《General, Madam Called You To Farm》 Chapter 1: big wedding Chapter 1: big wedding Chapter 1 Wedding "His surname! Stop for me!" "Pangya Su! You have a heart to die! I can never marry you!" Today is the big day for Su Fatya to recruit her son-inw, but her husband actually ran away from the marriage on the big wedding day, which really **** her off! To say that He Tongsheng was also deceived by a matchmaker, there are two Su families in Xinghua Vige, one is the old Su family, all ancestors are white, and their family background is innocent. Everyone wants to marry someone who goes home. Although it is not a good idea to be married, but if it is the beautiful girl of the Su family, it can also be epted, and the betrothal gift given by the other party is really rich, a full twenty taels! He is expected to study! However, when I entered the door, I found out that it was actually the little Su family who was in a nest of viins! Looking at Fatty Su who was full of flesh, he already wanted to die! "You received my family''s dowry, and you are my husband!" "You''re dreaming!" He Tongsheng ran away without looking back! Su Fatya became theughing stock of the whole vige. She took the butchering knife to chase, but she never thought that she would stumble over her feet. Her head mmed heavily on the door panel, and immediately knocked out arge bag. When her biological father, Su Cheng, arrived at her house, she had already fainted at the door. Su Cheng was terrified, and wanted to hold the unconscious daughter into his arms, as a loving father. uh... can''t hold it. Instead, he shook his daughter''s shoulders, which was quiteborious: "Da Ya! Don''t scare Dad! Wake up!" "Father! The surnamed He fled to town!" is the younger brother Su Ergou. Hearing Su Ergou''s words, Su Fatya, who was finally shaken awake, closed her eyes again and fell unconscious. Su Cheng gritted his teeth in anger, and his fists clenched: "Isn''t that a husband? Dad tied one back for you!" Su Cheng did what he said, and immediately took his son to go to Shili Baxiang to catch his son-inw. He didn''t believe that no one wanted his Su Cheng''s daughter! "Father." Su Ergou pointed to the empty vige with no chicken feathers left, "The vigers seem to have closed the door." Su Cheng: "" Su Cheng did not give up, and took his son to arrest him on the official road. Yomo was lucky, and the father and son really met a group of big men. Judging by the posture, it was like a group of mountain bandits intercepted a passing businessman. The businessman should have run away, leaving only a masked guard to deal with the bandits. The father and son were ambushed on the hillside not far away, paying close attention to the battle on the official road. "Dad, which one should we tie?" asked Su Ergou, who was lying behind the grass. Su Chengy beside him and said wisely, "The one who can hit the most has a good waist and can give birth!" Su Ergou wondered: "Isn''t it a woman''s business to have children?" Su Cheng red at his son: "A man''s waist is not good, do some women give birth?" "Oh." Su Ergou realized. After a fight, the masked guard overcame eight mountain bandits, but he also paid a heavy pricehe was seriously injured and overstretched. Therefore, when the Su family and his son attacked him from behind, he didn''t even have a chance to fight back, so he was covered in a sack with a ck eye. Just when the father and son were about to carry him and leave, there was a rustling movement from the carriage on the side. Anyone else? ! Su Cheng drew out his hatchet vigntly and lifted the curtain of the car! When he saw the scene in the carriage, he was instantly dumbfounded... Su''s house. Su Xiaoxiao, who was on the bed of Da Hongxi, slowly opened her eyes. It was the eighth time she opened her eyes. She was sure that she was not dreaming. She really crossed. From a dignified military doctor and ace sniper to an illiterate, ancient fat man who weighed over two hundred. Delicious andzy, he is still domineering in the vige. He is an out-and-out little vige bully. Above her is a bully father named Su Cheng, and below her is a bully brother named Su Ergou. A family of three is making a fortune in the vige. It is worth mentioning that the bully father and the bully brother love her very much. Not long ago, she fell in love with Tong Sheng, a surnamed He from the next vige. Father Su spent all his family savings and asked a matchmaker to go to the He family to seek a son-inw. Today is the big day for her and He Tongsheng. Never thought that He Tongsheng was tricked by a matchmaker. After the incident, He Tongsheng left her and ran away from marriage. The one who has seen the bride run away from marriage is the first time he has seen the groom run away from marriage. See you soon! However, it wasn''t the Oolong marriage that really surprised Su Xiaoxiao, but that Father Su went to the vige to arrest her son-inw with a knife for her daughter''s life-long event. Don''t really bring back a man for her? Su Xiaoxiao was digesting the memories in her mind, Su Cheng and Su Ergou went home. "Daughter! You are awake!" Su Cheng entered the house and found her daughter lying on the bed with her eyes open in a daze, and walked over in a hurry, holding her daughter''s chubby hand. "You scared Dad to death! Don''t do stupid things in the future, you know? That kid with the surname He is not worth it! Dad will chop that kid up and feed it to pigs one day!" Su Xiaoxiao didn''t get used to the sudden family, so she paused before saying, "I''m fine." Su Cheng looked serious: "No, if you have something to do, you don''t cry anymore." Am I going to stage a show for you, one cry, two troubles, three hangs? The Su Pangya in my memory is really like this. If something goes wrong, she will get angry at home. Su Cheng doted on this daughter too much, and was never willing to teach her a lesson. This made Su Fatya''s temper more domineering, and her temper became unbearable. Su Xiaoxiao worked hard to maintain the character: "I, figured it out, the surname He is not too bad, not worthy of me! You don''t have to do it another day, I will chop it myself!" "This is my daughter!" Su Cheng was very satisfied. He sat down by the bed and smiled mysteriously at his daughter, "Dad has good news and bad news, which one do you want to hear first?" "Anything." "Father tied you up with a husband who is a hundred times better than the one with the surname He! You will definitely like it!" Gosh! Really tied a man back to her? How to maintain the character design? "So, what about the good news?" she asked nkly. Su Cheng nced at his daughter strangely. Isn''t what he just said good news? Forget it, since my daughter thinks that the next thing is good news, then, that''s it! Su Cheng cleared his throat, changed his words, and grinned: "The good news is that you don''t have to have a baby! Your son-inw will give birth to you!" Su Xiaoxiao choked. What do you mean that man gave birth to her? Is any of this family''s brain circuits normal? Su Cheng raised his hand: "Er Gouzi, bring someone in for your sister!" "Hey! Here we go!" Su Ergou outside responded and pushed open his sister''s door. Su Xiaoxiao turned her head to look, and saw one, two, three... Daisy''s little Douding was standing in a row with her baggage, and was carried in in turn by her younger brother Su Ergou. Father Su spread his hands and smiled: "Tie one and get three, are you surprised or surprised?" Su Xiaoxiao: "?!" First take a pit O(_)O~ Officially serialized on the 16th, everyone will collect it first, and there will be a reminder when it is updated~ Chapter 2: husband Chapter 2: husband Chapter 2 Husband Su Xiaoxiao is not well. On the first day of , the major events in life were directly given half. So in herst life, she was single for 27 years, because she never met such a high-efficiency father who caught her son-inw and baby? "Daughter, girl, girl?" Su Cheng called her. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t respond, she fainted again. It wasn''t because of her poor psychological endurance, but because her body had just suffered a slight concussion. She turned her head to look at the baby''s movements so violently that she dazed herself. "Father, why did my sister faint again? Was she frightened?" Su Ergou asked worriedly. Su Cheng listened to the even snoring of the big fat girl, and stared at his son with disgust: "Scared! Who can scare her with your sister''s courage! She is happy! I didn''t hear your sister say it''s good news! !" Su Ergou was dumbfounded: Uh... did my sister mean that? Su Xiaoxiao slept until the afternoon. Father Su was not at home, so he took Su Ergou and three Xiaodouding to the vige to make red eggs. reap a wave of money along the way. The vigers were shocked and angry. What was shocked was that Su Cheng actually brought a son-inw for Su Fatya and came back. I don''t know which son was so unlucky. Annoyed is that the vigers usually set up feasts, and the Su family father and son and Su Pangya juste over to eat and drink, and never give money to a member of the copper te, but now they have the face to ask them for it. is simply a robbery in disguise! "Why do you want three!" Aunt Liu stared at him. She''s not afraid of the three tyrants of the Su family! Su Cheng raised his chin arrogantly and hooked his fingers at his son. Su Ergou raised a small bean and said confidently: "Big wedding, full moon, catch Zhou!" Aunt Liu: "" Xiaodou Ding: "" On the other side, Su Xiaoxiao didn''t know that Su Xiaoxiao''s father went to the vige with a few little ones to act as demons. She hadn''t eaten for a day and was dizzy with hunger. She received very strict training in the army in her previous life, and starvation training was also one of them, but that was due to her excellent physical fitness. This body is obviously not hungry, she has to find something to eat as soon as possible. Su Xiaoxiao went to the kitchen. Although there are memories of the original owner, when Su Xiaoxiao stepped into the kitchen, she was still stunned. The walls are cracked, the roof is leaking, the pot is open, the baskets are scattered on the ground, the vegetable leaves and sweet potatoes are scattered on the ground, and there is still a sticky lump in the pot. ck stuff. Su Xiaoxiao felt another wave of soul shock. She wouldn''t even enter a kitchen like this in her previous life, let alone eat what''s made in it. Su Xiaoxiao resisted the difort in her stomach and bit her head to pack up. She worked without touching her feet for half an hour before finally tidying up the messy kitchen. Su Xiaoxiao made a bowl of cornmeal, mixed with a little white flour, scrambled leeks and eggs, fried them into leeks boxes withrd, and picked up a few whole sweet potatoes and diced them, and boiled a pot of sweet potato soup that was not too thick. . In my memory, the original staple food wasrge, and the food at home was closely followed by the original owner. The original owner ate, Father Su and his younger brother drank porridge, the original owner ate white noodles, and the father and son ate cornmeal, but Father Su and Su Ergou hadnt tasted things like eggs andrd for a long time. Su Xiaoxiao originally packed two leek boxes, but after thinking about it, she put another one back. Then she scooped up a bowl of sweet potato soup and ate it while sitting on the small bench in the stove. Suddenly, there was a muffled sound from the room in front. She frowned, put down the tableware, and walked towards the room. She thought at first that the Su family had returned, but when she entered the house, she found a man lying on the ground, as if he had just fallen off the bed. The movement just now should havee like this. Su Xiaoxiao continued to observe each other. The man has wide shoulders, narrow waist, long body, and is well-dressed. He can''t tell what material it is, but it gives a very expensive feeling. The man''s fingers are slender, with distinct joints, and thin calluses can be seen at the tiger''s mouth. "People who practice martial arts?" Su Xiaoxiao gave a preliminary judgment. In addition, Su Xiaoxiao smelled the golden sore medicine and the rich **** smell emanating from his body. "injured?" Strange, how could there be an injured man in the Su family? Wait, could he be the door-to-door son-inw that Father Su brought back to her? She said how could anyone dare to marry her in Shili Baxiang? Even if he was tied back and escaped, if it was a seriously injured person, it would make sense. Su Xiaoxiao blinked, squatted down on her fat little body, and turned the other side over with force. After all, it was the husband who snatched it back for her. She must inspect the goods. Just when Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes fell on that indescribable face, her eyes suddenly widened. It is said that he is a hundred times more beautiful than He Tongsheng? That''s it? If Father Su was here, he would definitely be shocked by the scene in front of him, because when he took off the man''s mask, what he saw was a handsome face that was unique in the sky and the earth. Otherwise, he would never want a son-inw with a fuel bottle. And the reason why the man became like this is that he just fell to the ground and identally fell into a pig''s head. Pig''s head... uh no, the man is awake. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw a fat woman lying between his legs, doing something to him sneakily, his hair stood on end, and he suddenly stretched out his arms and rolled his stomach to attack him! Su Xiaoxiao was checking his injuries when he suddenly felt a murderous auraing, and a chill was on his neck. With the fighting skills she trained in her previous life, she lifted her chubby arm and nimbly blocked the opponent''s wrist! The man seemed to be ready, and hurriedly dispatched his left hand. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t move. Only then did he realize that his left arm and both legs were bound by ropes. "who are you!" he asked coldly! Su Xiaoxiao took advantage of her weight and sat down with his right arm. The man who was pressed by Tarzan: "" Su Xiaoxiao felt relieved when she saw that the other party hadpletely lost her ability to fight back. Fortunately, she had the foresight to tie the man up in advance, otherwise, she would be disabled if she didn''t die. "Are you still hurting me? If you don''t hurt me, I won''t continue to tie you up." Su Xiaoxiao said to the man. A man''s arm bears the weight of life it should not bear. He frowned and said in cold sweat, "Who are you? What do you want to do? Kid...Where are the others?" "Others? Well, I don''t know either." She really didn''t know, she woke up with no one at home. As for the first two questions, she had to think about it before answering him. The man looked at Su Xiaoxiao suspiciously. Su Xiaoxiao did not change his face and said, "The situation is like this, you were injured and fainted on the road. My family rescued you, and I was just checking your injury!" The man nced at his baggy waistband and said with a dark face, "Do you need to take off your pants to check the injury?" Su Xiaoxiao said confidently: "There''s blood on your pants, you have to see where the injury is!" The man said with cold eyes, "That''s not my blood!" Su Xiaoxiao''s hand: "I know now." The man clenched his fists and gritted his teeth: "So you have already,,," Su Xiaoxiao was silent. Su Xiaoxiao looked up at the sky: "...not very pretty." man:"!!" Good morning O(_)O~ The new book is serialized, please take care of everyone. Chapter 3: child Chapter 3: child Chapter 3 Kids There is such a shameless person in the world, and you still despise him just by looking at him? ! is really outrageous! never mind! He is a man! Don''t care about women! Su Xiaoxiao looked at the man who had been murderous a second before, and suddenly became quiet. She raised her eyebrows. Huh? Lie t? The man did not lie down, but calmed down. The most important thing at the moment is the safety and whereabouts of the three children. His own situation is really not worth mentioning. He remembered that he was attacked from behind and woke up here. What the **** happened? Su Xiaoxiao stretched out her chubby hand and shook it in front of the man: "What are you doing? Why didn''t you speak all of a sudden? Couldn''t I be sitting stupid?" She moved her chubby **** slightly: "Well, I won''t press you anymore." Early, pressed, hemp, too! With a cold face, the man began to look at Su Xiaoxiao up and down. He looked at Su Xiaoxiao with suspicion, precaution, and vignce, but he didn''t look at a fat man covered in fat with the strangeness and contempt. You must know that from childhood to adulthood, the original owner received too many strange eyes. Although it cant be said that everyone in the vige has malice towards her, but to say that there is nothing unusual about her, the man in front of her is the first. The man frowned and asked, "You said your family rescued me, what else did they say?" Say you are my husband. also said that you gave birth to three children for me. Su Xiaoxiao squatted on the ground and drew circles, thinking about how to round this ce. From the man''s point of view, he saw a chubby little head with a round head, and every hair on his body exuded the irritable atmosphere of a sad olddy. The corner of the man''s mouth twitched. Guru~ The man''s stomach growled. "Huh?" Su Xiaoxiao raised her head nkly, "Are you hungry?" The man is a little embarrassed. Without waiting for him to speak, Su Xiaoxiao stood up and patted the dust on her hands: "I''ll go get you something to eat." Really, as soon as this man interrupts, he forgets that he has not eaten yet! Su Xiaoxiao went to the kitchen and brought two bowls of sweet potato soup and a leek box over. One of the bowls she had just sipped, and it was a little cold. "Should I feed you or do you eat it yourself?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. "I''ll eat it myself, you loosen me up." The man said, seeing that Su Xiaoxiao didn''t move, he frowned and added, "I won''t hurt you." Su Xiaoxiao untied the ropes on his arms and legs, put him on the bed again, and took a pillow for him to lean against. His injuries were mainly concentrated on his abdomen and legs, and his upper limbs were not restricted, and he could eat by himself. Su Xiaoxiao moved the small table in his house and put it on his bed, and put a bowl of steaming sweet potato soup and a leek box on it. She was toozy to get out of bed on weekdays, so Father Su and Su Ergou fed her like this. The man looked at the food on the table and didn''t have much appetite, but he had to recover his strength as soon as possible. He resisted and took a sip of sweet potato soup, and was surprised to find that it tasted very good. The sugar of the sweet potatoes is boiled into the soup, and the sweetness is slightly salty. With a little fresh chopped green onion, the taste is not worse than that made by the chefs in Beijing. He tried the leek box again, which was crispy on the outside and tender on the inside, and the taste was amazing. Are these all made by this woman? It''s unbelievable. "What''s your name?" Su Xiaoxiao, who was sitting at the table drinking soup, asked. The man hesitated for a moment and said, "Wei Ting." "Su Daya." Su Xiaoxiao also reported the name of this body. Wei Ting didn''t speak any more, he resisted the pain in his body and continued to eat. Su Xiaoxiao nced at him from time to time. Ignoring the pig-headed face, just looking at his eating movements, he was slow, and there was an air of nobleness invisibly. But the aura of this man is very cold. How to describe ? is like crawling out of a heap of dead people, with the killing spirit piling up with corpses. This man has killed more than one! Does Father Su know what kind of trouble he has tied up? Besides, she examined him just now. There were multiple scratches and bruises on his body, two stab wounds with deep visible bone, located on the right upper abdomen and the left calf respectively. There are traces of simple treatment on the wound, it should be that Father Su gave him the gold sore medicine. Rao is like this. He also lost a lot of blood, and his pulse and breath are very weak. In addition, judging from the wounds and bruises on his abdomen, it cannot be ruled out that the internal organs are bleeding. In short, his injury is much more serious than it actually appears. If she had been in her previous life, she had full confidence in curing him, but now,,, After eating, Wei Ting took a rest. Su Xiaoxiao is also very tired, mainly because her body is too fat, she can eat and sleep, but she can''t work. After Su Xiaoxiao finished washing the dishes, she went back to the house and fell down on her bed. Yomo was thinking about the man''s injury, and she dreamed that she had returned to the pharmacy at the base. This is a medical pharmacy located on the top floor of the scientific research building. It is still in the construction stage and has not yet been put into use. There are not many people who are eligible to enter. Su Xiaoxiao is one of them. She grabbed the first aid kit on the table and picked out some emergency medicines on the shelf. chose to choose, and she woke up. Su Xiaoxiaoughed to herself, how dedicated she was, she even dreamed of treating that man''s wounds. The next second, she couldn''t smile anymore. She saw a first aid kit in her hand,,, "Da Ya! I''m back!" Su Cheng''s cheerful and cheerful voice came from outside the door, and Su Xiaoxiao shoved the first aid kit back to the bed. Steady, don''t panic. Su Xiaoxiao smiled and walked out of the room calmly. Su Cheng and Su Ergou came back after robbing the vigers. They went to town and bought Su Daya''s favorite snacks. The three Xiaodouding were forced to open for business all day. On the way back, they fell asleep due to exhaustion. Su Ergou had one in his hand, and Father Su hugged one. Su Xiaoxiao was too dizzy before, and couldn''t see the faces of the little guys clearly. Now that she took a closer look, she couldn''t help but eximed in her heart. With a small round face, delicate facial features, carved in pink and jade, and thick and long eyshes, she is the most beautiful child she has ever seen, especially her quiet and well-behaved appearance after falling asleep, which makes her heart soft. I never thought that man could give birth to such a lovely child of Yuxue. Su Xiaoxiao poked the faces of the three little guys. Well. is really soft. The three little guys opened their eyes one after the other, as if they were woken up by Su Xiaoxiao. "Hey? Dad, they''re awake!" Su Ergou was about to cry, "It''s awake, I''m exhausted!" hugged and walked for several miles, his arm was about to break! Su Xiaoxiao gave the triplets a strange look. Is an illusion? Why don''t they feel like they just woke up? Wouldn''t it be pretending to sleep all the way and using Father Su and Ergou Su as means of transportation? It should be because he thinks too much. Two- and three-year-old babies will not be so ck-bellied! Three little bullies: o(**)o Chapter 4: lose weight Chapter 4: lose weight Chapter 4 Weight Loss The three little beanies jumped down to the ground very obediently, their eyes were cute and cute, and at first nce they looked like children with no scheming. "What''s your name?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. The three little beans circled behind Su Ergou and shyly hid their little heads, like three little mimosa nts. This shy little appearance makes Su Xiaoxiao''s heart bud. "Are they crying?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. Su Ergou said: "Don''t cry, be good!" Su Xiaoxiao looked behind Su Ergou. The three little Doudings were peeking at her. She caught her and immediately retracted her little head. "I just don''t like to talk." Su Ergou said. Su Cheng took out the things he bought in the town one by one from the basket and put them on the table. The three little beanies walked over, stood on tiptoes, grabbed his basket, and stretched their necks to look in. "Where are you looking for this?" Su Cheng picked up a bamboo leaf bag on the table and opened it. Inside were three strings of candied haws that were half eaten on the road. Candied gourd is old and expensive, Su Cheng is only generous to his daughter, but also to others. He originally didn''t want to buy it, but who would have thought that when he turned his head, the three small bean diced bites directly Su Cheng was in pain all the way. The three little peas grabbed the candied haws and went to the house to find their father. Who knew that not long after they entered the house, they ran out in shock holding the candied haws. Wei Ting fell so badly that even his own son didn''t recognize him. Su Cheng and Su Ergou entered the room and looked at them, and they were both dumbfounded. What about the handsome son-inw (brother-inw) who was tied up? Kung fu that has not been seen for a day, how can it be a pig''s head? ! Su Xiaoxiao hugged her arms, leaned against the door frame, and said indifferently, "This is the man you said is a hundred times better than He Tongsheng?" Su Cheng cleared his throat: "Daughter, you trust Dad, he is so good-looking." Su Ergou''s brain circuit is strange: "Sister, did you beat him?" Su Xiaoxiao: "" "He fell himself!" Why did she beat him when she had nothing to do, you are really my brother! Since it was a fall, it will be fine when he recovers. Su Cheng was relieved and asked Ergouzi to coax the three little Doudings who were trembling with fear. He himself took his daughter to the main room. pointed to a box of dim sum on the table and said, "Dad bought you your favorite sweet-scented osmanthus cake, from Kam Kee!" Kam Kee''s dim sum is not cheap. This small box costs a tael of silver, while the food is only three or five cents a pound. "Isn''t our family''s money spent?" If she remembered correctly, Father Su put his own coffin in it and hired He Tong to give birth. Su Cheng smiled and said, "Partial money!" Su Xiaoxiao murmured, "What kind of money has so much money?" Of course she didn''t know that Su Cheng robbed three shares of money. There are a total of six osmanthus cakes in the box. At first nce, there is no part of Su Cheng and Su Ergou. "Have you eaten yet?" she asked. Su Cheng then remembered that he had been out all day: "You''re starving, Daddy is going to cook!" "No, I did." Su Xiaoxiao turned around and went to the kitchen, brought out the sweet potato soup and the leek box, and said to Su Ergou who was ying with a few Xiaodouding at the door, "Erdog, it''s time to eat! " "Hey! Here we go!" Su Ergou led the three small beans into the house and sat down to eat. He looked at the excellent leek box and sweet potato soup on the table, and said in surprise, "Dad, what did you do?" Su Cheng said: "Your sister did it." Su Ergou''s expression was like a ghost: "Isn''t it? My sister she..." Before he finished speaking, Su Xiaoxiao opened a box of sweet-scented osmanthus cakes: "You guys have eaten this too. Starting today, I want to lose weight, so I won''t eat these sweets." After saying that, as if to show her determination, she entered her room without looking back. It took a long time for Su Ergou toe back to his senses, and he asked in a daze: "Dad, sister... Is her brain broken?" Su Cheng pped his son on the forehead: "Your brain is broken!" Su Ergou touched the numb head and muttered, "Then what''s going on?" Today''s daughter''s reaction is really abnormal, but Su Cheng didn''t think deeply. He only felt that her daughter was repented of marriage by He Tongsheng, and the stimtion was too great, which is why she changed her temperament. Su Ergou suspiciously took a box of leeks: "Can you eat what my sister made?" The next second, he was pped in the face. His sister''s cooking is so delicious! The Su family has a total of four rooms, two east rooms and two west rooms. The east room in the south is thergest and has the best lighting. It was used as a wedding room for Su Xiaoxiao. Wei Ting was recuperating in another East Room. Su Cheng and Su Ergou lived in two Westinghouses respectively, and the three Xiaodou Ding rested in Su Ergou''s house. After nightfall, the family fell asleep. Su Xiaoxiao got up quietly. She took out the first aid kit from the quilt, opened it, and counted it. It was the medical medicine she put in, and it was not bad. How could this be? The first aid kit also came through? She really couldn''t figure it out, is this science or theology? "It doesn''t matter, it''s important to save people first." Su Xiaoxiao took the first aid kit and oilmp and went to Wei Ting''s house. She closed the door and turned the wick to the brightest, but the light was still not enough, so she brought over the oilmps from several other houses. As she expected, Wei Ting''s injury deteriorated and the situation is very critical. Su Xiaoxiao did not dy any longer and unbuttoned his shirt. Although I have seen it once, I can''t help but feel emotional when I look at it again - this man''s figure is too superb. The abdominal muscles are distinct, the lines are smooth, the arms and chest muscles are full and firm, but not exaggerated, and even the mottled and inteced scars seem to exude the strength of war damage. Su Xiaoxiao used saline to clean the wound for him, and the stab wounds on his abdomen and calf needed to be sutured. At this moment, Wei Ting on the bed opened his swollen eyes slightly. "Can you hear me?" Su Xiaoxiao asked him in a low voice. Wei Ting''s consciousness was blurred. Su Xiaoxiao continued: "I''m going to suture your wound, don''t move." I don''t know if he understands it, but he can''t move in his current state. Su Xiaoxiao gave him local anesthesia, sutured the wound, and wrapped it with gauze. She could feel Wei Ting''s efforts to keep herself conscious during the whole process. She took two anti-inmmatory pills for Wei Ting to eat. At this point, Wei Ting couldn''t hold it any longer, he closed his eyes and fell asleep. He was asleep, Su Xiaoxiao was still busy. Su Xiaoxiao put medicine on the otherrge and small wounds on his body, took the pulse again and again carefully, observed the location of his injury, and ruled out the possibility of massive internal bleeding, which was a rtively mild hematoma. This condition can be treated with medication as long as it does not worsen. The next day, Su Xiaoxiao tried her best to get up early. What she saidst night about losing weight was true, and she had already made a weight loss n in her mind. The first step is to get rid of the habit of beingzy and do it, and let yourself move. With her current weight, she is not suitable for strenuous exercise on the ground, which will hurt her knees, so she can start with simple housework. She went to the stove and raised the fire. Made sweet potato soupst night, and today she made sweet potato pancakes instead. First mix with cornmeal, dice the sweet potato, the sweet potato itself has its own sweetness, just sprinkle an appropriate amount of salt into the cornmeal. Sweet potatoes were wrapped in corn flour slurry mixed with chopped green onion, and fried in a pan, half the vige was fragrant. She also steamed a few. She and Wei Ting eat steamed food. Good morning ^_^ Chapter 5: lesson Chapter 5: lesson Chapter 5 Lessons Su Xiaoxiao put the sweet potato cakes in the steamer of the big pot, brought a pot of dirty clothes and went to the river behind the vige. This is a running water that flows through several viges. On weekdays, everyonees here to wash and wash rice. It''s a bright day, but there are already a lot of people whoe to wash clothes. Everyone watched Fatya Su appear here with a wooden basin, and they all went to hell! How could thiszy woman get up early to work? Are they blinded, or is the suning out of the west! No, Fatty Su must havee to corrupt money! The eyes of everyone showed a look of horror, and before Su Xiaoxiao approached, they swarmed the buckets and ran away! Su Xiaoxiao shrugged helplessly and found a ce to squat by the river. In ancient times, there was no industrial pollution, the water source was clean and crystal clear, and even the air you breathed was refreshing. Su Xiaoxiao took out the clothes, spread them on arge stone, smeared them with soap horns and rubbed them clean, then used a wooden stick to knock the soap horns out of the clothes, washed them with clean water, and so on. After washing a basin of clothes, Su Xiaoxiao was sweating all over. Su Xiaoxiao carried the wooden basin and walked back, and happened to meet Xiao Wu, the eldest daughter-inw of the Liu Shan family, walking towards the river with a basin of clothes. Xiao Wu also saw her, and shivered with fright. The wooden stick in the basin fell, and it happened to fall at Su Xiaoxiao''s feet. Xiao Wu was so frightened that he wanted to pick it up but didn''t dare to pick it up. Su Xiaoxiao freed one hand and bent down to pick up the wooden stick and hand it over. Xiao Wu hurriedly closed his eyes! bang bang. The imagined pain did note. Xiao Wu opened his eyes tremblingly, looked at the wooden stick in the basin, and turned around in disbelief. "Just, just... gone?" Su''s family, the three small beans woke up. Su Ergou is going to sleep until the sun rises, so does Su Cheng. As for Wei Ting, he is seriously ill and is still in aa. No one dressed the three little peas, they went down to the ground barefoot. They walked around the house, but none of the adults could wake up. At this time, the sound of the child''s wailing came from the next door, and the three of them walked out curiously. The Liu Shan family lives next door. The eldest daughter-inw, Xiao Wu, went to do theundry, and it was Niudan, the son of the second daughter-inw, He, who was yelling. Niudan is seven years old this year and is the only grandson of the Liu family. "Mother! Dress me up!" "Alright, alright, wait a moment, let your father drink the medicine first." Daddy Niu Dan went to the fish pond to dig lotus root a few days ago, and the doctor prescribed some herbs to promote blood cirction and remove blood stasis. The three little peas stood on tiptoes,y on the windowsill, and stared nkly at the family. Niudan had already seen the three small beans, and knew that they were the new little oil bottles from the Su family, so he looked down on them. He stuck out his tongue in disgust: "Slightly! Kill you all!" "Come down!" Mr. He patted his son''s buttocks, pressed his son on the bed and sat down, took his clothes and put them on one by one. "Mother, I want to eat sugar water eggs!" Niu Dan said. "Okay! I''ll make it for you!" Mr. Ho said. There are many daughters in the family, but she has a baby in her stomach, and the whole family pampers them. Not to mention a sugar-sweetened egg, two are also affordable. Cow Egg is holding the egg in syrup made by his mother, and eating three small diced beans while eating it across the windowsill. When Su Xiaoxiao arrived home with a wooden tub, what she saw was the scene of the triplets watching the eggs and eating. The three of them were barefoot and thinly dressed. Su Xiaoxiao frowned, put down the wooden basin and walked over. Niudan immediately stopped being arrogant when he saw Su Fatya, turned around and ran away. Su Xiaoxiao brought the three little ones home and gave them clothes and shoes. The three are thinner than expected. It doesn''t look like Wei Ting and their clothes can''t afford to eat. How can he be so thin? "Are you hungry?" she asked. The three little peas nodded. "I''ll go get you something to eat." Su Xiaoxiao entered the stove. The three little peas followed in a gulp, staring straight at the eggs in the basket. "Want to eat this?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. The three nodded. Su Xiaoxiao beat three eggs in sugar water, one for each person. The stove house had just been lit, and it was warmer than the main room. Su Xiaoxiao brought a small bench and let the three sit in the stove house to eat. She went to Wei Ting''s house and woke him up: "It''s time to take medicine." Wei Ting opened his eyes dazedly. Su Xiaoxiao helped him up and fed him anti-inmmatory and hematoma-removing medicines. Wei Ting didn''t want to eat for a while, so he fell asleep again. This scene was watched by the three little peas who were peeking at the door. They remembered the woman they saw at the house next door this morning. The woman feeds the cow egg daddy with medicine, dresses the cow egg, and makes sugar water eggs for the cow egg. Niudan called her mother. Su Xiaoxiao went to bark Su Ergou and asked him to look after the children and patients at home, she had to go to town. Although Su Cheng went to the town yesterday, he is a big man, and he doesn''t know how to live a careful life. The first thing he did when he robbed some money was not to buy rice and noodles for his family, but to buy snacks for his daughter. The dim sum spent most of the money, and there were less than two hundred cents left. As the New Year is approaching and prices are rising, two hundred dors is enough for a family to eat three mouthfuls, not to mention four more mouths at home. Gotta find a way to make money. was thinking about it, when suddenly there was a stern sound from diagonally ahead. "Su Fatya!" Well? What''s your surname? He Tongsheng, whose real name is He Jian, is the third of the six sons of the He family. After repenting of his marriage yesterday, Ergou said that he fled to the town, but he did not expect to meet him at the market entrance today. There were two young men dressed as schrs standing beside him, who should be his ssmates. He Tongsheng came over angrily, and said with great disgust: "Su Fatya, you are enough! Don''t let your ghosts go!" Su Xiaoxiao frowned: "You think I''m here to find you?" He Tongsheng asked coldly, "Isn''t it?" "Yes." Su Xiaoxiao nodded and stretched out her hand lightly. He Tongsheng stepped back like a snake and scorpion: "What are you doing?" Su Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "The betrothal gift, you won''t just regret the marriage and not return the betrothal gift, right?" "you!" "What are you? I warn you, don''t talk to me about those who have or not. You have to touch a couple of hands to get the money when you go to the brothel. I didn''t go to the church with you, and I didn''t go to your wedding room. You Don''t think about relying on a copper te!" He Tong is so angry! This fat woman... actuallypares him to a little girl in a brothel! It''s utterly hateful! But, he has already spent part of the money! Su Xiaoxiao said lightly: "If you don''t pay it back, you can only see you at the yamen." He Tongsheng gritted his teeth and said, "Aren''t you afraid of losing face if you make trouble with the yamen for this kind of thing?" Su Xiaoxiao asked: "What is the face, can I eat it? Besides, isn''t it you who is embarrassed? You received the bride price, and you promised the marriage." He Tongsheng blushed: "I was deceived by a matchmaker" Su Xiaoxiao looked at him coldly. "It''s in vain that you have read books on sages and sages for so many years, have you read them all in the belly of a dog? A country matchmaker can deceive you, but if you don''t have a brain, you can''t be fooled!" "I think you should stop studying! Go home and farm! The water in your head might be able to pour two acres ofnd!" Looking for a wave of rmended tickets and five-star praise, mua! (*3) Chapter 6: bride price Chapter 6: bride price Chapter 6 The Dowry He Tong was so angry that he fell backwards! From childhood to adulthood, he has always been the smartest and proudest one in the vige. How has he ever been oppressed and humiliated like this? Is this still the fat Su family who can only cut people with a knife? When did be so articte? The two ssmates and the surrounding people also gathered around. Su Xiaoxiao''s words were sharp and clear, even if they didn''t know about it in advance, now they understood the cause and effect. Dare to love because the schr was deceived by a matchmaker, and then he regretted his marriage on the day of the big wedding, and now he will not return the dowry. "Girl, how much money does he owe you for the bride price?" "Twenty-two!" There was a gurgling sound all around! It only costs 22 taels to marry a daughter-inw. Although a door-to-door son-inw is more expensive, it will not exceed 60 taels. Considering that he is a schr and handsome, he will give him 10 taels. too much. but- Everyone''s eyes fell on Su Xiaoxiao''s fat body, and they probably understood why the price was so high. This honorable face is in the countryside... No one really wants it. "Pangya Su! You don''t even look at your own virtues!" He Tongsheng said furiously. Su Xiaoxiao said calmly: "What kind of virtue do I have, did you dy the dowry you owe my family?" Everyone couldn''t help but nodded secretly, this fat girl has excellent logic, she has never been led by the nose by that schr. She talked about things and had reason and evidence. On the other hand, the schr, who seemed to be in a mess, actually insulted a little girl in the street. The IQ and pattern of the two people are inseparable from each other. At this moment, even the two ssmates couldn''t help frowning at He Tongsheng. There are more and more strange eyes around. He Tong said angrily: "Tell, talk, maybe you and the matchmaker lied to me together! Yes! It must be like this!" Su Xiaoxiao nodded: "In that case, we will see you in court." After saying that, she turned around and walked towards the yamen. If He Tongsheng thought she was threatening him. Well, he guessed right. There is also a man of unknown origin in the family. How could she let the people in the yamen notice the Su family without knowing the true identity of the other party? But judging from the conversation just now, He Tongsheng didn''t know that she already had a husband. Otherwise, with his face, he would have to scold her for being dishonest. He Tongsheng is a schr. If he is stained by this incident, then he will most likely lose the chance to obtain a title. "Stop!" He Tongsheng threatened, "Your Su family is domineering in the vige, and how many **** things have you done, can you really get out of the yamen?" Su Xiaoli ignored him. Fighting psychological warfare, a stupid schr is not enough to put her teeth in. As expected, when he came to the corner, He Tongsheng gritted his teeth and bit his head to catch up. "Su Fatya!" Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "Have you decided to pay back the money?" The person is still the same person, but for some reason, this smile made He Tongsheng dazed for a while, giving birth to the illusion of Su Fatya''s amorous feelings. He turned his face and said in a charitable tone: "I can refund half of the money to you, and this matter is over." "You dropped something." Su Xiaoxiao looked at his feet. "What?" He looked down. "Face." He Tongsheng: "" "Official messenger brother." Su Xiaoxiao walked towards the catcher who was patrolling the wine shop opposite. He Tongsheng''s eyebrows jumped: "Ten, fifteen taels! Fifteen taels are always enough!" Su Xiaoxiao didn''t seem to hear, and continued to walk towards Hu Kuai. "Eighteen taels!" Su Xiaoxiao came to catch fast. "Anything?" Cha Kuai asked. "I give!" He Tongsheng stomped his feet! Su Xiaoxiao smiled slightly: "I want to ask the official clerk how to get to Kam Kee." Su Xiaoxiao brought 5 taels of silver from He Tongsheng, and the remaining 15 taels made him an IOU, which was repaid within three days. Then Su Xiaoxiao went to a clothing store. Buying clothes was not in the original n, after all, 200 yuan is not much. Now that she has money, she thought about changing Wei Ting and the three little peas into some country clothes. "Bought it for the husband and the child?" The proprietress was very enthusiastic. Su Xiaoxiao smiled. came out of the ready-to-wear shop with four taels of silver left in his hand. She went to the grain store again and bought 20 catties of cornmeal, 10 catties of white flour and 10 catties of rice. When I went to buy meat, the stall was almost closed. "How do you sell bacon?" she asked. The butcher was a young man, he said: "Fifty cents a pound is good meat!" "So expensive." "I''m the cheapest here! Go to another house and ask, at least sixty cents!" "What about fresh meat?" Su Xiaoxiao then asked. The butcher said: "The business is closed. If you want, I will give you ten cents a pound." In ancient times, salt was expensive, the cost of bacon was high, and the price was naturally high. Su Xiaoxiao decided to buy fresh ribs and pork belly and go back and make them. The butcher saw that she had bought dozens of catties in one go, and asked with a smile, "Girl, there is a pair of pigs here. If you don''t dislike it, just take it. I''ll close the stall anyway." Pig into the water was a good thing in the previous life, but it was not so popr in ancient times, mainly because everyone would not do it. Of course, it is not exaggerated to the point that no one will buy it after throwing it away. After all, the poor people cant eat several meals of meat a year, and the pigs are a bit meaty after all. "Thanks." To make bacon, salt and spices are indispensable. After Su Xiaoxiao finished shopping, it was almost afternoon. There are so many things, Su Xiaoxiao can''t bring them back. It was also because she was lucky that she ran into Old Li Tou who was driving an ox cart at the gate of the market. Lao Litou just sold two old hens, bought two catties of brown sugar for his grandson and pregnant daughter-inw, and also helped the vigers bring some New Year''s goods. "Uncle Li." Su Xiaoxiao greeted him. Old Litou pulled the ox cart and ran! Su Xiaoxiao blocked his way. "Uncle Li, I want to go back to the vige, please give me a ride." In the past, Fatty Su wasn''t so polite, she was always calling out to the boss of Li, and she didn''t say hello, so she just sat on her buttocks. If she is lucky, Su Fatya will not give money for the car. If she is unlucky, Su Fatya will steal some money from Old Li''s head. Old Li Tou secretly scolded himself for being unlucky. He had just been defrauded of money yesterday, and he ran into it again today! He wouldn''t think that Su Fatya was going to raise her hand just because Su Fatya was polite to him. Old Li Tou was about to cry, but what else could he do? Make this little bully unhappy, there are two bullies in the Su family who have tougher fists! Old Litou was crying and let Su Xiaoxiaolian bring the goods onto the ox cart. Halfway through the road back to the vige, the ox cart was stopped by someone. are the three rogues in the town. The leader is called Brother Dao, who is a few years younger than Su Cheng and has just been released from the yamen not long ago. He turned the knife in his hand, nced at Su Xiaoxiao, and smiled unexpectedly: "Yo? Isn''t this brother Su''s daughter? Such a coincidence." Old Li Tou''splexion changed. It''s over, you guys, he can''t keep the stuff of the bullock cart! Unless Fatty Su helps him But Fatty Su couldn''t help him! impossible,,, Chapter 7: fat girl Chapter 7: fat girl Chapter 7 Fat Ya Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "Uncle Dao, such a coincidence." In memory, the original owner called him that. His real name is Zhang Dao, and he and Su Cheng walked through darts many years ago. Later, both of them gave up the business of escorting, one became a gangster in the town, and the other became a bully in the vige. In the first few years, the two had some contacts, but then they gradually became estranged. About the sound of Uncle Dao calling Zhang Dao veryfortable, he smiled and asked, "How is your father recently?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "As usual, I see that Uncle Dao is more energetic." The polite words, she can talk a lot, so I wonder if he has the patience to listen. Zhang Dao, of course, has no such spare time. He is here to do business, not to talk to an unfamiliar fat girl. He said straight to the point: "Little niece, I know your father, you call me uncle again, and you forget it today." After he said that, he turned his malicious eyes to Old Li''s head, "Old man, my brothers are a little tight recently, can I borrow some money?" Old Li Tou''s heart was refusal. The ox cart not only has his family''s belongings, but also the vigers'' belongings. If it is robbed, he will not be able to pay! The daughter-inw at home is about to give birth, and the old wife asked him to sell thest two old hens in the family. He was carrying money for the daughter-inw to have children! This is how to do? "Brothers,e on!" "Okay, Brother Dao!" "Uncle Knife." Su Xiaoxiao said calmly: "There are my things on the ox cart." "Oh?" Zhang Dao made a gesture, and the two stopped moving. He looked at Su Xiaoxiao with a half-smile but not a smile: "What are the things of the little niece?" Su Xiaoxiao smiled slightly: "All." Zhang Dao frowned, and the expression on his face turned cold. Old Li Tou looked at Su Xiaoxiao in surprise. Of course he wouldn''t think that Fatty Su was protecting him, but that Fatty Su was so bold that she dared to **** things from the gangsters in the town. Zhang Dao came to Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao sat while he stood. He stared straight at Su Xiaoxiao: "Are you sure, everything in the car is yours?" "Uncle Knife, if you don''t believe me, you can ask him." Su Xiaoxiao was calm, as if he didn''t feel the threat in his eyes and tone. Zhang Dao sneered: "Little niece is not the same as before." Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "I grew up." What a girl who doesn''t panic! Zhang Dao looked at Old Li''s head beside him. Old Li lowered his head and said nothing. Anyway, they were all robbed. Whether they were robbed by Su Fatya or by these men, it was the same for him. Su Xiaoxiao said: "Uncle Knife said it''s not difficult for me, won''t he break his promise?" Zhang Dao squeezed his fist and grabbed the cor of Lao Li''s head: "Hand over the money on your body!" Lao Li went to touch his purse, but only found a few sparse copper tes? What about his money? ! Su Xiaoxiao said regretfully: "It seems that Uncle Knife has bad luck today." Zhang Dao''s left fist clucked: "Humph!" He let go of Old Li''s head in a fit of rage! Su Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "Uncle Dao, walk slowly." said indifferently to Old Li Tou again, "Why don''t you go back to the vige soon, how long do you want my father to wait?" "I" Old Li is distressed for his 200 copper coins! His hard-earned money! Let anyone with dirty hands and feet go away! Su Xiaoxiao grabbed the whip and drove the ox cart away! Zhang Dao looked at the ox cart with a cold face as it passed him. Suddenly, he smelled the aroma of sorghum wine. Su Cheng does not drink alcohol! He shouted: "Stop for me!" Oops! It''s revealing! Zhang Dao has never been a good stubborn, and he gave Su Cheng some face is not really out of reminiscing the past friendship, but the two of them don''t make the river water. But this girl actually cheated on him! Take him for a fool! This is why he can''t help but teach this girl a lesson! "Big brother, that little girl..." "Teach her a lesson, let her kowtow a few times and leave things behind." They will! You are very skilled! The two strong men strode towards Su Xiaoxiao. The ox cart is not a horse-drawn carriage, and it can run at a speed all at once, so when she finds the stingy moment, Su Xiaoxiao knows that a fierce battle is inevitable. She looked at the shadow on the ground, picked up the big pig''s hoof she just bought, and suffocated back with a hoof! Fast, urate, ruthless! Straight to the door! The strong man fell heavily backwards, his brain buzzing, and gold stars in his eyes! But this move can only bring down one, and the other grabbed Su Xiaoxiao''s sleeve. Su Xiaoxiao gave him a kick without saying a word! The 200-pound fat man''s kick is not something that anyone can stand. The opponent''s rib was broken on the spot, and he fell to the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood. These two are still easy to deal with, but Zhang Dao is not. He is a real martial arts practitioner. He has entered the yamen and killed people. With Su Xiaoxiao''s current chubby body, he is not his opponent at all. The first move took Su Xiaoxiao down from Chinatown. Thanks to her thick fat, she was not injured. but- Zhang Dao''s second move came again. Su Xiaoxiao could have escaped, but behind her was Lao Li Tou. If this knife shed the old Li Tou who had a stroke, the old Li Tou''s life would be lost. Su Xiaoxiao gritted her teeth and raised her chubby arm to block it. blocked it, but the back of the hand was also scratched. "This is forcing me to make a trick..." Su Xiaoxiaoyin bit his teeth and shouted at Zhang Dao: "Dad! You are here!" Zhang Dao turned back. found that he was being tricked, and then turned to catch Su Xiaoxiao, but there was no trace of Su Xiaoxiao. What about dead fat people? dong-dong-dong- Heavy footsteps, step by step, the ground seems to be shaking. Zhang Dao''s heart skipped a beat. He looked up. "I''ming!" Break up the mountain with force...the gas is unparalleled! Su Xiaoxiao stepped on the bullock cart, took advantage of her strength, and sat down towards Zhang Dao! "Wo, grass!" Zhang Dao was dazed by the sitting, lying on the ground like a toad, sticking out his tongue and rolling his eyes... Su Xiaoxiao was exhausted, she spread out on the ground in big characters and gasped. This body is too fat, too fat, too fat... For her previous life... I did eight flips with my bare hands... I didn''t breathe so much... She wants to lose weight! starve! On the way back, Su Xiaoxiao was cold all the way, like a god. Old Li Tou just thought she was in a fight with someone and was in a bad mood. He drove the ox cart to the door of Su''s house and waited for Su Xiaoxiao to take away all the things on the cart. Unexpectedly, Su Xiaoxiao only took his own things, and then closed the door coldly! He stayed put! Su and Su Fatya fought desperately with those people, not to grab these things? He sat back on the ox cart in a daze. The soles of his feet seemed to be stepping on something. He looked down and saw that it was his lost purse? That''s not right, he just looked for it, obviously not on the ox cart He looked at the closed door of the Su family, his eyes becameplicated. After Su Xiaoxiao came home, she plunged into her room. She was hurt. I have suffered knife and gunshot wounds in my previous life, no big deal. But she ignored the abnormally developed pain nerves in this body. From theparison with her previous life, she was at least ten times more afraid of pain! Now that there is no one else, she can''t hold back anymore. She looked at the back of her injured hand and cried out, "It hurts" Good morning ^_^ Today is a fat girl begging for a tiger to touch Chapter 8: wear gang Chapter 8: wear gang Chapter 8 Wearing Gang When Lao Litou came home, it was almost dark. Mr. Qian sat on the threshold to feed his grandson, and looked out anxiously from time to time. "Why didn''t your grandfathere back?" Mr. Qian muttered. I went there early in the morning. Could it be that the old hens cant be sold? "grandfather!" The three-year-old grandson pointed to the tired old Li''s head in the night and said. Qian hurriedly brought his grandson into the house and let his daughter-inw feed him, while he took small steps to pick up Lao Lis head. "Why are you back sote? Is the chicken sold?" She looked towards the car. "Sold." Old Li Tou said. "What about the things for the vigers?" she asked again. "I bought them all and gave them away." Old Li Tou replied. Qian looked at him strangely: "I see something wrong with you, what''s wrong?" Thinking of what happened along the way, Old Li Tou had mixed feelings in his heart: "I... came back with Fat Ya today." Qian Shi gasped: "That **** girl has corrupted your money!" "No, she didn''t lie to me." "She''s sitting in your car again for nothing!" "Neither." Old Litou opened the purse, he counted it, and there was not only one copper te in it, but ten more. "She paid for the car." Qian opened his mouth. Old Li Tou said again: "She also drove away the gangsters in the town." The Qian is dumb. Su''s house. Su Xiaoxiao burst into tears. It''s not that she wants to cry, it''s the instinct of this body. This body not only has pain-sensing nerves that are different from ordinary people, but even thecrimal nds are extraordinarily developed, the kind that cannot be controlled at all. In her previous life, she was in the army, and she was excellent in all aspects of physical fitness, shooting, and fighting. Almost none of them did not take the first ce. She always felt that she worked hard enough. Right now, it seems that her hard work is true, but her strong physical fitness and genes are innate. When this body had enough crying, Su Xiaoxiao took out iodophor to disinfect herself, and then went to the stove. Su Cheng and Su Ergou raised a fire in the stove, boiled hot water, and washed their hair and bathed the three small dou dings. The door was closed tightly, so no movement was heard outside. When Su Xiaoxiao pushed open the door and entered, Su Chengzheng was educating the three Xiaodouding with a serious face. "From now on, your name is Su Dahu! Your name is Su Erhu! Your name is Su Xiaohu!" Three small bean curds with their wet little **** on their heads, sitting naked in the wooden basin, looking up at Su Cheng, their faces confused. Su Ergou squatted behind the stove, added firewood to the stove, and roasted a few sweet potatoes by the way. The wind came with the light, Su Cheng was cold, turned his head and said in surprise: "Da Ya! You are back!" When I see my daughter, I am so happy. Is there anything? The three little peas also looked at Su Xiaoxiao, they were cute and cute. "Sister!" Su Ergou called out. Su Xiaoxiao nced over the messy kitchen. Very good, I haven''t seen you for a day, and it''s the scene of a major car ident again... You guys are not allowed to enter the stove for me in the future! "Dad, Ergou." Family members are to greet each other. She closed the door and the room was warm again. Su Cheng hooked a small bench with his feet and came over for his daughter to sit on. Su Xiaoxiao sat down: "Dad, did you just name them?" Su Chengdao: "Yeah, Su Dahu, Su Erhu, Su Xiaohu, how about it, the name Daddy took is so nice!" Thinking of the names of himself and Su Ergou, Su Xiaoxiao basically didn''t expect anything from Su Cheng''s naming level. Su Xiaoxiao asked: "Don''t you think it sounds like me and Ergou are the same generation?" Su Cheng said: "Is there?" Forget it, call it what you want, its just a few nicknames anyway. Thinking of something, Su Xiaoxiao asked again, "How do you know who is the eldest, who is the second, and who is the third?" Su Cheng put their hair down, pointed at the heads of the three of them, and said with great confidence: "One spin, two spins, three spins, the eldest, the second, the third!" Su Xiaoxiao: "" Father Su continued to bathe the three little Doudings, and Su Xiaoxiao went to Wei Ting''s house to change the medicine for Wei Ting. The wound was okay, she was stitched beautifully, but he still had a low-grade fever and was very weak. After dealing with the two serious injuries, Su Xiaoxiao also applied anti-inmmatory and pain-relieving ointment to the remaining minor injuries on his body. "Uh, I''m so tired." Su Xiaoxiao sat on the edge of the bed. After working all morning, buying things all morning, and fighting all the way, my physical exhaustion is very serious. Sigh Wei Ting gasped. Su Xiaoxiao murmured, "Are you awake?" Wei Ting slowly opened his eyes, a trace of vignce shed across his eyes. Su Xiaoxiao snorted: "Who are you guarding against? You are now a fish on the chopping block. It''s easier to kill you than to kill an ant!" Wei Ting clenched his fists and closed his eyes. Su Xiaoxiao looked at the tableware and chopsticks on the stool. These were the two steamed sweet potato cakes that came in before she left, only half of them were left. "Did you wake up during the day?" she asked. Wei Ting has never woken up? also had in-depth exchanges with her family. He already knew that the three children were also here. Yesterday he asked where the children were, but the woman lied and said she didn''t know! made him worry for so long! "Does my father know?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. Wei Ting gave her a foolish look. Su Xiaoxiao coughed lightly: "It seems that he has been here, so what did he say to you?" Wei Ting''s eyes were cold: "He said that someone attacked me, he drove him away, saved me and the child, and let me promise to be your son-inw of the Su family." "Cough cough cough!" Su Xiaoxiao choked, "Then what do you think?" Wei Ting sneered: "Do you think I don''t know that the person who attacked me from behind is your father?" He didn''t see it, but he heard the other party''s voice before he passed out. "You want me to marry a thief, recognize a thief as my father, and dream!" Ah this... is embarrassing. Su Xiaoxiao scratched his head violently. Wei Ting snorted coldly. Suddenly, Su Xiaoxiao reached out to him with a chubby hand. "Do what?" he asked warily. Su Xiaoxiao raised her small double chin and looked at him condescendingly. "Although my father tied you up, I also cured you, and it''s even! Since you don''t n to make promises, then we have to settle the bnce between us!" "Food, amodation, medical expenses, and nursing care costs are 22 taels a day! You will be charged 500 taels a month! Child care costs are 100 taels, and three children are 300 taels! Pay now, no credit!" crunch The door was pushed open. Su Cheng walked in: "Da Ya, how many children have been washed... eh? Is your son-inw awake?" Su Xiaoxiao: What son-inw? Are you dressed already? Wei Ting looked at Su Cheng, and the corners of his cold lips curled slightly: "Dad, I''m hungry." Su Xiaoxiao: "...!!" Today is Tingge 23333 who folded his waist for 800 taels Chapter 9: warm heart Chapter 9: warm heart Chapter 9 Warm Heart Wei Ting, your integrity! As promised, he will never marry a thief, and he will never recognize a thief as his father! Why did you change your mind in a blink of an eye? ! Su Xiaoxiao was speechless. Su Cheng was very epting of this sound of father, and responded calmly: "I''m hungry, okay, I''ll go and eat." "No..." Su Xiaoxiao wanted to stop him, but Su Cheng had already turned around and went out. After Su Cheng went to the kitchen, the smile on Wei Ting''s face disappeared instantly, and he returned to the indifference of refusing people thousands of miles away. Su Xiaoxiao''s chubby face turned ck: "You did it on purpose!" Wei Ting gave her a cold look: "Otherwise? Do you really think I would be willing to be your husband?" Su Xiaoxiaoyin gritted his teeth: "If you don''t want to do it, I''m not willing to ask for it! I''ll send you to the yamen right away! Let''s see how you behave!" Wei Ting said calmly: "The whole vige knows that I am married to you. If I enter the yamen, you are not afraid that it will hurt yourselves?" What are you doing? Did you even tell him about getting married? Su said stingly: "What am I afraid of! Go out and find out! Is my Su Daya''s courage scared?" Wei Ting raised his eyes arrogantly and gracefully: "Really? Who was that crying bag who was hiding in the room and was crying out of breath?" Su Xiaoxiao: "" Su Xiaoxiao said sternly: "It''s not me! I don''t have it!" Wei Ting sneered: "Yes, it wasn''t you, the puppy cried." Su Xiaoxiao wanted to kill him! Wait, this guy heard her cry, does that mean he woke up long ago? Just now he was changing his medicine and taking his temperature, he pretended to be dead the whole time! Very good, don''t me me for being the fifteenth when you are the first year of junior high school. Thepany is dead, right? Come on, let''s go together! Su Xiaoxiao, who was like a fried puffer fish a second ago, suddenly showed a cute and charming smile: "Do you think I''m coveting your beauty?" Wei Ting sneered: "Isn''t it?" "Haha." Su Xiaoxiao went to her room and brought a small bronze mirror over, and put it in front of him. Wei Ting didn''t understand what she meant, but he still nced into the bronze mirror subconsciously. Then, his tiger body shook! Looking at someone who was struck by lightning, Su Xiaoxiao felt relieved. Leave the check... Uh no, medicine, she came out of the room refreshed, and couldn''t help but lift her pants! Su Xiaoxiao went to the stove, indicating that she would cook dinner by herself. She really couldn''t bear to see that Father Su and Su Ergou brought trouble to the kitchen she finally cleaned up. The two have no opinion on this, and can even be said to agree very much. Originally, they both felt sorry for their daughter (sister), but after eating Su Xiaoxiao''s food, it was hard to eat Su Cheng''s food again. Especially when Su Xiaoxiao was away at noon, the family was forced to eat Su Cheng''s crafts again... That taste, simply. Su Xiaoxiao made a pot of braised pork, a bowl of bean curd fat sausages, arge bowl of steamed eggs, three small bowls of steamed eggs, fried a te of Chinese cabbage, and sd with a little shredded radish. Looking at therge table full of dishes, Su Ergou was dumbfounded: "We, is our family going to celebrate the New Year?" No, I havent eaten so well during the Chinese New Year. The three little peas couldn''t wait, and drooled around the table. Rice is eaten in the stove. One is that it is warm, and the other is that there is a small low table in the kitchen room, and three small beans can be reached by sitting on the stool. Wei Ting''s diet needs to be light, so Su Xiaoxiao cooked a little cabbage and lean meat porridge for him alone, and then asked Ergouzi to serve him a bowl of steamed eggs. When Ergouzies back, the family will officially start. But when Su Cheng and Su Ergou saw the big bowl of bean curd and fat sausages, they didn''t dare to move their chopsticks. They ate it once at a rtive''s house, and it was unptable. "Why don''t you eat?" Su Xiaoxiao looked at the two strangely. Three small diced beans can''t be eaten because it''s too spicy, but these two have a strong taste. Su Ergou bit his head and took the chopsticks, hesitated for a while, and put it into Su Cheng''s bowl: "Dad, you eat first!" Su Cheng twitched the corner of his mouth, picked up the fat intestines, and put it in Su Ergou''s bowl: "You eat, you eat!" "Sister eat!" Su Ergou gave it to Su Xiaoxiao again. Su Xiaoxiao said, "I''m losing weight and can''t eat this." After a pause, she looked at Su Cheng with a look of surprise, "Father, don''t you dare to eat it?" Su Cheng hesitated and said, "How, how, how?" Su Xiaoxiao : "Then you just don''t hurt me anymore." Su Cheng trembled! "Ha ha!" Su Xiaoxiao was amused by Su Cheng''s reaction and leaned forward and backward. Su Ergou looked at his sister with a bewildered expression. He was afraid that her sister was not seriously ill, really, the kind that broke her brain. Su Xiaoxiao continued to eat with satisfaction. This family is so fun. I grew up in a very serious family in my previous life. My mother was a strong businesswoman and my father was a research professor. One of them had endless meetings and the other had endless research. The house is deserted, only the secretary and the nanny can always be seen. She also once thought she was a serious and serious person. It turns out that she also has bad tastes. Su Cheng and Su Ergou naturally ate it in the end, and they got out of hand, and no one let anyone thest piece of fat intestines. Su Xiaoxiao ruthlessly took away. "Aren''t you losing weight?" The two looked at her resentfully. Su Xiaoxiao''s hand: "I''ve lost one day. Reward myself. I''ll reduce it tomorrow." By the way, I also dried the remaining half te of braised pork. Su Cheng: "" Su Ergou: "" After dinner, Su Xiaoxiao cleaned up the remaining meat and pig water, smeared it with salt, and hung it on the rack in the backyard. Su Xiaoxiao did not hide where he got the money to buy so many things, and told He Tongsheng to return the bride price. "There are fifteen taels left. He made an IOU, which will be returned within three days." Su Ergou snorted coldly while helping her to dry her meat: "He''s acquainted! If he dares to default on his debts, I''ll have to go to his house and beat him to death!" Su Xiaoxiao washed her hands and took out the clothes she bought from the town. She herself doesn''t know how to make a needle, and all she buys is ready-to-wear. She has to try it. If it is not suitable, she will take it to the town tomorrow or change it or change it. "Father, are you there?" Su Xiaoxiao knocked on the door. "Yes." Su Cheng said. Su Xiaoxiao pushed open the door and entered, Su Cheng was sitting on the pony bar, lighting a dim yellow oilmp, awkwardly sewing up a cotton-padded coat of Su Ergou. The original owner''s mother went early, Su Cheng was both a father and a mother, and the clothes at home were damaged, and he also supplied them. Although is ugly, it always makes the vigersugh. "What''s the matter, Da Ya?" Su Cheng asked. Su Xiaoxiao looked at the several needle holes pricked in Su Cheng''s rough fingers, and said, "The second dog has grown up, this padded coat is too small, so there is no need to mend it. I bought him a new one." "Ah...Okay." Su Cheng was surprised. This is the first time Su Daya has bought clothes for Su Ergou. In the past, when she went to the street, she bought food or rouge gouache for herself. Su Cheng thought she was here to talk about this, put Ergou''s clothes aside and picked up his old cotton-padded coat. His cotton coat was the worst. "You don''t have to make up for it." Su Xiaoxiao. Su Cheng was startled. Su Xiaoxiao said: "It''s not the very expensive kind. If you have money in the future, I''ll buy you a better one." Su Cheng looked at the brand-new cotton-padded coat his daughter handed over, and his eyes suddenly turned red. Rolling and ying cute! Ask for a ticket! Ask for a five-star review! Chapter 10: call mother Chapter 10: call mother Chapter 10 Calling Mother Su Xiaoxiao: It''s just a piece of clothing, not so much... Su Cheng''s nose was sore, and his throat choked up: "This is the first time you''ve made clothes for Dad..." "bought" "it''s the same." But I feel very different. Su Xiaoxiao looked at Father Su, not knowing what to do for a while. The tyrant of Xinghua Vige, who is made in heaven, has such a reaction when he receives a cotton-padded coat from his daughter. You make me unable to pick it up! Old Su Cheng was very relieved, tears shing in his eyes: "It''s different after getting married. The girl has grown up. Don''t worry, I will treat my son-inw well." No, what is Wei Ting doing? The clothes she bought! That guy didn''t even move a finger! What are you doing to him? Just beat him! "Da Ya, it''s gettingte, you go and rest." Su Cheng said to Su Xiaoxiao. "Oh." Su Xiaoxiao said, "Then you also go to bed earlier." Su Cheng nodded. Su Xiaoxiao turned around and walked out. As soon as the door was closed, there was a wow sound inside! It was Father Su who was holding the cotton-padded coat given by his daughter in the house... The reckless man cried! Su''s little chubby body trembled! Do the folks know that you are such a Su bully? Su Xiaoxiao went to the backyard to find Su Ergou again. Su Ergou took a cold bath in the backyard. This is what Su Cheng taught him, saying that taking a cold bath in winter can improve his physical fitness. Su Ergou hasn''t taken a hot bath since he was eight years old, and his body is really great! Su Xiaoxiao seriously suspected that Su Cheng was just toozy to boil bath water for Su Ergou. "Two dogs." "sister?" Su Ergou had just poured a basin of cold water on his head when he realized that Su Xiaoxiao hade over. It was cold and windy, and he was wearing only a pair of wet trousers. Su Xiaoxiao looked cold. "I bought you a cotton-padded coat, and I''ll bring it to your house in a while. After you take a bath, try it on. If it doesn''t fit, tell me, and I''ll take it to town to fix it." "okay!" Su Ergou readily responded and continued to take a bath with the wooden tub. Seeing that Su Xiaoxiao hadn''t left, he still stared at him, and couldn''t help asking, "Sister, do you have anything else to do?" Su Xiaoxiao looked at him cautiously and said, "You, do you want to cry?" "Huh?" Su Ergou was taken aback and shook his head, "I don''t want to, why am I crying?" Su Xiaoxiao waved his hand: "That''s alright, you quickly wash in, don''t catch a cold." It seems that only Su Ergou in the whole family is not easy to cry, but Hanhan is good. Su Xiaoxiao went to Su Ergou''s house. Three small beans are sitting cross-legged on the bed ying with wooden blocks. was yed by the original owner and Su Ergou when they were young. Today, Su Cheng took the eldest effort to get it out of the box. It was simr to a tangram, but it was not as standardized. A few children who dont cry or make trouble, can y by themselves without anyone watching, which is much better than the egg next door. Su Xiaoxiao walked over with her clothes in her arms. San Xiaozhi looked up at her with cute eyes and a little shy. Su Xiaoxiao''s aunt''s heart is about to overflow. Although he has an unreliable father, the three little beans are so cute! Cuter than the window dolls she bought in her previous life! Su Xiaoxiao put a stack of brand-new clothes on the bedside, and took three sets of clothes for the three of them to change. She dressed them in the morning, and she almost knew their size, and all the cotton-padded clothes she bought fit well. "Stand up and let me see," she said. The three of them stood up obediently and jumped up and down on the bed. The size of the pants is just right, and they won''t fall down without stepping on your feet. "Okay, that''s all for today, it''s time to go to bed." Su Xiaoxiao put away the toys on the bed, spread the quilt, undressed the three of them, and stuffed them into the quilt one by one. She didn''t know if the three little beans were afraid of the dark, she was afraid when she was a child. She left an oilmp on the table and checked the quilts of several people. Just as she was about to turn around and go out, someone among the three suddenly called out a mother. Su Xiaoxiao almost fell! "Who called it?" She looked at the three little ones in the bed in astonishment. The three looked at her innocently. She corrected it seriously: "You can''t bark, you know? I''m not your mother." Three little animals just looked at her like that. She sighed, forget it, they were still young, and I heard that children screamed when they first learned to speak. In the past life, many preschool children called strange girls their mothers. They should be like that too. Su Xiaoxiao finally went to Wei Ting''s house. She was not so polite to Wei Ting, and threw her clothes directly on him. Wei Ting was about to fall asleep, but suddenly woke up again. "you-" "Humph!" Su Xiaoxiao turned her head arrogantly and left without looking back. The next day, Su Xiaoxiao still worked hard to get up early. She removed the dressing from the back of her hand. The texture of this dressing is close to the skin, and you can''t see it unless you look closely, so no one in the family found her injured. "The new medicine in the scientific research building is really easy to use. Such a long hole will heal in one night." "It looks like it will be back to normal in two days without leaving scars." This is a pleasant surprise. She put on a new piece of dressing and went to the stove to make breakfast. To her surprise, except for Wei Ting''s sick patient, everyone else got sick, and they all changed into the new cotton-padded clothes that Su Xiaoxiao bought. It''s not surprising that children wake up early, but didn''t Father Su and Su Ergou keep their eyes open until the sun rises? Yesterday she took a lot of effort to retrieve Su Ergou! "The weather is nice today, go out for a walk!" Su Cheng said. "Dad is right!" Su Ergou said. The three little ones also nodded. Su Xiaoxiao said, "I haven''t had breakfast yet." "Come back and eat again!" Having said that, Su Cheng took Su Ergou and three Xiaodouding and went out majestically. The first viger met was Aunt Zhou who went to the field to dig radishes. Aunt Zhou tightened the basket and shouted, "I''m out of money!" Su Cheng stepped forward arrogantly and patted his sleeve: "New clothes." Aunt Zhou looked inexplicable. Su Cheng: "My daughter bought it." Su Ergou: "My sister bought it." Three little animals: Mother bought them. Aunt Zhou: "" In a hospital in the town, the doctor treated Zhang Dao with thest injury. Su Xiaoxiao''s injury was not light, he broke three ribs! If it weren''t for his body that practiced martial arts all the year round, I''m afraid he would be a waste now! "Big Brother!" The other two brothers also fainted and one limped. is thetter. Zhang Dao''s eyes shed fiercely: "Su Cheng, you have raised a good girl! You wait for me! I will not let you go!" Good morning:) Chapter 11: find fault Chapter 11: find fault Chapter 11 Finding Differences Su Xiaoxiao went to Wei Ting''s house to check in as usual. The low-grade fever has subsided, but the hematoma in the liver has not disappeared, and he is still a weak patient. "Take your own medicine." Su Xiaoxiao filled a bowl with two anti-inmmatory drugs and three capsules for removing hematoma and handed it to him. She knew he was awake. "What medicine did you give me?" He had never seen such a strange medicine. Su Xiaoxiaoughed: "Yo, it''s not enough to be my son-inw, and you still want to inquire about my family''s ancestral secret recipe?" "Who wants to ask?" Wei Ting turned his face coldly. Su Xiaoxiao treated Wei Ting''s wounds, and Su''s father and Su Ergou didn''t know about it. They thought that Wei Ting carried it with the bottle of gold sore medicine that he carried with him. Wei Ting thought that the father and son knew that Su Xiaoxiao was treating him. Although he wondered why a country girl was proficient in the art of Qihuang, he still hadn''t gotten to the point where he could chat with this bandit. Therefore, Su Xiaoxiao''s little vest was covered. But Su Xiaoxiao is not afraid even if she loses her horse, it''s not a problem to fool Su Xiaoxiao with the blind love of Father Su and Su Ergou. On the contrary, Wei Ting is more difficult. When she finds a chance, she has to swindle a little secret from him. There is meat at home. For breakfast today, Su Xiaoxiao made a few pounds of steamed dumplings, boiled a pot of vegetable and pork ribs porridge, and roasted a few sweet potatoes along the way. Su Ergou roastedst night, and a few small diced beans seem to like it very much. Since it is rare for the whole family to get up, Su Xiaoxiao ns to wait for them toe back and have breakfast together. You can wait left and right to see no one. Did you stroll out of the vige? "Forget it, go pick up some firewood first." Su Xiaoxiao brought a bowl of vegetable and sparerib porridge to Wei Ting, and then took hemp rope to the forest in the back mountain. Coincidentally, she met the next-door neighbor Xiao Wu again. Xiao Wu also came to pick up firewood, but she identally fell, and the firewood scattered all over the floor without speaking, and her foot was stuck. It was a big tree that was broken in the forest. It was not easy for an adult man to move it, let alone a scrawny little Wu family. Xiao Wu was anxious and painful, and tears came out. On the other hand, she was timid and did not dare to cry out for help. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t know how long she had been stuck, but she was really pitiful when she was thin and helpless. Su Xiaoxiao walked over. Seeing her, Mrs. Wu was like a frightened rabbit, and her whole body trembled. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything, just went around to the end of the big tree. Zhama step, using all his strength to hug the end of the tree. This is the power of the fat man! If you rece it with a 90-pound little girl, you will never be able to hold this big tree! Xiao Wu quickly moved his feet out. boom! The tree hit the ground heavily. "I''m exhausted!" She didn''t eat breakfast! Su Xiaoxiao panted, came to Xiao Wu, squatted down and checked her right foot. "It''s just a little bruise, it''s fine, can you go?" Xiao Wu nodded timidly, and bent over to pick up the firewood on the ground. Seeing her limping, Su Xiaoxiao sighed and helped her bundle the firewood and carried it on her shoulders. "Keep up!" Xiao Wu stared nkly at Su Xiao bully who stole firewood from her, daring not to disobey the other party''s words. Su Xiaoxiao put the firewood in front of her house and left. On the other side, Su Ergou came back with three small beans in high spirits! "Sister! We''re back!" Su Xiaoxiao also just arrived home: "Hey? Why are there only four of you? Where''s Dad?" Su Ergou saw the firewood at her feet at a nce, and frowned: "Sister, have you gone to pick up firewood? I''ll do this kind of work! Don''t go up the mountain!" "I want to lose weight." Su Xiaoxiao, "You haven''t said where Dad went." Su Ergou said: "Oh, Dad was called to the town." Medical Hall. "Brother Su, pleasee here." A young man took Su Cheng to the tea room on the second floor, "Brother Dao is waiting for you inside." Su Cheng looked around and muttered, "Why did youe to such a ce to drink tea?" The young man smiled and said nothing. Su Cheng entered the house. The room was very dark, and a strong smell of bruises and gold sore medicine came out. He frowned involuntarily. Zhang Dao sat on the mahogany chair, the dim light properly blocked the weakness and paleness on his face. He smiled and said, "Brother Su is really busy. He hasn''te to see me for so many years." Su Chengughed and walked over with big strides. He was about to sit down on the chair beside Zhang Dao, but a thug behind Zhang Dao pulled the chair back. Su Cheng squinted slightly. Zhang Dao said solemnly: "No rules and no rules! Don''t show Brother Su a seat!" "Yes!" The thug pushed the chair back into ce. Get off the horse, the old trick on the road. Su Cheng calmly sat down, smiled and asked Zhang Dao, "What is my brother looking for today?" Zhang Dao said with a light smile: "Brother Su said this, it''s a matter of life, isn''t it alright, can''t we two brothers catch up with each other?" "You **** reminisce..." Before Su Chengju could finish his words, Zhang Dao interrupted him: "The Fifth Master sent someone to look for me a few days ago, and asked if I would like to follow him to Fucheng." Fifth Master, a ruthless character that even the county magistrate dare not provoke easily. Su Cheng changed his scolding attitude and said with a big smile, "My brother has a bright future under the care of the Fifth Master." "This person was sent by Fifth Master." Zhang Dao was referring to the thugs behind him. "No wonder I look unusual." Su Cheng smiled, "Is my brother here to say goodbye to me? Come on, I''ll invite you to Chunfenglou for a few drinks!" Zhang Dao suddenly grinned: "You don''t need to drink, Brother Su really has the heart to do it for me, why don''t you give me a small gift." Su Cheng said cheerfully: "What do you want? As long as Brother Fan has something, I will definitely get it for you!" Zhang Dao smiled and said, "You have it, it''s in your house." Su Cheng frowned: "My home?" Zhang Dao smiled maliciously: "Your precious girl, Su Daya." Su Xiaoxiao finished packing the tableware and went out through the back door of the stove. Behind the stove next door, Mrs. Wu was squatting on the ground picking corn, which was made for the eggs of the second room. He suddenly said this morning that he wanted to eat fried corn with green peppers. "Why are you always working?" Su Xiaoxiao''s voice suddenly appeared, and Xiao Wu was shocked again. s, I am so timid. Bad taste is not disyed anywhere. Even though Su Xiaoxiao showed her kindness to Xiao Wu in thest two meetings, Xiao Wu was still very afraid of her approach. Su Xiaoxiao picked up a corn cobs and patted it in the palm of his hand: "Miss Wu, do me a favor." Xiao Wu took a deep breath and finally came, Su Fatya was going to deceive her... Medical Hall. After Zhang Dao finished saying those words, Su Cheng''s face turned cold at a visible speed. I haven''t been swimming for two years. Yesterday I went swimming in high spirits, and when I got out of the water Hemp eggs! Forgot how to swim! Chapter 12: beat up Chapter 12: beat up Chapter 12 Violence "Zhang Dao, what do you mean?" Su Cheng''s name for him also changed. Zhang Dao smiled and said: "What do you mean? Didn''t your precious girl tell you when you went back? Is it so easy to offend me, Zhang Dao? You''re messing around on the road!" Su Cheng frowned and looked at him: "Your injury was caused by Da Ya?" He had already seen that Zhang Dao was injured, but he didn''t really care about Zhang Dao. Zhang Dao didn''t mention it himself, so he was toozy to ask about it. Zhang Dao snorted coldly and said, "You son of a **** pretend to be garlic to Lao Tzu! Don''t want to hand over people? That''s fine." He took out a dagger from his pocket and stabbed it on the table between the two. "Leave a hand!" Su Cheng''s eyes fell on the cold dagger: "If I stay, will you let Da Ya?" Zhang Dao looked at it and squinted and smiled: "It depends on my mood. I''m in a good mood. If I''m happy, I won''t care about that fat fat man." Su Cheng slowly grabbed the dagger on the table. Zhang Dao couldn''t helpughing sarcastically: "Brother Su, Brother Su, for a fat and stupid daughter who can''t marry at all, is it worth it? Don''t you call Brother Su a good yer at darts?" What responded to him was Su Cheng''s low and dangerous voice: "You said, who is the dead fat man?" Zhang Dao was taken aback. In the next second, the dagger in Su Cheng''s hand was approaching his face He never dreamed that Su Cheng would suddenly run wild and attack him! You know, his more than a dozen brothers are guarding the backyard, so there''s no way Su Cheng didn''t see him on the way He wasn''t afraid of hurting himself, and he couldn''t get out He was injured, and this move was unavoidable, but behind him was a powerful thug who quickly grabbed Su Cheng''s right wrist. But Su Cheng''s move was a false move, or a move that was deliberately fed to the two of them. His left hand had already quietly picked up the white porcin vase on the side, and smashed it down at Zhang Dao''s head! gave Zhang Dao a scoop on the spot! The people behind didn''t stop him if they wanted to! Su Cheng has returned to the countryside to farm for many years, almost making people forget what a lifeless character he was when he was ying darts? The thugs came forward and tried to knock Su Cheng to the ground with one punch. Unexpectedly, he was kicked in the chest by Su Cheng, and he fell heavily to the ground! Su Cheng grabbed Zhang Dao by the cor and punched it down! "Damn fat man, eh?" "Fat and stupid, eh?" "Have you forgotten how Lao Tzu got you back from those bandits?" yes! How could he forget, they encountered mountain bandits, Dart was robbed, and he was also arrested. It was Su Cheng who single-handedly brought him and Dart out! The price is naturally heavy, Su Cheng''s right hand is almost useless. It is not without this reason that he can only go back to the countryside to farm. The hand that Su Cheng used to teach him was the right hand that was abolished. It is true that his strength is much weaker, but it is enough to teach Zhang Dao, who was already seriously injured. Su Cheng pressed Zhang Dao to the ground and rubbed his fists like snowkes. As long as you can''t kill it, you will kill it! "Zhang Dao, I don''t mess with you, you really think I am afraid of you!" "Bullying on my daughter! You **** tired of living!" Zhang Dao was beaten to the point of doubting his life. The thugs guarding in the backyard naturally heard the movement, but they thought it was Su Cheng who was beaten. The more they listened, the more wrong they became, and finally rushed in in a swarm. At this time, Zhang Dao was already bruised and dying. Everyone turned pale in shock, and rushed towards Su Cheng with their teeth and ws. Fighting alone, or one-on-two or three, Su Cheng is not a problem, but it is still a little embarrassing to say that he is fighting with more than a dozen men at the same time. Just as the situation in the house was one-sided, the door of the house was violently kicked open by a little fat leg! Su Xiaoxiao and Su Ergou charged in murderously with wooden sticks. "Let go of my dad!" Su Ergou jumped in! As the saying goes, the soft is afraid of the hard, the hard is afraid of the horizontal, and the horizontal is afraid of death. These **** are naturally arrogant, and the Su family are desperate to protect each other. After a fight, more than a dozen gangsters were all beaten, and no one had the courage to rush over. The three tyrants of the Su family gasped heavily. Su Cheng threw the stick in his hand to Zhang Dao''s feet, panting and said: "Zhang Dao, you have to remember it for Lao Tzu, if I can beat you once, I can beat you a second time! If you dare to hit Lao Tzu again! On the girl''s head, I chopped you off!" The three of them left the hospital. This fight was a mess, Su Cheng''s right hand was numb, his foot was smashed, Su Ergou was punched in the face, and there was a little nosebleed. The only one who was not injured was Su Xiaoxiao. It''s not that she''s the best. She''s so fat, she''s actually not very flexible. The two men in the family took all the firepower for her. "Why are you here?" Su Cheng asked. "Er Gou said you were called to town by Zhang Dao''s men, so I guessed something was wrong." Su Xiaoxiao. Su Cheng said: "Don''te next time, I can handle it." Su Xiaoxiao paused: "You don''t ask me, how did you offend Zhang Dao?" Su Cheng said without hesitation: "What is there to ask? You will never mess with him, and make it clear that he is bullying you. Do you suffer?" Su Xiaoxiao was stunned by this answer that waspletely different from what she imagined. "No," she said. The small injury on the back of her hand is not worth mentioning. Her cry is a physical problem, and the injury itself is not serious. "How many times has Dad told you, don''t make trouble outside!" "Be obedient, be a good child, and don''t let your parents worry." "If a p doesn''t make a sound, why don''t they target others, only you, you find your own problems first." Su Xiaoxiao heard these sincere chicken soups the most when she was a child. Even if it wasn''t her fault, they would never listen to her exnation. "Be strict with yourself and be lenient with others", and the exclusion and bullying she suffered was understated. Su Xiaoxiao looked at Father Su: "Don''t you me me for not telling you about the injury to Zhang Dao after I came back? If I did, you wouldn''t go to see him unprepared today." Su Chenghun waved his hand indifferently: "It''s good that you don''t suffer. If I don''t go to see him, he wille to you one day, it''s all the same! Besides, you are sixteen years old, not sixty years old! Why? Thinking so much?" Twenty-six, she added in her heart. In fact, she can do it veryprehensively, why she didn''t say it in advance, she doesn''t know. This is a very subtle state of mind, she can''t describe it. While thinking about it, Su Cheng spoke again: "By the way, both of you are here, who is watching the child?" The son-inw is ill, and he can''t take care of the three little guys. Of course we can''t count on Wei Ting, that guy can''t even get out of bed. Su Xiaoxiao said, "I found someone." Chapter 13: Hand Chapter 13: Hand Chapter 13 The Hand It was not far from the town to the vige. It looked like it was six or seven miles away. Su Chengwei lost his foot. Even though he said he could go, Su Xiaoxiao went to hire an ox cart. is from the vige next door, and Lao Li Tou is not here today. A family of three sat on the ox cart, Su Xiaoxiao suddenly asked, "Who is the fifth master?" When I was fighting with the crowd, I heard someone shouting"The surname is Su, aren''t you afraid of offending the Fifth Master by doing this? Brother Dao is from the Fifth Master!" "Yes, who is the fifth master?" Su Ergou was also curious. Su Cheng said with a nonchnt look on his face: "It''s a mess on the road, and there are some small forces in Fucheng. I dealt with it in my early years." "It sounds amazing." Su Xiaoxiao. Su Cheng said: "Don''t listen to Zhang Dao''s nonsense, he can''t catch up with Fifth Master!" "What if you catch up?" Su Ergou asked. Su Cheng hummed: "I''m on it! The boat will go straight when it reaches the bridge! He was beaten so virtuously that he had to lie in bed for months to recover from his injuries! By the time he goes to file aint, the daylily will be cold! " Su Ergou said weakly, "What if it''s not cold?" Su Cheng pped his brain with a p: "Where are you from!" Su Ergou was wronged. The driver of the ox-cart sent the three members of the Su family to Xinghua Vige. Before leaving, Su Xiaoxiao exined to him: "Please tell He Tongsheng''s family, I don''t care whether it''s him or his family, in short, Once the three-day deadline is up, if you dont see money, you will see blood! The man walked away trembling with fright. Su Ergou gave Su Xiaoxiao a thumbs up, his sister, she has aura! "But, sister, he doesn''t seem to be from He Tongsheng''s vige, but from Yangliu Vige in the east." Su Xiaoxiao: "" When a group of three people entered the vige, the three little peas were like three little chicks waiting to be fed. When saw them, the three little ones ran over. "Big tiger, small tiger and two tigers!" Su Ergou''s eyes lit up, and he cut off the beards of the three little onesone on his shoulders and two in his arms. Three little ones with dark faces: "" Xiao Wu walked timidly in front of Su Xiaoxiao and whispered, "He, they areing here to wait..." The vige is very windy and cold. She was afraid that Fatty Su would me her for not taking good care of the child. "Thank you for today." Su Xiaoxiao didn''t think there was anything wrong with Xiao Wu''s work, "They didn''t make trouble with you, did they?" Xiao Wu hesitated for a moment: "I didn''t make trouble with me." is to make the children of half the vige cry... Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "I knew they were very good." Xiao Wu bit the bullet: "...Well, your son is very easy to take care of." It''s not my son... Forget it, I don''t understand the exnation, when Wei Ting recovers, he will take a few little guys to leave. "Take these snacks back." Su Xiaoxiao bought a few boxes of dim sum from the town, of course, not from Kam Kee. Xiao Wu does not. "Take it!" Su Xiaoxiao said fiercely. Xiao Wu shivered and epted: "No, nothing else, I''ll go first." Su Xiaoxiao looked at her little back who was fleeing, and thought, "Look, it''s scary." "It''s also pitiful." Su Cheng sighed on the side, and it was rare that he didn''t search. Xiao Wu married Liu Shan''s eldest son, Liu Ping. Liu Ping''s mother had a difficult childbirth when he gave birth to him. Later, Liu Shan married a sequel to the big Wu. Although they share the same surname as Wu, the little Wu family is not rted to the big Wu family. Da Wu gave birth to a son and a daughter, the daughter was married, and the son was the father of Niudan. Big Wu only loves his own son''s room, and Xiao Wu only gave birth to two daughters in his belly, and even Liu Shan, his biological father, is more inclined to the second child. Liu Ping and Xiao Wu, one works as a coolie in the town, and the other works as a cow and a horse at home. After arriving home, Su Xiaoxiao went to deliver medicine to Wei Ting as usual. I don''t know if he was hit by his own respect, Wei Ting was much more self-contained than the previous two days, and he didn''t say a word to Su Xiao''s novel. He emo, she is happy! Su Xiaoxiao smiled and went to the kitchen to make dinner - fried poached egg, hand-made noodles with scallion oil, and a bowl of roasted pork belly with Chinese cabbage. Hmmm... If you eat like this, will you finish eating the bacon in advance without waiting for the bacon to be marinated? During the day, they had a fight with people. The three of them consumed a lot of energy and had a lot of appetite. The three little ones also ate a lot, like three little squirrels. She specially cooked an extra pot of rice, thinking that if she couldn''t finish it, she would cook rice in the morning. Not long after, the cauldron bottomed out. The family...all the cooks... At night, Su Xiaoxiao went to Su Cheng''s house with a pot of hot water. Su Cheng was lying on the bed, hissing cold air. It''s been a long time since he had such a fight with anyone. His bones were about to disintegrate, especially his right hand and right ankle. One was paralyzed, and the other was aching pain. "Dad, I''m in." Su Cheng stopped breathing in a second and sat up straight. "Have you not slept yet?" he asked sternly. "Wait before going to bed." She came to the bed with hot water. "Why?" Father Su sniffed, smelling of Chinese medicine, "Have you bought medicine?" Of course, she didn''t buy any medicine. These are the traditional Chinese medicines that were put into the first aid kit from the base pharmacyst time. Wei Ting is temporarily unavable. ...If you need it, give it to Father Su first! Su Xiaoxiao said without changing his face: "I went to town yesterday and bought some... wound medicine, put your feet in and soak it." Su Cheng waved his hand: "It''s done for my son-inw, I don''t need it here." "What do you always think about him?" Su Xiaoxiao said fiercely, "If you want to put it in, put it in!" Father Su obediently put his feet into the wooden basin. His ankle is just a simple sprain, it will heal in a few days, but the trouble is actually his right hand. In the memory of the original owner, Father Su had an old injury on his right hand, which would ur on cold and damp days, ranging from pain to paralysis and loss of consciousness. A wandering doctor came to the vige and prescribed some medicines to Father Su. After taking it, he had no seizures for several years. Today, he was fighting with Zhang Dao before he was damaged again. If it can''t be cured this time, Father Su''s right hand can only bepletely abolished. Seeing that her daughter had been holding her right hand in a daze, Su Cheng cleared his throat and withdrew his hand: "It''s okay, it doesn''t hurt!" Su Xiaoxiao said sternly: "I will find a way to heal your hand, before that, this hand is not allowed to work harder!" Su Cheng just thought that his daughter was going to the town to ask a doctor to treat him, and said disapprovingly, "It''s okay, what do you spend all that money on?" His hand is clear to him, it''s useless, even the skilled wandering doctor just made his right hand no longer hurt, but did not restore the original strength. He will never get better in this life. Aftering out of Father Su''s house, Su Xiaoxiao went to Su Ergou''s house again. Su Ergou went to the toilet, and the three little beanies were standing by the table, tiptoeing to the table to look at something. "Do you want some snacks?" Su Xiaoxiao walked over and asked. San Xiaozhi raised his round little head, blinked his eyes and nodded. "If you want to eat, say it." Su Xiaoxiao picked up a box of sweet-scented osmanthus cakes, squatted down and looked at the three of them. The three were silent. Su Xiaoxiao: "If you say it, you can have it." Still no one said a word. Su Xiaoxiao thought about it, took away the sweet-scented osmanthus cake, and brought a few candied haws from her house. The eyes of the three of them straightened instantly. Sure enough, the charm of candied haws is greater than that of sweet-scented osmanthus cakes. Su Xiaoxiao followed suit: "Sugar, gourd, and reed." She wondered if it was too long and too difficult, and simplified it, "Sugar." Three people: "Mother." Su Xiaoxiao: "???" Chapter 14: life experience Chapter 14: life experience Chapter 14 Life Experience "It''s sugar." Su Xiaoxiao corrected. "Mother." The three little ones are persistent and unchangeable. Su Xiaoxiao''s head is big. Thest time it was just a small bean, this time all three were called. Although...it''s good that a child can speak, but she can''t get excited at all. This is really a beautiful misunderstanding, she is not their mother! Facing the three little guys who could not be corrected, Su Xiaoxiao sighed helplessly. "Okay, let''s eat." She handed the candied haws to their hands, "You can only eat one, or you won''t be able to fall asleepter, and the rest will be eaten tomorrow, you know?" After saying that, she rubbed the small heads of the three of them, turned around and went to the stove. The three little peas were holding the candied haws, and looked at her with a loneliness. Su Xiaoxiao waited until the water in the stove was boiled, and Su Ergou hadn''te out of the toilet. "two dogs" "Eh-" I didn''t fall into the ditch, that''s fine. Su Xiaoxiao brought a bucket of hot water back to her house. Today, she had a fight with others. She waspletely dirty and urgently needed a hot bath. She was about to take off her clothes when a short cough came from Wei Ting''s room. She was taken aback, she couldn''t take a bath, and immediately went to the next door. Wei Ting just choked on the water from the cup himself. When he saw someoneing, he quickly put the cup back on the stool, turned around, and gave Su Xiaoxiao a cool back. Su Xiaoxiao looked at the awkward man, and at the half-sshed teacup on the stool, and snorted coldly. "I advise you not to move around, especially when you get up or turn over, don''t be in a hurry, otherwise it will cause internal bleeding, and the Daluo Immortal can''t save you!" Wei Ting ignored her. Since he is fine, Su Xiaoxiao doesn''t n to stay any longer. The moment she turned around, she suddenly thought of something and stepped down to ask him, "How old is your son...?" Wei Ting still turned his back to her: "Two and a half years old." Su Xiaoxiao nodded secretly, almost as she guessed. She said again: "Who is the eldest, who is the second, and who is the third?" Wei Ting thought for a while, and said, "The one with a spin on his head is the boss, the one with two spins is the second, and the three with spins are the third." Really confused Father Su right? Su Xiaoxiao was very surprised. "Then...what are they called?" "Why are you inquiring about this?" Wei Ting''s tone was a little wary. Su Xiaoxiao pouted: "Don''t talk about it! From now on, I''ll call Big Tiger, Erhu, Xiaohu!" Wei Ting frowned and hesitated. Su Xiaoxiao nced at him, coughed lightly, and said, "Then what, it''s fine for you to recuperate outside, but a few children haven''te back for so long, isn''t the one in your family worried?" "What?" Wei Ting didn''t realize what she meant for a while. Su Xiaoxiao said: "Their mother!" Wei Ting was silent. After a while, he whispered, "She died." Su Xiaoxiao: "" "Sorry, I don''t know your wife..." "She''s not my wife." "Um?" What are you doing? The family gave you three sons, and in the end you didn''t even have a title? ! Scumbag! Su Xiao stingily walked away! "She''s..." Wei Ting was halfway through, sensing that something was wrong, and turned his head to see that Su Xiaoxiao had already gone out. He frowned. Su Xiaoxiao went to Su Ergou''s house again. The three little guys put themselves on the bed and fell asleep, without the quilt, holding the candied haws that Su Xiaoxiao gave them, and didn''t eat a single one. You obviously want to eat, why not? Is it because of sadness? Did her words hurt their young hearts? Su Xiaoxiao pulled the quilt to cover them. "sister!" Su Xiaoxiao was agitated, turned her head and red at him and said, "You scared me! Be quiet! They''re sleeping!" "Oh!" Su Ergou scratched his head, stepped into the room, and whispered, "Sister, what did you just ask me to do?" "Sit down." Su Xiaoxiao pointed to the stool next to her. Su Ergou sat down obediently. Su Xiaoxiao checked his injury, went to Wei Ting House to get a bottle of gold sore medicine, and smeared it on Su Ergou''s affected area. He was punched in the face, with a bruised face and a scratch on his shoulder. "Just say it if it hurts," she said. Su Ergou smiled: "Hey, it doesn''t hurt! Sister!" "Huh?" Su Xiaoxiao continued to apply medicine to him. Su Ergou said thoughtfully: "I think...after you broke your brain, you treated me and Dad better than before." Su Xiaoxiao asked calmly, "Really?" Su Ergou nodded seriously: "Yes! You would never buy me clothes or rub medicine for me... Dad is right, women are different when they have a husband! Sister, I will treat my brother-inw well in the future! " Why did it get involved with Wei Ting again! That guy eats, drinks and lives at home for nothing, and he always takes credit for her! "I''m really at a loss if I don''t sleep with him!" "Sister, what did you say?" Su Ergou didn''t understand. Su Xiaoxiao hugged her arms and said proudly: "Just his pig-headed face, I can easily enter the time of the sage." Su Ergou: My sister is sick again...I don''t understand a word of what she said. At night, Su Xiaoxiao wrapped up in the quilt andy down in bed after taking a hot bath. She didn''t fall asleep so quickly and started to think about something. First is the situation at home. Thest five taels of silver were almost the same, and all that was left was the fifteen taels owed by He Tongsheng. doesn''t sound bad, but everyone in the family can eat like this... Except for Wei Ting''s sick patient, with no ie, it won''t take long for him to sit and eat. "It seems that I have to find a way to make money." Dont talk about running to a well-off life, at least get rid of poverty. Another very important thing is Father Su''s hand injury. This old injury is the most difficult to treat. The base pharmacy is one of thergest pharmacies in the military, and there are many newly developed special medicines in it. Unfortunately,st time she only filled some emergency medicines for Wei Ting. If only I could go in again. Su Xiaoxiao closed her eyes while holding the first aid kit. Good morning ^_^ Chapter 15: storm Chapter 15: storm Chapter 15 The Storm However, this night, she did not dream of the base pharmacy, and slept until dawn. Su Xiaoxiao was a little disappointed. "Is the benefit of the traveler only once?" If she had known, she would have taken more medicine. Since the pharmacy cant be counted on, I can only go to the towns medical clinic. She got dressed and went out of the house. Yesterday, she was too tired from fighting. Today is a bitter than the previous two days. Compared to her schedule, the rest of the family are still dreaming in bed. She went to the backyard to wash up, and took a picture of the water in the basin. It''s been several days since she came here, and she hasn''t looked at her face carefully yet. Chubby is a little fatter, but the facial features are not bad, the eyebrows are thick and well-shaped, the almond eyes are round and big, the nose is small and tall, the lips are rosy, the lips are full, and there are two small pears when he smiles. eddy. Judging from her countless experiences of reading beauty in her previous life, if she could lose weight, she would be a proper little beauty! Su Xiaoxiao went to the kitchen to steam a basket of steamed buns with white flour, boiled a pot of sweet potato porridge, and boiled ten eggs. She has a little bit of control on her diet and is not too strict. For example, she also eats a little braised pork, and won''t give up all of it. Weight loss is a gradual thing, you can''t blindly starve or eat too cleanly, otherwise it will eventually lead to overeating. She currently has arge base. Just move around and keep herself busy. Don''t think about eating all day, and the weight will slowly drop. After breakfast, Su Xiaoxiao went to wake Su Ergou. As soon as he entered the room, he saw the three small groups twisting and turning in the quilt. This is waking up? Thinking of what happenedst night, Su Xiaoxiao felt a little guilty, a child without a mother is already pitiful enough, and a father is so unreliable. Isn''t just calling her a mother? Why be so serious? If they want to call, let them call. She has no less meat. Afterpleting the psychological construction, Su Xiaoxiao gently opened the quilts of the three little guys. The three of them were holding the messy chicken coop head and looked at her dumbly. Su Xiaoxiao burst outughing. The three of them hurriedly raised their little hands and covered their little faces. shy shy! Su Xiaoxiaoughed, but did not wake Su Ergou, Su Ergou fell asleep and drooled. Originally intended to wake Su Ergou, but now she has changed her mind. "I''m going to town, do you want toe with me?" Two quarters of an hourter, Su Xiaoxiao went out with three majestic little peas. Su Xiaoxiao can walk to the town on foot, but the three children are not enough. Fortunately, the ox cart of Lao Litou is at the entrance of the vige, and it looks like it should be leaving. "It''s better toe early than coincidence." She walked over with the child. A few vigers who were going to the town were surrounded by the ox cart. When they saw that she was going to take the ox cart, they all dispersed in a hurry, except for Mrs. Wu, who did not leave. The family ran out of salt and needles, so her mother-inw asked her to go to town to buy some. She was still afraid of Fatty Su. "Aren''t you going?" Su Xiaoxiao, who was already on the ox cart, asked. Xiao Wu hesitated for a moment, then bit the bullet and got on the ox cart. Su Xiaoxiao sat on the side with the three children, and Mrs. Wu sat opposite her, along with a bunch of old Litou who helped the vigers bring the rice grains to the shop for sale. Xiao Wu hesitated for a while. She wanted to say that yesterday''s dim sum was delicious. Her two daughters grew up so big, and it was the first time they ate dim sum from the town. The ox cart just left the vige entrance when Wang Laizi came up. When he saw Fatty Su, he was stunned. "Is that fat? Are you taking your son to town?" He greeted with a grin. The three members of the Su family are bullies in the vige, and this Wang Laizi is actually not a good guy. Su Xiaoxiao was toozy to pay attention to him. He didn''t dare to provoke Fatya Su. He nced at the timid and weak Mrs. Wu, and sat down beside her with a twitch on the corner of his mouth. "Big sister, where are you going to town?" he said next to Xiao Wu. Xiao Wu moved to the side ufortably. Wang Laizi continued to sit next to her: "What to buy? I''ll get it for youter." His legs were already attached to Xiao Wu''s legs. No matter how Mr. Wu moved, he brazenly posted it, and a stinky hand pretended to be inadvertently stretched out behind Mrs. Wu. Xiao Wu froze all over. Wang Laizi smiled evilly. The next second, Su Xiaoxiao stood up and kicked him off the ox cart! Old Litou didn''t know what was going on, so he hurriedly stopped the ox cart. "What''s the matter?" he asked back. Wang Laizi lost one of his front teeth, he spat out a mouthful of blood, and said viciously: "Pangya Su! Why are you kicking Laozi!" Xiao Wu looked at Su Xiaoxiao with red eyes. Su Xiaoxiao stepped on the stool with one foot and said arrogantly, "If you don''t like it, just kick it, why, you''re not convinced?" "you-" Wang Laizi nced at Xiao Wu, was Su Pangya standing for Xiao Wu? Impossible, Fatty Su was not so kind! But he didn''t mess with her! Wang Laizi couldn''t figure it out, and he couldn''t really expect Su Fatya to give him an exnation, so he walked away cursing. Old Litou didn''t say anything, and continued to sit back to drive the ox cart. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t ask what happened to Xiao Wu, and didn''t open her mouth tofort her, as if she didn''t see anything she shouldn''t have seen just now, and it was really just that Wang Laizi was not pleasing to the eye. The bullock cart stopped at the entrance of the market. Little Su took the three little guys out of the ox cart. Xiao Wu followed and got out of the car. She mustered up her courage and whispered to Su Xiaoxiao: "Many, thank you." Su Xiaoxiao went to the hospital yesterday to step on some points, remember the way. She walked on the bustling street with three little dogs, attracting the attention of many passers-by. triplets are rare, let alone look so cute. The three of them went to the vige to show off yesterday, so they thought they wereing to the town to show off today. They held up their small chests and took small steps that they did not recognize, and they walked like a breeze! Passers-by are dying ofughter! "What is everyoneughing at?" Su Xiaoxiao murmured, and was about to turn her head to look at the three little peas. Just at this moment, a carriage galloped on a rampage. "Get out of the way! Get out of the way!" The coachman screamed in panic. He tried to stop the carriage, but the horse waspletely out of control and could not be pulled at all. "You three" Su Xiaoxiao wanted to tell the three little peas to hurry up to the side, and when they turned around, they saw that the three little ones had already been hiding in a bunker... uh no, behind the strong man. Just...the sense of crisis is quite strong. There was chaos on the street. Su Xiaoxiao just grabbed a little girl who was lying beside her feet. A hawker''s cart rushed over, and almost ran over the little girl. The out-of-control carriage is about to rush into the crowd. It was toote to say that, a young boy in brocade clothes came out of the window on the second floor and ran into the horse without hesitation! Good morning ^_^ Chapter 16: practice medicine Chapter 16: practice medicine Chapter 16 Practicing Medicine That''s right, it''s a bump. Single-handedly knocked down the Crazy Horse. One person and one horse fell heavily on the street! And almost at the same moment, Su Xiaoxiao seized the opportunity and kicked the cart in front of him! The cart flew out in a whiz and hit the carriage that was thrown out horizontally due to inertia. The carriage stopped like a brake in front of the old couple who had no time to run away. The old couple looked at the carriage that was so close, their legs went weak with fright. The horse struggled a few times after being knocked down, and the young man took out a sweater handkerchief, covered its nose and mouth, and knocked it out. The boy also seemed to be injured, and his expression was very painful. Su Xiaoxiao walked over and asked him, "Are you okay?" The teenager covered his left arm: "No..." Before he finished speaking, a woman''s exmation came from the shop behind him: "Little son! What''s wrong with you little son? Don''t scare the servants!" This shop is the most expensive dim sum shop in town - Kam Kee. The ident was a five-year-old boy wearing a royal blue brocade. Just now he was eating candied chestnuts, but when he encountered a young man bumping into a horse, the horse fell under his windowsill. The huge movement made him tremble and was choked by chestnuts. His face quickly turned blue, and he gradually began to lose his breath. The maid was frightened, but she was not a doctor, so there was nothing she could do except scream. Su Xiaoxiao grabbed the boy''s dislocated arm and snapped him back into position. Then, no matter how surprised the boy was, he quickly rushed into Jinji. "Why are you crying! Hurry up and find a doctor! The hospital is right in front of you! Hurry up and take the child over there!" is the shopkeeper of Kam Kee. The maid has already panicked, how can she hold a five-year-old child? A kind-hearted young man reached out and hugged the little boy from her arms. Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes narrowed, blocking his way: "Give me the child." The young man looked strangely at the fat vige girl who suddenly appeared: "Who are you?" Su Xiaoxiao looked at the little boy who was gradually losing consciousness, and said sternly: "Give the child to me, he is dying!" This child is obviously hypoxic! Generally speaking, if hypoxia exceeds one minute, breathing will stop, if it exceeds three minutes, cerebral edema will ur, and if it exceeds six minutes, it will cause irreversible damage to the organs of the body, and even suffocate to death! The young man frowned and said, "Little girl, don''t make trouble! I have to send this child to the hospital!" Some guests can''t see clearly: "Where is the vige girl? What''s the trouble?" The two elderly men shook their heads. "s, the old Zhang family is so choked, there is no way to save it!" "Yeah, even going to the hospital is no problem." Su Xiaoxiao didn''t question the doctors'' medical skills, and said to the young man, "The medical center is too far away, you can''t make it in time! I can treat him!" What are you kidding? A little fat vige girl actually said that she could cure such a dangerous choking disease? No one believed Su Xiaoxiao''s words, and no one dared to give her the child. The shopkeeper jumped out at this time: "Where is the stinky bitch! Don''t let me get out of the way! Do you want to kill this child?" He doesn''t care whether the disease can be cured or not, in short, he can''t have an ident in his shop! The reason doesn''t make sense, time is running out, Su Xiaoxiao can only be hard. "excuse me!" She gave the young man a kick, the man loosened his hand in pain, and Su Xiaoxiao caught the child with both arms. "Grab the child! Grab the child!" The shopkeeper yelled! When everyone saw that the child''s life was at stake, a fat vige girl who made trouble came here, and they were all furious. "Stinky girl! If you don''t let that kid go, we''ll be rude to you!" A strong man pointed at Su Xiaoxiao''s nose and said. "Girl! This child is dying, don''t make trouble!" "What do you want, say something if you have something to say, don''t hold a dying child hostage!" "Let her cure!" Amidst all the chatter, a cold young voice suddenly appeared at the door. Everyone was startled. The crowd gave way almost spontaneously. It was a beautiful young man in luxurious clothes, with jade-like eyebrows, a tall figure, and a dignified aura, with a priceless suet ring on his waist. His shoulder des and the hem of his clothes were a little dirty, but his noble and dusty temperament was not weak. There was an instant silence in the lobby. He came to Su Xiaoxiao and said word by word, "You treat it." Su Xiaoxiao nodded: "Give me a chair." The boy hit him with a whip and rolled a chair over. is actually a martial artist! Soon, someone recognized him as the young man who just bravely bumped into a horse on the street. Now, everyone was more afraid to act rashly. Su Xiaoxiao quickly sat down, let the child lie on his left arm, head down, and supported his chin with his palm. Then, she started pping his back. One, two, three! On the fifth shot, the child suddenly spit out a chestnut! The child was breathing and cried loudly! The crowd around the audience were speechless in shock. The cry of the child awakened the maid''s consciousness. She rushed over and hugged the child tightly in her arms: "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu" Guests and passersby gathered around. An olddy said: "Don''t cry, give the child a drink." The merchant on the side handed over tea: "Don''t let the children eat chestnuts again." An uncle stroked his beard: "Thanks to that girl just now... Hurry up and thank them... Otherwise, your son won''t be able to save him. It''s the first time I''ve lived to this age... eh? What about that girl?" Su Xiaoxiao came out of Kam Kee. I was in a hurry to save people, and I dont know what happened to the three children. She crossed the street, but the ce where the three little ones stood was empty. Her eyebrows jumped! "Big tiger! Two tigers! Little tiger!" When she was anxious, the three little ones ran out of a jewelry store. "Madam, your child..." the shop assistant reminded. The woman who picked out the jewelry looked back and said, "It''s not my child, don''t talk nonsense." Dude was surprised. Just now, the three little guys followed behind thedy and swaggered in, and he thought they were together. Su Xiaoxiao saw the three little guys, and the big stone in her heart fell to the ground. Three little ones rushed over and hugged her. She squatted down, patted the heads of the three of them one by one, and said with relief, "It''s so smart to know how to wait in the shop." When the year closes, there are many people on the street, and if you are not careful, you may be targeted, and the shops are much safer, especially high-end shops selling expensive jewelry, and people are generally unable to get in. was praised, and the three little ones blushed shyly. Good morning everyone. Chapter 17: be a mother Chapter 17: be a mother Chapter 17 Being a Mother "Are you hungry?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. This morning, the three little guys were too excited to learn that they were going out. The three nodded. Su Xiaoxiao remembered that there was a stall selling dumplings and dumplings nearby. The husband and wife had been doing it for many years. The taste was always good, and it was in the same direction as the medical hall. Su Xiaoxiao and Sanxiao found the stall. It was past breakfast time, and there were no more customers. The boss was not there. Thedy boss was standing behind the stall making dumplings, and another seven-year-old girl was helping pick vegetables. She was the first to see the guest, and pulled the clothes of the proprietress: "Mother, there is a guest here." The proprietress recognizes Su Xiaoxiao. After all, there are not many customers who are so fat. Once youe, you can remember them for a long time. "Girl, are you still two bowls of rice wine dumplings and one bowl of spicy soup dumplings today?" she said cheerfully. The original staple food isrge, can eat three bowls at a time, and two bowls are sweet, who is fat if she is not fat? In order to lose weight, Su Xiaoxiao decided to resist the urge to be greedy and asked Sanxiao, "Do you want to eat dumplings or glutinous rice balls?" The three did not speak. The proprietress looked down, only to realize that the fat girl was following three small dumplings. The little dumplings are cute and lovable, with flushed cheeks, like three lucky dolls walking down from the New Year''s picture. The proprietress had never seen such a beautiful child before and couldn''t help asking: "Girl, they are..." Su Xiaoxiao looked at the little girl who was snuggling beside the proprietress, then looked at the three little ones with envious eyes, and said sternly, "My son." The three little ones were stunned. Thedy boss was also stunned. Su Xiaoxiao is too young to look like the mother of three children, but in this turbulent world, there are some girls who marry a long time ago. The proprietress smiled and said: "Three sons, really lucky." Su Xiaoxiao smiled. Su Xiaoxiao asked the three again: "Dumplings, dumplings, which one to eat?" Three little animals: "Mother." knew it would be like this. Su Xiaoxiao coughed lightly and answered vaguely, "Well, what to eat?" Three little eyes bright. Su Xiaoxiao turned her face and whispered: "Don''t look at me like that, it''s my first time being a mother...not necessarily a good one..." "eat." A small bean curd pointed at the dumplings and said. Su Xiaoxiao was surprised, said the second word so quickly? There is no swirl on the forehead, it is a big tiger. The other two foreheads have hair spins, Erhu with a white hairband, and Xiaohu with a blue hairband. Erhu and Xiaohu ordered dumplings. The four sat around the small table, and the steaming dumplings and dumplings were served. "Mother, eat." The three said. Su Xiaoxiao said: "You eat, I''m not hungry, be careful of the heat." The three of them faced the bowl and whispered. Su Xiaoxiao suddenly looked at the three of them and said, "You...can you say your own name?" She wanted to know their real names. The three of them tilted their heads for a while, and nodded in unison. Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up: "Then what are your names?" The little hands of the three of them pressed against their little chests. "Big Tiger." "Two tigers." "Small Axe (Tiger)." Su Xiaoxiao: "" After the three little ones were full, Su Xiaoxiao took them to the town''s medical clinic. Yesterday, she came in and out from the back door, avoiding the staff in the medical center, so everyone didn''t know her. To stabilize Father Su''s injury, acupuncture and medicinal materials are indispensable. "I want a pair of silver needles, in addition." She paused and reported a dozen herbs in one breath. The shopkeeper settled the bill for her, a total of five taels. After the first purchase, she only had twenty taels of silver left in her hand. "Can it be cheaper?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. The shopkeeper smiled lightly: "How much does the girl want to give?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "I only have two taels of silver in my hand. If you are willing... I can exchange my medicine with you to make up the difference." The shopkeeperughed angrily. What a big voice from a vige girl! She exchanged her medicine. What medicine? Are the country''s earthwork rotten herbs? What kind of ce does she take Rong Entang! "Rongentang is thergest hospital in the town. Is there any good medicine? Would you like something from a vige girl? What else can you get!" Su Xiao said: "My medicine is very good." The shopkeeper sneered: "I think you are here to deceive medicine. I have seen many people like you! Hurry up! Otherwise, I will report to the official!" In the wing room on the second floor, the young man in brocade was sitting on a chair, and a doctor from the medical center was examining his left arm. "The dislocation is well received and there will be no seque." The brocade-clothed boy raised his hand, and the doctor withdrew wisely. The guard standing by the window suddenly said, "Young master, look! It''s the girl just now!" The teenager turned his head and looked around: "It''s her." means that there are three more children around. The guard gestured and asked strangely: "Master, did she really just take your arm back just now?" When the young master hit the horse, he was in the crowd opposite and didn''t see it very clearly. The brocade-clothed boy hummed. guard said: "I see her clothes, she is clearly a vige girl, how could she do this? Could it be that she also knows medical skills? The boy was silent. Receiving a dislocated arm and saving a child who choked and choked, she should know medical skills. But...healed cousin. "Cousin has a special status. People of unknown origin should not approach him rashly, but wait for Doctor Dong from the medical center." Dr. Dong has been practicing medicine for many years and has excellent medical skills. He is the best person to treat his cousin. But he said that after Su Xiaoxiao came out of the hospital, he nned to look elsewhere, but just a few steps away, he was stopped by a man in his fifties. At first nce, the other party''s attire is no different from that of ordinary people, except that there is a medicine gourd hanging around his waist. is a man. Lang Zhong smiled at Su Xiaoxiao and cupped his hands, Daoming''s intention. Su Xiaoxiao snorted: "So you were also in Jinji at that time... You want to ask me now, what method did you use to save the child?" Langzhong smiled shyly: "I hope the girl will give me some advice." Su Xiaoxiao waved his hand: "Hey, you''re too polite, what''s not to teach you? You want to know, I''ll just tell you." "Really?" Lang Zhong couldn''t believe that the other party agreed so easily, which was different from what he expected! "Are you the man in the middle?" Su Xiaoxiao took out a small porcin bottle from the basket and smiled slightly, "Just in time, I have a bottle of gold sore medicine here. Do you want to sell it to you cheaply?" Langzhong nced at the small porcin bottle she took out, and asked angrily, "If you don''t buy your medicine, will you still teach me the rescue method for choking?" "Yes." Su Xiaoxiao said without hesitation, "But are you too embarrassed to prostitute?" Langzhong: "" Lang Zhong twitched the corners of his mouth, and asked without a smile, "How much is a bottle?" Su Xiaoxiao stretched out his hand: "For the sake of being a colleague, I''ll sell you five taels of silver!" Lang Zhong was taken aback: "Five taels?! Why don''t you go grab it!" Su Xiaoxiao looked up at the sky, but she helplessly spread her hands: "Then let other medical clinics go whoring for free." Langzhong again: "" Chapter 18: kiss Chapter 18: kiss Chapter 18 Kiss After a quarter of an hour, Su Xiaoxiao had three taels of silver in her hand. It wasn''t that Lang Zhong offered to pay back two taels, but he wanted to make a counteroffer, but some ck-hearted fat man wouldn''t allow it. He only had three taels of silver on him. Su Xiaoxiao can go home with him and pick it up, he whispered: "My mother knows, she will beat me." Su Xiaoxiao: "" In the end, after repeated negotiation between the two parties, he used a brand new pair of silver needles and some medicinal materials for the treatment of injuries to offset the difference. It''s just that he doesn''t have two of the herbs that Su Xiaoxiao needs for the time being, so he asks Su Xiaoxiao to go to his pharmacy to pick up the goods in three days. "What can be done for two taels of silver, Rong Entang actually asked me five taels! It''s really dark!" Langzhong: "" Are you embarrassed to say that others are ck? When he went out this morning, Su Xiaoxiao was ready to buy medicine for Father Su with all the money on hand. He never thought that not only did he not spend a penny, but he also earned three taels. As a result, she had fifty taels of silver in her hand. Su Xiaoxiao went to the market with some money and bought red beans, mung beans, brown sugar, and glutinous rice flour, each weighing ten pounds; white sesame seeds and ck sesame seeds, two kilograms each. The family is so good at cooking, the meat she boughtst time was obviously not enough to eat, so she went to the meat stall in the market again and asked for ten pounds of spare ribs, five pounds of pork belly, and five pounds of tenderloin. "Give me a few more pounds of fat." Fatty meat can be refined intord. In addition, therd residue after refining is crispy and oily, which is also very delicious. "Girl, you bought so much meat, can you finish it?" The butcher asked curiously. "There are a lot of people in the family, so we can finish it." Su Xiaoxiao''s novels are not all eaten immediately. For example, the ribs can be used to make bacon. Country people dont like to eat meat all the time. Its rare to eat meat twice a month. This fat girl looks ordinary, but she didnt expect to be very generous. Also, if you dont eat so much meat, you cant grow so fat. He is not discriminating against fat people, on the contrary, he thinks being fat is a blessing. The young butcher had a lot of mental activities, and he did not forget to skewer the ribs and meat with rice dumplings and hand them to Su Xiaoxiao. "Twenty cents a pound for ribs, 13 cents a pound for meat, and eight cents a pound for fat meat, a total of 420 cents. I''ll charge you 400 cents, and I''ll give you a little pork rind." It is said to be pig skin, but in fact it also has meat, a full pound and a half. "There are still two waists, do you want the girl? I will give it to you if you want." "OK." Take it back and make up for Wei Ting''s waist. It is a small business, and there is not such a big profit margin. The butcher has already collected it very cheaply. In return, Su Xiaoxiao took out a bowl of braised vegetables made by herself from the basket and ced it on the stall. The butcher turned around and saw the extra bowl of braisedrge intestines, and hurriedly said: "Girl! Yourrge intestines!" Su Xiaoxiao shook her head dashingly: "No, it''s yourrge intestine." Butcher: "" Su Xiaoxiao continued to stroll around the market with Xiaodouding. "Huh? There are dried plums." It was a stall selling dry goods. The rest of the dry goods were almost sold out, except for a basket of dried plums that seemed to be ignored. "How to sell this?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. The old woman who was shopping for vegetables gave her an impatient look and said, "Fifty wen, all for you!" "Okay." Su Xiaoxiao readily bought it. Old woman: "" I regret not bidding. Su Xiaoxiao went to buy some spices again, and the purchase is finished today. She went to the market entrance and found that Old Li''s head was still there, the things on the ox cart were sold out, and Xiao Wu was sitting on it. She walked over with a smile: "Uncle Li, you haven''t gone back sote, aren''t you waiting for me here?" Old Li choked his head and said solemnly, "I-I just want to pull two more people, so I can''t run for nothing." Xiao Wu said nothing. There were three people in the vige next to Caicai who wanted to ride an ox cart, but Lao Litou refused. Su Xiaoxiao carried the child into the ox cart: "I''ll give you the money for the four of you!" One of her tops two, three little guys count as one, and purchased goods count as one. Old Li Tou replied vaguely, but when he got out of the car, he only charged her for the car. When he got home, Su Xiaoxiao found that everyone in the family had gone out. She entered Wei Ting''s house and asked, "Where are my father and my brother?" Wei Ting turned his back to her and said lightly, "Just went out." "What are you talking about?" "No." "Oh." Su Xiaoxiao turned around and went to the stove to cook. Wei Ting stopped her: "Where''s my medicine? Why is there only one bottle left? Where did the other bottle go?" "Sold." Su Xiaoxiao. Wei Ting frowned: "You... who asked you to sell my medicine?" That is a very precious wound medicine! Money can''t buy it! Su Xiaoxiao said: "Please figure out your own situation, you eat mine, drink mine, live with me, and almost empty my first aid kit, what''s wrong with selling you a bottle of gold sore medicine?" Wei Ting held back coldly. Su Xiaoxiao said thoughtfully: "Speaking of which, apart from two bottles of medicine, you don''t have anything of any value on your body. Don''t you bring money with you when you go out?" Wei Ting ignored her. Su Xiaoxiao squinted: "You must have money, right? Where did you hide the money?" Wei Ting said coldly, "Didn''t you guys search my body long ago, if I hid the money, wouldn''t you be able to search it?" Su Xiaoxiao touched her chin: "Is that hiding somewhere else?" Wei Ting still turned his back to her: "Stop taking my words!" Hehe, vignce is really high. Su Xiaoxiao was not annoyed at all, looking at his broad shoulders and strong back, he said domineeringly: "I will give you a note on your food, clothing and medicine money. Come on, pay for it with meat!" Wei Ting: "" Until nightfall, Father Su and Su Ergou didn''te back, so Su Xiaoxiao had to make dinner for San Xiaozhi and Wei Ting, the sick patient. After eating, she gave San Xiaozi a bath. When she poured the water and returned to her house, three little guys were there, each holding a small pillow. Su Xiaoxiao asked tentatively, "What is this...what?" "Sleeping with mother," said the big tiger. Erhu pointed to the next door: "Niudan, sleep with mother." Xiaohu directly hugged Su Xiaoxiao''s leg, raised his cute little head, and said in a milky voice, "Xiaoxiao, and, mother sleep." Make demands, list real cases, and make a big betrayal n This is an organized and divided slumber action! Su Xiaoxiao hugged her arms seriously. The three little eyes rolled around. "ck." Dahu pointed to Su Ergou''s house and said. "I''m afraid." Erhu continued. "Yeah!" Xiaohu nodded seriously. Su Xiaoxiao: "" "Only once." She said sternly, "Tomorrow you will go back to the Westinghouse to sleep." The three little ones nodded obediently. Su Xiaoxiao spread the quilt, undressed the three little ones, and carried them to the bed. "Why don''t you sleep?" She looked at the three little ones lying in the bed. Three little ones blinked their **** eyes. It takes a kiss to sleep. Good morning Chapter 19: sensible Chapter 19: sensible Chapter 19 Sensible "Don''t take an inch!" Su Xiaoxiao had a dark face and pulled the quilt for the three little ones. The kiss kiss n failed. San Xiaozhi closed his eyes regretfully, and obediently stopped talking. The children had fun and fell asleep quickly, and after a while, there were even small purrs from several people on the bed. Su Xiaoxiao held her cheeks and looked at the three little ones who were sleeping soundly. She herself didn''t know what it was like to have a mother by her side, so she somehow became a temporary mother for others. Some people want to hold umbres for others when they have been in the rain. But there are also people who inherit the cool and thin genes from their parents. It waste at night, and the father and son returned with their tired bodies in disarray. When he got home, Father Su plunged into his house and didn''t eat dinner. Su Xiaoxiao filled a bowl of broth with rice and handed it to Su Ergou: "Where did you guys go today? What happened to Dad?" The first thing Su Cheng did when he got home was the cry of his daughter and daughter, which was obviously abnormal tonight. Su Ergou took the soup and took a sip of rice, then whispered, "Uncle Cheng is gone. It was gone five days ago. Dad only got the news today, and everyone rushed over to be buried." "Who is Uncle Cheng?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. Su Ergou sighed: "One of my father''s brothers used to walk a few times with my father. His legs and feet were not very good, and then he stopped working. He has been working for people in the town for all these years, and his life is very difficult. In those days of glory, many people came to curry favor with their father. When Dad quit, only Uncle Cheng was still willing tomunicate with him. Don''t you remember? If you sell the old cow at home, you will have money for treatment." That was when Su Daya was seven years old, and Su Ergou was five years old. She was too ill and burned out, so only Su Ergou remembered the despair of the family and the new life brought by Uncle Cheng''s charcoal in the snow. also walked through the darts together. Zhang Dao is a sly-eyed wolf, but Uncle Cheng is a lover and a righteous man. No wonder Father Su is so sad. Su Ergou was actually very sad: "In the past few years, the Cheng family has borrowed a lot of foreign debts to treat Uncle Cheng. When Uncle Cheng left, he left behind the orphan, widow, mother and an elderly woman. Let alone repaying the debt, life will pass. Can''t go down." There was nomp in the house, and Su Cheng sat nkly on the chair. Suddenly, the door was knocked: "Dad, it''s me, are you asleep? I''m in." said, without giving Father Su a chance to refuse, Su Xiaoxiao came to Su Cheng with a bowl of soup and rice. She didn''t light the lights, and the dim yellow candles came in from the main room, which was not too bright, so Su Cheng''s slump could be hidden. Su Cheng didn''t want to be too embarrassed in front of his daughter, and said in his usual tone: "Dad is not hungry." Su Xiaoxiao handed him a note: "Take it." Su Cheng asked, "What?" "IOU." Su Xiao''s novel. Su Cheng didn''t understand. Su Xiaoxiao took his hand and put the IOU in his palm: "He Tongsheng still owes fifteen taels. When he pays back the money, take it to the Cheng family." Su Cheng raised his head suddenly and looked at his fat girl in astonishment. Su Xiaoxiao let go of his hand and sat down on the stool beside him: "If it''s not enough, I have four taels here." "Enough, enough..." Su Cheng''s throat was choked. "Our family of three can do things, and there will always be money to earn." Su Xiaoxiao is not veryforting, and I don''t know if this will make Father Su feel better. "I won''t buy those rouge gouache in the future, and I won''t eat Kam Kee''s dim sum. The cost is not big. I remember that our family hasnd. When Wei Ting recovers, let him go to farm thend, and our family will have food. Now, you can save a fortune. "Look, it''s quite enough, right?" she said carefully. Su Cheng''s throat was so sore that he couldn''t speak. For the death of a good brother, but also for the sensible daughter. Su Xiaoxiao strikes while the iron is hot: "Father, we will all be businessmen in the future, so we won''t waste the money of the vigers, okay?" The next day, Su Xiaoxiao used all her willpower to pull herself out of the warm bed. She said it was easyst night, how could she be so optimistic in fact? All of a sudden, fifteen taels were gone, which made this impoverished family even worse. There are three people in the family who are doing things right, but there are also seven mouths waiting to eat, and all of them are rice buckets...except for Wei Ting, who was seriously injured. This guy may be a food bucket after he has recovered. After all, the three little ones can eat spicy food, and their father''s appetite should not be bad. "Fortunately, I bought ingredients yesterday, and I nned to do business today, so don''t panic." Su Xiaoxiao opened the cupboard and took out arge bowl with dough. In ancient times, there was no yeast, and they were all fermented with old noodles or koji. She used old noodles. The fermentation time of the old noodles varies with the activity and temperature. Generally speaking, the better the activity of the old noodles and the higher the ambient temperature, the easier it is to ferment. It is generally two hours in summer and four hours in winter. She usually kneads the dough before going to bed, and when she wakes up the next morning, it is almost fermented. Waiting for the dough to wake up, Su Xiaoxiao boiled red beans and mung beans in two pots, soaked the dried plums, and took out the braised pork belly. She wants to make puff pastry, so she also needs ayer of puff pastry. Puff pastry is not difficult to make. Addrd and white flour to the fresh egg yolk. After waking up, roll out the puff pastry. Ayer of crust is wrapped in ayer of puff pastry, which makes the puff pastry taste more oily and soft. She made a total of three fillings: red beans, mung beans, and dried plums. Finally, the fillings were used up, and there was a little dough left. She had a whim and made a few shortcakes with fat intestines and brown sugar. "Sister... What delicious food have you made?" Su Ergou was awakened by the urine, went to the thatched hut, and was seduced to the kitchen by the fragrance. He hadn''t woken up yet, but it didn''t affect his eating. He grabbed a cookie and bit it with his mouth open Su Xiaoxiao: "Hot!" "Ouch" Su Ergou''s mouth was scalded with a blister. This time, I woke up from a drowsiness, and my tongue was swollen. But it doesn''t affect him eating the cakes made by his sister. "Sister, the cake you made is even better than Kam Kee''s sweet-scented osmanthus cake!" What he eats is brown sugar vored. The sugar haspletely melted away. It''s sweet, with a bit ofrd''s crispy fragrance. It''s delicious to God. Su Xiaoxiao let him try one of each vor. "Are you full?" "Well, almost." "Then pack up and get ready for work." Su Ergou was taken aback: "What are you doing?" After a quarter of an hour, the siblings went to town with their baskets on their backs. "Sister, where do we go to sell? Market?" Su Ergou asked. It is the first time that people go out to do business, and they may be a little bit reluctant to let go. Su Ergou is very talented, his face is thick enough to be used as the sole of a shoe, can''t he let it go? nonexistent! "Don''t go to the market." Su Xiao''s novel. Su Ergou asked curiously, "Where are you going then?" Good morning Chapter 20: Business Chapter 20: Business Chapter 20 Business "Kum Kee." "Isn''t it, sister? Are you going to sell the pancakes to Kam Kee?" If it was before yesterday, she might have tried this, but after going through the Rong Entang incident, she realized that she was a little vige girl and couldn''t get into the eyes of these shops at all. "Let''s go across from Kam Kee." Su Ergou was dumbfounded: "Sister, Kam Kee sells dim sum! How many shops opened across from it and all closed down! Let''s go grab business with it, can we beat it?" Su Xiaoxiao said calmly: "Grab the business? You''ve been thinking too much, just two baskets of cakes can''t sell a few people. However, it''s good that you have this ambition, maybe one day in the future, we can really work with Kam Kee. Its not even possible to steal business. Su Ergou murmured, "Sister, why do you like to daydream more than me?" Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "Okay, I''ll know if it''s a good deal." In ancient times, there was no urban management. As long as they did not block the door of the store, they could usually set up some small stalls. Of course, if it affected the operation of the store, they would also be driven away by the store owner. The jewelry shop opposite Kam Kee openste, which is the right time to set up a stall. Kum Kee''s first pot of sweet-scented osmanthus cake is about toe out, and there is a long queue at the door. The more Su Ergou looked, the more he felt that he might not be able to sell any of them today. Su Xiaoxiao found a suitable ce and took out the pancake. They didnt have a trolley. Before leaving, Su Xiaoxiao made a bamboo sieve tray hanging around her neck. The golden shortbread is neatly ced on the tray. If it were another hawker, it might not attract much attention. Ke Su Xiaoxiao is a fat man of 200 pounds! Who walked over and didn''t look at her twice? Even those who were queuing for Kam Kee dim sum couldn''t help but look at her frequently. "Sister, let me serve the pancakes." Su Ergou said. "No, you have other tasks." Su Xiaoxiao picked up a shortbread and handed it to Su Ergou, "Eat." Su Ergou: "Aren''t we going to sell it?" Su Xiao said: "You don''t understand, this is called eating and broadcasting." Su Ergou: "" Su Ergou was used to all kinds of abnormalities after his sister broke her brain. Since his sister asked him to eat it, he would just eat it. When he ate the third pancake, finally a little girl was so greedy that she took her mother''s hand and said, "Mother, I want to eat that." The mother and daughter came forward. The woman asked, "How do you sell this cake?" Su Xiaodao: "One ten cents, there are three vors. White sesame is stuffed with red bean, ck sesame is stuffed with dried plum vegetables and meat, and double sesame is stuffed with mung bean." The woman frowned and said, "The meat buns are only two cents a piece, and a small cake the size of your palm sells for ten cents, which is too expensive!" Su Xiaoxiao exined patiently: "There is a lot of sugar, it''s very sweet, there is meat in the dried plum vegetables, and the filling is full." Ancient sugar is expensive, and the cost is there, she is already a conscientious price. "It''s better for you to try it first, and then buy it after it''s delicious." "what" The woman was stunned. Su Xiaoxiao wrapped her hands with clean gauze, cut three cakes on the spot, and let the woman and her child try a small piece of each vor. "Mother! It''s delicious, delicious!" The woman rarely refuted. I thought the dim sum sold by a vige girl would not taste any better, but who would have expected it to be so delicious. And just now she noticed the little fat vige girl''s movements when she cut the cake, it was very clean. "Two of the same," said the woman. Su Xiaoxiao took out the clean bamboo leaf cake: "I''ll give you one more for the open business. Which vor do you want?" "Which is your favorite?" the woman asked her daughter. The little girl said straightforwardly: "I like it all!" "Let''s get some prunes," said the woman. "Okay." Su Xiaoxiao handed the wrapped pancake to the woman. The woman took out her purse. Su Xiaoxiao said: "Er dog, collect the money." Su Ergou couldn''t believe it when he saw the sixty pennies that suddenly appeared in the purse. How much effort does this take? earn so much? Faster than he and Daddy go door-to-door for money! The reaction of the mother and daughter was seen by everyone, some people questioned it was a nurse, and some people were really curious. Suddenly, a young schr in the line at the entrance of Jinji shouted, "Oh! It''s her!" Thepanion in front of him turned his head and asked, "Who is it?" "I asked you toe to Jinji with me yesterday, but you missed it if you didn''te!" The schr pointed at Su Xiaoxiao, "She, I told you, saved the fat vige girl who choked on her child! " "Ah, that''s right! It''s her!" It was the old man who just bought the first box of dim sum. Su Xiaoxiao was there when he rescued the child. The schr smiled and said, "I''ll go buy her pancakes!" Companion was anxious: "Hey! Two more and we''ll be here! It''s been half an hour in line!" The schr didn''t care and went across the street without looking back. "Girl, do you remember me?" "Have we met?" "Okay, I was upstairs yesterday, you were in the lobby, and you were busy saving people. I guess you didn''t see me." Su Xiaoxiao understood, she was a guest of Kam Kee. The schr pped the folding fan in his hand and said, "Your pancakes look very ordinary. Jinji also has this kind of shortcake." Su Xiaoxiao said seriously: "But mine is better." "Ha!" The schrughed out loud, not mocking, but simply thinking that this little fat vige girl was a bit cute with her confidence. "I bought it too. Who told me to honor you as a heroine in women''s high school! Give me ten!" Su Xiao Xiaobao gave him ten. The schr wondered: "Why didn''t you give me one? The guest just bought six and you gave them all." Su Xiaoxiao said: "That''s an open business. If you are the first toe tomorrow, even if you only buy one, I will give you one." Where did the schr covet her for a pancake? He didn''t expect it to be delicious, just made fun of it. He won''te tomorrow! Thinking of something, he asked again, "Does your cake have a name? Kam Kee''s is called Shortbread." Su Xiaoxiao thought about it and said, "Wife cake." Schr: "???" The desserts sold out more smoothly than expected. In less than half an hour, all 100 cakes were sold out. If you go to the market, you can''t sell it so fast. After all, her price is high, and people who go to the market may not be willing to pay ten copper coins to buy a small snack. Of course, Kum Kee''s customers are not short of money. If she was just cheaper than Kum Kee, there would not be so many people buying it. In addition, she has the aura of saving people, which also gives the guests a lot of trust. Thest is a little gimmick - the name of the shortbread. wife cake, what a novelty. Limited by the cooking tools, the wife cake she made is still very different in taste from the wife cake in her previous life. However, for the ancients who have not eaten all kinds of preservatives and additives, the taste of this shortbread is very wonderful. When closed the stall, Su Ergou gave a cheap smile: "Sister, guess how many copper coins we sold today?" Good morning, is there any cutie to follow the text? Bubble. Chapter 21: uncle Chapter 21: uncle Chapter 21 Uncle "Seven hundred and eighty texts." Su''s small novel. Su Ergou was surprised: "Sister, it''s obviously me who received the money, how did you know?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "I tried twelve and gave one. You ate three and crushed six. There are seventy-eight left, one for ten cents." Su Ergou admired her sister so much. "Sister, you didn''t break your brain, you broke your broken brain, right?" Su Xiaoxiao was speechless to Hanhan''s younger brother. "Sister, are we still selling pancakes tomorrow?" "Come." "Stille to Kam Kee?" "Um." Continue to rub the traffic of Kam Kee. "okay!" Su Ergou is very happy. Selling cakes is much easier than ckmailing money, and you can keep eating and keep yourself full. "Sister, I like dried plums the most!" Oily, salty and sweet, so delicious that he wanted to bite his tongue. "Is your tongue okay?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. Su Ergou stuck out his tongue a few times, but it didn''t hurt. He said, "Okay." Su Xiaoxiao said: "Go back and make you pork with plums and vegetables." Su Ergou said, "What is Meicai Douche?" Su Xiaoxiao smiled slightly: "You will know after you eat it, let''s go, go to the market to buy some ingredients." The business is so good, she ns to make more tomorrow, so the ingredients will notst for a few days. "Girl!" She was stopped as soon as she arrived at the market entrance. She looked up and saw that it was the young butcher who sold meat. The butcher trotted all the way over, sweating profusely, and said, "You''re here, otherwise I''m thinking about where to find you." "Looking for me?" Su Xiaoxiao looked at him in amazement. The butcher smiled embarrassedly: "That''s it, you...the braisedrge intestine that you made yesterday...do you still have it?" To be honest, he didn''t n to eat it at first, but it was a pity to throw it away, so he tried it. "Bibibi, what my mother made is delicious." Su Xiaoxiao touched his chin: "Are you here to ask me how to make braisedrge intestines, or do you want to buy me a bowl of braisedrge intestines?" "what" The butcher was sessfully interrogated. Naturally... he came here to ask how to cook, but after being told by the little vige aunt, he felt that it seemed a bit too much to justify not buying a bowl. "Buy, buy...how to sell? How to sell braisedrge intestine?" Look, I stuttered when I spoke. Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "It''s not expensive, twenty cents a pound." The butcher suspected that he had heard it wrong. Two or twenty characters? a pound? A whole pair of pig intestines costs 20 catties, and it can''t even be sold for ten copper tes. How could she dare to call such a price? Things are rare and expensive. Only her family can make this lo-mei in the entire market. Besides, sugar and salt are expensive, so she really didnt make any random bids. Su Xiaoxiao continued: "If you buy it, you will only be charged ten cents." The butcher said dumbly: "It''s so cheap?" The little vige girl doesn''t like herself, right? Su Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "Then, see you tomorrow." "Ah, Ming, see you tomorrow." The young butcher turned and blushed. When Su Xiaoxiao passed by a stall selling dry goods, he met the old womanst time. The old woman opened her mouth and said, "Sixty dors of dried plums!" I lost 50 centsst time! Su Xiaoxiao said, "I don''t want dried plums today." Old woman: "..." The ingredients bought today are not too many, and Su Ergou was a tool man throughout the whole process. They did not ride an ox cart and went back to the vige on foot. Father Su is not at home, so he should be dealing with Uncle Cheng''s death. The three little ones were only at Liu Shan''s house, and there was little Wu''s watching. "Go and bring Dahu and the others back." Su Xiaoxiao said to Su Ergou. "okay!" Su Ergou put down his heavy backpack and walked out of the main room. After a while, he turned back in a panic. "Sister! Sister! Sister! Someone ising!" Su Xiaoxiao was fetching water in the backyard to wash her hands, when she heard this, she raised her eyes lightly: "Who are you here so panicked?" Su Ergou said without words: "It''s uncle and auntie!" The uncle and aunt in Ergou''s mouth are the family members of their mother Chen''s family, the uncle is Chen''s brother, his name is Chen Feng, and his wife is Huang. Chen''s family belongs to Yangliu Vige in Dongtou. Su Xiaoxiao scoured the memory of the original owner, it is not difficult to understand why the Chen family came to the door, and Su Ergou would have this reaction. Father Su was a beggar who lived in Yangliu Vige during the famine years. And the Chen family has some background, naturally they will not find a cow herder to be their son-inw. The Chen family said a marriage for the Chen family in the town. There was someone in the other party''s room, and he was unruly with the Chen family before the big wedding, so the Chen family refused to marry him. The Chen family forced Chen to marry him for the generous dowry. Later, it was the young Su Cheng who ran to the town and beat the man severely, and the marriage was ruined. Later, it was Chen who wanted to marry the young Su Cheng. The Chen family disagreed and threatened to cut off rtions with the Chen family if they dared to marry! I thought this would scare the Chen family, but I never thought that the Chen family would pull the young Su Cheng away from Yangliu Vige without hesitation and settle down in Xinghua Vige. During the years when Father Su was a dartist, the two families resumed contact. Later, Su Cheng had traveled far to the vige, and when he returned to the vige, Mrs. Chen had unfortunately passed away, and he did not even see his wife for thest time. Since then, he has never taken darts again. Chen''s family med Su Cheng''s death on Chen''s death, making Su Cheng pay arge sum of money, and the rtionship between the two families broke down again. asionally, the Chen family always treats the Su family three with nose not nose, eyes not eyes. Because of his wife, Su Cheng was extremely tolerant to the Chen family, and Su Daya and Su Ergou didn''t dare to challenge the Chen family. Su Xiaoxiao finished digesting the memory in her head, and Chen Feng and Huang''s also entered the door. "Yo, isn''t this a big girl?" Huang saw Su Xiaoxiao who walked into the main room through the back door at a nce. Su Ergou hid behind his sister. Su Xiaoxiao said to him, "The two dogs are called uncle and aunt." Su Ergou stuck his head out reluctantly: "Uncle, auntie." Chen Feng looked serious. Huang walked forward with a smile on his face, looked at the siblings and said, "It''s been a while since I haven''t seen each other, and the two dogs are so tall! The big girl is like this..." "I''m fat." Su Xiaoxiao finished speaking for her. Mrs Huang smiled shyly, took Su Xiaoxiao''s hand and sat down on the chair. Chen Feng sat down early. He frowned and looked at the Su family, who suddenly became no longer sloppy, and for a moment suspected that he had gone to the wrong ce. Thest time the Su family was so clean was when my sister was alive. Huang actually found out, but she automatically ignored it, she was here today for business. Su Xiaoxiao said: "Second dog, go to the stove and boil some water to make tea for uncle and aunt." "Eh." Su Ergou escaped from the main room in relief. Huang took Su Xiaoxiao''s hand affectionately and said with a smile, "Where''s your father? Isn''t he at home?" Su Xiaoxiao looked at her hand, and was courteous, either a traitor or a thief. "Dad went out. I don''t know if I will be back today. Uncle and aunt are not here." Huang''s smile froze for a moment: "...your father would not object anyway, and my aunt told you the same." Su Xiaoxiao smiled lightly: "What does my aunt want to say to me?" Huang said indignantly: "I heard about He Tongsheng, your uncle and I, that Tongsheng is really not a thing! How dare you humiliate you like this!" Su Xiaoxiao snorted: "So my aunt came to stand up for me?" Huang''s smile froze again: "Come out,e out,e out, for sure, let your unclee to the door tomorrow and beat that surnamed He!" Su Xiaoxiao nodded: "It''s better to hit the sun if you choose another day. Go beat it today?" Huang: "..." It''s so happy to see everyone bubbling up! Chapter 22: Xianggong Chapter 22: Xianggong Chapter 22 "Just tell her directly that you are here to kiss!" Chen Feng on the side of opened his mouth, and if he continued talking like this, he would not be able to get to the point when it was dark. "Speak to me?" Su Xiaoxiao was surprised. Huang Shi smiled and said: "Yes, Da Ya, you see that you are not too young, and you have been repented by the surname He, and it will be difficult to find your husband''s family in the future. Oh, but who made you flow in your bones. What about the blood of our Chen family? Your uncle and I can''t let you live alone for the rest of your life." Su Xiaoxiao asked, "So, which family is my aunt going to tell me?" Huang said: "Of course it''s our Chen family! Marry your cousin, kiss and kiss!" She has three cousins in the Chen family, the eldest cousin, the second cousin, and the younger cousin, who are 19, 17, and 8 years old respectively. Su Xiaoxiao thought thoughtfully: "Eldest cousin, neen, is indeed the age to talk about kissing." Huang said immediately: "It''s your second cousin!" The second cousin is not the son of my aunt, but an illegitimate child brought back by her uncle Chen Feng. The Huang family made a lot of troubles about this in those days, but after all, they couldn''t make trouble with the whole family, so they reluctantly left the child behind. Su Xiaoxiao curled her lips with a look of disgust: "It turned out to be a kiss to that illegitimate child, so I thought I was going to marry my eldest cousin!" "Your eldest cousin is a schr!" Huang Shi blurted out. Su Xiaoxiao asked innocently, "What does my aunt mean...I can''t climb the big cousin!" Huang: "" A notorious fat girl is certainly not worthy of her son, but don''t say it! Huang Shi shyly smiled: "Your eldest cousin is a nerd and doesn''t know how to hurt people. Your second cousin is about the same age as you. He has mentioned it to me a few times, and he likes you very much. Besides, your father doesn''t want to hire someone. A son-inw? Who asked the eldest son to marry someone?" Su Xiaoxiao suddenly realized: "Oh, it turned out to be a marriage." Huang''s face was full of smiles: "Don''t worry, our rtives, we will never take the dowry money and make a remorse!" Herees the point. Su Xiaoxiao asked with a half-smiling smile, "How much dowry silver does my aunt want?" Huang said earnestly: "Although you have been married once, and you are a second-married woman, the Chen family will not despise you, nor will your aunt ask for dowry money indiscriminately. That''s all you need to give to the Chen family." Listen, what kind of alms-giving tone is this? It''s like being a living Bodhisattva and suffering a lot. Does Huang really think she can''t hear her wishful thinking? Not only can you get rid of an unsightly illegitimate child, but you can also get 22 taels of betrothal silver along the way. It is a beautiful thing that kills two birds with one stone. But Mrs Huang doesn''te to the door in the morning andte at night, why did hee to the door just at this time? Su Xiaoxiao remembered that day when he and Su Ergou rode the ox cart in Yangliu Vige, and threatened to let He Tongsheng return the money. It must have been the driver who talked about this with the Chen family after returning to the vige. The Chen family saw that it was profitable, so they hurried to the door. Huang continued: "You were repented of your marriage by He Tongsheng in public, and I am afraid that no one will dare to marry you, let alone be your family''s son-inw, that is, your uncle Gu Nian and your mother''s brother-sister rtionship, so I agreed. This marriage between you and your second cousin. Your grandfather did not agree to it, and your uncle and I persuaded it for two whole nights. " Two nights, the time is right. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t bother to make excuses with her any more, and said sharply, "He Tongsheng is a boy after all, so why does the second cousin want twenty taels of bride price?" It''s not that she looks down on Chen Jiaeng, but since Huang''s son wants to sell his son, he must allow someone to sell it for a price, right? Huang''s face was a little unbearable: "How did you talk about this girl? That''s your second cousin!" Su Xiaoxiao smiled lightly: "I''m still your own nephew''s daughter, 20 taels of betrothal silver, unless you ask my eldest cousin toe, otherwise I won''t talk about it!" "you" Huang is out of breath. An ugly and fat stupid girl who dares to miss her talented son! Toad wants to eat! I bother! Su Xiaoxiao said: "Auntie can''t bear it? Ergou, see off the guest." "Eh!" Su Ergou, who was eavesdropping in the backyard, ran out without saying a word, then turned back to his sister halfway, and whispered, "Sister, how do you send it?" Su Xiaoxiao: "" Women always turn their faces very quickly, especially when the Huang family doesn''t look down on the Su family. Seeing that Fatty Su is really here, she doesn''t bother to pretend to be good-natured! She stood up, pointed at Su Xiaoxiao''s nose and said, "I feel sorry for Eng to marry you! You are fat and stupid! It''s delicious andzy! The reputation is bad! On the wedding day, the groom left you and ran away! The folks are all watching your jokes! Do you really think you still want someone!" Chen Feng frowned. Su Xiaoxiao looked at Chen Feng beside him: "Does my uncle think so too?" Chen Feng''s brows furrowed even tighter: "Da Ya, although your aunt''s words are ugly, they are also true. If your family can''te up with so many colorful gifts, you can have less." The Huang family screamed almost subconsciously: "No less! What would you do without Dng''s marriage!" Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "It turns out that my aunt is already talking about kissing for my eldest cousin. Uncle and aunt are nning to sell their illegitimate son and use the money they earned as a betrothal gift to marry the eldest son? The wishful thinking is really good, It''s a pity that I, Su Daya, won''t do it!" The Su''s house was very noisy, which attracted many vigers to watch at the door. The second daughter-inw of the Liu Shan family next door, Mrs. He, came first and heard the most. "Chen''s family came to tell their son that they are kissing." She acted as an off-site exnation, "I want 22 betrothal gifts." "Come to be a son-inw." "Yes." "It''s not the son of a schr, it''s the second child! The concubine outside was born! That''s right! The one with ame right eye!" The bad things about the Chen family have been spread all over the world. It is said that Su Pangya''s market is so bad that marrying ame illegitimate child is considered a rotten pot and a rotten stove, and they are suitable for each other. But the Chen family actually asked a lion for twenty taels of silver for the betrothal gift, which is really shameless. Sun Ergua shouted: "Fat! My son will be your son-inw! You can give two taels!" Mr. He red at him and said, "Go, go! Where did you get your son!" The crowdughed. Huang''s face became ugly. Does she know that an illegitimate child is not worth twenty taels of silver? It''s just that the three members of the Su family have always been responsive to the Chen family''s needs. This girl doesn''t care how arrogant she is outside, and she only has to be obedient in front of her. Today seems to be a different person, no oil or salt! also med her for not knowing that they had saved twenty taels! If you know,e early and take the money! There are more and more vigers watching, and she can''t be sloppy anymore, so she can''t help but squeeze out a smile: "Da Ya, aunt is for your own good, you can only have a good life in the future by marrying your second cousin. Pass." Su Xiaoxiao said: "Auntie, I have a husband." Huang said: "I don''t believe it! If you have the ability, call him out!" Chapter 23: wife protector Chapter 23: wife protector Chapter 23 Wife Protection "Pangya Su didn''t lie to you, she really got married, and we all paid for it!" "Yeah! I gave you three!" "They still carry three oil bottles!" "I just haven''t seen it before, Fatty, isn''t it because your husband is too ugly to meet people?" "Hahaha" The folksughed again. Su Xiaoxiao understood, this group of people didn''t think it was a big deal to watch the fun, and they didn''t help Huang and didn''t favor her. But she really couldn''t call Wei Ting out, not because he was too ugly to be seen, but because Wei Ting would never help her deal with the Huang family and the vigers. "What happened?" A maic voice came from behind. is Wei Ting''s voice. Su Xiaoxiao''s first reaction was, can this guy get out of bed? The second reaction is, it''s over, if Wei Ting doesn''t cooperate and says that he is not her husband, she can''t end it. This is very simr to what Wei Ting can do. She clenched her fists and quickly thought about the countermeasures in her mind, unaware of the reaction of the Huang family and the vigers. Wei Ting came to her side and asked softly, "Why is the house so noisy?" Getting used to Wei Ting''s sarcasm, Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t help being stunned when he spoke in such a gentle tone, and he didn''t even carry a gun with a stick. She subconsciously turned her head to look at Wei Ting beside her. She was even more confused now. Wei Ting''s face was swollen, revealing his original appearance, with a face like a crown jade, thick eyebrows flying diagonally into his temples, a high nose bridge, and a pair of deep eyes, who were looking at her for a moment. In his obsidian-like pupils, her stunned little fat face was reflected. He was very tall when he was lying down, but he seemed taller when he stood up. Dad Su didn''t lie to her... This is really a man a hundred times better looking than He Tongsheng! Su Xiaoxiao was stunned. This is a man who is enough to make all women blush and heartbeat. I justughed at him for being ugly, and now I can''t wait to bite my tongue. Wei Ting smiled slightly, took out the cotton coat in his hand and put it on Su Xiaoxiao''s body: "It''s windy in the hall, be careful of catching a cold." Su Xiaoxiao is not a nympho, but this body is, otherwise he wouldn''t have been unable to walk when he saw He Tongsheng. This is not the point. The point is why did Wei Ting suddenly be so gentle and considerate? Wei Ting''s eyes swept across Huang Shi and Chen Feng who stood up in shock, and turned to ask Su Ergou: "Ergou, they are" Su Ergou replied: "Uncle, auntie!" Wei Ting said politely: "It turns out to be uncle and aunt, please take a seat." Chen Feng couldn''t help but ask, "Are you" Su Ergou stepped forward and said, "My brother-inw!" What a strange feeling, obviously he was very afraid of his uncle and aunt, but as soon as his brother-inw came out, he suddenly felt confident! Chen Feng showed an incredible expression for the first time since entering the door. Huang''s face was also in disbelief, more shocking than a knife from the sky. Wei Ting asked, "Why did my uncle and aunte to the door today?" Su Xiaoxiao: Oh, didn''t you hear it in the room? "I..." Huang opened his mouth and became dumb. Just now, she was still scolding that this girl was not wanted, and when she turned her head, such a handsome husband appeared, which would p her in the face. "Xianggong." After confirming that someone was not here to demolish his tform, Su Xiaoxiao''s bad taste came up. She blinked her eyes without a tear, and said aggrievedly, "Uncle and aunt are here to separate us." Huang Shi was shocked: "When will Ie to break up you?" Su Xiaoxiao continued her grievance with a small face: "Isn''t my aunt still kissing me? She said that apart from my second cousin, no other man would be really kind to me. I''m fat and stupid and no one wants me." Wei Ting looked at her with a smile: "Who said that? You are not fat at all." Su Xiaoxiao looked at him with more innocent eyes than Bambi: "Then am I stupid?" Wei Ting took a deep breath, smiling unchanged: "Not stupid, very smart." Su Xiaoxiao took his slender jade-like hand and asked, "Xianggong, will you not want me?" You can stop! Wei Ting smiled: "I am your husband, of course I will not want you." Su Xiaoxiao rushed into his arms: "Xiang Gong, you are the best!" Su Ergou shuddered, and my sister''s energy came up again Folks who were forcibly stuffed with dog food: hemp! full! Chen''s family pped their faces, thinking that they had said so much out of shame, and as a result, the Su family had already had a son-inw. Su Xiaoxiao took out the veil, and weeping from the clip: "Mr. Xianggong, my aunt said that my cousin is a schr, and I''m not worthy of my cousin. You wille back from taking the exam for a schr! Shine on the lintel of our Su family!" "People are gone." Wei Ting changed back to Iceberg Man in a second. Uh So fast. is not enough. Su Xiaoxiao pushed his chest without any hesitation, used his strength to get himself up from his arms, and touched his chest muscles by the way. Wei Ting: "..." "All gone? Huh? Where are the two dogs?" "Go to the stove to pour water." Wei Ting went back to his house. Su Xiaoxiao followed with her chubby legs. Wei Ting sat down beside the bed with a cold face: "What are you doing here again?" Su Xiaoxiao, with a pair of chubby hands behind her back, raised her eyebrows and said, "Of course I''ll check your injury... Xianggong!" Wei Ting said coldly, "Don''t scream." Wei Ting, who is still gentle, is cute, although he is pretending. Su Xiaoxiao pped her hands: "Okay, stop teasing you, let me see your injury." Wei Ting vigntly looked at the pair of chubby hands that were reaching out to him, and said solemnly, "I''ll do it myself." Su Xiaoxiao straightened up and made a gesture: "Come here." Wei Ting could not solve it for a long time. He put his hands down in embarrassment and turned his face away. Su Xiaoxiao stepped forward in a funny way and unbuttoned his shirt, taking off the gauze on his abdomen and left calf. Thest time she took from the base pharmacy were all the newly developed special medicines. I have to say that the medicines are really good, the wounds are scabbed, and there is no redness or swelling. It''s just that he was injured so much that he could see his bones, so he still had to stay in bed for more training. "The calf is swollen." He asionally gets out of bed on weekdays, but he is supported by Su Ergou, and he uses the power of his right leg. Just in order to support her, he just came out like a nobody. Su Xiaoxiao stopped teasing him, and said sternly: "I''ll give you some medicine, just say if it hurts." Wei Ting said indifferently: "This small injury is not enough." Yes, the old scars on his body are much older, and I dont know how many lives he has fought with people. After dealing with Wei Ting''s injury, Su Xiaoxiao went to the backyard. Three little creatures walked in and looked at him cutely. "Satisfied?" Wei Ting was toozy to take care of the three cubs. The three little ones stretched out their small fists. Daddy worked hard, beat his legs and legs. Wei Ting snorted with satisfaction: "It''s only once, next time I won''t help her again... I hit the wound!!!" Good morning Chapter 24: black belly Chapter 24: ck belly Chapter 24 ck Belly San Xiao only recognized (applied) recognized (Yan) really () really (grass) served his daddy, shook his head, and ran to the kitchen to find Su Xiaoxiao. No nostalgia! Wei Ting''s mouth twitched. Little brat Su Xiaoxiao is talking to Xiao Wu outside the back door of the stove. Today Su Cheng is going to take care of the Cheng family, so Su Xiaoxiao entrusted the three little ones to Xiao Wu. In return, she gave Xiao Wu a little food. Xiao Wu said, "I haven''t finished the pancake you gave me in the morning." "Is it delicious?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. "Good, delicious." Xiao Wu said. This is not a polite word, it is the real thing. Once a younger brother and sister fell ill, she apanied her mother-inw to the next vige for dinner. I heard that she had hired a cook from the town, and it was the best meal she had ever eaten. But she felt that the pancakes Su Fatya made were no worse than the cook''s. Su Xiaoxiao handed her a covered bowl: "These are crushed and hard to sell. If you don''t dislike them, you can take them back for the children to eat." Xiao Wu wanted to continue to refuse, but Su Xiaoxiao red at her and took the bowl obediently. She opened the bowl only after she returned to her kitchen. It is said to be a broken pancake, but in fact it only has very slight cracks. This kind of pancake is still sold in the market. And there are not only three pancakes in the bowl, but also arge piece of braised pork that is suitable for fat and thin. The family can''t eat two meals of meat in a month. Basically, the father-inw, the second brother and the cow''s eggs are close to each other. The mother-inw and the second brother and sister He asionally get a chopstick, but she and her daughter have not tasted meat for half a year. No, the pancake Su Pangya gave this morning had meat filling. She ate meat twice a day? ! Liu Shan''s family didn''t say anything about the little Wu family looking after the children of the Su family. It is not surprising that the Su family is domineering and will squeeze people to take care of their children. Xiao Wu didn''t bring it, should he and Da Wu bring it? Zuo, but Xiao Wu has brought a child, and the work that should be done has not been left behind. Stove House. Three small beans surrounded the stove, and stood on tiptoe and looked into the pot. However, he was not as high as the stove, so he looked lonely. "Mother." Xiaohu looked at Su Xiaoxiao''s chopping board and said, "Xiaoxiao (tiger), eat." Su Xiaoxiao hurriedly picked up a sliced green onion and fed it to him. Xiaohu opened his mouth and took a bite, frowning and sticking out his tongue. Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t helpughing. With Xiaohu trying onions, Dahu and Erhu were no longer interested in what was on the chopping board. They turned to look at the leftover shortbread in the basket on the small table. They had shortbread this morning, it was delicious. But now, they don''t want to eat this, because just now, the three shortcakes were all licked by the tiger. "Sister! I''m hungry, do you have anything to eat?" Su Ergou walked into the stove. Big Tiger grabbed the basket on the small table and handed it to Su Ergou: "Uncle, eat." "Aren''t you going to eat?" Su Ergou asked. The big tiger and the second tiger shook their heads, and the little tiger was still sticking out his tongue unptably. "Oh, then I''ll eat it!" Su Ergou held a basket in one hand and a shortbread in the other and stuffed it into his mouth. "Huh? Why is it a bit trendy..." Father Su went to deal with the Cheng family affairs, and it is estimated that he will return at night. Su Xiaoxiao made a spring onion, fried a bowl of small crispy pork, fried two green vegetables, and steamed a few cups of egg custard. She steamed a big bowl before, and the three little ones didn''t like to eat it. They liked to pack it in a small cup, one serving per person. Su Ergou and Wei Ting also have a share. "Second dog, the dishes are served." "Come on!" Su Ergou entered the stove sloppily, brought out the fried vegetables, and served the family with rice. Su Xiaoxiao went to Weiting House. "Is it brought in for you, or are you going out to eat with us?" she asked. Wei Ting looked at the three little cubs running around in the main room and said, "I''m going out to eat." Su Xiaoxiao came to the bedside. "doing what?" "Help you, can you walk by yourself? Don''t break your left leg again! It''s my medicine that''s wasted!" Wei Ting frowned, probably wanting Su Ergou toe over, but after a moment of hesitation, he handed his hand to Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao helped him to the main room and sat down. "Brother-inw! Are you in better condition?" Su Ergou asked. This brother-inw, Wei Ting should be neither, nor should he be, only said: "It''s much better." Wei Ting sat opposite Su Xiaoxiao, Su Xiaoxiao was on the left with three little dogs, and on the right was Su Ergou. The three little ones were too short to sit down, so Xiaoxiao Su turned the chair against the table and let the three little ones stand on the chair to eat. Su Ergou picked up the bowl and chopsticks, whispered in Su Xiaoxiao''s ear, "Sister, brother-inw is pretty good-looking, right? Dad and I didn''t lie to you, did I? Is it better than He Tongsheng a hundred times? I told you earlier. would love it!" Wei Ting ate the vegetables unhurriedly. Su Xiaoxiao nced at Wei Ting and squeezed out a voice between his teeth: "Can you make your voice louder? Eat!" "Oh." Su Ergou buried himself in cooking. The three little ones also earnestly cook, but they are too young, and they eat all over the table. Now, Wei Ting went to see Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t have the slightest impatience or boredom in her eyes. Wei Ting felt a little relieved, he took a piece of meat that was ced in front of him, and paused as he ate. "What kind of dish is this?" he asked Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao nced at it and said, "What''s wrong? Isn''t it delicious?" Wei Ting thought for a while and said, "Not really, it''s just... the taste is a bit strange." "It''s pork loin." Su Xiao''s novel. "Cough! Cough cough!" Wei Ting choked, turned his head away from the dining table and coughed violently. After coughing, he looked at Su Xiaoxiao in shock, "You say it again, what is this?" "Pork loin!" Su Xiaoxiao smiled slightly, "I used rice wine to get rid of the fishy smell! Isn''t it tender and refreshing to eat!" Wei Ting suddenly felt that the dishes in the bowl were not fragrant. Su Xiaoxiao pushed the vegetable te in front of him: "I bought it specially for you, use the shape toplement the shape, eat more!" Wei Ting''s hand with chopsticks clucked: "I, waist, very, good!" Su Xiaoxiao nced at the three little ones and nodded, thoughtfully. Wei Ting: "" He didn''t mean that! After nightfall, Father Su came back. He ran for a whole day. First, he asked for the 15 taels of silver on the IOU from He''s family, and then he led Old Cheng''s orphans, and went to the door to pay the Cheng family''s debt one by one. debt. In the end, there were seven taels left, and the Cheng family didn''t want to say anything. He secretly stuffed it into the Cheng family''s closet. had a thought and finally closed his eyes. When Su Xiaoxiao brought dinner into his room, he had already fallen asleep. Su Xiaoxiao went back to her house. She kept the ounts in her mind while figuring out what to do with the next business. I have never worried about money in my past life, and now I wish I could break one copper te into two for use. The three little ones came to sleep again tonight, but were rejected by Su Xiaoxiang. Three little dogs went to sleep with Su Ergou. Not long after sleep, Su Ergou''s scream came from the Westinghouse: "Ahhhh! Pissing! Pissing!" Guess who wet the bed? Chapter 25: dizzy Chapter 25: dizzy Chapter 25 Dizziness The three little ones urinated on a big map, and the whole bed became their splendid river. When Su Xiaoxiao passed by, San Xiaozhi looked at her innocently. "Sister! How can you sleep here?" Su Ergou was wronged. Su Ergou''s bed is unsustainable, Wei Ting''s side is a small bed, which can''t sleep the second person. Su Xiaoxiao sighed helplessly: "Two dogs go to sleep at Daddy''s side, big tigers, two tigers and little tigers,e and sleep in my room." Su Xiaoxiao changed the three little ones into dry clothes. The three of them hugged their beloved little pillow and climbed onto Su Xiaoxiao''s bed. Looking at the three little ones who sessfully slept again, Su Xiaoxiao said seriously: "It''s really thest time!" The three little ones nodded. "Close your eyes and go to sleep!" Su Xiaoxiao said fiercely. The three little ones obediently closed their eyes and fell asleep sweetly. The sleeping appearance of the three little ones is not ttering. When Su Xiaoxiao woke up, there was no baby beside her. She rummaged on the bed for a while, and no ident, there was one on the inside, one on the foot of the bed, and another in the corner with its feet facing the wall. The three of them slept soundly, a little cute and cute. Su Xiaoxiao tucked the three of them into the bed and set them up, poked their white and tender faces one by one, and automatically filled in the sound effects of poke puff. amused myself all of a sudden. Three little window dolls, fun. Su Xiaoxiao dressed neatly and went to the backyard with a change of clothes. A light snow fellst night, the ground was a thinyer, and there was a slight creaking sound when you stepped on it. Su Xiaoxiao grew up in the south in his previous life, and rarely had the chance to see snow. When he went to college, he took an exam in a city in the north and stayed there for eight years. Probably her strong adaptability was cultivated in those eight years. Su Xiaoxiao first went to the stove to raise the fire, the hot water in the pot boiled, and then took out the dough and soaked beans from the cupboard. Waiting for the time to boil the water and wake up the dough, she moved a small bench and sat under the grass shed in the backyard to wash clothes. Wei Ting''s fever subsided and he was no longer in a daze, so he naturally woke up early. He limped to the backyard to wash, but saw Su Xiaoxiao who was sitting in the cold wind and doingundry. He also heard the movementst night, the three little cubs actually wet the bed. Needless to say, she also knew that she was washing sheets that were wetted by the pups. She has noints. Why? Of course it is for weight loss. The clothes at home have always been washed by Su Ergou. Su Xiaoxiao can''t do much exercise now, so she can only grab the housework and do it. Su Xiaoxiao hummed a little song while washing. She had a tone disorder in her previous life, but this body has a voice that has been kissed by an angel, plus she is fat, her lung capacity is alsorge, and her voice is high without panting. But early in the morning, she still controlled her strength a little. Wei Ting looked at her happy face, and felt that he couldn''t understand her more and more. "Huh? Are you up?" Wei Ting was slightly startled, and then he realized that he had just been fascinated by a little fat girl. He calmed down and said lightly, "You are so noisy, who can sleep?" Su Xiaoxiao''s face darkened: "I''m so noisy every day! I didn''t see you falling asleep!" Wei Tingnian did not want to bother with her because she was doingundry for her child early in the morning, and limped past her, intending to wash her face by herself. However, he overestimated his ability to move and stepped on the air. Seeing that he was about to fall into the freezing cold water tank, Su Xiaoxiao hurriedly pulled him She has to make pancakes in a while, so the water can''t get dirty! Her strength may have been a little too strong, and she pulled her head directly, causing Wei Ting to rush towards her. By the time she reacted, Wei Ting had already been crushed into the snow. Out of the instinct of a healer to save the dead and help the wounded, she firmly pressed the head of the injured person with her hand. There was soft snow on the cushion, Su Xiaoxiao didn''t fall in pain, but only recovered after being dizzy for a while. "Wei Ting, you can get up now." Wei Ting did not move. "Hey, although I''m fat, you''re also heavy." Wei Ting still did not move. Su Xiaoxiao frowned, raised her head with difficulty, and took a closer look. Uh... Wei Ting seems to be stunned by her. Forgot that I was a choppy chubby paper. Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t move Wei Ting herself, so she had to go to Father Su''s house and bark Su Ergou. "Sister, are you going to sell cakes?" Su Ergou woke up after a second of drowsiness. woke up a brother who was sleepingte, it turned out that he only had to sell cakes. "Not yet." Su Xiaoxiao coughed lightly, "Your brother-inw fell in the backyard, go and lift it up." If you fall down, don''t you help me? Why is the hair lifted? When he got there, Su Ergou would understand that his brother-inw fell unconscious! "Why did you fall? Are you alright?" He was really worried about Wei Ting. "It''s fine, just sleep for a while." Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t tell him that Wei Ting was stunned by his luxurious sea view room. "Carry it in, don''t freeze your brother-inw." "okay!" The two worked together to carry Wei Ting back to the small east room. Su Xiaoxiao was worried that he would be bored...cough, something went wrong, he checked the injury on his body, took his pulse again, and came out of the house after confirming that there was no serious problem. After such a dy, she and Su Ergou arrived in town an hourter than yesterday. Kum Kee''s dim sum has already sold several pots. Su Ergou pointed at Jin Kee: "Sister, no one is lining up anymore, everyone has bought it and left." Not only are there fewer guests at the gate of Kam Kee, but even the shops behind them are open, which means they can no longer be ced at the front door of other people''s houses. She thought about it and went directly to the alley next to Jinji. Su Ergou looked at the sparse pedestrians and asked bitterly, "Sister, we won''t be able to sell today..." Today''s situation is indeed not in their favor. "Little girl! You are finally here!" A familiar voice came from across the street. The two brothers followed the sound in unison. is a young schr who came from Kam Kee yesterday. He was wearing a light blue academy uniform and holding a folding fan. He strode over, patted the palm of his left hand with a folding fan, and said with a smile, "Let me squat with you, right? I''m the first guest today, I''ll give you one when I buy one!" "Yeah." Su Xiaoxiao nodded, "Which vor do you want?" The schr hummed: "Don''t you just have three vors? One of the same!" "There are four kinds today." Su Xiaoxiao, "There is another kind of chestnut." The chestnuts were brought by Mr. Wu this morning. After they were cooked, the shells were peeled off for her. She simply tried to make ten chestnut fillings. The schr was cold for a second: "How do I know if it''s delicious?" Su Xiaoxiao cut a small piece for him. He calmly took a sip: "So-so." Su Xiaoxiao: "Oh." Schr: "I want it all." Siblings: "" Ask for a wave of five-star praise~ And everyone remember to bubble~ [Knock on the ckboard]: If there is a little cutie who can''t post book reviews, you can try uninstalling the client and reinstalling it. Chapter 26: make money Chapter 26: make money Chapter 26 Making Money Ten chestnut cakes were put into his book pocket by the schr before he could see the bustling market. Su Xiaoxiao has a letter and gave him one. The question is again, which vor should he choose? Dried plum vegetables are good, oily but not greasy, crisp but not firewood, salty with a hint of sweetness, especially satisfying to eat. But red bean filling and mung bean filling are not bad either. Tangled and tangled, the schr took out another 20 copper coins and collected three vors. Su Xiaoxiao handed him the wrapped pancake: "I saw you yesterday, didn''t you seem to want to eat my pancake?" The schr hummed, "I-I-I, can''t I think about it today?" Su Xiaoxiao smiled slightly: "Okay." The little fat girl is quite cute when she smiles. The schr cleared his throat and said with the look of a flower in the high mountains: "Then, are youing tomorrow? Will you bete? Will you change ces?" Su Xiaoxiao, who was asked three times by the soul: "..." Due to many uncontroble factors, setting up the stall is very arbitrary, and Su Xiaoxiao cannot guarantee him. The schr suggested, "Hey, why don''t you sell it at the gate of our academy? Many people from our academy alsoe all the way to Kam Kee to buy dim sum." His words seemed ordinary, but in fact he gave Su Xiaoxiao a very high evaluation, except that her wife cake was a high-end recement for Jinji dim sum. In ancient times, although there were poor students who could enter the academy, there were also children from big families. This provided Su Xiaoxiao with an idea. Su Xiaoxiao thought for a while and asked, "But, is there a stall at the gate of the academy?" The schr hurriedly said: "Let''s let it go!" Su Ergou looked at him strangely: "How do you know? Your house opened the academy?" Schr: "Yes!" Su Ergou: "..." The schr''s name is Shen Chuan, the word is Qinghe, and he is really the son of the president of Wutong Academy. Xinghua Town is not big, there is only one academy, it is not in the center of the town, but it is not too far, it is about three or four miles on foot from here. Shen Chuan sighed and said, "I asked Jinji to set up a stall, but unfortunately people don''t look down on it." Kum Kee does not look down on normal, after all, it is not bad for customers. Su Xiaoxiao said, "I''ll think about it." It is not far from Jinji to the academy, but if you count the distance from the vige to the town, it is a full ten miles. The distance is long. On the other hand, the main source of customers there are students. If you can''t sell out the wife cake before the morning ss, you will have to wait until the students get out of school at noon. As a result, the time cost is high. Shen Chuan wanted to persuade him a few more words, and another guest came over. is a big woman with a big heart and a fat body. Aunt carried a basket, pushed Shen Chuan aside with a butt, and said to Su Xiaoxiao with a smile: "Girl, you are here! I''ve passed by several times, and I think you won''te to sell cakes today!" Su Xiaoxiao said politely, "It''s been a littlete today. What vor do you want? Is it the same as yesterday, two prunes and one red bean?" Aunt gave her a surprised look and said, "Girl, you have such a good memory!" Su Xiao Xiao smiled: "You feel very kind, and it is difficult for people not to remember." For those whoe out to do business, who cant say a few words that are pleasing to the eye? But she is the first to praise the aunt like this. Auntie was overjoyed: "I want dried plums, and red bean stuffing too. Besides, are there any other stuffings?" "There are mung beans." Su Xiao''s novel. "Four!" said the aunt. Another eight were sold in the blink of an eye. Although I missed the morning peak, it was still sold out quickly, and because of the blessing of repeat customers, the wife cake I tried was half less than yesterday. In addition, she corrected yesterday''s way of filling the cakes in time, and not one was crushed today. "Sister! We sold 900 coins today!" Su Ergou said excitedly. It was still a hundred pancakes. I tried six and gave one away. Su Ergou ate and broadcast three on the spot. "This is the little one or two!" How many times did he and Daddy cheat so much! "Go to the market." Su Xiao''s novel. "Okay!" Su Ergou collected the money bag and took Su Xiaoxiao''s bamboo sieve tray and back basket, "Sister, I''ll get it!" "I lost weight!" "Hmm, great." Su Ergou turned his head and gave her his backpack as well. Su Xiaoxiao: "..." The two went to the market. The butcher was chopping the big bones of pigs for people. As soon as he saw Su Xiaoxiao walking towards him, he was so nervous that he almost chopped off his thumb! "Fifty texts in total." He said to the uncle who bought pork bones. The uncle looked at him like a fool, paid the money, and left with the pig bone. The butcher smiled shyly: "You, are you really here?" Su Xiaoxiao took out a bowl of braised fat sausage from the basket: "Here." The butcher hurried to get the copper te. Su Xiaoxiao said: "No need, this bowl is for you." The butcher was shocked: "What? Give it to me?" Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "If you think it''s delicious, how about I sell it here in the future?" "what?" The butcher was surprised again. Su Xiaoxiao said earnestly: "I''ve been here for a few days. There are no braised vegetables in the market. We will split the bill, rent your booth, and give you 10% of the daily ie. Or I will directly supply you at the lowest price. , how much you sell it for, you can do whatever you want." The butcher''s smile gradually stiffened. The little fat vige girl didn''t fall in love with him... She fell in love with his stall... On the other side, Shen Chuan returned to the academy with arge bag of newly bought wife cakes. "Father! I''m back!" He first went to his father''s yard to say goodbye. As a result, his father was not in the house. He was about to leave when an angry young voice came from a wing in the back row. "How did you Rong Entang treat people? It''s been two days! My cousin not only didn''t get better, but got worse! I used to be able to wake up three or two times a day, but from noon yesterday to now, my cousin once I haven''t woken up yet! Is this the most skilled doctor you Rong Entang said! My cousin is about to be killed by you!" "Young Master, please calm down, Doctor Rong Dong will take the pulse of your brother again." "What pulse is there! It''s a quack doctor!" bang bang! The teenager seems to have smashed a vase. Shen Chuan gave a low wow. Suddenly, someone asked in a deep voice behind him, "What are you doing?" Shen Chuan shook, turned to look at his father: "Father! You scared me to death!" Dean Shen looked at his son sternly: "Who asked you to eavesdrop here?" Shen Chuan defended: "I didn''t eavesdrop, I came to deliver snacks to Dad, didn''t you say yesterday''s wife cake was delicious? I went to buy it again." Dean Shen''s expression was serious and he didn''t speak. Shen Chuan asked curiously, "Father, who are the two guests who suddenly entered our house? The older one seems to be dying, and the younger one looks like he is going to kill someone." Dean Shen said coldly: "You shouldn''t ask, don''t ask more." Shen Chuan pouted and muttered in a low voice, "Actually, I know a doctor, and her medical skills are quite good." Dean Shen nced at his son and warned: "Don''t be fooled, the one inside is not qualified to heal, and something goes wrong and will be beheaded!" Shen Chuan froze. For the little cutie who can''t post book reviews, you can uninstall the client and reinstall it. Chapter 27: Prosperous wife (two more) Chapter 27: Prosperous wife (two more) Chapter 27 Prosperous Wife (two more) Su Xiaoxiao bought some tempeh and fennel at the market, and originally wanted to buy some hot sauce. After thinking about it, she could go home and make it herself. When passing by the old woman''s work stall, the old woman stopped her with a dark face: "Aren''t you going to buy dried plums today?" Su Xiaoshan said, "I bought a basketst time, and I can eat it for a long time." The old woman gritted her teeth, regretting for the thousandth time that she was selling so cheap for Mao. But besides her, no one else bought it. The old woman gritted her teeth: "Sell it to you cheaply!" Su Xiaoxiao only spent fifty cents to buy arge basket of dried plums. When we got home, it was too early for lunch, and the three little ones were so hungry that Father Su made the meal, but it was too unptable. Three little dogs plunged their heads into the rice jar, and did not eat the dark dishes made by Father Su. Father Su didn''t eat it himself. Su Xiaoxiao went to the kitchen to cook, and Su Ergou helped her. When came out, Su Xiaoxiao saw Father Su sitting in the backyard and cuddling a piece of wood. Su Xiaoxiao walked over, looked at his hand and said, "Your hand is injured, didn''t you tell you to stop using your right hand?" Father Su smiled and said: "It doesn''t take much effort, I know it in my heart, take it easy!" "What did you do?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. Father Su sighed and said, "I''ve been busy with outside affairs for the past two days and neglected my family. You''ve worked hard. Your uncle and aunt''s son-inw also told me about your visit, which made you aggrieved. I made this for my son-inw. The crutches will make it easier for him to move around in the future." and many more. It sounded like the same thing, why did she suddenly change from being wronged to being a crutch for Wei Ting? Is your thinking so jumping? "Father! Sister! The food is ready! You can eat it!" Su Ergou barked. "Let''s go, let''s eat." Father Su put the half-made crutches aside, and led the little chubby-faced girl into the main room. Wei Ting has been helped out by Su Ergou and sat down. Su Xiaoxiao refused in her heart that someone could touch her light even while lying down. But thinking of the fact that he was dizzy this morning, she silently endured it again. She calmly nced at Wei Ting across from him, Wei Ting slowly picked up the bowl and chopsticks, and his expression didn''t look any different. As if nothing embarrassing happened. Very good, everyone can choose to amnesia together. "Hey, girl, what kind of dish is this?" Father Su asked, looking at a dish he had never seen before, like pork belly, but it was not the same as usual. "Meicai Buckled Pork." Su Xiao''s novel, "It''s made with three-line meat." Originally nned to make this dish yesterday, but Father Su never came back, so Su Xiao pee made it today. happened to buy tempeh today. "Isn''t it spicy?" Father Su asked. "Not spicy." Su Xiao''s novel. As soon as he heard it was not spicy, Father Su first sandwiched a slice for each of the three little ones. The three of them poked with chopsticks, and they stabbed them with little strength. Wei Ting frowned. Father Su said to his son-inw, "This is how children learn to eat, you have to let them do it by themselves." Wei Ting thought that beforeing to Su''s house, the three little cubs had always been fed by others. Aftering here, although they ate badly, they all did it by themselves. Moreover, the appetite is much bigger. The pork belly is very tender, fat but not greasy. It melts in one sip. The taste of the dried plums is well stewed, and the dried plums soaked in gravy and tempeh also has an oily vor. The three little ones ate with oily mouths. Wei Ting has always disliked things that are too greasy, but he couldn''t help but eat a few pieces. The family is full. Su Ergou and three little dogs spread out on the chair to dry their belly. Father Su said with emotion: "Daughter, have you noticed that since the son-inw came to our house, our family''s life has been much better? I haven''t seen meat twice in a month, but recently I can eat meat every day." Is that Wei Ting''s credit? is hers! She hase through time! Su Xiao stingy turned into a chubby puffer fish and nced at someone coldly. ... One sleep is not enough, at least two times to get back to the book! Wei Ting nced at Su Xiaoxiao who was about to explode with anger, smiled and said to Su Cheng: "Dad is right, I am a prosperous wife." Su Xiaoxiao tore up the bamboo leaves! Three times! In the afternoon, Su Cheng continued to make crutches for Wei Ting, and Su Ergou took the baby. Su Xiaoxiao went to his own fields. What she said in front of Father Su was that when Wei Ting recovered and let Wei Ting go to farm, it was just a talk. Wei Ting will leave after he recovers. It was the twelfth lunar month, and she had been here for so long, she had almost figured out the climate here. Xinghua Town is located in the middle of Dazhou, slightly to the north. It has four distinct seasons. It snows in winter. It is not as cold as the north, and there is no heated Kang. "Well, it''s somewhat simr to the climate in the middle and lower reaches of the Yangtze River in the previous life. What crops are suitable for growing in this climate?" I heard the story in session, and specialized in art. In her previous life, she became self-reliant too early and acquired cooking skills. However, she really had a ck eye on farming. "Wait, don''t worry about nting or not, I seem to have forgotten where mynd is." Su Xiaoxiao stood nkly in front of the field, doubting life, like a lost little fat penguin. "Big, big girl?" A surprised voice came from behind. Su Xiaoxiao turned around, it was Lao Li Tou and his wife Qian Shi. One of them was carrying a **** and the other a basket. They should havee to work in the fields. "Uncle Li, Aunt Qian." Su Xiaoxiao greeted. Old Li Tou asked, "What are you doing here?" Su Xiaoxiao scratched his head: "I want to go to my home to have a look. I forgot where it was." Old Li Tou was amused by her naive look: "I''ll take you there." Qian Shi seemed to want to stop it, but Old Li Tou had already led Su Xiaoxiao forward, so she could only follow her fate. "This is yournd." Lao Li pointed to an overgrown field and said. The two mu of the Su family''snd has been barren for many years, and it is no longer what it looks like. It is reasonable to say that thend has been abused like this, and it will be taken back by the vige. But who would dare to take over thend of the Su family''s three hegemons? "Da Ya, do you want to farm?" Old Li Tou asked. Su Xiaoxiao nodded: "I want to grow some vegetables so that I don''t have to go to the town to buy vegetables in the future." Old Li Tou said: "What kind of vegetables do you want to eat, go to my farm to pick them." Qian red at his man! Pangya Su can eat so much, let her pick it, and the leaves in the ground will be bald! "Thend is also nted." Su Xiaoxiao. Old Li Tou said: "Thend is so wasteful that it has to be re-manipted before it can be nted. Besides, even if it is nted now, it will take several months before it will reap." Su Xiaoxiao paused: "Then I''ll go to your farm to pick vegetables first, and by the way, let''s see what vegetables I can grow too." Old Li Tou said: "What do you want to nt, I will give you the seeds and seedlings. If you can''t nt them, I will ask your Aunt Qian to teach you." Mrs Qian turned her face away, she didn''t teach Fatty Su to farm! For the little cutie who can''t post book reviews, you can uninstall the app and install it again. Chapter 28: sleep Chapter 28: sleep Chapter 28 Sleeping Old Litous house has a lot of vegetables, and Su Xiaoxiao picked some white radish, Chinese cabbage and garlic sprouts. "This is..." Su Xiaoxiao asked, looking at a piece of green vegetables. "Coriander." Old Li Tou said, "The taste is a bit strong, and many people are not used to it." Isn''t this the coriander from the previous life? Coriander is a good thing. It is rich in vitamins, trace elements and a variety of minerals. It can release rashes and reduce digestion. It is very suitable for winter. Su Xiaoxiao picked a little more coriander and filled Lao Litou''s basket full. She went out to see thend and didn''t bring anything with her. Seeing that Fatty Su had eaten so many vegetables, Mrs. Qian''s face turned green from the pain. Old Litou said to Su Xiaoxiao: "You grow vegetables and don''t sell them, only a few people in your family eat. Actually, you don''t need that muchnd. Half an mu is enough, and the remaining one and a half mu can be used to grow some food." Little Su listened to the words of Old Li Tou. Naturally, she will not be left uncultivated with a lot ofnd, but she prefers to grow sugar cane rather than food. Sugar cane can boil sugar, her cost of making pancakes can be reduced a lot, and the profit margin will berger. As for selling sugar, she has no ns for the time being. The ancient sugar and salt are both rare things, and there is a huge industrial chain behind them. Once she disrupts the sugar market with low prices, it will inevitably be the target of public criticism. She wouldn''t do that until she waspetent enough. "Uncle Li, Aunt Qian, I''ll go back first." "Go." Old Li Tou said. Mr. Qian secretly rolled his eyes. Su Xiaoxiao left the vegetable field with a basket slung in a funny way. Heart wide and fat, she is really not angry. When he got home, Su Xiaoxiao took out the vegetables and returned the basket to Lao Li and his wife. The basket was heavy and covered with a clean cotton cloth. After she left, Qian opened it up and saw that there were six pancakes and tworge pieces of meat! Mr. Qian gasped! - Su Cheng finished the crutches and called Wei Ting toe over and let him try the crutches in the backyard. Needless to say, Father Su is really kind to this son-inw. I don''t know if Father Su would vomit blood on the day he left. Su Ergou slipped around the baby, and now went to the vige entrance to fetch water. The three little ones didn''t obediently take a nap, crawled out of bed, and went to the next door. They came to the window of the two-bedroom cottage. Niudan didn''t eat sugar water eggs today. His grandfather Liu Shan went to Houcun for dinner yesterday and brought him half a bowl of peanuts and a piece of caramel. He eats a peanut and licks a bite of caramel. "Do you know what this is?" He craved three little ones. "Peanuts!" He raised the half-licked candy cube again, "Caramel!" "I won''t give you any food! I''ll kill you! Slightly!" The three little ones blinked and walked away. "Humph!" Niudan hummed and continued to lick the caramel. Suddenly, the three little ones came back. Everyone has a bunch of bright candied haws in their hands. Seeing the candied gourd, the egg''s eyes are straight! Three little dogs started licking the candied haws. After a while, they were not satisfied, so they started chewing with their little teeth. Niudan immediately felt that the caramel in his hand was not fragrant! The three little ones had enough candied haws, and went home to get a bowl of fried sesame **** and fried dough, and took a bite of the egg. "Wow-" Cow eggs are crying! Su Xiaoxiao was sitting behind the stove and sharpening his knife, and the big Wu''s scolding came from the stove next door. "You don''t have enough to eat yourself, so you go to your mother''s house every three days to get things! Is there anyone like you to be a daughter-inw? You can''t have a baby in your stomach! It''s all money-losing goods!" "Eat, eat, eat! I just want to eat all day long!" The first sentence is scolding Xiao Wu, and thest sentence is probably scolding Xiao Wu''s two daughters. The two girls were scolded and cried. "Cry, cry, cry! What a mourning!" Da Wu pped his hands impatiently and pped his two granddaughters a few times. Xiao Wu used his body to block, but also suffered several blows. "Wow-" The cow egg in the front room also cried, it was a real mourning level. Da Wu''s face changed: "Niudan, what''s the matter?" Big Wu didn''t care about teaching the younger Wu''s mother and daughter, and hurried to the front room to coax her precious grandson. Su Xiaoxiao continued to sharpen the knife. After about half a quarter of an hour, Xiao Wu opened the back door of the stove and nned toe out to get some air. She nced at Su Xiaoxiao who was sitting in the snow sharpening her knife. I don''t know if she is worried that Shicai''s movement will make Su Xiaoxiao listen, she is a little embarrassed. Su Xiaoxiao put a few pounds of pork ribs and some vegetables just picked from the ground on the side. Xiao Wu stepped forward silently and squatted down to help Su Xiaoxiao pick vegetables. Su Xiaoxiao did not ask what happened to Xiao Wu, nor did she refuse Xiao Wu''s help, but after Xiao Wu finished picking vegetables and helped her wash the ribs, she went into the house and took twenty copper tes for Xiao Wu. ''s. Xiao Wu was taken aback. "You seem to need this more than food." Xiao Wu''s eyes were hot. Her mother was ill. She wanted to take some eggs to visit her mother, but was discovered by her mother-inw, Da Wu, who scolded her in the face. She came here like this for so many years, and she was already numb, but for some reason, the moment Su Xiaoxiao handed her the copper te, she felt an unspeakable grievance in her heart. She whispered: "I don''t have to go to my mother''s house every three days to get things." Su Xiaoxiao nodded: "I know." Xiao Wu''s tears fell with a thud. umted grievances for many years, fermented in Su Xiaoxiao''s trust, until it broke outpletely. Last night, the three puppies urinated so hard that they wet two mattresses. In addition, it snowed and had no sun, so the mattresses were not dry. Tonight, Su Ergou can only go to sleep with Father Su. Three little ones got the third sleep benefit as they wished. The three little ones said goodbye to their father majestically, and went to Su Xiaoxiao''s house with their little pillows in their arms. Su Xiaoxiao was going to rest, Su Ergou asked at the door, "Sister, are you asleep?" "No,e in." Su Xiaoxiao. Su Ergou came to ask about tomorrow''s business: "Sister, shall we go to Jinji to set up a stall, or shall we go to the academy?" Su Xiaoxiao thought seriously: "Go to Jinji." Su Ergou: "Ah." Su Xiaoxiao looked at him with a smile: "Do you want to go to the academy?" Su Ergou said: "There are so many students in the academy, it must be able to sell more than at the gate of Jinji!" Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "That''s not necessarily true." The vicinity of Kam Kee is full of high-quality customers, which can be sold at affordable prices and save time. Su Ergou said again: "So are we giving up the business of the academy?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "No, it''s just that the sales model has to change." Thanks to her former CEO mother, she still has some business ideas in her head. Su Xiaoxiao said to Su Ergou, "It''s gettingte, go to bed." Su Ergou nodded: "Well, then you remember to call me tomorrow." Su Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "Yes." Why does she feel that Hanhan''s younger brother is more active in selling cakes than corrupting money? Su Ergou all went out, and another head came in: "Sister, you can make a kind of cake in the future, called Ergou cake!" Su Xiaoxiao: "..." Chapter 29: Sticky (two more) Chapter 29: Sticky (two more) Chapter 29 Sticky People (two more) Su Xiaoxiao found an interesting phenomenon when she was sleeping. Including tonight, the three little ones slept with her for three nights in total. The first night she slept next to the big tiger, the second night was the second tiger, and tonight became the little tiger. Three babies, they still understand the job rotation system. The big tiger and the two tigers are already asleep, but the little tiger is still trying to keep his eyes wide open, his little head moving left and right. Su Xiaoxiao asked him, "What''s wrong?" Xiaohu said: "Little Axe (Tiger), don''t sleep." He was the youngest, and it was finally his turn to sleep with his mother. He didn''t want to sleep, he wanted to be awake. Su Xiaoxiao said: "Why don''t you sleep?" Xiaohu stopped answering. How does Su Xiaoxiao know the little Jiujiu in his heart? She turned off the light,y down beside Xiaohu, and said solemnly, "Close your eyes!" Xiaohu obediently closed his eyes, but he still didn''t sleep. "Mother." Xiaohu called her. Su Xiaoxiao pretended to be asleep. Xiaohu called out three times and then stopped. If he thought that he was finally going to sleep, he would be wrong. A small bag bulged out of the quilt of the three little ones. Soon, the little bag moved towards Su Xiaoxiao. Xiaohu got into her bed. Sleeping with mother! Don''t tell Dahu and Erhu! Coincidentally, Dahu and Erhu also did the same. The first thing Su Xiaoxiao did when she woke up was to find a child again, one at the head of the bed, one at the end of the bed, and one in the corner. After setting up the three, Su Xiaoxiao went to Father Su''s house and barked Su Ergou. There are a lot of things to do today, and she can''t do it alone. When Su Ergou went to a thatched hut and came to the stove, Xiao Wu was actually there. He looked stunned. Xiao Wu hurriedly exined: "I, I have nothing to do,e and help." Su Ergou looked at his sister, who didn''t object. "Oh." He epted. Xiao Wu was a little nervous at first, but Su Ergou just worked hard and ignored her at all, and she gradually rxed. Su Ergou mainly does rough work, while Xiao Wu helps to wash vegetables, cut vegetables, and mix noodles. She does things neatly and quickly, and Su Xiaoxiao only has to exin it once, and she can remember it. There was Xiao Wu and Su Ergou fighting... Mainly Xiao Wu, the workload was twice as much as yesterday, but it waspleted in the same time. Su Xiaoxiao is very satisfied. "My mother woke up, I have to go." Xiao Wu always pays attention to the movement of his own house. Su Xiaoxiao said: "Okay, you go first, and I will talk to you about wages when Ie back from town." Xiao Wu shook his head: "You have already given it." Twenty copper tes. Her husband Liu Ping works as a coolie in the town. He can''t earn so much in a day. He is lucky to have ten or five coins, and most of the time he only takes care of two meals. "I''ll be back tomorrow morning." She turned around and went out through the back door of the stove, thinking of something, she turned back again, "No, you don''t get paid!" Su Xiaoxiaoughed: "Okay." "I''ll take the child for you too." She sneaked back a second time. Su Xiaoxiao was dying ofughter at her sneaky appearance. Before leaving, Su Xiaoxiao went to the Weiting House. His wounds healed well, and the stitches can be removed tonight. Then, she left another message to Father Su. Originally wanted to leave a note, but sadly discovered that the family of three were all illiterate. "I write simplified characters, but Father Su doesn''t know them either." After muttering, she said to Wei Ting, "When my father wakes up, tell him to learn how to grow vegetables with Aunt Qian." Su Xiaoxiao went to the market with Su Ergou first. The young butcher just set up his stall. He was **** and was in a bad mood, but life must go on. Su Xiaoxiao came to the stall and asked him with a smile, "Have you considered it? Should you share the bill with me, or ask me to supply?" The butcher looked at this little fat vige girl who had smashed himself, and turned his face sadly: "Split the ount." If she loses like this, she will be counted, and if she earns, she will also have a share. Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "Okay." The butcher frowned and looked at her: "You''re not surprised at all, you know that I will choose to split the ount?" Su Xiaoxiao''s hand: "Because you don''t have to take risks when you split the ount, you have a share if you earn it, and I will pay if you lose it." "But I want Sanqi," said the butcher. "Twenty-eight! Also, sell your meat to me for half the price!" "Half? Too much!" "Just treat it as a wholesale price. The goods I supply can be sold for a price, you can earn it back!" The butcher finally agreed. Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "Then, let''s try selling for one day first, and we will be happy to cooperate." After leaving two big jars, Su Xiaoxiao and Su Ergou went to Jinji again. Although it was only sold for two days, Su Xiaoxiao''s wife cake has already spread in Kam Kee. "Oh, I didn''t say it, can you change your Kam Kee''s dim sum? It''s so expensive, and it''s always the same. The pancakes made by a small vige girl are better than your shortcakes! The name is also Novel, called...wife cake!" Tucao is an old customer of Kum Kee. Shopkeeper Sun heard this and didn''t take it seriously: "They went to buy it because that girl rescued a child in Jinji, where is her cake delicious?" The master chef of Kam Kee retired from the capital and worked as a royal chef in the pce in his early years! will lose to a little vige girl? "Yo yo yo, herees the wife cake!" The old customer came out of Kam Kee without saying a word, "Girl! Leave me a few!" "Wife cake, scoff, tacky!" Shopkeeper Sun went to the back kitchen coldly. Several cooks are gathering together to taste the cakes. They must taste the cakes they sell every day, and sell them only after they pass the test. Otherwise, they would rather throw them away than sell them to customers. They are trying to improve their shortbread recently. "It''s so fragrant." Shopkeeper Sun stepped forward, looked at the pancakes on the table and said, "Is it new? It seems to be different from the previous recipe." The cooks did not speak. Shopkeeper Sun took a sip, and his eyes lit up: "It''s soft and sweet, it''s much more delicious than the one made before! Who made it?" The cooks looked at each other. One of them mustered up his courage and said, "I bought it from outside... It''s that little vige girl''s wife cake." Shopkeeper Sun: "..." In the alley near Kum Kee, Su Xiaoxiao sold thest wife cake in the tray and was about to close the stall. "Girl, give me two red bean fillings and one with dried plums!" A young woman came and said. Su Xiaoxiao said politely: "Sorry, today''s is sold out." The woman pointed at Su Ergou''s basket and said, "Isn''t there still one here?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "These are not for sale." Su Ergou leaned into his sister''s ear and asked in a low voice, "Sister, there are so many left, why don''t you sell them?" "You''ll know in a while." After half an hour, the two stood at the door of Wutong Academy. The students have already started ss now, and there are not many people outside. The doorman stopped them and asked, "What are you doing?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "I''m looking for Shen Chuan." Good morning Chapter 30: pharmacy Chapter 30: pharmacy Chapter 30 Pharmacy "Who are you?" the boy asked. "Shen Chuan asked us toe here." Su Xiaoxiao. The little servant nced at the two of them suspiciously. One was a fat vige girl and the other was a poor boy. No matter how they looked, they didn''t seem to be able to get along with Young Master Shen. "Yes." Su Ergou said, "He also said that this academy was opened by his family!" Wutong Academy was opened by the Shen family, and the only son of the Shen family was Shen Chuan. It was no secret. The little servant still doesn''t believe the two. "Sister." Su Ergou said, "The one named Shen Chuan is not a deceiver, right? He asked us to set up a stall here, but when he came, he couldn''t even see others." "Can you set up a stall here?" he asked the servant. "I can''t." The boy refused. Su Ergou said to Su Xiaoxiao: "Sister, look!" Su Xiaoxiao pondered for a moment: "When I meet Shen Chuan, ask him what''s going on." "Have you seen him yet?" Su Ergou pouted and muttered, "We won''t be able to see him either, we can''t even get in through the gate!" Su Xiaoxiao turned around: "Then go through the small door?" Su Ergou was startled: "What?" After half an hour, the two came to the back door of Wutong Academy. This ce is much deserted than the front door, and the gatekeeper is an old-fashioned uncle. The uncle carried the peasant and sat on the chair, looking like he was about to fall asleep. In winter, it is also a skill to be able to fall asleep with the cold wind blowing. Su Ergou whispered: "Sister, what if this person doesn''t let us in?" "Try it first." Su Xiaoxiao made the worst n. If she couldn''t get in through the back door, she would wait for the students to finish school in the academy. "Master, I''m looking for Shen Chuan." Su Xiaoxiao said to the uncle. The old man lifted one eyelid, nced at herzily, and closed his eyes again. What does this mean? "Can I go in?" The old man continued to close his eyes and meditate. "If you don''t speak, I can go in." Su Xiaoxiao paused and said to Su Ergou, "You go to the front door and wait. In case Shen Chuanes out from there, tell him that I will go in and find him." Su Ergou said: "Okay, sister!" Su Xiaoxiao entered the academy. Wutong Academy is very big, and she actually doesn''t know where Shen Chuan is. A student in a white uniform passed her. She stopped the other party: "This son, have you seen Shen Chuan?" The other party looked at her strangely, wondering if there was such a chubby girl in the world, or maybe why this chubby girl came to Shen Chuan. Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "He bought something from me, and I''ll deliver it." "So it is." The other party nodded and pointed to the southeast. "He should be going to ss. If you send something, send it to that yard." "Thank you." Su Xiaoxiao thanked him and walked towards the courtyard pointed by the other party. Along the way, she did not forget to appreciate the scenery along the way. It turns out that this is an ancient academy, not as delicate and morous as in the film and television drama, it is just an ordinary house. From time to time, the sound of the Master giving lectures and the sound of Lang Lang''s reading from the schrs came. Su Xiaoxiao listened and unknowingly arrived at the courtyard. A servant was shoveling snow, and when he saw a fat vige girl, he couldn''t help but stop. Su Xiaoxiao said: "I''m looking for Shen Chuan." The servant gave her a deep look and said nothing, turned around and took her into the yard. He motioned for Su Xiaoxiao to wait in the wing, and went out to work again. Su Xiaoxiao put the backpack on the table, sat in the chair and waited for a while, thinking about whether to ask the servant when Shen Chuan came over. When she came out of the house, snow fell again in the sky, andrge swathes fell silently like goose feathers. "Huh? Where was that person just now? Why did he disappear?" Su Xiaoxiao had to go back to the wing and wait. When passing by the Moon Gate, the second entrance to the hospital, a man coughed violently from a room in the back row. "Shen Chuan, is that you?" she asked. The coughing sound became more severe, apanied by retching, the kind that almost coughed up the lung tube. Su Xiaoxiao frowned and walked quickly to the room. is not Shen Chuan. was a young man in his early twenties. He was lying on the edge of the bed. He was sweating from coughing, blood was gushing up, and his face was flushed. Su Xiaoxiao walked quickly to the front of the bed and helped him sit up with his legs hanging under the bed. The man''s body temperature was too high, Su Xiaoxiao could feel a hot feeling in his palm, which was much higher than Wei Ting''s back then. Su Xiaoxiao did note out with a first aid kit, so he could only measure his forehead temperature with his hands. "I''m afraid it''s not burning to 40 degrees." Su Xiaoxiao unbuttoned his shirt and leaned over to listen to his heart, "Take a deep breath, I''ll let you spit and then spit." The man''s conscious response was very poor, and he couldn''t understand Su Xiao''s novel at all. Su Xiaoxiao frowned and gave him another pulse. Su Xiaoxiaobined his breath sounds, symptoms and pulse, and the initial diagnosis was acute pneumonia. In ancient times, when wind and cold could kill people, pneumonia was definitely a serious illness. He should have been infected for several days, and he did not receive timely and effective treatment, which led to the aggravation of his condition. If it goes on like this, it is difficult to guarantee that it will not causeplications such as pleurisy, and it may even be life-threatening in severe cases. However, she has no medicine for pneumonia. was thinking about it when she suddenly felt a sh in front of her. She closed her eyes subconsciously, and when she opened it again, she saw the base''s pharmacy She is standing in the internal medicine area. In the medicine cab in front of her is a whole row of antibiotics and ribavirin, which are for the treatment of acute pneumonia. Su Xiaoxiao started to take medicine. This time she didn''t see an empty first aid kit, but she brought a small backpack. "By the way, there is also Daddy Su''s medicine!" She walked numbly to the surgical area, but she didn''t have time to screen carefully, and with a sh in front of her eyes, she left the pharmacy. She looked down at the bottle of bone-strengthening pellets she had grabbed in a hurry, making sure that she had really entered. She checked her little backpack again. Medicines are all there. So, she can get those medicines. But why didn''t you get inst time? Is there any special trigger condition? Also, she came out before she finished, is there a time limit? Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t figure it out for a while, so she just didn''t want to. He took out a thermometer and took his temperature. Look, lets say it burned to forty degrees. Su Xiaoxiao gave him an intramuscr injection of an antipyretic needle, and gave him a skin test for antibiotics. The skin test responded well, and she hurriedly fed him the medicine. Regarding the situation of not being able to issue book reviews, I have already reported to the editor, and you can also find customer service responses on the client side. For specific methods, click [My] in the lower right corner of the APP - [Help and Feedback] - [Online Customer Service] in the lower left corner - [Transfer to Manual Customer Service] in the lower right corner Chapter 31: Healing (two more) Chapter 31: Healing (two more) Chapter 31 Healing (two more) The medicine was a bit too much, and he vomited again, making him very embarrassed. This is what the man''s body length apanies the room to see. Changsui''s expression changed, and he stepped forward with a loud shout: "What are you doing! Let go of my son!" The anti-inmmatory and antiviral medicines have been consumed, and Su Xiaoxiao is nning to feed him cough syrup. Before Chang Sui rushed over, she shoved thest spoonful into his mouth. Then, she dodged. Chang Sui rushed to the air. Without Su Xiaoxiao''s support, the man fell on the bed. Changsui''s face changed again, he didn''t care to grab Su Xiaoxiao, he turned his head and supported the man to lie down. "Master! Master!" The antipyretic medicine took effect, and the man began to sweat, and his whole body was sticky. Changsui became even more flustered, so good, why did he sweat like this? "Young Master...Young Master, what''s wrong with you? Master, don''t scare me! MasterMaster" "What happened?" Dean Shen walked in hastily. As soon as he got out of ss, he heard Changping''s wailing as soon as he entered the courtyard. Changping was jumping on the man and crying, when he heard this, he turned his head and looked at Dean Shen with snot and tears: "President...my son was murdered..." Dean Shen also changed color: "Your son... by whom?" Changping raised his hand and pointed at Su Xiaoxiao, who was trying to reduce his presence: "It''s her!" "I don''t." Su Xiaoxiao said seriously. Changping cried: "I saw it all! You don''t want to deny it! My son was just fine...it was you...you poisoned my son!" Dean Shen noticed that there was a little fat girl in the room, and looked at the dress like a girl from the vige. Although their academy is not an important ce in the yamen, they will not let people in casually, let alone this girl entered his courtyard. If it is because of his negligence that the young master has an ident, then he will be med for his death! "Who are you? How did you get in?" he asked coldly. Su Xiaoxiao''s hand: "That''s how I came in." "Impossible!" Dean Shen rejected, "You are not a student of the academy, nor a servant of the academy, the doorman can''t let you in." Su Xiaoxiao said: "I came in through the back door." Dean Shen said without hesitation: "That''s even more impossible!" That old man has a more stinky temper than anyone else, and would put a little vige girl into the academy for no reason? Dean Shen said sternly: "You better exin honestly, otherwise I can only send you to the yamen!" Changping choked and roared: "You killed my son! You are so cruel! My son has no enmity with you! Why did you harm my son! Say! Who sent you here!" Su Xiaoxiao sighed helplessly: "I didn''t hurt your son, I was just saving him, he was coughing almost out of breath, and the fever is serious, if it is not treated in time, it will be very dangerous. If you don''t believe me, touch it, your son Is it getting colder?" Changping smoothly touched his son''s forehead. It''s really not that hot anymore. No, the body will be cold when a person dies. This little fat man just harmed his son! "Stop arguing! Someone! Tie her up!" "Don''t tie! Don''t tie! Don''t tie!" Shen Chuan rushed in in a hurry, stood in front of Su Xiaoxiao, and panted, "Listen to me, my own... my own... there must be some misunderstanding..." Su Xiaoxiao tilted her head and nced at him: "Oh, Shen Chuan?" Shen Chuan turned back and smiled: "Miss Su." Dean Shen frowned: "Shen Chuan! What are you doing!" Shen Chuan exined: "Father! I let her in! I said hello to Uncle Qiu and the servants in the yard!" Su Xiaoxiao nodded, no wonder it came in so smoothly. Changping choked in disbelief: "Shen Gongzi, my son has no grievances with you..." Su Xiaoxiao: Come,e, can you change the words in your mouth? Shen Chuan said firmly: "I won''t hurt your son, neither will Miss Su. She just said she was saving your son, you believe her! She knows medical skills!" He said, looking into his father''s eyes without hesitation, "Father, remember what I mentioned to you, did you save the girl who choked the child in Jinji? That''s her!" Dean Shen listened to his son''s exnation, and his face became even colder: "So you found a country girl to heal the son? Do you remember my warning? It''s nonsense!" "I..." Shen Chuan hesitated. He didn''t ask Miss Su to treat someone, and he hadn''t had a chance to mention this to Miss Su. But it seems a little bit to exin this right now... Dean Shen said solemnly, "Shen Chuan! Get out of the way for me soon!" The servant outside the door was already in ce, ready to pounce on the little fat vige girl at any time. Shen Chuan was anxious: "Father, can you trust me once..." Dean Shen put his hands behind his back and said sternly: "I''ll say it onest time! Get out of the way! Otherwise, I''ll tie you to the yamen together!" Shen Chuan snorted dejectedly: "You also said that you didn''t pick me up, did you treat your own son like this?" Dean Shen''s mouth twitched in anger. Shen Chuan nced at the door inadvertently: "Master Jing! You''re here!" The boy outside the door hurriedly bent over and saluted. Dean Shen also turned his head subconsciously. "Miss Su, offended!" Shen Chuan grabbed Su Xiaoxiao''s wrist and rushed towards the door with her. "Rebel!" Dean Shen was furious. Shen Chuan pulled Su Xiaoxiao and ran away, but no one expected that he just ran out of the house and backed back in panic. In front of him was a burly bodyguard and a young man in brocade wearing a nine-section whip. The boy''s eyes are cold and his aura is strong. Even though he was only sixteen or seventeen years old, he had an awe-inspiring murderous aura like an iron horse. As if he had killed people and drank blood. Shen Chuan gave up his resistancepletely as soon as he saw the opponent. There was only one thought in his mind. It''s over, it''s over. His crow''s mouth really brought Master Jing. It seems that today he and Miss Su... are doomed. Chapter 32: shrewd Chapter 32: shrewd Chapter 32 Smart Dean Shen was really surprised when he saw the young man in brocade at the door. The **** doesn''t do anything, and this time he really met Young Master Jing. Young Master Jing is not easy to get along with. Looking young, he acts ruthlessly. Fortunately, this kid didn''t really escape, I hope Young Master Jing can take his own ount and forgive the stinky kid once! "Young Master Jing--You came back just in time--Young Master, he has no grievances with anyone, but someone wants to harm Young Master--" Changping started mourning again. The brocade-clothed boy''s eyes swept across the scene quickly, he stayed on the unconscious cousin for a moment, and then turned to look at the stranger who appeared in the room. "Don''t let me go!" Dean Shen reprimanded in a low voice. Shen Chuan was so frightened that he had forgotten that he was still holding Su Xiaoxiao''s fat wrist. But Su Xiaoxiao took his hand away calmly. Dean Shen hurriedly said: "Master Jing, listen to my exnation, he didn''t mean to" Before he could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Chang Ping''s cry: "She gave the young master medicine, and he is about to die... It was your son who put her in... and said it was not intentional..." "This..." Dean Shen''s scalp felt numb. The misunderstanding is big, how should I protect my son? At this very moment, the shopkeeper of Rong Entang followed with another doctor named Yang sweating profusely. They were originally with the brocade-clothed boy, but the brocade-clothed boy suddenly quickened his pace and they couldn''t catch up, so they fell behind a few steps. But what did the servant just say? Someone drugged the nobleman? The shopkeeper of Rong Entang stepped over the threshold and recognized the chubby vige girl in the room at a nce. "It''s you!" "Treasurer Cao, do you know her?" Dean Shen asked. Shopkeeper Cao looked at Dean Shen: "She is a little liar. Last time she went to Rong Entang to deceive, she was discovered in time by me and mmed out! Dean Shen, why is she here? I just said...for your honorable person. It''s not her who prescribes the medicine, is she?" Dean Shen''s expression gave shopkeeper Cao the answer. Shopkeeper Cao clenched his fist, pointed at Su Xiaoxiao''s nose and said, "I see! No wonder the noble person''s illness is always not getting better. Dareqing has always been your trick in the dark!" Dean Shen was not happy when he heard this. It was a few days ago that Dr. Dong treated the young master. Isn''t this what Manager Cao said that this girl has been here several times? Is their academy so negligent in taking precautions? Or, did his son send this girl over to frame the son every day? Shen Chuan hehe said: "Cao, don''t spray people with blood! Your own medical skills are not good, why do you me Miss Su? Miss Su just came today!" In this wave, Dean Shen stood by his son. The brocade-clothed boy moved. He didn''t say anything, just such a slight movement actually deterred everyone. The room was silent for a moment. Shen Chuan gave him a bold look, and saw him walking towards him, Shen Chuan''s breath stagnated, and his heart raised in his throat. The boy stopped in front of him. He was too nervous to breathe. "Why are you here?" the brocade-clothed boy asked. "I, I, I..." Shen Chuan stammered and didn''t know how to answer. "I''m looking for someone." Su Xiaoxiao. Shen Chuan was startled, only to realize that the young man in brocade clothes was talking to the girl Su next to him. "What did you eat for my cousin?" The brocade-clothed boy continued to speak. "Medicine." Su Xiaoxiao replied. "Do you understand medicine?" "I know a little bit." "What disease does my cousin have?" "Lung disease." "Can you cure?" "can." "How much confidence?" "If the patient has no hidden disease, he is very confident." "Okay, you''ll treat it." Everyone was shocked! Su Xiaoxiao continued: "I don''t want anyone to disturb me when I am treating." Especially the one named Changping is too noisy. Junior in brocade clothing: "Yes." "No onlookers allowed." "Can." "The consultation fee is very expensive." "Also." Shopkeeper Cao''s face became ugly: "Master Jing! Don''t let people lie! She is a liar!" Shen Chuan hehe said: "You are the liar! You have received so much medical fees from Young Master Jing, but as a result, the person was cured to death! What right do you have to call others a liar!" "You!" Shopkeeper Cao was choked with a red face and a thick neck. He turned to look at the young man in brocade clothes, "Master Jing, Doctor Yang is a famous doctor I hired from Fucheng. Are you sure you want a little girl from the countryside to treat the noble person instead of him? If she is cured, our Rong Entang will not give her the aftermath! It will be toote toe to our Rong Entang by then!" The brocade-clothed youth said expressionlessly, "Bai Ze, see off the guest." "Yes!" The guard called Bai Ze looked at the two treasurers coldly, "Please." "Humph!" Shopkeeper Cao tossed his sleeves and went out without looking back. Dean Shen opened his mouth: "Young Master Jing, this is no trivial matter, and I should think twice before doing anything." The brocade-clothed boy didn''t answer him, but said: "Cousin''s current situation, I''m afraid I will disturb Dean Shen for a few more days." Dean Shen understood that he had made up his mind, and said, "It''s an honor." Out of the house, Dean Shen frowned and looked at Shen Chuan, "Do you know what''s going on? Young Master Jing seems to know that vige girl." Shen Chuan thought for a while: "Father, after you said that, I remembered that Jing Gongzi was also in Jinji that day! He must have met Miss Su!" It was a pity to say the scene that day. In fact, he didn''t witness the process of Su Xiaoxiao''s rescue with his own eyes. . Everyone is talking, saying that the brocade-robed boy knocked down the Crazy Horse, and the fat vige girl saved the choked child. Inside the house, the brocade-clothed boy said to Changping, "Go down." Changping did not dare to disobey the brocade-clothed boy, so he obediently withdrew. The brocade-clothed boy looked at Su Xiaoxiao: "Miss Su?" He heard Shen Chuan calling her that. Su Xiaoxiao hummed and turned to look at him: "Master Jing?" She had heard others call him that too. "Jing Yi," he said. "Su Daya." She said. Some things are by ident, and he wants to avoid them, but it seems that he is destined in the dark. What he is hesitant to decide, God has made a decision for him. "I''ll pay you thest consultation fee together." She was referring to the fact that she attached the dislocated arm for him. Su Xiaoxiao did not refuse. Although she didn''t take it to heart, for these big men, favor is the most difficult thing to repay, so it''s better to pay a consultation fee and receive both money and money. "My cousin''s illness, I''ll take care of you." "I''ll try my best." Su Xiaoxiao and Jing Yi agreed toe back tomorrow. After she left with the basket on her back, Jing Yi called Bai Ze. "Check her identity." "Yes." Chapter 33: Wengs son-in-law (two more) Chapter 33: Weng''s son-inw (two more) Chapter 33 Weng Son-inw (two more) Su Xiaoxiao went to the outer hospital to find Shen Chuan, gave him the medicine the patient needed to take, and carefully instructed the dosage and usage. "I can''t trust others, so I can only ask you. Besides, this is the secret recipe of my ancestors, you remember to keep it secret for me." "Don''t worry, I will." Shen Chuan collects strange medicines. "In return, I will give you these cakes." Su Xiaoxiao took out fifty wife cakes wrapped in bamboo leaves from the basket. "This, so much?" Shen Chuan was stunned, "I can''t finish it!" Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "If you can''t finish eating, you can give it to your ssmates to try it out. It''s also necessary to have a good rtionship with your ssmates." In fact, it was originally intended to be given to the students of the academy to taste, but now there is a good opportunity to sell people''s favor, why not push the boat with it? In her previous life, she had always disliked her mother''s slick businessman''s style, but when she went from a well-to-do eldestdy to a country girl who couldn''t get enough food, she realized that being a person who doesn''t tter... requires capital. . Su Xiaoxiao said: "The academy is too far away, I may note to the academy to set up a stall in the future." "Ah..." Shen Chuan was disappointed. Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "However, if anyone wants to eat, they can order in advance. As long as they reach ten, I will send them to you for free." "Besides, we are also friends. For your own sake, I only charge nine cents for any reservations made by the academy." Wow, you dont have to go out to have pancakes delivered, and its a penny cheaper. Thinking about it, its really a good deal! Shen Chuan responded: "I''ll go talk to them now!" "Don''t forget the wife cake!" Su Xiaoxiao reminded. "Oh, that''s right!" Shen Chuan turned back with a smile, picked up arge pile of pancakes, and went to the bottom of his feet. Su Xiaoxiao went to the main entrance of the academy. Seeing hering out, the boy who had stopped her was stunned. "sister!" Su Ergou trotted over, "Have you seen Shen Chuan?" Su Xiaoxiao nodded: "I see, the pancakes are also given to him." "Then we can go back." Su Ergou said. Su Xiaoxiao shook his head: "No hurry, go somewhere first." The three-day period agreed with Langzhong hase, and she has to go to Langzhong''s house to pick up the ordered silver needles and medicinal materials. "Do you know Chunliu Lane?" she asked Su Ergou. "I know, it''s not far from the market. From here to Chunliu Lane...about three or four miles?" Su Ergou is not sensitive to numbers, and he made a random estimate of seven or eight miles. In fact, they walked more than six miles. Su Xiaoxiao was sweating profusely as she walked with her fat little body. Today''s exercise is enough... Chunliu Lane is an oldne. There are many cracks on the bluestone floor, and green moss grows in the cracks. The two walked cautiously, and finally came to the door of a wooden sign with the surname of Fu. "Knock on the door." Su Xiao''s novel. "Eh!" Su Ergou was so happy to be called by his fat sister, raised his hand and knocked on the door. "Is anyone here?" He shouted. After a long while, the door was slowly opened from the inside. "Who is it?" an old voice asked impatiently. "what?" Su Xiaoxiao blinked and looked at her in surprise. She also saw Su Xiaoxiao, her eyebrows jumped: "There is no dried plums today!" That''s right, the mother-inw who opened the door for them was the old woman who sold dry goods at the market. Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but sigh, the town is so small... I met two "acquaintances" in one day. "Wait, how do you know about my family?" the old woman asked with a frown. Su Xiaoxiao looked up at the house number on the wall, it was the family of Fu. "Excuse me, is Fu Langzhong here?" she asked. The old woman grunted angrily: "Why are you looking for my son?" "Mother! Did someonee to see the doctor?" Fu Langzhong walked quickly with a medicine pestle, and he was just making medicine in the backyard. "Fu Langzhong." Su Xiaoxiao greeted him. "It''s Miss Su." Fu Langzhong''s eyes flickered, and he said to his own mother, "Mother, it''s windy outside, you go in and rest in the house, and I''ll wee you." The old woman pointed at Su Xiaoxiao and said to her son, "She seeks treatment from you, and you have to charge her double the consultation fee!" Fu Langzhong: "" Su Xiaoxiao: "" After the old woman entered the room, Lieutenant General Fu Lang led Su Xiaoxiao aside: "My mother doesn''t know about the fact that I paid you to buy medicine for golden sore, so don''t talk about it. I have the silver needles and the medicinal materials ready. Wait a moment and I''ll get it to you right away." Waiting for the medicine, Su Xiaoxiao visited the medicine cab of the Fu family. The medicines in it may not be very precious, but there is not a single defective product. It can be seen that Fu Langzhong controls the medicinal materials very strictly. will never be shoddy. The dried plums that the old woman sold her was also of excellent quality. "Miss Su, I kept you waiting." Fu Langzhong handed a bag to Su Xiaoxiao, "You check it out." Su Xiaoxiao counted the medicinal materials, and there was no shortage of them. She paused, then suddenly said, "I have a few recipes for treating intractable diseases, do you want to learn them?" Fu Langzhong''s eyes were bright, thinking of something, he looked serious: "Do you still want to buy gold sore medicine?" Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "No, I''ll give it to you directly." Fu Langzhong: Why do I feel that you are not doing well... Soon, Fu Langzhong understood that there is no free recipe in the world, and there is a price. Xinghua Vige, in the vegetable field of Lao Litou''s house, the Qian family is teaching people how to farm. It was none other than the Su family bully Su Cheng. Qian said that she is by no means short-handed. She swore in her heart that she would never teach Fatty Su to farm. It is Su Cheng, not Su Fatya, who can teach. Cough, she definitely wasn''t short-handed. "This is a green onion, this is a chive, this is a leek, and this, the garlic sprouts you eat on weekdays. The leaves of the garlic sprouts are t, and the green onions are round." Su Cheng looked at the green field with a confused expression. What are you doing, aren''t they all green? "Give me some chives," Qian said. Su Cheng decisively picked up a handful of leeks. Qian: "" The vigers watching the fun on the ridge wereughing and gasping. Su Cheng is the big bully in the vige. In the past, he used to show off his power. When did he make such an appearance? Su Cheng was so depressed that he couldn''t have a seizure yet - the fat girl asked him to study, so he had to study hard. Of course, he didn''te alone to embarrass himself, he also pulled a back. "Son-inw,e here!" he said to Wei Ting, who was sitting on the ridge. Wei Ting pointed at his injured leg with a cane: "Dad, I have inconvenience in my legs and feet." It is rare for Su Cheng not to save face for his son-inw: "You really can''t, right?" Wei Ting: "" The price of calling daddy is a bit high. There are more and more folks watching, some of them are here to see Weng and his husband making appearances, and the other are just to appreciate Wei Ting''s appearance. Such a handsome little man, I can''t find a second one in eight towns. In the vegetable field of Lao Su''s house, someone also noticed Wei Ting. "Mother, who is that person?" Su Jinniang asked. Mr. Fang nced and said to his daughter, "The son-inw of Xiao Su''s family!" Su Jinniang lowered her eyes and said in a low voice, "He looks... so good-looking." Chapter 34: Satisfy Chapter 34: Satisfy Chapter 34 Satisfaction "Sister, what did that man tell you in the room?" On the way back, Su Ergou asked Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao panted and said, "Before answering your question, I think we need to find an ox cart." Today, she has walked too much, and her chubby legs can no longer move. Su Ergou hurriedly said: "Sister, wait for me here, I''ll go to the market to hire an ox cart!" That''s all, her chubby body really can''t stand the torture. Su Ergou went to the market. Today, Lao Litou didn''te to the town. It was an ox cart from another vige. Then Su Ergou sessfully forgot the topic just now. It was afternoon when the two returned to the vige. At the entrance of the vige, a few vigers were fetching water around the ancient well. When they saw Su Pangya and Su Ergouing back from outside the vige, they didn''t make a fuss a few days ago. This family seems to have suddenly changed their temper, especially Su Fatya. The vigers bumped into her going to the mountains to pick up firewood, and they bumped into her going to the river to wash clothes. Do business. "Last time I saw her riding in Lao Li''s bullock cart and gave Lao Li the money for the cart!" said Wu''s aunt. "I saw it too!" said the daughter-inw of the Sun family. Wu''s aunt said again: "Hey, you said... what''s going on? Why did Su Fatya suddenly change into a person? It''s not a ghost, right?" "Blind! Have you ever seen a ghost like this?" It was Zhou Shi, a woman in her early thirties, a little old, looking like she was forty. Aunt Wu: "Then how did she" Mrs. Zhou hummed: "What else can I do? I hired a good husband! If I had a handsome man like that, I wouldn''t bezy!" The vigers burst intoughter. Laughing and smiling, but Su Fatya''s husband is so handsome, it makes people''s hearts feel soothed at a nce. The daughter-inw of the Sun family said, "Why is Su Fatya''s life so good?" Mrs. Zhou said, "What''s the use of having a good life? A flower is stuck on the cow dung! It''s a pity that the little man is gone." The crowd agrees deeply. "I don''t allow you to say that I am my husband." Pangya Su''s gloomy voice suddenly sounded from behind everyone, and she sighed up to the sky. "If my husband is cow dung, what are you men? A dung pit?" Everyone: "..." Su Xiaoxiao, who sessfully stunned the vigers, left in a good mood. Su Jinniang came over with a basket. She greeted the aunts and aunts. Seeing the ugly appearance of several people eating chaffy, she couldn''t help but ask, "What happened?" Zhou shi looked at Fatty Su''s far away figure, and rolled his eyes coldly: "Fatya Su!" "What happened to Da Ya?" Su Jinniang asked. The old Su family is a well-mannered family, and Su Jinniang never calls her nickname Su Fatya like other people in the vige, they are all called Daya. Zhou Shi scolded and said: "I don''t understand people''s words, it''s obviously cow dung, but I still think I''m a flower! I don''t know how much money I spent to buy such a door-to-door son-inw! She doesn''t think she deserves it. up?" The daughter-inw of the Sun family teased her: "She doesn''t deserve it, but your daughter deserves it?" The vigersughed again. Zhou''s reputation in the vige is also not very good. She likes to gossip, but women also like to listen to right and wrong. While disgusting Zhou, they always talk to Zhou. She spat: "Bah ah! How old is my daughter?" Wu''s aunt smiled and said, "I''m fourteen, you can say that I''m kissing, I''m afraid that the little man will look down on your daughter!" Zhou Shihe said: "If you don''t look down on me, you can look down on your family? As I said, let''s stop fighting. If you look at ten miles and eight towns, only Jinniang is worthy of that little Langjun! " Su Jinniang blushed: "Aunt Zhou, stop joking, he is the father-inw of Da Ya, and it''s not good to hear it." Wu''s aunt took the opportunity to reply: "Yes, you are thick-skinned and open-mouthed, don''t implicate Jinniang! Jinniang is talking about kissing! Right, Jinniang?" "...Well." Su Jinniang replied vaguely. At noon, the three Xiaodouding ate another meal of Daddy Su''s dark dishes. When they saw Su Xiaoxiao returning, they jumped into her arms one by one, feeling so wronged. "Huh? Where''s Grandpa?" she asked. "Cultivate thend," said the tiger. "Daddy, also farming." Erhu added. "Yeah!" Xiaohu didn''t add. Su Xiaoxiao and Su Ergou didn''t eat lunch. "Er dog, you go to the stove and light the fire, I''ll go back to the house and change my clothes first." She was soaked with sweat. "okay!" Su Ergou went to the stove to make a fire. Su Xiaoxiao opened the closet and started rummaging for clothes, looking around, and found that there were few suits to wear, either too in or too flowery, or panicked. After finally turning over a suit of the right size, as soon as I put it on, I bumped into the shirt with Su Jinniang who was passing by the door. She looked at Su Jinniang in astonishment, and Su Jinniang happened to be looking at her. Su Xiaoxiao''s mind automatically floated a sentence - Zhuangshan is not terrible, whoever is ugly is embarrassed. Neither of them spoke. Su Jinniang left with a cold expression. Su Ergou grabbed a roasted sweet potato and came to the main room: "Sister, Mrs. Wu brought roasted sweet potatoes, do you want to pad your stomach first?" After he finished speaking, he also nced at Su Xiaoxiao looking at the door. "Oh, it''s Su Jinniang." Su Xiaoxiao wondered: "Why do I wear the same clothes as her?" Su Ergou''s expression was indescribable: "Sister, you forgot, your clothes are all made by Su Jinniang?" "Uh... eh?" This memory, she didn''t inherit it. Su Ergou snorted: "Su Jinniang wears red, you also wear red, Su Jinniang wears green, you buy green too, even Su Jinniang''s walking posture, you wish you could secretly imitate it a hundred times!" Su Xiaoxiao''s forehead: This is a proper Easter effect! No wonder Su Jinniang looked at her like that. Su Ergou said weakly, "Sister, don''t learn from her in the future." "I won''t." Su Xiaoxiao looked down at her outfit. It''s just that I don''t have any other clothes to wear, this one... let''s go ahead. Su Xiaoxiao ate half a sweet potato and went to the kitchen to cook. She sliced the sweet potatoes, wrapped them in a salty batter with chopped green onions, and threw them into a frying pan and fried them until golden brown. The sweetness of the sweet potatoes and the salty taste of the batter perfectly blended together. There was a lot of batter, so she fried another te of small crispy pork. The three little ones just stood by the stove. Su Xiaoxiao was frying while they were eating, and her little hands and mouth were very busy. This is probably the most satisfying time of the day for children. Good morning Chapter 35: farming Chapter 35: farming Chapter 35 Farming As dinner approached, the crowd watching the fun in the field gradually dispersed, and Qian''s eldest granddaughter and young grandson came to ask her to go back to dinner. "It''sing soon." Qian said to his two grandchildren, then picked up two water radishes that Su Chenghao had eaten from the ground, pinched the skins and handed them to the siblings. The two were ying in the field while eating radishes. The two were attracted by Wei Ting sitting on the ridge. First, I have never seen Wei Ting; second, I have never seen such a good-looking person. The child''s eyes are straightforward and candid, and if you want to take a second look, you will see it clearly. Wei Ting didn''t mind either, and let the two children look at it generously. The little girl''s name is Qiuni, she''s almost seven years old, she''s quite shy and well-behaved; the little boy''s name is Shuanzi, she''s three years old, just the right age. Xiao Shuanzi hugged Wei Ting''s crutches and yed, and when the adults were not paying attention, dragged the crutches and ran away! "You little child!" Qian''s face changed greatly, and he raised his fist and trotted towards his grandson. Xiaoshuozi dragged his cane and ran for a few ridges, and suddenly got into the vegetable field of Lao Su''s house. Mr. Fang helped to catch Xiao Shuanzi, and said fiercely on purpose: "You are very skinny! Run away again, and I will catch you and sell it!" Xiaoshuozi struggled to jump out of her hand, no need for the crutches, and ran towards Qian''s family in fear: "Milk! Grandma Fang wants to sell me!" Mr. Fang was really angry and funny, and shouted to Mrs. Qian, who was out of breath, "Don''t run away, I''ll bring it to you!" said to his daughter again, "Brother Jin, send the crutches over." Su Jinniang picked up the crutches on the ground and looked at the Lijia vegetable field not far away. Mrs. Fang meant to send it to Mrs. Qian. But somehow, Su Jinniang saw Xiao Langjun on the ridge at a nce. Xiangjun is wearing the clothes of ordinary vigers, which is an inconspicuous material, but he sits there with a tall and straight body and slender legs, exuding a quiet and special aura. His facial features are exquisite and his profile is perfect. Su Jinniang has never seen such a good-looking man. I don''t know why I use crutches. "What are you doing? Go!" Fang urged. Su Jinniang silently took the crutches to the vegetable field of Lao Li''s house, but instead of handing it over to Qian''s, she returned it directly to Wei Ting. "Thank you." Wei Ting thanked him. ''s maic voice, with a bit of innate coolness and alienation. A breeze blew past, blowing his breath. He didn''t have the stink of sweat from the muddy legs of the countryside, only a faint medicinal fragrance. Are you injured? Su Jinniang nced at his legs calmly. "Niang Jin!" After Qian''s lesson on his little grandson, he smiled and said, "Are you talking about kissing? I see that the person who proposed the kiss is about to break the threshold of your old Su family!" This is the real truth, Su Jinniang is the most beautiful and most famous girl in the eight townships in ten miles and there is no man who doesn''t want to marry her back home. Su Jinniang was inexplicably cramped: "Not yet, not yet." The Qian said: "Da Ya is the same age as you, and they are married!" Su Pangya and Su Jinniang have the same surname and age, one is from Xiao Su''s family and the other is from Old Su''s family, so they must bepared. It''s just that Su Fatya has never won since she was a child. The little friends in the vige are only willing to y with Su Jinniang, Su Pangya has always been envious and jealous. Later, Fatya Su began to imitate Su Jinniang, but unfortunately she was fat and ugly, and she did not learn the same way. Qian took Su Jinniang''s hand and whispered, "Don''t worry, someone like Su Pangya can find a handsome man, yours will only be better!" Su Jinniang nced at the man on the field ridge facing the wind without a trace, but did not speak. As the sun went down, Su Cheng ended his farming study for today. Looking at the vegetable field that had been ruined by Su Cheng, Qian Shi was so angry that he blew his beard and stared! Su Cheng coughed lightly: "I''lle back tomorrow." Qian''s hair exploded! Again? ! Weng and his son-inw went home. Su Xiaoxiao sat on the small bench at the door, nibbling on the grilled corn cobs, while watching the three small beans poking at the ant nest. Su Ergou went to fetch water. "Daughter! I''m back!" As soon as Su Cheng saw the big fat girl, the haze that had been tortured by the green leaves all afternoon was instantly swept away. "Father." Su Xiaoxiao greeted. "Grandpa!" The three little ones also called out very obediently. "Hey!" Su Cheng walked over with a smile on his face and crouched down in front of the three of them, "What are you ying?" "Ant." said the tiger. "Da Ya!" Su Cheng turned to look at Su Xiaoxiao, "Help your son-inw!" Su Xiaoxiao nced at someone indifferently: "He has hands and feet, why support him?" "Da Ya!" Su Cheng had a serious face. When ites to dealing with his son-inw, Su Cheng is always very principled. Su Xiaoxiao reluctantly walked towards Wei Ting, pouted, stretched out two fat fingers, and pinched it. Wei Ting looked at her disgusting appearance, the corner of his lips hooked, and the whole person pressed against her arm. Su Xiaoxiao was caught off guard and was almost overwhelmed by him! "Wei Ting!" she snapped. Wei Ting took a deep breath and looked at Su Cheng with a mncholy face: "Dad, you are murdering me." Su Xiaoxiao: "" Su Cheng lowered his face: "Da Ya, you can''t bully your son-inw!" Su Xiaoxiao clenched her teeth. Learn to be ck, right? Su Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "You can crush it, it''s mine if you crush it, just don''t get dizzy likest time." After saying that, she did not forget to straighten her small breasts. Come on, hurt each other! Wei Ting sessfully remembered his experience of being dizzy in someone''s arms, and his expression suddenly froze. "Oh!" Su Xiaoxiao raised her victorious little head, and very thoughtfully helped Wei Ting, who was blushing, into the room. Dinner is crispy pork with pepper fragrant, fried egg and fat sausage, stir-fried Chinese cabbage and cold shredded radish, and a pot of noodle soup. Thebination of meat and vegetables, iron and blood, rich in nutrients. No matter how hard Wei Ting and Su Xiaoxiao were, they had to admit that Su Xiaoxiao''s cooking skills were unparalleled. Many dishes that he never touched before, sometimes he couldn''t stop eating them. Su Ergou finished hisst bite: "Sister, what shall we eat tomorrow?" Su Xiaoxiao thought for a while: "Pig brain flower?" Wei Ting: "!!" at night. Su Xiaoxiao came to remove the sutures for Wei Ting. The wound healed very nicely, with only a shallow line. Wei Ting had also sewed it before, but it was not as perfect as hers. Of course, he''s a man, and he doesn''t care if there are scars on his body. He just wondered, how could a country girl have such superb medical skills? Su Xiaoxiao: "That..." "There is someone on the roof!" Wei Ting covered her mouth with one hand, and pped her with the other hand, extinguishing the candles on the table. The room fell into darkness. Su Xiaoxiao squatted on the ground, lying between his legs in a very strange posture. Chapter 36: Cooperation Chapter 36: Cooperation Chapter 36 Cooperation Su Xiaoxiao felt that this posture was strange. His long legs are on the left and right, moving forward... cannot move forward. She wanted to lean back, but Wei Ting thought she was unable to stabilize her figure and was about to fall, so she kindly held her back. Su Xiaoxiao: "..." Su Xiaoxiao could only squat in ce. Wei Ting''s attention was mainly used to guard against uninvited guests on the roof, and he didn''t notice the awkward posture of the two for a while. His first reaction was that the other party was targeting him and the child. The child is ying wildly with Su Ergou in the backyard at the moment, and the whole yard is full ofughter from one big and three small. He was ready to kill tonight. To his surprise, the uninvited guests on the roof showed no signs of making a move. He didn''t feel any malice from the other party''s breath. The other party just stayed on the roof for a moment, and then left quietly. To say that the other party is alone, and he is afraid of him, so it is unlikely that he will not take action. The child is right under the eyes of the other party. If the other party really goes to catch the child, he will not have time to rescue him. So...what the **** is going on? who''s that person? Is for him? Su''s little chubby jio squatted numb. She was really ufortable, grabbed Wei Ting''s arm, and stood up with strength. At this moment, Wei Ting lowered his head and asked her, "Could it be aimed at you" Before the words came out, the corner of his lips touched Su Xiaoxiao''s forehead. "You kiss me?" Su Xiaoxiao widened her eyes. Wei Ting said without changing his face: "You bumped into it, obviously you took advantage of me." Su Xiaoxiao straightened her waist and crossed her chubby waist: "I can''t stand up because my legs are numb. Who made you suddenly bow your head?" Wei Ting refused to admit that it was his own fault: "It''s you who took advantage of me and underestimated me." Su Xiaoxiao gnashed her small silver teeth. "I''m frivolous, aren''t you?" Sheughed angrily. Wei Ting snorted coldly. Su Xiaoxiao''s anger started from the heart, and evil turned to courage! She squinted, suddenly leaned down, mmed him against the head of the bed, and quickly kissed him on the face! "This is thin and light!" she said mightily and domineeringly! Wei Ting froze. The atmosphere in the room suddenly became wrong. Su Xiaoxiao felt a chill on the back of her head, she blinked and turned her head slowly. I saw Father Su, Ergou Su, Mrs. Wu, and the three Xiaodoucho standing at the door dumbfounded. Su Xiaoxiao: "..." This wave is unclear. Su Xiaoxiao straightened up calmly, and pretended to touch the front of Li Weiting''s clothes: "It''s said that your injury is not yet healed, let you take it easy." Wei Ting: "..." Everyone: "..." Aren''t you the one who should take it easy? Su Xiaoxiao coughed lightly, and under the inexhaustible gaze of everyone, she returned majestically to the house! After closing the door, she fell on the bed and covered her head with a pillow! Ahhhh! Lost people! That night, the three little ones came to the East Room with pillows. "Ergou, isn''t your mattress dried in the sun?" Su Xiaoxiao asked Su Ergou in the main room. Su Ergou said resentfully, "They urinated on Dad''s bed again!" "Did you do this on purpose?" Su Xiaoxiao asked seriously. Three cute little animals shook their heads. Little General Su suspiciously carried the three little ones into the bed one by one. The next day was dark, and Mrs. Wu came to help Su Xiaoxiao as usual. When she rolled up her sleeves to wash the dried plum vegetables, Su Xiaoxiao noticed the scar on her arm with sharp eyes. "Your mother-inw beat him?" Su Xiaoxiao didn''t n to pretend that he didn''t see it this time. Xiao Wu rubbed a handful of dried plum vegetables and hesitated, but still said, "It''s just...it happened yesterday morning." Da Wu scolded Xiao Wu for taking eggs back to her parents'' home, and took out the two daughters of Xiao Wu, and Xiao Wu blocked her for a few times. In my memory, this is not the first time Xiao Wu has been beaten, but Xiao Wu neverins outside. Su Xiaoxiao can always hear the beatings and scolding because he lives next door. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t rush to ask her if she had other ns in the future, but said, "Can youe over every day in the future?" Xiao Wu nodded. The family lives next door, and she doesn''t go far, so it''s not a problem toe here every day. Su Xiaoxiao took out the dough: "I will pay you the wages monthly." Mr. Wu hurriedly said, "No wages!" Su Xiaoxiao said amusingly: "How can anyone hire someone to work without paying them? I''m not Zhou Papi." "Zhou...what skin?" Xiao Wu didn''t understand. Su Xiaoxiao said: "Youe every morning to help me make food. It''s very hard work. If the business bes bigger in the future, it will be even harder. In addition, the three children have to ask you to take care of them from time to time. You already have two children yourself. , so its not an easy job either. Xiao Wu said: "It''s okay, Meizi can also help me take a look." Meizi is the eldest daughter of the Xiao Wu family. She is eight years old this year and is very well-behaved and sensible. Three little peas were running around the vige, and it was Meizi who had been following. "And... Dahu and the others... they''re pretty good." This is not a lie, the three children have a strong sense of crisis, never go to dangerous ces, and never leave the sight of Xiao Wu or Meizi. I dont cry, I dont pee my pants, Ill say it when Im hungry and thirsty, and Ill say it when its convenient. Although he often cried all the children in the vige, he never bullied Meizi and her sister. "Whether the big tigers are good or not, the wages can''t be less than you." Su Xiaoxiao said to Xiao Wu, "For the time being, 20 copper tes a day, the efficiency will improve in the future, and I will give you the processing money." Xiao Wu was stunned. "Two or twenty copper tes?" one day? In January, its more than half a day! She, she earns a lot more than Liu Ping! Not only the wages, but Su Daya also keeps a copy of the pancakes and sauerkraut she makes every day. If she goes to the town to buy it, it will be a lot of money. "Not so much..." "If you think I''m giving too much, do it well." Su Xiaoxiao went out earlier today because she was going to the market. Luo Dazhuang had just set up the stall when he got there and hadn''t hung the meat yet. "It''s so early." Luo Dazhuang said. "How was the sale yesterday?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. "Give." All sold out. Ten catties of braised pork, twenty catties of braised ribs, 30 jin per jin and 40 jin per jin respectively. He thought she was crazy when he heard her pricing, this is a small town, does she think she is a prefecture? turned out to be sold out. "I tried a pound of braised pork," he said. said that he never deliberately deducted copper. A total of one tael of silver and seventy cents were sold, Luo Dazhuang took 20%, and Su Xiaoxiao got eight hundred and fifty cents. The cost of meat is 300 yuan, and the cost ofbor and brine materials is fully charged and does not exceed 50 yuan. Looking at it this way, the profit is half taels of silver. "It seems that the cooperation is very pleasant." She smiled, took back yesterday''s jar, and ced three new jars on his booth. Chapter 37: formula Chapter 37: form Chapter 37 Recipe "Weigh it, ten catties of fat intestines, ten catties ofrge meat, seven catties of pork head meat, and ten catties of braised pork knuckles." Since the scum was confirmed, Luo Dazhuang has calmed down a lot. He put the braised pork on the scale one by one, which is a little bit more than Su Xiao''s novel. Su Ergou patted his chest and said, "We will never be short!" "What price are you going to sell?" Luo Dazhuang asked. "Thirty cents for big meat, and forty cents per pound for the rest." Luo Dazhuang was surprised: "Isn''t it? You sell pigs into the water so expensive?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "What is rare is the most expensive, my recipe and taste are worth the price!" "Well, don''t me me if you can''t sell it." It is strange that someone buys such an expensive pig into the water. Kum Kee. Shopkeeper Sun also came early today and is currently trying out the newly baked dim sum with several chefs in the booth. "How is it?" Shopkeeper Sun asked. Several chefs looked at each other and shook their heads. The taste is not right. "It''s too sweet," said a cook surnamed Li. He is a senior cook in Kam Kee. He has been doing it for more than ten years, and he is said to be a good cook. "Why is it so sweet again?" Shopkeeper Sun frowned, "Just now the pot was nd, and this pot was sweet again, so... it''s not right, right?" Chef Li said: "I can taste what ingredients she used, but I can''t make the wife''s cake." Chef Wang on the side said: "The ratio of heat and ingredients is also very important. The time difference is a thousand miles away. Isn''t our Kam Kee dim sum always being imitated by others, but can''t we make it taste like ours? " The rest of the crowd nodded. Shopkeeper Sun said angrily: "Now the problem is, someone has made it! It''s even better than Kam Kee! Didn''t you hear what the guests said?" "She shouldn''t be imitating our shortbread..." a new cook said weakly. "Why not!" Shopkeeper Sun red at him. The new cook didn''t dare to say a word. "She must have improved our recipe," said another cook surnamed Liu. Shopkeeper Sun said coldly: "She will improve, so won''t you? A few big men can''t be a small vige girl. If it spreads out, where will our Jin Kee''s face go?" Kum Kee is a time-honored brand. To say that the influence of wife cake is too great, after all, the little fat vige girl only sells so many a day. To say it didn''t matter at all, he heard customers talk about their shortbread more than once that their wife''s cake tasted better. This is a great shame! "How about... let''s kick her away?" Chef Liu suggested. "Do you think I don''t want to push you?" Shopkeeper Sun rolled his eyes and asked. "She rescued our guest of Jinji, and now she went out and chased her. What do you want the guest to think? Besides, she was not ced at the main entrance of Jinji, and she didn''t block the way and didn''t affect the guest. What''s the reason for her to be chased?" Shopkeeper Sun is a bit treacherous. He is a bit business savvy. He knows the importance of the store''s image and must not ruin his reputation. "You keep pondering the recipe, I''ll think about it." Kum Kee''s door was lined up as usual, but soon, an incredible scene happened. As soon as Su Xiaoxiao''s wife cake was put out, many customers who were queuing in Jinji moved to her in a group. So she also had a small long line lined up here. and Kum Kee are naturally iparable, but for a hawker who dares to sell dim sum at the gate of Kum Kee, it is a rare spectacle. "Girl! Are there any chestnuts today? Didn''t eat yesterday!" A young man in the team stuck his head out and asked. "Yes." Su Xiaoxiao said with a smile. Mrs. Wu went back to her mother''s house and stuffed the copper te that Su Xiaoxiao gave to her mother. Her mother knew that she was having a hard time at her husband''s house, and she refused to say anything. Brought back the chestnuts at home. "I want to eat chestnuts too!" said a little boy. "Buy, I''ll buy milk for you!" An aunt said dotingly. After she finished speaking, she thought of something and asked Su Xiaoxiao, "Will it be sold out by the time we arrive?" Su Xiaoxiao said in a friendly manner, "I made forty chestnuts today." 20 red beans, 20 mung beans, and 20 dried plums. is still a hundred. The grandfather and grandson got their wish to buy chestnut stuffing. Shortbread with chestnut filling is a test of culinary skills. Dont look at it with its own sweetness, but it cant be done without sugar. If you put too much, it will easily cover its own taste, making it taste different from other sweet fillings. not much differences. Su Xiaoxiao grasped it just right, perfectly retaining the aroma and sweetness of chestnuts. It tasted powdery and glutinous, with a hint of meringue oily, sweet but not greasy. "Milk, delicious!" said the little boy. The rest of the guests were also full of praise for the wife cake with chestnut filling. One hundred and sold out quickly. Su Ergou muttered: "Sister, I..." He hasn''t eaten and broadcast a few yet! Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t help smiling: "I brought it to you." There are other tasks today. She cant go back to cook at noon. She brought food for herself and Ergou, and also kept it for Father Su and the others. Su Ergou began to pull in his sister''s back basket. This feeling...what''s the matter with a little happiness? It was Su Ergou who let his sister in the past, making people forget that he is also a child who needs to be loved. Su Ergou sessfully found a bowl of wife cake. "Sister, you eat too." "I''m losing weight, you eat it." "Oh." Su Ergou stuffed the pancake into his mouth. After packing up, Su Xiaoxiao nned to leave. At this moment, the shopkeeper Sun walked over leisurely. He put his hands behind his back and looked like he was strolling in the courtyard: "Is it sold out?" Su Xiaoxiao was sure that he was talking to himself, and hummed indifferently: "Sold out." Shopkeeper Sun said without a smile: "You guys... always sell things near Kam Kee, aren''t you a bit of a business grabber?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "If the two of us from the countryside can also take away your Kam Kee''s business, then your Kam Kee''s business will be too good to take." This is a p in the face, isn''t it? Shopkeeper Sun coughed a few times: "I see your little girl, you are young, it is not easy to make a living with your brother, and the weather will get colder and colder, and you will not be able to sell your stall even under heavy snow? Kam Kee." "Oh?" Su Xiaoxiao looked at him in surprise. Shopkeeper Sun raised his chin and said, "You sell one for ten cents, but I see that your pancakes are worth three or two cents. Jinji gives five cents, two hundred a day!" Su Xiaoxiao took Su Ergou and left without looking back. Shopkeeper Sun: "" Was he ignored by a girl? ! He stomped his feet in anger. "Liuwen! Liuwen Headquarters, right?" "Seven, seven articles! No more!" "Heyyou can''t sell ten cents, can you?" People go farther and farther. Shopkeeper Sun took his heart out! "Why don''t you ask for a price! You can also sell the recipe!" Good morning Chapter 38: Business Chapter 38: Business Chapter 38 Business Su Xiaoxiao ignored him. The siblings went to the academy. This time, the two still walked through the back door. The gatekeeper is still the old man. But today, he did not let go easily, but nced at the half-eaten pancake in Su Ergou''s hand, and said slowly, "Give me one." Su Ergou: "" Su Ergou didn''t know that his sister was here to treat people, and thought they were here to do business in the academy. "But sister, our pancakes are sold out! Just... all that''s left in the bowl." He also ate half of it, and just gave it to the old grandpa. said one, the old man took two! Don''t talk about martial arts! "It''s not for sale today. We''ll ask Shen Chuan to get the pre-order list first, and then make it ording to the list and deliver it tomorrow." Su Xiaoxiao exined in great detail, so he didn''t perfunctory because Su Ergou didn''t understand. "So it is!" Su Ergou suddenly realized. "In this case, we don''t have to wait to sell it here, sister! How did you think of it?" Su Xiaoxiao snorted: "I just thought of that, maybe... I''m smart?" Su Ergou: "" The two went to Dean Shen''s courtyard, and the servants had already ordered this little fat vige girl to let go. "He is..." The servant looked at Su Ergou. "My brother." Su Xiaoxiao. "Ah, pleasee in." The servant politely invited the two to an elegant wing. The Shen family is not rich and noble, but after all, it runs an academy and is considered a big family in the town. There is a table, a chair, a case and a book, all of which are very particr. It was the first time for ordinary country people toe here, and it was somewhat ufortable. Su Xiaoxiao nned to let his younger brother rx, not to be restrained. As soon as he turned his head, he saw that Su Ergou had fallen asleep on the chair. Su Xiaoxiao: "" Su Xiaoxiao went to the patient''s wing, which was next door. Jing Yi is also there. He just wiped his cousin''s sweat. Sweaty, indicating that the high fever on the body is receding. "You''re here." He said, "My cousin''s fever keepsing back and forth, why is this happening?" Su Xiaoxiao said, "It''s normal to have high fever for three or five days. Can he eatst night and this morning?" Jing Yi nodded: "Have some white porridge." In this way, it is still getting better, at least I can eat something. The doctor at Rong Entang did not improve for a few days. As soon as she came, she Jing Yi took a deep look at her and remembered Bai Ze''s reportst night: "It''s a little girl from Xinghua Vige, her surname is Su. She has a father, a younger brother, and three children. The three children call her father grandpa, Her younger brother is called Uncle, and it should be her son." Three children, how old is she? ! "She''s husband" "Did note out of the room." Zuo is just a country man, and Bai Ze stopped guarding him. "Where did you learn from?" Jing Yi asked. Su Xiaoxiao sighed: "My master is very low-key and usually doesn''t let me talk about it, but if you insist on knowing, I can tell you with reluctance. My master''s surname is Fu, and he lives in Chunliu Lane." Bai Ze did say that after she left the academy yesterday, she went to the house of a man named Fu in Chunliu Lane. character. Will be the Imperial Physician of the year? No, Imperial Physician Fu has been dead for many years, and his age does not match that of the Langzhong. "What? You don''t believe it?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. Jing Yi said lightly: "No, I just think that few doctors are willing to ept female disciples." Su Xiaoxiao''s hand: "Isn''t that because I am talented and talented? I am a genius once in a century!" The bones are amazing... Jing Yi looked at her chubby body, and the corners of his mouth twitched. Su Xiaoxiao said: "I''m going to start treating the patient. Excuse me to wait outside the house?" Jing Yi turned and walked out of the house, closing the door for her. Su Xiaoxiao said casually, "By the way, if you want to know anything in the future, you can ask me directly. You don''t have to let people sneak up on the roof of my house." Jing Yi clenched his fist. With Bai Ze''s light work... was actually discovered by a little vige girl? Su Xiaoxiao had a panoramic view of his reaction. Very good, he really did itst night. Su Xiaoxiao walked over with an expressionless face, and in front of him, mmed the door bolt! Jingyi: "" Su Xiaoxiao took out the first aid kit from the small backpack, just now Su Ergou found this, but he didn''t open the bag. She took out the stethoscope and listened to the other person''s heartbeat and breathing sounds. The improvement was not too great. "It seems that the effect of taking the medicine is too slow." Su Xiaoxiao decided to infuse him. He woke up when she was putting pressure on his veins. He looked at Su Xiaoxiao in confusion and astonishment. Su Xiaoxiao said softly, "I''m a doctor invited by Jing Gongzi. I''m treating you. It may be a little painful. You can bear with me a little." The other party nodded, obediently not moving. The doctor likes obedient patients the most. "Don''t worry, I''ll be very light." Then, she pierced the needle... This body has no muscle memory from the previous life, and the fat finger sticks down ording to the force in his mind, decisively sticking it too far. Su Xiaoxiao looked at him angrily: "Well, I might have to poke it again." The other party smiled weakly and tenderly, indicating that Su Xiaoxiao was fine. Until the third stitch, Su Xiaoxiao finally got it right. Jing Yi has been silently guarding the corridor. Changping was ordered not to get close, so he stood in the yard from a distance, looking at Jing Yi resentfully and worriedly at the closed door. Young Master Jing is also true, what kind of identity does Young Master have to let a little vige girl treat him? Something went wrong with the real cure, let''s see how Master Jing will exin it when he returns to Beijing! The patient''s mental state was not good, and he fell asleep again after the infusion. Su Xiaoxiao came out twice in the middle, mainly to see if Su Ergou caught a cold. Jing Yi asked the servants to bring the charcoal basin into the house. Thest time Su Xiaoxiao came out was an hourter. Shen Chuan came back from get out of ss, and he saw Su Xiaoxiao under the corridor at a nce. "Hey, Miss Su, you''re here!" He greeted with a smile. Seeing the young man beside him, his smile narrowed and he cupped his hands: "Master Jing." Jing Yi nodded lightly. Shen Chuan looked at Su Xiaoxiao and then at Jing Yi, obviously he had something to do with Su Xiaoxiao alone. Jing Yi entered his cousin''s house with a nk expression. Shen Chuan smiled again, took out a note and handed it to her: "Miss Su, after everyone tasted your cake yesterday, everyone said it was delicious! A total of 23 people have made reservations, and the specific order is written on the list. It should have been more, I''m afraid you can''t do it!" Su Xiaoxiao said: "I''ve made you worry." Shen Chuan is very thoughtful. If there are too many, she will be too busy with her current manpower. Shen Chuan said: "I''ve got it myself! I don''t have to go all the way to Jinji to queue up anymore! By the way, do you only sell wife cakes? Are there any other snacks?" "Yes." Su Xiao''s novel. Shen Chuan pped the folding fan in his hand: "Great, the wife cake is delicious, but if you keep eating it, I''m also worried that they will get tired of it." You want to eat it yourself! Su Xiaoxiao found out that the young master of this academy is simply a foodie. "By the way, on the patient''s side, there is one medicine that you don''t need to take, and you continue to help feed the rest." After exined Shen Chuan, Su Xiaoxiao woke up the drooling Su Ergou and left the academy together. Who would have thought that he would meet an acquaintance at the gate of the academy. Can you guess who it is? Chapter 39: Wengs son-in-law Chapter 39: Weng''s son-inw Chapter 39 Weng Son-inw Su Xiaoxiao didn''t recognize it at first nce, but felt vaguely familiar, she didn''t take it to heart, and passed the other side with Su Ergou, who was still awake and dozing in a daze. The other party probably did not expect that he would be so ignored by the siblings. He frowned and said, "Su Daya! Su Ergou!" Huh? You can call out their names, do you really know each other? Su Xiaoxiao stopped and turned to look at him: "Who are you?" Su Ergou rubbed his eyes, fixed his eyes, and froze: "Big cousin?" Father Su is an orphan and has no sisters. The only one who can be called the eldest cousin is the schr from the Chen family. what do you say that is? Brother Hao? far brother? No wonder Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t remember clearly, the original owner didn''t have much interaction with the eldest cousin. Even if they met asionally, the eldest cousin hardly spoke to the original owner. Chen Haoyuan looked at the two of them displeasedly: "Why are you here?" Su Ergou opened his mouth, without waiting for him to speak, Chen Haoyuan''s eyes fell back to Su Xiaoxiao''s face, with a bit of undisguised disgust and unkindness. "You came to me?" he asked. What is this guy talking about? Su Xiaoxiao looked nkly at Su Ergou beside him, saying that he didn''t understand which song the older cousin sang. "Am I familiar with him?" she whispered. Su Ergou covered his mouth with his hand and lowered his voice: "You used to like Big Cousin, you forgot? You even gave him a purse, but Big Cousin didn''t want it." "Don''t I like He Tongsheng?" "He Tongsheng cameter." Su Xiaoxiao: "..." Siblings whispered, Chen Haoyuan frowning even tighter. Su Xiaoxiao clenched Little Fatty''s fist secretly. How many did the original owner see? And this memory is scattered and scattered, which is really inconvenient. Chen Haoyuan said coldly: "I heard about you and He Tongsheng." There was something in his words, Su Xiaoxiao looked at him strangely for a long time before finally understanding what he was insinuating about. He thought she couldn''t marry He Tongsheng, so he came to provoke him again. Wait, didn''t Chen Feng and the Huang family tell him that they had a handsome man like Wei Ting after they returned to the vige? Even though Chen Haoyuan is a schr and has a beautiful face, is he still too good-lookingpared to Wei Ting? Su Xiaoxiao nced at the bag in his hand, and was relieved. Chen Haoyuan lives in the academy and only has a day off in ten days. He is on vacation today, and he still doesn''t know that Chen Feng and his wife went to the Su family to be a demon. Su Xiaoxiao said: "Who said I was here to find you?" Are all ancient schrs so aloof? He Tongsheng is, so is Chen Haoyuan, each and every nostril can''t be directed to the sky! Chen Haoyuan said clearly: "You better not! Also, the academy is not a ce for people like you toe, so I want to be born in the countryside and grow yournd, don''te out and be embarrassed!" "What kind of people are we?" Su Ergou was unhappy. Since Su Xiaoxiao and the Chen family tore up, he seems to be less afraid of the Chen family than before. "You know what kind of person you are." Chen Haoyuan brushed off his spotless sleeves. The meaning of is very obvious-two muddy legs digging in the fields, no righteous bully, carefully dirtying the holynd of schrs! "That''s all I have to say, you can do it for yourself!" Having said that, Chen Haoyuan threw his sleeves and left. Su Ergou looked at his back, scratched his head and muttered, "Sister, why do I suddenly want to beat him?" Su Xiaoxiao: "Then you go beat?" Su Ergou cowardly: "...I dare not." Thest time his uncle and aunt came to the house, he told his father the next day, but he didn''t say a word after hearing it, and just went back to the house silently. He did not allow his father''s attitude towards the Chen family. "Let''s go." Su Xiaoxiao said. "Sister, aren''t you angry?" Su Ergou quickly followed. Su Xiaoxiao said calmly: "What''s there to be angry about? What kind of people did he say we are? What kind of people are we? You are still young, and you will meet many such people in the future. You don''t care. Unless he moves your cake, don''t fight yourself." What cake? What number? Su Ergou scratched his head: "Sister, are you making a new snack? Is it Ergou cake?" Su Xiaoxiao: "..." Su Xiaoxiao ignored him, but Su Ergou picked up the original topic: "Sister, when you first fell in love with He Tongsheng, I knew you were because He Tongsheng was also a schr, and in your heart... I still miss my big cousin." Su Xiaoxiao said: "I don''t care about it now, so I don''t care what he thinks of me." She only thinks about money, a lot of money! Su Ergou nodded seriously: "Yes, you have a brother-inw now! Brother-inw is much prettier than the two of them!" Su Xiaoxiao, who wasbelled like that by Chen Haoyuan and had no trouble in her heart, just heard Wei Ting''s name and tensed her fists with a dark face! Why is that guy again? Good gas! Wei Ting was dragged by Father Su again today to learn farming with Qian. The stitches were removed from his wound, but he still couldn''t use too much force. The main force was still Father Su. Looking at the vegetable field that was once again humiliated, Qian was so angry that he clenched his fists and trembled all over! Father Su touched his nose angrily: "You asked me to pick it..." Mr. Qian gritted his teeth: "Are you picking? It''s pulling!" Uprooted kind! Father Su muttered: "You said you can pull it out..." "You can pull the green onions! Who told you to pull out the garlic sprouts too?!" Qian''s heart hurts with anger! Heaven, earth, let this guy deceive her! Stop asking her to learn how to farm! The money is only worth a few coins, and learning to farm will bring disaster to half an mu of hernd! "Youe!" Qian said to Wei Ting angrily. Wei Ting sighed and limped over with a cane. There are more folks watching today than yesterday, and even those from the next vige came. Come to see Su Bully''s farming, and also see Xiao Langjun of Su Bully''s family. "Aunt Qian, you should drink some water first." Wei Ting borrowed flowers to offer Buddha, and brought a bowl of water from Qian''s own basket to her. Mr. Qian took the bowl and took a sip, feeling better. She pointed to a few green nts on the ground and asked Wei Ting, "What are these, do you still recognize them?" "Green onions, garlic sprouts, leeks, shallots, radish vegetables, coriander." Wei Ting, from left to right, reported his names one by one. "Yeah." Qian was very satisfied. She red at Su Cheng and said, "Young people are still smart, and they can learn it! Unlike some people, they can''t tell the difference between green onions and garlic sprouts a hundred times!" The Su bully is making a fool of himself again! The folks really want to die withughter! Su Cheng rolled his eyes, and switched positions of several dishes with lightning speed. He raised his eyebrows and looked at Wei Ting: "Now, do you still know each other?" Wei Ting: "..." This is a good son-inw, why is it too urgent to fry each other? The time setting is wrong, cover your face Chapter 40: close Chapter 40: close Chapter 40 Intimacy In the town on the other side, Su Xiaoxiao thought about the conversation with Jing Yi, worried and went to Chunliu Lane again. Aunt Fu saw her, her nostrils wanted to go to the sky: "Why are you here again!" Su Xiaoxiao pouted: "I''m not looking for you to buy dried plums anyway." Aunt Fu: "..." So angry! Fu Langzhong came out: "Mother-" Aunt Fu said angrily: "I asked you to charge her double the consultation fee, did you ept it?" Fu Langzhong scolded: "Received...received..." She was an apprentice. The nominal apprentice. He didn''t dare to say thetter sentence. "Humph!" Aunt Fu thought that she had seeded in ckmailing Su Xiaoxiao, so she entered the house proudly! "Sister, I want to go to the thatched hut." Su Ergou was anxious to urinate. "The hut is over there." Fu Langzhong pointed the way. After Su Ergou went to the hut, Su Xiaoxiao asked about the brocade-clothed boy. Fu Langzhong said: "Someone came here, a young man with a sword." Bai Ze, Jing Yi''s bodyguard. Su Xiaoxiao pondered for a moment and asked, "Did he ask you about me?" Fu Langzhong said: "That''s right. He asked me, who am I? I said you were my apprentice, and asked who he was, and he left." She guessed that Jing Yi would investigate her, but fortunately she prepared in advance, otherwise this medical skill might not be exined. Next, she thought that Fu Langzhong would ask her what was going on, who she was, where did she learn from, and why someone was investigating her. Unexpectedly, Fu Langzhong didn''t seem to care, but solemnly urged: "Don''t tell my mother, the medical skills of the Fu family are passed on from male to female, if you know that I have a female apprentice... Even if it is only in name, she will You will be so **** off." Su Xiaoxiao touched her chin: "Well, I suddenly wanted to tell her." Fu Langzhong: "" Siblings and Weng''s son-inw arrived home at about the same time. Everyone has finished their day''s work, working hard and happily. The Qian family is not happy. She was tortured to death. Su Cheng smiled: "Daughter! I''m back! My son-inw is back too!" Back home, we are a good husband-inw who loves each other! Three little dogs followed Meizi and Niudan to the vige to y, and Su Ergou called them home for dinner. Su Xiaoxiao went into the kitchen and simmered Father Su''s traditional Chinese medicine. After waiting for the medicine, he took the bone-strengthening granules from the pharmacy to Father Su''s house. "What is this?" Father Su asked. Su Xiao said: "Bone strengthening medicine." "Long, long like this." Father Su has never seen such a strange medicine, "It cost a lot of money, right?" "I met a good man and sold it to me cheaply." Su Xiaoxiao handed him a money bag, "I''ve made some money from doing business in the past few days, you can take these first." Father Su refused: "I don''t want it, you take the flowers!" Su Xiaoxiao said softly: "I have it in my hand, and Ergou also gave it. Although it is not a lot, as long as we work hard to do business, it will definitely get better and better in the future." Dad Su''s throat hurt again. He held his daughter''s hand, resisted the urge to cry with great willpower, and said in a choked voice, "Don''t worry... Dad will also learn to farm well..." Li''s house. Qian Shi shivered inexplicably while he was serving a bowl to eat Su Xiaoxiao didn''t give Father Su acupuncture for the time being, it''s not time yet. She went back to the room and took out the list that Shen Chuan gave her, intending to see how many had been ordered, so as to decide how much dough to make tonight. But when she saw the ck and white writing in her hand, her expression suddenly stiffened. She is illiterate! To be precise, I dont know the characters of this dynasty! In addition, the ancient characters are written vertically, from top to bottom, from right to left, without punctuation marks, it is hard to guess! is sloppy! I should have known Shen Chuan to think about it! Fatty Su scratched his head violently! Just when she was extremely mad in her heart, she turned her head and caught a glimpse of Wei Ting sitting at the door and enjoying the sunset. Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up and strode over: "Wei Ting, are you literate?" Wei Ting sat on the chair and raised his eyes lightly. The afterglow of the setting sun fell into his deep eyes, reflecting the dazzling waves of ss. Su Xiaoxiao swallowed. It''s over, the **** problem of this body has beenmitted again. She hurriedly turned her face away and said coldly, "I want to ask you something." Wei Ting looked at the back of her head and said indifferently, "I know." "Really?" Su Xiaoxiao turned her face and looked at him with bright eyes, "Then help me read the words above!" "You can''t read?" Wei Ting was surprised. People who know medical skills can read a little bit, except for some barefoot doctors who only know a few local recipes, but it is clear that her medical skills are much better than barefoot doctors. "What''s so strange about the illiterate people in the countryside? Do you read?" Su Xiaoxiao shook the list in her hand. Wei Ting asked with a half-smile, "Is this your attitude to ask for help?" Su Xiaoxiao bites her silver teeth. Wei Ting leaned back in his chair and said in a tone of voice: "It seems that you don''t really want me to read it, so forget it." Su Xiao stared at him stingly, took a deep breath, and smiled slightly: "Xianggong, you have been working in the fields all day, it''s been hard work. Are you thirsty? Are you hungry? I''ll pour you a ss of water. Drink!" She poured a cup of tea sloppily. "Slightly cool." Wei Ting said. "Wait!" Su Xiaoxiao entered the house and changed a cup of hot water. "Very indifferent." Wei Ting said again. "Okay!" Su Xiaoxiao brought some tea leaves. The life at home is hard, and the tea that I drink is old tea, which is rough and has astringent taste. Wei Ting didn''t want to drink anymore after taking a sip. "Xianggong, are you tired? Let me help you squeeze your shoulders!" Su Xiaoxiao went around behind him, stretched out a pair of fleshy little chubby hands, and began to massage his shoulders and neck. Wei Ting enjoys the small appearance of someone trying to please. Just Someone''s hand was very orderly at first, but when he pressed it, he went in an indescribable direction. Wei Ting tensed up: "Bring it!" Su Xiaoxiao sneered: Sample, I can''t cure you! Wei Ting had an itchy flesh on his waist, she had discovered it long ago. Wei Ting pointed to the words on the list and read it to her word by word. Su Xiaoxiao listened carefully, and unconsciously leaned down slowly behind him, trying to remember the words he read. The girl''s warm breath fell on his ear inadvertently, and Wei Ting''s voice paused. "Why don''t you read it?" Su Xiaoxiao wrote. Wei Ting continued to recite. The wind was cold, he was hot. - When Su Jinniang was passing by not far away, what she saw was the ambiguous and intimate scene of the two of them under the sunset. "It''s over." Wei Ting said coldly. Su Xiaoxiao was lying on the chair, tilted her head, and looked at his perfect profile with a smile: "Xiang Gong, you are amazing!" Wei Ting''s expression was calm, and his tone of voice was disgusting: "Speak with you." "Don''t say it, don''t say it!" Anyway, it''s over! Su Xiaoxiao grabbed the list, got up and went into the house. Wei Ting said sternly: "The tea is cold." Su Xiaoxiao''s aura was full, without turning his head: "Fall yourself!" Wei Ting: "...!" Throw it away series 2333 Chapter 41: kill Chapter 41: kill Chapter 41 Murder The three little dogs are ying crazy. They don''te back with Su Ergou. Su Ergou turns on the kid-catching mode, and the three little dogs run wild! Su Ergou has only two hands, and just caught the big tiger and the second tiger, the little tiger slipped away. caught the little tiger and the big tiger ran away. When waited to put the big tiger under his arm, the two tigers stuck their tongues out again and fled slightly. Su Ergou was in a hurry. The vigers who had just finished admiring Weng''s son-inw''s appearance on the field ridge were fortunate enough to witness the youngest bully of the Su family being rounded up by three little peas. "Ouch...hahaha..." The vigers all had a stomachache fromughing. Su Ergou, who always follows behind his father and makes a fortune, when has he ever been so embarrassed? So silly! Hahahahahaha! Su Xiaoxiao didn''t know the farce of Su Ergou and the three little chickens jumping around. After Wei Ting read the list to her, she suddenly lost her temper and went back to the house with a cold face. "You''re used to it." Su Xiaoxiao pouted and snorted, and went to the kitchen to wash the dishes. There was not much firewood, so she decided to go to the back mountain to collect some firewood. It was dark in the morning, so she usually walked on the main road, but now there is plenty of light, so she simply took the path behind the stove and went up the mountain behind Lao Su''s house. Su Jinniang had already gone home and was sitting in the backyard picking vegetables. The voice of her mother Fang, second aunt Yang and Zhou came from the stove. Mrs. Zhou lived next door to the old Su''s house, so he woulde and sit if he had something to do. "Sister Fang, which family is Jinniang going to talk about? Has it been decided?" is Zhou''s voice. Fang said: "Not yet." Mrs. Zhou wondered, "Why haven''t you decided yet? Jinniang is already sixteen!" In the countryside, the girls are fifteen and old, and many of them get married at the age of fourteen or five, and there are not many who have not yet decided at the age of sixteen. Second Aunt Yang said, "Don''t worry, it''s not that Jin Niang can''t get married." "No matter how good a girl is, it''s hard to marry an old girl if you stay as an old girl!" Mrs. Zhou said, "Don''t be too picky and dy Jinniang." Mr. Fang smiled. Zhou''s gossip said: "There are a lot of people who are begging for marriage, right? I see matchmakers going to your house every day, who is it? The big pir of Lao Luo''s family! There must be him!" Da Zhuzi, Li Zheng''s nephew, is a down-to-earth and diligent young man. If it wasn''t for Zhou''s daughter who was still young, she would have asked Da Zhuzi to be her son-inw. "Are there any in the town? The one that sells wine in Yangliu Vige, his daughter married into the town! She is far worse than Jin Niang, she can marry in the town, Jin Niang" Mrs. Zhou was interrupted by Mrs. Fang''s cold voice: "She''s acting like that, which my family Jinnian can''t learn! Jinnian always has rules, so she won''t seduce men who have a marriage contract!" The son of the family member Wang originally had a fiance, and was messed up by the girl who sold the restaurant. Fang said again: "There are also people in town seeking marriage, but Jinniang''s grandfather wants to choose a schr to be his son-inw." Mrs. Zhou smiled and said, "Yes, Jin Niang should marry a student! Unlike Su Fatya, how about finding a handsome man? I don''t know a single character, and I''m following the old Li family''s learning to farm!" Su Jinniang remembered the scene where Wei Ting read a letter to Su Xiaoxiao, that man... obviously literate. The Zhou family wentssip for a while and then left, Su Jinniang washed the picked vegetables and brought them into the stove. "Is it snowing? Jinniang, close the door." Mrs Fang, who was cooking, said to Su Jinniang. Su Jinniang silently went to close the back door of the stove, and bumped into Su Xiaoxiao who was passing by. Su Jinniang''s eyes fell on her colorful cotton-padded jacket, and she closed the door coldly. Su Xiaoxiao looked down at her clothes. Yes, I forgot to buy new clothes. There was light snow in the sky, Su Xiaoxiao didn''t go too far, picked up a bundle of firewood and hurried back. Su Ergou finally caught the three little ones, and he was sessfully exhausted into one Erha. The three little ones are very energetic and go to the stove to find their mother. "Mother, the tiger is hungry." "Two tigers are also hungry." "Small axe, small axe is the most hungry!" Xiaohu picked up his clothes and patted his dry (round) deted (rolled) deted (rolled) belly. Su Xiaoxiao gently poked his watermelon-like belly: "Oh, I''m really hungry!" Xiaohu nodded: "Yeah!" Su Xiaoxiao burst outughing. Big Tiger and Erhu also had to poke their belly. Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t helpughing and poked one by one. Su Xiaoxiao made a hot pot with corn keel soup base tonight. The bottom of the pot is not spicy, and the dipping sauce is spicy. She pped her hands: "You''re done!" At this moment, there was a heavy p outside the gate. "Pangya Su! Come out for me!" "What are you doing? What are you yelling about!" Su Cheng took off the door bolt with a cold face, and the wind and snow outside the door rushed towards Su Cheng''s neck. Su Cheng hurriedly pulled his cor. Wan, who was standing at the door, saw the door open, raised his fist and rushed up. Su Cheng let go sideways, she fluttered. "Mother!" Wan''s daughter-inw turned pale in shock and nced at the bully Su Cheng. Seeing that Su Cheng had no intention of doing anything to her, she dared to enter the house and help Wan who fell to the ground. "Mother, are you all right?" she asked worriedly. Wan said loudly, "Where''s Fatty Su? You let her out! Let her out!" Su Cheng frowned and asked, "Why are you looking for my daughter?" "Father." Su Xiaoxiao came out of the stove. When Wan saw her, he was like a wild beast, he pushed away his daughter-inw who was supporting him, lifted the chair on the ground and smashed it towards Su Xiaoxiao! Su Cheng was behind Mr Wan, and it was toote to grab the chair. Su Xiaoxiao had just crossed the threshold with one foot, and there were three little guys behind her, she couldn''t hide. She was holding a hot pot in her hand, so she couldn''t pick it up or block it with her hands. Seeing that the chair was about to hit her, the door of the Xiaodongwu suddenly opened, and Wei Ting stepped out with a p in the face. Su Xiaoxiao: "The chair needs money!" Wei Ting gritted his teeth and grabbed the chair firmly with his hands instead. Su Xiaoxiao breathed a sigh of relief: "It''s okay, the chair is very expensive." Wei Ting: "..." "My surname is Wan! What''s the matter with you!" Su Cheng stepped forward and stood in front of Wan''s family, and said viciously, "You **** crazy! Dare to y tricks on my son and daughter! Don''t think you are If it''s a woman, I won''t hit you?!" "Mother! Mother!" Wan''s daughter-inw hurriedly pulled her mother-inw aside. There was too much movement, and the vigers came to watch the fun again. "What''s the matter? This is?" "I do not know." "Who''s in the house?" "Wang Laizi''s mother and his mother-inw." Wang Laizi was the man who had been rude to Xiao Wu on the ox cart that day, and was kicked off the ox cart by Su Xiaoxiao. Wan saw that all the vigers wereing, ran out and leaned on the ground, beating his chest and screaming, "Sonmy poor sonGod-killed Su familyreturn my son''s life" Wang Laizi''s wife also cried sadly. Mr. He said: "Why do you want to pay your son''s life? Aunt Wan, please exin it to the big guy." Wan cries: "Su Fatya killed my son" Chapter 42: murderer Chapter 42: murderer Chapter 42 The Murderer What? Su Fatya killed Wang Laizi? Everyone was shocked when they heard the news. Although the Su family is rampant and domineering, they have never caused any fatalities. How can this be Su Cheng came out of the house: "The surname is Wan! Don''t spit your blood! When did my daughter kill your son?" Wan pointed to Su Xiaoxiao in the house: "I''m not talking nonsense! It was your daughter who killed it!" Su Xiaoxiao walked out unhurriedly: "You said I killed it, is there any evidence?" Wan''s emotions were extremely excited: "My son has no enmity or hatred with anyone, but only has bad rtions with you! Who would it be that you didn''t kill?" Su Cheng said impatiently: "When did my daughter have a bad rtionship with your son?" Wan pointed at Su Xiaoxiao and said angrily, "She kicked my son off the ox cart some time ago!" Su Xiaoxiao nodded: "Well, there is such a thing, so what''s the matter? Is it too far-fetched to conclude that I am the murderer based on this alone?" Wan was so excited that he gasped for breath: "You said it yourself... You don''t like my son!" Su Xiaoxiao said: "I said that." Wan cried to the crowd: "Familiars, listen! She admitted it! She didn''t like my son, and she didn''t even let my son sit on the ox cart!" "I didn''t let your son ride the bullock cart because" Su Xiaoxiao paused in the middle of her words. "Because of what? Say it! You can''t say it! You see my son is not pleasing to the eye, so you killed him! You are so cruel!" Wan cried hoarsely. The eyes of everyone looking at Su Fatya changed. There was no fatality in the past, so it doesn''t mean that there is no way now, right? What''s more, they are the most bully in the whole vige. It wasn''t Su Fatya who killed him. Could it be someone else? "You can even do things like murder, it''s not a thing!" "How did this scourge happen in our vige?" "Poor Wang Laizi." Wang Laizi''s behavior is not good, it''s a bit stinky, but in the end it''s a life, it''s okay to lose it, and it''s a bit too much to be killed. No one wants to live in a vige with a murderer. At this time, another viger said: "Xiao Su''s family is not from our vige! It''s from Yangliu Vige next door! In my opinion, in addition to reporting to the officials, we have to drive their family back. Go to Yangliu Vige!" It would be great if we could get rid of these bullies! Li was arriving with Lao Litou. The two of them listened and almost understood what was going on. Old Li Tou advised: "Everyone, don''t be impatient, Da Ya is not that kind of person! She will not kill!" "Old Li Head! Why are you helping Su Daya? Did she benefit you?" "Without benefiting him, why would he let his mother-inw teach the people of Xiao Su''s family to farm?" "Yeah, the old Li family and the Xiao Su family have gotten really close these days!" "Old Li Tou, what benefit did she give you? Wang Laizi is a life! Don''t cover up the murderer!" Old Li Tou listened to the words that stabbed the lungs, and his anger was not at all. He pointed at the few people and said: "I don''t know what murderers are, not murderers! I only know... if it wasn''t for Da Ya that day, you guys Several of the New Year''s goods have been snatched away by the **** in the town!" Old Li Tou told the story of Su Xiaoxiao''s fierce fight with Zhang Dao. Su Chengdao: "That''s right! The Su family offended Zhang Dao because of this, and we even went to the medical center to fight Zhang Dao! My hand was hurt!" Everyone looked at each other. There were a lot of New Year''s goods that day. If that was the case, they would owe Su Pangya a favor. Wan gritted his teeth and said, "You are with her! Naturally help her to talk! Besides you, who else has seen that group of people in town! It''s not just your mouth!" Everyone: It seems to make sense. Wan continued: "What kind of virtue does Fatty Su have? It''s good if she doesn''t misrepresent the vigers'' money. Will she help the vigers? Old Li Tou, you have benefited yourself! Just pull the whole vige into the water!" Old Li''s head was in a panic: "What I said is true! If there is half a lie, let me... let me be struck by lightning, and I won''t die!" Once this oath was made, everyone was silent. In fact, they are very clear about the person of Old Li Tou, otherwise they would not let Old Li Tou buy New Year''s goods for them. It was because the incident happened suddenly and it was rted to Su Fatya, so they had some doubts. But Lao Li made such a poisonous oath Do they really me Fatty Su wrong? Wan said angrily: "Well, what if she really helped you get things back? It''s true that she has a grudge against my son! Old Li Tou! You were there that day! It''s your bullock cart! You Tell everyone personally, did she kick my son off?" "This..." Old Li Tou couldn''t deny it. "Aunt Wan." Xiao Wu squeezed in from behind the vigers. She squeezed her sleeves tightly and said with a pale face, "I was there that day. Daya kicked your son off the ox cart because" Su Xiaoxiao interrupted her coldly: "The surname is Wu! When will it be your turn to talk more about my Su Daya!" "Da Ya!" Xiao Wu looked at Su Xiaoxiao with red eyes. She understood that Su Daya did it on purpose. Su Daya stopped her from telling the truth because she was worried that her reputation would be damaged and that she would be used in the future. Point to. But she couldn''t just watch Su Daya being ndered as a murderer. She didn''t believe that Su Daya was that kind of person. Su Xiaoxiao walked directly in front of Mrs Wan, facing the cold wind and snow, looking down at Mrs Wan: "You know your son''s virtue, how many people would like to kill him, and you yourself often curse at him. , said that if I had known that having a son would be so ineffective, I might as well drown him in the river" Wan scolded: "I''m his mother! How could I kill my son?" Su Xiaoxiao''s hand: "Who knows then?" "You" Mr. Wan was so angry that he fell backwards! Su Xiaoxiao looked at Wan and said, "You keep saying that I am the murderer, then I ask you, when did your son die? Who found it? What was the murder weapon? Who saw me kill him again?" Wan said: "He...he was discovered by Qiniang...that is, Chunya, when it was just snowing...At the back door of my house...the body is still hot!" Su Xiaoxiao has been observing Wan''s expression, and Wan did not lie. Li Zheng said, "Su Daya, where were you when it first snowed?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "I''m on my way to pick up firewood in Houshan." asked: "Can someone testify for you?" Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes crossed the crowd andnded on Su Jinniang, the outermost one. "Mother, let''s go back, there''s nothing to see." Su Jinniang supported Mrs. Fang''s arm, Mrs. Fang said. "Wait!" Su Xiaoxiao said, staring at Su Jinniang for a moment, "Lizheng, I think, I know who the murderer is." Good morning Chapter 43: the truth Chapter 43: the truth Chapter 43 The Truth "Who?" Li Zheng asked. Su Xiaoxiao said sternly: "I once went to the back mountain to pick up firewood, and heard Wang Laizi say that the girl of the old Su family is really watery, if you can touch it twice, she will earn it in her life! I suspect that Wang Laizi is I went to provoke Su Jinniang and was killed by Su Jinniang by mistake!" What? Everyone was surprised! Su Jinniang frowned. Mrs Fang turned around and said, "Fatya Su! Don''t pour dirty water on my daughter! Wang Laizi dare not provoke my daughter! My daughter didn''t kill Wang Laizi! Jinniang never went out when she came back from the field. Working from home all the time! Our whole family can testify!" Su Xiaoxiao hugged her arms and said calmly, "You are a family, so naturally help her to testify." is very good, just now they used to refute Su Fatya''s words, but Su Fatya used it on Su Jinniang as it is. They didn''t believe that Su Jinniang would kill people, but Mrs. Wan didn''t evene out to refute it. Could it be that there is really an inside story? The reason why Wan was silent is because his son really coveted Su Jinniang Zhou snorted: "How could a woman kill Wang Laizi? You think everyone is like you, a big fat man with brute force!" Su Cheng said fiercely: "Who is the fat man, believe it or not, I will beat you!" Zhou Shi shrank back. Su Xiaoxiao said: "Then she has an aplice!" Su Jinniang clenched her fingers and said, "Don''t be arguing! When Wang Laizi had an ident, I helped out in the kitchen at home. My mother said it was snowing and asked me to close the back door of the kitchen. Su Daya, you are not did you see it?" Mrs Fang hurriedly said, "Yes yes yes! I asked Jin Niang to close the door!" Su Xiaoxiao looked suddenly realized: "Oh, that person is you, I didn''t see clearly when it was snowing, I thought it was your sister Yuniang." Wang said: "Mother Yu is at her husband''s house! She is about to give birth, and she is so heavy that she can''te back at all!" The vigers all know this. Su Jinniang said to Li Zheng, "I have Su Daya to testify for me, have my suspicions been cleared?" "It''s natural." Li Zheng nodded, "So the two of you were near your house at the time, and the murderer was neither you nor Su Daya." Wan screamed again: "Then who killed my son?" "This question..." Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes swept away and fell on Wan''s daughter-inw Chunya, "Why don''t you ask your daughter-inw?" Chunya shivered. Su Xiaoxiao looked at her with a half-smiling smile: "Chunya, you told your mother-inw that I have a grudge against Wang Laizi? I just went to the back mountain to pick up firewood, and you saw it too?" Wan said, "Fat Su! What are you trying to say!" Su Xiaoxiao said: "Aunt Wan, your son''s death has nothing to do with your daughter-inw! She deliberately picked a time when no one could testify for me to nder me! It''s just that people are not as good as heaven, so Su Jinniang will go to the kitchen. Saw me at the back door." "Da Ya is right!" Su Cheng always trusts his fat girl without reservation, "The surname is Wan, the body was found by your daughter-inw, and it was still warm when she found it, maybe she just killed your son. !" Wan Shi suddenly looked at Chunya! Chunya''s whole face was pale, she waved her hands hastily: "Mother...No...it''s not me...I didn''t kill Da Cai...I swear...I didn''t..." Wang Laizi, known as Wang Dacai. She said she didn''t kill her, but her cold sweat was clearly a guilty conscience. Su Xiaoxiao gave her a deep look: "Even if you didn''t kill, you should know who the murderer is." Wan stubbornly grabbed Chunya''s arm: "Speak! Who is the murderer! Tell me! Tell me quickly" Chunya was pinched and burst into tears: "I can''t say..." "Come on! Who killed my son" "Yeah, Chunya, you just said it? Don''t take the me for others." "Chunya, don''t be stupid, tell me, it''s your man who died, this is a **** feud." "Are you afraid that you have something to do with the murderer? If that person killed your man, why would you keep your mouth shut for him?" The vigers began to have malicious spections from the initial good words and persuasion. Don''t me them for this, it''s just that Chunya''s behavior is too abnormal. Wan''s heart also began to doubt, she pinched Chunya''s arm fiercely: "Speak! Which wild man is that!" Chunya burst into tears, but she refused to say who the murderer was. Su Xiaoxiao looked into the distance: "Don''t fight, the murderer is here." Murderer? Everyone looked in the direction Su Xiaoxiao indicated. I saw that the little bully of the Su family was chasing a man who was **** with five flowers, and was walking towards this side in the wind and snow. The two were followed by three little bullies. The man walked slowly, Su Ergou showed his bully nature and kicked his ass: "I haven''t eaten, let''s go!" Three little bullies picked up the little leather whip made by uncle! The big tiger said fiercely: "Let''s go!" Erhu also said fiercely: "I won''t leave again! I''ll beat you!" Xiaohu angrily waved his small leather whip: "Qiu (pulling) you!" After getting closer, everyone recognized the man who was **** with five flowers. "Wang Laizi?" He eximed. Aunt Liu: "Ahdeceiving a corpse" The crowd dispersed with a bang! Aunt Liu jumped three feet and jumped behind Su Cheng. Who would have guessed that Su Cheng also shed behind his fat girl. Hiding a lonely Aunt Liu: "" Su Xiaoxiao: "Father, are you afraid of ghosts?" Su Cheng: "No, Dad is worried about you. Don''t worry, Dad will always be your most solid backing!" Su Xiaoxiao: "" Su Ergou sighed: "What are you hiding? Wang Laizi is not dead!" The vigers looked at each other one by one. Only the mother, Wan, came to her son in a daze, raised her hand and touched her son''s face: "It''s hot...hot...breezy...what, what''s going on? I just lost my breath..." Su Ergou hummed: "Hold it!" Wan grabbed his wrist: "The pulse... the pulse is also there, but I couldn''t feel it just now." Su Ergou threw a small iron ball to the ground at random: "Put this thing under your arm, and you can temporarily lose your pulse. A little trick!" The folks breathed a sigh of relief, its fine not to deceive the corpse What happened to Wang Laizi? Live well, why pretend to be dead and frame others? Wan''s indiscriminate and shameless trouble? Everyone collectively forgot about the fact that they also wanted to drive Xiao Su''s family out of the vige. Li is asking seriously: "Wang Dacai, why did you do this?" Wang Laizi was silent. li said seriously: "Everyone is gone! Wang Dacai, Wan Shi, Chunya,e to my house!" This is going to be a separate trial for their family. The talents didn''t disperse so easily, so they rushed to Lizheng''s house to watch the fun. Su Cheng also went, he was going to beat that turtle grandson! Although Bie Sun had already let Su Ergou beat him. Su Ergou smiled and came to Su Xiaoxiao: "Sister, was I handsome just now?" Su Xiaoxiao: "Who taught you?" Su Ergou: "...Brother-inw." Wei Ting left the main room a long time ago. She thought he was indifferent to her affairs and went back to the room to rest. Unexpectedly Su Xiaoxiao: "How does he know that Wang Laizi is not dead?" Su Ergou: "I don''t know, I only discovered it when I went there! My brother-inw said to go to the crime scene and the corpse to find clues!" That guy Wei Ting is much smarter and more careful than she imagined. Su Xiaoxiao looked around and asked, "Where are the others?" Good morning Chapter 44: Thin Chapter 44: Thin Chapter 44 Lost Su Ergou pointed back: "What''s behind, my brother-inw is walking slowly. I''m afraid that something will happen to you, so let me bring Wang Laizi here first." Wei Ting''s injuries have notpletely healed, and he still needs to rest in bed and asionally go to the ground for activities. He can only walk a few steps slowly with crutches. When I went to Wang Laizi''s house, I was in a hurry, and my legs were swollen all of a sudden. On the way home, the snow was getting heavier and heavier. When Su Xiaoxiao found him, he was sitting on a big rock under the old locust tree, leaning his cane ntingly aside. On weekdays, this stone is a ce where many vigers chat and gossip. Su Xiaoxiao never felt that it was anything special, but when he sat on it tonight, it seemed that there was some kind of artistic conception in a trance. He has wide shoulders and narrow waist, tall and straight body, slender legs, and his jet-ck bun was a little messy from the wind and snow, and the picture was beautiful when his handsome jade-like cheeks brushed over him. "Really, he looks so evil." Su Xiaoxiao muttered and walked forward. "Why are you sitting here?" Wei Ting said calmly, "Look at the scenery?" Su Xiaoxiao: "..." Su Xiaoxiao sat down beside him. Wei Ting gave her a strange look: "Why?" Su Xiaoxiao looked at the dark night: "Look at the scenery." "Aren''t you cold?" Wei Ting asked. Su Xiaoxiao spread his hands: "I''m fat, fat, and I''m not afraid of cold. You ask me, are you cold?" Wei Ting snorted and didn''t answer. Su Xiaoxiao touched his hand. Wei Ting frowned: "What?" Su Xiaoxiao said, "Your hands are frozen like this, why don''t you go back? Let''s go! Sit down again, it will turn into a popsicle!" As she got up, she went to get Wei Ting''s crutches, but unexpectedly found that the crutches were broken. "You..." She was stunned for a moment, then looked at his legs, "Did you fall?" "No." Wei Ting said nkly. Su Xiaoxiao squatted down, lifted his left trouser leg, looked at the **** knee, and said, "You said you didn''t fall!" The wound on his left calf is extremely deep, and although it is a superficial suture, it will take a while to fully recover. It''s good now, not to mention that the calf is not healed, and the knee is bald again. "Stop sitting, go back and take medicine." Su Xiaoxiao stood up, put away the broken crutch with one hand, and stretched out the other hand in front of him. Seeing Wei Ting not moving, she shook her chubby hand, "It''s just a broken leg. You don''t expect me to carry you, do you? I''m a delicate girl! How can you carry a big man on your back?" Wei Ting gave her aplicated look. Wei Ting still held her hand in the end, and the two of them walked home step by step against the wind and snow. After a few steps, Su Xiaoxiao said, "Okay, I take back what I said earlier. I''m a fat man of 200 jin. It''s not bad. Don''t be afraid to exert force." Excessive pressure on your injured leg will make the injury worse. Wei Ting hesitated for a moment, then leaned slightly on her. Su Xiaoxiao thought about what happened tonight, coughed lightly, and said arrogantly, "Actually, if you don''t help me today, I can get away too. I have found an alibi for myself." Wei Ting snorted: "Who said I helped you? I helped Ergou, don''t be sentimental." Su Xiaoxiao said: "Hehe, who is being affectionate? Ergou is my younger brother, need your help?" Wei Ting said lightly, "He called me brother-inw." Su Xiaoxiao said: "I call you brother-inw, you are his brother-inw? Then I call you Xianggong, are you my husband?" Wei Ting said, "It depends on what you call it." Su Xiaoxiao stopped, looked at him deeply, and smiled: "Xianggong~" Wei Ting: "...It''s really ugly." A basin of cold water was poured down, and Su Xiaoxiao''s face instantly turned ck. The two continued to walk forward, and when they passed by Lao Su''s house, they met Su Jinniang who came out to pour water. Su Jinniang looked at the two who were helping them in the snow, and suddenly called out to Su Xiaoxiao. "Su Daya!" She put down the wooden basin and walked quickly to the two of them. Su Xiaoxiao looked at her inexplicably: "Is something wrong?" In the impression, I have no friendship with this vige flower, the vige flower despised her, and all the friends she looked up to went to curry favor with the vige flower. Su Jinniang''s expression was a little nervous. She deliberately did not look at Wei Ting, but stared at Su Xiaoxiao: "Why did you nder me just now? There is clearly nothing between me and Wang Laizi! Are you deliberately destroying my name? ? How did I offend you?" Mura Hana''s anger is a bit big. Su Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "I don''t say that, would you be willing to stand up and do an alibi for me?" Su Jinniang''s breathing stagnated, and Yu Guang nced at Wei Ting: "I... Of course I will." Su Xiaoxiao sneered: "Su Jinniang, do you think I''m blind? Li Zheng just asked who can prove his innocence for me, and you took your mother away. What do you say?" Su Jinniang tly denied: "I didn''t take my mother away!" Su Xiaoxiao looked at the sky speechlessly: "The mouth is on you, how do you like to say it." Su Jinniang''s face was full of disappointment: "Su Daya, you have always been jealous of me since you were a child, and you have been against me everywhere. I don''t care about you, but I never imagined that you would use this method to retaliate against me!" Su Xiaoxiao looked at her in confusion: "No, Su Jinniang, what''s the matter with you today?" Su Jinniang lowered her eyes: "Forget it, right and wrong are at ease in the hearts of the people. You know what you have done, and I have said it all. I hope you don''t continue to do stupid things in the future!" After saying that, she turned around and left without any attachment. A gust of cold wind blew past, bringing the faint scent of rouge on her body. After about three steps, she turned around and looked Su Xiaoxiao up and down. "Also, don''t learn how to dress me in the future." After saying that, this time he really left. Su Jinniang is sick! Exposing her shorings in front of Wei Ting? "Inexplicable!" Su Xiaoxiao patted the snow on her body, and when she looked up, she saw Wei Ting staring at him for a moment. She said confidently: "What are you looking at? How many clothes? Does she wear it? I can''t wear it?" "You seem to have lost weight." Wei Ting said. Su Xiaoxiao was startled: "Huh?" Wei Ting pointed to her cuff: "It was tight here before. When you changed my dressing, you also made a red mark." Su Xiaoxiao blinked: "Are you observing me so carefully?" Wei Ting sneered: "I am wary of your hidden weapons!" A woman is praised for being thin and she can definitely fly, and she doesn''t care if Wei Ting insults her. Su Xiaoxiao lowered her head and touched her belly: "You said that, I seem to feel that the clothes are not so supportive. Wei Ting, I really lost weight!" She raised her eyes to look at him, her eyes were sparkling, and a smile of joy shed from her heart. Wei Ting looked away and said indifferently: "It''s just a little thinner than before, but still" Su Xiaoxiao said fiercely: "Give me back thest two words!" Good morning Chapter 45: mastermind Chapter 45: mastermind Chapter 45 Mastermind "Why did you just go?" Old Su''s house, Mrs. Fang had juste out of her house when she encountered Su Jinniang closing the door. Su Jinniang pointed to the wooden basin in her hand: "Pour water." "Have you applied perfume powder?" Mrs Fang could smell the scent of rouge on her daughter. Su Jinniang lowered her eyebrows and said, "No, my ears are frozen, so I rubbed some cream." Mr. Fang hummed and said, "I just seemed to hear who you were talking to." Su Jinniang said: "I met Su Daya and said a few words." Fang said displeased: "What did you tell her? She still framed you tonight." Su Jinniang did not speak. Mrs Fang pondered: "Did she marry someone? I see that Fatty Su is not the same as before, her mind has be brighter, look at what she said to Mrs Wan tonight, she is not stupid at all. Clumsy... I heard that she also went to town to do business." Su Jinniang whispered: "What business can she do, mother, don''t listen to the wind and the rain." Fang Shi said: "Really, someone saw her going to town with Ergouzi in the morning, and then returning with a big bag at noon, you said that if she hadn''t earned money, where did she get the money to buy those rice grains and meat? And they haven''t gone to the vige to corrupt money recently." Su Jinniang leaned the wooden basin against the wall: "Isn''t there a dowry gift returned by the family? The money is enough for them to squander for a while, and when the squandering is over, they will swindle money like before." Fang felt that her daughter''s words were not unreasonable, and sighed: "Aiya, what a sin, how did our vige spread the scourge of this family?" In the Su family, the three little ones were standing under the porch, and Baba''er looked in the direction of Wang Laizi''s house. Su Ergou couldn''t even coax him in. The sky was dark and the snow was heavy. When Su Xiaoxiao and Wei Ting returned home, they saw three little snowmen with anxious eyes. Wei Ting''s iron heart suddenly had a touch of softness. A few little cubs were finally raised in vain. He was about to walk towards them when he saw the three of them dashing towards Su Xiaoxiao. Dahu and Erhu each took one of her hands, Xiaohu took a step slower and couldn''t pull his clothes, so he just hugged Su Xiaoxiao''s legs with his hands and feet, and made a little tiger leg pendant. Wei Ting''s mouth twitched. These little brats... Father Su did note back, so Su Xiaoxiao let the three children eat dinner first. She went to the small east house to treat Wei Ting''s wound. Wei Ting is no stranger to her strange medicines. As soon as she started practicing medicine, she seemed to have changed her personality. She lost her usual petty temper and irregrity, and her whole person was serious and rigorous. Su Xiaoxiao straightened up, took off her gloves, and warned: "No need for stitches, but the old injury has not healed, and a new one has been added. Your left calf is swollen again. I don''t need to remind you to pay more attention to rest, right?" "Yeah." Wei Ting responded indifferently. After a while, seeing that she was not leaving, he asked, "Is there anything else?" Su Xiaoxiao said casually while packing the iodine and cotton swabs, "That''s right, that Su Jinniang, she''s the vige flower of our vige... Although she''s a little bit worse than me. But I still need to remind you as a friendly reminder that you Now you are my husband in name, don''t put a cuckold on me, don''t even think about it in your heart, or I will be very embarrassed." Wei Ting looked at the proud little peacock in front of him, and the corner of his lips curled: "Well, she looks better than you." Su Xiaoxiaoyi''s pillow was photographed! Scumbag! Someone''s frantic appearance really made Wei Ting feel at ease. What does it look good on? He didn''t even look at it. The main room. After eating, the three little ones slid off their chairs and looked innocently at Su Ergou who was guarding them. "Uncle, I miss Grandpa," said Dahu. Su Ergou said: "My father will be back in a while." "grandfather." "I want grandpa." "grandfather." Su Ergou: "You can''t go in such a heavy snow. My sister won''t let you out." "Grandpa." San Xiaozhi was so aggrieved that he almost cried. Su Ergou disarmed and surrendered: "Okay, okay, I''ll call, I''ll call him back, okay?" After Su Ergou went out, the three little dogs immediately came to Su Xiaoxiao''s house with a small pillow. Su Xiaoxiao is sorting out the first aid kit. "Mother, the tiger is sleepy." "Two tigers are also sleepy." "Small axe... small axe... the sleepiest!" Hungry is also your hunger, and sleepy is your sleepiest. Su Xiaoxiao said funnyly, "Go to sleep when you are sleepy." Big Tiger pointed at Su Cheng''s house: "Grandpa, he''s not here." Erhu pointed to Ergouzi''s house: "Uncle, he''s not here either." "It''s so dark!" Xiaohu''s scared expression was exaggerated. has gone out, and I dont know when I will be back. Su Xiaoxiao sighed while holding her forehead, pulled away the quilt: "Okay,e up." The three little cubs crawled onto the bed,y down obediently under the covers, and slept contentedly. About half an hourter, the father and son came back covered in snow and wind. Su Xiaoxiao hurriedly stepped forward to pat the snow for the two of them: "Have you asked? What did Wang Laizi say?" "Close the door." Father Su exined to Su Ergou. "Hey." Su Ergou plugged the door bolt with his almost frozen fingers. Father Su came to the brazier and told about Wang Laizi while cooking. "It was done by Zhang Dao." It turned out that all this was Zhang Dao''s idea. After being cleaned up by the three tyrants of the Su family, Zhang Dao has always held grudges, but he didn''t have the guts toe to the door to provoke him. By chance, he met Wang Laizi who came to gamble in the casino. How much money does Wang Laizi have in his hand? Three or two and lost. Zhang Dao lent him some money, and in return, he did something for Zhang Dao. Wang Laizi didn''t dare to offend the Su family bully at first, but when he owed Zhang Dao money, Zhang Dao threatened him and left a hand if he didn''t obey. Secondly, Zhang Dao told him that the fifth master of Fucheng would cover them, and even if they were found out, the Su family would not dare to do anything to them. ording to the n, Wang Laizi pretended to be dead to make things worse, forcing the vigers to send Su Fatya to the government office. Zhang Dao knew a brother in the yamen, then Su Xiaoxiao would be miserable. Even if Wang Laizi miraculously woke up a few dayster, Su Xiaoxiao would have been tortured to the point of being inhuman in prison. I have to say, this trick is really bad! If it wasn''t for Su Xiaoxiao and Wei Ting to resolve it in time, the consequences would be unimaginable! Father Su and Su Ergou beat Wang Laizi hard, and only half a breath was left to hang, let it be fate, do such an immoral thing, and you don''t deserve to live well! As for Zhang Dao Su Ergou gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll kill him tomorrow!" "What are you waiting for tomorrow?" Su Cheng angrily copied the guy, took Su Ergou with him, and rushed to town overnight in the snow. Dare to plot against his daughter like this, even if he kills Zhang Dao today, he will have to kill that bastard! "The surname is Zhang,e out for Lao Tzu!" Su Cheng kicked open the door of Zhangdao. The courtyard is empty. "Fuck! Let him run!" Good morning Chapter 46: Consultation fee Chapter 46: Consultation fee Chapter 46 Medical Fees In the days toe, Su Cheng would copy the guy to Zhang Dao''s house every day. Zhang Dao didn''t know if he was too scared to go back to town. Su Xiaoxiao''s business is booming. Wife cakes have be a little famous on the street. One hundred cakes a day are not enough to sell. Su Xiaoxiao did not increase the amount, but added two new desserts - chestnut cake and egg yolk cake. Every time a stall is opened, it can be sold out in less than an hour. Shopkeeper Sun hase to her several times, but he wants to buy her form, but Su Xiaoxiao did not agree. The academy has more and more orders, and so does the braised vegetable business. Her price was not cheap, but she actually sold it, and because the business of braised vegetables was so good, even the pork business with the butcher''s own was booming. "This is today." Luo Dazhuang handed the two strings of copper tes to Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao ordered the money and gave it to Su Ergou to collect it. Luo Dazhuang said: "Thest few days of business, the market will be closed soon, and it will not open until the fifteenth day of the first lunar month of the next year." The atmosphere of the Chinese New Year in ancient times was much stronger than in the previous life. Basically, in the middle of the twelfth lunar month, shops and stalls began to close one after another, and it would not exceed Xiaonian at thetest. "I''lle back again on the 16th of the first lunar month after I finish my business for the past few days." She said to Luo Dazhuang. Luo Dazhuang wanted to say that I might not open on the 16th of the first lunar month, but when he met the little fat girl''s longing look, he swallowed it again. "...Okay." Luo Dazhuang seemed to pick up a piece of pork belly casually, "There are not many customers in the market, and most of this will not be sold, you can take it back." This is the first-ss plum meat, and it''s not even here at noon. How can it not be sold? Su Xiaoxiao did not say anything, epted the pork belly and handed him a packet of snacks. was not a return gift of plum meat, she had prepared it early in the morning. The rtionship between people is very mysterious. Some people cooperate because of interests, and some people because of theirpatible nature. "I''ll go first." Su Xiaoxiao said goodbye to him. Luo Dazhuang opened his mouth, and finally decided to stop her: "That...if I didn''t choose to share the ount with you, what kind of supply price would you give me?" "Well." Su Xiaoxiao thought about it seriously, "It should be five cents less per catty than the current selling price." "This is the minimum supply price you said? Only five cents less?" Xiaoyatou sells most of the braised vegetables for 40 cents a pound, 28 cents, and he can get 8 cents. The cheapest big meat is also 30 cents a pound. He gets 6 cents, but it is not more than 5 cents. Luo Dazhuang rejoiced: "Fortunately, I chose to share the ount!" Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "Yes, you are very smart." No, not Luo Dazhuang is smart. It was Su Xiaoxiao who gave him a white lie. The real supply price was only half of the selling price. The reason why Su Xiaoxiao didn''t tell him that was because telling him would be of no avail and would only increase his regret. After all, it is impossible for her to change the way of cooperation in the short term. Regret may breed a momentary sense of refreshment, but it is useless for cooperation. If he has emotions that he should not have, over time, differences and contradictions will be inevitable. Seeing that business is good now, he wanted a reassurance that he would not regret, so she gave him this reassurance. - Su Xiaoxiao received the bill, and finally went to the academy. After a period of contact, Su Xiaoxiao had learned from the man that his surname was Xiang, and she called him Young Master Xiang. "The rales in the lungs are gone, and the recovery is good." Su Xiaoxiao took the stethoscope from his ear, "No more injections, just take medicine." The infusion can''t be concealed, after all, it is impossible for him to fall into aa every time. He also asked Su Xiaoxiao what kind of medical skills Su Xiaoxiao had, but Su Xiaoxiao only said that it was handed down by his ancestors, so it was inconvenient to say more. The world is big, and there are always high-level hermits. Believe it or not, she said so anyway. Fortunately, since then, he has never questioned her medical skills. Young Master Xiang smiled warmly: "This time, it''s all thanks to Miss Su. If it wasn''t for Miss Su''s excellent medical skills, I''m afraid it would be worse." Su Xiaoxiao said politely: "No, Jiren has their own celestial appearance." Young Master Xiang said, "Will Miss Sue back tomorrow?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "I won''te tomorrow, I''ll give you a prescription, and I''lle back for you to review in three days." He didn''t need to take western medicine anymore, he switched to Chinese medicine to relieve asthma and relieve cough, repair blood and qi, warm and nourish the body, but the curative effect was better. "Is that so..." Master Xiang sighed regretfully. "What''s wrong?" "Three dayster... I don''t know if I''m still in Xinghua Town." "Are you leaving?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. Young Master Xiang was silent. Su Xiaoxiao thought for a while, then nodded: "Yes, I don''t look like a local when I hear your ent." Young Master Xiang said: "To be honest, I am from the capital." Jing Yi frowned at the door, disapproving of his cousin revealing his origins. Su Xiaoxiao''s almond eyes widened slightly: "The capital, I''m so old, I haven''t been there yet. What is the capital like?" Young Master Xiang smiled lightly: "It''s big, it''s prosperous, there are many shops, the streets are very wide, there are fresh and interesting people and things, and there are also dirty and dirty things that don''t see the light of day." Su Xiaoxiao thoughtfully said, "It sounds like aplicated ce." Young Master Xiang looked at the chubby girl beside him tenderly: "Is Miss Su interested in going to the capital?" Jing Yi''s handsome brows furrowed even tighter. What does cousin mean? Do you want to take her back to Beijing? Su Xiaoxiao shook his head: "Not yet." She is still in the stage of food and clothing, where can there be money and capital to go to the imperial city? "The capital must be far away, right? With your current physical condition, you shouldn''t be exhausted by traveling. If possible, I hope you''ll be fully healed before going on your way." This is the truth, his foundation is weaker than ordinary people, not to mention that adult pneumonia is not a minor disease. Young Master Xiang smiled: "Since Miss Su said so, then it''s okay for me to stay longer." Jing Yi outside the door lookedplicated. "This is the best way." Su Xiaoxiao handed him a recipe, "ording to this recipe, go to Fu Langzhong''s house in Chunliu Lane to get medicine. His family''s medicines are of good quality and cost-effective. "Okay." Mr. Xiang unfolded the handwriting on it, "Miss Su... Did you handwrite this recipe?" Su Xiaoxiao said solemnly: "Of course I wrote it! What? You think I can''t write?" Young Master Xiang smiled: "No, it''s Miss Su''s good handwriting, and Xiang was amazed for a while." Su Xiaoxiao secretly pouted, that guy can do that. Young Master Xiang said: "Changping, go and get the consultation fee." "Yes." Changping responded. He didn''t like Su Xiaoxiao, and stared at Su Xiaoxiao while walking. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t care about a little long follower at all. Su Xiaoxiao looked at Xiang Gongzi and said, "You are very good at talking, unlike your ice cube-faced younger brother, who has exactly the same temperament as me... a person I know always has a cold face, like someone owed money. ." Jing Yi''s face turned ck. Im only in the public, and some people cant hold back and want to do things. If you change your ount to give me one star, I just want to ask, even if you brush my rating to 0, will the app show it? If you change a few more ounts, you will gain a few more fans for me. The copyright owner will not check whether it is a ck fan or a red fan. It depends on the number of fans and fan value. You swiped two times yesterday, and 400 fans are worth. If you don''t want to give me more fans, I''ll teach you a way - you can choose to use one number to always buy review tickets for one star, such as buying 1000 tickets! The author of this kind of evaluation ticket purchased with extra money is divided. One piece is 2 yuan, and I divide 1 yuan, and I can get a total of 1,000 yuan. By the way, I also have several champions! In this way, you''ll have fun with one star, and I''ll earn money too. (P.S. The score of the work has no effect on the author''s rmendation. Both new and old authors are the same, and there are some rmended ones.) Let''s win-win, let''s brush up, sisters! Whether you will increase my fans or give me money, its up to you! Chapter 47: Tentative Chapter 47: Tentative Chapter 47 Temptation Su Xiaoxiao did not know that Jing Yi was at the door. Young Master Xiang nced at the direction of the door, andughed softly: "Yes, Jing Yi has a bad temper, I''ll teach him a lesson for youter." Su Xiaoxiao hurriedly waved his chubby hand: "No, no, he is your cousin after all, don''t make your brothers unhappy because of an outsider like me. He was a little cold to me, but he was kind to you." After Su Xiaoxiao left, Jing Yi walked in. "Cousin, you really don''t n to go back to Beijing?" Young Master Xiang didn''t say anything, just handed Jing Yi a secret letter. Jing Yi took it apart and looked at it, his expression became solemn: "It turns out..." Young Master Xiang said: "All the people sent out have missed, and we can''t go back until the task ispleted. Recuperation...is a perfect reason, and it won''t arouse suspicion from the capital." Jing Yi hesitated. Young Master Xiang asked, "What''s wrong?" Jing Yi said bluntly: "You revealed a little too much to her." Young Master Xiang said with a smile: "You mean I told her that I am from the capital? If she is close to me on purpose, when I say that I am from the capital, her expression will not be so natural." Jing Yi suddenly realized: "So my cousin is testing her." Xiang Gongzi gently rubbed the prescription left by Su Xiaoxiao: "Her medical skills are too suspicious. At that time, my aunt unfortunately contracted a lung disease. The treatment process was much more difficult and more dangerous than mine. , I am over-hearted. She was not sent by any force to approach me, she is a little girl who has been instructed by an expert." "It''s a little woman, she''s married." Jing Yi corrected. Young Master Xiang frowned somewhat unexpectedly: "She''s not too old, so she''s married?" Jing Yi: Haha, it''s more than marriage? All babies are born, three! Su Xiaoxiao went to the front wing to find Shen Chuan after getting the consultation fee. Shen Chuan gave her the list of dim sum orders for tomorrow as usual, Su Xiaoxiao took the list and gave him three taels of silver. "What is this for?" Shen Chuan asked. "Commission." Su Xiao''s novel. "Huh?" Shen Chuan didn''t understand, "What kind of gold?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "It just means that you can''t help me in vain, so you should treat it as a reward. You are helping me order snacks, and you are helping me take care of Young Master Xiang and taking medicine. I haven''t had time to thank you." Shen Chuan waved his hand: "It''s just a job, you say this and you''re out, am I the kind of person who wants money? Besides, my father wants me to show my face in front of the son more, and I have to thank you for giving me this. Opportunity. This time you cured the son''s illness, and my father is very grateful to you, he just didn''t say it! " Su Xiaoxiao pondered: "That son..." Shen Chuan looked around and whispered: "It''s not small, you found it too? It''s a pity that no matter how I ask, my father just won''t reveal his identity!" Curiosity killed the cat, some things the less you know, the better. Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "Take it, otherwise I won''t dare to ask you for help in the future." Shen Chuan saw that Su Xiaoxiao insisted so much, so he had to ept it. Don''t look at him as the dean''s son, but in fact, his father is very strict. He only has 500 yuan of pocket money a month, and even if his mother secretly stuffed him, it''s less than one or two. The feeling of making money...seems not bad! The two went to wake up Su Ergou in the wing. Su Ergou seemed to regard the academy as a good ce to catch up on sleep, spread out on a chair and slept soundly. Su Xiaoxiao patted Hanhan''s younger brother awake. Su Ergou wiped his saliva and said in a daze, "Sister, is the list ready?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "You can go back. Young Master Shen, leave." "Farewell." Shen Chuan suddenly thought of something and stopped Su Xiaoxiao, "By the way, Miss Su, do you know a student named Chen Haoyuan? I heard the old man say that once you two talked for a long time at the gate of the academy." The old man in his mouth was the back door of the academy, and every time he asked Su Ergou to rob a pancake. Su Xiaoxiao asked, "Is something wrong?" Shen Chuan said: "There are several ces in the academy that rmend going to Fucheng to study. My father is considering choosing one from Chen Haoyuan and another student." Su Xiaoxiao left the academy with the sleepy-eyed Su Ergou. Chen Haoyuan just bought ink ingots from the study opposite, and saw the two brothers and sisters at the entrance of the academy. He frowned fiercely, and there was a hint of disgust in his eyes. The ssmate followed his gaze and said: "Hey, isn''t that the two brothers and sisters who sell dim sum? Recently, many people in the academy have ordered their dim sum, and I have eaten it once. Kam Kee is cheap! Brother Chen, do you want to buy dim sum too?" "No." Chen Haoyuan said lightly. He already knew that Su Xiaoxiao came to the academy to sell dim sum. Schr, peasant, business, businessman''s status is very low, and Chen Haoyuan despises the peddler who smells of copper. Besides, what kind of good things can that pair of siblings make? Is it better than Kum Kee''s? I don''t know who spread it? Chen Haoyuan warned: "Don''t buy food indiscriminately in the future! Beware of eating bad stomach!" The ssmate said: "No, the dim sum they sell is not delicious, and it''s very full!" Chen Haoyuan said indifferently: "You haven''t eaten anything good at first nce!" At this time, Dean Shen also came down from the study. He was on the second floor just now, and the students usually didn''t go up. "Dean!" The ssmates found Dean Shen first, and immediately turned around and saluted. Chen Haoyuan hurriedly gathered his mind, and also turned around and saluted respectfully: "Dean." "What are you doing at the door?" Dean Shen asked. "We... just watched the pair of sisters and brothers who were selling dim sum." The ssmates replied, they couldn''t say they were talking about others behind their backs. Dean Shen looked at Su Xiaoxiao and Su Ergou who were walking away, and asked, "Know?" The ssmate shook his head: "I don''t know you, I just ate the wife cake they sell." Dean Shen''s eyes fell on Chen Haoyuan''s face. Chen Haoyuan calmed down and said solemnly, "I don''t know either!" Dean Shen returned to the courtyard and first went to visit Young Master Xiang, who was recovering from a serious illness. When he learned that he still needed to cultivate in the academy for a while, Dean Shen said it was his honor. He immediately instructed his servants to prepare the New Year''s gifts. It must be different for his family to celebrate the New Year with the son who stayed for the New Year. "Father!" Dean Shen just came out of the study and met Shen Chuan who was smiling. Dean Shen looked at the dirt and snow on someone''s feet, and said coldly, "Where have you been?" Shen Chuan said: "No, I''m tired of studying and I''m walking around? Next year''s autumn, I know what to do!" Dean Shen couldn''t figure it out, shouldn''t schrs be duty-bound and have no distractions? Why is his son just like a monkey, running outside all day? If it wasn''t for the fact that his son''s knowledge was not adulterated, he would have tied him up for ten times and eight times. Shen Chuan smiled mysteriously: "Dad, let me tell you some news!" Dean Shen was so annoyed by his indecent appearance, he didn''t inherit himself at all. Dean Shen said in an old-fashioned manner, "Speak." Shen Chuan smiled and said, "Chen Haoyuan from ss A of the academy is Miss Su''s eldest cousin! Would you consider rmending him to Fucheng?" Dean Shen frowned: "You said, he is Miss Su''s cousin?" Good morning Chapter 48: make things difficult Chapter 48: make things difficult Chapter 48 Making things difficult Su Xiaoxiao and Su Ergou went to the grain shop near the market. On the way, Su Ergou excitedly asked his sister, "Sister, how many days are we going to sell?" "Three days at most." Su Xiaoxiao. The New Year is approaching, there are fewer and fewer guests in the town, and their business seems to be unaffected. There are many repeat customers, and everyone is thinking about making New Year''s goods. Once the small year is over, almost no onees out to buy. "It''s only three days." Su Ergou was disappointed. Su Xiaoxiao looked at him funny: "Do you like selling cakes so much?" "Yes." Su Ergou nodded. Su Xiaoxiao said: "It''s cold and freezing, and people are pointing fingers at you. Don''t you feel tired and annoyed? In summer, it''s hot and sunny, and you may have heatstroke. Don''t you think it''s better to lie at home?" Su Ergou shook his head like a rattle: "But lying at home, you will be hungry." Su Xiaoxin sighed with emotion, raised his hand and touched the back of his head: "I won''t make you hungry again in the future." With theunch of new products, they need more and more kinds of ingredients. Yesterday, she ordered 20 catties of glutinous rice flour, 30 catties of white sugar, 50 catties of flour and 100 duck eggs in the shop. The salted egg yolk used in the egg yolk cake was pickled by herself. She didn''t know if there were any salted duck eggs in Beijing, but there were none in the town anyway. As soon as the egg yolk crisp came out, it immediately became the new favorite of the big guys. However, due to the high cost of egg yolk crisps, the price was also sold for twenty-five cents a piece, and the students reservation was twenty-three cents. The price is still cheaper than Kam Kee''s dim sum, so it sells very well. The two came to the grain store and unexpectedly met their aunt Huang. Since thest time she touched a sullen nose at Xiao Su''s house, the Huang family has hated Su Fatya. She has been thinking about how to get back to the scene, but by chance, this dead fat man was delivered to the door! "Yo, who am I, isn''t this the unfamiliar little white-eyed wolf?" Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t helpughing when she heard Huang''s strange words. "What are youughing at?" Huang said with a sullen face. Su Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "Iugh at my aunt if she can''t speak, so don''t say it, so as not to lose the face of the schr''s son." Huang threw his head in anger: "You" Su Xiaoxiao said rudely: "What am I? My aunt didn''t give birth to me and didn''t raise me, why did I be an unfamiliar white-eyed wolf? I really want to say a white-eyed wolf, sucking the blood, sweat and silver of the deceased aunt, and treating me harshly. A pair of children of the deceased sister-inw... don''t you look more like your aunt?" Huang has already learned this girl''s eloquence, but if you learn it again, it is still called a popr lung tube! She pointed at Su Xiaoxiao''s nose: "You, you, you...don''t be too arrogant! Your cousin is going to study in Fucheng soon! When he is admitted to Master Juren, you will look good!" You dont need to kneel to the county magistrate if you are admitted to a schr, and it will only be more beautiful if you are admitted to the juren master! Thinking of this, Huang''s mood finally calmed down. She straightened her back and said, "Damn girl, just wait and see! The first thing your cousin mentioned was to kick you out of town!" Drive out of town, what a big breath! However, Master Juren is indeed very rare in this dynasty, especially in such a remote town, it is rare to exist, and it is not an exaggeration to say that a carp is a dragon. Chen Haoyuan won''t really be able to do it, right? Su Xiaoxiao''s contemtive look fell into Huang''s eyes, which undoubtedly became a guilty conscience and fear. The Huang family is very proud! Let you offend me, now you know how powerful I am! "Girl! It''s toote to regret it now! Even if you kneel and beg me, I can''t promise you and Eng''s marriage!" Who is going to be your daughter-inw! Is Wei Ting not handsome? Or is Wei Ting''s waist bad? However, there is one thing the Huang family said rightly. After Chen Haoyuan was promoted, the life of Xiao Su''s family will not be easy. Huang said to the shop owner, "You, don''t do her business. In the future, my son will be a master of Juren, and he wille to your house to buy it!" Having said that, she walked away triumphantly. Su Ergou snorted: "I haven''t passed the exam yet, but I''ll be called first. Boss, here it is!" He handed the purse to the boss. The boss didn''t answer. "What''s wrong?" Su Ergou asked. The boss''s eyes shed, and he hesitated: "You, you take the money back, there is no flour, it''s sold out." "Why not?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. The boss said: "Sold out this morning!" Su Xiaoxiao said: "I ordered it yesterday, you should sell it to me first." "I..." The boss was panicked by Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes. He turned around to sort out the grain bags, "Anyway, you can buy it elsewhere, I just don''t have it here!" Su Ergou said angrily: "Hey! Do business with integrity! You don''t want to sell the flour you said, what do you want us to make pancakes with? Don''t you really believe her words? Her son is just a schr, with eight characters. Not a single stroke - who knows if you can hit it?" The boss wondered: "I can''t help it either, girl, go buy it elsewhere!" "you--" "Forget it, Ergou, let''s go." Su Xiaoxiao took Su Ergou out of the shop. Su Ergouined: "Sister, why are you stopping me? He is a big man, how can he be fooled by a mother-inw?" "It''s not the Huang family." Su Xiao''s novel. For the change in Su Xiaoxiao''s title, Su Ergou adapted very quickly and felt extremelyfortable. Su Ergou wondered: "It''s not her, what''s the matter? Why did the boss go back on his word and not sell it to us?" Su Xiaoxiao had a guess in her heart, she thought about it, and said, "Let''s go, go to another store and ask." There used to be quite a few stalls selling flour in the market. They were all vigers. It was almost New Year''s Eve, and they didn''t leave the stalls until Su Xiaoxiao came to the shop to buy them. Su Xiaoxiao remembered that there were two more nearby. However, when they came to buy, they all said they were sold out. "Isn''t that bag of white flour?" Su Ergou asked, pointing to a bag of flour in front of the counter. The owner of this shop smirked and said, "That... it was ordered by someone else, and the money was given." "What about this?" Su Ergou found another bag of white noodles behind the rice vat, "What are you hiding for?" The boss smiled stiffly: "I, I eat at home, it''s almost New Year''s Eve." The two came out of the third shop. Su Ergou finally couldn''t bear it any longer: "Sister, what''s going on? In the past Chinese New Year, flour was not so difficult to buy." Yes, it is not a disaster year and a famine year, the price of food is stable, there should be no shortage of materials, not to mention the rice and wheat are not out of stock, and the sole flour is gone. is really weird. Su Ergou said: "I remember, there is also a rice noodle shop in the west end, but it''s a bit far. Sister, wait for me here, I''ll buy it!" he said, he was about to leave. Su Xiaoxiao shook his head: "No need, no one will sell it to us." Su Ergou was taken aback: "Why?" Su Xiaoxiao looked ahead and said indifferently: "The business is so good that it''s in the way of some people." Good morning Chapter 49: buy and sell Chapter 49: buy and sell Chapter 49 Trading Su Ergou was furious: "Let''s do our business? Who''s in the way?" "Yo, Miss Su, little brother Su, what a coincidence?" On the street in front of , Shopkeeper Sun Yuzai Yuzai got off the carriage and walked towards the two of them with a smile. He nced at the empty-handed sister and brother in the cold wind, wearing sackcloth and cotton clothes, and the smile in his eyes deepened: "Are you also here to buy something? It seems that you haven''t bought it, is it the New Year''s Eve, and the shop is out of stock? ?" "What are you doing?" Su Ergou asked angrily. Shopkeeper Sun said with a smile, "Brother Su, don''t be so angry, they are all businessmen, and they make money with their anger!" Su Ergou said displeasedly: "Who wants to make money with you?" Shopkeeper Sun turned to look at Su Xiaoxiao next to him. Compared to his furious brother, this chubby vige girl seemed much calmer, and was not too surprised to see him, as if she expected him to appear here at any time. "Miss Su, what do you want to buy? If you can''t buy it, tell me! I''ll be happy to help you!" Shopkeeper Sun said with a high-sounding voice. Su Xiaoxiao said calmly, "Aren''t you a little too shameless to say this?" "Ah! It''s you! It''s you who did it! You didn''t let the shop sell us flour!" Su Ergou on the side finally reacted. Shopkeeper Sun''s smile faded a bit, but he didn''t deny it anymore. Originally, it is only worthwhile to test out an evenly matched opponent, and to deal with two ants, there is no need for any caution at all. In the past, he cherished the reputation of Kam Kee, and the little fat vige girl was in the limelight of saving people, so he thought of buying her form. Unexpectedly, she rejected herself mercilessly. Shopkeeper Sun could see that although Su Ergou was a male, it was this chubby vige girl who really called the shots. He looked at Su Xiaoxiao and smiled meaningfully: "Some people don''t know how to lift up, they don''t eat or punish toast, Miss Su, what do you think?" Su Xiaoxiao said bluntly: "Tell me, what do you want?" Shopkeeper Sun put his hands behind his back, and said proudly, "I have opened Kam Kee in Xinghua Town for 21 years, and I don''t know how many colleagues I have gone through. This year''s business is easy to do or not good. It''s not easy to do it, it depends on how you do it and who does it. For example, Miss Su, you have the ability and craftsmanship, but unfortunately you are just a vige girl. Anyone whoes to the street can easily crush you to death. Believe it or not As long as my grandson said a word, no one would dare to sell flour to you within a hundred miles from now on! It is difficult for a clever woman to cook without rice. Without flour, what do you use to make cakes?" Su Ergou said angrily: "Hey! You are too vicious! We sell our cakes, why is it hindering you Jinji? You still have so many customers! The business is still so good! I didn''t see you making less money. !" is right and wrong. Yes, Su Xiaoxiaos production is limited, and Kum Kees sales are indeed not affected much in the short term. What''s wrong is that Kum Kee''s reputation is declining. The guests have eaten the dim sum from Su Xiaoxiao, and if they eat Kam Kee again, they will feel that it is not worth the price at all. "You do so much for the recipe." Su Xiaoxiao hit the nail on the head. Shopkeeper Sun''s mind was pierced, and his face couldn''t hold back for a moment: "Hey, how can I answer this? My grandson wanted to form a good rtionship with Miss Su, but Miss Su never gave Sun a chance. I also heard a little bit of wind over there, and it''s not easy for Sun to exin to the owner." Su Xiaoxiao said: "I''m not interested in the internal affairs of Jinji, if you are just for the recipe-" Su Xiaoxiao said here, and his voice paused. Shopkeeper Sun showed a smile that gradually seeded. "Then you may be disappointed." Shopkeeper Sun suspected that he had heard it wrong. What did this girl say? Let him down? The matter has gotten to this point, is she still not going topromise? He looked at Su Xiaoxiao suspiciously: "You mean" Su Ergou said loudly: "My sister means, we don''t sell the recipe!" Shopkeeper Sun shook his head: "Girl, you are too young to end up with a toast without eating a fine drink. You probably haven''t experienced it. Don''t think that I''ve been polite to you again and again, and you really should be. I have no temper!" Shopkeeper Sun''s temper, as early as the first time he went to Jinji to save the child, Su Xiaoxiao had already experienced it. This person is not a good person, he only has business in his eyes, he will do anything to achieve his goals, he is alsoughter, and he is also Yin. Kum Kee''s business has grown over the years, and he has contributed greatly. In terms of talent, he has it, in terms of character, he owes a little humanity. Su Ergou took a few steps forward, stood in front of Su Xiaoxiao, and said to Shopkeeper Sun, "Who are you scaring? If you kill my sister again, I''ll beat you!" "Little Brother Su" "Who is it called little brother? Is it your name, little brother? My sister said that it is not for sale! You ask a hundred times, and it is still not for sale!" Shopkeeper Sun''s smile turned cold again: "Miss Su, are you sure you want to go against Kam Kee?" Su Xiaoxiao smiled lightly: "It turns out that in the eyes of Shopkeeper Sun, I, a little vige girl, has the right to oppose the dignified Jinji. Is Shopkeeper Sun ttering me, or is she downing her identity as Jinji?" Shopkeeper Sun''s expression froze for a moment. That''s right, just a hawker from the countryside, and it stands to reason that he can''t get into the eyes of Jin Kee. is like a tiger, how can you care about an ant on the ground? But he just cares, not only does he care, but he also has a throat in his throat. Su Xiaoxiao looked at him and said, "You just said it yourself that peace makes money, but I just don''t agree to sell the form to you, so you make things difficult for us in every possible way. Is it not about your love in your Jinji business? I would, but a strong buy and a strong sell?" Shopkeeper Sun''s face was even more ugly. This girl is so eloquent, she can''t even talk about her. However, I did note to reason with her today! Shopkeeper Sun said solemnly, "Girl, I''ll ask you onest time, do you sell the recipe or not?" Su Xiaoxiao said neither humble nor arrogant: "If you don''t sell it, you ask me a hundred times, and I still won''t sell it." Shopkeeper Sun''s eyes became cold: "It seems that you are nning to go through a dead end!" Su Ergou''s crisis instinct after years of fighting made him aware that something was wrong. "What do you want to do?" he shouted. Shopkeeper Sun snorted coldly, made a gesture, and immediately seven or eight big men rushed out of the alley blocked by the carriage. "The surnamed Sun, do you want to fight?" This he will! Su Ergou stroked his sleeves: "Sister! I''m here! I haven''t fought for a long time, and my hands are itchy!" Su Ergou turned into a little bully of the Su family in one second. There are a lot of people on the other side, and it is hard for Su Ergou to take advantage of it. Therefore, Su Ergou ns to arrest the surnamed Sun first. But the other party seemed to expect him to do this, and rushed towards him in a swarm. Chapter 50: negotiation Chapter 50: negotiation Chapter 50 Negotiations There is no move at all, just use the body as a sandbag and press on Su Ergou one after another. Su Ergou was pinned to the ground and unable to move. He gritted his teeth angrily: "Let go of me! If you have the ability, fight me in an open and honest way!" Su Ergou''sbat power is not that weak, but it is based on the fact that both sides are fighting each other seriously. His profile was pressed into the icy snow, his teeth rattling. He struggled unwillingly. The more he struggled, the tighter he was squeezed by the human-shaped sandbag on his body. This year is not a troubled time, but it is not a peaceful and prosperous world where the house is closed at night. Without any means and dark ways, how could Kam Kee be the dominant family in the town? Su Xiaoxiao had a me of anger burning in her heart, but she didn''t show the slightest on her face. She is very calm. Calm enough to feel cold blooded. For some reason, the shopkeeper Sun, who was clearly in control of the situation, looked at such a small vige girl, and his heart suddenly felt inexplicable. "Girl Su..." he spoke. Su Xiaoxiao said calmly: "Let my brother go, I will sell the recipe to you." Su Ergou was shocked: "Sister!" Shopkeeper Sun smiled brightly: "Isn''t it okay to say that earlier?" He smiled and looked coldly at the big men who were holding down Su Ergou, "Why did you do this to little brother Su? Did you let you guys do it?" "Ouch! Misunderstanding!" The big man headed was the first to get up and pulled away his brother, "Get up, get up, get up! Get up!" Several human-shaped sandbags got up from Su Ergou, and the big man at the head smiled and stretched out his hand to Su Ergou: "Little brother, are you alright? It was a misunderstanding, brother, I apologize to you." Su Ergou red at him coldly, ignoring the hand he handed over, but got up by himself and walked to Su Xiaoxiao''s side. "Sister, don''t sell it!" Shopkeeper Sun smiled and said, "Oh, it''s freezing cold, Miss Su, let''s talk on the carriage?" Su Xiaoxiao refused: "No need, I''m too fat, I''m afraid your carriage won''t fit." Shopkeeper Sun: "..." Shopkeeper Sun knew that the other party was annoyed that he had bullied her brother, but he didn''t do the same, didn''t he? This girl will be obedient and obedient earlier, no one will have to suffer from flesh and blood, right? Shopkeeper Sun said, "Miss Su" Su Xiao said: "Stop talking nonsense, I can sell the form to you, but the price must satisfy me, otherwise you will never get the form!" Shopkeeper Sun seemed to have heard a big joke, and even changed his name: "Girl, do you think you are still qualified to talk to me now?" Su Xiaoxiao said sternly: "Shopkeeper Sun, this is not a condition, it is my bottom line! I would rather stop doing dim sum business from now on, and I will never sell my unique recipe at a low price! If you think you can buy it to better, when I didn''t say." "Ten taels." Shopkeeper Sun said. Su Xiaoxiao nced at him: "Which recipe to buy?" Shopkeeper Sun stretched out his finger: "Three!" wife cake, chestnut cake, egg yolk cake, he wants it all! Su Xiaoxiao said: "Ten taels, I earned it back in ten days. Your price is too brazen." "Fifteen taels! No more!" Shopkeeper Sun said, "Miss Su, don''t me me for not reminding you that it''s better to have a business than no business, don''t be self-destructing for the sake of one breath. thing." Su Xiaoxiao was not threatened by his words, and his expression remained calm: "Do you think that if I cut off my flour, I will be in trouble? As long as I can buy wheat, I can make flour myself! Or do you think ...you Kam Kee have already covered the sky with only one hand, so that you can even control the whole town''s wheat?" Controlling the wheat... how is that possible? The ingredients they buy from Kam Kee are flour, not wheat. At most, they can hold the flour supplier, and they can''t stretch their hands for that long. Shopkeeper Sun snorted coldly, "Girl, what you said is easy, do you really think it''s that easy to do?" Su Xiaoxiao said calmly, "That''s why I''m here to discuss the conditions with you. If you push me into a hurry, I''d rather suffer a little bit, be a little tired, or even sell a little less, and never give up the form! " This little fat vige girl! Shopkeeper Sun clenched his fists: "You make a price!" "Twenty taels!" Su Xiao''s novel. Shopkeeper Sun narrowed his eyes. "A recipe." Su Xiaoxiao continued. Shopkeeper Sun''s face sank! One recipe costs twenty, so three recipes cost sixty? The form they bought from Fucheng has never been so expensive! Shopkeeper Sun said angrily: "Twenty-five taels, three recipes! Girl! Don''t think too highly of yourself! What if you can make flour, I have many ways to make your business not continue!" "Fifty two!" "thirty!" Su Xiaoxiao said coldly: "Forty-five, one less copper te, I won''t do it!" Shopkeeper Sun''s face darkened. The big men on the side of saw the situation was not good, and they were all gearing up to surround the two brothers and sisters. The meaning could not be more obvious. No matter how arrogant you are, you have to eat your fists. But Su Xiaoxiao didn''t give in at all, biting forty-five taels to death. This was at least twenty-five taels higher than Shopkeeper Sun expected. Originally, he brought so many people, he actually wanted to rob it, and gave twenty taels of power as hush money. But the bones of this pair of siblings are really hard. Shopkeeper Sun threatened: "Girl, don''t know what''s wrong." Su Xiaoxiao said lightly: "Then let''s fight, but the form, you will never want to get it!" The big man headed by came over eagerly: "Grandpa, here are some brothers, I promise to get the recipe for you!" Shopkeeper Sun raised his hand to stop him, and said to Su Xiaoxiao, "Forty-five taels are forty-five taels, the deal!" After a quarter of an hour, the siblings left. Shopkeeper Sun got into the carriage and looked at the list in his hand that was dictated by Su Xiaoxiao and written by him himself, showing a knowing smile. The big man headed by stood outside and opened the curtain: "Grandpa, have you got it?" Shopkeeper Sun brushed off the three-paper form in his hands, and smiled smugly: "It''s not easy to get it." The big man smiled and said: "Look at what you said, it''s just a country girl. To frighten her is just a matter of moving your fingers. In the past, Grandpa and you had a lot of people, so you don''t want to be serious with her. Today, bring our brothers with you. A few, that little fat girl is too scared to move!" On the surface, he isplimenting the shopkeeper Sun, but he is actually putting gold on his face, and he is not very clever. Shopkeeper Sun is old fritters, can you not hear this? He''s in a good mood today and doesn''t bother to care. The big man asked hesitantly: "Grandpa Sun, this recipe...isn''t it fake?" Shopkeeper Sun red at him: "What are you thinking? She dared to give me a fake recipe, and I immediately broke her flour!" The big man smiled: "You are right, I forgot about this." "That girl absolutely doesn''t have the guts to fool me with a fake recipe..." Shopkeeper Sun put away the recipe. However, he didn''t know if it was because he was interrupted by his subordinates, but he suddenly felt strange. Xiaoxiang''s monthly pass can''t be cast until next month, and evaluation votes can be cast now~ Chapter 51: Sambo Chapter 51: Sambo Chapter 51 The Three Treasures On the way back, Su Ergou didn''t say a word, so silent that people forgot that he was a little bully who used to follow Father Su. It was almost afternoon when we arrived at the vige. Wei Ting and Father Su were in the field. The three children went to the vige to y, and plum and cow eggs also went. Because of selling the form, Su Xiaoxiao took the food with him, but Su Ergou didn''t eat a single bite. He plunged headlong into his room. Su Xiaoxiao thought about it and decided to make him his favorite pork belly. The pork belly and tempeh are ready-made, braise it, then soak the dried plums and put it on a te and put it into the steamer, and it will be ready soon. Su Xiaoxiao chopped chopped green onion and sprinkled it on it. He nned to call Su Ergou to eat, but after thinking about it, he brought the pork belly to his house. Su Ergou sat on the bed alone. After traveling for so long, this Hanhan younger brother has always been carefree. It was the first time Su Xiaoxiao saw him so sad. Su Xiaoxiao knocked on the door panel: "Second dog, it''s time to eat." Su Ergou turned inward, raised his sleeves and wiped his face. Su Xiaoxiao stepped forward and looked at the back of his head strangely: "Are you... crying?" "I do not have." Su Ergou choked up. I really cried. I didn''t cry when I was being pped on the ground for her, I didn''t cry when I was rubbed on the ground, I didn''t cry when I took a cold shower or my eyes were ck from hunger, but I just sold a few forms. The child cried. Su Xiaoxiao''s business is for a living, so it doesn''t make much difference to her whether it''s selling snacks or selling recipes. Su Ergou is different, he really likes to sell cakes. When the recipe is taken away, it feels like someone has cut off his heart. He stubbornly turned his face and raised his head, preventing his sister from seeing him crying. Su Xiaoxiao sat down beside him and hooked his finger lightly: "Are you ming me for selling the recipe?" Su Ergou''s tears couldn''t stop falling: "No, I''m useless! If I hadn''t been caught by them, you wouldn''t have handed over the recipe!" Su Xiaoxiao sighed: "This...how should I exin it to you? I will sell the recipe whether I catch you or not. I don''t want you to be hurt in the slightest. The second is that I have my own. Intend." Su Ergou cried: "You are talking nonsense! You obviously don''t want to sell it!" Su Xiaoxiao said softly: "Really, I didn''t lie to you. I didn''t let go before, I was waiting for the opportunity to raise the price. If I sell it easily, the people of Jinji will think that they have made a loss, and if theye to me for cooperation in the future , I will lower the price to death. But if I let go when I''m being ''forced into a corner'', no matter what price I call, it will look like my reserve price. People, there is no one who doesn''t like to take advantage of it, you can take it as It is a means of marketing and negotiation. "It''s just that I didn''t expect them to shoot so quickly... Does it still hurt?" Su Xiaoxiao raised her hand to touch Su Ergou''s cheek. Su Ergou wiped away tears: "My heart hurts." Su Xiaoxiao: "" Su Xiaoxiao said: "Do you understand what I just said?" "Understood...the form is goneah" Su Ergou wailed. Su Xiaoxiao: You sound lonely... "There will be no pancakes to sell in the future - uah -" Su Ergou is very sad, and feels that his life has no rush- Su Xiaoxiao patiently said: "You can sell it, Kum Kee sells Kum Kee, we sell ours, there is no conflict. Besides, even if they get the recipe, they won''t cook better than us, but maybe they will give it to us. A few kinds of dim sum bring poprity. Besides, the market is so big that there is no end to it, dont forget that we still have academy business. "But it''s going to be eaten up very quicklyour family is going to be poor again" Su Ergou cried so sadly. "No." Su Xiaoxiao quickly diverted his attention, "Don''t you like to eat pork belly with vegetables? I made a big te, all yours." "I can''t eat" Su Ergou sniffed and looked at his own sister tearfully, "Sister, what did you say you did?" Su Xiaoxiao smiled, and handed arge te of pork belly with plums and a pair of chopsticks: "Eat it while it''s hot, it''ll make you tired when it''s cold." "Sister, you eat too." "I don''t want to eat, you eat." She wants to lose weight. "Oh." Su Ergou wiped away his tears and started eating. Coaxing his younger brother for a while, Su Xiaoxiao broke into a sweat. "Coaxing people is a manual job." Then again, who is the child? is more difficult to coax than three small beans. Su Xiaoxiao nned to go back to the house to change clothes, but when she turned her head, she saw three little peas at the door at some point, sticking out three small round heads, looking in. Very good, Ergou, your image is gone, from now on you are a crying uncle. Su Ergou cried for so long, and his physical strength was huge. At this moment, he buried his head in the dry meat, and did not notice the three little dogs eavesdropping on the corner. Su Xiaoxiao took San Xiaozhi to the main room. Meizi didn''t go far, and kept watching them at the door. When she saw Su Xiaoxiao, she went back shyly. The three little ones didn''t know where they went to y, and they were sweating profusely. Su Xiaoxiao brought a dry towel over and wiped the three of them one by one. "Are you hungry?" she asked. In the past, the three of them should nod in unison. Not this time, the three of them stared at her. "What''s wrong?" She wondered. The three of them didn''t speak, and ran back to Su Ergou''s house. Su Xiaoxiao thought they were looking for Su Ergou, and without thinking much, went back to the house and changed into fresh clothes. As soon as he opened the door to go to the kitchen, he saw three little peas standing in a row at the door, holding their small bags. "To my mother." said the big tiger. "Erhu, also for mother." Erhu said. "There is also a small axe (tiger)." Xiaohu also stuffed his small baggage to Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao looked nk: "Do you want to put your luggage on my side?" When she saw the three little animals for the first time, each of them held a small bag like this in their arms. They were arranged to live in Su Ergou''s house, so the burden was also put on Su Ergou''s side. The three took Su Xiaoxiao into the house and motioned her to unpack. Su Xiaoxiao put three small bags on the table: "Do you want to change clothes?" As she asked, she casually opened the first bag. is Xiaohu''s. Little Tiger stood on tiptoe, tugged in his bag for a while, and pulled out a small cotton vest. Su Xiaoxiao thought he was going to wear this one, and was about to bring it over and put it on for him, when he saw one of his little hands digging and digging in the cotton vest. A few small pieces of silver were dug out. He threw the small cotton vest, grabbed a pair of small cotton pants, and started to dig. A few more small pieces of silver were dug out. Xiaohu pulled out more than a dozen small pieces of silver, and Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes were all round. "Mother, mother!" Erhu also wanted to unpack his small bag. Su Xiaoxiao opened it for him in a daze. He didn''t dig in the gaps of his clothes like Xiaohu did. Instead, he unbuttoned his pocket and took out two golden leaves. Su Xiaoxiao: "???" Big Tiger''s is even more cheating. His tiger head cap has twoyers. After removing the inneryer, he shook out five silver bills with white flowers! Then, he took off his small shoes and pulled out a ck-light token from under the insole majestic and domineering! Su Xiaoxiao: "...?!" Su Xiaoxiao''s mouth was wide open, but couldn''t close it for a long time. The case is solved, the case is solved. Father Su didn''t find a single copper te on Wei Ting''s body. Was it in the hands of you little guys? No, these scattered small coins and banknotes of different denominations are not given by Wei Ting, but more like they... hoarded them on weekdays. Why the word hoard is used, Su Xiaoxiao doesn''t really understand it, it''s just an intuition. The sense of crisis beyond ordinary people sometimes makes people feel that they are not children who grew up carefree. Carefreeness is particrly evident in Niudan next door, and Meizi, who has always been looking at people''s faces, seems to be much more sensible. To verify her guess, she asked, "Does this money belong to your father?" The three shook their heads. "Does your father know?" The three shook their heads again. It seems that he hoarded it and didn''t run away. Are you three little squirrels? The kind that hoards money? sounds funny, but Su Xiaoxiao feels sad. What did the three little guys go through to have such a sense of crisis and the habit of hoarding small money? Did they just hear Su Ergou''s words and thought that the family was out of money and worried that she would be hungry, so they gave her all the little money they had worked so hard to store up? Su Xiaoxiao''s heart seemed to be rubbed violently by a big hot hand. She looked at the three little ones who wanted to give her all their belongings, and she didn''t know what to say for a while. Of course she couldn''t ask for their petty money. Not to mention the flowers she has temporarily, even if she doesn''t have them, she can''t be greedy for a few children. She gently pushed back the small money on the table, patted the little heads of the three of them, and said softly, "Big Tiger, Erhu, Xiaohu, take your little money back." "To my mother." said the big tiger. Xiaohu waved his hand seriously: "Mother, you are not hungry." Erhu patted his belly: "Erhu, eat less." They eat less, so that the mother will not be hungry. Today is a fat chapter~ Chapter 52: token Chapter 52: token Chapter 52 Tokens Su Xiaoxiao is not a very emotional person, but I don''t know if her physique is special, and her eyes are suddenly a little hot. She hugged the three little guys and said softly, "I won''t go hungry, I have money." The three did not believe it. Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t, so she had to take out the money she sold for the form, and the consultation fee she earned from Xiang Gongziwell, the little vest of the consultation fee fell off in front of the three of you first. The three of them counted the silver ingots earnestly. After confirming that the mother had a lot of money and that she was not short of money and money, they nodded reluctantly with satisfaction. Su Xiaoxiao looked at the three of them with a heartbroken look, and said funny: "You guys collect the money. One day I don''t have any money to spend, and I''ll ask you again for it." After thinking about it, the three of them thought it was feasible, and temporarily took the small money back. But that ugly ck card was forgotten by Dahu with a look of disgust. The three went back to Su Ergou''s house, kicked Uncle Ergou out, and hid the little baggage! In the afternoon, the sky was snowing again. Wei Ting and Su Cheng returned from the field, San Xiao only fell asleep, not knowing whether it was a nap or ate night. The two entered the house in a blizzard. With the gradual recovery of his body, Wei Ting''splexion has also improved a lot, and he has be more and more elegant and handsome. Su Cheng''s looks are actually not bad. If it weren''t for her fierce reputation, I don''t know how many people would want to be her and Ergouzi''s stepmother. "Father, didn''t I tell you not to take him? He fell on his leg, so use less force." It was when I went back to catch Wang Laizi and fell, my knee was broken, and my calf was almost injured again. Dad Su''s eyes shed, and he touched the bridge of his tall nose: "My son-inw is going! If you don''t believe me, ask!" Su Xiaoxiao turned to Wei Ting: "Wei Ting." "Oh! I''m so hungry! Is there anything to eat in the kitchen?" Father Su decisively slipped away. Only Su Xiaoxiao and Wei Ting were left in the main room. For some reason, the atmosphere suddenly became... strange. Wei Ting''s aura is proportional to his recovery, and his powerful presence is bing more and more difficult to ignore. He turned his back to the light, his angr brows and eyes were slightly shrouded in the dark, but his calm and sharp eyes were like sharp knives waiting to be unsheathed, full of cold and sharp edges. He looked at Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao also looked at him: "Why?" He pointed behind Su Xiaoxiao with the new crutches made by Su Cheng: "You blocked me from entering the house." "Oh." Su Xiaoxiao turned around and entered his house. Wei Ting: "..." Wei Ting thought that she was here to change his dressing, and followed into the room without saying anything. As soon as he sat down, Su Xiaoxiao took out a token and handed it to him: "Is it yours?" Seeing the token, Wei Ting''s face suddenly changed: "Where did you find it!" Little Su took the token back, put it in the palm of his hand and patted it lightly: "Tell me first, what is this?" Wei Ting gave her a deep look, and his expression suddenly rxed. This is one of the most important tokens on his body. He thought it was in the hands of those people, but who would have thought it was in her hands. "The three of them gave you?" He clearly remembered that the group of people stole his baggage. If the token was still there, then there was only one possibility. The three little cubs hid. "No, I picked it up myself!" "Ah!" is given by the little brat! The little brat took his token and didn''t give it to him, but instead gave it to a girl he knew halfway through. It''s too much! Wei Ting said lightly: "I picked it up myself, if you have the ability, you should recognize it yourself." Su Xiaoxiao shook her head proudly: "Don''t bully me for being illiterate, I have learned a lot of characters these days!" Wei Ting''s lips curled: "Oh, you mean those names on the list? That''s only a few words?" Su Xiaoxiao''s face darkened. These days, she has learned a lot of words in the name of asking Wei Ting to read the list, but he actually said... only a few words? Look down on who! seemed to see her little frizzy hair, Wei Ting smiled, but raised his eyebrows and nced at the token in her hand: "You recognize it." She recognizes...a hammer! If she knew him, would she stille and ask him? ! Su Xiaoxiao took a deep breath and said with a smile: "Don''t talk about it, the big deal is tomorrow morning, I''ll go ask Shen Chuan!" After saying that, she took the token, turned around and left! Wei Ting had long heard of Shen Chuan from Su Ergou, the son of the dean of a small academy, a fluffy boy. Wei Ting said casually: "If you don''t want to die, just ask." Su Xiaoxiao paused and looked at him suspiciously: "You don''t scare me." Wei Ting sneered: "I dare to gamble with your family''s life, I won''t stop you." Su Xiaochuan clucked his fists: "I will figure it out one day! Until then, I will keep this thing in my custody!" "As you like." Wei Ting leaned on the head of the bed carelessly, moved his injured leg up, and began to close his eyes and rest. Su Xiaoxiao wanted to beat him. Forget it, no matter what, at least he has a handle in his hands. The more he doesn''t care, the more it proves that this thing is very important to him. After Su Xiaoxiao went out, Wei Ting slowly opened his eyes, his eyes were cold. He must find an opportunity to get the token back! Su Xiaoxiao went to the kitchen to eat a corn cobs and started to cook dinner for the family. Since Wei Ting said she lost weight (a little bit), her confidence in losing weight has greatly increased. She has not touched refined carbohydrates for many days, and mostly uses coarse grains as her staple food. Tonight she is going to steam a pot of sweet potato brown rice. The sweet potato diced was cut in half, and the three little diced beans rushed in hurriedly at the back door of the stove, and threw themselves into her arms one by one, looking frightened. "What''s wrong?" she asked. Before the three of them could speak, a loud voice from the Big Wu came from next door: "Eat! You know what to eat!" "Ugh-" is Xiaomei''s cry. Da Wu is beating the big boy again. "Milk! Don''t hit your sister!" Meizi was trying to persuade her to fight, but unfortunately not only failed to stop Da Wu, but instead received a severe beating from Da Wu. "Eat the caramel, Grandma Wu, fight!" Dahu gestured. The cause of the incident was that Xiaomeizi ate a piece of caramel from an egg, and when Dawu found out, he beat her. But this is actually just the appearance that the child sees. The real reason is that Liu Ping came back from the town to celebrate the New Year, and he didn''t bring back much wages. Mrs. Wu was dissatisfied and took advantage of the topic to spread her anger on the three-year-old Meizi. . At this moment, the man in the family went out. Mrs. Wu was collecting clothes in the front yard. Hearing the cries of her two daughters, she hurriedly put down her work and went to the stove. This time, Xiao Wu did not swallow her anger as before, but fought with her mother-inw. "Mother! Little plum just ate half a piece of caramel. Can you handle such a heavy hand?" "Oh, your man is back, and someone is backing you up, so you dare to contradict your mother-inw, right? Do you know how expensive the caramel is! Even a loser dares to steal it!" "My sister didn''t steal it! It''s the egg thrown on the ground!" Snapped! "I made you talk back!" Da Wu pped Plum. Chapter 53: split up Chapter 53: split up Chapter 53 Divided "Worried about Sister Meizi?" Su Xiaoxiao asked the three little ones. The three little animals nodded honestly. Eight-year-old Dameizi is like a half-sensible parent, and she will take care of three little ones together with Xiaowu. After all, this is the family matter of the Liu family. Unless Liu Ping gets tough on himself, Su Xiaoxiao can help them once or twice, but can''t help them for the rest of their lives. "One or two are useless! If you can''t earn a little money, you can even add money to the family! I don''t think you should make dinner! Drink all the northwest wind!" Every word of Da Wu''s is stuck in the heart of Xiao Wu like a needle. That''s right, she can''t give birth to a son, so she deserves to be unable to hold her head up, she deserves to be treated as a horse, and she deserves to be beaten and scolded by her two daughters! She really wanted to go back to her mother''s house, but even her mother''s family persuaded her to do more than one less thing, so it was over. But recently, she can''t stand it anymore... Little Wu''s sudden repression and silence caused a strange feeling in Big Wu''s heart. "You are dumb!" Big Wu shouted. "Mother." Mrs. Wu hugged her two trembling daughters and said in a low voice, "If you really don''t like us, we separated." Da Wu''s face changed, pointed at her nose and said, "You little hoof, what are you talking about?" Xiao Wu plucked up her courage, looked at her mother-inw with tears and stubbornness: "I said, split up the family." Da Wu scolded: "I''m still with your father, you dare to mention the separation, do you want to curse us to death! What a wolf-hearted thing!" The parents are there, regardless of the family, this is the rule of the country. Not to mention that the family is really separated, Liu Ping will not be able to get his wages, and no one will do the work at home! Big Wu grabbed the rolling pin and hit Xiao Wu hard! "Mother--" Da Meizi eximed. Suddenly, a chubby hand grabbed Big Wu''s rolling pin. Da Wu looked back and said, "Pangya Su?" She gritted her teeth and moved her arms. Su Xiaoxiao grabbed the rolling pin easily: "What? Do you still want to do something to me?" Da Wu n certainly didn''t dare to do anything to Su Fatya! Su Xiaoxiao coldly snatched the rolling pin from her hand with a look of anger and impatience. Facing the vicious Su Fatya, the Da Wu n didn''t even dare to give a fart! What is bullying the soft and fearing the hard, that''s all. Su Xiaoxiao knocked on the door with a rolling pin, and said to Xiao Wu in a nonchnt manner: "Hey, Wu, let you wash your clothes, and you ran away for me after half of the washing?" Xiao Wu lowered his head and said nothing. "She doesn''t wash, you go wash it!" Su Xiaoxiao pointed fiercely at Da Wu. Big Wu is not going! What happened to Fatty Su? I haven''t done evil for a while, why did I change back to the same virtue as before? Mr. Wu turned around and grabbed the rag and wiped the stove hard. Xiao Wu went to Su''s house from the back door of the stove, and the two children followed. Big Wu wanted to keep the two little ones, but Su Fatya gave her a cold look, and she didn''t say anything. The man in the house might be able to calm down one or two, but she herself would not dare to go against Fatty Su. Su Xiaoxiao left. Da Wu surreptitiously looked over there. Su Xiaoxiao threw the rolling pin back and hit Zhongda Wu on the head impartially. "Ouch" Da Wu''s forehead was immediately smashed out of a big bag! Su''s house. Sister Meizi sat on the small bench in the stove, and the two of them stopped crying. Three little ones generously took out their own snacks to entertain the two of them. The plums were not eaten, but the little plums were very satisfied and ate in the arms of their sister. Mr. Wu sat behind the stove and helped add firewood to the stove. Su Xiaoxiao continued to cut the sweet potato. "Really decided to split up?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. San Xiaozhi and Xiao Meizi immersed themselves in their snacks, and Big Meizi nced at her mother. Xiao Wu nodded calmly: "Well, it''s decided." If in the past, she did not dare to leave the Liu family, she and Liu Ping would not only be stabbed in the spine by the vigers, but also face a situation of nowhere to go. Xiao Wu asked: "The family is separated, do you still want me toe to your house to work?" Su Xiaoxiao said without thinking, "Yes." Such an excellent employee, one top three, why not? Xiao Wu seems to understand a little bit where the confidence of her family separationes from. If it wasn''t for Su Daya, she might never have dared to mention breaking up with the Liu family. Su Xiaoxiao said: "If Liu Ping doesn''t mind, you cane to me and try for two days." Xiao Wu''s eyes lit up: "You mean...you want to hire Liu Ping to do the work?" "It depends on whether he can do it or not." Su Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything. Xiao Wu hurriedly said: "It''s okay! He can endure hardship very much!" If both of them can have work to do, then it will not be a problem to feed two children! Su Xiaoxiao hummed, thinking of something, and then asked, "Have you mentioned the family separation to Liu Ping?" Xiao Wu said: "I mentioned it, he has no objection." The step-son seeks a living under his step-mother, and the hardships and grievances are self-evident. In Su Xiaoxiao''s memory, Liu Ping was an honest man with his duties, diligent and able to endure hardships, but his brain was a bit stubborn. However, he never disliked the fact that Xiao Wu could not give birth to a son. He loved his two daughters very much, and the young couple had a good rtionship. "It''s..." Xiao Wu hesitated. "What is it?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. Xiao Wu bit his lip and whispered: "If we really split up with the Liu family, it will be unpleasant, anding to your house to work may affect you too..." Su Xiaoxiao shrugged her round shoulders: "Oh, you mean fame? Does our Xiao Su family have that?" Xiao Wu: "..." Xiao Wu stayed at Xiao Sus house until her father-inw and her husband came back. Although the father-inw was also partial to the second room, he and Liu Ping were there, and the Wu family was somewhat restrained and would not beat her and her child to death. Xiao Wu''s matter, Su Xiaoxiao did not hide it from her family, after all, she might hire the two of them to work in an open and honest way in the future, and she had tomunicate with her family. After listening to Su Xiaoxiao''s words, Father Su probably thought of the past that he and his wife had cut off from the Chen family, and after a long silence, he sighed: "It''s okay to split up the family." Affected by the selling form, Su Ergou''s mood was not too high, and he ate a bowl less than usual for dinner. Seeing him so pitiful, the three little peas sighed, hugged the pillow and climbed into bed, and decided to sleep with him tonight to coax Uncle Ergou. The family stopped one after another, and Su Xiaoxiao didn''t sleep. She went to the stove, first cleaned up the tableware, and prepared the ingredients for tomorrow. Then she took out the dough that she made in the afternoon, because it had been sitting near the stove and the temperature was higher than outside, so it had already fermented. In addition, the hind leg meat in the pot was also cooked, she took it out and put it on the cutting board, and took out the rolling pin in the cupboard. When Wei Ting walked into the stove with a cane, what he saw was a scene of a chubby girl rolling her meat seriously. Chapter 54: alone Chapter 54: alone Chapter 54 Alone I''ve seen people rolling noodles, people rolling dumpling skins, people rolling meat... It''s really a big girl getting on a sedan chair -- this is the first time. "Huh? You haven''t slept yet?" Su Xiaoxiao raised her head inadvertently and saw Wei Ting who was stunned at the door. Wei Ting kept his expression without a trace, and walked in with a cane: "I''m a little hungry." Su Xiaoxiao snorted, no doubt he was there: "You came just in time, help me add some firewood." I thought that ording to this guy''s character, he would reject her dismissively, but unexpectedly, he silently sat down on the small bench in front of the stove. He put the crutches aside, took the dry wood behind him, and threw them into it one by one. Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows unexpectedly: "So obedient tonight." Wei Ting asked, "Is there anything to eat?" Su Xiaoxiao continued to roll the meat: "Yes, but you have to wait a while, I haven''t finished it yet." Wei Ting started a long wait. Su Xiaoxiao rolled out the cooked lean meat piece by piece, and then tore it into pieces little by little. Wei Ting looked at her strangely. She not only has medical skills that he has never heard of, but also often tinkers with some dishes and snacks that he has never eaten before. This 80% is a new pattern, so I dont know what it tastes like. On weekdays, he just eats, and for the first time he watches her do it seriously. She is also very serious about eating, but it is not quite the same seriousness as when she is practicing medicine. "Do you like cooking?" "Because it''s very dpressing." What is this nonsense? Yes, this woman''s mouth still pops out some words that he doesn''t understand. Su Xiaoxiao put the torn minced meat into the pot, add salt, sugar and a little soy sauce, stir fry, stir fry until fluffy and serve. "You try it." She handed the te to Wei Ting. "Chopsticks." Wei Ting said. "Be careful!" Su Xiaoxiao pouted, turned around and took a pair of clean chopsticks from the cupboard and handed it to him. Wei Ting picked up a small amount of minced meat and tasted it slowly. "How does it taste?" Su Xiaoxiao asked him. He chewed it carefully, salty with sweetness, rustling, not greasy, but not woody, can''t tell what the specific taste is, but the taste is very novel and unique. He couldn''t help but take another bite, and the more he chewed it, the more fragrant it became. "What is this?" he asked. "Meat floss!" Su Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "How is it? Does it taste good?" "It''s okay." Wei Ting said calmly. expected that this guy would throw cold water on her, Su Xiaoxiao got used to it, snorted, and brought back arge te of meat floss. The chopsticks that Wei Ting stretched out fluttered. Su Xiaoxiao held the te and raised her eyebrows at someone: "If you say something delicious, I''ll give it to you!" Wei Ting said expressionlessly: "Childish!" "Humph!" Su Xiaoxiao shook her head arrogantly, put down the meat floss, and brought out a bowl of chestnut stuffing. This bowl of chestnuts was made by Mr. Wu when he took refuge here. It was really dense and delicate. The most important thing is that Xiao Wu''s work is clean enough and meets her standard of mild cleanliness. Su Xiaoxiao is too rare for this employee. Su Xiaoxiao fried a chestnut meat muffin and continued to let Wei Ting taste it. "How?" she asked. "It seems a little too salty to taste the chestnuts." Wei Ting said. "Then I''ll put less meat floss." She made another one. "Too sweet." Wei Ting said. "There''s too much sugar." She reduced the amount of sugar and chestnuts, and handed the third pancake to Wei Ting, "What about this time?" Wei Ting tasted it carefully and said, "The filling is just right, and the skin is a little hard." Su Xiaoxiao thought for a while: "The heat is too hot... You put less firewood." Next, she made egg yolk meat floss stuffing, candied dates meat floss stuffing, red bean and mung bean meat floss stuffing. Wei Ting ate to death. Is this woman finished? When are you going to go? "Which is the best?" Su Xiaoxiao asked him with a little cat face full of flour. Wei Ting''s image is not much better than hers to be honest, his face is ckened by stove ash, but he doesn''t know it. "Almost," he said. Su Xiaoxiao said again: "Which one do you think Ergou will like the most?" Wei Ting was surprised: "What did you do for Ergou?" After fiddling around for most of the night, it was actually for Su Ergou? Xu is the dead of night, people''s inner defense line has been lowered in a narrow space, Su Xiaoxiao told Wei Ting about selling the form. "My mother...My mother, when I was very young, gave a gift that belonged to me to her merchant. In order to do business, she used my things to please each other. I was very sad at the time." Wei Ting said: "The recipe is yours, you are selling your own things." Su Xiaoxiao said: "The same." She didn''t know that selling recipes was such a big blow to Su Ergou. In her opinion, there were only a few recipes. What she had in mind was that after selling the old ones, there would be new ones. Probably back then, her mother thought the same thing as she does today - it''s just a small gift, and if you make money in the future, buy another one for her, or even a better one. "You make so many snacks just to make Ergou happy?" Su Xiaoxiao nodded, sat down on the small stool next to him, and murmured, "...It will really be sad for a long time." The fire from the stove reflected in her mncholy eyes, making her look a little lonely. Wei Ting turned to look at her. At this moment, I suddenly felt that she was a little pitiful. Hmm... Poor chubby little one. Su Xiaoxiao continued to make it, she wanted to make a unique taste, Wei Ting sacrificed his life to apany the gentleman. Two people took turns trying to eat, and they were half dead. In the middle of the night, she finally finished tossing and sat beside Wei Ting to rest. The sleepiness of the chubby body came as soon as she said it, she tilted her head and fell asleep on Wei Ting''s shoulder. Wei Ting frowned, raised his slender jade-like fingertips, and poked her head. She shook her head and leaned over again. Wei Ting pokes again, she leans again. Repeated this several times, but she didn''t move her head away, and his shoulder hurt. Wei Ting sighed and said coldly, "Hey, Su Daya, wake up." Su Xiao took a nap. "Su Daya." "It''s dawn, let''s do business." No matter what Wei Ting called her, the only response to Wei Ting was her even small breathing. can be regarded as waiting until now. Wei Ting looked indifferently at Su Xiaoxiao who was leaning on his shoulder, raised his hand and untied the purse around her waist. He did not find the token in his purse. "Strange, where is it?" He looked for her sleeves again, but there was none. Is it in his arms? Wei Ting nced at her slightly undting chest, frowned and looked away, the experience of being dizzy once appeared in his mind, and he couldn''t hold his face in the end. You can find tokens that matter. He gritted his teeth secretly and put his hand into her cotton coat. Su Xiaoxiao suddenly opened her eyes, looked at Wei Ting nkly, and then looked at the hand that went into her clothes: "You touch me?" Wei Ting''s eyshes trembled, looking at her apparently not awake, and said calmly, "No, you''re just dreaming." The sleepy Su Xiaoxiao said in a daze: "Dream..." Then she has to touch it back. Su Xiaoxiao tugged at his waistband! Wei Ting: "!!!" Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Chapter 55: dig a hole Chapter 55: dig a hole Chapter 55 Digging a Pit Does this woman know what she is doing? ! Even in a dream, you can''t just pull on a man''s belt, right? What kind of dream did she think she had! If Su Xiaoxiao was awake, he would definitely reply to him unceremoniously: Didn''t you do it first? Unfortunately, this body is too weak, Su Xiaoxiao stayed up for most of the night, and the state at this time is not much different from sleepwalking. Wei Ting grabbed her chubby hands, gritted his teeth and shouted, "Su Daya!" Su Xiaoxiao stared at him and looked down: "Wow!" She mmed away Wei Ting''s hand, and the little devil ws went down Wei Ting''s face turned pale, and a sword strike stunned her! Su Xiaoxiao slept directly until dawn. She looked at the sky lighting in through the paper window, and her mind was buzzing. This feeling is the same as the night before, it''s weird. "I...Didn''t I make cakes in the stove? How did I get to sleep on my own bed?" She scratched her little head, but she didn''t want to understand the truth. "Ah ah ah! Don''t take my cake!" is the voice of Su Ergou. Su Xiaoxiao came back to his senses: "It''s time to go to the stall! Oops! The dim sum hasn''t been made yet!" She hurriedly lifted the quilt and went down to the ground. Her clothes were neat and tidy. Could it be that she was so tiredst night that she went back to bed and fell asleep? The three little dogs were fighting for cakes with Su Ergou in the kitchen. Don''t look at them as small, but they have six little devil ws. "My mine! All mine! My sister made it for me! My brother-inw said it!" "How old are you, robbing children!" Father Su gave his son a burst of chestnuts and brought the te to the three diced beans. Wei Ting sat in the backyard and wiped his cane, with a cold and terrifying aura. Those who know him say that he is wiping crutches, but those who dont know, think he is wiping bows and arrows. Su Xiaoxiao came to him and looked at him condescendingly. "Wei Ting." "doing what?" Su Xiaoxiao thoughtfully: "I saw you and suddenly remembered a dream I hadst night." Wei Ting wiped his cane''s hand and said in a cold tone, "I''m not interested in your dreams." Su Xiaoxiao squatted down in front of him, raised her eyes and looked at him: "But I dreamed of you, you did something to me." Wei Ting gave her a cold look: "Is it possible to do something to you?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "I also think it is unlikely." Don''t say that Wei Ting is not interested in her, even if there is, with his temperament 80%, he will not be able to do such a thing at risk. It''s all because of the poor physique of this body. It''s like being drunk when I fall asleep, and I can''t resist it at all. I really miss my body from my previous life. Su Xiaoxiao recalled and still felt that something was wrong: "But... it''s quite detailed." Worried that he wouldn''t understand, she added, "I pulled your pants." She nced at him with her small eyes, "Why do you think a dream can be so clear..." Wei Ting interrupted her coldly: "Why don''t you have any points in your heart!" Su Xiaoxiao thought about it seriously: "Well, yes, I''ve seen it." Wei Ting: "...!" Su Xiaoxiao thought thoughtfully: "Did you feel it..." It was toote for Meng Duan. Wei Ting was about to explode. He stayed up all night for nothing, and made so many troubles. The most important thing is that he didn''t find his token on her or in the room in the end. This girl, where did she hide the token? At breakfast, Su Xiaoxiao found that Wei Ting''s leg was moreme. She looked at Father Su and said solemnly, "Father, I said earlier that his leg injury has not healed, so he can''t go down to the ground, look at himme." Wei Ting nced at Su Xiaoxiao coldly, and took a bite of the noodle in his hand! Father Su looked at his son-inw''s leg with a nk expression: "No, it was fine when I came back yesterday, howe after a night, your legs are some? You went to carry pigs in the middle of the night?" "Ah!" Su Xiaoxiao turned around and sneezed. Su Xiaoxiao got upte and set up the stallter than usual. Old Litou used an ox cart to send the two brothers and sisters for a ride. Su Xiaoxiao gave money for the car, but Lao Litou didn''t ask for it. Recently, Xiao Su''s family has been sending things to their house. Qian''s basket has never been empty after returning from the field. There are vegetables grown by himself, as well as cakes and meat sent by Xiao Su''s family. Although the vegetable field has made Su Cheng a lot, but those vegetables can also be sold at the market, at least they are not in good shape, and they are only a few coins cheaper. What Su Xiaoxiao gave him was not something that money could buy. Recently, the family is full of oil and water, and my daughter-inw''s pregnancy andplexion are much better. Granny Wen said, this child must be a big fat boy again! "Next time, next time!" Old Litou put the copper te back into Su Xiaoxiao''s hands, pulled the ox cart and left. Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "Thank you, Uncle Li, then." The two went to Luo Dazhuang''s stall to supply the goods as usual, received yesterday''s jars and vegetable money, and then walked in the direction of Kam Kee. Su Ergou said, "Sister, are you really making the morning pancakes for me?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "Yes, do you like it?" Su Ergou said cheerfully: "I like it! It''s better than the pastries! So what are they called?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "Er dog cake." Su Ergou was startled, and looked at his own sister in disbelief: "Really, is it really Ergou cake?" "Yeah." Su Xiaoxiao nodded with a smile. Su Ergou was overwhelmed: "Then, can we sell Ergou cakes?" "As long as you want, of course you can." Su Xiaoxiao stopped and looked at him solemnly, "Besides, I won''t sell the recipe." Su Ergou''s mood waspletely healed. He is only thirteen this year, and he is only a half-old child. will be sad about simple things and happy for a small reward. He was walking down the street, smiling like a little fool. Kum Kee. The chefs in the kitchen made Su Xiaoxiao three kinds of desserts ording to the recipe brought back by shopkeeper Sun. Everyone tried it one by one. "good to eat!" "It''s definitely better than what we did." "It turns out that we made a mistake in the way of pastry, and made it ording to her recipe, which is more oily and delicate. That''s-" "What is it?" Shopkeeper Sun asked. "Almost mean," said one of the cooks. Master was silent. In his opinion, it doesn''t mean a little bit, it means a lot less. "Is there really a problem with the recipe?" Shopkeeper Sun asked nervously. Forty-five taels of silver is not a small sum. If he buys a fake recipe, he will be responsible! "The recipe is correct." The master said, based on his experience, he could naturally see that the other party didn''t y tricks on the recipe. is the difference in taste caused by the uneven fermentation time and heat of the dough. It takes talent to do anything. Some people are born with a keen sense of taste and can taste things that ordinary people can''t taste. He was like that, so he was veryfortable in this business. But obviously, that girl''s talent is no worse than his. The chestnut cake and the wife cake are not too different from the ones sold by that girl, and it should be able to make up for it if you do more and practice more. What really made him frown was thest dessert - egg yolk pastry. The egg yolk cake ispletely different from the one sold by the little vige girl. "Is this also a problem with the heat?" Shopkeeper Sun asked. Master Qin said: "It''s not the heat, it''s the ingredients." Shopkeeper Sun said: "We use the freshest and best ingredients in town!" The disadvantage of Kum Kee is that it is expensive, but it is never sloppy in terms of ingredients. "Is it an egg yolk?" a cook said, "The salted egg yolk written in the recipe, we put salt, but the taste is still not right." The egg yolk in Su Xiaoxiaos dim sum is rusty, oily and salty. Their egg yolk is tasteless and tasteless. Master pondered for a moment, and said, "I have eaten a kind of salted egg in Beijing, and the egg yolk in it has this taste." Shopkeeper Sun was terrified: "You mean... we have to go to the capital to buy it?" Chapter 56: beg her Chapter 56: beg her Chapter 56 Begging Her "Is there any one in town?" a cook asked. "No," said the master. "Where''s Fucheng?" Shopkeeper Sun asked. Master shook his head: "There is no Fucheng either. This kind of salted egg is eaten by the dignitaries and nobles in Beijing, and ordinary small states are not allowed to sell." "That''s not right." Shopkeeper Sun wondered, "This stuff is only sold in the capital. Could it be that the girl came from the capital?" The stall iste today, and the regr customers are anxiously waiting. "Are you floating? Jin Kee has already sold two pots!" Shen Chuan said dully. Su Xiaoxiao asked: "Hey? Why did youe here today?" "Passing by." Shen Chuan said. "Oh." Su Xiaoxiao wrapped five egg yolk pastries and handed it to the aunt in front of her, "Your dim sum, one hundred cents." The cost of egg yolk cake is high, ten cents more expensive than wife cake and chestnut cake. "Here, the list." Shen Chuan handed her the list he had been carrying all the way. Su Xiaoxiao was surprised: "Did you make a special trip to send me the list? Actually, we don''t have to. After we finish the business here, we will go to the academy to get it ourselves." Shen Chuan said angrily: "I told you that I was passing by, and I just brought it to you!" Su Xiaoxiao asked, "You''re a little angry today, and you''re having trouble with the dean again?" Shen Chuan was told the central matter and sighed: "He has to let me go to Fucheng to study after the spring, I don''t want to go!" This belongs to the Shen family, and it is inconvenient for Su Xiaoxiao to talk about it. "Here it is for you." Su Xiaoxiao gave him a family photo of dim sum, "I don''t charge you for it." "Why?" Shen Chuan asked. "Comfort you." Su Xiaoxiao said seriously. Shen Chuan: "..." Shen Chuan coughed lightly: "I''m a big man, I need your little girl tofort me? Give it!" He threw a small piece of silver to Su Xiaoxiao, "You don''t have to look for it, I''m happy today!" He''s going to lose his father''s fortune! Defeated! Young Master Shen, who had lost his fortune, swaggered away. Su Xiaoxiao handed over the silver to Su Ergou for collection: "Do you understand?" Su Ergou shook his head dazedly. I don''t understand, I don''t understand why her sister doesn''t want money, but Young Master Shen gave more money instead? Su Xiaoxiao patted him on the shoulder: "Learn slowly." The flow of people on the street was obviously much lower than that of the previous days. In addition, they arrived toote, and many customers waited for a long time, thinking that they would not show up today. "Sister, today''s sales are a bit slow." Su Ergou said. "It''s fine, it''s normal to have ups and downs when doing business." Su Xiaoxiao''s mentality is very good, probably really fat, and he''s not in a hurry. The money she has on hand is not counted from the dim sum and sauerkraut business. She earns 45 taels from selling recipes, and Xiang Gongzi gives 32 taels of medical fees. In the short term, she no longer has to worry about starvation. However, the business always has to grow slowly, and if she wants to expand the scale of production, she has to invest more capital. In addition, the family house is also old. This house was built when Mrs. Chen and Mr. Su got married. More than ten yearster, the walls were cracked, the roof was hairy, and the wind and rain leaked. She ns to put building a house on the agenda after the spring. With this calction, the money earned will have to be spent again before it heats up. As he was thinking about it, Shopkeeper Sun walked over to Jinji with his hands behind his back. "Yo, Miss Su, you''re here to set up a stall again." He came to the two of them, nced at the snacks in Su Xiaoxiao''s tray, and said with a smile, "Business is not very good today." Su Ergou had a bad face on the shopkeeper Sun who had bought their form: "Why are you here again? I warn you, there is no form to sell to you! I won''t sell it in the future!" "I''m not here to buy the recipe, I''m here to get your money back!" "What''s the money back? You took all the recipes, don''t you mean to deceive us!" The routine of the wicked, Su Ergou understands too well. Shopkeeper Sun took out a piece of form from his wide sleeve, brushed it in front of Su Xiaoxiao, and said, "You sell fake forms to me! Even if you make trouble at the yamen, you won''t take care of it!" Su Xiaoxiao said: "I said it myself, you write it yourself, unless you make a mistake, there will never be a problem with the recipe." Shopkeeper Sun said, "But the desserts I made ording to your recipe are not the same as the ones you sell!" Su Xiaoxiao looked puzzled: "Really?" Shopkeeper Sun beckoned behind him, and a guy trotted over with a te of egg yolk pastry. "Tast for yourself!" Shopkeeper Sun said. Su Xiaoxiao broke open the egg yolk cake: "No need to taste it, it is indeed different from what I made." Shopkeeper Sun said coldly, "You admit it!" Su Xiaoxiao said: "But I also made it strictly ording to the recipe. It''s not the problem of the recipe. It''s because you bought the wrong ingredients, no wonder I!" Shopkeeper Sun gritted his teeth secretly, this girl is really not easy to scare... Ordinary people have been so panicked by his questioning, but this girl is unbelievably calm. Is she really a teenage vige girl? Su Xiaoxiao said sternly: "Manager Sun, everyone opens the door to do business. If you are really humbly asking for advice, I can tell you a favor. If you want to ckmail me and deceive me, I advise you to die! I will sell you. The recipe is not afraid of you. I set up a stall in front of your Jinji, and I did steal some of your business. Everyone looked up and didnt look down. Try it!" In business negotiations, one is to be thick-skinned, and the other is to have a strong aura. It doesn''t matter whether you have it or not, it is enough for people to believe that you have it. This is the experience that Shopkeeper Sun has cultivated for decades, but it was easily grasped by a little girl. Need to say it or not, Shopkeeper Sun is really impressed with Su Xiaoxiao at this moment. Of course, the kind with a bit of gnashing of teeth. Shopkeeper Sun said without a smile: "Okay, as long as you are willing to say where you bought your ingredients, I will believe you." Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows: "Is this your attitude of asking for help?" Su Ergou: Why does it sound like what my brother-inw said? Shopkeeper Sun: "..." Shopkeeper Sun exaggeratedly smiled and said, "Excuse me, Miss Su, where did you buy your salted egg yolks?" Don''t tell him it''s the capital, if this girl has the supply of goods from the capital, are you still worried that he will cut off the flour in this town! Su Xiaoxiao said calmly: "Oh, you said that, I did it myself." Shopkeeper Sun was stunned for a moment: "By, by, by yourself?" Su Xiaoxiao''s hand: "Yes, you can''t do it? It''s not difficult." Shopkeeper Sun almost vomited out a mouthful of old blood. It''s not too difficult what it means, the cooks in the town will alle and beat you to death after hearing what you said! Su Xiaoxiao said generously: "For the sake of our cooperation, if you want the salted egg recipe, I can sell it to you at a low price." Their Kam Kee sells dim sum, not ingredients, so who wants a salted egg recipe! ording to this, do they have to grind their own flour, fry their sesame oil, grow their own star anise, and dry their Sichuan peppercorns? I also bought the recipe for white sugar and official salt together, and the work is done. Yes, that''s not far from death. In short, Kam Kee does not make the ingredients by itself. Shopkeeper Sun said reluctantly, "I don''t want the recipe, but if you have any salted eggs on hand, you can sell them to me." Su Xiaoxiao sighed: "Ah, although the method of salted eggs is not difficult, it is very troublesome. I only made a few of them, and I can''t use them myself. How can I sell them to you?" Shopkeeper Sun gritted his teeth: "The price is negotiable!" Chapter 57: rescue Chapter 57: rescue Chapter 57 Rescue Fish... Hooked! Shopkeeper Sun really thought that buying her recipe would be all right? That is just the beginning of another business, you know, the cheapness of the little vige girl is not so easy to take! Su Xiaoxiao doesn''t care whether Shopkeeper Sun can see through it or not. He needs the ingredients for the egg yolk pastry, and only she can make it in the whole town. Unless he gives up this dessert, he must buy it from her. He has already spent fifteen taels of silver on this recipe, he really gave up, is he willing? Can you exin it to the owner again? How do you say that? Good hunters often appear as prey. From the moment shopkeeper Sun stared at her form, today''s situation was doomed. It is true that Shopkeeper Sun has another option - to go further afield to purchase. But if he could, why would he find her here? It can be seen that the cost of purchasing goods elsewhere is much higher than the budget that Shopkeeper Sun can use for the ingredients. In the end, Su Xiaoxiao agreed to supply Kam Kee at the price of one salted egg yolk, which is more money than selling recipes. After the first batch of orders began in the spring, shopkeeper Sun proposed to try it first and pay only when he was satisfied. Su Xiaoxiao understood that Shopkeeper Sun wanted to ask around during the Chinese New Year to see if there were other supply channels. Dim sum is sold out at noon. For the next two days, there were almost no customers on the street, and most of the shops were closed. After selling thest cake, Su Xiaoxiao pped her hands: "Close the stall! This year''s business is done!" Su Ergou was still in the mood: "So fast." "Sorry, it''s already afternoon." In the past, the stalls were all sold out in less than half an hour, never past noon. Su Xiaoxiao continued: "Tomorrow is Xiaonian. You can see that there are no people on the street, and the market is about to close. Let''s hurry up and buy something." "Sister, what do you want to buy?" Su Ergou asked. "I want to buy some peanuts and see what the New Year''s goods are about." Su Xiaoxiao. Su Ergou happily said: "I like to eat peanuts!" Peanuts are really good. You can fry peanuts, make peanut crisps, and make peanut butter. Peanut butter is a good nutrient for weight loss. It can not only supplement the high-quality fat needed by the body, but also enhance the feeling of fullness. If you take a spoonful of empty mouth, you can get tired of eating for a long time. Unfortunately, when they got to the market, the peanut sellers had already closed their stalls. There will be no more stalls this year. Su Ergou looked at the mostly empty market: "Sister, I can''t buy peanuts anymore." Su Xiaoxiao sighed regretfully, and suddenly, a light shed in her mind: "I can''t buy it...you can go there to buy it!" Su Ergou scratched his head: "Sister, where are you talking about?" Two quarters of an hourter, the two stepped on the thick snow and came to Chunliu Lane. The door of Fu''s house was closed. Su Xiaoxiao''s hand was in his warm sleeve, toozy to take it out, so he called his brother: "Er dog, knock on the door." "Oh." Su Ergou mmed the wooden door, "Is anyone there? Fu Langzhong! It''s us!" no response. "Aren''t you at home? Went to the doctor?" Su Ergou muttered. Su Xiaoxiao said: "Aunt Fu didn''t leave the stall, Fu Langzhong is not there, she should be there, continue to knock." Su Ergou continued knocking on the door: "Aunt Fu! It''s us! Are you at home? Can you hear me?" It was because they were making too much noise and disturbing the neighbor next door. A woman in her early thirties opened the door of her courtyard and walked out. She frowned at the siblings and said, "Don''t knock, don''t knock! Fu Langzhong is on a visit! Not here!" Su Xiaoxiao asked politely, "Let''s find Aunt Fu, is she there?" The woman said indifferently: "I don''t know that. That old woman never interacts with people. Who knows her whereabouts?" After she finished speaking, she entered the room. is not right. Su Xiaoxiao frowned. When she went to Luo Dazhuang to pay the bills in the morning, she didn''t see Aunt Fu, and she wasn''t there in the afternoon. She hadn''t set up a stall all day. Where would she go if she wasn''t at home? "Er dog, turn in!" Su Er Tou was stunned: "Ah? Sister, this, this is not good? Don''t we not corrupt money?" Su Xiaoxiao asked curiously, "What does it have to do with fraudulent money?" Su Ergou''s expression was even more indescribable: "Do you want to steal money?" Su Xiaoxiao held her forehead speechlessly: "I''m letting you go in and see if Aunt Fu is there." "Oh oh oh." Su Ergou scratched his head angrily. The two brothers and sisters have the same movement, but Su Xiaoxiao usually only scratches his head when he is irritable. Su Ergou said: "Then I''ll go in." Su Xiaoxiao warned: "Be careful!" "okay!" Su Ergou kicked with both feet, clinging to the top of the wall with both hands, and easily turned into the yard. After a while, Su Ergou mmed open the dpidated door: "Sister! Auntie Fu has an ident!" Su Ergou found Aunt Fu in the open space in the backyard. She was lying in the snow, with signs of struggle under her body, and scattered dustpan and dried plums beside her. "What''s the smell?" Su Ergou sniffed. "Stove House!" Su Xiao''s novel. Su Ergou hurriedly went to the stove to take a look: "Oh my god! The pot has burned through!" Su Xiaoxiao squatted down. It seemed that Mrs. Fu was nning to bring the washed dried plums to the stove for cooking, but it was freezing and snowing, and her feet slipped and fell. She tried to get up on her own. Perhaps she was too old, or she fell too hard, but she failed. Fu Langzhong is absent, and her rtionship with the neighbors is not very harmonious... In the end, she just fainted in the snow. "Sister! Madam Fu is still angry, right? Let me move her into the house!" "Leave her alone, I''ll check." To exclude the presence of trauma or fractures in the body. Su Xiaoxiao began to examine her. The forehead and palms of her hands were slightly scratched, and there was no obvious bleeding, but her left leg was fractured. "The injury isn''t serious." Su Xiaoxiao sighed, "Second dog, go to the stove to find some pieces of dry wood. If you want the t and long one, chop a few pieces without you." "it is good!" Su Ergou should go down. Father Su is a trainer. Injuries aremon, and some minor injuries can be dealt with by himself. He has followed his father all the year round, and he has seen a little bit and understands what kind of board his sister wants. He chopped several pieces in a short while. "Sister, do you see enough?" Su Xiaoxiao nced at it and said, "Enough, you go to that warehouse, I remember that there are clean cloth strips hanging on the shelf on the left." Su Ergou said: "Sister, you even remember this!" Su Xiaoxiao said sternly: "Hurry up! She is frozen, and it will be dangerous if she doesn''t enter the house!" "Eh!" Su Ergou went to get the cloth strip. Su Xiaoxiao gave Aunt Fu''s leg a simple braking treatment: "Be careful when lifting it for a while." Frozen people are prone to secondary fractures. Su Ergou brought an old door panel together. The siblings carefully carried the person back to Aunt Fu''s bed using the door panel. Aunt Fu''s situation is very bad. Although the fracture would not kill her, she was severely hypothermic, and if she couldn''t recover her body temperature in time, she might never wake up again. Chapter 58: take medicine Chapter 58: take medicine Chapter 58 Taking Medicine The first step in rescuing hypothermic patients is to get out of the low temperature environment and frozen objects. Su Xiaoxiao quickly took off her cold clothes: "Er dog! Go to the stove and make a brazier! Be quick! Boil a few more buckets of hot water!" Su Ergou: "Pot..." Su Xiaoxiao: "Go to the neighbor to borrow it, be polite!" "to make." Su Ergou turned around and walked out. The icy wind and snow seemed to be suppressed in an instant, and mercilessly pounced on Su Ergou''s face. Su Ergou didn''t close his mouth and took a deep breath of snow, choking. "Cough cough cough!" "TuiTuiTui!" He spat out the snow in his mouth in disgust and knocked on the door next door. The door was opened by the woman who had just spoken to them. The woman was just sweeping, holding a snow broom in her hand. "What''s the matter?" the woman asked. Probably didn''t like Aunt Fu. After learning that the two brothers and sisters came to find Aunt Fu, they didn''t have a good face for them. Su Ergou remembered his sister''s advice and said politely, "Madam, do you have any pots at home? I want to excuse the pots to you." When Su Ergou was a bully, he was fierce and fierce. When he was well behaved, he was actually a very pleasing young man. In addition, his tone was gentle and... he was very likable. The woman coughed lightly and said lukewarmly, "Why borrow a pot?" Su Ergou said truthfully: "Aunt Fu next door fainted, and the pot at home burned through. I want to use the pot to boil some hot water for her." "Fainted?" The woman was stunned, "Isn''t she very strong?" Su Ergou scratched his head: "It may be that the snow was too slippery, so I identally fell, and then fainted again." The woman frowned, turned around and went into the room and took a cauldron for Su Ergou, then gave Su Ergou a deep look, as if she was wondering if that stinky old woman would actually have someone to help her. Wasn''t she scolded enough? Honestly, if it wasn''t for Fu Langzhong''s sake, who would be willing to take care of that old woman? "Who are you her?" the woman asked. "We came to buy peanuts from her." Su Ergou said. The woman said nothing more. Su Ergou took the pot to the stove and quickly boiled hot water. In the house, Su Xiaoxiao took off the snow-wetted clothes on the olddy''s body, and put the splint on her legs again. Su Xiaoxiao has been very careful during the whole process, but she can still feel that Aunt Fu''s breathing is getting more and more wrong. She gave Aunt Fu a pulse, opened her eyelids and looked at the bottom of her eyes: "Could it be..." Su Xiaoxiao had a guess. She took out the first aid kit from the small backpack. Today, she was going to see Mr. Xiang for a follow-up consultation, so she brought a first-aid kit with her before going out. The first aid kit includes a stethoscope and a blood pressure monitor. Auntie Fu''s left arm was slightly scratched. She tied the air cuff of the sphygmomanometer to Auntie Fu''s right arm and inserted the earpiece of the stethoscope. Unsurprisingly, Aunt Fu''s blood pressure is very high. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t know Aunt Fu''s medical history, so she was not sure whether it was a one-time increase in blood pressure caused by frostbite or her blood pressure was originally high. In either case, the patient must be immediately depressurized. I just took this opportunity to try if the pharmacy could go in. Su Xiaoxiao closed her eyes. When opened his eyes, he found himself still where he was. "No, it''s going to kill you, can you do it?" Hypertension plus frostbite shock is very dangerous! It''s much more dangerous than Mr. Xiang''s time! Su Xiaoxiao tried many times to no avail. Just when she was about to give up, she entered the pharmacy with a sh in front of her. is standing in front of the medicine cab in the cardiology area. Su Xiaoxiao was fascinated. "Are you a 2Gwork? The response is so slow." Tucao returns to Tucao, Su Xiaoxiao did not forget to take medicine, antihypertensive drugs, diuretics, potassium chloride... "And Father Su''s medicine!" Its rare toe in, so you have to The thought of just shed, and his eyes flickered. She came out. Su Xiaoxiao''s face turned ck. I took a bottle of bone-strengthening granulesst time, but this time I didn''t even have any of the bone-strengthening granules. "It''s really tight." Su Xiaoxiao pouted. In fact, she didn''t fully understand what was going on. After all, she only went in three times. I''m afraid I have to try a few more times to find out the rules. "Heal Aunt Fu first." Stove, Ergozi raised the brazier, and the hot water was boiled. Su Xiaoxiao put a few hot water bottles in the water bag to warm up Aunt Fu, who finally regained a sense of consciousness. She opened her eyes stiffly and with difficulty, and saw Su Xiaoxiao who was busy in the room. "It''s you" is frozen, and the lips are not easy to make. Su Xiaoxiao greeted: "It''s me, Aunt Fu." Aunt Fu couldn''t move, but Su Xiaoxiao could infer from her rolling eyes that she rolled her eyes at herself. can still roll his eyes, it seems he can''t die. Su Xiaoxiao helped her up slightly, put a pillow behind her back, and brought a ss of water and a cup of pills: "Since you''re awake, take the medicine." Aunt Fu continued to roll her eyes tenaciously and sluggishly! Su Xiaoxiao directly stuffed the medicine into her mouth, then scooped a few spoonfuls of warm water and fed it to her. In her case, taking antihypertensive drugs alone is not enough, and diuretics and potassium chloride have to keep up. Aunt Fu was filled with a strange medicine, and her eyes rolled. Su Xiaoxiao said: "Can you speak now? If you can''t speak, just nod and blink. I need to know your medical history so that I can treat you more urately in the future." Mrs. Fu: My own son is the middle-of-the-road, can I use your treatment? Besides, what kind of medical skills can a little girl understand? Come on! Su Xiaoxiao said: "The first question, do you often feel dizzy and dizzy, and sometimes have chest tightness, shortness of breath, and numbness in your limbs?" Aunt Fu was stunned, and her disdainful expression froze. "It seems so." Su Xiaoxiao nodded and continued, "Are the above symptoms more frequent in the morning and evening?" Aunt Fu''s expression was even more surprised. "Looks like it is again." Su Xiaoxiao understood that she guessed right again. If the condition of Mrs. Fu is not controlled, it is easy to cause cardiovascr diseases, such as angina pectoris, etc. In severe cases, it may even cause cerebral infarction and myocardial infarction. Her fall this time may also be caused by dizziness due to the elevated blood pressure. Fortunately, she and Ergou came to buy peanuts, otherwise it would have been freezing cold and would have died of illness. "You said, there''s no one living next door, don''t you scream twice when you fall? I''d rather be dizzy than call for help, what a stubborn temper!" Su Xiaoxiao cherishes her life, especially after she died once, she can appreciate the value of life more and more. What is more important than life in the world? "Have you thought about how Fu Langzhong feels? He came back from a clinic and found that his own mother was gone, and he never saw thest time! How did you let him face the future life? Can he forgive himself for causing you an ident? Can he continue to save lives and heal the wounded? Can he still hold the silver needle in his hand?" Chapter 59: act of kindness Chapter 59: act of kindness Chapter 59 Kindness I don''t know if it was poked by Su Xiaoxiao''s words, or shocked by the aura bursting out of Su Xiaoxiao''s body, Aunt Fu rarely replied to Su Xiaoxiao. When Su Xiaoxiao put two white pills and a spoonful of warm water to her mouth, she took it cooperatively. "That''s right." Su Xiaoxiao put down the cup with satisfaction. She was a little more excited just now, not only because of her anger at the patient who would risk her life, but also because of the thought of Father Su, who was separated from the Chen family after a trip back. And there is herself, she can no longer live back to the twenty-first century. In that world, she is a dead person. Su Xiaoxiao is not someone who will always indulge in negative emotions, she has a strong ability to regte. She quickly got down to business: "Why don''t you ask me what I gave you?" Aunt Fu''s body warmed up, and her words were agile, but her attitude was still lukewarm. Auntie Fu said coldly: "What could it be? Do you really think that your local recipe can heal people?" She has seen a lot of earthen recipes in the countryside, and there are not a few people who eat dead people. Su Xiaoxiao did not argue with her. Facts speak louder than words. High blood pressure will definitely make peoples body ufortable. After a while, the medicine will work and she will feelfortable, and she will understand how symptomatic and miraculous her earth recipes are. Su Xiaoxiao said again: "You haven''t mentioned your illness to Fu Langzhong, have you? Do you think headaches and dizziness are trivial things? The numbness in your limbs is because you have been sitting for too long? Or are you taboo and avoiding doctors?" Aunt Fu said impatiently: "Why are you talking so much today!" Su Xiaoxiao said: "I only talk a lot when I care about you." Aunt Fu said angrily: "Who wants you to care? Is your concern very valuable?" Look at this weird temper, Wei Ting and Jing Yi are nothingpared to you. They are both cold-hearted, Aunt Fu is really angry, and she has a particrly vicious tongue. No wonder her neighbors make her scolded and scared. To say that she is a viin, Su Xiaoxiao does not agree. I have dealt with the Fu family not once or twice. I thought that Fu Langzhong''s medicinal materials are of good quality and not adulterated, which is Fu Langzhong''s own medical ethics, but if you pay attention, you will find that Mrs. Fu sells things. Her dry goods are the best in the market, and they are also the most abundant. There is no shortage of jins or taels. Instead, they usually take one or two. Fu Langzhong sees a lot of people and earns a lot of money, and many of them are poor people who can''t afford the medical fees. Aunt Fu, who was stinky and hard-tempered and scolded her neighbors all over, never said much about it. Su Xiaoxiao hummed: "I won''t quarrel with you, I''ll cook." Aunt Fu scolded: "You still want to cook at my house!" Su Xiaoxiao akimbo: "I''ve been busy for so long, I''m cold and hungry, what''s wrong with eating? Hit me if you have the ability!" Aunt Fu looked at her splinted legs, wrinkled and trembling with anger. Su Xiaoxiao showed a triumphant smile, pped her hands, and said, "Okay, don''t be angry, lie down and sleep for a while, the medicine will work faster." Efficacy? Ah! A little girl who sells braised vegetables and dim sum, really thought that she could cure her vertigo for many years by just making a homework? At most, she believed that this girl did not deliberately poison herself, but if it was said to have curative effects, she would not believe it even if she was beaten to death! Su Xiaoxiao went to the kitchen and boiled a pot of seaweed egg flower japonica rice porridge. Seaweed supplements potassium and diuresis, which can help lower blood pressure. Japonica rice nourishes yin and kidney, improves eyesight and promotes blood cirction, which is also conducive to relieving Mrs. Fus current symptoms. In addition, she spread out a few dried plums and pancakes, which she and Su Ergou ate. People are iron, rice is steel, she will not be polite to Mrs. Fu. When she washed the pot and returned it to the next door, she brought a basket of dry goods. "These are Aunt Fu''s wishes, please ept them." Su Xiaoxiao said with a smile. The woman looked at the basket full ofrge and beautiful dried mushrooms, thinking that she could make a pot of chicken stewed mushrooms for her husband and son at night, she was not willing to refuse. "If you have something to call, Fu Langzhong goes to the doctor, and sometimes he doesn''t return for three or five days. Those remote viges have no money to earn, and the road is difficult to walk. No one wants to go, so Fu Langzhong doesn''t think the mountains are high. Lu Yuan, I am happy to be the bully!" Su Xiaoxiao sighed: "Oh, didn''t Aunt Fu let you go? Aunt Fu said that she would rather suffer a little herself than make poor people look down on a doctor." The woman remembered that the poisonous old woman really did not make trouble for poor patients. Even people in the street asked her to scold her, but she did not refuse to see a patient who could not afford the medicine, nor did she drive anyone out of the house. Thinking about this, the woman was silent. Su Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "Anyway, I will thank you for Aunt Fu first." After that, Su Xiaoxiao returned to Fu''s house, packed another basket of dry goods, and delivered it to another neighbor. "Ms. Fu said that there is too much sun on the left and right, and the weather is so humid that if you don''t eat it, it will be broken. If you don''t dislike it, you can make soup, which is very nourishing." In the evening, Su Xiaoxiao carried a sack of peanuts and walked away babblingly. Aunt Fu sat on the bed and shouted angrily: "Stinky girl! What did you take!" Su Xiaoxiao said confidently, "Medicine money and consultation fee!" Aunt Fu: "...!!" was deceived, a viger, exchanged a bag of peanuts for her boss, lost to death, lost miserably! In the night, two incredible things happened to the Fu family. The first thing, Mrs. Fu''s symptoms have eased - her symptoms of palpitation and shortness of breath have disappeared, her head has no pain, her vertigo has been greatly relieved, and her limbs have no longer felt numb. The second thing, the neighbors who never interacted with her suddenly came to the door! One brought her a bowl of hot chicken stewed with mushrooms and helped her to the toilet. The other helped her to add the brazier, leaving a cup of Treme soup and a few plum vegetables. also stated that I would see her sooner! Aunt Fu felt like she had seen a ghost! Su Ergou doesn''t have much in the way, only when his sister gave Mrs. Fu two boards, this trainer knows a little bit, it''s not unusual. As for feeding medicine, he didn''t see it. When the two returned to the vige, it was alreadypletely dark. Father Su was a little anxious. Although Zhang Dao was not in the town, and there was no one else who could deal with the siblings, he was always worried that the child would note back. When he went to the vige entrance for the seventeenth time to look around, he finally saw the shadow of the big fat girl. "Da Ya!" He breathed a sigh of relief, and his mood suddenly brightened, "Why did youe back sote?" Su Ergou will tell about what happened at Aunt Fu''s house: "...Sister asked her to corrupt a sack of peanuts!" Su Chengchong''s big fat girl gave a thumbs up: "As expected of my daughter!" Su Xiaoxiao: "..." The three little ones didn''t see their mother for a whole day, and they all froze together. After finally returning to Su Xiaoxiao, the three of them didn''t rush over immediately, but got into Su Ergou''s house. The three faced the wall and dumped the backs of Su Xiaoxiao''s three aggrieved Baba. On the 12th :) Chapter 60: progress Chapter 60: progress Chapter 60 Progress "This is..." Su Xiaoxiao stood at the door, looked at the three little ones, and then looked at Su Cheng. Su Cheng sighed: "I''ve been waiting for you for a day, and I won''t eat dinner." That''s because what you''ve made is too bad... Su Xiaoxiao didn''t expect toe back sote, so she only stayed for lunch in the kitchen, and Su Cheng had to contribute dark cooking for the evening meal. Su Xiaoxiao thought that when she was a child, she would wait for Ms. Li downstairs every time. Ms. Li, her mother in her previous life. But she couldn''t wait. Even if she did, Ms. Li didn''t stay at home for ten minutes, so she left in a hurry. She raised her little head and looked at Ms. Li like a spinning top. She also locked herself in the room in a fit of anger, waiting for Ms. Li to coax her. However, when she opened the door and went out, Ms. Li had already left the door, leaving only her and the nanny who took care of her at home. Su Xiaoxiao came behind the three little ones and poked the three little shoulders one by one with her chubby index finger. "Big tiger, Erhu, Xiaohu, I''m back." The three did not move. Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "What''s the matter? Did Ie back toote?" The three were silent. Su Xiaoxiao pulled the three of them over one by one. The little body turned around, but the little head twisted stubbornly to the side, not to mention how aggrieved the little expression was. If Ms. Li also pushed open the door that she didn''t lock at all, she would have seen herself like this, right? "Are you angry with your mother? Talk to your mother, okay?" Although they are called Niang by default, but calling themselves Niang is still a bit unustomed. The tiger said dully: "It''s so sad." "Er Hu is also sad." Er Hu said aggrieved. Xiaohu covered his heart and said very sadly: "Xiaoxie...the saddest!" Ah, how can you say that you are sad, such a small child, where did you learn words? Children are so cute when they speak adult words! Su Xiaoxiao said: "I was wrong today, I should havee back earlier." The more she talked, the more aggrieved the three of them, and their eyes were red. is still different. She would never cry in her previous life, and she would never cry no matter how sad she was. Su Xiaoxiao bent down and kissed the three of them on the cheeks one by one. "Don''t get angry, okay? I''ll take you to town tomorrow to y." As soon as they got the kiss, the little faces of the three of them turned red, and no matter how hard they tried to maintain their high coldness and grievances, they couldn''t hold back. The three of them mmed into each other in shyness, fell to the ground, covered their shy faces and got up again. Going to go to the egg to show off! Looking at the little backs of the three of them running out, Su Xiaoxiaoughed. On the other side of the room, Wei Ting frowned deeply as he looked at the three little cubs whose paintings were getting more and more crooked. Everyone was not full for dinner, mainly because Su Cheng''s craftsmanship was too unptable. Su Xiaoxiao cooked a pot of gnhi soup with bacon, cut some chopped green vegetables, the family couldn''t stop eating, and the three little ones even licked the te clean. Su Ergou went to wash the dishes, Su Xiaoxiao started to make peanut butter. There is no grinder at home, but Lao Litou has one. Su Xiaoxiao nned to borrow it by herself, but Su Cheng felt sorry for her daughter and was reluctant to let her go to move the mill at night, so she had to bite the bullet ande to the door in person. In recent days, Su Cheng was always going to the town to block Zhang Dao, and he didn''te to learn how to farm. Qian''s family was free for a while, and he was happy. When he opened the door, he saw Bully Su again. "Nond to nt!" She mmed the door! Touched Su Cheng, who had a grey nose: "..." Su conceded and knocked on the door: "I''ll borrow the mill, and I''ll give it back to you when I run out." Behind the door, there was no response. This is not willing to borrow? Su Cheng touched the bridge of his nose angrily, knowing that he was farming well. Suddenly, the door opened! A grinder was thrown out! boom! The door is closed again! Su Cheng: "..." There are two types of grinders in Old Li Tous house. The big grinder was borrowed by others first, and the small grinder was given to Su Cheng. It was not too heavy, and Su Cheng could move it with his left hand. But Su Cheng just pped the ground...with his right hand. Huh? My right hand...it doesn''t hurt anymore. Thest time he had a fight with Zhang Dao, his hand injury recurred again, his hands trembled with a little force, and the pain would be excruciatingly painful at night. He didn''t care, but for him, he was used to being in pain. But...since when...he stopped hurting? Could it be the bottle of medicine that his daughter gave him? Su Cheng returned home full of doubts and the little Mozi borrowed from Old Li Tou''s house. Su Xiaoxiao was sitting in the backyard with Su Ergou and Wei Ting peeling peanuts. Wei Ting was enved by her. "Daughter,e here!" Su Cheng put down the mill and told Su Xiaoxiao a novel. "Oh, here wee." Su Xiaoxiao got up and red at Wei Ting, "Peel well, don''t bezy!" Wei Ting: "Huh." A pair of hands that go into battle to kill the enemy, and as a result, they are used to peel peanuts. "Father, what''s wrong?" Su Xiaoxiao came to Su Chengwu. Su Cheng shook his right hand and said happily, "Look!" "Look... what?" Su Xiaoxiao looked nk. Su Cheng was pleasantly surprised: "Father''s wrist, it doesn''t hurt anymore!" "Huh?" Su Xiaoxiao was startled, hurriedly picked up Su Cheng''s right wrist, and pressed it lightly everywhere, "It doesn''t hurt anymore? What about here?" "It doesn''t hurt!" "Here?" "It doesn''t hurt either!" Su Xiaoxiao pressed them one by one, except for Lieque and Taiyuan acupuncture points, there was a tingling and tingling feeling when pressed, which was not the case before! She hasn''t officially treated Father Su yet, she just ate a bottle of bone-strengthening granules. Could it be that... the Zhuanggu granules developed by the base not only have the effect of supplementing calcium and strengthening bones? Can it repair nerve damage? This is definitely a big surprise, a big discovery! Su Xiaoxiao said sternly: "Dad, I''ll try the strength of your wrist, don''t hold on, if it hurts or feels ufortable, call me to stop." Su Cheng replied: "Okay!" Su Xiaoxiao gently squeezed Father Su''s wrist and increased his strength little by little. "If it hurts, you must say it!" "I will." My daughter knows how to feel distressed, and I am very relieved. When Su Xiaoxiao increased her strength for the fourth time, Father Su frowned slightly. "Does it hurt?" Su Xiaoxiao hurriedly stopped. "It''s a little numb." Father Su said. "Then go here first." Su Xiaoxiao withdrew her hand. The result of this test was much stronger than expected. I thought that Father Su''s hand injury would have to undergo a series ofplicated treatments to see any improvement. But a bottle of Bone Strengthening Granules gave her hope. His damaged nerve tissue is slowly recovering. If she used to say that she had a five-point confidence in letting him recover, now she has eight points! It makes sense for the pharmacy to be so stingy. I am afraid that the conventional prescription drugs she takes are not as precious as a bottle of ck technology Zhuanggu granules. The wool is gone, the proper wool! "hey-hey." Su Xiaoxiao felt that she had picked up a lot of money. Su Cheng looked at the fat girl who giggled and couldn''t help shaking: "Da Ya, don''t scare Dad." Don''t let his hands get better, the big fat girl is happy to be a fool... Su Xiaoxiao looked at Father Su and said hopefully, "Father, your hand will definitely heal!" Eight points to grasp, the remaining two points, she tried her best to fight! Chapter 61: warm Chapter 61: warm Chapter 61 Warmth Su Xiaoxiao went to the kitchen to make peanut butter, and Father Su also volunteered (forced) to join the team of peeling peanuts. "Sister, you''ve finished peeling a pot." Su Ergou put a pot of peanut kernels on the stove, "Do you still want to peel it?" "I want it." Su Xiaoxiao paused, then said, "It''s too cold outside,e in and peel it." "Okay!" Su Ergou went outside and brought in a sack of peanuts, along with his brother-inw and father. Weng and his son-inw belonged to the ranks of being crushed and peeled peanuts. Wei Ting is young and fast. When Father Su only peeled a dozen peanuts, he already had a big bowl full. Father Su took advantage of the unpreparedness and changed the bowls of the two of them! Su Xiaoxiao turned around and stared at her almond eyes: "Wei Ting! Why did you peel so many?" Father Su waved his hand: "Oh, don''t me my son-inw, it''s my father who peeled it too fast." Wei Ting: ...Really, can I still have a face? Weng-inw''s boat is overturned! Su Xiaoxiao poured the peanut kernels into arge hot pot and stir-fryed them over a low heat without oil, which was a great test of the speed of stir-frying. The three little guys came back from showing off next door, and they gathered around the stove to watch Su Xiaoxiao fry peanuts. The whole family gathered in the stove lit by firelight and oilmps. The cold wind was howling outside, but everyone felt that it was a warm winter. The color of the peanut skin bes darker, and the peanut kernel is slightly yellow and it is almost ready to serve. Put it in a sieve and shake it to peel off the skin. If it is not removed, rub it with your hands. Su Xiaoxiao washed and dried the stone mill, divided half of it out for Wei Ting to grind, and put the other half in a garlic mortar. Su Ergou didn''t understand and asked, "Sister, what are you doing?" Su Xiaoxiao patiently said to her younger brother: "It''s also making peanut butter, so I just want to try it out, whether it''s ground or pounded." Su Ergou''s enthusiasm is high, and Father Su and Wei Ting want to ck off again. Father Su pretended to say, "Oh, my hand hurts." Su Xiaoxiao: "You can grind it with your left hand. It''s just a small grinder, it doesn''t take much effort." Wei Ting stretched out his long legs tied with gauze: "My legs..." Su Xiaoxiao: "You don''t need legs to pound peanuts!" Weng''s son-inw continued to work with their heads pressed. Stone ground peanut butter, first grind it twice with a grinder, mix it with cold water and stir it, then put it in the grinder and grind it several times. The more times you grind it, the more delicate the sauce will be. Su Xiaoxiao asked Father Su to grind half of the grainy onesfor adults to eat, and half of the smooth onesfor three small ones. This smoothness is rtive, not thepletely smooth texture of the previous life, but with a small amount of particles. Su Xiaoxiao continued to fry peanuts and carried the banner of production supervisor. Su Ergou peeled the peanut shells and the outer skin of the peanut kernels, along with the supervisors, Father Su and Wei Ting, who could be called the workshop director. San Xiao is only the quality inspection department, responsible for tasting the peanuts fried by Su Xiaoxiao, the peanut butter ground by Father Su, and the peanut puree pounded by Wei Ting. The division ofbor is clear. Only one half of a sack of peanuts is left in the blink of an eye. The rich aroma of peanuts permeated the whole kitchen, it was warm, crispy and fragrant, even the Liu family next door could smell it. Mr. He was lying in the bed, drooling because of the fragrance: "What did Xiao Su''s family do again?" "Who knows!" Niu Dan''s father turned over, turned his back on Mr. He, and drooled in spite of himself. Xiao Su''s family also seems to have changed their luck for some reason, and suddenly they eat meat, eat meat every day, and eat meat every day! At first, he thought it was just somerd residue that had been refined. After all, Fatya Su loved to eat this, until one time he saw Su Ergou with a sausage in his mouth, gnawing and drying the bacon in the yard! At that moment, he was sure that the Su family had really eaten meat! is notrd residue, nor is Su Fatya''s food alone, it is the kind that the whole family can eat enough oil and water! He was so greedy, he patted his man on the shoulder: "Dad, didn''t our family buy a few kilograms of meat? Go and tell your mother tomorrow, let''s make a dumpling?" Liu An said impatiently: "Meat is eaten during the New Year! You are not afraid of being scolded by your mother, so just go to your mother and talk to your mother!" Mr. Hey down angrily and muttered, "How dare I say that?" To be honest, Liu An himself wanted to eat meat, but recently the big house was separated, and his parents were in a bad mood, so he didn''t dare to open it up. Mr. He smiled again: "Let Niudan talk about it? My mother loves Niudan, and she will definitely do it!" The cow lying between the two had already fallen asleep, and he didn''t even know that his parents hade up with his idea. Liu An was a little moved, hesitated for a while and then refused: "Forget it, my mother cooks for cow eggs, I can''t make a few, and I can''t eat enough cow eggs myself." This is not true. Its not that the Great Wu family doesnt care about his own son but only his grandson, its really the only condition in the family. "Hey." Liu An suddenly thought of Xiao Wu''s, "Isn''t my sister-inw often watching the children work for Xiao Su''s family? You ask her to ask Fatty Su for some orders." Mr. He asked, "Will Su Fatya give it?" Pangya Su, this little bully, has always been the only one who can deceive people. Getting her to spit out something is harder than going to the sky. Although Lao Litou testified, she helped Lao Litou **** back the New Year''s goods from the vigers, but who knows what happened? Liu An saw that the Su family gave Lao Li Tou a favor, maybe the old Li Tou was bought by the Xiao Su family! Therefore, after hearing He''s questioning, Liu An was not sure. He said irritably: "Isn''t it my fault? That day Fatya Su was ndered and murdered, why didn''t you say a few words for her? Old Litou said it! Su Fatya took a lot of things from Old Litou''s house. I saw it all!" Mr. He hummed: "You were there that night! Why didn''t you say anything!" Liu An choked, he couldn''t say anything about He''s mouth, and was about to get angry and shout, but in the main house, his mother opened her voice first. "In the middle of the night, what''s the noise? Don''t let people sleep! Eat, eat, eat! Just know how to eat! Eat and rush to reincarnate!" I don''t know if I''m scolding Liu An, He''s, or the Su Pangya family next door. Stove House, the family was so busy that they didn''t hear any messy calls at all. Even if he heard it, he wouldn''t take it to heart, he would just think that Mr. Wu himself was insane. The stone-ground peanut butter has more water, and is smooth and delicate; the peanut butter pounded with the stone pestle is more inclined to peanut puree, which is thick and dense. Both tastes are good, San Xiaozhi prefers stone-ground ones, the water is swooning, and it is less choking. Su Xiaoxiao prefers the stone pestle. The stone mill grinds the peanuts to disperse, and the smell is dispersed; pounding the peanuts is like rammed earth, smashing, pressing, and tempering them over and over again. in the molecule. One sip, the multiplied oil and aroma burst between the lips and teeth. This is a pure natural peanut butter with no sugar, no salt, no thickeners and hydrogenated vegetable oil, so delicious! Su Xiaoxiao smacked her lips still, pointing at the garlic mortar in Wei Ting''s hand and said, "It''s enough to grind the stone, I''ll do itter." Wei Ting looked at the remaining half sack of peanuts and frowned: "You just want me to keep pounding peanuts for you!" Peanut butter is so delicious! Chapter 62: boudoir Chapter 62: boudoir Chapter 62 Su Xiaoxiao leaned over and arrogantly looked at someone sitting on the small bench: "Yes! Did you find out?" Wei Ting took a deep breath and repeated the trick: "Dad, Da Ya bullied me." Su Xiaoxiao said in a second, "Father, if he doesn''t pound it, the rest can be used for stone grinding. Father, you can grind it!" Su Cheng decisively cut off his son-inw to survive: "Son-inw, in fact, I also think the pounded peanuts are more fragrant, you pound more!" Wei Ting: "" Wei Ting found out that this cheap father-inw is unreliable once ites to work. Three little ones started rubbing their eyes. "The child is sleepy." Father Su told Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao put down her spoon, looked at the three and said, "Are you going to sleep?" The three shook their heads. Dahu said: "I don''t want to sleep." Erhu yawned: "I want to y." Also y? It''s midnight! Su Xiaoxiao looked at Xiaohu again: "How about you?" Xiaohu didn''t speak, just stretched out his small arm towards Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao picked up the little guy. Xiaohu fell asleep in her arms. Immediately after the big tiger and the two tigers couldn''t hold it anymore, they walked staggeringly. Father Su and Su Ergou, one by one, carried the sleepy little Douding back to the house. "I want to y." Erhu said. Fell asleep. The tiger is more tenacious, and has been strong until he enters the main room. He pointed Su Ergou to Su Xiaoxiao''s house, saying that he was going to sleep there, and then he fell asleep with his head tilted. Stove House, Su Xiaoxiao and Wei Ting continue her peanut butter business. Halfway through, Su Xiaoxiao came up with an idea, took out the fried sesame seeds in the cupboard, and added it to Wei Ting''s garlic mortar. Wei Ting frowned. Su Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "Sesames are more fragrant when ground with a stone mill, but if you are strong, you should be able to pound them well! This is called... sesame peanut butter!" Wei Ting nced at her, not wanting to speak at all. Su Xiaoxiao said again: "Ah, by the way, you can make a separate bowl of sesame paste!" Wei Ting put the stone pestle on the garlic mortar: "You have it all!" Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "No, it''s over!" Its hard to find out that he has this skill, and of course he has to make the best use of it. Not to brag or ckmail, Wei Ting is worthy of being a martial artist, and his control of strength is perfect, as fine as he wants to grind, and the sesame paste that is pounded is really as good as stone-milled. Matching men and women, work is not tiring, Su Xiaoxiao fry peanuts, while humming a little song. Wei Ting looked at her happy little face, and really didn''t understand what it was like to enjoy this kind of thing. Wei Ting''s physical fitness is too strong, and he can endure more than Su Xiaoxiao with injuries. In the end, Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t take it anymore and decided to do the rest tomorrow. Tomorrow is the day to go to the town to see Mr. Xiang for a follow-up. Before going to bed, Su Xiaoxiao put the required medicines in the first aid kit, and checked the token in the invisible mezzanine by the way. This mezzanine can be hidden, and people who don''t know the first aid kit can''t find it. The main room, Wei Ting was shrouded in darkness, and he saw all this through the crack of the door. No wonder he couldn''t find it, it turned out to be hidden in that strange little bag by her. Su Xiaoxiao put the first aid kit on the bedside, closed his eyes and fell asleep. Wei Ting waited until her even breathing came from the room, then gently opened the door and came to the bed Su Xiaoxiao turned over and put a chubby arm on the first aid kit. Wei Ting frowned, stretched out his slender jade-like hand, and while pulling the quilt away, he carefully lifted her fleshy little chubby arm. Su Xiaoxiao just took a bath, her body was soft and warm, and when she touched his cold fingertips, she woke up with a shock! The tall figure was close at hand, and the warm breath in the dark night was infinitely magnified, not to mention the cold touch on her arm. Someone! The rm bell in her heart is ringing! Wei Ting knew martial arts, but Su Xiaoxiao suddenly woke up and was caught on the spot, making him guilty, and he was startled subconsciously. But only for a moment. Anyway, the night was so dark, she probably didn''t see it clearly, and when she looked back, she only said that she was dreaming again. Who knew he had just moved when Su Xiaoxiao whispered, "Wei Ting?" Wei Ting stiffened. "It''s really you?" Su Xiaoxiao spoke again, this time in a positive tone. Wei Ting was stunned. He couldn''t see his fingers, and he didn''t say a word. How did this girl recognize him? Wei Ting started his second trick tonight: "You''re dreaming..." Su Xiaoxiao said fiercely without thinking: "You just dreamed! I''m very awake!" Su Xiaoxiao is indeed very awake tonight, and she will have a follow-up visit tomorrow. With the lessons learned from oversleeping, she didn''t let herself sleep that far tonight. In addition, Wei Ting''s hands are too cold, so he is very alert, okay? "Wait." Su Xiaoxiao sped Wei Ting''s wrist, which made Wei Ting, who was about to get up, turn over to her again. In order not to touch her, he supported himself with his elbows as much as possible. Su Xiaoxiao is not a skinny beauty like Su Jinniang, she is a choppy little fat paper. Wei Ting closed his eyes and lifted his body up, but he still inevitably encountered a piece of soft bullet. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t know what he was going through at the moment, she remembered something and her expression became serious. "I didn''t dreamst time, did I?" "You''re dreaming." Wei Ting said righteously. Su Xiaoxiao said: "You didn''t ask me which time I was? What dream did I have?" Wei Ting: "" Should I look through the almanac before getting up today? Su Xiaoxiao''s face was distressed: "Wow! I didn''t expect you to be this kind of person!" "What kind of person am I? Don''t get me wrong!" Wei Ting was hard to say. Su Xiaoxiao hehe said: "I misunderstood? You were arrested by me! How dare you argue!" "It''s not what you think!" Wei Ting had a headache. Su Xiaoxiao''s small eyes are cold: "What is that? You have been caught twice! Also! I think you are very serious!" That''s not because of you Wei Ting looked down, quickly looked away, and swallowed the words in his mouth. He blushed and said, "Let go of me and let me get up!" Su Xiaoxiao grabbed his wrist tightly: "Don''t think I don''t know, I won''t admit it if I let you go! You can''t leave unless you say it clearly!" Up to now, in order to prove his innocence, Wei Ting can only tell the truth. "I''m looking for tokens! Who told you to take my things and not return them to me? I can only get them myself!" Su Xiaoxiao said sternly: "If you don''t ask, you will be considered a thief!" Wei Ting gritted his teeth: "That''s my own thing!" Er...I think so too. Su Xiaoxiao blinked: "You...eat me! Drink mine! Stay with me! Your token has been paid to me!" Wei Ting said calmly, "I didn''t promise to give it to you." Su Xiaoxiao said fiercely and domineeringly: "Always... always have to pay the same! You and the token, which one is for me, choose by yourself!" Wei Ting: "I." Su Xiaoxiao: "...?!" It will be on the shelves tomorrow, and the update will be around noon. Chapter 63: Small year (one more) Chapter 63: Small year (one more) Chapter 63 Xiao Nian (one more) No, how did the topic get to this point? is not what she expected! Shouldn''t Wei Ting refuse to admit it, or be forced to admit to giving her the token? In that case, he''s here to steal her stuff tonight! No, the original intention was not to ask him to admit to stealing or not, arguing...why are you arguing so crookedly? did not y well! Unfortunately, Wei Ting did not give her a chance to turn the tables against the wind. "I''ll give it to you, the token can be returned to me." The night blurred his outline and the indifference in his tone. The low and maic voice made one''s heart soften inexplicably in this quiet world. Su Xiaoxiao understands that this body''s anthomaniam has beenmitted again. When the chain fell at a critical moment, it was her! Wei Ting wanted to get the token back, but Su Xiaoxiao refused to hand over the token, and the two fell into a stalemate. "Wei Ting." Su Xiaoxiao suddenly spoke. "Say." Wei Ting responded coldly. Su Xiaoxiao snorted and recalled seriously: "If I wasn''t dreamingst time, did I feel it?" Wei Ting: "..." Wei Ting was unable to get the token back in the end, because the tiger urinated. Su Xiaoxiao felt it was timely, and when Xiaohu was moving around in the quilt, she hurriedly fished the little guy out and shoved it into Wei Ting''s arms. Wei Ting was not so lucky. He didn''t realize what was going on at all, and a wave of love from his son rolled across his chest... The little tiger who finished urinating felt veryfortable even in his sleep. He raised his chin in enjoyment, and his sleeping appearance was unbelievable. Wei Ting went out with a ck face. "Ha ha!" Su Xiaoxiao rolled over on the bed. It was dark, Su Xiaoxiao got up from the soft nket. I don''t know if Fatty is not afraid of cold, or because she has three little warm water bags, she slept quite warmly. It snowed heavilyst night and blocked the door. The stone b in the backyard is covered with thick ice, which makes it difficult for children to step on it. Su Xiaoxiao was shoveling snow and ice again, sweating all over, and finally cleared up the hidden dangers in the backyard. This year''s business ended yesterday, so she doesn''t have to set up a stall today, but she still has to go to town. One is that she is not sure if Fu Langzhong is back, she has to go to see Mrs. Fu, and the other is that Xiang Gongzi should also return to the doctor. She boiled two poached eggs, drained them with a thinyer of peanut butter, nched a few cabbage leaves, and served them with a corn on the cob - for her current weight, this is a nutritious A hearty fat-reduced breakfast. She steamed big meat buns for her family and heated them in the pot, and then carried the sleeping three little ones to Su Ergou''s side, and then put the basket on her back and went out the door. The road was covered with heavy snow and it was very difficult to walk. In weather like this, unless there is an important event, I usually dont go out. But Su Xiaoxiao met her aunt Huang and her eldest cousin Chen Haoyuan at the entrance of the vige. Huang''s dress today is not simple, wearing a brand new cotton jacket and a very rare silver hairpin. Although it looks like it is silver-ted, it is a very serious outfit in the countryside. Look at Chen Haoyuan again, he was on vacation, he took off the blue uniform of the academy and put on a decent gray and white long gown. In the Zhou Kingdom, clothing is very particr, and one cannot go beyond one''s own identity. For example, most of the people with t heads are short-dressed and can only wearmon clothes. How about themon people? Cheongsam is a status symbol of a schr or a wealthy family. Chen Haoyuan belongs to the former. People rely on clothes, and this applies to both men and women. Chen Haoyuan''s handsomenesses from half of his good looks, and the other half from his dignified gowns and court uniforms. The man who wears coarse linen clothes can''t hold back the allure of the city, Su Xiaoxiao has only seen Wei Ting. Mr. Huang was holding a basket tightly covered with cotton cloth in his hand, which looked a little heavy, and Mrs. Huang struggled to lift it. Chen Haoyuan on the side was empty-handed. Chen Haoyuan is a schr, the whole family dotes on him and does not let him do any work. . Su Xiaoxiao thinks that boys should be like Ergou. The posture of Huang''s and Chen Haoyuan did not mean that they were looking for Xiao Su''s family. As for who they were looking for, Su Xiaoxiao was not interested. She left with a nk face. Huang Shi saw that this dead girl didn''t even say hello when she saw her, so she sarcastically said, "Have you made yourself blind and mute in a young age? Even your aunt can''t call you anymore, right?" This aunt is very arrogant now. Su Xiaoxiao nced at her and didn''t bother to pay attention to her. Forgot that today is a small year, she has to go early and return early, and she can''t let the three little guys wait until they are wronged. Huang was ignored again, only felt that a fist hit the cotton, she jumped in anger and blocked Su Xiaoxiao''s way: "Damn girl! Didn''t you hear me talking to you!" Su Xiaoxiao said lightly: "I''m toozy to pay attention to you, can''t you see it? Just rushing to make fun of yourself! What? You didn''t lose enough facest time, and you still want to continue?" Some people never know what is good or bad, and they have to be scolded early in the morning! I really thought I was afraid of her! Where does the superioritye from! Huang blushed and blushed when he thought of the fact that he went to Xiao Su''s house to sell his son but wasughed at instead. What is wrong with this dead girl? It''spletely different from before! Chen Haoyuan frowned: "Da Ya, my mother is your elder, how can you be rude to your elders?" Su Xiaoxiao smiled lightly: "Cousin Xiucai, your mother is a dead girl, and you call me blind and dumb, and you don''t even give a shit! It''s my turn to say a few words, it''s right The elders are rude? Oh, your mother is an elder. She scolds me, shames me, and insults me, so I should bear it. One day she will put a knife around my neck, should I be obedient and let her cut it! " Chen Haoyuan was choked directly. At this time, Mrs Fang and Su Jinniang came to the well to draw water. "It''s Xiu Gu and Chen Xiucai, and Da Ya is there too." Fang said hello. Su Xiaoxiao nced at a few people and guessed why the Huang family came. 80% of them came to propose marriage to Su Jinniang. Su Xiaoxiao guessed well, the Huang family is indeed here today for his son''s marriage. Huang didn''t want to lose face in front of her future inws. She pulled her son and said yin and yang: "Forget it, Brother Hao, you are going to study in Fucheng, don''t bother with your cousin! If you don''t know one of them, she doesn''t understand the big truth!" Mr. Fang smelled the smell of gunpowder, and she persuaded: "In the early morning, if you have something to say, talk about it." Huang said: "I want to talk about it, but not everyone is like your Jinniang, reasonable, virtuous and smart! Some people, even if they arezy, they can''t do anything, even Jinniang can''tpare a finger. superior!" After Huang Shi finished speaking, when he turned his head, he found that Fatty Su had already gone far, and she did not know if Fatya Su had heard what she said just now. When Fatty Su scolded her, she listened without a word, it was called a lung tube! Why did Fatya Su leave when it was her turn to scold Su Fatya? Did she scold her for nothing? ! Huang''s heart is blocked! Fang continued to be a peacemaker: "I don''t think Da Ya is that kind of person. Da Ya has be more sensible recently." Huang Shihe said: "She''s half as sensible as Jin Niang, I don''t care about it anymore... After all, she''s my sister-inw''s flesh and blood, I thought, when Brother Hao goes to Fucheng to study, I''ll take care of her as well "Chen Xiucai is really going to Fucheng to study?" Huang shi mentioned this for the second time, and Fang shi didn''t want to pay attention. Huang said: "Isn''t that right? Only those who can pass the exam are qualified to rmend to Fucheng!" Chen Haoyuan didn''t say anything, and seemed to have tacitly agreed that he could be admitted to Juren. Fang''s attitude towards the two changed in an instant. Originally, with Su Jinniang''s appearance and reputation, she was not worried that she would not be able to marry a good family, but no matter how good a family was, they had never produced a Master Juren. It seems that 80% of this marriage is to be settled. Mr. Fang smiled and said, "It''s cold, go home and talk." So far, Huang''s heart is finally at ease. The dead girl doesn''t take her seriously, she thinks it''s great to marry a handsome husband, huh, isn''t she a farmer? Is her son great? Her son is the future master of Juren! Su Xiaoxiao didn''t know Huang''s rich inner drama. Today''s schedule is a little tight, and the road is difficult to walk. If she wants toe back early, she has to rush to the town as soon as possible. She didn''t have time to listen to Huang''s gossip all the time. It''s New Year''s Eve today, and the shops on the street are almost closed, but the doors are all posted with happy Spring Festival couplets and blessings. In ancient times, paper was very expensive, and it was even more expensive to find spring couplets written by literati, so it was difficult to see anyone posting couplets in the vige. In Su Xiaoxiao''s memory, Chen Shi had posted it once or twice when she was still alive, but she never disappeared after her death. Su Xiaoxiao suddenly wanted to buy two couplets to go back, but unfortunately they didn''t sell them. When Su Xiaoxiao arrived at Chunliu Lane, the courtyard gate of Fu''s house was hidden, and there were a few small footprints in and out in the snow. Su Xiaoxiao immediately concluded that Fu Langzhong still did note backst night. "Aunt Fu, I''m here." Su Xiaoxiao pushed open the courtyard door and went to Aunt Fu''s house. Aunt Fu was sitting on the bed taking medicine. As soon as she heard Su Xiaoxiao''s voice, there was a sh of embarrassment and panic on her face. She hurriedly put the medicine box on the stool beside her and turned her head to look inside the bed. But suddenly felt that it was inappropriate to leave it outside, and hid the medicine box under the covers. When Su Xiaoxiao crossed the threshold, she had already turned her head to the inside, and very willfully threw Su Xiaoxiao''s profile face that she did not recognize. Su Xiaoxiao came to the bedside funny: "Aunt Fu, how are you feeling today?" "I can''t die!" Aunt Fu said angrily. Su Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "Yo, there is a lot of qi in the middle. It seems that the effect of the medicine is working well, isn''t it ufortable? Your face is ruddy, did you sleep wellst night?" Aunt Fu hummed: "What a good thing! Didn''t you see my leg broke!" Su Xiaoxiao said: "I gave you painkillers." The painkillers were not used up by Wei Ting, Wei Ting''s servant was not afraid of pain, Su Xiaoxiao saved the painkillers. "Humph!" Aunt Fu said stubbornly, "Your medicine is ineffective!" "It didn''t work? Then where did the medicine I left for you go?" Su Xiaoxiao looked at the empty stool and asked. Aunt Fu said: "Throw it!" Su Xiaoxiao pursed her lips and smiled. "What are youughing at!" Aunt Fu red. Su Xiaoxiao Nuzui, motioned Aunt Fu to look at her bed. Aunt Fu looked down and saw that the quilt was not properly covered, revealing a few pills. "Ha ha!" Laugh if you need to, Su Xiaoxiao will not miss the chance to let the little olddy die. Aunt Fu''s face turned into a pig''s liver color! To be honest, she really didn''t believe that the medicine Su Xiaoxiao gave could have miraculous effects at first. First, Su Xiaoxiao is just a country girl, and it is impossible to understand medical skills. The second is those strange pills. She has never seen them before. Her husband is a doctor, and her son is also a doctor. Even if she is not a doctor, she is somewhat more knowledgeable than others, but she has never seen one like Su Xiaoxiao. treatment approach. But at night, the feeling of panic and palpitations disappeared, and the headache was relieved. She shook her head, but she didn''t feel dizzy as usual. As for the pain in the legs, it is not too obvious. When she woke up and it was dawn, she realized that she had a good night''s sleep. She couldn''t remember thest time she slept through the night. "As people get older, it is inevitable that there will be some problems. It is not a sudden illness, but a gradual increase over time. This is thew of life, old age, sickness and death. You can''t cure it." Her husband has been practicing medicine for many years, and he has treated countless people. In the end, did he not die of illness? My husband''s initial symptoms were the same as his own. He had tried countless prescriptions, and they did help at first, but after a while, the efficacy became weaker. In the end, no prescriptions worked... Su Xiaoxiao took out a stethoscope and a sphygmomanometer to measure her blood pressure: "You just got better, don''t be so pessimistic, your mood is also very important." Aunt Fu''s condition requires long-term control, but as long as it is properly controlled, she can live a long and healthy life. In her previous life, the old grandmother upstairs was also a hypertensive patient. Aunt Fu witnessed her husband''s death with her own eyes. She broke her will in disappointment again and again, and she didn''t want to experience it again. Therefore, even if there is a slight improvement, she will not believe that she will bepletely cured. Su Xiaoxiao understands the mentality of the patient, and she is not in a hurry to persuade her through her lips, and she will find out when the time is long. Su Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "Have you eaten breakfast? It was brought by your neighbors? Isn''t it delicious?" Aunt Fu: "You are so noisy!" Aftering out of Aunt Fu''s house, Su Xiaoxiao had an extra bag of sesame seeds in her back basket. For follow-up visits, you will also be charged for consultation fees! Immediately afterwards, Su Xiaoxiao went to Wutong Academy again. Young Master Xiang is much more cooperative, so let Su Xiaoxiao check. "Recovered very well." Su Xiaoxiao said, "Continue to eat herbs. The diet should also be light, don''t indulge in eating and drinking during the New Year, and don''t drink alcohol!" Young Master Xiang smiled warmly: "Okay." Chang Ping rolled his eyes, who do you think you are, talking to my son like this? Su Xiaoxiao pointed at Changping andined, "He''s rolling my eyes!" Young Master Xiang said seriously: "Then I''ll dig out his eyeballs and apologize to Miss Su." Changping directly scared the splits! Uh You are a sick beauty, so cruel? Su Xiaoxiao said in a daze: "...It''s not necessary." Young Master Xiang looked at the stupefied little chubby girl, and couldn''t help but let out a lowugh. On the first day on the shelves, please subscribe, please ask for a monthly pass~ Chapter 64: Arrogant (two more) Chapter 64: Arrogant (two more) Chapter 64 Arrogant (two more) Young Master Xiang''s condition is stable, Su Xiaoxiao won''t stay any longer. Before leaving, she took two boxes of snacks from the small backpack and gave them to him. "This is" Xiang Gongzi looked at Su Xiaoxiao in confusion. Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "Today is a small year, I made some snacks myself, I hope you don''t dislike it." Changping nced at Su Xiaoxiao, this time he didn''t dare to roll his eyes again. Young Master Xiang epted it with kindness: "Miss Su has a heart, thank you very much." Actually, where does Su Xiaoxiao remember Xiaonian? It was because he gave too much money for the consultation and medicinest time, and she was just a little more careful. I really thank Mrs Huang for reminding her that today is a small year. Although it''s not a valuable thing, but with his status as either rich or expensive, he doesn''t care about those valuables at all, and he might buy the treasures that he bought with all his belongings, which is not worth mentioning in his eyes. On the contrary, the desserts made by hand are more sincere. "Why are there two boxes?" Xiang Gongzi asked casually. "One box is yours, the other is Jingyi''s." Su Xiaoxiao. "Jing Yi." Xiang Gongzi smiled, "You call him by his name, but it goes well." Su Xiaoxiao spread his hands: "He''s small, what''s his name?" Xiang Gongzi asked, "Am I very old?" ah? No, what are you doing with this? You only said your surname Xiang, but you didn''t say who you are Xiang! "Chonghua," he said. "Huh?" Su Xiaoxiao was startled. "My words." He smiled warmly. The ancients had surnames, names and characters, such as Shen Chuan and the character Qinghe. In this overhead dynasty, there seems to be no strict boundaries between characters and names. It is normal to call names among peers, and there is no disrespect. Schrs have great etiquette, and they are often called by their surnames or characters. For example, a ssmate may call Shen Chuan a son of Shen, or a brother of Qinghe. Of course, it is also correct to call Shen Chuan. Does he mean that she can call him Xiang Chonghua in the future? Or... Chonghua? Su Xiaoxiao blinked, serious and serious: "Oh." Not long after Su Xiaoxiao left, Jing Yi came in covered in snow and wind. Xiang Gongzi is writing. Jing Yi came to him and asked, "Cousin, are you testing her today?" "No." Master Xiang continued to write. Jing Yi said again: "Then why did you tell her your own words?" Young Master Xiang nced at Changping who was sweeping the snow outside the door. Changping shivered and hid aside. "I''m good at it, I''ve learned to ask Jing Yi to file aint." Master Xiang smiled lightly, "She''s not a viper or a beast, so there''s no need to guard against her like that." Jing Yi frowned and said, "Then you don''t have to trust her so much." Young Master Xiang pushed a box of snacks on the table to his hand: "Here." "What?" Jing Yi asked. "A gift for a young year." Xiang Gongzi said. Jing Yi asked curiously, "Didn''t Xiao Nian pass yesterday?" "On the 23rd day of the twelfth lunar month in the capital, it is today in the Qingzhou area." Master Xiang added, "Miss Su made it by herself." Jing Yi has no prejudice against Su Xiaoxiao himself, he just doesn''t want his cousin to trust an outsider too much. He took a sip. "How does it taste?" Xiang Gongzi asked. Jing Yi said truthfully: "It''s delicious, it''s no worse than the chef''s cooking." Young Master Xiang said with a smile: "It''s rare, I remember you don''t like sweets." Jing Yi thought about it and said, "It''s because they don''t make it delicious." Young Master Xiangughed, wrote thest stroke, put the brush on the pen holder, and said to Jing Yi, "Send this couplet to Miss Su." "why?" "Return gift." Jing Yi sucked in a breath: "You want to let your calligraphy go to the people?" If you let the one in the pce know, you must be furious! After Su Xiaoxiao came out of Xiang Gongzi''s wing, he went to the study in the front yard to see if Shen Chuan was there. She walked all the way and didn''t see a study open, she thought that Shen Chuan might have red paper in his hand, she asked Shen Chuan to buy some. However, she didn''te by coincidence, Dean Shen took Shen Chuan back to her husband''s house for a new year. Su Xiaoxiao left the academy with regret. The old man stopped her. "No pancakes today!" Su Xiaoxiao said seriously. The old man raised his finger: "A cake, a piece of red paper." Su Xiaoxiao: "..." After half a quarter of an hour, Su Xiaoxiao walked out the back door with ten pieces of red paper in her arms. The swept servant asked in a low voice, "Didn''t the young master let you... give the paper directly to Miss Su?" The old man took a bite of the egg yolk cake: "Ang." So what? The pancakes are really fragrant! It snowed again in the morning, but fortunately it stopped after only a short while, which didnt affect Su Xiaoxiaos footsteps too much. It was noon when Su Xiaoxiao arrived in the vige. At this time, most of the vigers were in their own homes. However, most of the vigers gathered at Lao Su''s house, and the water around Lao Su''s house was blocked. "Sister! You''re back!" Su Ergou, who was fetching water at the entrance of the vige, saw his own sister and insisted on following him to fetch water. In fact, he came to the vige entrance to wait for Su Xiaoxiao''s three little peas, and rushed towards Su Xiaoxiao! Su Xiaoxiao bent down and let the three little guys bump into his arms. She touched the heads of the three little ones: "Big tiger, Erhu, Xiaohu." got along for a while, and now she can tell who is who even if she doesn''t count the spins. The three little ones who were called by the right name were very happy, and scrambled to rub their hair against her palm: "Mother." Su Xiaoxiao has gradually be ustomed to this title and will no longer be forced to correct it. After moving the small heads of the three of them, she touched the small hands of the three of them: "Is it cold?" The three shook their heads: "It''s not cold." Wait for my mother, it''s not cold at all! Su Ergou''s water was ready, and the family started to walk back. "What happened to the old Su family?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. Su Ergou snorted: "The eldest cousin wrote blessing characters and couplets to the old Su family. There are rtives of Lizheng and the old Su family. He also said that if there are more in a while, they will give it to the vigers for nothing. Everyone wants to Let''s see if I can grab a couplet, but if I can''t, I can grab a blessing." The couplets in the town are very expensive. In addition to the cost of red paper, the person who writes the couplets also needs to pay a little hard money,monly known as pen and ink silver. Huang''s and Chen Haoyuan''s show is a big deal, and it has brought enough face to the old Su family. Mrs. Fang and Mrs. Yang came out to paste the couplets, with beaming faces, the vigers surrounded them and kept praising them. At this time, the Wu family aunt hugged the crying grandson and beat the old Su family out. The adults dont want the Spring Festival couplets, and the children dont. There is no other way, the Wu family aunt had to go first. She saw the two siblings and hurriedly said: "Fat! Ergou! Chen Xiucai is writing a couplet, go and get a pair! He is your cousin! I will definitely give it to you!" Su Ergou rolled his eyes, who wants the couplet written by that guy! The aunt of the Wu family shouted to the old Su family: "Chen Xiucai! Fatty Ergou ising to you for a couplet!" As soon as these words came out, the vigers instantly looked at the two brothers and sisters. "Didn''t you say that after writing about the old Zhang family, it wille to us?" "Yeah, why is there another coupleting up! Is it over?" "You can''t grab it! He is Chen Xiucai''s cousin!" Su Xiaoxiao said: "Everyone misunderstood, we didn''te to couplet, we were just passing by." Mrs Huang found an opportunity to show off, she smiled smugly and sarcastically: "If you want, just say it, for the sake of rtives, our Chen family can still afford a couplet!" Su Xiaoxiao said lightly: "I said I don''t want it." The Wu family aunt persuaded: "Fatty, don''t be so rude, your aunt said she gave you away, why don''t you?" Su Xiaoxiao said domineeringly: "I don''t like it!" What did Fatty Su say? She...doesn''t she like it? The couplet written by Chen Xiucai, she actually despised it! Su Fatya''s words sessfully attracted everyone''s attention! It''s just that everyone doesn''t think it''s her sincere words. On the contrary, they only think she''s talking angry! Who is Chen Haoyuan? He is a more powerful schr than He Tongsheng, and it is difficult to find the second one in eight towns! Lets talk about this couplet, in the countryside where you can only eat two meals a day except during the busy farming season, it is as rare as big meat! Who doesn''t want to ask for a pair of stickers for the New Year? "Oh, I heard that the rtionship between the two families is not good, and thest time it was so ugly." A viger said. is about Huang and her husband Chen Feng going to Xiao Su''s house to tell their illegitimate son and Su Fatya about their marriage. Su Fatya and the newly married Qiao Langjun pped Chen Feng and his wife in public. "If it was me, I wouldn''t have the face to discuss couplets." "Xiusai Niang doesn''t care about her, she is tolerant and generous and gives her a couplet, she still doesn''t want it?" "It''s all said to be shameless." There are a few folks who talked about you and I. Last time I was at the door of Xiao Su''s house, these people didn''t have such a face, but they had nothing to do with themselves, and they didn''t take it seriously big. It''s just that at this time and another, in order to get the couplet written by Chen Xiucai, everyone almost turned to Huang. Huang was veryfortable with the phrase "tolerance and generosity". Thest three or two couplets were to be given away anyway. If she could gain a good reputation and step on this girl''s face, she would have no reason to disagree. She pretended and sighed: "Don''t talk about it, everyone, my little girl left early, and there is no mother around to take care of it, so it is inevitable that I am a little ignorant. Is it possible that I, an aunt, can really care about a child?" These words just didn''t make it clear that Fatty Su was born or raised by a mother. Huang thinks that he has a good reasoning, and said with a generous face: "Forget it fat, don''t embarrass you, you call me aunt, and I will give you this couplet." "Ah, really delivered? Then what shall we do?" "Yeah, it''s been a day!" "I''m really sorry, Fat Ya is Brother Hao''s cousin after all...don''t look..." Huang''s words were only halfway through, when he turned his head, Su Fatya was gone! This, this, this dead girl, and left without waiting for her to finish talking? ! "Damn girl! Stop for me!" Huang is shaking with anger! Su Xiaoxiao led the three little ones and said unhurriedly, "Er dog, tell her that I don''t even want the money for the couplets written by Chen Haoyuan." Su Ergou turned his head and said loudly, "My sister said it! The couplet written by Chen Haoyuan! We don''t even want to pay for it!" Huang stretched out his index finger and scolded angrily with his hands on his hips: "You bastard! Just be stubborn!" Hard-mouthed? Su Xiao Xiao smiled. Chen Haoyuan''s personality aside, just his words The couplet posted by Fang and Yang just now, she can see clearly, it''s far from Wei Ting''s! It is no exaggeration to say thatparing his words to Wei Ting''s is simply a leap of faith! "Er Gou, go back and write our own couplets." Su Ergou turned his head again and said loudly: "My sister said it! When we go back, let''s write couplets ourselves!" Su Xiaoxiao: Don''t tell me this sentence... Huang Shi smiled: "Okay! Go write it! If you can write it, I''ll cut off my head for you!" When she met Fatya Su on the first day? In a family of three, no one is literate! Its not bad if you dont take it down! Also write couplets? This is bullshit! She wanted to see how the family surnamed Su ended up! There will be one moreter Chapter 65: Green tea (three shifts) Chapter 65: Green tea (three shifts) Chapter 65 Green Tea (Three Updates) "Iron egg!" The Huang family called a rtive''s child of the old Su family and handed him a piece of red paper, "Come on, take it to the Xiao Su family, and say, my aunt gave it to them. They didn''t want to write couplets by themselves. Is it? If you don''t have paper, you won''t be able to write it. Don''t me me, my aunt, for not being able to give me a piece of paper!" Is this a question of whether you can afford a piece of paper? You are really poisonous! Knowing that Fatty Su can''t write couplets at all, she just pretended to be majestic, but she wanted to send her a piece of paper? Now, she didn''t even have the steps to say "I want to write, but I don''t have paper". The vigers tut in their hearts, but they can''t say anything on their faces. They are still waiting for Chen Xiucai''s couplet! "Big sister, listen to my advice, forget it." Mrs Fang said. Huang said with a smile: "I really don''t have any other intentions. She can''t write it. It''s good to cut a window grille, isn''t it?" Speaking of this, Mr. Fang couldn''t persuade him any more, so he could only send the red paper to Xiao Su''s house with iron eggs. Unexpectedly, ten-year-old Tie Dan came back with red paper in his arms: "Fat Ya said no, she has it herself." Just now she said that she wrote couplets, but the vigers didn''t believe it. Now she said that there was red paper, and the vigers didn''t believe it even more. Huang said: "Oh, forget it, after all, I am an aunt, so what are you doing with a little girl? Brother Hao, you write a couplet and send it to Da Ya." Its fake to send couplets, but its true to see Su Fatyas joke, this time Huangs going to fight with Su Fatya to the end! Su Jinniang, who had been silent for a while, suddenly spoke up: "Da Ya can''t write, but she has a husband." Huang sarcastically said: "You said that the one who followed the Li family to learn to farm? That''s an embroidered pillow, it''s not very useful!" "He can read." Su Jinniang paused and exined, "I have seen him read a letter to Da Ya." Huang said disdainfully: "Who knows if he is blind? He really knows how to read, so he can learn to farm?" Mr. Zhou, who lived next door to the old Su''s house, agreed: "Yes, he has that ability, how can he be Su Fatya''s son-inw?" This time, the vigers were indeed unable to refute. Although they admit that Wei Ting is handsome, it is limited to his appearance, and his ability must not beparable to Chen Xiucai. Su Jinniang frowned and went to her room silently. - Xiao Su''s house. San Xiaozhi went to Father Su, and they wanted to pull the smelly smell. Su Ergou poured the water in the bucket into the water tank and continued to go to the vige to fetch water. Su Xiaoxiao knocked on Wei Ting''s door. "Come in." Wei Ting said. Su Xiaoxiao entered with a smile on her face. Wei Ting wiped the dagger at the head of the bed. The dagger was looted from him by Father Su when he was tied back, and was returned to himter. Su Xiaoxiao looked at the de that shone with cold light, and almost instinctively felt a murderous aura. This dagger is very sharp! From the very beginning, you didn''t believe me and I doubted your state, so Wei Ting didn''t bother to pretend to be harmless in front of her. Wei Ting continued to wipe the dagger: "What are you doing here?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "Don''t worry, I''m not looking for you to pound peanuts." Today is the New Year, let you take a day off! She came to the bed and handed the hot tea in her left hand to Wei Ting: "Are you thirsty?" Seeing that Wei Ting did not speak, he handed him a te of egg yolk pastry in his right hand, "Are you hungry? Are your shoulders sore? Are your backs sore?" Listening to this familiar line, Wei Ting didn''t ask her if she was asking for something else, but said sharply: "What? Throw it away if you want to use it up again?" "You have also learned to sum up experience..." Su Xiaoxiao muttered in a muffled voice. She smiled slightly, put down the snacks and hot tea, and patted him on the shoulder, the two brothers seemed to be authentic: "Look at you, what did you say?" Wei Ting said calmly, "Human words." Su Xiaoxiao: "..." Su Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "I won''t throw it away! I promise I won''t throw it this time! For a handsome husband like you, I didn''t even eat it in my mouth, so why would I want to throw it away!" Listen to it, does this sound like something a girl said? Wei Ting was stunned by her shameless and bold remarks, and gritted his teeth: "What kind of mess are you thinking about all day long!" Su Xiaoxiao said solemnly, "I won''t allow you to say that about yourself!" Wei Ting: "..." Su Xiaoxiao''s purpose is actually very simple, to find Wei Ting to write a couplet. Su Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "It''s not too soon for the Chinese New Year, how festive it is to post two couplets!" Wei Ting said coldly: "I don''t want to write now, I will write it tomorrow." Su Xiaoxiao hurriedly said, "Just today!" Wei Ting asked: "Why do you have to today?" Su Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes: "Because... today is a small year?" Wei Ting hehe said: "I think you made a bet with someone?" Su Xiaoxiao blinked: "Uh...you know?" Can you not know? Even Su Ergou''s loud voice was heard by the vige next door. The cruel words have already let Su Ergou let go. Su Xiaoxiao is now difficult to ride a tiger. If she can''t get a couplet, she will be very embarrassed. "Will you write?" "Don''t write." Wei Ting refused. Su Xiaoxiao narrowed her eyes dangerously: "Really don''t write?" Wei Ting said lightly: "If you don''t write it, you won''t write it." Su Xiaoxiao akimbo: "You really want to see me embarrassing, don''t you? Don''t forget, you are my husband! I am ashamed, and you are not much better!" Wei Ting said calmly, "I don''t care." Su Xiaoxiao: "..." When Su Xiaoxiao gritted her teeth, someone knocked on the back door of the stove. Su Xiaoxiao thought it was Xiao Wu who came over, red at Wei Ting angrily, and turned to open the door. However, it was Su Jinniang who came. Su Jinniang was wearing a brand-new soft pink cotton padded jacket with white embroidery. To be honest, she was not wearing that authentic pink, which was very attractive. The foundation is slightly worse, and it is very likely to appear dark and earthy. However, Su Jinniang''s appearance was able to hold up. One flower in every mile and eight townships is not for nothing. "Why are youing to my house?" Su Xiaoxiao asked lightly. She didn''t think that she and Su Jinniang could have any interaction in private. Su Jinniang suddenly came to the door and made it clear that she was going to the Three Treasures Hall without anything. Su Jinniang nced in the direction of the courtyard and the main room: "Your family...is you alone?" "Who are you looking for?" Su Xiaoxiao''s logic is clear, and she doesn''t bother with her. Su Jinniang''s eyebrows were frowning, she didn''t know if she didn''t like Su Xiaoxiao''s attitude, or for some other reason. "Here it is." Su Jinniang lifted the cloth from the basket and handed a roll of red paper to Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao unfolded it, and it turned out to be a couplet. Su Xiaoxiao looked at her strangely: "Su Jinniang, what do you mean?" Su Jinniang said: "Su Daya, I''m here to help you, you can''t be so hostile to me!" Her voice was a little louder. Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows: "You, Su Jinniang, help me?" She was ostracized when she was a child, but Su Jinniang never took her friends from the vige to y with her, so she suddenly became so kind? Su Jinniang said sternly: "You just confronted your aunt in front of so many people, she wille to see your joke soon. You can use this couplet, it''s not as good as Chen Xiucai''s, anyway, I bought it from the town. Yes, enough to deal with your aunt!" Mura Hana''s behavior is really strange, she scolded herst time, and this time she came to help her. Su Jinniang continued: "You go and tell your husband, let him say that he wrote it, it should be able to fool the past." Su Xiaoxiao hugged her arms: "Su Jinniang, my aunt is your future mother-inw. Instead of facing her, you secretly came to help me?" Su Jinniang frowned and said, "My marriage hasn''t been decided yet, so I won''t necessarily marry into the Chen family." Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows: "Oh, is that what your family means too?" "Worry about yourself! Your aunt ising soon! Whether or not you want to lose this person is up to you!" After that, Su Jinniang didn''t care whether Su Xiaoxiao wanted to ept the couplet or not, and left without looking back! She seems to be walking very fast, but in fact she has been paying attention to the movements of Xiao Su''s family. She heard Su Fatya closing the back door, the man''s face shed in her mind, and her heart pounded. He... should have heard it? He knew he was here to help, right? He, will he be grateful to himself? Little Su took the pair to the Weiting House. Wei Ting was still wiping the dagger. Su Xiaoxiao said: "It''s already polished, so don''t wipe it!" Wei Ting said: "I like it." Su Xiaoxiao pouted and threw the couplet on the table in front of him. "What?" Wei Ting asked. Su Xiaoxiao said: "The couplet, Su Jinniang gave it! It''s strange, obviously I don''t have a good rtionship with me. Last time I exposed my shorings in front of you, but today I came to help me!" "You didn''t ask her why." To be honest, Wei Ting wasn''t much interested. Su Xiaoxiao spread his hands: "Ask! I said my aunt is your future mother-inw, shouldn''t you help her? Guess what she said? She said that she might not marry Chen Xiucai! What exactly is being sold in Su Jinniang''s gourd? Medicine? By the way, she also told me that I must speak to you well, saying that you wrote the couplet! She thought very thoughtfully, our family of three is illiterate, and only you, a foreign son-inw, can tell this lie." Wei Ting said: "The couplet I just wrote, the ink is wet, and in this weather, I can''t dry it for half a day." Su Xiaoxiao looked thoughtful: "You are right to say so, then Su Jinniang gave it for nothing! I will still be exposed! How smart I think she is, it turns out that it is nothing more than that!" Wei Ting looked at a certain little fat girl: "Just your brain, how do you do business? You''re stupid!" Su Xiaoxiao stood up and said, "Who are you calling stupid! You don''t write it anyway! If I can''t get it out, I''ll beughed at! So what if I expose it! It doesn''t matter!" ! She mmed the door and went out! "Bring it!" Wei Ting said in a deep voice. "Pour your own water! Take what you eat!" "Paper." "Huh? What did you say, Mrs. Su?" Su Xiaoxiao switched the loli voice for a second, pushed open a crack in the door, put her little head in, and looked at him with a blink of an eye. The speed of this face change is also unparalleled. Wei Ting twitched the corners of his mouth and said coldly, "Will you write couplets?" "Hee hee, Xiang Gong is the best!" Su Xiaoxiao went to the main room with a smile to get the red paper. The pen and ink were bought when he was prescribing medicine for Young Master Xiang, and it has been kept in Wei Ting''s house. "grinding ink." Wei Ting said expressionlessly. "Okay!" Su Xiaoxiao responded with a smile. She took out the inkstone and ink stick, and while grinding the ink, she said earnestly: "I think, Su Jinniang probably didn''t mean to want me to be exposed, she should just help people and not think so much, we still have to be good. Thank her, especially you, Xianggong, don''t give her a bad impression because of this." Wei Ting gave her aplicated look, this girl, doesn''t she understand everything in her heart? Su Xiaoxiao decisively shook his head and said, "I don''t understand anything, I''m just an innocent little poor man!" Su Xiaoxiao, who was full of tea in the tea, was sted out by Wei Ting 10,000 words today~ There are two more updates ahead, dont forget to watch~ Rolling and selling cute, ask for subscription, ask for monthly pass! Chapter 66: Slap in the face (one more) Chapter 66: p in the face (one more) Chapter 66 p in the face (one more) Huang did what he said, and really came to the door with a pair of couplets he just wrote. As Wei Ting said, the weather was cold and the ink was slow to dry, so Huang didn''t want to mess with himself, so Tie Dan and another child held it in both hands. When came over, the ink was still wet. The first couplet written by Chen Haoyuan is "Flying Snow Wees the New Year", the second couplet is "Firecrackers Wee New Years", and the horizontal criticism: "Rich Snow Harvest Year". The people who went to Xiao Su''s house with the Huang family, in addition to the two children holding couplets, also had many vigers watching the fun. The Huang family is ashamed before the snow, and I wish the more people the better! The Zhou family next to the old Su family also joined in the fun. Mrs. Zhou was afraid that the world would not be in chaos. Mrs. Huang didn''t speak, but she shouted first: "Pangya Su! Come out! Your aunt has sent you a couplet!" The vigers surrounded the door of Xiao Su''s house. In this battle, they thought Su Fatya had another happy event without knowing it. Su Xiaoxiao grabbed a half-eaten corn cobs and walked out slowly, nced at everyone,nded on Zhou Shi''s cheekbones face, and said, "My aunt gave me couplets, why are you excited? Jin''er? Is it for you? Or do you want to wait for me not to, and then pick it up yourself?" "You" Zhou Shi''s little thought was poked, and he couldn''t get off the stage immediately. The person who loves to tell lies the most in the vige is the Zhou family. If it weren''t for the three tyrants of Su Xiaoxiao''s family, the Zhou family would not be able to offend them, so Xiaobian Su would be arranged in a certain way. Of course, it''s not that she didn''t arrange it, but she just didn''t dare to go too far. Su Xiaoxiao has a very bad impression of this person, so she will not show mercy to her. Zhou''s head gun just went off the fire, it was really useless. Simply Huang didn''t expect Zhou to help her, she came prepared, it was enough to kill this girl by herself! She looked at Su Xiaoxiao and said with a sigh: "Da Ya, my aunt knows that what you said just now was full of angry words. Where would you write a couplet? If you can write it, take it out and paste it." Su Xiaoxiao shook her head secretly. You people, your tea skills are poor, and yournguage skills are heavy. Compared with Ms. Li, you are all scum. That is a real figure in the business world. Even if Su Xiaoxiao only has a small fingernail, it is enough to hang this group of people. "What if I took it out?" Su Xiaoxiao stopped talking nonsense with the Huang family, and cut to the point, "Does what my aunt said just now count?" Huang sneered: "Oh, of course it counts! You can write it! I''ll cut off my head!" Doesn''t she know Xiao Su''s family yet? In addition to knowing the banknotes, I can''t tell the difference! Write couplets? next life! "Okay." Su Xiaoxiao nodded and said to Su Ergou who came back with the water, "Take a machete." "okay!" Su Ergou put down the bucket, and brought a pig-killing knife in a frenzy, "Sister, the machete can''t be found, can a pig-killing knife work?" Everyone was taken aback! Huang''s face turned pale: "Su Daya! You want to kill!" Su Xiaoxiao said: "No, it''s my aunt who is going to cut off her head. I''m afraid you don''t have a knife, so I just prepared it for you." Huang said coldly: "Su Daya! Now let''s talk about couplets! What the hell!" "Er dog." Su Xiaoxiao said, "Go to your brother-inw''s house to get the couplet." Is there a couplet in my brother-inw''s house? Su Ergou went away with a confused look, and came out with a confused look, with half of the couplets hanging on each of his arms. Everyone was shocked, didn''t they? Did Xiao Su''s family really write the couplets? "Impossible!" Huang Shi didn''t believe that Xiao Su''s family could write couplets even after being beaten to death... She couldn''t read, but she could count. This couplet has more characters than the couplet written by her son. Huang said sharply: "You...you bought it in the town, right? That''s right! It must be so! I saw you going to town this morning! You went to buy couplets!" Su Xiao Xiaopang tapped the couplet with his fingertips: "Open your eyes and see clearly! The ink is not even dry!" The vigers came forward to watch. "Don''t touch it!" Su Ergou said fiercely. The fingers that everyone stretched out hurriedly retracted. They could see clearly, the ink marks were moist and exuded a strong ink fragrance, and they just looked like they had just written it. And, because they were so close, they made a new discovery. Xiao Su''s couplet paper... It seems that the color of the couplet paper is more correct than that of Chen Xiucai! is also thicker! Also...No hair, no fading! does not fade! Lizheng''s youngest son couldn''t help but touch it, really, it doesn''t fade! Chen Haoyuan used the mostmon red paper, the kind that was colored with brackets. The quality of the dye was not good, so when I bought it back, the color faded very badly. Tie Dan and the other child who held the couplet had both hands and sleeves all red. . In addition, Chen Haoyuan''s red paper has a thick texture and a thin texture. After a single stroke, the paper is soaked, and the ink stains are slightly smudged. The red paper that Su Xiaoxiao brought back from the academy was ordered by Dean Shen from Fucheng at a high cost. The bottom paper is rice paper, using the best dye technology, and an extrayer is thickened, which is naturally smooth and not soaked. , does not fade, the color is more vermilion pure. Dean Shen bought it for Mr. Xiang, and he was reluctant to use it himself. Shen Chuan took ten cards so badly that the old man gave them to Su Xiaoxiao! Even if he is a fool, he can see that Xiao Su''s couplet paper is more than one grade higher than that of Chen Xiucai. The vigers were thinkingI heard that Fatty Su took Su Ergou to do business in the town, did she really earn money? And Huang''s inner drama is - no! This is not true! How could a vulgar girl like Su Fatya use better paper than his son''s? Huang''s face was blushing for a while, and his heart was about to explode: "You, you... Who knows what you wrote? Can you say it''s a couplet after scribbling? Then I''ll buy a few pieces of paper, ghost painting talismans. , can it also be charged?" Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "It doesn''t matter if my aunt is illiterate, I''ll read it to you." "The first couplet: Spring is everywhere! The second couplet: Thousands of mountains and rivers are full of splendor! Horizontal batch - Vientiane update!" She recently learned some characters, and this couplet happened to be within her knowledge. Whenever Wei Ting wrote another new character, she would not be able to recognize itpletely. Everyone gasped. They''ve seen a ghost! Fatty Su read the couplet? She, Fatty Su, are you literate? ! Is this still the little fat bully who spends all the time in corrupting money and eating too muchzily? God, earth! Is the sow climbing the tree? The sun is stilling out from the west! Mother, I want to go home! Everyone dropped their jaws in shock! Not a single viger spoke for a long time! Su Xiaoxiao likes the effect that if you don''t believe me, I will blind all of you! She raised her chin, with the little chubby hand behind her back, and said with a show of pride, "I''m a catechist!" Well, it was actually learned by stealth, Wei Ting didn''t teach her so kindly! The Huang family does not believe it! How could this dead girl''s luck be so good? Recruited a son-inw who is like a fairy, but he is still a schr? ! No, no, being able to write does not mean that you are a schr, some people just know a few words in their early years, and they end up digging for food as usual. She had heard from the old Su family that Su Cheng and his newly married son-inw often went to the Qian family for farming. He really has the ability to write couplets. Isn''t copying books for others more money than farming? The Huang family immediately concluded that the characters on the couplet were not serious, and even if they were, they were just like those mud legs in the countryside who had only studied for a few years. Who knows what they wrote! As for Fatty Su, she must not have read on the spot, she must have memorized it in advance! Its okay to say that Huangs family is paranoid, and its okay to see that others are better, in short, she feels that there must be a mystery here! She said to Tie Dan: "Go, call Brother Hao! Let him recognize it, what is written on the couplet!" Iron went obediently. Su Xiaoxiao immediatelyughed when she heard the words. Huang pointed at Su Xiaoxiao and said, "Damn girl, what are youughing at!" Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows and said, "Iugh at you being stupid." Huang asked someone to find someone to try to debunk her writing fake couplets, but Chen Haoyuan came over and saw Wei Ting''s words, wouldn''t he really bepared to autism? "Would you like to call Li Zheng with you?" Su Xiaoxiao said provocatively. The folks are illiterate, so it''s not what Chen Haoyuan said or how big guys believe it. She remembered that Li was literate, and she was fair. Huang snorted: "Call when you call! Who is afraid of who! You are expecting Li to protect you! Impossible!" Oh, the Huang family has such a brain circuit, thinking that she called Li Zheni, intending to let Li Zheng protect the vigers? The vigers were also led astray by the Huang family. At first, they thought that Su Fatya seemed to be fearless. The words on the couplet were probably not written in vain. The Su family has a personal rtionship. will Li Zheng agree? This drama is getting more and more fascinating. Li lives next door to Lao Li Tou''s house, and the two came here together. Unlike when Mrs. Wan and Mrs. Wang Laizi came to the house to make a fuss, Lao Li Tou was illiterate, and he didn''t have the chance to intervene today. He was just worried about Da Ya. He saw the changes in Xiao Su''s family, and he really didn''t want them to be maliciously ndered again. "Guo Lizheng." Chen Haoyuan also came over and greeted him. Li Zheng nodded politely: "Chen Xiucai." "Mother, what happened?" Chen Haoyuan asked Huang. At the door, Su Ergou has pasted the couplet with ck characters on a red background on the wall of his house with paste, and the banner is also properly pasted! Huang waved his hand and pointed: "Look at what is written on that couplet!" Chen Haoyuan looked at the situation. It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it, at first nce, the whole person freezes. Seeing his son''s reaction, Mrs Huang couldn''t help urging: "Brother Hao, what''s the matter? Are you talking? Did you scribble it, it doesn''t make sense?" The attention of the vigers fell on Chen Haoyuan. Honestly, they are indeed illiterate, but for some reason, the couplet of Xiao Su''s family is more pleasing to the eye than the couplet of Chen Xiucai. Chen Haoyuan stared at the couplet, squeezed his fingers a little bit, showing an unbelievable look. "Who wrote this?" he asked. Chapter 67: Gas halo (two more) Chapter 67: Gas halo (two more) Chapter 67 Gas Halo (two more) "My brother-inw wrote it!" Su Ergou straightened his back and said! "What did you write?" Huang continued to ask his son. Chen Haoyuan was stunned beyond words by the calligraphy on the couplet, his throat seemed to be blocked by a ball of cotton, and he could not utter a word. He prides himself on being outstanding in calligraphy and is often praised by his masters, but if his words arepared with those on the couplet, it is not an exaggeration to use a single sentence! Li Zheng on the side of read it out with great pride: "Spring is everywhere! Thousands of mountains and rivers are full of brilliance! Everything is updated! Well written, well written!" Everyone looked at each other. Lizheng is exactly the same as Su Fatty Yamian! Li Zheng also praised that this couplet was well written! When Chen Xiucai wrote the couplet, Li Zheng also praised it well, but his attitude was not so intense! "Lizheng, is this couplet true?" a viger asked. "Is there a fake couplet?" Li Zheng looked puzzled. The daughter-inw of the Sun family said, "Chen Xiucai''s mother said just now that the couplets of Xiao Su''s family are ghost-painted characters, written nonsense, nonsense." Li said sternly: "This couplet is a piece of shit! Then nobody''s couplet is a piece of shit!" No one, whoever is, must be Chen Xiucai. Having said that, in Li Zheng''s heart, this couplet is more subtle than Chen Xiucai''s couplet! "The words are good, the artistic conception is good, the paper...good." It''s so good, so good that I''m running out of words. "Son!" Huang''sst hope was pinned on Chen Haoyuan. My son is a schr, with the highest knowledge and the most weight in what he speaks. As long as the son says that the couplet of Xiao Su''s family is wrong, it is wrong! Chen Haoyuan was reluctant to admit that his words were not as good as those written by a viger, but the cold sweat on his forehead betrayed him. Su Xiaoxiao will not let go of this opportunity to p Chen Xiucai in the face, who makes him always pretend to be arrogant, as if he is the only best in the world, and everyone else is a toad in the pond! "Oh, big cousin, why don''t you talk? Is it because my husband''s couplet is so well written that it makes you feel ashamed?" What is being ashamed, the vigers didn''t understand, but Chen Xiucai raised his head in astonishment. At this moment, he really felt that Su Daya was different! The former Su Daya couldn''t make a fart with three sticks, so when she was in a hurry, she started it. If she really wanted to scold her, it was also some ignorant words! Could it be... all taught by the rumored cousin-inw? Isn''t a mud leg? "Sister! He specified that no brother-inw can write well!" Su Ergou''s proper little brother. The two brothers and sisters sang in harmony, which made Huang Shi and Chen Xiucai extremely embarrassed. Huang said: "You are a vige, of course you are helping the people in your own vige!" This is to use Li Zheng''sments of being unfair and to deliberately favor Xiao Su''s family. The vigers were not happy when they heard this. To say that the Huang family is also stupid. Originally, today''s big guys tried their best to curry favor with the Huang family in order to get the couplet written by Chen Xiucai. Even the vigers who were just watching the fun on weekdays were almost all helping her watch Fatya Su''s jokes. If it is said that it is biased, aren''t they? They were obviously biased towards the Huang n, but they were beaten to death by the Huang n, saying that they were only protecting the vigers? They admit that the couplets of the Chen family are incense, but they are here to seek auspiciousness, not to dislike it! Its so special to take yourself as a dish! Huang realized that he had said the wrong thing, but unfortunately it was toote. The vigers are no longer on her side. Watching Huang ying his own heart to death, Su Xiaoxiao shouted in her heart that she deserved it! Lizheng is not a serious schr after all, and his ability to taste is limited. He said that Wei Ting''s couplets are well written and not very convincing. Huang thinks so too. Her son is the only schr here, as long as her son doesn''t admit it, the couplet of Xiao Su''s family is nothing! "Huh? Look! There''s a carriageing over there!" A viger pointed to the direction of the vige entrance and said. Seeing a carriage in Xinghua Vige is probably equivalent to a Xiali in the ravine of the previous life, which is quite rare. Is here to find Lizheng? The carriage did not go to Lizheng''s house, but stopped directly at the door of Xiao Su''s house. "Lizheng, I''m looking for you?" said the daughter-inw of the Sun family. Li was shaking his head, he didn''t know the carriage, and he had never seen the driver. Only Chen Haoyuan recognized the people present. This was the carriage of Dean Shen''s house, and the driver was a servant of the academy. The only one who can get in touch with the academy is himself. Could it be that he came to find himself? Then who was in the carriage? Dean? No, no, the Dean will not be here in person. What if? The dean takes himself so seriously that he wants to visit the door in person? Snapped! The curtain of the car was opened by a folding fan, and a young man in a azure robe jumped out of the car. He is tall and handsome, with a handsome face, with a youthful spirit and heroic spirit in his eyebrows, and there is nock of schrly spirit. But it doesnt make people feel high. He was wearing precious clothes, a jade belt around his waist, and a piece of Hetian jade pendant with a clean texture. This looks like the son of a rich family! Huang asked in a low voice, "Brother Hao, who is he?" Chen Haoyuan frowned and said, "President Shen''s son." Huang Shi was shocked: "The son of your dean? Is he here to find you, Brother Hao?" The son of the dean came to visit in person, and also found Xinghua Vige from Yangliu Vige. How shameful is this? face back! Got it back! Huang took Chen Haoyuan forward with a smile on his face, and said excitedly: "Master Shen! You are here to find my son! My son is here!" "Huh? You are here too." Shen Chuan nced at Chen Haoyuan unexpectedly. This sentence made Huang and Chen Haoyuan''s heart skip a beat. Listen to Shen Chuan''s tone, didn''t hee to find her son (him)? "I''m looking for Miss Su!" Shen Chuan asked, "Is this Miss Su''s house?" Shen Chuan was surrounded by vigers, and he did not see Su Xiaoxiao, who was leisurely eating corn cobs behind the crowd. When the vigers heard this, they didn''t think of Su Xiaoxiao for the first time. After all, when ites to Su Fatya, that is Su Bully. The only one who is called Su girl is Su Jinniang from the old Su family! At this very moment, Mrs. Fang brought Su Jinniang to this side. Chou Shi hurriedly waved to the two of them: "Jinniang! There is a son looking for you! Who are you?" she asked Shen Chuan. "Oh, I''m from Wutong Academy, my name is Shen Chuan." Shen Chuan was very polite, and he didn''t despise him because he was a vige woman. "The same academy as Chen Xiucai!" "He looks so handsome!" "Just now, I seem to have heard Chen Xiucai say that he is the dean''s son." "What did the dean''s sone to do with Jin Niang? Could it be that he also came to ask Jin Niang to propose marriage?" Su Jinniang and Mrs Fang came to the crowd and heard the vigers'' discussions. Fang''s expression was startled. Su Jinniang also looked at each other in astonishment. Shen Chuan''s appearance and bearing are not to be picked, although he is not as defiant as Wei Ting, but he is more than an order of magnitude higher than Chen Haoyuan. Besides, he is the dean''s son! What a noble status this is! If he really came to propose marriage to the Su family Fang and Su Jinniang''s hearts jumped. Shen Chuan said: "You are mistaken, the person I''m looking for is not her, but Su Daya!" What? Su Daya? "Let let, let let." Su Xiaoxiao casually patted the vigers who were blocking the door. Everyone let out a path in a daze. Shen Chuan finally saw her, his eyes lit up, and he stepped forward and said: "Miss Su! It''s really your family! It seems that I''m not wrong! However, what kind of happy event is your family doing? Why are there so many people? " "s." Su Xiaoxiao sighed, "There is no happy event, just posted a couplet, Shen Chuan, you came just in time, help me see how this couplet is written!" Call me by name! They know each other? Pretty familiar? ! This, this, is this really the Su Daya they know? ! The vigers were all dumbfounded, and they were shocked. Chen Haoyuan was no less shocked than everyone else. If you don''t know, you are fearless, but he understands. He has been studying in the academy for five years, and he has not been able to directly call Young Master Shen Shen Chuan! It''s not about superiority or inferiority, but because the rtionship between each other is not that close! Shen Chuan finished appreciating it seriously, and said with admiration: "Which expert did you ask for your couplet to write? The words are very strong! The meaning is good!" "How about this one?" Su Xiaoxiao pointed to the couplet in Tie Dan''s hand. Shen Chuan didn''t know it was written by Chen Haoyuan. He nced at it and said bluntly, "Is there anyparison? This one is far worse than the one posted on your wall!" Did you hear it? The young master of Wutong Academy personally said that Chen Xiucai''s couplets are not as good as those of Xiao Su''s family! Now, no one has ever wronged Lizheng again! Li Zheng nodded with satisfaction, he just said, Xiao Su''s couplet is better written! His vision is right! The Huang family was anxious: "Master Shen, how can you help outsiders? In the future, you and my son will go to Fucheng to study. In the words of your schrs, that is... fellow countrymen and ssmates! We must take care of each other!" Shen Chuan nced at Huang Shi strangely: "Huh? Don''t you know? Chen Haoyuan is not on the list to go to Fucheng this time!" Huang said without thinking: "How can I not have my son! Impossible!" Shen Chuan said, "What am I lying to you for? The list came down a few days ago, and the students who went to Fucheng received a notice early and went to Banfucheng Road." Chen Haoyuan has never received any news. He thought he would have to wait until the beginning of the spring before posting the list... Is this the truth? "Why, why?" He couldn''t ept it. Shen Chuan sighed: "I''m also very puzzled. I clearly told my father that you are Miss Su''s cousin." The way everyone looked at the mother and son changedpletely. The Huang family boasted all morning that Chen Haoyuan was going to Fucheng to take the exam. What will happen now? Chen Haoyuan''s face was hot, and he wished he could find a hole to burrow into. "Chen Xiucai, don''t be disheartened. Going to Fucheng to study is not the most important thing. As long as you study hard, there will always be a day to stand out." Li wasforting Chen Haoyuan regardless of his past resentment, but it was like ridicule in Chen Haoyuan''s ears. He didn''t say a word, his face was extremely ugly. On the side, the Huang family seemed to finally be unable to withstand the sessive blows, his eyes darkened, and he fainted Thank you for your subscription and monthly pass, bow. Chapter 68: prestige! (one more) Chapter 68: prestige! (one more) Chapter 68 Prestige! (one more) Chen Haoyuan looked at Su Xiaoxiao, who was talking to Shen Chuan, and a guess suddenly shed in his heart. "Su Daya! Is it... Did you do something behind your back!" Su Xiaoxiao nibbled at the corn cobs and looked at him with a confused expression. The surnamed Chen is stunned, right? I couldn''t get the quota myself, so I med her for making a move? She has this spare time, why not make more cakes! Shen Chuan didn''t expect Chen Haoyuan to nder his cousin so much. What did he do to Miss Su when he was defeated? How did he be a cousin? Su Xiaoxiao said strangely: "Chen Haoyuan, are you all right? I can''t choose myself, rely on me?" Chen Haoyuan said in disgust, "If it wasn''t for you, how could I have lost the election?" Su Xiaoxiao said lightly: "How do I know? I''m not from your academy!" Chen Haoyuan gritted his teeth: "You are so despicable!" As soon as he finished speaking, Father Su, who had taken care of the three little beans, walked out with a sullen face. He strode to Chen Haoyuan with great strides, without saying a word, he first waved his hand and gave Chen Haoyuan a big ear scratch! Snapped! Su Cheng didn''t show mercy to this p, and directly pped Chen Haoyuan on the ground! Everyone was shocked, and even the scene was silent. Those things between Su Cheng and the Chen family are impossible for the vigers to know in their hearts. Dont look at Su Cheng as bad, they are not bad for the Chen family, and they can even be said to be asking for anything. He beat up the Chen family''s schr, it was really the first time to eat dumplings on the first day of the new year! "Brother Hao!" Huang Shi, who fainted on the ground, jumped up. The corners of everyone''s mouth twitched, daring to feel dizzy? Huang was too embarrassed to end, so she decided to pretend to faint, but now that her son was beaten, she couldn''t care to continue pretending. She hurriedly helped her son sit up. Seeing that half of her son''s face was swollen and the corners of his mouth were ripped, she was so angry that she pointed at Su Cheng and scolded: "The surname is Su! You are crazy! What are you beating my son for!" Su Cheng said coldly: "I have endured your family for a long time. You know how many troubles you havee here and how much money you have to pay! I don''t care about you, it''s for Su Niang''s sake! The Chen family After all, I gave birth to Su Niang, and I paid her the debt for her children! But after so many years, how many blessings and kindnesses have been repaid! Don''t try to bully Su Niang and me''s children again! From now on! Our Su family has nothing to do with your Chen family!" "This p is just a small lesson. Next time you dare toe to my house to make trouble, it will be more than just p one by one!" Su Cheng''s attitude tore off thest fig leaf of the Su and Chen family. Why did the Huang family dare toe to the house to make trouble again and again, because Su Cheng, the head of the family, had never turned against the Chen family. Huang didn''t really take Su Fatya in his eyes. In Huang''s view, what really yed a decisive role was Su Cheng''s attitude. And Su Cheng will never be able to tear his face with the Chen family in this life! The Huang family was wrong from the beginning. Su Cheng tolerated the Chen family''s truth, but in Su Cheng''s heart, the daughter was the most important thing. In the past, the Chen family only embarrassed him, not his daughter. Now that the Chen family is bullying his daughter again and again, it''s no wonder he can bear it! Su Xiaoxiao gave Dad Su a thumbs up in his heart, handsome! It is time to draw a clear line with the Chen family! Stop letting this family **** the blood of thete Chen family! The big stone in Su Ergou''s heart also fell, and he excitedly asked Su Xiaoxiao: "Sister, can I... can beat them in the future?" He thought his voice was low, but Huang shi heard it without a word. Huang''s body trembled. Is it over? The big one beats the small one? "You, you... your Su family are waiting! My son is a schr! You don''t have to kneel when you see the county magistrate! You beat my son, this matter will not be forgotten!" Huang''s bluff finished his cruel words, helped Chen Xiucai, who had lost his soul, and walked away in despair under theughter of the vigers. "It''s alright, it''s all gone, what''s there to see!" Father Su waved his hands to the vigers impatiently. Su Ergou pointed to the couplet on the wall, and said, "Father, we have posted the couplet at home, and my brother-inw wrote it!" Father Su raised his chin for a second and said to the vigers: "Oh, just watch it! Watch it for as long as you want!" Long face, the more the better! "Are there any more couplets?" Father Su asked Su Ergou. "Yes, Dad." Su Ergou said, "Brother-inw has written several copies." Su Cheng put his hands behind his back and said very generously: "Take it all out! If some folks like it..." Everyone''s eyes lit up! Su Cheng: "Just give people a second look." Everyone: "..." Shen Chuan came to Su Xiaoxiao today for two things, the first thing is to send something, and the second thing... is to send something. Shen Chuan took off another big bag from the carriage: "I just came back from my grandpa''s house, and my father asked me to bring it to you, my grandpa''s souvenir!" "Dean Shen?" Su Xiaoxiao wondered. Shen Chuan smiled and said, "He didn''t say it himself, but when I asked to send you some, he didn''t object. Based on what I know about my father, this is acquiescence!" Seeing that Su Xiaoxiao was still puzzled, he exined, "Didn''t I mention it to you before? You saved Young Master Xiang, which was considered a relief for my father''s urgent needs, and created many opportunities for me to approach Young Master Xiang. My dad still remembers it!" Su Xiaoxiao: "Oh." Shen Chuan handed her a brocade box: "Also, when I was out of the academy, I met Young Master Jing who wanted to send couplets to you, so I brought him here by the way. It is Young Master Xiang''s calligraphy, and even my father is envious. You have to collect it carefully!" "Okay." Su Xiaoxiao took it. Rich people are different, and a pair of couplets is also packed in such an exquisite brocade box. Su Xiao said carefully: You''d bettere earlier, so I don''t have to try to curry favor with Wei Ting... Shen Chuan looked at the couplet on the wall and said thoughtfully: "But I think your couplet is also well written, on par with Xiang Gongzi''s!" This evaluation is very rare, after all, Xiang Gongzi''s calligraphy was praised by Dean Shen himself. Su Xiaoxiao is not proficient in calligraphy. She can see that the difference is too big, and it is difficult to distinguish between the two. "Who wrote it?" Shen Chuan asked curiously. "Oh, alone." Su Xiaoxiao said lightly. Jing Yi had investigated her, but Shen Chuan had not, and she had never mentioned it herself, so Shen Chuan did not know about her marriage with Wulong, and always referred to Miss Su. In the small east room, Wei Ting, who was writing a couplet, snorted coldly. Oh, does that mean you don''t throw it away when you use it up? A woman''s mouth, a deceiving ghost! Wei Ting casually nced at the three cubs who were scribbling graffiti around the table, the corners of his lips twitched, and he shouted unhurriedly, "Miss, the little tiger is peeing!" Xiaohu: "???" Shen Chuan: "!!!" Su Xiaoxiao clenched Chubby''s fist and gritted her teeth! Wei, Ting! Chapter 69: Jealous (two more) Chapter 69: Jealous (two more) Chapter 69 Jealous (two more) When Su Xiaoxiao entered Wei Ting''s house with a dark face, Xiao Hu was burying his head to pee. "Small axe (tiger), no urine." He waved his small hands and looked at Su Xiaoxiao seriously. "I know." Su Xiaoxiao patted his little head and said to him and Dahu Erhu, "Go and help Uncle Ergou paste the couplet." The three of them put down the pen and paper that had been glued to the table, and went away. Finished writing the couplet, Wei Ting is now writing the character for blessing. Su Xiaoxiao pped the table and said fiercely, "What do you mean, Wei Ting!" Wei Ting continued to write gracefully: "Little lover is gone?" Su Xiaoxiao squinted slightly: "What? Are you jealous?" Wei Ting sneered: "Oh, you think too much. I just think that everything has to be fair. I''m not allowed to attract bees and butterflies in the vige, and you don''t want to mess with flowers outside." Su Xiaoxiao squeezed Fatty''s fist again. Rational analysis, although she has nothing to do with Shen Chuan, and currently has no ns to fall in love, Shen Chuan obviously doesn''t have any intentions in this regard. In case, she means in case, there is really a development between her and Shen Chuan other than doing business, and Shen Chuan is actually a high-quality object. It''s done now, the seeds haven''t grown yet, let Wei Ting n the seeds first! Su Xiaoxiao''s true character showed: "Be careful that I won''t get married one day, I really depend on you!" Wei Ting said lightly: "You can''t rely on it." In the afternoon, the peanuts and sesame seeds at home are finished. Su Ergou went to Lao Litou''s house to return the grinder, and Su Xiaoxiao asked him to bring a couplet, four characters of blessing, and arge piece of red paper that could cut window grilles. "Don''t forget about Lizheng''s and Aunt Liu''s." is the vige official, and we have a good rtionship. And Aunt Liu''snd is next to Li''s. When Father Su followed Qian''s family to learn how to farm thend, he identally got into trouble on other people''snd. When Chen Haoyuan was writing couplets at the old Su''s house, Aunt Liu and Mrs. Qian didn''t go to see the fun. They thought that they were only envious of others, and never thought that they would have it at home too! There are more blessing characters and red paper for cutting window grilles than others! Inparison, the Chen family''s handwriting ispletely underwhelming! Mrs. Qian and Mrs. Liu didnt know how to cut window grilles, so they came to find Su Xiaoxiao, and Su Xiaoxiao helped to cut them, which was exquisite and festive! "I can''t tell, Fatty still has this ability!" Aunt Liu''s mother-inw sighed sincerely. "She''s very capable!" said the daughter-inw of the Sun family, who came to the door, "I went to town to sell cakes and made a lot of money! I heard from Mrs. Liu An that eating meat all the time made them greedy!" Who would have thought that Xiao Su''s family, who used to rely on fraudulent money, could go to town to do business in earnest? This is either evil or bad luck. Aunt Liu''s mother-inw thought for a while and said, "I hired a good son-inw." The daughter-inw of the Sun family murmured, "Jun Wei Xiang is handsome and literate, why did you join the family of Xiao Su? Is there something wrong?" Aunt Liu red at her: "Why do you have the same virtue as Zhou''s! It''s better to be invisible, isn''t it?" The daughter-inw of the Sun family said: "I just said casually, as for the fire?" "Tell me wherever you fall in love, just don''t stay at my house!" Aunt Liu directly shooed people away! In the past, my mother-inw wanted to say a few words to Aunt Liu, but looking at the couplets and red paper on the table, my mother-inw was silent. On this day, there was no end to the discussion about the Xiao Su family in the vige. There were good and bad, envy and jealousy, as well as amazement and doubt. The old Su family was rarely silent. Chen Haoyuan made a mistake in the quota, and the mother and son made a fuss in the vige again. Mrs. Su regretted the marriage this morning. Su Jinniang shut herself in the house. The family only thought that she was bothering her about her marriage, and only Su Jinniang knew that she didn''t lose face today? Growing up, she never lost to Fatty Su in a single thing. But today, in front of all the vigers, she lost! When everyone thought that the young master of the academy was looking for her, and she thought so too, the other party called Su Fatya''s name! At that moment, she became aplete joke! Su Jinniang didn''t even think about it, such "jokes", how much the former Fatty Su had experienced. She was used to being proud. Once Fatya Su, who was likened to a lump of mud by herself, was supported on the wall, her mentality became unbnced. She also didn''t understand why Su Pangya could marry such a good man as Wei Xiangjun? And why did Fatya Su know the young master of the academy? It seems that Su Fatya became lucky overnight... Su Jinniang attributes everything to Su Xiaoxiao''s luck, but she doesn''t know how much effort Su Xiaoxiao has put in privately that ordinary people can''t imagine. It snowed for three days in a row. Su Xiaoxiao faced the blistering snow every day, and walked back and forth between the vige and Chunliu Lane with difficulty step by step. Fatty is just not afraid of cold, not afraid of being tired. Su Xiaoxiao sat paralyzed in the snow several times, gasping for breath. Aunt Fu was scolded at first, but she was silent at the end. She watched the little fat girl''s face and ears freeze red and frostbitten, just for the old woman who was half buried in the ground. One day before New Year''s Eve, Fu Langzhong finally returned from his medical visit. Knowing what happened at home, he almost knelt down for Su Xiaoxiao! Su Xiaoxiao waved his hand: "Okay, okay, what''s the big deal? I received the consultation fee!" What a big bag of peanuts! plus a pot of sesame seeds! Old fragrance old fragrance! No amount of medical fees can rece Miss Su''s treatment and care for his mother. He took note of this kindness! At noon, the heavy snow stopped for an hour, and when Su Xiaoxiao walked halfway, it began to fall again. Su Xiaoxiao''s face was aching from the cold, and her back was sweating. When approached the vige, there was a rush of hooves not far away. This ce is very close to the official road. asionally, there will be merchants passing by. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t pay much attention to it and continued to walk on his own. But her luck today was really bad, and she tripped over arge stone covered by snow. Her fleshy little chubby body threw herself into the snow, and fell down on her horse! Misfortune did note singly. The things in the basket were scattered on the floor. She stretched out her hand to pick it up, and inadvertently, two long slits were made by the broken pieces of the index finger and **** of her left hand. The blood was dripping down! Ten fingers connected to the heart, the pain nerves in the body were instantly awakened, and the pain was multiplied, and she gasped! Can''t cry, can''t cry... Hold back! A tall figure stepped on the thick snow and walked towards her with one foot deep and one shallow foot. He stood behind her for a moment, then bent over to pick up the things she had dropped on the floor. "so stupid!" He says. Su Xiaoxiao''s head was buzzing with pain, and only when she heard a familiar voice did she realize that someone was approaching. She raised her head and met those icy cold eyes. She deted her little mouth and cried out loudly: "Wei Ting...it hurts-" Chapter 70: Baby (three more) Chapter 70: Baby (three more) Chapter 70 Baby (three shifts) This body''s instinct of being easy to cry and easy to cry hase up, and it''s not enough if you don''t want to be satisfied. Su Xiaoxiao burst into tears: "Wow... it hurts to death... Wei Ting" and many more. Wei Ting? Wei Ting? ! Su Xiaoxiao''s body froze, and her crying stopped abruptly. She opened her eyes that were red from crying, and suffocated her body''s instinct to cry. She doesn''t want to lose face in front of this guy! Wei Ting said indifferently: "Cry if you want, no one willugh at you." "Really?" she asked tearfully, her voice choked. Wei Ting leaned over to look at her, the corners of his lips twitched, and he said narrowly, "It''s fake." Su Xiaoxiao: "..." Can she kill this guy now? ! caught the current situation of a small crying bag, Wei Ting raised his eyebrows. Su Xiaoxiao moved her buttocks sitting in the snow, turned her back over the chubby body, and threw the back of his head angrily! Looking at the chubby peacock who was angry with him, Wei Ting almostughed. However, when he saw the blood on the ground, he couldn''tugh anymore. Is this girl hurt? He thought she had fallen in the snow and fell into a mess, cold and aggrieved, so he cried. He came to Su Xiaoxiao on crutches: "Show me." "I won''t show you!" Su Xiaoxiao covered her wound tightly, then turned around and continued to face him. She had just cried, her voice was hoarse, with a bit of choking, she was obviously angry, but Wei Ting could hear a trace of grievance. Or there is a kind of grievance that Wei Ting thinks you are wronged. Wei Ting sighed, put the crutches aside, knelt on one knee in the snow, and said to her, "I was wrong, okay?" A big man, why bother with a little fat girl? Su Xiaoxiao turned around and asked him coldly, "Then tell me, where did you go wrong?" Wei Ting: "..." Wei Ting thought about it seriously: "What''s wrong... shouldn''t I beughing at you?" Su Xiaoxiao frowned instantly: "So you reallyughed at me just now?!" Wei Ting subconsciously denied: "I didn''tugh at you" Su Xiaoxiao frowned a second time: "Then you lied when you admitted your mistake?!" Wei Ting: "..." What the **** is this special proposition! Wei Ting took a deep breath, pulled her wrist, took her right hand away, looked at her injured left index finger and middle finger, and asked, "Have you taken any medicine?" "Humph!" Su Xiaoxiao turned her face arrogantly, and her small eyes calmly swept over the small back basket beside her. Wei Ting nced at her, grabbed the backpack, found her first aid kit, and unzipped it... He didn''t know what the design was, but he had seen her open it like this. He started rummaging. Su Xiaoxiao raised her chin: "Don''t take the opportunity to find the token, it''s not here!" Wei Ting didn''t say a word. He took out a cotton swab and a saline solution. Naturally, he couldn''t name these two things, but she treated his wounds many times. He will see and see. He cleaned her wound and applied gold sore medicine. Su Xiaoxiao was in tears, but she couldn''t help crying out to someone. "You are very strange." Wei Ting said. "Where am I strange?" Su Xiaoxiao asked angrily. "You seem to be more afraid of pain than ordinary people." Wei Ting hit the nail on the head. Su Xiaoxiao was really shocked. Was Wei Ting''s observation so careful? Found this too? The reason why Wei Ting said this is because through the observation of these days, Su Daya is not a squeamish person, and even, in many things, she can endure hardship and forbearance more than the soldiers in the military camp. Su Xiaoxiao corrected: "I''m not afraid of pain! I''m intolerant of pain!" Wei Ting asked: "Is there a difference?" Su Xiaoxiao said sternly: "Of course I have! I can''t bear the pain, it''s because my pain nerves are developed, and the pain is infinitely amplified! It''s natural! It''s not that I''m psychologically afraid!" Well, there is also a bit of instinct to avoid and fear, but she will ovee it one day! Another word that Wei Ting had not heard before appeared. At this time, Wei Ting could not fully understand the difference between the two. After all, wouldnt he still be afraid of pain? Until a few yearster, she went to the battlefield with scars all over her body, and there was no intact ce on her body. She said, Wei Ting, I really hurt. But she didn''t back down, she didn''t fall down, she used the will of not losing men in the world, she put on ten times, hundred times tenacity, and came to him through the sea of corpses and blood. At that moment, Wei Ting really understood what she said today. Wei Ting bandaged Su Xiaoxiao''s wound. "You are so ugly!" Su Xiaoxiao looked at the two "big dumplings" in her hands and said. Wei Ting said coldly, "It would be nice if someone would bandage you, but you still dislike it?" Su Xiaoxiao hummed, "I can bandage it myself!" Wei Ting hehe said: "Why didn''t you say it?" Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows and said, "I''m very happy to let you work!" Wei Ting: "..." At this moment, two ck-clothed guards rode their horses and galloped past them. The horses hooves sshed into the snow, and they almost fell. One of the people who had gone far, I didn''t know what to think, and looked back. "What''s the matter?" thepanion asked. "That person... looks familiar." The panion looked back, the wind and snow were heavy, and he could only vaguely see two figures - a little fat vige girl, and a man inmoner clothes. "Did you read it wrong? How can anyone in this backcountry have any acquaintances?" The ck-clothed guard thought for a while: "Probably I was wrong." That adult should be in the capital, how could hee to a small remote vige in Qingzhou to stay with a little vige girl? Also behave intimately. Don''t forget, that is the famous killing god, and no woman can get close to him. A noble girl in the capital can''t, neither can a royal princess, let alone a chubby girl from the country. Companion advised: "Let''s go quickly, don''t ask Xiaohou Ye to wait for a long time!" "What''s wrong with you?" Su Xiaoxiao looked at Wei Ting, who had already stood up, but suddenly squatted down to check her injured hand, "Is it because of how ugly you are?" "It''s nothing." Wei Ting grabbed the small backpack beside him and stood up with a cane, "Go back. Can you go?" "I hurt my hands, not my feet. Besides, if I can''t walk, can you still carry me?" Su Xiaoxiao nced at his injured leg. The meaning is obvious, can you carry it on your back? Wei Ting understood her small eyes, and returned her eyes that looked up and down: "It doesn''t seem like my problem is that I can''t move my back?" Su Xiaoxiao: "...!!" Hemp eggs! I really want to kill him! The two headed home facing the wind and snow. Su Xiaoxiao asked: "Why did I meet you here? Are you here to pick me up?" Wei Ting: "Yes." Su Xiaoxiao sneered: "Lie again! I used to take the vige road, but today it''s snowing too much and the vige road is too snowy. I was afraid of going into the ditch, so I took a long detour and took the official road!" Wei Ting did not speak. Su Xiaoxiao continued: "The location of your ident is nearby, did you... Bury some treasure here?" Wei Ting said without hesitation, "No." Su Xiaoxiao narrowed her eyes. Can I ask for another monthly pass? Chapter 71: Digging treasure (one more) Chapter 71: Digging treasure (one more) Chapter 71 Treasure Digging (One More) After getting home and putting away things, Su Xiaoxiao brought a short-handled shovel and quietly went out! Bury and bury the treasure, just dig and dig to find out! Su Xiaoxiao came to the ce where Father Su and Su Ergou attacked Wei Ting. The traces of the fight have long since disappeared, and the tattered carriages have long since been sent back to the nearby vigers to use as firewood. Su Xiaoxiao looked at the snow and ice on the ground, thinking, if she was Wei Ting, in a critical moment...where would she hide her belongings? "There are official roads at the north and south ends. There is a small forest in the east, and a ditch in the west is a field of crops. It can''t be buried in the fields. Just plow the field, or dig a few vegetables, and the property will be exposed." "Linzi is about thirty paces away, Dahu and the others are in the carriage, he can''t go too far..." "Ditch!" The ditches are impassable in winter, so its the best ce to hide things! Of course, this is Su Xiaoxiao''s preliminary guess, and whether it is correct or not has to be verified through practice. "It''s time to verify the conjecture!" Su Xiaoxiao came to the edge of the ditch, picked a random spot first, and rolled up her sleeves to dig. One thing to say, Wei Ting''s bandage is ugly, but it is very thick, and it doesn''t hurt at all to grab a shovel! Su''s little chubby body squatted on the ground, digging and digging! While digging, she looked back from time to time to see that Wei Ting had caught up to catch her. Like a sneaky little fat squirrel! "No." She frowned. Keep digging! When dug the third hole, she suddenly felt a terrible murderous auraing. "who!" A man''s scream came from behind him. is not Wei Ting''s voice. Steady, don''t panic. Su Xiaoxiao squatted on the ground and turned her head calmly. Huh? Aren''t these two men in ck who just rode their horses on the official road? Su Xiaoxiao pretended not to be impressed and asked, "Who are you?" The other party was also surprised. Isn''t this the little fat vige girl just now? Why is she here? Su Xiaoxiao took the lead and said solemnly: "I''m asking you something! You look at the faces, you don''t look like people in the nearby vige! Who are you!" The two exchanged nces. Guozi face, that is, the guard who noticed Wei Ting just now, looked at Su Xiaoxiao and said, "We are passing by, you are a girl, and you are sneaky in the snowy days. What are you doing squatting on the side of the road?" "You control me!" Su Xiaoxiao said fiercely. Sometimes, the more confident people are, the less likely they are to be suspicious. She got up, brushed the snow off the shovel, and said with a depressed expression, "I hate it! The prey has scared you away! Stop digging!" The national character face guard asked suspiciously, "What prey is buried in the snow?" Su Xiaoxiao akimbo fried hair: "I''m a digger! I''m going to use it in the woods as bait to catch pheasants! You are so noisy! Two people: "" Who is more noisy? Thepanion whispered: "She looks like a nearby viger, do you want to ask her?" Guozi''s face pondered for a moment, then vetoed: "Forget it, don''t startle the snake." Su Xiaoxiao took the shovel and left. The two of them had long since dispelled their doubts about her, but at this moment, an unexpected thing happened. Su Xiaoxiao''s personal purse leaked, and a ck-light token fell into the snow with a bang. The scene is quiet! Su Xiaoxiao bent down her chubby waist, picked up the token and stuffed it into her arms! The hands of the two guards fluttered! A murderous look appeared in the eyes of the two of them! Guozi said coldly, "Hand over that thing just now!" Su Xiaoxiao pretended to be confused: "What, I don''t understand!" Guozi face pulled out a sword from his waist and threatened: "Girl! Don''t know what to do! Hand it over, or I will kill you!" Su Xiaoxiao said: "In broad daylight, burning, killing and looting, do you see thew of the king? I warn you, I scream, and the whole vige can hear" Guozi face tapped her acupoint. Su Xiaoxiao: "...!" Guozi face said to hispanion: "Youe." Companion said: "Why am I here?" They saw it just now, and the little vige girl stuffed something into her arms. They are big men and it is not convenient to touch a woman''s breasts. "What happened?" At this moment, a young man in a ck cloak with a silver border came over with a cold expression. Su Xiaoxiao took a closer look. Scenery game? Jing Yi also saw Su Xiaoxiao, his handsome brows furrowed. The two ck-clothed guards gave him a respectful salute: "Little Marquis!" Su Xiaoxiaoxing''s eyes widened. Guozi face reported: "Little Marquis, there is something suspicious here" Before the herringbone was finished, Jing Yi raised his hand and opened the acupuncture point for Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao was finally able to speak and move, she said incredulously: "Jing Yi, are you Lord Hou?" Now, the two guards were dumbfounded. Did the little vige girl just call their little master by her first name? ! Little master knows her? ! Jing Yi frowned. Although he didn''t want to reveal his identity, he had already let his subordinates say it, so he didn''t want to lie and say that he wasn''t. "What''s the matter?" He asked Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao hurriedlyined: "The two of them robbed me!" "No!" "It''s him!" Guozi face and hispanions made a sound at the same time. Guozi looked at hispanion with a dark face, why are you betraying Laozi in such a hurry? ! Thepanion coughed lightly: "I didn''t do anything." Guozi face came to Jing Yi and whispered a few words in a low voice. Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t hear what he said, but he could guess that he was mentioning the token to Jing Yi. Jing Yi raised his hand. Guozi face takes three steps back. Jing Yi looked at Su Xiaoxiao: "Miss Su, please show me what you have just now." Su Xiaoxiao reached out and took out a wife cake wrapped in oil paper from her arms: "Here, here!" Guozi said with a face: "It''s clearly not this!" Su Xiaoxiao said: "I only have this on me!" Guozi frowned: "You are talking nonsense!" Su Xiaoxiao straightened her back: "If you don''t believe me,e and search!" Jing Yi''s expression wasplicated: "Miss Su, I''m offended." Really search! She is Xiang Gongzi''s savior, and once took Jing Yi''s arm, but all of this is not worth a token. What exactly is that token! "Jing Yi, I''m a woman!" Su Xiaoxiao said solemnly. "Is Hongluan there?" Jing Yi asked the two of them. "Yes." The Chinese character face put his index finger and thumb into his mouth, and whistled towards the sky. Not long after, a woman dressed in red came over the snow, leaped into the air, knelt in front of Jing Yi on one knee, and saluted, "Hongluan has seen the little Marquis!" Su Xiaoxiao''s first reaction - so handsome. Second reaction - it''s over, Barbie is Q, and she can''t escape. The token can''t be hidden, Wei Ting... is also about to be exposed! "Miss Su, please this way!" Hongluan led Su Xiaoxiao into the small forest to the east. Chapter 72: Merit (two more) Chapter 72: Merit (two more) Chapter 72 Merit (two more) After a quarter of an hour, Hongluan and Su Xiaoxiao came out of the woods one after the other. Hongluan handed over the things he found to Jing Yi: "Please take a look at the little Marquis." Jing Yi opened the veil and looked at it: "Panzi?" "Yes." Hongluan said, "Only this one was found." Jing Yi coldly looked at the two ck-clothed guards beside him. Two eyebrows jumped! Guozi said: "Little Marquis, my subordinates really saw it! It is indeed what we have been looking for!" "What about you?" Jing Yi asked the other person. The other person recalled it carefully and said, "I look like it too." Hongluan was unhappy: "What do you mean? Do you suspect that I have missed it, or do you suspect that I am covering her up?" Hongluan is a secret guard. She is good at light work and concealment, and her alertness and carefulness are alsoparable to ordinary masters. She didn''t care what these two guys saw, in short, she searched inside and out, and there was really nothing suspicious about that little vige girl. Jing Yi broke the pancake. is just a pancake, without any tricks. Guozi face is very puzzled: "I did see her in my arms..." Hongluan said lightly: "Maybe you read it wrong, it''s just a pancake." Guozi face opened his mouth: "I" Hongluan snorted coldly: "If you don''t believe it, go search it yourself!" Hongluan is not speaking for Su Xiaoxiao, she firmly believes that her search methods cannot miss any blind spots. Jing Yi also believed in Hongluan''s ability. If something was really on Miss Su''s body, then Hongluan would never be able to find it. As for covering up Miss Su, it is even more of a fantasy. Jing Yi waited on the spot until Su Xiaoxiao got dressed and came out, and apologized to her in person. Su Xiaoxiao said angrily: "It''s a shame that I thought we were friends, but you don''t trust me at all. It''s not surprising that you''re a little prince, I''m just a little vige girl, I''m the one who climbed high! Goodbye in Jianghu!" After saying that, Su Xiaoxiao left without looking back. Jing Yi hesitated, looking at the broken pancake in his hand, pinching a gift bag in his left hand that he didn''t have time to send out, his expression darkened. Su Xiaoxiao kept walking back, making sure that she was far away from the sight of Jing Yi and others, and her tense body finally rxed. She took a long breath. is too thrilling. At the age of Jing Yi, he was only a high school student in his previous life. He didn''t expect to be so calm and careful. Of course she wasn''t really angry with Jing Yi, but if she wasn''t so angry, she would look suspicious. She thought she would be exposed this time, but the pharmacy appeared at a critical moment. Although it only took a moment, it was enough for her to put the token in. From Hongluan''s point of view, she just covered her chest and fainted. Hongluan asked her what happened. She said to Hongluan, "I didn''t have breakfast, so I went to the town for a clinic. I was starving! I finally brought a pancake, but you guys thought it was stolen goods!" Sessfully deceived. This level is over. Pharmacy is a big part of this. Speaking of which, she has been to the pharmacy four times. The first time was to heal Wei Ting, the second time was to treat Young Master Xiangs lung disease, she gave Father Su a bottle of Zhuanggu granules by the way, and the third time was to rescue Aunt Fu. The fourth time is just now. Could it be that the triggers of the pharmacy are various emergencies? What is the judgment standard? Originally, she thought that the pharmacy might only appear when there is an emergency medical situation, but how to exin what happened today? Too many doubts shed through his mind, and Su Xiaoxiao felt that it was necessary for him to figure it out. Not only because it is a thick and big golden finger, but also because it is the only remaining connection between him and that world. Maybe one day, I can go back to that world through it. Provided that her "corpse" was not cremated After arriving home, Su Xiaoxiao plunged into her house and began to study how to enter the pharmacy. "The first two times I was confused, like Zhu Bajie eating ginseng fruit, and I took the medicine out without feeling sorry. Madam Fu had a strong desire to enter, but I tried several times" "What are you muttering about?" Wei Ting''s voice suddenly sounded at the door. Su Xiaoxiao''s body shook and turned to him with a dark face: "Why are you eavesdropping on me?" Wei Ting lightly knocked on the door: "The door is open." Su Xiaoxiao: "" Su Xiaoxiao put the small shovel under the bed without a trace, and said, "I didn''t dig your treasure!" Wei Ting took a deep look at her and said coldly, "The second dog called you." "elder sister-" Su Ergou screamed at his sister at the entrance of the vige, and the whole vige heard it, showing how ecstatic Su Xiaoxiao was just now. Wei Ting naturally didn''t know what happened on the official road. He looked at the shovel showing a piece of it, and said sarcastically, "It seems that I didn''t find it. You are very disappointed." Su Xiaoxiao red at him: "One day, I will dig it up!" Su Xiaoxiao went to the entrance of the vige and found Su Ergou who was in a hurry: "What''s wrong?" Su Ergou said anxiously: "The big tiger, the two tigers and the little tiger are gone!" Su Xiaoxiao said: "Why don''t you see it, you can talk about it." Su Ergou scratched his ears and scratched his cheeks: "That''s it... It''s time for dinner. I told them to go back to dinner, and the pirs just came to fetch water. We chatted for a while, and as soon as we turned our heads, they were gone!" Su Xiaoxiao sighed: "I see, I''ll look for it, you go back first." A few little guys must not want to be taken back by Su Ergou, and they have be cats again. Su Xiaoxiao guessed right, the three little ones were indeed hiding, hiding with their uncle, and only went back with their uncle when they found it. The safety range of the three has gradually expanded from their own home and Liu Shan''s house next door to a whole row of viges. One sentence: the courage is getting bigger and bigger The three hid in a small firewood stack behind the old Su family''s stove. These are the logs that were chopped before the snowfall. They were originally intended to be used to repair the house, but the weather was bad and had to be put aside. The big kids can''t get in. The three of them are small, and each one is urate. The three squatted in the pile of firewood and waited for a while, but before Uncle Ergou came, they ran out by themselves. At this moment, Su Jinniang pushed the door and poured water. She caught sight of the three little ones beside the firewood stack. The three of them were wearing thick padded jackets with a small blue smock over their heads. The blouse was worn by Su Fatya when she was a child, and Father Su turned it over and put it on the three little ones. It doesn''t matter if they y dirty, just change their smocks every day. The three of them look cute like Yuxue, with big eyes and long eyshes. There is no prettier child in the vige than them. Neither in town. At least Su Jinniang has never seen it before. Su Jinniang knew that they were Wei Ting''s children. She poured the water, put down the wooden basin, came to the three of them, bent down and patted the snow on the three men''s robes. The three of them looked at her with wide ck eyes. Su Jinniang smiled softly and said, "Aren''t you afraid of freezing on such a cold day? Would you like toe in and have a fire?" Thanks for the support. There will be one moreter. Chapter 73: Split (three more) Chapter 73: Split (three more) Chapter 73 Separation (three shifts) The three little ones don''t want to cook the fire, they just want to hide and hide. Su Jinniang observed the three children up close for the first time. Just like their father, the closer they looked, the more beautiful they looked. I heard that he is quite naughty and always makes the children in the vige cry. It must be that Fatty Su cant be brought up. If she were to be their mother She will teach them well and well. "What''s your name?" Su Jinniang asked softly. The three did not speak. Su Jinniang didn''t really know their names, she just wanted to make them talk. Isn''t that how themunication between adults and children started? Seeing that they were silent, Su Jinniang was not discouraged, but continued to ask gently, "Who is the big tiger, who is the second tiger, and who is the little tiger?" The three remained silent. Su Jinniang thought for a while, then turned around and went into the house, secretly took a piece of caramel from the family, broke it into three small pieces, and walked out and handed it to them. The conditions of the old Su''s family are not bad in the vige, but something as precious as candy can only be eaten by the family, and very few of them are casually given to the vige children. "Here." She said with a smile. She is good-looking and soft-spoken, and the children in the vige like her very much. In addition, this is caramel, there is no child who does not like candy. She handed it forward again and said, "This is caramel, it''s delicious." Of course, the three little ones know yam, and Niu Dan used this to greedy them. The three did not answer. Su Jinniang asked, "What''s the matter? Don''t you like it? Or your father... don''t let you eat it?" "Big tiger! Two tigers! Little tiger!" Su Xiaoxiao''s voice came from the front. Three little eyes lit up, decisively spread their feet, and ran out of the old Su''s house and the alley next door. Su Jinniang followed a few steps, and saw that the three of them were rushing into Su Fatya''s arms, and the three little heads were rubbing against Su Fatya''s body. "Where did you go to y? You''re sweating profusely." Su Fatya said while rubbing the tiger''s head. Big Tiger raised his hand and pointed: "Over there, hide!" "Er Tiger too." Er Hu stretched out his little head. "Small axe! Small axe!" It is very difficult for Xiaohu to survive between his two brothers! Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t helpughing, and touched everyone''s little head. The big tiger turned around, pointed to his little back, and said in a milky voice, "There''s still this ce." Su Xiaoxiao often touched their backs to see if they were sweating. Su Xiaoxiao touched this and that in a funny way. The three little peas raised their little chins, but they were so excited! Su Xiaoxiao said: "I''m soaked with sweat, hurry back to change clothes and eat." The three nodded and followed Su Xiaoxiao with a jump. The small appearance of the three of them enjoying themselves ispletely different from that in front of Su Jinniang and the rest of the vigers. "Are you eating indiscriminately?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. "No." The three little ones shook their heads. Su Jinniang looked at the backs of several people leaving, and squeezed the candy in her hand. Pangya Su was clearly targeting her on purpose, not allowing her to have a good rtionship with Wei Ting''s three children. Su Jinniang really misunderstood Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t even know that Su Jinniang gave the three little guys candy to eat. The reason she asked this was because the three little ones ate a wild fruit from the back mountain with the older children in the vige a few days ago. The children in the vige have grown up eating and are used to eating without any difort. The three little guys had stomach ache all night. Since then, Su Xiaoxiao stopped letting them eat outside food. "Mother." Sanxiao only noticed Su Xiaoxiao''s fingers that made dumplings. Su Xiaoxiao snorted, and said without changing his face: "It''s wrapped for fun." The three little ones blinked cutely. After a quarter of an hour, each Xiaodouding had two small dumplings wrapped in his hands. The three decisively went to the next door to find eggs, showing off the fingers that their mother gave them! Unfortunately, Niudan is not in the mood to fight wits and courage with them today, and the family is arguing again, because the uncle and aunt split up. "I pulled you up with **** and pee! In the end, that''s how you repaid me! I know I''m not your mother, and I''m separated by a belly! I don''t expect you to honor me much! But you can''t either. Curse me to death!" "You two kill a thousand knives! This is to curse me and your father to death" Da Wu started to cry when he said, "Is it easy for me to be a stepmother for people all these years-how can I be sorry for you--" Where is it right? Da Wu really doesn''t remember how he treated Liu Ping harshly? He mowed hogweed at the age of five, worked in the fields at the age of six, and slept in a cowshed in the winter... When he was ill, he never hired a husband. It wasn''t Liu Ping who had a bad life. How many times he died early! Liu Ping went to the town to work as a coolie for others, and he never rested during the winter and summer, and all the hard-earned money fell into the hands of the Great Wu family. So where did the Da Wu ne from to say that they were right to Liu Ping? "Did you push me!" Big Wu saw that Liu Ping would not let go, and immediately aimed at Xiao Wu. When she walked over to Xiao Wu, she was a big-eared scratcher! Snapped! A crisp p sounded in the main room. It was not Xiao Wu who was beaten, but Liu Ping who rushed over to stand in front of Xiao Wu. Liu Ping gave him a hard blow, his face suddenly swollen. Looking at the p print on Liu Ping''s face, Da Wu was startled. Liu Shan, who was sitting on the chair, frowned fiercely. "Head of the house, I..." Mrs. Wu looked back at Liu Shan, and then at Liu Ping, who was stubborn. She wanted to say that she didn''t want to hit Liu Ping, but the atmosphere in the room was suddenly so dull that she couldn''t tell. talk. Liu Ping is the eldest son in the family no matter what. As a stepmother, she can try to squeeze him, but she can''t beat him. "You two kneel down for me!" Liu Shan said to his son and daughter-inw. Liu Ping and Xiao Wu knelt down. Liu Shan said sternly: "I will ask you onest time, do you really want to split up?" "Yes!" Liu Ping said. "Brother! Sister-inw! Don''t be impulsive!" Mr. He put down the spat and came from the stove, and said to Mrs. Liu Ping and Mrs. Wu, "It''s a big New Year''s Eve, why are you breaking up the family? Hurry up and make amends for your parents! Let''s be a good family, don''t make trouble. I know that Liu An was injured some time ago and can''t work in the field. It''s dragging you down! My younger brother and sister are here to make amends for you! It won''t happen in the future!" He''s words are to avoid the heavy and the light. Where did the grievances of the big housee from in the past few months? But she can''t say that the whole family has been squeezing the big house, right? Mrs He didnt want to split up the family. Although Liu Pings wages did not fall into her hands, Mrs. Wu always favored the second house and spent a lot of money on Liu An and Niudan. And she can share a little bit of sweetness with her husband and son. In addition, if sister-inw is gone, who will do all the work at home? She doesn''t want to be exhausted! Chapter 74: Shot (one more) Chapter 74: Shot (one more) Chapter 74 Shot (one more) The adults quarreled so fiercely that the cow eggs were scared to cry in the stove. The three little peas are here to show off their fingers. It can be seen that Niudan is a little embarrassed to show off after crying like this. "Finger," said the tiger. Just show off. "Mother''s bag." Erhu said. Big brother shows off, he also wants to show off. "You didn''t." Little Tiger God made up for the knife. Niudan: ... Suddenly I can''t cry anymore. Do you have any? The three of them ran back to their kitchen, where Su Xiaoxiao was cooking bacon. "Mother, yes." said the big tiger. Su Xiaoxiao thought that the three of them were greedy for the bacon in the pot, and said softly, "It''s not cooked yet, wait a minute." "No meat." Dahu shook his head, raised his zongzi finger, and pointed to the cloth strip on it, "I want this." "Gauze?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. "Yeah!" The three nodded in unison. Children are at the age of y and exploration. It is normal to do things around the world. Su Xiaoxiao did not refuse, and went back to the east room to cut three pieces of clean gauze for them. The three of them happily yed with it. Su Xiaoxiao smiled and continued to cook. "Huh? Where''s the child?" Father Su walked in with the chopped dry wood in his arms. He just heard the voices of a few little guys. "What happened to your hand?" He saw Su Xiaoxiao''s index finger wrapped in a zongzi. "It''s nothing, I identally scratched it." Su Xiaoxiao said, "They''re looking for the eggs." "Is it really okay?" He knew his fat girl very well, and he could cry for a long time with a small mouth. "It''s okay, Wei Ting made it." The package is so tight, it looks so serious. "The son-inw is so considerate." Father Su said. Su Xiaoxiao: Hello, is the point gone wrong? "I''m going to see the child." Father Su went around the back door of Liu''s house and took a look, and saw that the three little guys were wrapping something on Niuban''s hand, and Niudan was twitching, as if he had just cried. look. Father Su automatically made up a little bully bullying scene and nodded with satisfaction. The three little guys did not suffer, so he was relieved and went home to continue chopping wood. The quarrel of the Liu family intensified, Liu Shan threw his chair, and Niu Dan was so frightened that he cried again. The three little ones walked over and mmed the front door of the stove together! Niudan looked stunned: ... Is this okay? It''s not good to live in the countryside, but if anyone has trouble, most of the vige wille to watch the fun. learned that it was actually a breakup, and everyone persuaded Liu Ping to stop making trouble. Although they also knew that it was difficult for Dafang to live in the Liu family, they still said the same thing. As long as it is divided, it will be extremely ugly. Liu Shan felt that he could not afford to lose this person: "If you want to split up, unless I die!" "Oh, brother Ping, listen to my aunt''s advice, which one of the separated families is the best? You don''t think about yourself, but also for the two children." "Yeah, it''s not going to be easy after the family is separated." "One pot of rice can''t raise two families, so what kind of grievances can''t be resolved? Do you have to make trouble to separate the family? Yes, your big house is a little harder, but you are the eldest son, who didn''te here like this?" Folks, your words, my words, stand on themanding heights of morality and criticize this deviant couple. "Aunt Zhou is right, the eldest son is in charge of the house, it is more difficult than the second son!" Su Xiaoxiao strode in. Everyone looked at her strangely, not understanding why she came here to join in the fun. Su Xiaoxiao put her hands behind her back and said leisurely, "As I said, Liu Ping really doesn''t know what''s good or bad, if he just does more hard work and acts as a bull and a horse outside, why is he wronged? Mrs. Wu, the number one in and out of the family, doing all theundry, cooking, sweeping, sweeping, and chopping firewood, as the eldest daughter-inw, this is what she should do!" People: Why does this sound strange? However, Su Fatya''s words sessfully reminded everyone, or pierced the window paper that they never dared to tear. Liu Ping worked as a coolie in the town. In order to get more work, he couldn''t return home several times a year. He worked so hard, how did the Liu family treat his wife and children? The little Wu family does the whole familys work alone, and when the farming is busy, they have to go to the fields to farm. Inparison, the He family and the big Wu family are much more leisurely. And their children were dressed in rags and looked thin and thin, far worse than the eggs of the second room. Da Wu said every person that she loved Liu Ping, even though she didn''t care so much for her own son. Yes, she was using her lips to feel distressed. There are a lot of things to say, and nothing to do. This is the Great Wu n! In the heart of the big guy, it is not that there is no distinction between true and false, but it is simr to the principle of "it is better to demolish a temple than to destroy a marriage", persuading people to split up is to be stabbed in the spine. They are not so tough! Liu Shan said solemnly: "Pangya Su, this is our Liu family''s family matter, it''s not your turn to point fingers!" After all, Liu Shan is also from the grandfather''s generation. In the face of a little Su family bully, he is not so timid, especially in front of the whole vige, he has to save a little face. Su Xiaoxiao doesn''t care whether he is timid or not, she is not here to scare people with tonnage. She said sneeringly: "Grandpa Liu, this kind of unfilial son, it''s worth it!" Liu Shan can see that this girl is here to make trouble! Xiao Su''s family hadn''t found anyone to swindle money for a while, and he thought they had changed their minds, but they were still a few bastards! Liu Shan said coldly: "Liu Ping is my son, unless I die! Otherwise, he won''t want to be separated from this family!" Su Xiaoxiao let out a long sigh of relief: "Oh, I''m relieved with your words!" Folks are puzzled, what does Fatty Su mean? Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "You said just now that Liu Ping is your own son. Unless you are dead, he won''t want to split up! In that case, you should pay Liu Ping''s debt for him!" The vigers stared, what is this development? Liu Shan frowned. Liu Ping was also at a loss. Xiao Wu took a look at Su Xiaoxiao, she knew Su Fatya the most, although she didn''t know what Su Fatya wanted to do, but she believed in Su Fatya. "Su Fatya, do you want to steal money again?" It was Mr. He from the second room who spoke. Su Xiaoxiao took out an IOU from her wide sleeve, brushed it lightly, and showed it to the Liu family and the vigers. "This is an IOU signed by Liu Ping himself, with his fingerprints on it! He owes me a total of 32 taels! Eighteen taels of interest, a total of forty-eight taels! You Liu family hurry up and repay the money!" Liu Ping: "What am I" Xiao Wu pinched Liu Ping! Liu Ping''s voice was a stalk, and Xiao Wu hurriedly said: "Didn''t you agree to give some time?" Liu Ping looked at Xiao Wu as if he had seen a ghost. Xiao Wu''s words can be regarded as a disguised verification of Su Pangya''s "extortion", no, if there is an IOU, it cannot be called extortion! Su Xiaoxiao secretly admired, Xiao Wu did not disappoint her, and was quite right. Su Xiaoxiao said fiercely: "But you also promised to give me some interest in advance! Did you give it!" Xiao Wu hesitated and said, "I... we really can''te up with it..." Su Xiaoxiao pointed at Liu Shan: "You two can''t get it, so ask your father for it!" Da Wu''splexion suddenly changed! She doesn''t want to pay the debt for the big house! "What the **** is going on here!" Liu Shan got angry. "You two haven''t told the family yet. Okay, then I''ll tell you." Su Xiaoxiao smiled slowly. "A while ago, Liu Ping was carrying sacks for people in the town, and identally crashed a jade pendant of an expensive schr. That jade pendant was originally worth fifty taels. It happened that I was doing business nearby, and Mr. Shen from Wutong Academy was there. Mr. Shen When he came out, for his sake, they only asked Liu Ping to pay 32 taels! The money was paid by me first, sixty cents of profits, written in ck and white, and written clearly! Young Master Shen is a witness, if you If you don''t believe me, you can go to Wutong Academy to find him for proof!" Moved out Mr. Shen from the academy, who would dare to believe it? Young Master Shen came to give Su Pangya a New Year''s gift, they saw it with their own eyes! Pangya Su does have friendship with Young Master Shen! As for why Su Fatya is so kind- Bah! Six cents, is this a good intention? This is to corrupt the Liu family! It''s still that Fatty Su, and that little bully! Su Xiaoxiao stretched out her chubby hand and ticked: "How is it? Pay back the money!" Liu Shan''s anger was soaring to the point of blood, and he suppressed his anger and looked at Liu Ping, who was kneeling on the ground: "Is what she said true?" Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows and said, "I said, if you don''t believe me, you can go to Shen Chuan for confirmation! It has Liu Ping''s handprint and Shen Chuan''s!" Well, it''s actually Wei Ting and Su Ergou. Liu Shan called his youngest son: "Go and invite Lizheng." Su Xiaoxiao didn''t panic at all. After Li Zheng came over, he carefully checked the IOU: "ording to the above, I really owe 30 taels of capital, six cents of interest, and 1,800 yuan of daily interest. What I owed ten days ago, today, happens to be Eighteen taels of profit." This is exactly what Su Fatya said. Su Fatya asked, "Lizheng, Liu Ping belongs to the Liu family, should the Liu family help him repay the debt he owes?" Li Zheng frowned and thought for a while: "That''s right." Big Wu''s eyes were darkened, he staggered and fell to the ground, pped his hands on his thighs and cried, "What kind of evil is this created" Forty-eight taels, forty-eight taels! I can''t even sell her! Knowing this earlier, I agreed to split up! Liu Ping earns only a hundred or so coins a month, less than half a tael at most, and a day''s profit is nearly two taels. When will it go away? In other words, even if the Liu family goes bankrupt, they can''t afford it! Liu Shan''s face was also disastrous. He trembled with anger and asked Liu Ping, "Such an important thing... Why didn''t you tell the family!" Liu Ping: "I..." Su Xiaoxiao said: "Fortunately, I found out in time. If it is one stepter, you and the family have split up, and you can''t pay the debt to the Liu family! It''s up to you, huh, I''m afraid you will have to pay it back in the next life! Liu Grandpa, I remember you always have a coffin book, it''s time to take it out!" The vigers suddenly realized when they heard this. Brother Ping is breaking up with his family, shouldn''t he just not want to drag down his family? He wants to repay his own debt, it is better than the whole family being dragged into the water by him! If this is the case, they may have misunderstood Brother Ping and the couple! Brother Ping, what is not filial piety here, it is clearly a great filial piety! Chapter 75: Protect the short (two more) Chapter 75: Protect the short (two more) Chapter 75 Protecting Shortness (two more) "Su Fatya, you are dreaming!" It was Da Wu who wanted to touch her and Liu Shan''s coffin, but she was the first to refuse! Su Xiaoxiao smiled lightly: "It''s okay if you don''t want to hand over the coffin book, then you can pay for it with something valuable." A valuable thing? Tian?nd? A farmer in the countryside is a rootless duckweed without a field. Who would dare to put these two things out! At this moment, the little girl from the big room came over crying. She had just woken up, and Dameizi didn''t look after her, so she came out of the house. "Mother." She opened her arms to ask for her. Xiao Wu hugged her daughter tightly in her arms. Plum came out to hug her sister, but she didn''t go with her. Da Wu''s eyes shed and she said to Su Xiaoxiao, "Sell these two girls to you!" Everyone was dumbfounded, this old guy even sold his granddaughter for the money! Liu Ping was taken aback: "Mother!" Su Xiaoxiao said with a look of disgust: "What are the two girls worth? Or you can use your grandson to pay off the debt! The eggs are white and fat. For the sake of the neighbors, it''s good to pay five taels!" "Can''t sell my son!" He screamed without thinking. The ox egg is not only the baby bump of the second room, but also the heart of Liu Shan and Da Wu, not to mention that He disagrees, and the second elder is also reluctant to bear it. But the coffin book, the fields, and the eggs, all have to be taken out to pay off the debt. To be precise, it is interest deduction. Even if they sold their entire family, they still couldnt make up forty-eight taels. Mrs He cried: "Father! Mother! Let the big brother and the others share it! It''s not a debt we owe! Why should we pay it back!" Su Xiaoxiao said: "Huh, what you said is like they didn''t make money for the family or help the family with the work." In one sentence, Mr. He choked to death. Liu Ping''s wages were handed over to the Wu family. Xiao Wu''s mother was ill. Even an egg was not allowed to be brought back to her family. Why can''t the whole family repay the debt Liu Ping owes? Aunt Liu said while nibbling on the melon seeds: "Brother Ping, don''t split up the family, let your family help pay it back together!" Su Xiaoxiao said lightly: "You guys have thought about it, whether to pay it back together regardless of the family, or let them pay it back by themselves!" "Separate the family!" Mr. He said, "Father! Mother! If this family is not divided, Liu An and I will not be able to live on - we will not live -" Da Wu''s mouth moved. She also wants to split up. She looked at the head of the house. Liu Shan is riding a tiger at the moment, he said if he did not agree to split the family, but Liu Ping owed so much debt, and he had to pay for Liu Ping regardless of the split. And he didn''t want to, nor could he afford the money. Aunt Liu said again: "Uncle Liu, if it really doesn''t work, you should divide the family." There are two surnames in the vige - Liu and Wu. These two surnames have the most people, but they have little blood rtionship with each other, and some of them have five clothes. Old Li nced at Su Xiaoxiao, sighed, and said to Liu Shan: "Old Liu, split up the family, it''s difficult for you too." The progress of things here is really beyond the expectations of the vigers. Liu Ping proposed to separate the family because he didn''t want to drag the family down. Just because of this filial piety, no one could drown him with spittle! On the contrary, the Liu family is a bit different from the inside and the outside. After all, Liu Ping is the eldest son in the family. Although the debt is wrong, he didn''t do it on purpose. Besides, all the wages he earned over the years have been given to the family. The family should take some out to pay the debt for him, shouldn''t it? Liu Shan lookedplicated: "Lizheng..." "Make your own decision." Li Zheng said, and looked at Su Xiaoxiao, "Da Ya, give Li Zheng a face, no matter who repays the debt, you can give some more time." Su Xiaoxiao said slowly: "The grace can be given, but the interest cannot be less, one or two a day!" Da Wu''s temple jumped suddenly: "Fen Fen Fen...Fen Family!" So much debt is killing her! Liu Shan looked at the couple again: "You also agree to split up the family?" Mr. He nced at his man and gritted his teeth: "Separate!" "Liu An?" Liu Shan asked his younger son. Liu An bit the bullet and said, "Since the elder brother and elder sister-inw insist on breaking up, I have nothing to say." Liu Shan sighed: "Then ask Guo Lizheng to be a witness and divide the family." He said to Liu Ping and Xiao Wu: "The coffins of your mother and I will not move, and the rest will be divided into two parts, and you will have half in the first room and the other in the second room." This method of division is considered to be very considerate of the big house. It is a rule that the coffin does not move, but the rest of the money is shared by the two elders, and each house will be divided equally. Liu Shan gave up his share with the Great Wu n. In the past, Da Wu would have disagreed, but she was anxious to get rid of the forty-eight taels of debt, so she didn''t let a fart. Liu Shan continued: "Our family has a total of five acres ofnd, and the two acres in the east belong to you." Liu An opened his mouth, it was the fattest two acres ofnd. Mr. He red at him and told him not to speak, otherwise the family would be broken up, who would pay the debt? Liu Shan said again: "The bestnd is given to you, and the house will not be divided. You really have nowhere to go, so you can clean up the ancestral house next to the fish pond, and you can live together even if you live." This is to distribute the ancestral house to the big house. Liu Shandao: "If you have any dissatisfaction, please bring it up quickly while Li Zheng is with the vigers, and then mention it after the division is over, it won''t work." "No, thank you dad." Liu Ping took Xiao Wu to kowtow to Liu Shan and Da Wu. They didn''t expect to get so much, they thought they would be swept out of the house, and they couldn''t take a single copper te with them The two had the worst n. Xiao Wu knew in his heart that if it wasn''t for Fatty Su today, they would really not be able to share half a copper te. The next thing is to write documents, move house, etc. Su Xiaoxiao is a bully, of course he can''t stay to help Xiao Wu, that will destroy the character. However, just when she turned to go out, Li Zheng stopped her. "Da Ya, I remember... You are good at writing, can you help him write it?" Separation is not just a few words in words. The transfer ofnd and house requires formalities at the yamen, and how to separate the family has to be written down in ck and white to avoid disputes in the future. "Okay." Su Xiaoxiao responded generously, "Li Zheng''s face, our little Su family wants to give it!" Li is very relieved! Su Xiaoxiao went to Wei Ting to tell about the sessful separation of the Liu family''s big house, mainly to show off his wisdom. She sat across from Wei Ting, with her elbows on the table, her hands resting on her cheeks, and she said with an air of air, "How? She was referring to the use of false IOUs to facilitate the separation. Wei Ting hehe said: "You can only scare and scare these countrymen. If you reallypare it to the handprint of the yamen, you will be exposed." Su Xiaoxiao hummed: "I just bet they won''t go to the yamen!" What a joke, Shen Chuan asked her to move out, who would think she was lying? The vigers'' legal awareness is not strong. If they really ask for proof, they will go to Shen Chuan to ask for proof, and Shen Chuan will definitely not expose her! Wei Ting took a pen and paper and began to write the specific matters of the separation. He has never seen such a woman, and he doesn''t care about his reputation at all. It seems that it doesn''t matter how others scold her. If she is a bully, she will be a little bully. still deserves... squeak. Stupid? No, today''s show is by no means a clever one. She has a thorough calction of people''s hearts, and it is not an exaggeration to call her resourceful. Isn''t stupid? She also had a silly energy to fly moths into mes for the people around her. "Is it finished? I''ll take it away after writing it!" Su Xiaoxiao grabbed the paper on the table, shook her head, and went out majestically! Not long after, three little Doudings came to look for Dad. They wanted Dad to write on his fingers. Wei Ting twitched the corners of his mouth as he looked at the fingers of several people who were wrapping them into zongzi. Why do you have to learn what that girl does? Of course he knew that the three little cubs were not injured, she would say if they were injured. "Write what?" he asked. "No screeching." Xiaohu said. Wei Ting thought for a while, and wrote the names of three people on the gauzeBig Tiger, Erhu, Xiaohu. The three of them shook their heads and went out majestically! Wei Ting: "..." The people from the yamen went back to celebrate the New Year, and the formalities werepleted after the New Year, but the writing of the separation was clearly written. Under the witness of Lizheng, Liu Shan and Liu Ping painted their fingerprints. This matter can be considered as the dust settled. After watching the excitement, the vigers also dispersed. Liu Ping and Xiao Wu are not infatuated, but the Liu family has been criticized a lot. In the past, no matter who was at fault, it was almost one-sided to the family. The only ones who did not get stabbed in the spine were Liu Ping and Xiao Wu. Big Wu and He stared at Xiao Wu, for fear that she would take away one more thing from the family. Xiao Wu couldn''t get away to thank Su Fatya, but she whispered to Liu Ping about the help Su Fatya had given her these days. Liu Ping was shocked after hearing this. Today''s incident, he guessed a little bit, but he didn''t expect that Su Fatya would not be the first time to help. This is too... unbelievable. That is Fatty Su! The frightening female bully in Shili Baxiang! Xiao Wu said: "Pang Ya is our noble person, we must repay her well in the future." Liu Ping patted his chest: "Don''t worry, daughter-inw! I will repay her as a cow and a horse!" At this time, Su Xiaoxiao did not know that Liu Ping, who seemed to be of mediocre aptitude, would, one day in the future, really repay her once dripping grace. Su Xiaoxiao was cutting bacon in the kitchen. The three little ones were around the stove, each grabbed a piece of shiny bacon and nibbled at it. She was humming a cheerful little tune, and the three little ones moved their heads left and right while eating in harmony with the rhythm. This scene is a little warm. Wei Ting has never seen the three little cubs so happy. They have lived in dire straits since they were born. It was only aftering to Xiao Su''s house that they seemed to have found the long-lost stability. Su Xiaoxiao raised her head and met Wei Ting''s eyes. She was about to tease Wei Ting, when Wei Ting spoke first: "It''s just to help people divide up a family, so happy." Su Xiaoxiao snorted and continued to cut vegetables: "What do you know? I call it helping employees solve their worries!" Her staff, she hooded! Whoever wants to bully has no way! After a pause, Su Xiaoxiao narrowed her eyes and said, "Why are you here in the kitchen? You''ve been hanging around a lot in front of me recently, Wei Ting, you don''t really like me, do you?" Continue to sell Mengqiu monthly passes! Chapter 76: Reunion (one more) Chapter 76: Reunion (one more) Chapter 76 Reunion (one more) Wei Ting sneered: "Oh, it''s beautiful to think about." Su Xiaoxiao was cutting the vegetables and raised her eyebrows: "People are very beautiful, right, big tiger, two tigers and little tigers?" Three little animals nodded. Niang is the most beautiful! does not ept rebuttals! "Little brat..." Wei Ting felt that if things went on like this, they might not remember who their son was. Su Xiaoxiao nced at the stove, and said to Wei Ting: "It''s just right, add some firewood." Wei Ting walked in with a cane, sat on a small bench, put a thick sackcloth on his right leg, grabbed a handful of dead branches and put them on the shelf, pressing both ends down hard. Snapped! The dead branches are broken. Every countryman breaks dead branches like this, but if people in the capital see it, they will be shocked. The big killer who became famous as a young man, broke the spine of the enemy, strangled the throat of the enemy, stepped on thousands of dead bones, waded through the mountains of corpses and the sea of blood, and his hands were soaked with countless thick blood. At this time, he was willing to sit in a dpidated stove house and acted as a countryman. "Peel a corn cob." Su Xiao''s novel. Wei Ting went to wash his hands and started peeling the corn cobs. Su Xiaoxiao: "I also need a bucket of water." Wei Ting went to fetch water again. No, this guy is so obedient today? Su Xiaoxiao looked at him up and down, and to tell the truth, he and Father Su didn''t slow down for a day, and she didn''t feel normal. "Mother, I''m full." Xiaohu couldn''t eat any more. He held up half a slice of lean bacon and looked at Su Xiaoxiao eagerly. He ate the fat part, because the fat part is easy to chew, the thin part is a little hard, and his little teeth can''t bite. "Uh, I''m going to grow meat again." Su Xiaoxiao sighed and ate it with the little hand handed over by Xiaohu. Among the three, only the big tiger finished eating, and the second one was also given to Su Xiaoxiao. A bit of meat floss that fell from the stove was also dropped by Su Xiaoxian. Wei Ting watched her getting along with the three children, his eyes moved, but he didn''t speak. Tomorrow is New Year''s Eve. This is Su Xiaoxiao''s first year in ancient times, and she takes it very seriously. In the past life, Ms. Li and Academician Su would only get together on the day of the New Year''s Eve, but even so, their family never had a New Year''s atmosphere. The three of them ate the New Year''s Eve dinner made by the nanny, watched the live Spring Festival G, kept the year old until twelve o''clock, then ate dumplings or drank a bowl of white fungus soup, and the year was over. Throughout the evening, Ms. Li and Academician Su exchanged no more than ten sentences. As the only child in the family, she was still chatting a few years ago, but when she grew up, she became an emotionless Chinese New Year machine like them. At noon, Su Xiaoxiao cooked bacon and corn rice. The bacon was very soft. The salty aroma and the sweetness of the corn were perfectly blended. With a little glutinous rice, it tasted glutinous. Three small beans love it! The whole family was immersed in cooking, and arge pot of bacon rice came to an end in the blink of an eye. Su Xiaoxiao is six full, so you can only eat so much to lose weight. Although she is six full...the weight is actually not a lot. She was going to cook some crockpot soup, Dianba Dianba, but after opening the lid of the pot, the chubby body was shocked! Isn''t it? Is it all dry? I made two meals! Are you eating too much? ! Su Xiaoxiao felt that she had to step up to earn money, otherwise the speed of earning would most likely not be able to keep up with the speed of the family eating. In the afternoon, Su Xiaoxiao nned to make some fried food. She washed the table in the main room and dusted it with flour. She remembered going to her grandmother''s house in the countryside when she was a child in a previous life. Grandma used the door as a table, and the whole family gathered together to work, and it was done very quickly. Now this family has a small poption, and the table is enough. Su Xiaoxiao brought the fermented dough, cut it into evenly sized balls, rolled them into strips, and kneaded them into five centimeter-sized twists. Su Ergou saw it, and drew ten small twists in one go ording to the gourd. Father Su and Wei Ting don''t have this talent anymore. The two of them are not twisting twists, but mahjong. Su Xiaoxiao Fried Mao: "I finally rolled the dough from the dough into noodles...you guys are forming a ball again!" "Mother." Big Tiger held up the ugly little twist that he rubbed. Su Xiaoxiao nced at it and said, "Children are better than you!" Su Xiaoxiao gave them a low-tech job - making dumplings. Cut the thin dough into small diamond-shaped pieces, cut a knife in the middle, and pass the corner of the diamond-shaped dough through the slit, which is the flip dumplings that my grandmother made for her when she was a child. Wei Ting is in charge of cutting and scribing, while Father Su is in charge of wearing. Don''t say, Wei Ting''s swordsmanship is really good. Su Xiaoxiaoxing''s eyes widened, she leaned down to admire the artwork cut out by Wei Ting, and whispered, "Have you practiced before?" "Well, I practiced." Wei Ting held the knife with his slender, jade-like fingers, and was able to draw a hole with exactly the same length and angle. "When killing people, not only do you have to find the key points...the angle and depth are one point away, and you can''t kill people." Su Xiaoxiao: "..." Father Su, who is opposite the two of them, puts on the dough sheet hard, which is also a kind of exercise for his right hand. His right hand became more and more flexible. 80% confidence bes 100%. Su Xiaoxiao believes that one or two bottles of ck technology bone strengthening granules from the pharmacy will definitely bepletely cured! Su Xiaoxiao took the twist and dumplings to fry them in the oil pan of the kitchen house until they were golden and crispy. She put sesame seeds in half of them, and the aroma mixed with the ghee and sesame wafted over half of the vige! In addition, Su Xiaoxiao also fried a few catties of lotus root **** and mung bean balls, and made dumplings and spring rolls. She called Su Ergou and brought some fried goods and dumplings to Liu Ping and Xiao Wu. Lao Li Tou''s family and Liu''s family also gave a bowl each. "By the way, there is this one." Su Xiaoxiao took a few window grilles and the characters of blessing and gave them to Su Ergou. I didn''t give it to the little Wu family earlier, because there was no separation, and if I gave it, it would be taken away by the big Wu family and the second room. Now there is no trouble. Su Ergou was extremely sluggish, and he ran swiftly in the cold wind and snow! As expected of an iron baby who grew up taking a cold bath! When came back, Su Ergou had two more baskets of fresh vegetables and a sack of full chestnuts in his hands. On New Year''s Eve, Su Xiaoxiao got up earlier than doing business. She is going to have a reunion dinner. Their family can''t do it, they have to cook until they are full. She baked sweet potato cakes for herself, served with peanut butter, boiled vegetables and egg noodles for her family, served with fried lotus root **** and mung bean balls. Wei Ting''s injury is no longer a serious problem, except for the spicy food that cannot be eaten, the rest do not need to be too taboo. Then Su Xiaoxiao found out sadly that since this guy stopped taboo, his appetite has also increased. There is one more cook at home! Su Xiaoxiao made braised crucian carp (the fish was caught by Su Ergou in the river), stewed lotus root with wax-hoofed scallops (the lotus root was dug by Su Ergou from the fish pond), and wild vegetable egg cake (the wild vegetable was taken by Su Ergou to Houshan) dug). also steamed lotus root balls, mung bean **** and glutinous rice pearl balls. The three little ones love glutinous rice pearl balls, and even the small **** granules inside are taken ording to the order. There is also steamed preserved meat - pork liver, sausage, spare ribs, and a few stir-fried side dishes. Father Su really didn''t expect to eat such a sumptuous reunion dinner in his lifetime, if only his wife was still alive. She will be very pleased. "Grandpa, eat the spare ribs." Big Tiger took a big spare ribs and gave it to him. "Eat the meat." Erhu gave him the meat in his bowl. Xiaohu''s chopsticks are not as good as his brothers. He scooped up a favorite pearl ball with his little spoon and put it awkwardly into Dad Su''s bowl. "A few pigs and pigs!" he said in a milky voice. Father Su smiled and corrected: "It''s a pearl ball." Xiaohu said, "Pig Zhu Wan Ji." "Zhen, Zhu, Wan, Zi!" Father Su taught patiently. "Pig, pig, pill, a few!" Xiaohu studied hard! The big tiger sticks out his tongue: "Little tiger is so stupid!" Xiaohu waved his hand seriously: "Axe is not stupid!" Erhu also said, "Stupid." Xiaohu said: "Not stupid!" Erhu is a grass on the wall: "Well, not stupid." Big Tiger: "Just stupid!" Xiaohu: "Not stupid!" The three little guys quarreled, the main force was the big tiger and the little tiger, the two tigers and the mud. "Okay, okay, stop arguing." Father Su''s tears have been quarreled by the three little guys. When he coaxed the three of them and thought about continuing to mourn his wife sadly, he found that his emotions were incoherent! "They weren''t so noisy before." Wei Ting seemed to be talking to himself, as if he was talking to Su Xiaoxiao next to him. Su Xiaoxiao looked at the three little ones who were no longer arguing, but kept sticking out their tongues and making faces at each other, smiled, and said, "Aren''t you arguing? I don''t think so." If it wasn''t for their chatter, this year would have been so deserted. At night, Su Xiaoxiao took out the redntern he made and asked Wei Ting to hang it. Su Ergou chopped up a basket of bamboo from somewhere, raised a pile of firewood in the open space in front of the door, and threw the bamboos one by one. Bamboo was burning like a firecracker. San Xiaozhi had never seen firecrackers before, and his first reaction was fear, so he threw himself into Su Xiaoxiao''s arms. Su Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "It''s okay, it''s a firecracker, it''s fun." said, she herself threw one into the fire. San Xiao saw that Su Xiaoxiao was also ying, and he really wasn''t afraid anymore. "More firecrackers! Still more firecrackers!" The three of them ran over and took Su Ergou''s hand and said. "Okay!" Su Ergou said, "Look at it." "Hey, hey! What''s the name of the thing you threw! I''lle!" Father Su decisively stole Su Ergou''s bamboo. Chapter 77: Climbing the bed (two more) Chapter 77: Climbing the bed (two more) Chapter 77 Climbing the bed (two more) Su Ergou was a little reluctant: "Dad! I just chopped up so much, don''t throw it away for me!" "Know know!" Su Cheng said so, throwing it up without any hesitation, it hurt Su Er dog meat so badly! "Big tiger, two tigers and little tigers, grandpa will take you to throw them! Come!" Su Cheng hugged them one by one, grabbed their soft little hands, grabbed the bamboo and threw them in. Snapped! Crack! p p p! San Xiaozhi listened to the firecrackers he blew up, and cried out in excitement! "It''s the little axe! It''s the little axe!" Xiaohu shook Father Su''s thigh, strongly protesting that the brothers had already yed two rounds! The only me is that Father Su can''t distinguish the three little guys, and he often holds the wrong one. "Okay, it''s time for the little tiger." Father Su put down the big tiger. turned his head and hugged into two tigers again. Xiaohu clenched his fists tightly, threw his arms backwards, and said frantically, "Grandpa, I am the little axe!" Wei Ting stood under the porch, watching this scene quietly, with a hint of softness andplexity in his eyes. They are very happy here, but one day he will take them away. A few people got carried away, but Su Xiaoxiao quietly entered the room. Wei Ting''s house. She gently closed the door. This used to be a small warehouse, the doortch was broken long ago, and it has never been repaired, but now the whole family is setting off firecrackers outside, so they shouldnte here. There is arge hanging scale in Wei Ting''s house. In the past, Father Su brought it back from the **** bureau when he was taking darts. The original owner used that steel scale to weigh it, otherwise he would not have known that he weighed 200 pounds. Large hanging scale requires two people to lift therge scale pole and one person to hold the weight. This is not difficult for Su Xiaoxiao. She found the scales on the two cabs and hung up the gonds. The quality of this basket is really good, even 200 jin can hold it. Uh...isn''t this steelyard really used to weigh pigs? Su Xiaoxiao hung up the heavy weight and hung it at the position of 200 jins first. She lost a month''s weight, and it stands to reason that she lost 200 kilograms, but with such thick clothes and shoes, she had to weigh several kilograms on a scale. It is worth mentioning that the ancient jin liang is different from the modern one. It is not one jin 10 liang, but one jin 16 liang, or how about half a jin 8 liang? As for the specific weight, it varies from dynasties to dynasties. Take this overhead Dazhou country as an example. She once measured it with the measuring cup she brought from the pharmacy. One tael here is thirty grams, and one catty is four hundred and eighty grams. So, strictly speaking, she weighs less than 200 pounds. "I lost eight pounds out of thin air! I''m so smart!" Su Xiaoxiao raised her chin in a dignified manner, shook her little fat, and began to weigh. She calls herself a technical job, and she fails a few times in the middle of the way, not to mention. Fortunately, she is considered to be half a little engineering expert. . One hundred and eighty-five! I lost fifteen pounds! No, there are clothes! When weighing the scales, no clothes are innocent! Su Xiaoxiao took off her clothes decisively. Top! On the other side, Xiaohu was sleepy and took Wei Ting''s hand to look for Su Xiaoxiao around. "Mother, want a mother." he said in a milky voice. Dahu and Erhu are still in a hurry, and they set off firecrackers with Dad Su and Ergou. Xiaohu went to Su Xiaoxiao''s house first. "Mother." went to the stove at the back. "Mother." "No." He raised his head and looked at Wei Ting aggrievedly, "I want a mother." The door of Su Ergou and Father Su''s house was open, and it was pitch dark inside, apparently no one was there. Only Wei Ting''s door was tightly closed, and a faint candlelight could be seen from the crack of the door. Wei Ting said to Xiao Hu, "Your mother is in my room." After saying that, Wei Ting was startled, what do you mean...in his room? Could it be that he has lived here for a long time, and he really regards this ce as his home? "Mother!" Xiaohu went to push the door, but couldn''t push it. He looked at Wei Ting, "Father, open." This door is a little old, and the door is a little inflexible. If a child can''t push it, it doesn''t mean that Wei Ting can''t push it either. Su Xiaoxiao just stripped himself to the point where only his belly pocket and pants were left, when he heard Xiaohu''s milk chirping. "Don''t don''t-wait-" she yelled! It''s toote. The door was pushed open by Wei Ting. She can''t be seen by Wei Ting and the children, the influence is really not good! In desperation, Su Xiaoxiao''s potential was stimted, and a wave of counterattacks came from the little fat paper, who rushed to the bedside, opened Wei Ting''s quilt, and got in with a mighty domineering! Boom The bamboo bed copsed Xiaohu was stunned. Wei Ting looked at the scattered clothes on the ground, then looked at the bed that was crushed by Su Xiaoxiao, as well as lying in the ruins, wrapped in only a quilt, and revealing two white and tender little fat A girl with a leg. "In the middle of the night, you climbed on my bed?" Su Xiaoxiao: "...I can exin." "...That''s the process." Su Xiaoxiao told Wei Ting carefully about the weighing process. Of course, she said that when she was dressed, Xiaohu was sleeping soundly in her arms. Wei Ting did not speak. Su Xiaoxiao said: "Don''t believe it, look! The scales are still there!" It''s a lie to say that it''s not embarrassing to make such a big oolong, but who would have thought that even a heavy scale could overturn the car? "Why are you undressing?" Wei Ting asked. "Exactly!" Su Xiao said, "You thin people can''t understand the pain of our fat people!" She is very strict about weight! Su Xiaoxiao waved his hand: "Forget it, you don''t understand." Relying on a man with a mermaid line and eight-pack abs to understand the twists and turns of her weight loss road, how is it possible? "I understand." Wei Ting said. "Do you really understand?" Su Xiaoxiao widened her eyes. "Yes." Wei Ting nodded. Su Xiaoxiao''s expression loosened: "Then tonight... I will aggrieved you and Ergou for squeezing together. I will repair the bed tomorrow. If it can''t be repaired, you will endure for a few more days and buy a bed after the new year. return." "Daughter! Son-inw! The firecrackers are finished! I''m so hungry!" Father Su strode over to look for him, "Huh? You two are here, is Xiaohu sleeping?" He looked at Xiaodouding in his daughter''s arms and unconsciously lowered the volume. Su Xiaoxiao touched Xiaohu''s bright little forehead: "I just fell asleep, are the big tigers and the two tigers still sleepy?" Father Su smiled and said, "I''m ying! I''m going to chop bamboo again!" went with Su Ergou. "What are you two doing in the room?" Father Su felt the atmosphere was weird. Wei Ting sighed deeply: "Dad, Da Ya came into my room and copsed my bed." Su Xiaoxiao said: "I... I''m weighing!" Weighing on the bed? Father Su looked at his chubby daughter and Yushu Linfeng''s son-inw with a stunned expression, and understood something in a trance. His big fat girl has the style of her mother back then! Back then, he was a furry boy who was too shy to look at his wife on the wedding night, but in the end, his wife was three times five and two No no, it must be him, it is him! Never admit that you are the one who was pushed down! When Su Xiaoxiao saw his father''s expression, he knew that he was thinking crooked. "Father! You misunderstood! It''s not what you think!" She looked at Wei Ting and said fiercely, "You and my father exin clearly!" Wei Ting sighed: "Hey, let me move into your house, just say it, why break a bed?" Su Xiaoxiao: "...!" Ahhhh! Wei Ting! I am going to kill you! Chapter 78: Same room (one more) Chapter 78: Same room (one more) Chapter 78 The same room (one more) Wei Ting moved into Su Xiaoxiao''s house. Su Xiaoxiao followed behind him with the sleeping tiger, gnashing his teeth! Wei Ting smiled lightly: "Then I''ll sleep outside tonight?" "Humph!" Su Xiaoxiao ignored him. Su Xiaoxiao gently put the tiger under the quilt, obviously the whole person was whistling, but there was a different kind of tenderness when he treated the child. Habit is a very scary thing, even if there is no blood rtionship, but everywhere, some things are carved into the bones. After Su Xiaoxiao covered the little tiger with a quilt, he turned to clean up the half-cut window grilles on the table. Wei Ting pinched the little guy''s face. Xiaohu was woken up by the pinching! He opened his **** eyes, and when he saw his father, there was a trace of panic in his eyes! Then he turned his head and saw Su Xiaoxiao busy at the table. The mother is here, it is the mother''s house. Xiaohu closed his eyes in peace and fell asleep again. Wei Ting, who was severely disliked by his son, twitched the corner of his mouth: "Little brat!" Su Xiaoxiao put it away, and decided to cut the rest. She sat down at the table, cut the window grilles, and said proudly: "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to! You want to get the token back! I promise you, you can''t get it! Even if you and I Negative distance between them, don''t even want to know where the token is!" "What distance?" Wei Ting asked. Su Xiaoxiao nced at him and said indifferently, "It''s the closest distance between a man and a woman!" She always came up with words that she had never heard before. At first Wei Ting thought it was the dialect of this area, butter he gradually realized that she was the only one who spoke those strange words. Wei Ting wondered how the seeds on her head grew, and why it was so different from normal people. It''s really boring to drive in front of an ancient man who doesn''t understand. Su Xiaoxiao changed the subject: "Aren''t you going to sleep?" "You didn''t sleep either?" Wei Ting asked rhetorically. Su Xiaoxiao hummed: "I cut the window grilles to keep the year old, what''s up? Will you apany me?" Wei Ting: "Huh." What Wei Ting nned, Su Xiaoxiao knew very well, and wanted to put her to sleep to find a token and dream! The token is in the pharmacy, and she can''t get it herself! But then again, Wei Ting would do this step, which she never expected. What''s the bottom line of this guy? Or, in order to get the token back, he can even get in himself? is really cruel to himself! Such a person is fortunately not an enemy! Some people are not merciful towards their enemies, but not so merciful towards themselves. Of course, this also verified the importance of the token from the side, Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but be more curious. What is ? Why do Wei Ting and Jing Yi want it so much? Does it belong to Wei Ting? If so, Jing Yi''s actions are robbing Wei Ting? One day when the two of them meet and fight, who do you help yourself Her thoughts gradually diverged and strayed. Wei Ting looked at her wondering for a while, then bitter and hated for a while, his expression was even more wonderful than Xiao Hu''s. "It''s cut!" he said coldly. "I can''t!" Su Xiaoxiao returned to his senses seamlessly and continued to cut the window grilles. She finished cutting them all in a while, and took a few of them to Father Su''s house, where they pasted the window grilles together with Father Su. "sister!" Su Ergou came back, he didn''t chop the bamboo, but held a sleeping child in one hand. Su Ergou''s expression was extremely aggrieved: "Sister, they are too sleepy!" A second ago, the big tiger and the two tigers were still in the snow, barking in high spirits. The next second, the two of them stretched out their small arms towards Su Ergou. "Uncle, hug." He thought the two little guys were tired from walking, so he hugged them. Unexpectedly, as soon as they got into his arms, the two of them tilted their heads and fell asleep! He didn''t chop the bamboo, and he walked all the way with two small scales, his arm was about to break, woohoo! "Don''t bring such! They are going to chop bamboo!" Today, it''s a suffocated second dog. Su Xiaoxiaoughed. Su Ergou said aggrievedly: "Sister, you are stillughing!" "Okay, I won''tugh at you anymore." Su Xiaoxiao patted him on the shoulder, "Hahahahahaha!" Su Ergou: "..." Father Su took the child over. The little guy slept soundly and his face was flushed. He didn''t know what he was dreaming. Father Su likes it more and more. He didn''t say it, but he actually felt a lot of pain for the three little guys. The most obvious manifestation was that he wasn''t so picky about the three little guys. I used to be reluctant to buy candied haws for the three of them, but now I am willing to buy... a bunch. Three people eat a bunch. Buying for Su Xiaoxiao means she eats three skewers by herself! The sky and the earth are big, and the girl is the biggest! Father Su took the child to Su Ergou''s house, and took the little tiger in Su Xiaoxiao''s room along with him. The rest of the window grilles were handed over to Su Ergou and Wei Ting to be pasted, while Su Xiaoxiao went to the kitchen to cook supper. I lost so many pounds, so I want to reward myself! Just... eat dumplings dipped in peanut butter. Uh no, it''s dumplings dipped in peanut butter. Su Xiaoxiao made steamed dumplings with cornmeal and shrimp. The shrimps were dried shrimps that came back from Aunt Fu, 80-90% dried, with a faint sea salt vor. Locals are not used to it, so the sales are not very good. Su Xiaoxiao likes it very much. Her steamed shrimp dumplings have thin skin and lots of stuffing, high protein content and low carbohydrate content, which are very suitable for eating during the fat reduction period. is also suitable for family cooking. "Sister, I''m not full!" Su Ergou said. He is the age of long body, and his appetite is the most terrifying. "Wait, it''sing." Su Xiaoxiao poured out the mutton noodle soup in the pot. Three big men, one bowl per person. Wei Ting suddenly froze when he saw this bowl of mutton noodle soup. "Sister, what kind of meat is this?" Su Ergou asked. "mutton." Su''s small novel. It''s hard to buy mutton. If she hadn''t known Luo Dazhuang, she wouldn''t have been able to buy it at all, so she only bought three kilograms. She cleaned the smell of the mutton and kept the umami of the mutton to the greatest extent. In addition, she sprinkled ayer of light pepper, which was spicy but not spicy. After one bite, the whole body was warmed. Su Ergou and Father Su were sweating profusely and couldn''t stop. Wei Ting looked at the mutton noodle soup in his bowl, but didn''t move his chopsticks for a long time. "Aren''t you going to eat?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. Wei Ting moved his mouth: "Where did you... learn this dish from?" "Aunt Fu taught it!" Su Xiaoxiao said without changing her face, "She has a bad temper, but she can cook a lot of dishes! I have learned a lot!" Su Ergou suddenly realized: "Sister! No wonder your cooking skills have be so good!" The truth is actually somewhat rted to Mr. Xiang. Wei Ting''s ent when he first came to the vige was close to that of Mr. Xiang. Since Mr. Xiang was from the capital, Su Xiaoxiao boldly guessed that maybe Wei Ting also came from the capital. She asked Mr. Xiang about some local customs in the capital, including this must-have mutton noodle soup on New Year''s Eve. Seeing Wei Ting''s reaction, he guessed correctly. People from the capital, how did you get hunted down here? Wei Ting took a sip of the mutton noodle soup, and in a trance, he really had the illusion of returning to the mansion to celebrate the New Year. "Sister, can you make mutton soup tomorrow?" Su Ergou asked. "no problem." The remaining one and a half pound of mutton was originally intended to be used to make dumplings, but since Ergou wants to eat mutton soup, make soup! "Oh, it''s so enjoyable to eat!" Father Su leaned back in the chair and felt his chubby belly. Who would dare to say that his daughter can''t do anything? This cooking skill is much better than the famous chefs from all over the world he met when he traveled around the world! Wei Ting was also a little unfulfilled. I wonder if it was another illusion, the mutton soup she made... made him taste like home. In the middle of the night, the New Year''s Eve is over, and the family goes back to their room to rest. Wei Ting and Su Xiaoxiao were separated earlier. First, the injury was too serious, and it was easy for one person to recover from the injury. The second reason was that Father Su never talked about it. He was worried that his son-inw was injured so badly, in case he died... Ahem, well, it turns out he was overthinking it. Son-inw is alive and well! In the east room, the young couple who finally "same room" sat on the edge of the bed with a calm expression. "Inside and outside?" Su Xiaoxiao asked nkly. "Whatever." Wei Ting replied nkly. "If you wake up at night, just sleep outside and don''t disturb me." "My kidneys are fine, so I don''t need it." "Then I sleep outside! I get up early!" Su Xiaoxiao opened the quilt, Wei Tingy down before her, and said calmly, "I changed my mind, I''ll sleep outside." Su Xiaoxiao pouted, took off her shoes, stood up, and stepped over him! Wei Ting: "..." Su Xiaoxiao wrapped the quilt tightly, rolled it a few times, rolled herself into a silkworm baby, and said with a serious expression: "One person covers a quilt, don''t rob me when it''s cold!" Wei Ting said lightly: "Take care of yourself." This guy Su Xiaoxiao rolled his eyes at him! "Go a little bit." Wei Ting said coldly. Su Xiaoxiao gave him another death stare, and moved in angrily until it was close to the wall. But soon, she frowned and moved back with a whimper, getting closer than she was just now, almost squeezing into Wei Ting. Wei Ting frowned: "What are you doing?" Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows and smiled: "I thought about it, this is my bed, where I like to sleep!" right next to you, what''s the matter! If you have the ability, you cany the floor! Sharing the same bed, rounding up, she even slept him! The quality of sleep in this body is extremely high. Wei Ting was about to choke her when he heard her even and steady breathing. "Sleep so fast, are you a child..." "Did you really sleep?" "Su Daya?" Su Xiaoxiao guessed right, Wei Ting actually came for the token. He can feel that his leg injury is not serious, and soon he will be able topletely lose his crutches, and then he will be able to leave with the children. But before he can leave, he has to get the token back. There was a heavy goose feather snow outside the house, but it didnt make people feel cold inside. "what--" Screaming in the middle of the night. Wei Ting woke up instantly and opened a pair of eyes that were as cold as knives. He actually fell asleep beside this woman? Chapter 79: Giving birth (two more) Chapter 79: Giving birth (two more) Chapter 79 Delivery (two more) He looked at the candlestick on the table subconsciously. Due to New Year''s Eve, they didn''t put out the candle before going to bed. To Wei Ting''s surprise, the candle was so long before he went to bed, and it is still so long now. In other words, it didnt take much effort at all Did this woman give him hypnotics? Make him sleep so fast. The screams continued, some distance away, Wei Ting was a martial artist, so he could hear it intermittently. He hesitated for a moment, then shook Su''s small shoulder: "Wake up, something happened." Su Xiao slept so badly that she forgot that Wei Ting was lying beside her. She pushed Wei Ting into her arms and patted his back lightly: "Xiaohu, don''t make trouble..." Wei Ting: "..." Fortunately, he reacted quickly and held his breath in time, so he didn''t get dizzy! But because I didn''t feel dizzy, I could feel the softness and fragrance. Wei Ting blushed, quickly removed her chubby arm, sat up straight, and said sternly, "Old Li Tou''s house... It seems that something happened!" "What did you say? What happened to Old Li Tou''s house?" Su Xiaoxiao woke up most of the time. "Someone is screaming." Wei Ting said, "It''s a scream." Xiao Su''s family and Old Li''s head''s family, one lives at the end of the vige, and the other lives at the head of the vige. It is true that Wei Ting''s ear is too strong, otherwise even if he is a master of the imperial city, he may not be able to be so far away in his sleep. The voice woke up. Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t hear it. But she did not suspect that Wei Ting was lying to her, or that she had heard it wrong. There are endless quarrels between them, but there is also trust that needs no words. Su Xiaoxiao hurried to get dressed. The situation was urgent, so she didn''t care about showing off and crawled over Wei Ting. That touch of girly fragrance prated into Wei Ting''s nose again. Wei Ting''s eyes moved, and he turned his face slightly. Su Xiaoxiao grabbed the cotton-padded coat, and when she turned her head, she saw that Wei Ting also lifted the quilt and got out of bed. "What are you doing?" she asked. "I''ll take a look with you." Wei Ting said. "Can your legs work?" "No problem." Su Xiaoxiao did not refuse again. Wei Ting is still not used to this kind of knot buckle in the countryside, and he has to buckle for half a day each time. Su Xiaoxiao was dressed, he was still frowning andpeting with the buttons. "Ie!" Su Xiaoxiao stepped forward, "Raise your arms!" Wei Ting raised his arms obediently. Su Xiaoxiao carefully and quickly buttoned his buttons one by one, and then grabbed the belt and fastened it to him. The two did not worship the church, nor did they consummate the house, but at this moment, for the first time in the world, it was like a real couple - the wife was tidying up her husband''s clothes. Su Xiaoxiao''s attention was all at Old Li Tou''s house, and for a while, he didn''t notice that the two''s behavior was a little too intimate. Wei Ting looked at a little fat girl who was wholeheartedly dressing him: "You..." "Let''s go!" Su Xiaoxiao. After finishing, you can go out! Wei Ting shut up. Su Xiaoxiao handed him the crutches, and when he saw that he was owed money, he asked, "What''s the matter with you?" "Nothing." Wei Ting went out with a cold look on crutches. At this hour, the vigers in the vige have already fallen asleep, except for the movement of the old Su family, it seems that they have not slept. The two heard the screams of women and the crying of children with sadness and fear. "It''s Qiuni." Weiting said. He was often pulled by Su Cheng to go to the Qian family to learn how to farm thend. He met the grandchildren of Qian and Lao Litou. The three-year-old grandson was named Shuanzi, and the seven-year-old granddaughter was named Qiuni. It was Qiuni who was crying loudly at the moment. The woman who was screaming was, not surprisingly, Qiuni and Shuanzi''s mother, Xiao Zhao. Lizheng''s house was next door, and he and his mother-inw were also awakened. When Su Xiaoxiao and Wei Ting arrived, he had juste out of the bed, and his padded coat was only half-buttoned. "Da Ya, Lord Wei Xiang?" was very surprised. In the past, just like the vigers, he called Wei Ting Ting bro. Later, when he saw Wei Ting''s talent and learning, he felt a sense of respect in his heart, and the title also changed. "Lizheng." Wei Ting also greeted. "Why are you here?" Li Zheng asked. Wei Ting said: "We heard the movement of the Li family, so we came over to take a look." Can you hear from so far away? What ears do you two have! He lives next door and was woken up just now, okay? Wei Ting went to knock on the door, and as soon as he raised his hand, the door was pulled open. It was Old Li Tou who opened the door. Old Li Tou was shocked when he saw four people standing at the door! "Ouch!" "Uncle Li, it''s us." Su Xiaoxiao. Old Li Tou wiped the cold sweat he was frightened out of and asked, "Da Ya? Brother Ting? Lizheng? Why are you here?" "What happened to my sister-inw?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. A sister-inw, which shows that she has no rtionship with Lao Li Tou. Old Li wiped his red eyes: "Shuanzi fell in the afternoon, she went to pick it up and knocked herself... It was fine at first... It''s not quite right at night..." li''s face changed. Xiao Zhao is about to give birth! He hurriedly said, "Then why don''t you hurry up and invite Granny Wen!" The problem is here! Wen Po...No more! When the daughter-inw first noticed that her stomach was not feeling well, the genius was dark, and Lao Litou went to ask the mother-inw. Wen Po is here, but as soon as she entered the vige... she was cut off! "Who is it? Apart from Shuanzi and Qiuni''s mother, is there anyone else in our vige who wants to have children?" He is Li Zheng''s, why doesn''t he know? "Old Su family?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. Wei Ting almost guessed it, and they walked all the way. Only the old Su family didn''t sleep. If there is any other family in the vige giving birth, it can only be the old Su family. Li was thinking for a while: "Master Su''s family is not pregnant!" "Yu Niang?" Su Xiaoxiao asked again. Lao Li nodded again. Yuniang is Su Jinniang''s older sister. She married to the outer vige three years ago. She just got pregnant this spring. On August 15th, she went back to her mother''s house to visit rtives. This thing, I have an impression. "She came back for Chinese New Year?" Li Zheng frowned, "Then she can''t rob the woman you invited." The reputation of the old Su family was in the vige, and Old Litou didn''t expect Su Yuniang to do this. Old Li Tou said: "Wen mother also took a look and said that Shuanzi''s mother didn''t have a seizure. She went to Yuniang''s side first, saying that she woulde back when she had a seizure..." In fact, if you go, you wont be able toe. Mrs. Wen is from He Tongsheng''s vige. She is close enough to know the situation of the old Su family. Su Yuniang is married to the grandson of Qianshui Vige, and she has a little girl who is a young grandmother in the town. Where is a little Zhaoparable? "What are you doing at the door! Go and call Granny Wen!" is Qian''s voice. "I''ll go first!" After Old Li Tou said to the three, he braved the wind and snow to go to Lao Su''s house. Old Litou came back quickly, his face full of anxiety and frustration. "Yu Niang is also giving birth, Wen Po can''t go away..." Su Xiaoxiao said: "Uncle Li, let me take a look." "You?" Old Li Tou looked at Su Xiaoxiao in astonishment. Although he understands that Su Daya has grown up, she is no longer thezy little bully she used to be, but delivering a baby... I''m afraid it won''t work! Wei Ting said: "Uncle Li, let Da Ya try it out, Da Ya understands medical skills." Li Zheng and Lao Li Tou said in unison, "You... know medical skills?" In order to save people, the little vest that practiced medicine could no longer wear. Su Xiaoxiao said sternly: "I met a gentleman in the town, and he taught me some Qihuang techniques." Li Zheng said: "Da Ya, having a baby is not a joke!" "I''m not kidding. If you don''t believe me, ask Wei Ting, I know medical skills! Right, Xianggong?" She looked at Wei Ting on the side. Wei Ting didn''t demolish her stage, nodded and said, "Da Ya''s medical skills areparable to many famous doctors I have seen." This guy... is heplimenting her? It was the first time in the world. Su Xiaoxiao straightened her waist! Lizheng respects schrs very much. Wei Ting writes well and produces good couplets. In his heart, this is the second ce in the schrly family. Wei Ting''s words, he believed. But Xiao Zhao is the daughter-inw of the Li family after all "Old Li..." He turned to look at Old Li''s head, who seemed to have aged ten years overnight. Old Li Tou fell into a huge tangle. He is so old, how can he not understand that a woman gives birth to a child, it is like walking through the gate of **** once? He also hoped that he could trust Wei Ting and Daya, but lying in the room was his daughter-inw, the mother-inw of his two grandchildren. In case something goes wrong, the two babies will be motherless children! Su Xiaoxiao understands his entanglement, and if it is himself, I am afraid that he will not be able to believe that a little bully who has been evil for many years can actually deliver a child. But this is different from Kam Kee, she can''t be hard. She sighed softly and said patiently, "Uncle Li, you can''t hire a second wife, so let me try." "Let Da Ya try it out." Wei Ting said, "Da Ya is a girl''s house, so let her go in and do a favor. It''s good to take care of Qiuni instead of delivering the baby." These words were like a stepping stone, which suddenly loosened the defense line in Lao Litou''s heart. Yes, the son is chopping firewood and boiling water in the kitchen, and there is only Qian in the house. She has to take care of her daughter-inw who is giving birth, and she has to coax her crying granddaughter. Su Xiaoxiao nodded secretly, even though Wei Ting was a martial artist, her brain was not stupid. She learned the words today! Old Li Tou took Su Xiaoxiao to his daughter-inw''s house. Wei Ting and Li are waiting in the main room. "Will it turn bad into good luck?" Li Zheng asked anxiously. Wei Ting did not speak. Even if Su Daya is skilled in medicine, having a child is really a very dangerous thing. Dahu and their mothers wouldn''t have been able to "no!" Qian''s voice interrupted Wei Ting''s thoughts. Wei Ting and Li Zheng looked at the sound in unison. Qian went out of the house, blocked Su Xiaoxiao at the door, and said to the old Li Tou: "Let you go to see the wife! Look what you have found! She is just a little girl! Let her deliver Chunxiu, you are crazy Yet!" Old Li''s head was ndered. Su Xiaoxiao sighed. Oh, did you feel lonely after hearing what Wei Ting said? A pair of aunts who are on the top of the money will give up the bottom line, and the first few sentences can really be omitted! It''s done now, I can''t even get in, how can I deliver Xiao Zhao''s birth? After getting along for a while, Aunt Qian''s attitude towards Xiao Su''s family has changed a bit, but this does not mean that she will hand over her daughter-inw''s life to Su Fatya. Su Pangya is at most a little bully who has turned his back on evil, delivering a baby? impossible! Su Xiaoxiao has now learned Wei Ting''s words: "Aunt Qian, I don''t want to do anything else, just go in and see Qiuni, and by the way, have a few words with my sister-inw, sister-inw can''t sleep right now." Qian''s heart throbbed, that''s right, a woman can''t wake up when she has a baby after falling asleep... Su Xiaoxiao clenched her chubby fist: "Look at how fierce I am, stop over there, she ordered not to fall asleep, and scared the child out!" Qian: "..." Thank you for your subscriptions, monthly passes, and rewards. There will be one moreter. Chapter 80: Birth (additional) Chapter 80: Birth (additional) Chapter 80 Delivery (Plus) It was impossible to scare the child out, but Qian Shi also saw that Fatty Su was really here to help. After all, her own man is a peasant who spends his life shaving food, and she is just an unskilled vige woman. How can she really be stable when this kind of thing happens? I was so panicked that I lost my mind! Does she really want to trust Fatty Su? When ites to trusting Su Fatya, Old Litou is even better. After all, he has witnessed how desperately Su Fatya is dealing with the gangsters in order to protect the New Year''s goods for him and the vigers. Qian Shi thinks that this family is not as bad as it used to be, and there is a faint trend of improvement. In the end, she had too deep a shadow on the former Xiao Su family, and deep down she couldn''t hand over her daughter-inw''s life to a little bully. "Don''t make trouble, go back." She finally made such a difficult decision, "Dad Xiaoyong, go to the kitchen to boil water, and let your son go to town to see if he can hire a doctor from the medical center!" Li Zheng said: "The doctor is not good at delivering babies either!" There is a sequence of hearings, and there are specialties in surgery. The doctor treats the sick, and the mother is the one who delivers the birth! Mr. Qian pointed at Fatty Su and said, "Then she is Mother Wen? How dare you let her in?" "Mother-mother-" Qiuni''s cry came from the back room. Qian''splexion changed, and he turned around and lifted the curtain to enter the house! Old Li''s head and Lizheng''s feet also took a step forward. This was an instinctive reaction of wanting to help, but they were men, so they couldn''t watch a woman give birth to a child, so they had to hold back. Su Xiaoxiao went straight into the house! She came to the bedside, looked at Xiao Zhao who was sweaty and pale, and grabbed her wrist to give her a pulse. "What are you doing here!" Qian scolded. Su Xiao said: "How long has she not eaten?" "What?" Qian Shi couldn''t understand for a while. Su Xiaoxiao changed her rhetoric: "I''m asking, how long has she not eaten?" Qian said: "Yes, it''s been a while, I knocked my waist down on the table, and I haven''t eaten anything again." It hurts, my body is ufortable, I can''t eat it at all. Su Xiaoxiao immediately said: "Go and make her a bowl of sugar water!" After she said that, she took out the first aid kit from the small backpack, unzipped it, and took out a pair of sterile gloves to put on. When she practiced medicine, she seemed to have changed her personality, exuding a serious and serious aura in her gestures. Qian''s "Get out of this olddy, don''t make trouble" that rushed into his throat suddenly got stuck in his throat! Su Fatya is undoubtedly unfamiliar, with a majesty that cannot be rejected, but it is not that kind of bullying. "Better add two poached eggs!" Su Xiaoxiao added. Qian shi went away in a daze. She herself couldn''t tell why she listened to Su Fatya''s words. Su Xiaoxiao said to Qiuni, who was crying out of breath, "Don''t worry, your mother is just starving, and you will have some strength after a while. Qiuni will help grandma get eggs, okay?" Qiuni nodded with tears in her eyes: "Yeah!" She obediently went to get the eggs. Su Xiaoxiao first took a clean gauze to wipe the sweat on Xiao Zhao''s cheeks and neck. "Is the amniotic fluid broken?" she asked softly. Xiao Zhao nodded weakly. Su Xiaoxiao touched her stomach: "The fetal position is right, I just gave you a pulse, and the pulse is also very good. You will be fine, don''t scare yourself. You are not a dystocia, even if I don''te, you You can live by yourself. Clinically speaking, Xiao Zhao''s fetus is already full term, and it is not considered premature. The reason why Xiao Zhao''s family is difficult to give birth is that it is not difficult for a woman to give birth to a child. Secondly, she knocked down in the evening and had a seizure at night. She thought that it was because of fetal gas, and this pregnancy might not be guaranteed. Nervousness, too much psychological pressure, and unable to eat, causing her to be exhausted and her blood sugar to be too low. Su Xiaoxiao said softly: "It takes strength to give birth to a child, you have to eat, you know?" Xiao Zhao choked and nodded. Su Fatya''s eyes and voice were too gentle, with a reassuring power that reminded her unconsciously of her mother. Little Zhao has never studied, and there is no ink in her stomach. She doesn''t know how to express her feelings at the moment. In short, she just wants to cry. is not the kind of sad cry. This is Fatty Su. She should be afraid. But why... her heart has fallen back to the truth? Mr. Qian boiled a bowl of sugar-sweetened eggs and fed them to his daughter-inw. It''s weird to say, she just went to cook a bowl of sugar water eggs, why didn''t her daughter-inw cry or cry? It seems that all of a sudden I don''t worry about not being able to give birth, and I work hard to eat. At night, she said she didn''t eat it Qian Shi gave Su Fatya a strange look. Could it be... is this girl''s credit? Xiao Zhao finally had the strength to give birth to a child after eating the sugar-sweetened egg. After her cervix was opened to the maximum, Su Xiaoxiao put her hand on her stomach and felt every contraction of her: "Are you ready? I''ll ask you to exert force in a while, and you''ll exert force." Xiao Zhao nodded. Contractions areing. Su Xiao said: "Inhale. Very good, force!" Qian Shi was stunned for a moment. She had given birth to a child herself, and she had also seen her daughter-inw give birth. Even if she didn''t know much about it, there were some things inmon. Wen Po seems to be doing the same for women. Pangya Su really understands! I haven''t been a demon for a while, is Su Pangya secretly learning to be a stable mother? Outside the house, Lao Litou and his son were as anxious as ants on a hot pan, spinning around in the main room. "Mother, did Chunxiu give birth?" Li Xiaoyong asked. Mr. Qian said: "Don''t make a fuss! Go aside! You should be making dumplings! You say you are born!" Li Xiaoyong closed his mouth angrily. Li Zheng seemed to be silent and sitting like a bell, but in fact his heart was in ups and downs. The only calm person in the main room was Wei Ting. Is Wei Xiang-jun indifferent? No, I really don''t care and won''te with Da Ya. Wei Xiangjun didn''t panic at all, he must have confidence in Daya''s medical skills. In this case, he should also believe more and believe in Da Ya. I was thinking too much, but Wei Ting just felt that it was useless to think too much, and he couldn''t help him. It was better to wait for the news quietly, at least not to help. Xiao Zhao''s production is in the final stage. She grabbed Su Xiaoxiao''s hand tightly, and tried herst strength as a mother. Facts have proved that Xiao Zhao really scared herself at first. After Su Xiaoxiao came to deliver her, the process went very smoothly. With a loud cry, everyone''s heart fell to the ground. "He''s a big fat boy." Su Xiaoxiao wrapped the child and held it in Xiao Zhao''s arms, "You are so brave." Xiao Zhao''s eyes are red. It is only natural for a woman to give birth to a child. No one has ever praised her like that. At most, you can really give birth. Su Fatya''s feeling of praising her is different. She seems to...really did an amazing thing! Chapter 81: Reward (one more) Chapter 81: Reward (one more) Chapter 81 Rewards (one more) Old Litou was waiting outside the door anxiously: "Olddy, please take it out and let me take a look! Chunxiu is all right!" "I''m fine." Little Zhao''s voice could not be heard outside. "Chunxiu!" Li Xiaoyong called her. Little Zhao wanted to respond, but he really had no strength. "Chunxiu, you''re exhausted, I''m going to cook you something to eat!" Seeing her daughter-inw like this, Mrs. Qian felt a little distressed to be honest, "I''ll take the child out first, so you can rest." "Thank you mother." Xiao Zhao said weakly. Mrs. Qian picked up the newborn baby: "It''s me who is the mother-inw who should thank you and add another child to the family! Okay, stop talking, you can sleep for a while." Little Zhao nodded slightly. The next hour is very critical. You must observe the maternal heart rate and blood pressure, as well as the presence or absence of postpartum hemorrhage. This is also known as the fourth stage ofbor. Su Xiaoxiao stayed in the room. Seeing that Su Xiaoxiao hadn''t left, Qian shi was silent this time. She carried the child to the door and turned around just as she was about to close the curtain. "Fatty, thank you very much." If it wasn''t for Su Fatya today, Chunxiu wouldn''t have given birth to this child no matter what. Its fine to say that Chunxiu was terrified, or that the whole family panicked, but after Fatya Su came, Chunxius situation changed for the better. She wouldn''t think that the credit was not Su Fatya''s because Su Fatya said that the little Zhao family could give birth naturally. This time, she took it to heart. Su Xiaoxiao waved his hand: "Thank you for your kindness!" The corner of Wei Ting''s mouth twitched, is this what this sentence is used for? Where can I say thank you? Soon, Wei Ting knew that Su Xiaoxiao did not use the wrong sentence, she really went up the slope. Su Xiaoxiao said solemnly: "I really want to thank me for my words, after the spring, my father and my husband will ask, and Aunt Qian must teach them to farm!" Qian''s staggered and almost fell with his little grandson! Su Xiaoxiao stayed in the house for a full hour, when it was almost dawn. Xiao Zhao has already slept peacefully, and her condition is very stable. Su Xiaoxiao can finally go back. She came out stiffly with two big dark circles under her eyes. This is really not a body that can stay up all night, she didn''t know how many times she pinched herself, her legs were swollen... Li was the first to go back after learning that the mother and son were safe, leaving only Wei Ting, Lao Li Tou and Li Xiaoyong in the main room. Old Li Tou saw Su Xiaoxiaoing out, and said quickly, "Da Ya, go back after dinner! You, Aunt Qian, did it!" "It''s almost ready!" Aunt Qian said loudly in the kitchen, for fear that Fatty Su would just leave. After a long night of tiring, why not leave someone for a meal! Su Xiaoxiao was silent. Old Li Tou looked at her nkly: "Da Ya, Da Ya?" Su Xiaoxiao faced down and fell down with a bang! "Da Ya!" Old Li Tou''s face changed greatly! Wei Ting reacted quickly, grabbed the mattress that Li Xiaoyong held over, and threw it over! Su Xiaoxiao fell on the soft mattress. Old Li Tou and Li Xiaoyong breathed a sigh of relief! God, I''m scared to death! Almost Fatty Su was about to hit the ground! It''s already very miserable to grow so fat, if you fall out of shape again, you really can''t live! Old Li Tou was terrified: "What happened to Da Ya! Da Ya! Da Ya!" Wei Ting came over with a cane, probed Su Xiaoxiao''s breath, and said to Old Li Tou and Li Xiaoyong, "No problem, she fell asleep." Old Li Tou: "..." Li Xiaoyong: "..." Wei Ting had seen her ability to sleep in seconds, and she was already very calm. He put his cane aside. Old Litou hurriedly said: "Xiaoyong, hurry up and carry the fat girl to the house with Wei Xiangjun!" "Okay!" Li Xiaoyong came to help. Wei Ting said: "No need, I''ll take her back." said, he helped Su Xiaoxiao up, turned around and carried the person on his back. Seeing that Wei Ting actually carried Fatty Su on his back, the father and son were stunned! "Sorry, I''ve soiled your mattress." Wei Ting said. Old Li Tou instantly returned to his senses, and said with sincerity: "This is a shame! Today is all thanks to Da Ya!" It''s okay to soil a mattress, even tearing down his house! Wei Ting left with Su Xiaoxiao on his back. Li Xiaoyong said: "Dad, I didn''t see it? Isn''t Wei Xiangjun''s legme? How can you still carry fat on your back?" Old Li pped his forehead with a p: "Oh! Look at my brain, I''ve been nervous all night long! Hurry up and help! And Wei Xiangjun''s crutches!" Li Xiaoyong chased out the door with a cane. Wei Ting asked him to help deliver the crutches to his house, and people would not bother him. There are differences between men and women, but Li Xiaoyong didn''t insist. Besides, even if he wanted to carry it, he couldn''t carry the 200-pound Su Fatya. Wei Xiangjun is amazing! Wei Ting carried Su Xiaoxiao back to the East Room. Su Xiaoxiao fell asleep, without waking up. Wei Ting was not so lucky. Not to mention that the token was not in hand, the leg that finally healed was overburdened again. Looking at some heartless little fat girl, Wei Ting gritted his teeth and clenched his fists. The n to leave...has to be postponed again! Su Xiaoxiao didn''t know Wei Ting''s gnashing of teeth. She pushed her limits tonight, much harder than the night she made peanut butter. However, her hard work was not unrewarded. She is in the pharmacy again! This time, she came to the lounge of the pharmacy, and on the clean and tidy table was a bottle of medicine she had never seen before. "multi-vitamins?" This should be for her. She has lost weight recently. In addition to a lot of physical work, her dietary intake is also less, and she is indeed prone tock of various nutrients. Su Xiaoxiao pinched her little double chin suspiciously. "I''ve nevere in like this before. Could it be... a reward for me?" "Reward me for delivering Xiao Zhao''s birth? Or reward me for trying to lose weight these days?" "It''s not always a reward for putting Wei Ting to sleep..." Sleeping in a bed is also sleeping! Rebuttals are not epted! Forget it, no matter what it is, it is good to have it! Since witnessing the efficacy of ck technology bone strengthening granules, Su Xiaoxiao dare not underestimate these seemingly ordinary health care products. Besides, in the winter when there is a serious shortage of fruits, vitamins are indeed a good thing. I don''t know if the children can eat it or not. If she can, she would like to give some to the three little ones too Su Xiaoxiao put away her vitamins, paused, and suddenly sighed: "But supplementing vitamins is not enough, I do so much work every day, and it consumes a lot of money. Recently, I always feel a little cramp in my calf at night...I don''t know if it is because I''m deficient in calcium...I need to find some calcium tablets!" "Calcium tablets, calcium tablets." She strolled around looking around. Strolling and strolling, he came to the familiar medicine cab. "Huh? What about calcium tablets?" She pretended to look for it, and suddenly, she grabbed a bottle of Bone Strengthening Granules! As expected, she was "boomed" out again But the Bone Strengthening Granules are here! Su Xiaoxiaoughed loudly: "Hahaha!" Weakly ask for a monthly pass~ Chapter 82: Mother and Son (two more) Chapter 82: Mother and Son (two more) Chapter 82 Mother and Son (two more) Wei Ting was awakened by Su Xiaoxiao''s demonicughter. His first reaction was what kind of madness did this girl smoke in the middle of the night? No, it''s already dawn. The second reaction was, he actually fell asleep beside this girl again? This is not like him. Even with the three little guys, he was always vignt and did not dare to let himself fall asleeppletely. Naturally, he didn''t want to guard against the three little guys, but to guard against others from hurting them. In short, he is a very guarded man. To fall into deep sleep twice in a row next to a woman is a bit unreasonable. "Wei Ting, you are so kind!" Su Xiaoxiao turned around and naturally gave Wei Ting a bear hug on his side! Wei Ting stiffened. What is Wei Ting doing? It was because Su Xiaoxiao was too happy and couldn''t find a way to celebrate. Fortunately, Wei Ting was used as a free humanoid pillow. Then, Su Xiaoxiao fell asleep again. The even small snoring sound came, Wei Ting frowned slightly: "Su Daya, don''t be too aggressive! Take your hand away!" "Huhu~" "Did you hear me!" "Huhu~" Wei Ting frowned and took her chubby chubby arm away. She caught up again. He took it away. She caught up. Repeated this several times, and Wei Ting fell asleep. When Su Xiaoxiao woke up, it was noon. The first thing she did when she opened her eyes was to put her hand under the mattress on the inside of the bed. After she came out of the pharmacy, she stuffed the bone strengthening granules and multivitamins here. exist. It''s not a dream, it''s really going in! Have a great day starting with the pharmacy''s wool! I feel reallyfortable! Wei Ting woke up earlier than Su Xiaoxiao, and the voices of him talking to three Xiaodouding, as well as Father Su and Su Ergou were heard from the main room. The whole family got up. Also, its noon, so Im so hungry that I cant sleep. Su Xiaoxiao first researched the bottle of multivitamins, which was made of gummy candy. It is not rmended to take it under the age of three. In other words, the three small animals cannot be eaten. In addition, the bottle is marked fordies only, so Father Su and Su Ergou can''t eat it either. It seems that it is indeed for her. Su Xiaoxiao took two orange gummies and ate them ording to the dosage marked on the bottle. Sweet and sour, and delicious. Old Litou came to Xiao Su''s house, carrying a basket of red eggs, and told about Su Xiaoxiao''s delivery of Xiao Zhao''s. Hearing that it was the medical skills of the Lang School in the town, Father Su did not have the slightest doubt. Su Ergou suddenly realized: "Is it Fu Langzhong? No wonder my sister talks to him alone for a while every time I go there. It is Fu Langzhong who is teaching my sister medical skills!" Father Su and You Rongyan: "My daughter is so powerful!" Only Wei Ting said nothing. Su Daya knew Fu Langzhong after she went to the town to do business, but she was already treating his legs before starting the business. He could almost conclude that her medical skills were not taught by Fu Langzhong. Why would she lie? Even...why are you hiding it from your own father and younger brother? What secret does she have? Wei Ting became seriously curious about Su Xiaoxiao for the first time. As soon as Su Xiaoxiao came out, the three Xiaodouding didn''t want anything, and threw themselves into her arms. When I woke up, I found myself lying on Uncle Ergou''s bed, feeling like I had slept in vain! It must be Daddy Smelly! Take them away and go to bed by himself! snort! Ignore stinky daddy! Bad! Su Xiaoxiao touched the small heads of the three people soothingly. It''s not enough to touch it, you have to kiss it and hold it high! The mouths of the three of them were so shriveled that they almost missed the golden peas! Su Xiaoxiao burst outughing. The joys and sorrows of people are really different. The three little guys are wronged, but why does she think they are so funny? The good news that Xiao Zhao gave birth to a son spread throughout the vige early in the morning. The mother and child were safe, and the vigers congratted them. And Su Yuniang on the other side was not so lucky. She cut off Xiao Zhao''s stable wife. It''s not like Xiao Zhao was frightened for so long after the attack. Logically, she should have a smoother birth than Xiao Zhao. Who ever thought that birth is birth, a little girl. The child is fine, but she is not. She didn''t give birth until midnight, so Granny Wen gave a dose of oxytocin. I don''t know if the dose was too high. After giving birth, Su Yuniang became weak. Immediately afterwards, Su Yuniang was bleeding profusely, and Madam Wen was so frightened that she ran away. Poor Su Yuniang was in pain in the delivery room alone. Su Yuniang''s return to her mother''s house did not disturb the vige, but she couldn''t bear the cries of a baby and Su Yuniang''s miserable screams in the old Su family. Next door lives the Zhou family who loves gossip. Once Zhou knows about it, the whole vige knows about it. Li went to the old Su''s house to learn about the situation, and when he came back, he met Qian''s family who was feeding Shuanzi at the door of the house. Qian asked: "What is the situation of Yu Niang?" Lizheng said nothing to hide: "...It is estimated that Po Wen has mmed the medicine." When Qian Shi heard this, he didn''t know whether to be afraid or to be happy. This mother-inw has no importance in her actions. If Su Yuniang didn''t cut her off yesterday, wouldn''t it be her own daughter-inw who would suffer? Li Zheng also thought of thisyer, he thought a little more. If Su Yuniang hadn''t robbed Xiao Zhao''s stable wife yesterday, Su Daya would have gone to see what happened when she heard her childbirth. In that case, wouldn''t Su Yuniang have an ident? Li was thinking for a moment, then turned around and went to Xiao Su''s house. Su Xiaoxiao was eating in the kitchen, and the three little ones apanied her. Li Zhengdao clearly stated his intention: "...Da Ya, can you go and see Yu Niang?" Su Xiaoxiao nibbled at the corn cobs for a while, and said calmly, "I don''t have any opinion, but are you sure that Su Yuniang is willing to let me see?" Li was standing up from the small bench and said excitedly: "With your words, I will go to Lao Su''s house!" He took two steps and looked back at Su Xiaoxiao, "Da Ya, you have really changed. Your mother has a spirit in heaven, and she will definitely feel relieved for you!" Li was braving a thick snowstorm and came to Lao Su''s house, but what he never expected was that Su Yuniang rejected his kindness! He finally understood why Su Daya asked himare you sure Su Yuniang would let me see it? Su Yuniang really doesn''t want to! "Da Ya even guessed this...a lot smarter..." Actually, it''s not hard to guess. The Li family has a good rtionship with Su Xiaoxiao. Didn''t she almost let her deliver Xiao Zhao''s child in the middle of the night? She has nothing to do with the old Su family, so it is strange that people believe her. In addition, Su Yuniang is married to a "big family", and she is in high spirits, not to mention Su Jinniang who is in the middle But there are some things that Su Xiaoxiao understands in her heart, but she can''t say it, and she has to let Li Zheng hit the wall by herself. Otherwise, it would appear that she is treating the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a viin. She can be a bully, but she will not be a stepping stone to the fame of the old Su family! There will be one moreter Chapter 83: Change (three more) Chapter 83: Change (three more) Chapter 83 Transformation (three shifts) In the main room, Li Zheng was sitting face to face with Mr. Su. was probably worried about his granddaughter, Su Yuniang, and Mr. Su looked very tired. The reason why the old Su family is so prestigious in the vige is that thirty years ago, there was a great famine in Qingzhou, and many victims were unable to eat and died of starvation. Xinghua Vige was also devastated. It was Mr. Su''s father who went to town to **** the ancestral jade pendant of the old Su family. He bought food at a high price to help the vigers, so that the big guy didn''t starve to death. Later, Mr. Su''s father died, and the whole vige wore filial piety. It is no exaggeration to say that if there is no Father Su''s father, there will be no vigers in their current vige. Because of this rtionship, even if he is Lizheng, even if he is the same generation as Mr. Su, he still respects each other very much. In addition to his age, he is indeed nearly ten years younger than Mr. Su. He said bitterly: "Da Ya has studied with the Lang School in the town, and she is very capable! Last night, Shuanzi''s mother was delivered by Da Ya! Mother and child are safe!" Mr. Su said, "I heard that Mr. Wei Xiang also wrote a couplet for Lizheng and put it on the front door of Lizheng. Does Lizheng despise Chen Xiucai?" Li Zheng was a little confused when he heard the words, why did he get involved in the couplet? Aren''t you talking about treating Yu Niang''s illness? Soon I was reminiscing about it. Chen Xiucai''s couplet was sent in the face of the old Su family, and he wrote it on Wei Ting, which is equivalent to bringing down the face of the old Su family. He really didn''t think about it that much. It was his mother-inw who felt that Chen Xiucai and Huang''s quarrel at Xiao Su''s house was too ugly and unlucky. She didn''t want to post what Chen Xiucai wrote. Li Zheng sighed in a low voice: "Brother Su, do you think I came to help Daya to speak for her benefit? Daya treated Yuniang, the good thing was Yuniang, not Daya. " Mr. Su snorted coldly: "She has cured Yuniang, and in the future, who has a headache and will not seek her out?" Li Zheng knew that Mr. Su was a good man, and he hated evil in his bones, and was very disdainful of dealing with the bullies of Su Cheng''s family. "Da Ya is not such a person." Li Zheng said, "She is much more sensible, she is a businessman, and she learns skills from others. The change is really great. If you trust me, let Da Yae over and show Yu Niang. ." "I don''t want that fat man to treat me!" Su Yuniang''s panting voice came from the back room. She was in so much pain that she was about to leave the child behind. But even so, she would never let someone like Su Fatya treat her! is confused, she is not confused! The people of Xiao Su''s family are not only delicious andzy, but they cheat money everywhere. There is no good thing in the family! Pangya Su, this is so unreliable, and she wants to deceive again? She Su Yuniang is such a stupid person! Su Pangya delivered Xiao Zhao''s birth, 80% of which was a blind cat hitting a dead mouse! Xiao Zhao has given birth to two children, and the third child can be born by himself with his eyes closed. Do you need a stable mother? "Ouch" There was a colicky pain in the abdomen, Su Yuniang squeezed the mattress and almost fainted. "Stop talking!" Mrs Fang, who was standing in front of the bed, burst into tears with anxiety, "Can''t you save some energy!" Su Yuniang resisted the severe abdominal pain and said in a cold sweat, "I...I don''t care...I don''t want Fatty Su toe here..." The cotton pad under her was soaked with blood again, and while wiping away her tears, Mrs Fang went to her house to find a new pad for her. Su Jinniang said in a low voice, "Sister, why don''t... I''ll go to Xiao Su''s house to see. If Fatty Su is really lying, I should be able to test it out with a few words." Su Yuniang red at her fiercely: "You can pull it down! Don''t think I don''t know what your n is!" Su Jinniang''s face changed slightly, and she lowered her head and stopped talking. Outside the house, there is a bit of embarrassment inside. Mr. Su said: "Go back, I have asked Brother Yuniang to go to the Rongentang in the town to invite a doctor." Li Zheng was taken aback: "Rong Entang? The medical center in the town? The consultation fee there is not cheap!" Especially for outpatient clinics, which are many times more expensive than in-person clinics! Old Master Su said, "Mother Yu is not bad for this amount of money." Li was stunned. Yeah, how could he forget that Yu Niang married the most prosperous vige in Shiliba Township - Qianshui Vige, Xianggong is the grandson of Qianshui Vige! The conditions are naturally not bad. Thinking of something, Li Zheng said again: "But on the first day of the new year, the medical center is not open. Even if there is money, I am afraid that I won''t be able to hire a doctor!" Mr. Su said proudly: "Yu Niang''s sister-inw is married to the town, her husband''s family is quite respectable in the town, and several doctors still know each other." Li Zheng couldn''t help but sigh, Yu Niang''s life is really good. Mr. Su talked about this, and Li Zheng couldn''t persuade him any more. Although he believed in Su Daya, he did not dare to say that Su Daya''s medical skills were better than that of Rong Entang''s doctor. It is naturally the best for the people of the old Su family to invite the doctor from Rong Entang. ri was getting up and leaving. Mr. Su asked Su Jinniang to bring him a box of tea leaves that Yuniang brought back. Li is declining to ept. Master Su said: "You can''t let you run for nothing, you remember our old Su family in your heart, I understand, take it, Yu Niang brought back a lot, and there are many more at home." Lizheng originally had some doubts in his heart, such as why Yu Niang returned to her parents'' home alone, and where is her husband? It''s a bit hard to ask at this moment. He smiled and said, "Then I will be disrespectful." Xiao Su''s house. Su Daya just changed new clothes for the three little guys, and yed three more rounds of kissing, hugging and holding high, which can be regarded as satisfying for the three little ones. Dad Su didn''t know what to do in the backyard, he carved and scratched with a knife. "Father, what are you doing?" Su Xiaoxiao walked over. Father Su snorted and said, "Make some slingshots for Dahu and the others." Su Xiaoxiao squatted beside his father and looked at the wood on the ground: "They are so young, can they y slingshots?" Father Su sighed: "Niudan brought a slingshot over this morning, and the three of them are too greedy." Niudan and the three little ones are all about showing off and showing off. After you sing, I will appear. Eggs are better than eating, they are better than ying. He is a seven-year-old boy, and of course he can y better than a two-and-a-half-year-old baby. Su Xiao said carefully, you are really used to them. One day they will leave with Wei Ting and see who you go to cry with. Father Su said: "It''s cold outside, go in and make a fire!" Su Xiaoxiao said: "You also go into the house and do it." Father Su said while cutting wood, "It''s too dark in the room." It is snowing today, the door is closed, there is no light, the door is open, and the people in the room are frozen. Su Xiaoxiao looked at Father Su''s frozen hands and said, "Father, let me do it, I''m better than you." Su Cheng asked: "When will you do this?" Su Xiaoxiao did not change his face and said, "Dad, didn''t you do it for us when Ergou and I were children? I remembered it all in my head! If you don''t believe me, I''ll make one for you to see!" Little cuties, can the monthly pass be voted for Xiaoxiao? Chapter 84: Life experience (one more) Chapter 84: Life experience (one more) Chapter 84 Life Experience (one more) She is serious, she really does it. Father Su felt that his daughter loved him and didn''t want him to starve and freeze outside, so he took over the job. His big fat girl is really the best fat girl in the world! Su Xiaoxiao looked at the tears gradually surging in her own father''s eyes, and her heart skipped a beat! No, Dad, are you going to cry again? You hold back! Don''t forget you''re a bully! "Father! I suddenly remembered something! This is for you!" Su Xiaoxiao quickly took out the bone-strengthening granules that had been reced with a porcin bottle from her purse! Dad Su''s tears really stopped abruptly, he opened his eyes wide, stared nkly at the porcin bottle that Su Xiaoxiao handed over, and asked, "What is this?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "It''s the wound medicine you took. You bought itst time, but you forgot to take it out." Father Su took it over and looked left and right: "Oh, this time, did you change the bottle?" This kind of porcin vase has a better seal and was given to her by Fu Langzhong. "Is it the same as before?" Father Su asked. "The same, once a day, six tablets at a time, take before going to bed." Su Xiaoxiao, "After eating this bottle, you should be able to recover almost." If possible, take thest bottle to consolidate the curative effect, even more foolproof. Hearing Su Xiaoxiao''s words, a bright color appeared in Father Su''s eyes unconsciously. If a month ago, he did not believe that his hand could bepletely healed, but after witnessing the efficacy of this particle, he also began to have confidence in his injury. He is looking forward to the day when he will be able to grab a 200-pound sword again! Su Cheng took the medicine bottle carefully, and suddenly sighed: "Oh, after a year, you and Ergou are one year older, and Dad is also one year older!" Su Xiaoxiao was speechless: "Dad, you are only thirty-six! You are very young, okay?" The ancients got married early. Father Su married the Chen family at the age of 18, and had his first child at the age of 20, the original owner. The original owner just turned sixteen a month ago. Father Su is handsome, tall, and has a good physique. If this is left in his previous life, he will be a handsome uncle who willpletely fascinate thousands of young girls! In ancient times, when you were a father at your twenties and a grandfather at your 30s, you called yourself old. Su Xiaoxiao said: "Dad, don''t you realize that your energy is better?" Father Su moved his muscles and bones for a while, and said thoughtfully: "When you say that, it seems to be a little bit." Su Xiaoxiao: What a joke, go to bed early and get up early to be healthy, children know it! Dad Su patted his head handsomely: "Daughter, do you think I''m getting younger?" Su Xiaoxiao: "There are still wrinkles around the corners of the eyes." Father Su: "..." Father Su called Su Xiaoxiao to his own room, looking a little mysterious. "Father, what are you doing?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. Father Su opened the box and rummaged inside for a long time. "Ah, found it! I almost thought I lost it!" He turned around sweating profusely, an old mahogany box in his hand. He handed the box to Su Xiaoxiao: "Open it." Su Xiaoxiao took it and sank her hand. She said, "The box doesn''t look big, but it''s quite heavy. The quality is good." Father Su smiled and urged: "Open it up!" "Oh." Su Xiaoxiao opened the peach wood box that had already been stained with heavy traces of time, and a dusty peach wood aroma came out, with a faint hint of a very refreshing cold fragrance. Weird and nice smelling. Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes fell into the brocade box, and there was a jade pendant with a smooth texture lying inside. Ms. Li loved to collect jadeite in her previous life. Although Su Xiaoxiao did not deliberately study it, she knew a little bit about it. This jade pendant is grown in very old water and can be called imperial jade. If it is made into bracelets and beads, its value is immeasurable. Jadeite is to be raised. Su Xiaoxiao often sees Ms. Li soaking her jadeites in water. Humph, Ms. Li never gave her a bath! She is not Ms. Lai''s biological child, but Jade is! The thoughts ran away, and I said back to Jade. Dad Su didn''t seem to have such thoughts, so he threw it to the bottom of the press box so casually. The jade pendant was seriouslycking in water and had no luster. It is also a blessing that the water is old enough. If it is reced by a tender jade, I am afraid that it will crack early. "Father, where did this jade pendante from? It looks very valuable." "Heirloom." Father Su said, "It will be yours in the future." Su Xiaoxiao was stunned: "Our family... and family heirlooms?" Wasn''t her father an orphan who grew up with food from a hundred families? The orphan is a popr saying, and the vigers outside are called beggars and cow herders. "Now it is!" said Father Su. Su Xiaoxiao: "..." Su Xiaoxiao asked, "Dad, how much money did you spend on it?" "I didn''t buy it, I should have picked it up." Father Su recalled. Su Xiaoxiao wondered, "What should it be?" Father Su exined: "I don''t even remember it. As far as I can remember, I have this jade pendant on my body. It looked like it could be worth a few dors, and I thought if it was really difficult to live a day. Go down and take it as a pawn!" How much is worth? Do you have any misunderstandings about a few? If this jadeite is sold, will it be able to support severalrge viges? How lucky is her father, can this kind of baby be picked up? Su Xiaoxiao carefully looked at the shape of the jade pendant and said to her father, "Dad, this jade pendant only looks half?" "Half?" Father Su murmured, "I picked up a piece of residual jade?" Su Xiaoxiao hurriedly shook his head: "I mean, it''s a pair of pieces, this is the piece on the left, and there should be another piece on the right, which happens to form aplete shape." Father Su said, "I just picked this one up." Su Xiaoxiao looked at the jade pendant and asked, "Dad, do you still remember where you are from?" Father Su shook his head: "I don''t remember." He lived in Yangliu Vige when there was a famine 30 years ago. He was only six years old at the time, and his memory was almost blurred. Su Xiaoxiao has also heard of some incidents in the past. The disaster in Yangliu Vige was more serious than that in Xinghua Vige. Xinghua Vige was rescued by people from the old Su family, and Yangliu Vige really starved to death dozens of people. Su Xiaoxiao asked: "Isn''t it about to starve to death at that time? Why didn''t you use it to exchange for something to eat?" Dad Su thought for a while: "Maybe I was young at the time, I didn''t expect it." In fact, several times he almost couldn''t get on, and he didn''t sell the jade pendant, so he gritted his teeth and survived. Why is it not sold? He couldn''t tell. When Su Xiaoxiao put away the jade pendant and returned to the East Room, Wei Ting was there. She was just about to ask why you were in my house when she remembered that this guy''s bed had copsed, and he had just moved in with her! Wei Ting was sitting beside the bed, admiring the couplet on the table through the light from the window paper. Admiration is Su Xiaoxiao''s description after beautification, but in fact, this guy''s eyes are more like scrutiny, extremely critical scrutiny. "You flip through my stuff!" Su Xiaoxiao wrote. Wei Ting said lightly: "It fell to the ground, I just picked it up." said, paused, then said, "Who wrote it?" Su Xiaoxiao said with an air of air: "A friend! How is it? Isn''t it worse than what you wrote?" Young Master Xiang''s calligraphy, even Dean Shen wants to collect it, and it won''t be too bad if you think about it! "Huh." Wei Ting snorted disdainfully. "Don''t look at it if you don''t like it!" Su Xiaoxiao grabbed the couplet, rolled it up, put it back in the brocade box, and put it in the cab. Wei Ting looked at the closed cab door, his eyes cold a little bit. The three little dogs couldn''t be kept at home, and they had to run outside even in heavy snow. Su Ergou went to the vige to walk the baby. Father Su went back to his room to make up for his sleep. Su Xiaoxiao moved a small bench and sat in the backyard, grabbed the knife, and earnestly made slingshots for the three little ones. She can do it, but this knife is a bit dull. "Give." A slender jade-like hand held a dagger and handed it over. Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes followed this jade-like delicate hand, moving all the way to his beautiful face, thinking, this guy is really 365 degrees without dead ends. Under the shed, in the shadows, it could be called the light of death, and he identally turned into a disheveled face, but he was abruptly holding on to it. When he first came, his skin was a light wheat color. The injury was raised at home for a month. Except for the asional call from Father Su to learn to farm, the rest basically did not bask in the sun. has nothing to do with femininity. He is full of heroism and murderousness. "Thanks." Su Xiaoxiao took the dagger. She saw Wei Ting wipe the dagger more than once, it looked very sharp, and she had been jealous for a long time. I finally touched it today. The first feeling is sinking. Su Xiaoxiao pulled out the scabbard with a sense of ritual. Wei Ting reminded lightly: "It''s very sharp, be careful." Su Xiaoxiao tilted her head and smiled: "Are you worried about me?" Wei Ting hehe said: "I''m afraid you will stain my dagger!" Su Xiaoxiao tilted her head proudly: "Then you can don''t give it to me, I don''t care, you just care about me!" Wei Ting ignored her. Su Xiaoxiao began to cut the branches of the tree, and she was immediately amazed. "Wow! What a fast knife!" Could this be the rumored slicing of iron like mud? Su Xiaoxiao tried a few more knives, and it was very easy. "Wei Ting, what kind of dagger is this?" "Like?" Wei Ting said. "Yeah!" Su Xiaoxiao said honestly. Wei Ting said calmly: "Return the token to me, this dagger, for you." I lost it! Dare you to fight this idea! Su Xiaoxiao almost gave him a knife. I thought he found out his conscience, seeing that she was struggling to make a slingshot for his son, so he donated his dagger to help her. Oh, you can''t think too well of men! But after the three little ones ran out of the house, they started running in the snow. They were small, and they disappeared as they ran. Su Ergou dug the three little ones out of the thick snow, and sighed, "You guys, the snow is not high yet, so you have toe out to y!" The three of you don''t care, let''s y! Suddenly, they were attracted by the cry of a baby. The three of them looked at the sound in unison. "What''s wrong?" Su Ergou asked. Dahu said: "Uncle, someone is crying." "Is there?" Su Ergou said, "I didn''t hear it." "Yes." Erhu said. "Yeah!" Xiaohu heard it too. Su Ergou scratched his head: "Did you hear it wrong? Where is someone crying?" One of the three grabbed his left hand, the other grabbed his right hand, and the other pushed his ass, pushing him towards the old Su''s house. When was near, Su Ergou really heard the baby''s cry. Su Ergou scratched his head: "What ears do you three have? Can you hear so far?" It was Su Yuniang''s child who was crying. Su Yuniang suffered a serious crime. From giving birth at night to now, she has been suffering from abdominal pain and no milk. The child was so hungry that he cried. Su Yuniang was very upset, so she asked her eldest brother to go to town to find the little sister-inw''s family to ask for a doctor, but she hasn''te back till now. Mrs. Zhou, who was next door, went to Li''s house to have a look. She came back and said to Su Yuniang that Mrs. Zhao had started breastfeeding. These words pierced Su Yuniang''s heart like a knife. In order to give birth smoothly, Su Yuniang cut off Xiao Zhao''s stable wife, and as a result, not to mention giving birth to a daughter, she also made herself like this. What is this called? Su Yuniang couldn''t hold her face to beg Xiao Zhao. Finally, Mr. Fang couldn''t stand it any longer, so he took the child to Li''s house. No matter what Xiao Zhao thinks of Su Yuniang, the child is innocent, and Xiao Zhao brings the child to feed. During these days, Su Xiaoxiao delivered meat to the Li family every three or five times. Old Li Tou and Qian Shi were not willing to eat it, so they gave it to Xiao Zhao and his two grandchildren. Xiao Zhao''s body was well maintained and his milk was very full. Su Yuniang''s daughter was full, and finally fell asleep sweetly. Shi Fang was very grateful, but when she thought of Yu Niang''s actions, she was a little embarrassed and embarrassed: "I...I''ll hug youter." Qian entered the house and said, "Let''s put it here, it''s snowing heavily, and the child who is not full-term is not afraid of freezing? You can take the child back when Yu Niang starts breastfeeding." Fang''s only thought about it. "I''ll let Jin Niange over in a while." Little Zhao can help with breastfeeding, but she can change diapers, so its not easy to trouble others. After Mr. Fang left, Mrs. Qian handed the boiled egg in syrup to his daughter-inw: "Aren''t you angry anymore?" Xiao Zhao shook his head: "Don''t be angry anymore, I have to thank Yu Niang for taking away Po Wen, otherwise I will suffer." Mr. Qian coughed lightly: "You can''t say this outside." Xiao Zhao smiled and said, "I know, mother!" Qian is a good mother-inw, and Xiao Zhao really treats her as her own mother, so she can say whatever she thinks, and she will not speak to outsiders. It was not until the evening that Su Jinniang and Su Yuniang''s eldest brother finally invited the doctor back. is a young doctor in his early twenties. "So young, are you reliable?" Mrs Fang asked her son in a low voice. Su Dng said: "Doctor Lu happened to go out, so I asked me to find Dr. Zhang." The truth is, the identity of Yu Niang''s sister-inw''s family is not that easy at all. Doctor Lu was toozy to go to the doctor, so he asked his apprentice toe over. This apprentice hasn''t left the apprenticeship yet, and he has only learned half-baked. In addition, Yuniang is a woman, so it is very inconvenient for him to diagnose diseases for him. He just took the pulse and randomly prescribed the medicine. Su Dng rushed to the town to get medicine. Rong En Hall was not open on the first day of the new year. Fortunately, when he went to the town to find a doctor, he saw a small medicine store open. Su Dng went there to get medicine. What no one expected was that when a bowl of soup and medicine went down, not only did Su Yuniang not get better, but instead the blood flowed nonstop, her chest was tight, and she fainted on the spot! Fang shi hugged his unconscious daughter and screamed: "Yu Niang" The people of the old Su family werepletely panicked. Su Dng saw that his sister had be like this, he stepped forward and grabbed Doctor Zhang''s shirt, and said angrily, "You quack doctor! I''ll kill you!" Doctor Zhang''s face turned pale, and he said sternly, "Why am I a quack doctor! I''m a doctor from Rong Entang! It''s clear that you have the wrong medicine!" Su Dng gritted his teeth and said, "I caught it ording to the recipe you gave!" Doctor Zhang stalked his neck and said, "Then... that''s because the herbs are not good! Many medicines have expired or are shoddy! Eating them is like poison! Where did you get the medicine!" Su Dng said: "A man with the surname Fu is at home." A fat chapter Chapter 85: Divine Doctor (two more) Chapter 85: Divine Doctor (two more) Chapter 85 The Doctor (two more) "Da Ya! Da Ya is not good! Hurry up and take a look at me!" When li arrived at Lao Su''s house, Su Xiaoxiao and Wei Ting were sitting in the backyard making slingshots for the three Xiaodouding. The two of them fought fiercely, but they had a tacit understanding when it came to work. It''s not Li Zheng''s voice, Su Xiaoxiao has an illusion, as if he and this guy are really a couple. "Lizheng." Su Xiaoxiao put down the pressure vessel in her hand and stood up. Wei Ting naturally moved her bench away to prevent her from knocking on it, and picked up the pressure vessel that was about to fall on the ground so that she would not step on it. This series of actions seems to be unremarkable, and there is an indescribable tacit understanding invisibly. Wei Ting suddenly felt that something was wrong. Why is he so considerate to this woman? He put the removed bench back in ce. Su Xiaoxiao stepped on it with one foot and almost tripped! "Wei Ting!" Su Xiaoxiao fried hair! Wei Ting''s face was cold: "Humph." Li Zheng smiled and greeted Wei Ting with a nod: "Are you two busy?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "Oh, I have nothing to do, make something for the children. Did something happen to Su Yuniang?" Let Li Zhenge to the door in a hurry at this hour, I''m afraid there is no second thing. Li was talking about Su Yuniang''s situation: "It''s a fight! It''s going to cause people to die!" I don''t know if it is Su Yuniang''s life or that Doctor Zhang''s life. When Su Xiaoxiao and Li Zheng arrived at Lao Su''s house, they were arguing over Su Yuniang''s crux. "I paid five taels of silver to invite you to the doctor! You treated my sister like this!" "That''s not because you dyed the time for treatment! Besides, I have already told you clearly! My prescription is right! It was you who caught the wrong medicine! Who told you to get the medicine in the small shop! The surname is Fu! I listen to you! I''ve never heard of it! Like those small shops selling fake medicines! Or they''re shoddy to save costs! You''ve been fooled by yourself, and in turn deceived me! You can''t make sense!" "The good one sells all fake medicines and shoddy ones. Are all the real medicines and good medicines you sell at Rong Entang?" Apanied by a non-salty voice, Su Xiaoxiao walked in with a strong aura. Old Su''s family was very surprised to see her. Looking at Li Zheng next to her, they probably understood what was going on. The people of the old Su family were displeased. When something like this happened, Li Zheng even called an outsider to watch the fun. Doctor Zhang saw that it was a fat vige girl, and he couldn''t hide the contempt in his eyes. "Where did youe from? The medicine sold by our Rong Entang is of course good medicine! If we go to Rong Entang to get medicine today, there will be no such mistakes!" Mr. Su frowned and said, "Lizheng, why did you bring her? Didn''t I say that I don''t need someone from Xiao Su''s family?" The old Su family is the light of the right way. Their little Su family is like that evil demon. The old man Su has always looked down on their family of three. No matter how the original owner will deal with her, Su Xiaoxiao doesn''t take his anger! Su Xiaoxiao smiled lightly: "If Li Zheng hadn''te to the door in person, even if your old Su family knelt down and begged me, I wouldn''t like toe!" Mr. Su''s face sank: "Fat Su!" Su Xiaoxiao said: "I''m giving the inside face, life is at stake, and I don''t care about your granddaughter''s life or death, just keep grinding with me!" "You don''t know medical skills." Su Jinniang muttered. "Bring the dregs that Su Yuniang drank!" Su Xiaoxiao said. Su Jinniang frowned: "Pangya Su, are you calling me?" "I''lle, I''lle!" Li Zheng also knew that it was impossible to keep arguing like this, so he smelled the medicine and went to the stove, and brought out the jar of medicine that was still a little hot. "Hoohoo!" He put the medicine jar on the table and hurriedly pinched his cold ears with his red-hot fingers. Su Xiaoxiao leaned over to smell it, and frowned. Su Jinniang said coldly, "Pretend to be quite simr." Fang came out of Su Yuniang''s house and said to Su Jinniang, "Didn''t I let you take care of the children at Li''s house? Why did youe back?" Su Jinniang said: "I have agreed with Aunt Qian, she will help take care of the child for a while." Su Xiaoxiao pinched the hot medicine pot with the handkerchief and poured out the medicine residue. "Give me the oilmp." she says. Li was busy handing her an oilmp. Mr. Su red at Li Zheng. Li was coughing softly. Su Xiaoxiao wrapped her fingers in a handkerchief, pulled the medicinal herbs on the table, and said to Doctor Zhang, "Su Yuniang just gave birth to a child, and she is unable to make up for the deficiency, yet you gave her such a strong tonic and even used angelica! Angelica is alive! Do you have anymon sense!" Doctor Zhang''s face turned pale when she said that! This is indeed a great supplement, and it is indeed added with angelica. This fat vige girl...she really understands the art of Qihuang! Is there something wrong with this family''s brain? There is a doctor in the vige, but also went to the town to ask? cost him half his life in vain! Su Xiaoxiao didn''t talk to him anymore: "Where''s Su Yuniang?" Fang was shocked by Su Xiaoxiao''s aura, and subconsciously pointed inward. Su Xiaoxiao hit the curtain and entered the room. "Pangya Su, you are not allowed to treat my sister-" Su Jinniang also followed. Su Xiaoxiao lifted the quilt and took a look, then pinched Su Yuniang''s wrist to feel Su Yuniang''s pulse, and touched Su Yuniang''s forehead with her other hand. To say that Su Yuniang is also unlucky, first she cut off an unreliable stable woman, and then she met a half-assed quack doctor who didn''t understand anything. Su Xiaoxiao took out a brand new pair of silver needles from her purse. This pair of silver needles was originally prepared for Father Su, but since the pharmacy''s ck-tech bone-strengthening granules, Su Xiaoxiao felt that without acupuncture, Father Su''s hand could be healed. Su Jinniang said coldly, "What are you going to do to my sister! I warn you Fatty Su! This is my family! You dare to hurt my sister" Noise! Su Xiaoxiao sat her down on the chair smoothly, and at the same time a cold gaze hit her: "Sit honestly for me! Or I''ll kill you!" Kill you to death, this is what Su Fatya often talks about. She doesn''t just talk about it casually, Su Fatya really knows how to beat people. Su Jinniang was shocked by Su Xiaoxiao''s sharp eyes and aura. Su Xiaoxiao used a silver needle to pierce several acupoints of Su Yuniang. Su Jinniang wanted to shout, but Su Yuniang miraculously woke up. Su Yuniang opened her eyes in a daze: "You..." "Don''t move." Su Xiaoxiao said solemnly, "I''m going to press your stomach, it may be a little ufortable, please bear with it." She preliminarily inferred that Su Yuniang was suffering from uterine weakness and was unable to discharge the congestion in the uterus, which caused the continuous blood flow. As for her abdominal cramps, it was caused by gastrointestinal difort. is not a big problem at all, if this quack doctor hadn''t prescribed drugs randomly, Su Yuniang wouldn''t have fainted. Su Xiaoxiao gave Su Yuniang a massage to promote uterine contractions, and the effect was immediate. After a while, Su Yuniang felt much better. She looked at Fatty Su in disbelief. Honestly, if it wasn''t for herck of strength, the moment she touched Su Fatya, she would have already kicked people out. She said in a daze: "Pangya Su, you..." Su Xiaoxiao withdrew her hand: "How did I massage just now, do you remember? Let your family give you a massage every hour. You don''t need to take any medicine for the time being, and a lighter diet can also ease your stomach. Symptoms of difort. I will make a recipe, you can eat it ording to the above." Su Yuniang was so surprised that she was speechless. "Do you have pen and paper at home?" Su Xiaoxiao asked lightly. Su Yuniang red at her sister: "Don''t hurry to get it!" Being reprimanded by her sister, Su Jinniang frowned in displeasure. Mrs Fang also entered the house early. Like Su Yuniang, she was also shocked by Su Fatty Yalu''s hand. But now is not the time to be shocked, she said to Su Jinniang: "Didn''t you hear what your sister said? Go get it!" Su Jinniang bit her lip and went unwillingly. "I heard Yuniang''s voice, is she awake?" Su Dng grabbed Su Jinniang. "You can ask yourselfter!" Su Jinniang shook her brother''s hand away with a sullen face, went to the desk in the main room to get some ink and ink, and returned to the room and put it on the table coldly. Su Xiaoxiao wrote a recipe with a pen. She said to Su Yuniang: "You have a stomach upset, you should eat lightly, don''t blindly promote milk, you must take care of your body first." When Su Yuniang heard this, her expression changed. "The recipe is a good recipe, and the medicine is also a good medicine, but it''s not for Su Yuniang''s symptoms." Su Xiaoxiao wrote, and nced at Fang Shi, who was weak and weak, "Give me your hand." "Huh?" Fang was startled. Su Yuniang said: "Mother, Fatty wants to take the pulse for you!" "Ah, check your pulse, check your pulse!" Mrs. Fang handed Su Xiaoxiao''s hand and said with a shy smile, "Fatty is so good, you can check my pulse too." Su Xiaoxiao finished cutting the pulse for Mr. Fang, nodded and said solemnly: "You have two blood loss, but it''s just enough to eat." "Did you hear me! My recipe is a good recipeyour family can eat it... ah" Outside the house, before Doctor Zhang finished speaking, he was punched to the ground by Su Dng. How the rtionship between them and Doctor Zhang ended, Su Xiaoxiao didn''t bother to ask. She went back to the bed, looked at Su Yuniang, who was still in a huge confusion, and stretched out her chubby hand. Su Yuniang didn''t know why: "What?" Su Xiaoxiao hooked her hands and said confidently: "Diagnosis fee! Am I treating you for nothing? Walking from my house to yours, I''m a doctor! On the first day of the new year, the fee for the consultation is doubled! Ugh! , you and your mother, four times!" Su Yuniang: "..." Fang: "..." The monthly pass is almost over 1,000! See if you can break it today! Chapter 86: Become beautiful (one more) Chapter 86: Be beautiful (one more) Chapter 86 Bing Beautiful (One More) Su Yuniang is of course going to haggle the price. Su Xiaoxiao finally returned with a high medical consultation fee of 5 taels of silver. Except for Su Yuniang, the faces of the old Su family were not very good-looking. You know, they only gave Dr. Zhang a couple of taels. Originally it was five taels, but I had toe back for three taels. Doctor Zhang is a doctor from Rong Entang, and he also came from the town. What is Su Pangya? How many steps can a little girl from the vige call for a doctor? But Su Yuniang said, "Is my Su Yuniang''s life not worth the few taels of silver?" Su Yuniang settled the consultation fee, and Fang''s share was not paid by the old Su family. The daughter is no longer her own family after she gets married, and some ounts are clearly calcted, which is chilling and helpless. Thinking that Su Xiaoxiao is also married, but there is no estrangement from her parents'' family, Su Yuniang feels envious from the bottom of her heart. Mr. Fang brought a bowl of boiled brown sugar millet porridge into the house, which was cooked ording to the recipe left by Su Fatya, without adding too much brown sugar. Su Yuniang was looking at the recipe written by Su Fatya. The recipe was actually just a few words, and it was crooked. The method was mainly dictated by Su Fatya. She seriously suspected that Fatty Su was just trying to justify the money. She married to Qianshui Vige, and there were schrs at home. She reluctantly followed and recognized a few characters, but she could not write. Pangya Su can actually write. Su Jinniang frowned. Thest time Su Fatty Yanian couplet was very impressive to the vigers. If the vigers knew that she could write... How can Su Fatya know how to write? Su Jinniang was in a panic. Fang''s reaction was not too big, Su Pangya has grown so much skill, it''s not surprising if she grows any longer. What really makes her feel strange is, shouldn''t you drink more brown sugar water after giving birth? But Fatty Su said that eating too much sugar is not good. "I only put a spoonful of sugar, you are not light." Mrs. Fang scooped a spoonful and fed it to Su Yuniang. Su Yuniang took a bite, and the taste was okay: "I''ll do it myself." "You really don''t add any sugar?" Mr. Fang asked. "Didn''t Fat Ya say to only put a spoonful of sugar?" Su Yuniang drank a bowl of brown sugar millet porridge with her head down. It was boiled ording to Su Fatya''s requirements. It was not so sweet, which was very suitable for her current appetite. Fang recalled what happened just now, and was still a little unbelievable: "What do you think is the fat girl? She has changed so much." "Didn''t you say she married a good husband?" Su Yuniang handed the empty bowl to her mother and wiped her mouth with a veil. Married to a "big family" for a few days, the rules are not the same as when they were in the boudoir. Su Yuniang said: "The guild will teach her, and she is willing to learn. Is there anything in the world that is immutable?" Su Jinniang murmured, "Sister, you didn''t say that just now..." Su Yuniang red at her and said, "I almost died just now!" Su Jinniang choked. Su Yuniang despised Su Fatya at first, and she refused to let Su Fatya treat her because of Su Fatya''s bad reputation. She even fought with Su Fatya when she was a child, and there is no doubt that she lost. She has experienced Su Fatya''s evil. But just now, she also experienced Su Pangya''s kindness firsthand. That girl has really changed her temper and really has the ability. She Su Yuniang can afford it and put it down! The Liangzi she and Su Fatya forged has passed. From now on, she will no longer hold prejudice against Su Fatya. As for Su Ergou and Father Su, she temporarily retained her original opinion, they were two bullies! Su Yuniang looked at her sister lukewarmly: "I asked you to see the children, why are you staying at home all the time?" Shi Fang sighed: "Forget it, I''ll go in a while, Jinniang will take care of you at home." Having said that, Mr. Fang went out with the empty bowl. Su Jinniang silently sat down beside the bed. "sister." "Speak if you have something to say." Su Yuniang was very tired and wanted to sleep. Su Jinniang whispered: "Can you...Tell grandpa not to let me marry Chen Xiucai?" Su Yuniang said: "What? Are schrs not worthy of you?" Su Jinniangined: "You don''t know, the Chen family was in the vige on that day...how ugly it was." Su Yuniang said coldly, "It''s ugly, this marriage should be done too!" Su Jinniang bit her lip: "I don''t want to marry that far, just in... Our vige is pretty good, and I cane back more to honor my grandparents and parents." Su Yuniang said unceremoniously: "Su Jinniang, I understand what you are thinking. I advise you to die! I will not help you!" Su Jinniang was wronged: "You are my sister, why don''t you help me?" Su Yuniang nced at her: "I''m afraid of being struck by lightning!" Su Jinniang squeezed her fingers. In the main room, Li was about to leave. He praised Fatty Su up and down, but Mr. Su didn''t say a word the whole time. Even if Su Yuniang couldn''t see her grandfather''s face, she could guess that her grandfather still didn''t like seeing Xiao Su''s family. Some of the concepts of the elderly are deeply ingrained and understandable. However, whether it was an illusion or not, she vaguely felt that her grandfather seemed to have an inexplicable rejection of the Xiao Su family. said that after Su Xiaoxiao earned her first medical fee this year, she hummed a little song and went home leisurely. The whole family is sitting in the main room waiting for her, and the three little ones are also obedient! Su Xiaoxiao put the Yuanbao he earned on the table. Three little animals: "Wow!" What a big little money! Su Cheng''s eyes widened: "Daughter, are you making a big mistake?" "No!" Su Xiaoxiao said with a serious face, "It''s the consultation fee! The old Su family gave it! We promised that our family would not corrupt the money! How could I still go to corruption?" Su Ergou asked, "Sister, how did you treat Su Yuniang?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "Acupuncture, physical therapy, diet therapy." Wei Ting: "Speak human words." Su Xiaoxiao''s hand: "I just pricked her with a silver needle a few times, pressed her stomach a few times, and told her to eat more easily digestible food." Su Cheng, Su Ergou, Wei Ting: "..." It costs five taels of silver, are you sure it''s not a lie? At this moment, Xiaohu came over, covered his little butt, and said to Su Xiaoxiao with aggrieved expression: "Mother, my **** hurts." Su Xiaoxiao carried him to hisp: "Did you pull Smelly today?" Xiaohu shook his head. Su Xiaoxiao opened his small mouth gently and looked at his gums. Well, it''s hot. Su Xiaoxiao said: "Did you steal peanut butter again?" Among the three little guys, Tiger is the most greedy. Xiaohu blinked cutely, and slid off Su Xiao''s calf: "Ass, it doesn''t hurt anymore." Its no wonder that it doesnt hurt. Su Xiaoxiao went to the stove and cooked a bowl of Houttuynia cordata to reduce the fire for the little tiger. Houttuynia cordata, also known as Zheergen, was sent by Shen Chuan on that day in Xiaonian, and when the leaves were plucked, it was the Zheergen she had eaten in her previous life. She has served cold sd twice, but unfortunately the family is not used to it. Xiaohu was also not used to drinking it and stuck out his tongue in disgust. His **** grape-like eyes rolled around, raised his little hand and pointed out. "Mother, grandpa called me." After saying that, he put down the small bowl in his hand and slipped away! Su Xiaoxiao was angry and funny, and took a sip of the Houttuynia cordata tea that Xiaohu had not finished drinking. When Su Xiaoxiao returned to the room, Wei Ting was already in the room. He had just taken off his cotton-padded clothes and looked ready to go to bed. There is no exaggerated tendon on his body, but his firm texture and powerful waist all show his superb figure. Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes lingered on him for a while, Xiaoxiao satisfied the **** instinct of this body, and then went to do her own thing. She called a basin of water and carefully put the jade pendant that Father Su gave her. Wei Ting nced subconsciously. was captured by Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao said, "Our family''s heirloom!" Wei Ting looked up at the barren house, as if to say: With your family''s conditions, can you still have family heirlooms? Su Xiaoxiao brought the water basin over: "Hey, I''ll give you a lot of insight! Here!" Wei Ting just nced at it and recognized that it was a real jadeite. "This is for jade," he said. Su Xiaoxiao said: "Awesome, very knowledgeable!" Wei Ting said indifferently: "It''s not umon for jade." It is rare to make the right jade material. The family heirloom this girl said is really a piece of fine jade. "It was robbed?" Wei Ting said. Su Xiaoxiao said confidently: "It''s said to be a family heirloom! Ancestral!" This kind of jadeite is extremely rare in the market. If it is really ancestral, how famous must it be? Wei Ting didn''t believe her words, but he didn''t take a piece of jade to heart. He is more concerned about his own token. He searched the east room inside and out, but there was no sign of the token. This girl, where did she hide the token? "Wei Ting! You moved my bellyband!" Su Xiaoxiao was about to take a bath, and she found the clue when she opened the wardrobe. Wei Ting said without changing his face: "I don''t have it." Su Xiaoxiao grabbed the apron, turned her head and red at him fiercely: "The flowers on my apron face south! Now it faces north!" "You''re wrong." Wei Ting''s eyshes trembled slightly, hey t on the bed, and said very seriously, "I just don''t have it." Su Xiaoxiao squinted, strode over, reached out and touched his chest muscles! Wei Ting was taken aback: "You touch me?" "I do not have!" Su Xiaoxiao gave a wicked smile, and said, "Yes, yes, no, yes!" Before you know it, most of the Spring Festival has passed in the battle between Su Ergou and San Xiaozi, and Su Xiaoxiao and Wei Ting''s battle of wits and courage. Su Xiaoxiao''s business is to open after the new year, but it can''t really wait until the end of the year to do things. Many things have to be prepared in advance. On the tenth day of the first day, Mrs. Wu brought Liu Ping to the door. It was Su Xiaoxiao who asked them toe over to discuss the start of work. Originally, Su Xiaoxiao was a little worried that people would be disgusted if people did things before the end of the year. Little did they know that the young couple were very happy. Since the division, they are more rxed than before, and at the same time, they are also more free. The feeling of being in a panic of being idle is not pleasant. When they heard that they were going to start work, the two of them were not very active. Su Xiaoxiao invited people into the main room and brought snacks to entertain them both. Liu Ping went to Xiao Su''s house for the first time. Although he heard Xiao Wu''s talk about the makeover of Xiao Su''s house, he was so impressed at the time that he was still a little embarrassed. "Brother Liu, drink tea." Su Xiaoxiao poured him a cup of hot tea. "Hey, hey, not busy, not busy!" He got up and picked it up with both hands. Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "Big Brother Liu doesn''t have to see outsiders, he wille often in the future." "Ah, yes." Liu Ping sat down and took a sip of tea nervously, so hot that his soul went out of his body! "Da Ya." Xiao Wu looked at Su Xiaoxiao for a moment, "Are you losing weight?" Su Xiaoxiao blinked: "Did you see it?" Xiao Wu nodded and looked at Su Xiaoxiao: "Your face...it seems to be a little smaller." Its not like, its that! After the oolong that was weighedst time, Su Xiaoxiao took another opportunity to weigh it again, removing the clothes, one hundred and eighty! I lost twenty pounds! It''s just that her base is toorge, plus most of the water lost in the early stage, the change in appearance is not too big, Wei Ting is the first to notice that she is thin, and Xiao Wu is the second. "Yourplexion is also better, your face..." Having said that, Xiao Wu actually stretched out his hand and pinched Su Xiaoxiao''s face. This frightened Liu Ping next to him! Daughter-inw! Let''s not be stupid! You are the little bully of the Su family! She screamed with a big ear, and we both had to get down! Little Wu murmured, "It seems to be much more delicate." It''s not that Xiao Wu has pinched before and there is a contrast, but the original Su Xiaoxiao''s skin was rough visible to the naked eye, and the skin tone was uneven. When Su Xiaoxiao looked in the mirror, she felt that she was a chubby beauty. That was because in ancient times, bronze mirrors were all used, or it was just a water tank. How could you tell your skin color? The texture of the skin is fine, and she can feel it when she washes her face every day. A standardized diet, less sugar and less oil, can improve the skin condition to a certain extent, but it can be smoothed so that it is not all that weight loss can do. Could it be that...is the pharmacy multivitamins exerting a hidden effect? Chapter 87: famous (two more) Chapter 87: famous (two more) Chapter 87 Famous (two more) After that, she tried several times to enter the pharmacy, all of which ended in failure. She seriously suspected that it was because she used the Zhuanggu granules to make the pharmacy cold. The Weiting token is still inside. After thest time, she realized that the token might be a hot potato, whoever takes it will be unlucky, but unfortunately she can''t get it out now Liu Ping is now taking Su Pangya as his benefactor. Knowing that he ising today, he went to the pond in Houshan to catch a few wild crucian carp. The big one is more than a pound, and the small one is half a pound. To be able to catch such plump crucian carp in winter, I have to say that Liu Ping is indeed quite capable. "Fish." The three little ones squatted in the backyard to watch the fish in the water basin, and Meizi sisters were there. Su Ergou teased them: "Isn''t the little fish cute?" "Cute." Xiaomei said. Big Tiger took a sip: "Braised." Erhu: "Fried." Xiaohu: "Stew the soup." Xiaomeizi: The three younger brothers are so scary! The adults continued to talk in the main room. "I didn''t see Uncle and Wei Xiang." Liu Ping said. Since he came to the door, he had to say hello to the two of them. He was a little silly, but he still understood the world. Su Xiaoxiao said: "Oh, my father and Wei Ting went to the field to pick vegetables." Liu Ping secretly sighed that this family has changed so much that even the bully''s boss, Father Su, went to the ground to pick vegetables. Su Xiaoxiao continued: "I called you here today to discuss work." Liu Ping hurriedly said: "Plum''s mother told me that I can do anything! Really!" Su Xiaoxiao was happy: "Okay, then let me tell you about the specific businesses we currently have. Miss Wu should have mentioned the braised pork business and the dim sum business with you." Liu Ping said: "Ah, I mentioned that you made it very delicious, I also tasted it... It''s really delicious!" Xiao Su''s family gave them fried **** and snacks during Chinese New Year, as well as wax, braised pork and dim sum. He definitely didn''t say this to tter Su Fatya, he really thought it was delicious! It can be seen that Liu Ping is still a little nervous when he goes to the bully''s door for the first time. This is not in a hurry. After getting along with each other more in the future, we can always adapt to it gradually. Su Xiaoxiao said: "After the Chinese New Year, the business of braised pork and dim sum will continue. In addition, a salted egg business has been added." "Salted, salted eggs?" Xiao Wu said in a low voice, "Just the duck egg I gave you! You said the egg yolk is delicious!" "Ahhh! That ah!" Liu Ping looked at Su Fatya with great admiration, "Daya, you can still make duck eggs like that, you are too capable!" Who said Liu Ping was stupid? Isn''t that a realpliment? Su Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "Everyone has the ability of everyone, but in different aspects. At present, our business is just in its infancy, and there are not enough manpower, so the things to do are moreplicated and more. But don''t worry, Brother Liu, I will never treat you badly in terms of wages." Liu Ping said solemnly: "Da Ya, if you say this, you will be seen outside. You have helped us so much. If it wasn''t for you, we wouldn''t say we''d split up. I''m afraid we''ll be scolded by the vigers to death. If so, I, Liu Ping, can paint my head on the ground!" Su Xiaoxiao asked: "You mean liver and brain smearing the ground?" Liu Ping was stunned: "Ah, it''s okay to be an apprentice!" Su Xiaoxiao turned over with a smile. Why is Liu Ping so funny? Regarding the division ofbor among several people, Su Xiaoxiao already has a clear and definite n in her heart. Xiao Wu is still in charge of the previous work. The difference is that she and the Liu family are separated, so there is no need to hide. long. Of course, within a reasonable time frame, she will not squeeze the staff. After the working hours are extended, the output will be able to keep up. Whether it is the braised pork business, the dim sum business, or even the supply of Kum Kee, it will be much easier than before. And Liu Ping''s main task is product transportation. If she does it well, she can start her own logistics in the future. A small town''s business can''t satisfy her, her goal is the whole Qingzhou, and even the whole big week! Hmmm... It''s too early to brag, let''s solve the current problem first. "There are a lot of goods to be transported in the future, so we need a means of transportation." Su Xiaoxiao said. "You mean the bullock cart?" Liu Ping asked. Su Xiaoxiao shook his head: "The ox cart is too slow." We haven''t delivered two shipments yet, it''s getting dark. Liu Ping worked as a coolie outside, and he had seen many vehicles. He thought about it: "The faster ones are donkey carts and mule carts. Otherwise, horse carts are too expensive." Su Xiaoxiao didn''t think about the carriage for the time being. She counted the medical fees she earned. Although she had a considerable sum of money, she had a general understanding of the price of horses. A medium southwest horse could be sold for seventy to eighty dors. Two range. A horse alone can empty her pockets, not to mention a scooter. "I can do scooters." Liu Ping scratched his head, "I used to be a carpenter for a few years." Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up, she found a treasure, didn''t she? Liu Ping said again: "Today''s tenth day, the dock opens early, there is a horse market there, let me ask?" Su Xiaoxiao was surprised: "Is there a wharf in our town?" Liu Ping said: "It''s in the town next door. It belongs to the official post station. It''s adjacent to our town. It''s not too far to walk along the official road. If you walk fast, you can get there in more than half an hour." The post station of the official government, no wonder the market opened early. Strictly speaking, the inn is not closed, and officers and soldiers are also on duty on New Year''s Eve, just in case there are emergencies and dangers in various ces. Su Xiaoxiao said: "I''ll go with you." I am idle at home anyway, so why not go to the ancient horse market. "Mother!" Three little **** ran over. These days, Su Xiaoxiao has been at home, and the three little ones are ustomed to herpany. "The big tiger is going." "Two tigers are also going." "And the hatchet." In the face of three little guys who are coquettish and cute at every turn, Su Xiaoxiaobai is blinded by the hard-hearted heart that he cultivated in his previous life. "It''s a long, long way." She tried to scare them off. Xiaohu stretched out his little hand and said seriously: "Don''t be afraid, you can do nine (walk), and the little axe can do nine (walk)." Su Xiaoxiao burst outughing, alright, you nine, yourself nine! Xiao Wu reminded her husband: "Go to Uncle Li to borrow an ox cart." Liu Ping nced at Su Xiaoxiao and replied, "Hey, good! I''ll go right now!" Old Li Tou heard that Su Xiaoxiao was going to town, so he pulled out his ox cart without a word. Liu Ping wanted to give money, but Old Li Tou red at him: "What are you doing? Da Ya uses my ox cart, what kind of money do you give me!" Liu Ping smiled and pulled the ox cart away. "Sister! I''ll go too!" Su Ergou said. Su Xiaoxiao chubby hand waved: "Okay, let''s all get on the bullock cart!" Xiao Wu did not go to the town, she stayed to pickle the salted eggs. The family went out the door majestically. Su Xiaoxiao is walking, she wants to lose weight. The people in the vige were not too surprised when they watched Liu Ping drive the ox cart of Lao Li''s head and go out with the people of Xiao Su''s family. Liu Ping owed Su Pangya a debt, which led to the fact that the couple sold themselves as ves, which has long been spread in the vige. Along with this, there was also the story of Su Pangya delivering Xiao Zhao''s birth on New Year''s Eve. Su Xiaoxiao doesn''t go to the vige to visit and gossip, otherwise she will know how much sensation she has caused. Its just that he changed his temper suddenly, and he turned his back on evil and started a business. Dont worry about doing business, but at such a young age, she is still a stable woman in the vige! "What kind of mother-inw? Fat Ya can not only deliver babies! Have you heard about Yu Niang? After she gave birth, she almost went to see the King of Hell! It was Su Fat Ya who brought people back from the gate of hell!" "Really? You''re not joking!" "If you don''t believe me, go to Lao Su''s house and ask!" Someone really came to ask. The old Su family didn''t want to take credit for Su Fatya''s credit. Su Yuniang really admitted that it was Su Fatya who cured herself. Suddenly, Fatty Su became famous in the vige! Chapter 88: buy a horse (one more) Chapter 88: buy a horse (one more) Chapter 88 Buying a Horse (One More) Not bad name this time. The folks are very curious, did Su Pangya get some expert advice? Is this the legendary enlightenment? I heard that she fell on her wedding day The aunts and aunts in the vige: Do they want to go back and throw their children too... Su Xiaoxiao did not know what the vigers thought, so she openly epted a wave of attention from the vigers. It is mainly a habit, the original owner has gotten too many strange eyes from a small fat to a big one, she will not care, and will not distinguish carefully. If she took a closer look today, she would find that everyone looked at her differently than before. Not only because of theck of maliciousness, but also because she was unconsciously attracted by her new look. The person is still the same person, and the fat is still very fat, but for some reason, the vigers just think that Fatty Su looks more pleasing to the eye. It seemed... turned white, the snow reflected in the snow and the dazzling sunlight above her head hit her glutinous face, her skin was so tender that it seemed like she could squeeze out water. In addition, a few sharp-eyed aunts found that her face was a little different. She used to be a big round cake, but now there is a little line on the edge of her jaw, she is a cute little round face! "Fatty...beautiful." said Mr. Fang, who was drying clothes in front of Lao Su''s house. Su Jinniang spread out her clothes and whispered, "I''m so fat, how can I look good?" Su Yuniang in the house took over the words leisurely: "Don''t say that, she is fat, and her facial features are not bad. She has lost weight and is much more beautiful than you!" Su Jinniang was so angry that she hung her clothes on the clothesline! The snow didn''t fall a few days ago. Today the weather is fine and the wind is not too strong. Sitting on the ox cart is warm and warm, the three little ones are squinting in enjoyment, and they are very angry! Liu Ping looked at their happy faces and knew that they had a great time at Xiao Su''s house. She is also a stepmother for others, with a big Wu''s heart, and Su Fatya, who is always regarded as a bully, is better than their own mother. Thinking of this, Liu Ping unconsciously showed envious eyes. And Su Xiaoxiao happened to turn his head to look over, and inadvertently met Liu Ping''s eyes. Liu Ping''s heart skipped a beat. Su Xiaoxiao squinted: How do I feel that you want to be my son? An hourter, the three big and three small arrived at the horse market that Liu Ping spoke of. It is said to be a horse market, but it is actually a few old sheds built on the edge of the wharf, where some livestock waiting to be sold are kept. It was only the tenth day of the first lunar month, and there were a lot of peopleing and going in the horse market. The big fat vige girl and the small dumpling triplets turned heads 100%, and pedestrians looked at them one after another. Su Xiaoxiao said to the three little ones on the ox cart: "Watch uncle, don''t let uncle get lost, you know?" The three little ones nodded earnestly and grabbed Su Ergou''s sleeve with a swish, they will definitely look at Uncle Prison! Liu Ping said to Su Xiaoxiao: "Thergest shed is the government''s stage horses. Except for the stage horses, which are not sold, you can choose at will." The six people strolled around the horse market. To be honest, except for the official stage horses, which were fat and strong, the rest of the horses were either old or sick, and the price was ridiculous. "Fifty taels? This is an old horse!" Liu Ping looked at the horse dealer in disbelief, "Don''t bully me for not understanding the market, I have worked here for two years, this kind of old horse is generally Only sell for twenty or thirty taels." The dealer said slowly: "Gossip: there is going to be a war in the southwest, and there is a shortage of horses. This horse is always a little old. If you can pull the goods, you think it is too expensive, and the army camp will drag it away another day. If you want to buy it, you can''t buy it! Really! I want, forty-five taels, no more!" Su Xiaoxiao shook her head and took Liu Ping away. She doesn''t care whether the gossip is urate or not, she doesn''t n to spend all her fortune to buy an old horse that won''tst a few years. No, it''s still two taels away. An old trader diagonally opposite Su Xiaoxiao shouted: "Girl! Are you pulling goods or going out? If you are pulling goods, look at the mules! I have all the first-ss mules here. They eat less and are strong. Four From the age of ten!" Liu Ping said: "Nonsense! Horses and mules eat a lot! Donkeys and mules eat less!" A mule is the offspring of a horse and a donkey. A mare is called a mule, which is closer to a horse, and a female donkey is called a mule, which is closer to a donkey. The advantages of donkeys and mules are small food intake, strong endurance and long lifespan, which can be used until about 20 years old. The horse and mule are strong, fast, and smart. The disadvantage is that they are short-tempered, difficult to tame, and their lifespan is shorter than that of donkeys and mules. They will lose their ability to serve at the age of fifteen. "In general, people are still willing to buy mules. They can work, have more strength than horses, and are not as difficult to raise as horses. Although they eat more than donkeys and mules, they are less than horses." Liu Ping continued, "The price of a young and strong mule is generally five to ten taels, the most expensive is no more than fifteen taels, and for donkeys and mules, it is about three to eight taels. The market conditions vary from ce to ce, and this is the price here. There are ces where mules are worthless." Su Xiaoxiao felt that hiring Liu Ping was the right one, and Liu Ping made up for her blind spot in knowledge, otherwise she would be blind if she chose it herself. "Liu Ping!" A man in his early thirties, who was not tall but very strong, walked towards the two of them with brisk strides. Liu Ping took a closer look: "Brother Hai!" He said to Su Xiaoxiao, "I used to work under him, and he is a foreman here." Su Xiaoxiao snorted. Brother Hai came to the two of them, smiled and patted Liu Ping on the shoulder: "I haven''t seen you for two years, where have you been, kid? This is" "My boss." Liu Ping introduced Su Xiaoxiao. Hearing that the young girl dressed as a vige girl in front of him is actually Liu Ping''s owner, Brother Hai was obviously surprised. "My surname is Su." Su Xiaoxiao. The three little dogs couldn''t sit still on the bullock cart, so they took Su Ergou around and the four of them were not around. The other party smiled and said, "It turned out to be Miss Su. I''m disrespectful. My surname is Huang. Just call me Haizi from Miss Su." Su Xiaoxiao smiled slightly: "If you don''t mind, I''ll call you Brother Hai too?" Huang Hai smiled and said, "Okay, okay!" He looked at Liu Ping again, "I just got a big job, and I was trying to find out about you, and I wanted to find you toe back to work, but I waste." Liu Ping worked hard and neverined, so there was no foreman who didn''t like him. Liu Ping smiled naively. Huang Hai did not embarrass him, and said gently: "I just saw that you seem to be choosing livestock? Are you using it yourself? Pulling goods or people?" "Mainly pulling goods." Su Xiaoxiao. Huang Hai looked around and said, "The good stuff is in there,e with me!" He turned and led the way. Liu Ping came over and whispered, "Brother Hai''s people are quite reliable, why don''t we go and have a look?" Su Xiaoxiao: "Okay." The two followed Huang Hai to a shed on the edge, and the seller was the old dealer just now. Huang Haidao: "Uncle Yang, my own person." The old dealer nced at the two of them: "Mule or donkey?" "Mule." Su Xiao''s novel. The old dealer left for a while, and when he came back, he had a fat mule in his hand. "The first-ss mule, twenty taels, the same price!" This is a four-year-old mule, no matter age or physical fitness. Huang Hai smiled and said, "Uncle Yang, twenty taels is too expensive! Said it was his own!" The old dealer hummed: "It''s not the one you brought, I won''t sell it if it''s less than twenty-five taels!" Huang Hai thought for a while, and said to Su Xiaoxiao and Liu Ping: "The southwest area has not been peaceful recently. There are rumors about war everywhere, and the price of livestock has risen a lot. In the past, a high-quality mule was sold for one. Ten taels, eight taels, the most expensive is fifteen taels. If you wait a few days, I see that the southwest will not be able to fight, and the limelight will pass, and perhaps the price of livestock will drop." Then who can guarantee how long the limelight will pass? Su Xiaoxiao is waiting to use it, if one day is dyed, one less day of business will be done. Su Xiaoxiao looked at the old dealer and said, "Five taels." The Yellow Sea choked! Girl, you really dare to cut! Others cut a fraction, but you only got a fraction left! The old dealer was so angry that he blew his beard and stared, and almost grabbed the broom and drove Su Xiaoxiao out! "Who are you bringing with you! Are you buying livestock with sincerity!" What can happen to the Yellow Sea? He has lived for more than thirty years, and this is the first time he has seen such a wonderful thing. The old dealer said angrily: "Twenty-three taels! One less son... Not for sale!" Su Xiaoxiao stretched out a chubby hand: "Five taels." Old dealer: "...!" I have a knife! Huang Hai looked at Liu Ping beside him, what kind of employer are you looking for? Are you sure you don''t regret it? I still have time to take refuge in Liu Ping was also sweating profusely on his forehead. As expected of a little bully in Xinghua Vige, this price was cut He was afraid that Su Pangya couldn''t bargain, so she went directly to the bricks to shoot others The old dealer trembled: "Two, twenty taels!" Su Xiaoxiao: "Five taels." The old dealer pointed his arms across the board: "Five taels can only buy a donkey!" Su Xiaoshan said: "Five taels can buy a cow in our country, what kind of donkey are you? Immortal donkey? You can also sell five taels!" The old dealer covered his old heart, the surname is Huang, next time you bring this kind of guest over, I will break up with you! Huang Hai cleared his throat and said with a shy smile: "Otherwise, Uncle Yang, you''re selling my face, this mule will only be ten..." Before he finished speaking, Su Xiaoxiao chubby hand turned over: "Twelve taels!" The old dealer was furious: "Fifteen taels!" Yellow Sea: I''m going to cut to eighteen taels,,, The old dealer regretted it after he finished speaking. What did he just say? Ten, fifteen taels? Did he make this fat girl confused? Su Xiaoxiao smiled and was ready to pay. But at this moment, a mutation urred. The three little ones ran over and grabbed her sleeve: "Mother." Huang Hai and the old dealer were dumbfounded. This little girl''s son is so old? San Xiaozhi took her to another shed, which was the official''s stable. The three pointed to a newly-born foal inside. It was a premature foal. It was born two days ago. The mare was seriously injured and died shortly after giving birth. The foal has nothing to eat, and has been hungry for two days, and can''t even stand. If it goes on like this, it will starve to death in a few days. A pony without a mare cannot survive, so the officers and soldiers of the inn do not take much care of it. The three of them looked at the pony who lost his mother, and their eyes were full of deep sympathy. "Want that pony?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. The three nodded. Su Xiaoxiao touched their little heads, they were only two and a half years old, and at such a ignorant age, perhaps even they themselves did not understand why they would have such a strong sympathy for a little orphaned horse. The three little foals stared at the unattended foal without blinking. Liu Ping whispered: "No, you don''t have to be so used to children, just go back and buy two candies to coax them." "Do you really want to take it home?" Su Xiaoxiao confirmed to the three again. The three nodded earnestly. The official horse at the post station is not sold, even if it is just a foal, but this foal is in a special situation, the mare is dead, and there is no other postpartum mare to feed it. Huang Hai came forward to negotiate with the officers and soldiers: "You keep it, it is also dead, so you can treat it as dead, okay?" Officers and soldiers said: "No, it''s against the rules." Huang Haidao: "It''s legal when it''s dead? Why do people in your government act like this?" In the end, it was Huang Hai who found the old postmaster who once owed him a favor, and let him be amodating and sold it to Su Xiaoxiao at the price of a retired old horse. He helped, but he covered his eyes and didn''t see it. Forty taels, I bought a foal that was just born, and I couldn''t support it at all. This is simply a waste of money! Su Xiaoxiao asked Su Ergou to go to the post station to ask for some hay to spread on the ox cart and carry the weak foal up. Because she bought a foal, she only had fifty taels of silver left. She silently came to the old trader''s stable: "That, donkey, do you still sell it?" Old dealer: "" "Five taels!" Su Xiaoxiao emptied out his purse: "I only have three or two." After a quarter of an hour. A group of six left the horse market with a sickly foal and a bony donkey. Liu Ping never dreamed that they could buy a livestock like this. Completely deviated from the original n! Liu Pingforted himself while driving the ox cart: "Donkey...Donkey is good. It eats less, has strong endurance, can pull mills and goods, and has a docile temperament..." As soon as he finished speaking, he saw the docile donkey beside him, kicking up his kicks and kicking over the sign at the entrance of the horse market! Liu Ping:"" Chapter 89: Show off (two more) Chapter 89: Show off (two more) Chapter 89 Show off (two more) A group of six returned to the vige. Arge group of vigers surrounded the entrance of the vige. Liu Ping was taken aback by this battle, thinking that something major had happened in the vige. He was about to jump out of the bullock cart and asked a viger, who swarmed around him. Su Ergou rubbed his shy eyes. Um? what''s going on? fight? Wu''s aunt asked: "Fat Ya, I heard that you went to the town to buy a horse. Where is the horse you bought?" Su Xiaoxiao: Huh? When did I say that? She turned to look at Su Ergou. Su Ergou shook his head like a rattle, his cheeks shaking! She looked at the three little ones. The three little ones also shook their heads! The cow egg is lying in bed, and they failed to show off! She looked at Liu Ping again! Liu Ping''s body was shocked: "No, no, I went to Lao Litou to borrow an ox cart and said that I was going to town, but I didn''t say what it was!" At this moment, Father Su walked over with his hands behind his back and walked over with a step that he did not recognize. "Let let, let let, let let." he said in a tone of voice. The vigers ttered out of the way. When Father Su saw Su Xiaoxiao next to the ox cart, he instantly showed a happy smile. I haven''t seen the big fat girl for a day, I really miss it! He raised his eyebrows and said, "Daughter! Where''s the horse you bought? Give the vigers a long experience!" Su Xiaoxiao: "" It all started when Father Su and Wei Ting returned home after picking vegetables. Su Xiaoxiao went out with his younger brother and the three little ones, while Xiao Wu was pickling salted eggs in the backyard. Father Su asked the whereabouts of his daughter. Xiao Wu''s original words were: "Daya wants to buy livestock, and went to the horse market in the next town with Liu Ping, and Ergou and the children also went." What Father Su heard was: My daughter...want to buy...a horse. The rest of the words were selectively filtered by him! Such an important happy event, it is natural to show it off! So it is not without reason that several children in the family love to show off. The root cause has been found. Su Xiaoxiao doesn''t know what to say at this moment. "Oh! Whose donkey is this? It''s not yours, is it Fatty? Didn''t you buy a horse? Are you fooling people?" It was Zhou who spoke. "Fat Ya can''t even tell the difference between a horse and a donkey, right?" "I can''t say for sure... Fatty used to be..." "Cough cough!" Father Su cleared his throat heavily, and everyone remembered that they were facing the three tyrants of the Su family. Recently, the three tyrants of the Su family did note out often to cheat money, which made them gradually rx a little bit of vignce. The vigers no longer screeched, but their eyes were still full of surprise. Father Su walked quickly to Su Xiaoxiao''s side, lowered his voice and asked, "Daughter, don''t you really treat a donkey as a horse?" Su Xiaoxiao said frankly: "No, I know it''s a donkey." Father Su was startled: "Aren''t you going to buy a horse? Why did you buy a donkey ande back?" "Horse? Yes." Su Xiaoxiao. Father Su''s eyes reunited with brilliance! He raised his chin proudly at the vigers: "Did you hear me? My daughter said it! She bought a horse!" said, looked at Su Xiaoxiao again, "Daughter, where''s the horse?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "Here." Father Su asked, "Where is it?" The vigers also stretched their necks and kept looking behind the ox cart. Su Xiaoxiao looked at the three cute little ones, stretched out her hand, and gently lifted the big quilt surrounded by them. Under the quilt, is a dying pony, and his eyes seem to be unable to focus. Dad Su ispletely stupid! really verified a sentence: pretending to be struck by lightning! Zhou Shi was delighted: "Is this a new born puppy? Oh fat, why did you buy this toy ande back? I can''t support it!" Wu''s aunt also shook her head and sighed, "Yes, just looking at it, it''s going to die." The daughter-inw of the Sun family said: "Fat girl, after a long time, you are still taking advantage of others! It''s less than a dozen taels of silver!" Su Ergou said, "What a dozen taels! Who are you looking down on! My sister spent forty taels!" "Forty taels... Bought a pony that couldn''t survive?" Zhou Shi was about tough. It''s business, and it''s delivering babies and treating illnesses. The vigers are all saying that Fatty Su is very capable, but ording to today''s appearance, she is clearly the stupid girl who doesn''t understand anything! The vigers'' thoughts were simr to Zhou''s, and they also felt that Su Pangya''s Yinzihua was worthless. Xiao Su''s family, who was still proud in the morning, once again became theughing stock of the vige. Xiao Wu walked over silently, pinched Liu Ping secretly, and whispered, "How did you help Da Ya choose a horse? Why did you choose a puppy?" Liu Ping cried out in his heart that he was wronged. What he persuaded, but Da Ya insisted on buying it, he didn''t do the same, didn''t he? After all, he couldn''t beat Da Ya. Su Xiaoxiao said to the Zhou family: "Don''t worry, Aunt Zhou, I promise to keep it fat and strong!" Just because others can''t feed a pony, doesn''t mean she can''t either! If she didn''t even have this confidence, how could she buy it with money? "It''s done, it''s done, it''s gone, it''s all gone!" Father Su dispersed the vigers. The vigers walked away, but no one believed that Su Xiaoxiao could feed the cubs. After the Zhou family returned, the first thing the Shang Lao Su family did was to give the Fang family a gossip about Su Fatya''s stupid behavior. Several women were sitting in Su Yuniang''s room. Su Yuniang is feeding the child. After a few days of conditioning ording to Su Fatya''s recipe, her vitality recovered a lot, and she also had milk, but not too much. During the day, she would go to Lao Litous house and ask Xiao Zhao to help feed it a few times, and she would feed it herself at night. Su Jinniang said: "In this weather, the pony can''t be supported, but it''s a pity that the forty taels of silver are gone." said a pity in his mouth, but his tone was clearly gloating. "She has only been in business for a month, and she has earned forty taels..." Fang''s focus was not on that horse. It was rare for Su Yuniang to not speak for Su Fatya, because even she thought that Su Fatya had made a loss-making business. Adult horses are expensive, costing seventy or eighty taels of silver. These are just ordinary breeds, and good horses are hard to find. Forty-two to buy a horse back seems cheap, but after all, it is a pony that cannot be raised. Zhou Shi couldn''t hide the ridicule and downfall: "It was said that she wanted to buy it to get the goods! I think she is afraid that she will also lose the cost! The girl should stay at home! Whoever shows up like her all day and learns from men to do business It''s good, it''s all lost!" Su Yuniang frowned. "Mother," she said, "I''m a little sick, I want to sleep." Fang said: "Ah, okay, then let''s go out first." Liu Ping drove the ox cart and sent Su Xiaoxiao and his party to Xiao Su''s house. Old Li Tou and Li Zheng also came. The two of them didn''t watch the excitement at the entrance of the vige, mainly to take care of Su Xiaoxiao''s face, but now that there is no one else, there are some things that should be said. "Da Ya, why did you buy a puppy?" Li Zheng asked. Three little dogs raised their little heads and looked at Su Xiaoxiao baldly. Little Pony: The neer arrives, ask for a monthly pass~ Chapter 90: Unity (one more) Chapter 90: Unity (one more) Chapter 90 Unity (one more) They wanted to bring the pony home, but along the way, everyone pointed at the pony. They feel as if they have done something wrong. "Mother." The uneasy little eyes of the three people are distressing. Su Xiaoxiao patted the little heads of the three of them soothingly: "My dear, the pony is very good, and my mother likes it very much." After a pause, Su Xiaoxiao felt that this might not be enough, and added another sentence. "Like ponies as much as you guys." The three of them hurriedly shook their heads like a rattle! To like the big tiger, two tigers and little tigers the most! Su Xiaoxiao understood, and burst outughing: "Okay, I like the big tiger, the two tigers and the little tiger the most." She said, and hugged the three of them down one by one, "Go to daddy, grandpa and uncle will carry the pony in." The three went obediently. Su Xiaoxiao smiled at Li Zheng and said, "If you like it, just buy it." Li Zheng is not stupid, he sighed and said, "How many children like it? s, you are too used to it." He and Liu Ping think the same way, and his biological ones are not so used to it. If the child is crying and stubborn, just beat him a few times. Where can anyone really love this child? The concept is different, Su Xiaoxiao did not argue with Li Zheng. Besides, San Xiaozhu is not a child who just wants to ask for it. Even if she doesn''t buy it today, they will never cry. But their young hearts may always have a regret that cannot be filled. The money can be earned again when the money is gone, and the lost childhood cannot be regained. She hoped that she could protect the pure and pure kindness in their hearts. Lao Li took off the quilt and groped for a while on the little pony''s body. He is the only one in the vige who raises cattle. Although he has never raised horses, he has more experience than ordinary people. He frowned and said, "Is it a premature calf?" "What?" Li Zheng was taken aback. It''s just an unweaned calf, yet he was born prematurely? No wonder he looked so weak and so small! "Is this still alive?" He asked Old Litou. Old Li Tou shook his head: "The calf needs to be fed for the first two months of life, and it will take a month if it doesn''t help. The calf without milk is not very good, and the one who has never eaten a mouthful of milk is even worse. ." "Ouch, God!" Li Zheng thought that this was bought by Daya for forty taels of silver, and he felt pain for Daya. "Can I find another horse to feed it?" he asked Old Litou. Old Li Tou sighed, "You have to find it." Few horses give birth in winter. If this foal is not born prematurely, it should not be born until spring next month. Besides, this is the countryside, and no one has a horse at all. Thest glimmer of hope in Lizheng''s heart was also shattered. He looked at Daya sympathetically, not knowing what to say tofort her. Su Xiaoxiao knew that Li Zheng and Lao Li Tou were not here to ridicule her, they were really thinking of her. She said seriously: "Lizheng, Uncle Li, don''t worry, I can support you." How to raise it, she didn''t say. The two of them naturally didn''t believe it, but the more they said, the more sad it would make her. The two of them gave a few words of relief on the face, and then left with a sigh. Father Su''s heart was bleeding. But the pony that my daughter bought, I have to keep it even when I cry. He went to clean up the pigsty aggrievedly. There were no pigs at home. I guess I won''t be able to sleep for a few days. Should he... or go to the back forest and dig a hole first? Su Ergou doesn''t know how to raise horses, and he doesn''t know that pony cubs can''t survive. Anyway, he believes what his sister says! Wei Ting walked out with a cane. He nced at the pony that was carried by Su Ergou to the pigsty... Now it''s time to call the stable..., and then looked at Su Xiaoxiao who strode into the house. was about to speak. Su Xiaoxiao stretched out her chubby hand and made a stop gesture: "Stop! I know what you''re going to say! Swallow it for me!" Wei Ting snorted and went to the stove coldly. Okay, don''t regret what she didn''t let him say. Don''t look at Father Su''s sluggishness in farming and assembly line work on weekdays, and he is unequivocal when he cleans up the stables. No way, he is not willing to let his daughter do this kind of dirty work. After cleaning up, he was sweating. All parents in the world share the same love for their children. Su Xiaoxiao can buy horses for the three little ones, and Father Su can toss for his daughter withoutint. Even in a few days he would have to bury the horse himself. After finally tidying up the inside and outside of the stable, Wei Ting came over and said, "Father, the new-born foal is afraid of the cold. This ce is open. The wind and snow are heavy and it will freeze." Father Su looked painful: "Didn''t you tell me earlier?" Su Ergou hugged the foal with more air and less air and said, "Dad, if you don''t keep it in the backyard, where would you keep it?" Of the four rooms at home, only Wei Ting''s original room was empty. Wei Ting added: "You still need to prepare some grass, fresh wheat grass is the best, if there is no wheat grass, dry grass is also eptable." Father Su didn''t have enough to move all the dry grass in the house, so he went to Old Li Tou''s house to borrow some. "Liu Ping, you know carpentry, it just so happens that you can help me build a bamboo bed..." Su Xiaoxiao came to the door of Xiaodongwu, and his throat was stuck in the middle of the sentence. "Sister, let it go!" Su Ergou carried the wreckage of the bamboo bed and came out of the house, threw it into the backyard, picked up the axe, and smashed it with a click! "Hey, it can burn for days!" Su Ergou is very satisfied. Su Xiaoxiao took a deep breath, closed her eyes, and said to Liu Ping with a smile, "No need to trouble you." The pony cub''s amodation has been settled, and the next step is how to feed it. Although he guessed that the rice soup was not very good, Su Xiaoxiao still boiled a bowl and tried it. Sure enough, the pony was not interested at all. Then you can only get some milk for it to drink. The three big men in the family were sorting the hay for the pony cub, Su Xiaoxiao blinked and quietly returned to the small east house. She had to find a way to go to the pharmacy. Surprisingly, she entered very smoothly this time! Uh...a little ttered. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t dare to dy, the trigger mechanism of the pharmacy was too strange, she was afraid that if she slowed down her hands and feet, she would not be able to hold anything. She grabbed the token on the table first, which she had to take out anyway. Then she came to the neonatology area. It is worth mentioning that when she passed by the orthopaedic area, she honestly did not go to the bone-strengthening granules. She found the milk powder counter in the second row. Su Xiaoxiao chose three cans of goat colostrum milk powder developed by the base, and took a baby bottle with a cross mouth. She paused, not knowing what to think, and took another tentatively. Seeing that she was not kicked out, she took two more! When she got out of the pharmacy and returned to the little east house, she had three big tins of milk powder and four cute little baby bottles in her arms! She happily went to make milk powder and touched her purse. Hemp eggs! The token was withheld by the pharmacy! Sure enough, there is a price to pay for the wool! At night, Su Yuniang''s ten-year-old younger brother came to look for Su Xiaoxiao: "My eldest sister is not feeling well, let you go and show her." Su Xiaoxiao went. Su Yuniang felt veryfortable, herplexion was rosy, and her pulse was not abnormal. Su Xiaoxiao withdrew his hand: "Isn''t it good?" Su Yuniang didn''t answer, but asked, "What do you think, is there nowhere to spend money with so much money?" Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "Yeah, thank you so much for the five taels of medical fees you contributed." Su Yuniang red at her: "Your horse, I''ll find someone to sell it for you, forty taels can''t be sold, let''s see if you can let go." Su Xiaoxiao did not expect Su Yuniang to tell her this. She is also the daughter of the Su family, but Su Yuniang is more conscientious than Su Jinniang. Su Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "Didn''t you say you can''t live? Who would buy it?" Su Yuniang tucked the children around her with a quilt: "There are always some people who are stupid and have a lot of money, and they think they are right." Su Xiaoxiao: ...I suspect you are connoting me. "I appreciate your kindness. I own my own horse and raise it myself." Thinking of something, she said again: "Su Yuniang, did I have a fight with you when I was a child?" Su Yuniang nced at her: "What? Do you still want to fight?" Su Xiaoxiao waved his hand: "I won''t bully you when you are confinement! Besides, it''s not like I didn''t win! Okay, the past is written off!" said, she reached out to Su Yuniang. This is... a handshake and peace? Su Yuniang hesitated for a while, and put her hand on Su Xiaoxiao''s chubby hand. Su Xiaoxiao frowned oddly: "Why?" Su Yuniang''s eyshes trembled: "What are you doing?" "Today''s consultation fee!" Su Xiaoxiao said confidently, "I''ll check your pulse!" Su Yuniang: "!!!" Chapter 91: Heart (two more) Chapter 91: Heart (two more) Chapter 91 Heartbeat (two more) The whole vige is waiting to see Su Fatya''s joke. But a day passed, and the pony didn''t die. Two days passed, and the pony didn''t die. Three days passed, and the pony stood up! The news came from Niudan''s mouth. As a little friend of the three little dogs, Niudan got a chance to feed the pony after being bullied and crying again. "It eats and eats and stands up!" If there are folks who dont believe in Niudan, they will go to Xiao Sus house in person. It turned out that the pony cub is more than able to stand? Can you walk around now? Although he walked tremblingly, he looked more energetic than the previous day! At least not half-dead anymore! Li Zheng eximed: "Fatty is really... fed." Pangya Su pped some of the vigers in the face with her strength again, and Zhou Shi, who was gloating about misfortune and chewing her tongue, didn''t dare to say anything. The fifteenth day of the first lunar month, Su Xiaoxiao''s business will officially open tomorrow. But because he spent all his savings buying horses and donkeys, Su Xiaoxiao is now so poor that he can''t even buy food. The ingredients for making pancakes at home canst for two days in total Su Xiaoxiao scratched his head violently! , what horse are you buying? "Da Ya, are you there?" Father Su''s voice came from outside the door. Su Xiaoxiao closed the ount book and regained her calm expression: "Yes, Dad,e in." Father Su entered the room and gave her a brand new purse if he had nothing to spare. "Father, what are you doing?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. "I don''t have a ce to spend, take it." Father Su said. The silver in added up to five taels, which was given to Dad Su by Su Xiaoxiao. Father Su did a lot of searching and didn''t spend a single penny. No, I spent ten copper coins to buy a bunch of candied haws for San Xiaozhi. Su Xiaoxiao squeezed the purse in her hand, and only felt a warmth that reached her heart, making her nose a little sour: "Father..." Father Su waved his hand: "Okay, I''m going to bed, you go to bed earlier too." Su Xiaoxiao looked at Father Su''s back and said seriously: "Dad, I will earn a lot of money back! Turn your five taels into five hundred taels! Five thousand taels!" Father Su is funny. Its still five thousand taels, its not bad to be unbeaten. But who made this his own daughter? The prodigal must be pampered too! At night, Su Yuniang''s younger brother came again. He sneakily handed Su Xiaoxiao a purse, looked around, and said in a low voice, "My eldest sister said, this is not a consultation fee, it is borrowed from you, you have to pay it back!" Su Xiaoxiao opened her purse, and it turned out to be two ingots of five taels of silver. Su Yuniang is really a little rich woman! The next day, Su Xiaoxiao woke up early, not to mention, Xiao Wu and Liu Ping came over before dawn. Xiao Wu is mainly responsible for separating the yolk and egg white of salted duck eggs. The salted egg white is still liquid after marinating, while the egg yolk has solidified, so it is not troublesome to separate. Just knock out a small hole in the eggshell and pour out the egg white. In order to improve efficiency, Su Xiaoxiao made a simple shelf and evenly ced grids. Each time, he only needed to knock out a small hole in the eggshell and put it upside down on each grid, so that the egg white could flow down smoothly and drip into the in the jar below. The salted egg white filtered out naturally cannot be wasted, and can be used to marinate meat, stir-fry vegetables, cook porridge, etc. Kum Kee wanted raw salted egg yolk, but it saved Su Xiaoxiao a process. Su Xiaoxiao also made a grid for the salted egg yolk, and covered the bottom with bamboo leaves. These grids were designed by Su Xiaoxiao and made by Liu Ping, and they are just right. I have to say that Liu Ping''s craftsmanship is really clever. "Sister, aren''t you in the dim sum business today?" Su Ergou asked while sorting the egg yolks with a spoon. Su Xiaoxiao said: "I won''t do it today." "Oh." Su Ergou smacked his lips, slightly disappointed. Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "I lied to you, today is not the braised pork business, the dim sum business will open, hurry up and get the chestnuts!" Su Ergou''s eyes lit up: "Okay!" It was quite busy early in the morning. Su Xiaoxiao pounded mung bean paste and said, "Er dog, the sugar is gone, go and scoop some for me." A slender jade-like hand picked up the empty sugar bowl on the stove, opened the sugar jar on the side of the cupboard, and scooped up arge bowl and put it back on the stove. Su Xiaoxiao was too busy to look up: "There is still water, add a scoop and a half to the pot." The jade-like delicate hand scooped up the waterdle again, and lightly added it twice to the big iron pot. "return" Before she could finish her thirdmand, the hand pulled open the cupboard again and took out the dough that was awakened. Su Xiaoxiao sensed something was wrong. Su Ergou''s work is not so leisurely, and it is not sloppy, but it is indeed swish! Su Xiaoxiao blinked, her pounding mung bean paste slowed down, she coughed lightly, and said, "I need to drink water, I''m thirsty." The hand paused and poured her a bowl of warm water. Su Xiaoxiao said without changing his face: "I have no hands." That hand paused two or three times, and finally fed the water to Su Xiaoxiao''s mouth. Su Xiaoxiao pursed her lips and smiled, bowed her head, and took a sip: "It''s so sweet!" And drink! "Brother-inw, you''re here! Huh? You''re feeding my sister!" Someone shook his hand and took a big mouthful of Su Xiaoxiao! Su Xiaoxiao was so choked that she was sshed all over her face. She frowned. "Su, Er, Dog!" Su Xiaoxiao went to change clothes with a dark face. Su Ergou said to Wei Ting, "Why is my sister so angry? You didn''t take it easy and sshed her, right?" Then Wei Ting nced at him and walked away without saying a word. When it was almost dawn, the dim sum and salted egg yolk were all loaded into the donkey cart. The donkey was bought five days ago, and the small trolley loaded at the back was made by Liu Ping in a hurry, and Su Ergou also contributed a lot. Before leaving, Su Xiaoxiao told Liu Ping and Xiao Wu about their wages in the kitchen. Originally, she gave Xiao Wu 20 yuan a day, but now the workload has increased and the working hours have be longer. Su Xiaoxiao mentioned 2,000 yuan a month, which is 2 taels of silver. Liu Ping''s monthly money is also two taels. Originally gave 20 copper coins, Xiao Wu felt that it was too much, but now it has risen to 22 taels Liu Ping was also stunned. The daughter-inw told him that Daya would not treat them badly, but he never thought that he could take so much! He worked hard in the town, eating rice bran and sour steamed buns, and only earned one or two a month at most. Even though he had a lot of work with Da Ya, he had something to drink when he was thirsty, and something to eat when he was hungry, and he could rest when he was tired. He said sternly: "Da Ya, half a tael is enough! I feel bad for giving too much! You have helped our family so much, we can''t ask for so much!" Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "Those who are able work hard, Big Brother Liu doesn''t have to feel bad about it." Hiring Liu Ping is equivalent to hiring a courier guy, plus a carpenter, and the wages of 22 taels are not high. She hasn''t mentioned the bonus yet. She smiled and said, "Big Brother Liu, you and Sister Wu will work hard, and I will not treat you badly." Liu Ping naturally believed it! After getting along for a while, he can see that Da Ya is a woman, but her ability and mind are notparable to many men! Su Xiaoxiao said: "Let''s go to the market first." On the first day, Su Xiaoxiao wanted to show Liu Ping a way to meet Luo Dazhuang and Shen Chuan. Later, in the market and the academy, they would leave it to Liu Ping to run. She and Su Ergou concentrated on going to the gate of Jinji. Set up a stall. After Su Xiaoxiao and his party set off, Wei Ting also went out with a cane. It was early in the morning, and there were not many people in the vige, so no one noticed him. He kept his footsteps as light as possible and walked silently in the direction of the official road. Luo Dazhuang was waiting at the market early. His parents wanted him to rest at home for a few more days, and thene out to the stall when there are more people. But who made him agree to that little vige girl? During the Chinese New Year, the matchmaker came to tell a few girls, he was not satisfied, and the face of the little vige girl always shed in his mind. He had been here for an hour, but there was no sign of the little vige girl. The little vige girl probably forgot the promise she made with him today, thanks to him leaving the first-ss plum meat for the little vige girl. "Big Zhuang!" Su Xiaoxiao came to the booth, stretched out his hand and shook it in front of him, and asked, "What are you doing? A customer is looking for you to buy meat!" Luo Dazhuang returned to his senses, and nced at Su Xiaoxiao and the aunt who had been waiting for a long time, "Do you want two pounds of spare ribs? I''ll... oops! Who are you!" He suddenly realized that something was wrong with the little girl who just nced over, she was different from before! He looked at Su Xiaoxiao again! Su Xiaoxiao smiled slightly: "Big Zhuang?" Luo Dazhuang felt that he had seen a fairy. After not seeing him for a month, Su Xiaoxiao has changed a lot. Although the whole body is not too thin, the lines of the face shape appear, and the facial features are concentrated and three-dimensional. Her skin has changed from rough yellow skin to smooth and delicate girly muscles, which is white and beautiful visible to the naked eye. Luo Dazhuang covered his heart: Huh, my heart is beating so fast! "Is the meat going to be sold? I''m leaving!" The aunt was impatient. "Sell, sell, two pounds, right?" Su Xiaoxiao picked up the bone-cutting knife on the chopping board, chopped two pounds of spareribs, skillfully stringed them with zong leaves, and handed them to the aunt. "The business you open will cost you thirty cents!" The aunt paid the money with satisfaction, and left with the spare ribs. Luo Dazhuang''s heart was pounding! The way she just chopped ribs is full of the attitude of a butcher''s littledy! Su Ergou said: "Sister, I want to eat pork ribs tonight!" "Okay, here are five jins." Su Xiaoxiao lowered her head and went to take out her pocket. "I don''t charge you, I''ll give it to you!" Luo Dazhuang said arrogantly, and began to chop the ribs with a knife. Su Ergou said again: "Brother-inw also likes to eat!" Luo Dazhuang: "One hundred wen!" Chapter 92: Hot (one more) Chapter 92: Hot (one more) Chapter 92 Hot (one more) Liu Ping was introduced to Luo Dazhuang by Su Xiaoxiao, and Liu Ping will deliver and pick up the goods in the future. The settlement is still once a day, which is required by Luo Dazhuang. Luo Dazhuang is a conservative businessman, Su Xiaoxiao understands this and does not find it troublesome. Su Xiaoxiao bought a total of ten catties of pork ribs, ten catties of plum blossom meat, tworge pig trotters and two pairs of pigs. Su Xiaoxiao gave Liu Ping the purse, asked him to settle the bill, and gave Luo Dazhuang a packet of steaming dim sum. Luo Dazhuang, who was **** again, handed Su Xiaoxiao a pair of pig brains with no expression. We will never owe each other! After leaving the market, Su Xiaoxiao led Liu Ping to Kam Kee again. Liu Ping has been working in the town for many years, and he is familiar with the road, mainly to recognize people. Liu Ping came to Jinji for the first time, to be precise, the first time he entered Jinji. "Kum Kee is really big." Liu Ping looked at the hall with carved beams and painted buildings, and deeply felt that he had learned from the big girl. Kum Kee has a few more faces. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t see Shopkeeper Sun, but a man surnamed He, who was in his early thirties, came to contact them. Su Xiaoxiao heard the second boy calling him shopkeeper He. "You are..." Shopkeeper He frowned at Su Xiaoxiao, who was dressed as a vige girl, and Liu Ping, who had patches on her shoes. "It''s Miss Su, right?" A guy in the back kitchen walked over quickly, smiled at Su Xiaoxiao, and said to Shopkeeper He, "They''re here to deliver goods, which was previously decided by Shopkeeper Sun." Shopkeeper He frowned again, looked Su Xiaoxiao up and down, did not intend to contact Su Xiaoxiao, and walked away arrogantly. The guy said cheerfully, "Miss Su, have you brought the goods?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "Bring it, outside." The man said: "Please take me to the kitchen." Su Xiaoxiao nodded: "Okay." When the shopkeeper returned to the counter, he didn''t know what to exin to the little Er next to him. The little Er came over and scolded Su Xiaoxiao, "Go through the back door! Don''t bump into the guests in the lobby!" The disgust and contempt inside and outside the words, even the fool can hear it. The guy smiled awkwardly: "Miss Su, let''s... go through the back door?" Su Xiaoxiao: "Okay." Seeing that Su Xiaoxiao didn''t take it to heart, the guy breathed a sigh of relief. "Where did you shopkeeper Sun go?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. The guy opened his mouth and said, "He...he went to find another job, Miss Su, please rest assured that the business originally agreed will not change, it should be more or less." "Oh." Su Xiaoxiao didn''t ask any further. Liu Ping moved one hundred salted egg yolks to the back kitchen, and left the four griddles containing egg yolks. He will bring new ones tomorrow and bring the old ones back. The first time the cooks saw this kind of grid with egg yolks, they all felt extremely novel. This kind of grid can also hold eggs, it will not fall, not easy to break, and easy to take. "Where did you buy it, boy?" asked an elderly cook. Liu Ping said: "My boss taught me to do it." The cook said again: "Your boss is" Liu Ping pointed to the bs of salted egg yolks, and said with a smile, "It''s Miss Su who supplies you!" Everyone suddenly realized, and at the same time was shocked. They thought that the girl was just good at cooking, but they never thought that she was so ingenious, the design of this grid... Absolutely! If they also had such a grid, how many fewer eggs could be broken every day! "Can you make some for us? It''s not worth it!" "This...I have to ask the owner." Liu Ping came out and told Su Xiaoxiao that the cook wanted an egg grid. Su Xiaoxiao thought about it and said, "Let them find a carpenter to do it themselves. Anyway, the grid is left to them, and the carpenter should be able to make it after seeing it." It''s not that she doesn''t want to make this money, it''s not worth it. The carpentry work in the town is not expensive, they cant sell the price, and it is time-consuming andbor-intensive. The ancient times did not apply for a patent. Liu Ping said: "Okay, I''ll go talk to them!" On the other side, Su Ergou put out snacks while watching the donkey cart. Now they have a small scooter and they dont have to hawk trays around their necks like they used to. In the words of his sister, they are also people who have stalls now! Although the stall cart is just a small trolley for pulling goods Su Ergou was enthusiastic and grinned, showing the firstmercial smile of the new year! "Sell -- pancakes --" "Look, look! Wife''s cake is on sale!" The guests who were queuing in Jinji were shouted by Su Ergou, and more than a dozen people came over! These are all old customers. They have eaten the cakes sold by my sister and brother, which are much better than Kam Kee''s, but they don''t sell much every day. If theyete, they may not be able to grab it. "Kam Kee also has wife cake." A customer who still chose to line up said, "Those vigers sell things, I don''t know if they are clean or not. What should I do if I get sick?" A young man said: "Yes, you can live two hundred years if you eat Kam Kee''s dim sum!" The guest wanted to scold how this kid was talking, but when he saw that he was a schr, he closed his mouth again. Shen Chuan snorted, snapped open the folding fan, stopped lining up for Kam Kee, and swaggered to the queue for authentic wife cakes. "Bring me five red bean fillings!" "I want two green beans! Two red beans!" "Is there any egg yolk pastry?" "Chestnut cake! Chestnut cake! Chestnut cake!" "Is there any wife cake with chestnut filling today? Leave me a few! Don''t sell out in a while!" The two brothers and sisters only sold 100 pieces at the stall, and regr customers knew that the cakes were going to be grabbed, otherwise they would be gone! Su Xiaoxiao said: "You don''t have to squeeze, I made 100 more today, and you can buy them all." "I want two prunes!" said a young woman. "Sorry, I didn''t make dried plum vegetables today, there is something new, would you like to try it?" Su Xiaoxiao cut a small piece of meat muffin and handed it to her. The woman took it, gave the child a bite first, and then ate the rest by herself. The mother and daughter love each other very much. The little girl said: "Mother, I don''t want dried plums anymore, I want this!" "Give me a taste too!" said the aunt on the side. "Okay." Su Xiaoxiao cut a little for her and the guests in front of her. After everyone tried it, they were as amazed as ever. Sure enough, the dim sum sold by the sister and brother never disappoints! Aunt asked: "It''s different from the cake you sold before, is this also a wife cake? What kind of stuffing?" Su Xiaoxiao smiled and said nothing, looking at Su Ergou beside him. Su Ergou straightened his small waist and said proudly, "This is Ergou Cake!" Two dog cakes? Is the Ergou they understand? Howe you have such a strange name? is too earthy! But the taste is amazing! Sweet and salty, different from the oily and delicate taste of dried plums and vegetables, it tastes rusty, dense and soft, and the more chewy it is, the more fragrant it is! Its crust is also softer, giving people a tender and plump feeling, and the force of biting it is not consciously lightened. My God, how could someone make pancakes so delicious? "Give me ten!" said a young man. "I want ten too!" said the aunt behind him. "Fifteen!" "twenty!" Wait, you haven''t asked the price yet! After a year, have you be this dreadful? The price of meat muffins is higher than that of wife cakes. First, the process is moreplicated, and second, the cost is also there. Candied dates meat muffins are 15 cents a piece, salted egg yolk meat muffins are 25 cents a piece. This price is definitely not close to the people. Liu Ping was shocked when he heard it at first. He estimated that he could sell half of it at most. But he just went to the kitchen to pass a message, and when he came over, he was dumbfounded! Did you make a mistake? Kam Kee is by your side! Su Ergou received the copper te with a soft hand, and people kept handing the copper te to him, and if he couldn''t hand it, he shoved it directly into his arms. "Oops! Don''t snatch, don''t snatch! Line up!" "Don''t touch me!" "Ow! Who pinched my ass!" Su Erdogs are in chaos! Su Xiaoxiao packed snacks for the guests in an orderly manner, her movements were smooth and smooth, her memory was amazing, and she did not make a single mistake. "Master, your three chestnut cakes." "Little brother, your five two dog biscuits." "...Yes, one person is limited to five purchases." "Okay, I''ll pack it for you right away, a total of one hundred and twenty texts." Liu Ping was stunned. His daughter-inw had mentioned to him that Daya''s business was very good, and the cakes she made every day could be sold out. It can be sold out in one day, and it will be sold out in an hour. The queue is almost longer than the gate of Kam Kee! I dont know, but this is the stall opened by Kam Kee. "Don''t go wrong everyone - Kam Kee is here! The dim sum is about to be served! The food outside is not Kam Kee''s dim sum! Kam Kee doesn''t sell roadside stalls!" is a new guy from Kum Kee. Guessing which shopkeeper He''s henchman was, he came out and saw that a lot of customers were robbed in the line of his own, thinking that the other party was impostor, so he shouted such a voice. An olddy with a basket on her shoulders turned back and said, "I bought it from a roadside stall!" Everyoneughed hahaha! Yeah, didnt they buy from the roadside stall of the sister and brother? Where did the two foolse from? Still running wrong? If you run wrong, we will not run wrong! Jinji''s dim sum was also released over there, but none of the guests from Su Xiaoxiao and Su Ergou were robbed. Not only that, Su Xiaoxiao obviously felt that many of the guests this time were stewards or servants of big families. This shows that her customer base has been raised to a new level. She is about to enter a new market, which is definitely the biggest surprise at the beginning of the year! It was not until the 200 cakes were sold out that the customers returned to Kam Kee to line up. This kind of situation would not have been seen a month earlier. When Su Xiaoxiao and Su Ergou first set up the stall, the guests couldn''t buy Kam Kee''s dim sum, so they came to buy their sister and brother''s food to satisfy their cravings. Liu Ping was shocked. He was really blind right now? I have been in the town for several years, and I have never seen someone who can grab business with Kam Kee like this, and it''s just a roadside stall! "Give me some pancakes, any vor will do." "Sorry, sold out,e back tomorrow." "Aren''t there three more beside them?" "That''s for my brother." Three live broadcasts are standard for Su Ergou. Today''s business is so good that I haven''t had time to eat. Su Xiaoxiao remembered that he would not sell his happiness. Wait, this voice Chapter 93: Soldiers (two more) Chapter 93: Soldiers (two more) Chapter 93 Soldier Talisman (two more) Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyes: "Shen Chuan?" Shen Chuan said: "You are very busy now! The business is getting bigger and bigger, and you are rich and noble, don''t forget it!" "Thanks to you." Su Xiaoxiao smiled slightly, thinking of something, she asked, "Didn''t you say you were going to study in Fucheng? When are you going?" Shen Chuan sighed: "Tomorrow." Su Xiaoxiao took a panoramic view of his expression and asked, "You don''t seem to want to go." Shen Chuan reluctantly shook his fan: "Where is it not to read? My father''s teaching is not bad." Su Xiaoxiao said: "It is better to travel thousands of miles than to read thousands of books. President Shen probably wants you to go out and practice and gain insight." Shen Chuan folded his fan and said, "What you said is quite reasonable. If you think about it this way, I''m not so reluctant to go to Fucheng! Besides, Fucheng is not far away, I can get there in a day, and I cane back after a ten-day break." Su Xiaoxiao always heard people say how far the city is in the vige. It took ten days and a half months to walk, but it only took one day to ride the carriage. This is probably the difference in resources between the proud and ordinary people. Shen Chuan patted the folding fan: "It''s such a pity that I didn''t get the dim sum you made!" He could actually get it, but after hesitating for a while, he gave it to the guests behind him, and let it go several times. He hopes that her business will be better and better, and that her snacks can be eaten by more customers. But now he regrets it again. I knew earlier...he would have one less guest. "Here." Su Xiaoxiao took out a packet of snacks from the basket like a juggler. "Aren''t you sold out?" Shen Chuan asked. Su Xiaoxiao said: "It''s sold out, but this is not for sale. It''s a gift for my friends." This little girl can always surprise people. Shen Chuan happily took the dim sum and looked at Su Xiaoxiao several times. Just now, Su Xiaoxiao was surrounded by people. He couldn''t see it very clearly. Now that he was close, he realized that Miss Su seemed to be different from before. Changed...beautiful. Sins, sins, he is a schr, how can hement on the appearance of a girl''s family in his heart? Very rude! Shen Chuan mainly came to say goodbye to Su Xiaoxiao today. He originally nned to go to her house, but when he thought that she was married, he was worried that his frequent visits would cause many misunderstandings. By the way, how did she get married? "I almost forgot to talk to you. Master Xiang asked me to ask you if he has finished taking his medicine, does he still need to take it again? If you are free, can you go to the academy for a follow-up consultation for him?" Su Xiaoxiao nodded: "Okay, I''ll be there in a while." Shen Chuan is going to say goodbye to other ssmates, so let''s say goodbye first. Liu Ping brought the donkey over and collected the stall with his sister and brother. Suddenly, a guy from Kam Kee came over with a sullen face. He said coldly: "You are not allowed to sell dim sum here in the future!" "Why?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. He pointed to his feet with his nostrils up and down: "This is Jin Kee''s site! Jin Kee has the final say!" Su Ergou said, "We didn''t sell it at the gate of Jinji again!" The guy threatened: "Not on the side! Otherwise, Jin Kee sees it once and ms it once!" Su Ergou put the unfinished pancakes back into the paper bag, rolled up his sleeves, and the bully showed his true colors: "Who are you pushing? Say it again!" "Ergou,e back." Su Xiaoxiao called to stop Su Ergou. Su Ergou gritted his teeth, red at Jin Kee''s man, and returned to Su Xiaoxiao''s side. When the guy saw that the two of them didn''t fight with him, Quan was afraid of the two of them. He sneered and said with a flick of his sleeves, "You can do it for yourself! Don''t let me see you again!" Su Ergou said depressedly: "Sister! Why don''t you let me beat him! Even if theye back seven or eight likest time, I won''t lose!" He and his brother-inw learned a few tricks! Su Xiaoxiao said: "No offense." Liu Ping advised: "Yeah, he''s just an errand, it won''t help you to beat him up." Su Ergou said angrily, "Then I''ll beat up shopkeeper Sun!" Su Xiaoxiao shook his head: "It wasn''t shopkeeper Sun who did it. Shopkeeper Sun left. The new shopkeeper''s surname is He. He should have brought the guy over here. He has a very good face." Su Ergou murmured, "What is Jinji doing? Why did you suddenly change the shopkeeper? This neer is even more extreme than Shopkeeper Sun!" Shopkeeper Sun has never kicked them out, and it doesn''t mean that Shopkeeper Sun is very kind. When forcing them to sell recipes, Shopkeeper Sun also used some disgraceful methods. It''s just that this new shopkeeper He is more arrogant and careless than shopkeeper Sun, and he doesn''t even care about street vendors. The matter of rescuing Chonchi''s children has long been forgotten, and now few people mention it. Even if Kam Kee really kicked her out as a "big hero", she would not have received too much abuse. It is said that shopping malls are like battlefields, and thepetition rtionship is life and death, not to mention the three fires when the new official takes office, the shopkeeper He will not follow the rules of the shopkeeper Sun. He has to set his own rules. Liu Ping sighed secretly, just now he was still amazed at how well Daya''s business was doing, but who would have turned his head and got into such big trouble as Jinji. If you cant set up a stall near Kam Kee, the customer base you have finally umted will be lost. Da Ya must be sad, right? Liu Ping looked at Su Xiaoxiao, but to his astonishment, Su Xiaoxiao looked very calm. Su Xiaoxiao was not too shocked. From the day she decided to set up a stall near Kam Kee, she had considered this day. If they want to avoid Kum Kee''s attention, they have to do a poor business. Once their business is booming, it will inevitably cause Kum Kee to drive them away. Shopkeeper Sun never threw people away. In addition to the limelight of her saving people, the other two reasons were that she did not sell much and did not take away many high-quality customers. Today, several big families visited her and Ergou''s small stall, and Kum Kee''s regr customers are losing. Even if Shopkeeper Sun is here, he may not be able to sit still. From one aspect, their business is really hot, so hot that even Kum Kee is jealous. In Ms. Lais words, this is not a bad thing, it is a precious whetstone. Carry it over and you will be able to soar upwards! If you can''t handle it, you can only lie back on the ground and continue to be a mess! Ms. Li came from a rural family and worked hard in the society before graduating from junior high school. My grandmother once told her a lot about Ms. Li''s ups and downs, saying that Ms. Li slept on the road, ate sour buns, worked as a cleaner, sold lunch boxes, was threatened by her peers, and was sshed with blood bypetitors... was also stabbed in the hospital... She looked at Ms. Li, who was more elegant than rich and richdies. She only felt that her grandmother was making up stories in order to make her feel more sorry for Ms. Li. But she is a child, why should she feel sorry for adults? Ms. Li doesn''t feel bad for her! Now it seems that grandma may not have exaggerated. Themon people started from scratch, and the ups and downs they have to go through are unimaginable to ordinary people. But she was not afraid, and there was even a faint expectation in her bones. Isn''t a Kam Kee? Want to trample her down? Dream! "Sister, are we going to set up a stall tomorrow?" "Swing! Why not swing?" Kum Kee has the ability to **** business with strength, don''t scare her away with a few words. Shepromised this time and expanded her business in another ce. She would bet that Kam Kee would still not let her go. So, why give in! Liu Ping said in his heart, as expected of being a bully, he is more courageous than a man''s, and he is really on the same page as Kam Kee. He is an honest man who never causes trouble, but Daya is their benefactor. If Kam Kee''s fist smashed down tomorrow, he, he would stand in front of Da Ya! Wutong Academy. Xiang Gongzi had nothing to do, dressed in a fox fur and painted in front of the window. Jing Yi sat silently on the side. Young people, when they are quiet, they also give people a high-spirited feeling. Young Master Xiang nced at him, nced at his right hand, and said with a faint smile, "Has the treasure bag been sent out yet?" Jing Yi paused at the hand that was ying with the kit: "What did my cousin say?" Young Master Xiang said: "Okay, I still can''t see how careful you are? I want to give it away before next year. Tell my cousin if you didn''t give it away, or are they not going to give it back to you?" "She didn''t want it!" Jing Yi said, after speaking, realizing that he had said this too quickly, he said, "Who said I was going to give it away?" Young Master Xiang said with a smile: "If you want to give it, give it away. When did our Lord Jing Xiaohou be such a mother-inw? Aren''t you two very close? Why can''t you give a gift? You offended her?" Jing Yi said stubbornly: "I don''t understand what my cousin is saying." "If you really can''t deliver it, I''ll deliver it for you." "My own gift, why should my cousin give it?" "Agreed, didn''t you?" Jing Yi hesitated before saying, "It''s just a return gift." "What is sent out is the return gift." Mr. Xiang pointed to his heart, "What is here is the mind." "Cousin is still worried about yourself, right?" Jing Yi decisively turned his head, "I heard that I''m going to have another cousin-inw." This is the news that Hongluan and the other three brought back from the capital, and the imperial decree hase down. He understood that his cousin did not want to marry. The honorable and noble are married, and each takes what he needs. Cousin got the military power, and that one also officially appointed Dingguo Gong, which was recognized by all the aristocratic families. This is probably the meaning of this marriage. Seeing that his cousin didn''t speak, Jing Yi regretted bringing up this topic. "Is there any whereabouts of the soldier talisman?" Xiang Gongzi didn''t want to talk about the marriage. Jing Yi said: "No." Young Master Xiang said: "My ''illness'' will always be healed one day. I can''t stay in Qingzhou all the time. It''s better to get the military talisman before leaving." Jing Yi opened his mouth and asked, "Cousin, is the military talisman really that important?" Xiang Gongzi continued to paint: "Without the military talisman, the Wei family cannot be moved." Jing Yi said: "The whole Wei family died in battle, and the only youngest son supported the lintel, why should you be afraid?" "Young son?" Xiang Gongzi smiled, "It''s like you''re older than him. A young talent, a 17-year-old Xinke champion, a sixth- and first-year student, a 18-year-old abandoning Wen and Wu, and 19-year-old beheading Hu Lie The head of the king... he can enter the battlefield and the court. Jing Yi, don''t underestimate him." Chapter 94: Spring Heart (one more) Chapter 94: Spring Heart (one more) Chapter 94 Spring Heart (one more) "Master, Miss Su is here." Changping reported outside the door. Since Su Xiaoxiao told him about his ckness, he no longer dared to despise Su Xiaoxiao in front of his son, so when he heard that Su Xiaoxiao wasing, he came to inform his son immediately. Jing Yi was slightly startled and looked at his cousin: "You asked her toe?" Young Master Xiang said with a smile: "If I don''t find her, won''t your gift be given away for the rest of your life?" Jing Yi frowned his handsome little brows. Young Master Xiang sighed: "It''s a pity that he has a husband." Jing Yi said, "It''s just a thank you gift, is my cousin thinking too much?" "Okay, I think too much." Xiang Gongzi smiled at Jing Yi, then turned to Zhang Chang and said calmly, "What are you doing with a pestle? Why don''t you invite Miss Su in?" Changping hurriedly turned around and left the yard. Liu Ping also came in with the two of them, and in the future, the business of the academy will be contacted by him. Liu Ping''s mood on this day is like swinging - business is booming and happy! Threatened by Kam Kee, lost! Does the academy also have business? Shock! For ordinary people, the academy is much more sacred than Kam Kee. It is full of schrs, and it is not easy toe in with money. How to say something? Everything is inferior, but reading is high, which shows how well-respected schrs are. "Miss Su, please." Changping said. Su Xiaoxiao followed Chang Ping to Xiang Gongzi''s wing, while Liu Ping and Su Ergou stayed in the small study room to entertain guests. Su Ergou probably came here to make up his habit, and he started to feel sleepy as soon as he entered the house. He touched his purse. Huh? What about his two dog cakes? Oh, remember, thest pancake was robbed by the uncle at the back door. Su Ergou smacked his lips,y down on the chair, and fell asleep! Liu Ping was a little uneasy, he sat upright for a moment, strangely ufortable, he couldn''t help getting up and walking away. Take a look at this vase for a while, and look at that calligraphy and painting for a while. I can''t believe it, he was able to walk into the academy in his lifetime! "Are you Brother Liu?" A young servant walked in with a smile on his face. "Ah, I am!" Liu Ping immediately tightened his body as if he had been caught. The little servant entered with a cup of tea: "Brother Liu, drink tea." Liu Ping hurriedly said: "Ah, no, you don''t have to be so polite." The little servant said with a pleasant face: "Big Brother Liu, don''t be polite to me. My son said that the people brought by Miss Su must be well entertained, and the dean also means this." Liu Ping just sat down, when he heard this, he stood up in shock: "Academy, Dean?" The little servant smiled and said, "Yes, this is the dean''s courtyard. He is teaching students at the moment." Liu Ping''s legs suddenly softened! Mother uh! He entered the dean''s residence! The little servant said politely: "Miss Su just told me that in the future, Big Brother Liu wille to deliver the goods. My son will go to Fucheng to study soon. For business matters, you can find me. My name is Zhou Xing. ." "Hey!" Liu Ping said, "Brother Zhou." Zhou Xing said with a smile: "Brother Liu, don''t be so polite, let my son hear it, and I have to punish me. Brother Liu, sit down for a while, I''ll go to the list." Zhou Xing went. Liu Ping''s mood could not be calm for a long time. Da Ya has a rtionship with Young Master Shen, but hearing it is one thing, and feeling it personally is another. He shaves food in a field. Even if he is a servant, he is still a close associate of the dean. Why should he be polite to him? Didn''t you see Da Ya''s face? Da Ya is amazing! With the right person! "The pulse is gentle and strong, neither floating nor sinking, and the rhythm is regr. You are recovering well, and you don''t need to take medicine anymore." Su Xiaoxiao pulled her hand back and said. Young Master Xiang sat on the chair, put down his elegant and delicate cuffs with a smile, and said to Su Xiaoxiao, "It''s Miss Su who is very skilled in medicine. Miss Su has had an excellent year this year." "Huh?" Su Xiaoxiao didn''t understand why he said that. Young Master Xiang smiled warmly: "You look good." If you praise me for being beautiful, just say it! Su Xiaoxiao looked around: "Huh? Why can''t you see Jing Yi?" Young Master Xiang nced in the direction of the door, and couldn''t help butugh: "Yeah, I stayed here all morning, and when I heard that you came over" "Cousin!" Jing Yi walked in with a nk expression and nced at Su Xiaoxiao who was sitting beside Xiang Gongzi, "Miss Su." "Well, Jing Yi, you''ve grown taller!" Su Xiaoxiao noticed his change with sharp eyes. Jing Yi''s eyes moved. "In the past, you only came here." Su Xiaoxiao pointed to a small pattern on the door frame and said, "Now it''s a bit of a risk." Young Master Xiang said with a smile, "Miss Su is really observant of Jing Yi." It was obvious that Su Xiaoxiao had be a rtive, so she should be called Mrs. Su Xiaoxiao, but Su Xiaoxiao always walked out as a girl''s family, so they didn''t change their words. Su Xiao said: "I have a younger brother, and he is also the age of the eldest." Jing Yi went out with a ck face. "Eh? How did you go?" Su Xiaoxiao pouted, "My temper is really bad." Young Master Xiang sighed amusingly: "Oh, it seems that I can''t send it out again." "What?" Su Xiaoxiao didn''t understand. "No." Xiang Gongzi smiled, "Miss Su, let''s stay for a quick meal, I happened to have some ingredients from the capital here." Su Xiaoxiao politely refused: "No, there are still things at home, I have to go back early." The three little peas can''t wait for her, and they should squat in the corner again with grievances. Young Master Xiang saw this, and no longer insisted on keeping him, and asked Changping to take the consultation fee to her. Su Xiaoxiao said: "You gave a lotst time, but you don''t need to give it this time." Changping: If you have the ability, let go of your hand and talk about it! Su Xiaoxiao clung to the silver: "Oh, really, it''s too outrageous, I even said no." Changping, who couldn''t even pull the money: "..." Aftering out of the academy, Su Xiaoxiao went to Chunliu Lane again. Fu Langzhong went to the doctor again. But this time it''s in town, so I cane back at night. Su Xiaoxiao is here to deliver antihypertensive medicine. After counting the days, Aunt Fu''s medicine should be finished. "Have you taken your medicine well?" Su Xiaoxiao asked routinely. "I didn''t eat!" Aunt Fu replied angrily. A blood pressure, normal. Its no wonder that I didnt eat, Im afraid I didnt miss a meal. Su Xiaoxiao looked at her straightly, and smiled narrowly: "Ms. Fu, you are gaining weight, have you been having a good appetite recently?" Auntie Fu tly denied: "Bullshit! My appetite is dead! I can''t eat anything! It''s your medicine! Also, my leg is broken, and it hurts to the death. How can I eat in the mood!" "Aunt Fu, I brought you the tonic soup! It''s stewed with the Cordyceps flowers you gave, it''s delicious!" The woman next door walked in smilingly with a bowl of steaming tonic soup. This is not the first time to see this familiar attitude. When she saw Su Xiaoxiao, she was stunned at first, then her eyes fell on the empty te on the bedside table, and she was shocked! "Aunt Fu, three big pancakes, I just cooked a soup, you shouldn''t eat them all, right?" Auntie Fu''s face was so red that she didn''t want to! "I didn''t! She ate it!" She decisively dumped Su Xiaoxiao. The next second, she burped. Watching Aunt Fu''s death is a great joy in life, Su Xiaoxiao did not stingy with herughter. Aunt Fu''s face turned ck! The neighbors took care of Aunt Fu very carefully and thoughtfully. Su Xiaoxiao had nothing to worry about. After leaving the antihypertensive medicine, she took Su Ergou and Liu Ping back to the vige. Su Xiaoxiao took the reins and said to Liu Ping: "A few ces today are almost the ones that you will often go to in the future, do you remember?" "Remember." Liu Ping said with admiration from the bottom of his heart, "Da Ya, I found you... It''s really not easy." The vigers were discussing in private, how did Daya earn money? Some people even asked, did you steal it? If they went to see how much Da Ya walked, ran, did things, and took risks in a day, they probably wouldn''t be able to speak maliciously. Su Xiaoxiao entered the house, and Su Ergou went to feed the donkey. Xiao Wu went home to cook for the two children. Father Su took the three little ones to dig bamboo shoots in the small wood behind the stove, and the little pony slept on the warm hay in the little east house. We didn''t see Wei Ting. Huh? Where did that guy go? In the woods to the east of the official road, Wei Ting stood under the snow-capped tree with a cold expression. "grown ups!" A man in ck knelt down on one knee and bowed his hands in a salute, "I amte, please forgive me!" Wei Ting nced at the bushes beside him, and said indifferently: "Are the marks destroyed?" The man in ck said: "The way the subordinates found it has all been destroyed!" Su Xiaoxiao thought that Wei Ting had another purpose ining to the official roadst time. She was half right. He did have something to do, but instead of digging treasures, he left a mark. "Sir, are the young masters okay?" "Um." More than just being well? It''s so good, I can''t think of it! Forgot who you are! Wei Ting''s eyes turned cold. The man in ck felt Wei Ting''s mood swings, and couldn''t help but wonder, are the young masters good or bad? If it''s not good, why eh? If so, is this another expression of bitterness and resentment? The man in ck said, "Sir, since you and the young master are safe, can we leave for Beijing?" Wei Ting said: "I can''t yet, I have to get back the soldier talisman first." The eyes of the man in ck lit up: "Your Excellency, have you got the military talisman?" I got it originally, but now I lost it Wei Ting frowned and said: "You don''t need to worry about this matter, I have my own opinion." "Yes!" The man in ck continued, "Sir, Lord Jing Xiaohou has left the capital. I suspect that he has alsoe to Qingzhou and is looking for news about the soldiers." Wei Ting was thoughtful. After a while, he gestured to the man in ck. "You go do something." Does -sama finally have a task for him? The man in ck was so excited that he sped his fists and said, "Sir, please tell me! Your subordinates will go up to the mountain and down to the sea of fire, and they will die!" Wei Ting: "Chop a bundle of wood." Man in ck:"???" Wei Ting came out of the woods carrying firewood, it was almost noon. At this moment, the vigers are eating at home with their doors closed, and there are not many people outside. Wei Ting specially picked this time. However, when he was passing by the entrance of the vige, he happened to meet Su Jinniang who came to draw water from the well. Chapter 95: Slap in the face (two more) Chapter 95: p in the face (two more) Chapter 95 p in the face (two more) Su Jinniang was dressed in brand new clothes, looking bright and pretty. When she saw Wei Ting, her face flushed slightly: "Mr. Wei Xiang." Wei Ting ignored her. She mustered up her courage again, looked at the bundle of dry wood on Wei Ting''s shoulder, and said in a low voice, "Mr. Wei Xiang, have you gone to chop wood? Your legs are inconvenient, what''s wrong with the Xiaosu family? Can you do this kind of work? Let it go, and I''ll let my big brother deliver it for you." "No need." Wei Ting coldly refused. Su Jinniang hurriedly said: "You don''t have to be embarrassed, everyone from a vige should help each other..." "Brother Wei!" Li Xiaoyong came out of the room. He looked at Wei Ting and smiled happily. "It''s really you! I just looked at it at home and looked like it! It''s snowing, why did you go to chop wood? Next time you want firewood, tell me!" The two families moved around a lot, and Li Xiaoyong''s name for Wei Ting also changed from Wei Xiang Jun to Wei Big Brother. "Give it to me!" Li Xiaoyong reached out and grabbed the firewood from Wei Ting''s shoulder. Wei Ting said politely, "It''s work." The two went to Xiao Su''s house together. Li Xiaoyong didn''t pay any attention to Su Jinniang, Su Yuniang did something to cut off Hu Wenbo, and he couldn''t be more angry. The old Su family is kind to the whole vige. He can''t remember the revenge of the old Su family, but he doesn''t take care of the head office, right? Su Jinniang looked at the backs of the two without looking back, as if she felt like she had been pped At home, San Xiaozhi came back after digging bamboo shoots. To be precise, seeing Su Xiaoxiao, he decided to leave Father Su and stop digging. Su Xiaoxiao made goat milk for three human cubs and a pony cub. The three of them sat on the low bench in the small east house, grabbing the handle of the feeding bottle with both hands, and drinking milk. The pony is also drinking milk, which is fed by Su Xiaoxiao. The four cubs were blowing on the bottle, one more than the other. Wei Ting always brings out some strange things to Su Xiaoxiao. It can''t be said that he is not surprised, but it is not so strange. He once asked Su Xiaoxiao what these strange things were and where did theye from? Su Xiaoxiao replied to him with three sentences: "It''s made of goat milk! It''s given by Fu Langzhong! It''s good for your health!" Weiting doubted the second sentence. At night, the family sat in the main room for dinner. Su Ergou frowned. He is a man who can''t hide things in his heart, and almost all his thoughts are written on his face. Wei Ting asked, "Er Gou, what happened?" Su Ergou took a mouthful of rice and said about being threatened by Jin Kee. Su Cheng pped the table with a p: "It''s really outrageous!" A new shopkeeper is here. Isnt it amazing? Threatening his daughter''s head! It''s the other way around! "I''ll go with you tomorrow morning! I''ll see who dares to touch my daughter!" In the early morning of the next day, Father Su couldnt sleep I bought fresh ingredients yesterday, the wife cake with dried plums and vegetables is avable, and the braised pork is also arranged. Su Xiaoxiao made 160 more pancakes today than yesterday, a total of 360, of which 60 were from Wutong Academy. As for the salted egg yolk, Su Xiaoxiao did not let Xiao Wu handle the loading. It was Kum Kee who broke the cooperative rtionship first. Does Kum Kee think that only it can bully others? From now on, she will also impose sanctions on Kam Kee! Although there may not be any bird use After all, Kum Kee has a lot of dim sum, and they sell less egg yolk cakes that are not painful at all. But it''s not a question of whether it will cause much loss, it''s her attitude and position! A group of three drove the donkey cart to the town. The previous route was the market, Jinji, and the Academy. Now that Liu Ping is here, they first came to the stall near Jinji. Liu Ping delivered them before driving to the market and Wutong Academy for delivery. Su Xiaoxiao took out the folding table he designed at the alley next to Kam Kee, andid out the dim sum generously. She is no longer worried about Kum Kee cutting her flour. First, she used the "sponsorship" of Father Su and Su Yuniang to go to the market to stock up enough flour for a month. Secondly, Shen Chuan told her that Fucheng was not far away, and she could get there in a day. Kum Kee''s hand can''t reach Fucheng yet. These are the strengths of her fight with Kam Kee. Kam Kee''s second child saw that the sister and brother hade to set up a stall again, and hurriedly went to the ount room upstairs to report to the shopkeeper He. Shopkeeper He frowned. "What did you tell them yesterday?" Little Er said: "I just said, don''t allow them to set up stalls near us, otherwise we will meet once, and throw once!" Shopkeeper He said, "Then why are they still here?" Xiao Er anxiously said: "I don''t know either! I''ve inquired about it. When shopkeeper Sun asked them to buy the form, they didn''t agree at first. Later, when shopkeeper Sun came to be tough, they immediately persuaded them! They sold three in one go. Fang Zi!" Some truths will change as soon as they are passed on. At the beginning, Su Xiaoxiao was not afraid, he was digging holes for Shopkeeper Sun, and the three recipes were also favored by Shopkeeper Sun himself. Shopkeeper Sun wants to save face. He can''t admit that he can''t fight against a little girl. The facts thate out of his mouth are a little distorted. If people spread it like this, the nose is not the nose, and the eyes are not the eyes. Shopkeeper He and his party did not know the truth. In their opinion, two countrymen, one of whom is still a doll, is designated as someone who has no guts to be an enemy of Kam Kee. Shopkeeper He said coldly, "Go down! Drive them away!" Little Er fiercely rolled up his sleeves: "Okay! Little one, let''s go!" It was getting brighter now, and there were more and more pedestrians on the street. The business of the two brothers and sisters has also opened for a new day. There are repeat customers and many new customers, it seems that their word of mouth has been made. "Your five Ergou cakes are vored with candied dates." Su Xiaobao handed it to the first guest today. is an aunt in his early 40s, an old customer, and his son is studying in a private school in the town. "Is your son''s leg okay?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. Aunt smiled and said, "Speaking of this, I really appreciate you. Your method works very well. The seafood you introduced is also delicious. My son has eaten it for half a month, and his legs never get soft again!" Su Xiaoxiao had never seen the other''s son, but after listening to his aunt''s description, he felt that his limbs were numb and his strength suddenly lost, which might not be a serious illness, but ack of some trace elements. So she suggested that she eat more potatoes and sea vegetables. Su Xiao said: "You can also eat more longan, and celery." "Okay! I''ve written it down!" My aunt took the dim sum and paid seventy-five pennies. "Girl, you seem to have lost a lot of money. Is it too early to set up the stall and you''re tired?" Yesterday, several old customers also said that she was thinner than before. It seems that the effect of weight loss is more obvious than expected. "Don''t be too tired of yourself." My aunt thought for a while, and then said, "But if you lose weight, you will look better." Su Xiaoxiao smiled. Xiao Er came to rush Su Xiao Hou. Su Xiao Xiao had already sold dozens of cakes, and there were more people queuing than at the entrance of Jin Kee. Little Er was really angry, and shouted angrily: "Let''s go! Who allowed you to set up a stall here!" The guests looked at him one after another. Su Xiaoxiao spoke slowly and slowly: "Who allowed me to set it up? Of course, it is the master of Qingtian, the emperor and the queen, and thew of Dazhou!" Xiao Er''s eyebrows jumped: "What are you talking nonsense, girl!" Su Xiaoxiao said neither humble nor arrogant: "Did I say something wrong? I didn''t burn, kill, or set fire, and I didn''t upy the doorway of any shop. I worked hard to earn some hard-earned money with my own hands. Nothing can be set up!" Xiao Er angrily pointed: "This is Kam Kee''s site!" Su Xiaoxiao said: "I''m at least one zhang away from Jinji. Did you Jinji also buy this alley! Or is the whole street owned by you Jinji!" "Oh, what''s the matter with you Jinji? There are so many stalls on the street, and I haven''t seen you bashing them. If they sell dim sum, you will rush them! Or do you just catch honest people and bully them?" "Your Kam Kee dim sum is expensive and unptable, and you don''t allow others to make delicious and cheap dim sum? Excuse people, who gave you the courage of Kam Kee?" "Yeah! Hurry up! Let''s buy snacks!" "Go, go, go!" An old man dialed the second one directly. Xiao Er touched his nose and went back angrily to return to his life. "Manager He, why don''t we just go and smash their stalls!" Shopkeeper He pushed open the window and looked coldly at the thriving stall downstairs. He recognized several regr customers of Kam Kee. One is the servant of Zhao Yuanwai''s family, and the other is the cook of Chen Ju''s family. It''s not wise to smash the stall now. Three hundred pancakes were sold out in less than half an hour, and even Su Ergou''s portion of the food was bought. There is no way, the child was crying so hard, Su Ergou gave up and sold it. "Sister, where are we going now?" "Back to the vige." "what?" "Ah what? Liu Ping went to deliver the goods from the market and academy." She asked Liu Ping to go back to the vige directly after delivery, so she didn''t have toe to pick them up, but judging from the speed at which they sold dim sum, they would probably go back earlier than Liu Ping. "Hey! Forgot Brother Liu Ping." Su Ergou scratched his head. The two brothers closed the stall, put on their respective backpacks, and walked back on foot. This distance was nothing to the two of them, especially after losing twenty pounds of fat, Su Xiaoxiao felt that her body was much lighter. The two left the town, and when they approached the Shangcun Road, a group of men with five big and three thick men chased after them fiercely. "The person in front, stop for Lao Tzu!" Chapter 96: beating (one more) Chapter 96: beating (one more) Chapter 96 Violent beating (one more) Su Ergou looked back and asked Su Xiaoxiao, "Sister, are they talking to us?" There seems to be no one else here except them. Su Xiaoxiao calmly hummed: "It should be." It was time toe. Kam Kee couldnt scare them, and he didnt dare to violently drive them away in the street, so he started ying tricks. From Shopkeeper Sun to Shopkeeper He, none of them are fuel-efficientmps. But obviously, this new shopkeeper He is more arrogant and domineering than shopkeeper Sun. "Damn it! Did I ask you to stop and hear? Are you deaf or stupid!" Seeing that the siblings were ignoring them, the other party''s tone became more and more unkind. Su Xiaoxiao calcted the distance from here to the vige in her heart. She was at least three miles away. She couldn''t run. Let''s not mention whether you can run or not. After running, I am afraid that my knees will be abolished. Then it can only be hard. Su Xiaoxiao stopped and turned to look at them. Su Ergou saw that Su Xiaoxiao stopped, and turned around along with him. He has been fighting since childhood, afraid? nonexistent! Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes swept across from the opposite side, and unexpectedly, he found a few familiar faces. A few of them came out with Shopkeeper Sunst time, and pressed Su Ergou to the ground and rubbed them on the ground. The man in the lead was not there. The leader this time was a man with a scar, and it was the triangr-eyed boy beside him who had just said harsh words to the two brothers. "Sister, it seems to be the ones fromst time." Su Ergou also recognized it, "But not all of them." This is not surprising. The people who were mixed on the road were not all twisted into a rope, and some people followed and then dispersed. "Girl." The scarred man said, "You guys are very courageous." Su Xiaoxiao hehe said: "Generally average, it''s just a little bigger than you bastards." Cowardly, cowardly stuff? All the punks were taken aback, does this sound like something a girl can say? Are you really not a man? Su Ergou gave his own sister a thumbs up: "Sister! Well scolded!" Scar man''s face became very ugly. The triangr-eyed little brother beside him scolded sharply, "Who are you calling a jerk! Believe it or not, I beat you to death!" Su Ergou crossed his waist: "Come on! If you have the ability,e and smoke! I''m waiting for you, sir! If you don''te, it''s your grandson!" "You!" Triangle''s eyes were broken. The scarred man raised his hand, stopped him from rushing over, and said to Su Xiaoshuo: "Girl, it''s not good to make enemies everywhere at such a young age. If you offend someone who shouldn''t be offended, you know what?" Triangle Eyes said: "Brother, why are you talking so much nonsense with them! Let me teach them a lesson! Give them some color and see!" The scarred man continued: "You just promise not to do business in the town from now on, and give your brother a few kowtows. Maybe I can consider taking it lightly." Su Xiaoxiao said: "Stop talking nonsense, go up if you want, and I won''t apany you to fight!" Su Ergou said loudly: "Yes! If you want to fight, fight! The **** is chirping, is it a man!" "Who the **** are you calling a man!" Triangle Eyes waspletely provoked, and without waiting for his eldest brother to speak, he raised his fist and rushed towards Su Ergou. Don''t look at Su Ergou''s young age, but his reaction speed is not slow. He waited for the opponent to get close, and with a cat body, he avoided the opponent''s fist, and at the same time, he also punched and hit the opponent''s abdomen hard! The triangle eye was beaten back several steps! "Boy!" He covered his aching stomach and looked at Su Ergou in shock and anger, "Stinky boy! You are courting death!" The scarred man also saw that Su Ergou was no longer a fuel-efficientmp: "You guys too." A few thugs who had yed against Su Ergou rushed up, intending to repeat the same trick, using their bodies as sandbags to press Su Ergou to the ground as hard as they didst time. Su Xiaoxiao was on guard early, raised her chubby legs, and kicked the gangster who was at the forefront with one kick! Then, she raised her chubby fist again, punching one at a time, let''s go! She is not a thin boy like Su Ergou, her chubby fist is very powerful. "Wood grass!" A punk''s teeth were blown away! "vomit" The bile of the other little **** was beaten out "Sister! Good fight!" Su Ergou doesn''t forget to praise his own sister while fighting with others. It can be said that he is a fan of his younger brother. The siblings caught the gangsters by surprise, but this was only the first wave of gangsters, and the scarred man and the other five men hadn''t shot yet. Su Xiaoxiao could clearly feel that their breathing was different from the rest of the gangsters. They are real trainers! "Big Brother" Su Ergou rode the triangle eye on the ground, punched him and punched him beyond recognition. The scarred man finally moved, he made a gesture, and the five people behind him jumped up! Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes narrowed! What a great speed! This is not an ordinary gangster, but a nursing home of a serious family! If it was said that Shopkeeper Sun was just taking a few punks to scare her and Su Ergou, then this surnamed He really wanted to teach them a lesson! A few people actually saw that Su Xiaoxiao was better than Su Ergou. They exchanged nces with each other and walked towards Su Xiaoxiao knowingly. "Stay away from my sister! Don''t touch my sister!" Su Ergou was furious when he saw this, and finally gave Triangle Eye a fist, got up and rushed towards several people. However, before he could get close, one of the thugs grabbed his arm. The other side clipped his hand behind him, the whole person fell to the ground, and one knee pressed against his back waist. This posture restrained Su Ergou''s full strength, making him unable to resist any longer. Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes dimmed: "Two dogs!" Among the five people, one went to subdue Su Ergou, and the other four surrounded her. The scarred man came to Su Ergou''s side and stepped on Su Ergou''s right wrist with one foot: "Girl, catch him when you''re ready, or I''ll step on his hand!" His feet began to exert force, and Su Ergou had a painful expression on his face. "Fuck you!" Su Xiaoxiao is not threatened! She decisively grabbed the basket behind her, and slid the basket towards the person in front of her! The scarred man raised his foot sharply. Su Xiaoxiao yed an unimaginable speed, like a small cannon barrel, and mmed into the scarred man. The scarred man was ruthlessly hit and flew, Su Xiaoxiao herself fell so hard, her brain was buzzing! A gangster grabbed the stick on the ground and mmed down the back of Su Xiaoxiao''s head! Su Ergou suddenly changed color: "Sister" At the very moment of death, a rolling pin flew into the air and hit the little gangster on the back knee. With a sound of , the little **** knelt on the ground, and the stick in his hand fell. is Su Cheng! He was holding a pig-killing knife, fierce and vicious! "Bullying my Su Cheng''s daughter! You all die!" Let''s just say, it''s almost the end of the month, the monthly pass can''t be wasted, vote for Xiaoxiao~ Chapter 97: Hanging (two more) Chapter 97: Hanging (two more) Chapter 97 Hanging (two more) The scarred man frowned. Where is the man from? Did he just throw a rolling pin? So far apart, yet so urate! Lianjiazi? Is he holding a butcher knife in his hand? What the **** is this weapon? Daddy Su''s arrival made Su Ergou scream, "Daddy! You''re here!" Su Cheng walked past his son. The little gangster who pressed on Su Ergou: Hello? Su Cheng helped the big fat girl who fell to the ground, her style changed in seconds, and she asked dotingly, "Daughter, are you alright?" Everyone was stunned: What about your posture of shing people with a knife? ! Su Xiaozhen said firmly: "It''s okay." Father Su said majestic and domineering: "You rest on the side, let Dad deal with this group of offal!" "Father, give this to me." Su Xiaoxiao pointed at the slingshot hanging around his waist and said. This is Xiaohu''s slingshot. The three children went to pull the slingshot. Xiaohu yed with the slingshot while pulling it. He didn''t concentrate on pulling the slingshot, and Father Su confiscated it. I brought it out when I went out, and I didn''t even notice it. "Okay, you can y with it." Father Su gave the slingshot to Su Xiaoxiao. Father Su rescued Su Ergou first, and Su Ergou didn''t go to the side to sit and y with slingshots. Father Su said: "You fight one and a half, and leave the rest to me." Su Ergou said in a daze: "Dad, what are you calling one and a half?" Father Su pointed to the gangster who was half-kneeling on the ground: "The one who injured his knee by me has difficulty moving, so he can only be counted as half!" Su Ergou: "Oh." The father and son yed two to five. Su Cheng didn''t learn martial arts with others in a serious manner, he figured it all out on his own. Su Ergou inherited his father''s style of y, without any pretense, but he punches to the bone. A gangster silently approached Su Ergou from behind, Su Ergou stepped back on his instep, grabbed his wrist, and threw him to the ground with a throw over his shoulder! Father Su called out beautifully: "What was your move just now?" Su Ergou said: "My brother-inw taught it, I don''t know what it''s called!" Well, the son-inw is really capable! Go back and add chicken legs to your son-inw! "Ouch" Father Su was kicked on the buttocks. Su Xiaoxiao held her forehead: Don''t be distracted, Dad! You are fighting people! The people who were beaten down by Su Xiaoxiao regained their stamina and started to be **** sticks. They can''t beat them, but they can also pester the father and son, so that they can''t exert their greatest strength. Su Xiaoxiao weighed the slingshot in his hand, picked up a pebble from the ground, and shot it out! Injections are born by hand, this will not be born by hand. Studying medicine is an acquired effort, but her physical fitness and shooting talent are innate, as if engraved in her brain waves. She hits the spot right, no matter how tricky the angle is, she never misses a beat! A few thugs were beaten to the point of numbness as soon as they got up. Now they really don''t dare to try again. Seeing that the people he brought over were gradually losing ground, the scarred man also joined the fight. To convince so many younger brothers, the scarred man is indeed somewhat capable. He made Su Cheng feel difficult. And he also noticed Su Xiaoxiao who was attacking from the side, very cunningly locked his position between Su Cheng and Su Ergou, not giving Su Xiaoxiao a chance to hit him with a slingshot. After a fight, both Su Ergou and Father Su ate a few fists, and the scarred man ate even more. At this moment, the scarred man noticed Father Su''s ws! He uses his left hand! And he has been avoiding force on his right hand! He is not left-handed! The right hand was injured! The scarred man was overjoyed, no matter how powerful an opponent was, once they had a w, they would be no different from ordinary people! The scarred man made a feint, circling with one hand, and twisting Su Cheng''s left hand holding the pig-killing knife. His right hand mmed into Su Cheng''s spleen! Su Cheng''s right hand was injured, and he must not be able to take this move. Once a person''s spleen ruptures, all that awaits him is death from excessive blood loss! However, at this moment, a mutation suddenly urred! Su Cheng''s right hand clenched into a fist, and he mmed into his iron fist! Click! Kaka Kaka! The scarred man heard the sound of bone cracking! More than one ce! Got it! Hepletely abolished this man''s hand Wait, no. The man raised his right fist again and galloped towards his face! how is this possible? His hands are not already Until he fell to the ground with a nosebleed, the pain in his face mixed with the severe pain in his left hand, and the man with the scarred man realized that it was his hand that was cracked! howe-- His observations can''t go wrong! This man''s right hand is injured! Habits dont lie! That''s not disguised! Why did his own fist force the opponent''s injured hand to take it? And beat myself to the bone... "Bah!" Su Ergou jumped over, and a rolling pin suffocated the scarred man! The remaining few saw that the situation was over, and those who pretended to be dead pretended to be dead, and those who fled for their lives fled. Su Cheng didn''t chase, and he didn''t let Su Ergou chase. First, all the little scoundrels ran away, and the big ones had already killed him. More importantly, the girl is still here, and protecting her is the most important thing! "Father." Su Xiaoxiao stood up, patted the dust on his trousers, walked over quickly, looked at his right hand and said, "Is your hand okay?" She was also shocked by the punch just now. Can discount the hands of the scarred man, which shows that Father Su is ruthless. She was very worried that Father Su had managed to raise a hand that was almost the same, and the old injury would recur. Father Su moved his wrist: "It seems to be fine." "Really? Let me see." Su Xiaoxiao gently grabbed his wrist and pressed on the acupoints repeatedly, "Does it hurt?" "It doesn''t hurt!" Father Su said. "What about the numbness?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. Father Su felt it carefully and shook his head: "Neither!" From wrist to knuckles to fingertips, Su Xiaoxiao checked very carefully. Father Su stared at his hand in a daze: "Daughter, my hand... It seems to be really good." The punch he just hit was an instinct for survival, and it was also a helpless move. After the punch, he was actually ready to destroy it again. He was still thinking, he must have spent a lot of money by wasting the medicine his daughter bought Su Xiaoxiao took his hand: "Dad! Let''s go back quickly!" She can''t wait to test Father Su''s grip and wrist strength! Father Su said, "Hey, ah, but these people" Su Xiaoxiao took her father and walked forward quickly: "Don''t worry about them!" Compared with a few gangsters who find fault, of course, Father Su''s recovery is the most important thing! She is looking forward to a satisfactory result! "Wait!" Father Su raised his hand solemnly. "Why?" Su Xiaoxiao was at a loss. Father Su went to everyone and swept away the money from them, and there was not a single copper te left. Father Su raised his eyebrows in satisfaction: "Okay, you can go!" Su Xiao said: "Er dog, keep up." Su Ergou grabbed the basket on the ground: "Okay!" Father Su turned his head to remind: "Don''t forget the rolling pin!" The old one can still be used, but it costs 5 cents to buy a new one! There will be one moreter Chapter 98: Healed (three more) Chapter 98: Healed (three more) Chapter 98 Healing (Three Shifts) Not long after the group left, behind a big tree not far away, a man in ck also left like a ghost. "grown ups." Xiao Su''s backyard. The man in ck knelt down on one knee and gave Wei Ting a respectful salute. Three little dogs were sitting next to Wei Ting,bing the pony''s fur. The pony is very well behaved. They are better. They are my mother''s favorite good baby. San Xiaozhi didn''t respond much to the arrival of the man in ck, as if he was used to it, but also didn''t seem to be interested. On the contrary, the man in ck nced at the three little ones in astonishment, but didn''t dare to recognize them for a while. The three little sons in my memory are thin and small, and they look malnourished. They are always frightened, and their eyes are full of fear. Now they are more like ordinary children, raised white and tender, carefree and carefree. "How is your job?" Wei Ting asked indifferently. The man in ck said in a low voice, "This subordinate... didn''t make a move." Wei Ting frowned: "Why?" The man in ck said aggrieved: "It''s not that the subordinates are unwilling, but... it''s that the subordinates have no chance." What kind of freaks are that family, they are obviously native countrymen, how can one be better than the other? He thought about all his lines: "When the road sees injustice, draw your sword to help! You don''t need to say thank you! See you in the rivers andkes!" Another dashing, dangling back! That is the pinnacle of heroes! Butthat family didn''t give him a chance to show off his skills at all! Wei Ting was not too surprised by this: "You step back." "grown ups!" "They''re back." The sh of the man in ck disappeared! If the eggs were here, they would be stunned, the three little ones were very calm and continued to brush the pony. After Su Xiaoxiao arrived home, she first enjoyed a one-stop service package for three little cute babies - kissing and holding them high. She kisses, she hugs, she holds high! Well, who is serving whom? Then, she began to test the grip strength and wrist strength of her right hand for Father Su. She doesn''t have any professional precision instruments on hand, but the ancients also had their own methods. When Father Su used to practice his hands, he used y, wood blocks, stones and weighing scales. Before his injury, he had an amazing grip and could easily crush a stone. After being injured, he couldn''t even crush an egg. Su Xiaoxiao found y, he didn''t bother. Su Xiaoxiao found another tender bamboo tube, he used some force and sessfully squeezed it! Old Bamboo was a little hard, but no matter how hard he tried, he would not feel any difort. Su Xiaoxiao asked him to try grabbing the scale again. The weight is only 20 pounds. The three little ones hang themselves on the weight. One weighs 25 pounds, and Father Su can grab two. Counting the weight of the scale, this is 70 pounds! For a patient who has lost his hand for many years, this is a surprise rebirth! The fist just now definitely weighed more than 70 pounds. Of course, punching and grasping are different. In addition, just now is the potential explosion under the crisis, which does not represent the normal state. But Su Cheng is confident! It''s getting closer and closer to the day when I can grab a 200-jin broadsword! "The medicine in the pharmacy is really easy to use..." Su Xiaoxiao made up his mind, no matter what, he will get a third bottle of Bone Strengthening Granules for Father Su! Maybe he can break through 200 pounds, maybe Father Su will be a peerless master. Well, she thinks too much. But after recovery, it is necessary to have another bottle of medicine to consolidate the curative effect. Father Su''s injury seems to have diminished the bad luck brought by the Kam Kee incident, and the family is happy again, so what should I do? Su Xiaoxiao went to the stove to cook. Wei Ting walked in with a cane: "You, don''t want to say something?" Su Xiaoxiao took out the cutting board from the cupboard: "What?" Wei Ting said: "Offended the biggest dim sum shop in town, did you encounter anything today?" Su Xiaoxiao snorted: "You said that, they sent people to surround us, but we won." Wei Ting said lightly: "It''s only a win, so there''s no guarantee that they won''te for the second or third time. Don''t you worry that they wille back?" Su Xiaoxiao grabbed a washed sweet potato and started dicing: "If I worry, will they give up? No, right? So you see, worry is a day, carefree is a day, happy Its a day, and its also a day to be unhappy. Why not choose to be happy? We should think of a way, not God, Im so scared. Fear and fear are the most internal and useless emotions in the world. Besides, there is another sentence Is it called ''the soldierse to block the water and cover the soil''? I am so smart, how can I be afraid of a small Kam Kee?" If she can''t even handle Kam Kee, she won''t even think about doing big business in the future, just go home and lie down! Wei Ting rarely said anything to her. Su Xiaoxiao blinked and looked at Wei Ting with bright eyes: "Are my words very philosophical? It touches you? Makes you look at me with admiration and think it''s toote to meet me?" Wei Ting: "..." Kam Kee is not over. Su Xiaoxiao closed the stall at the end of the hour, and the thugs sent by Shopkeeper He caught up after a quarter of an hour. He is very confident. Among them are a few masters he hired from Fucheng at a high price. They made a special trip to serve as nursing homes for prestigious families in Fucheng. They were originally used to support the scene, but I didn''t expect to use them to deal with a pair of sisters and brothers from the countryside. . is really a bull''s knife for killing chickens. However, after waiting until the evening, Kam Kee was about to close, and those people were not seen to return to their lives. He called his confidant, Xiao Er: "Where''s the person?" Little Er said: "Maybe on the way?" Shopkeeper He said coldly, "Didn''t you say they live not far away?" Xiao Er muttered: "I asked about not far, maybe the information I asked was wrong." As he was talking, Triangle Eyes went upstairs in a state of embarrassment. Seeing that he was beaten up so much that his father didn''t even know him, shopkeeper He and Xiao Er''s eyebrows jumped together. "How did you do this?" the second asked. Triangle Eyes told everything about everything. Shopkeeper He looked suspiciously: "It''s just three muddy legs from the countryside, are you really not lying to me?" The triangr eye swore to the sky: "If I have a half-truth, let me give birth to a son without an asshole!" Shopkeeper He was furious. A few local thugs lose when they lose, but there are masters he brought from Fucheng, and they haven''t beaten three hillbillies? A kid, a fat man, a... peasant man with a butcher knife. I can''t believe it! Shopkeeper He is in a terrible mood! The house leak happens to rain overnight, and Kam Kee has a big deal! Their yolks are gone! Can''t make egg yolk pastry! Shopkeeper He said impatiently: "If you can''t make it, you can''t make it! Isn''t there another dim sum! It''s not that there is one less dim sum, and Kam Kee''s business is gone!" The ountant reminded: "But, didn''t we take over the business of Qi Yuanwai''s family? Qi Yuanwai''s mother''s 70th birthday, the desserts were handed over to Jin Kee to make, including wife cakes and egg yolk cakes, which were made by Qi Yuanwai''s mother. Call for it." Shopkeeper He frowned: "When did you take it?" Mr. said: "It was when Shopkeeper Sun was there." Qi Yuanwai is the most respected master in Xinghua Town. He is rich, and his son is an official in Fucheng. The county magistrate does not dare to be presumptuous in front of him. As you can imagine, if the Qi family''s birthday banquet is ruined, Kam Kee''s end will be miserable. It''s over, those who have monthly tickets, remember to vote~ Chapter 99: Jealous (one more) Chapter 99: Jealous (one more) Chapter 99 Jealous (one more) Shopkeeper He has been in business for so many years, and he has learned a truth, that is, never overestimate the kindness of people. Don''t think that those powerful and powerful masters are well-known, just think that they are prime ministers and can hold boats in their stomachs. Sometimes the more such a person is, the less allow the people below to make mistakes. Besides, this is not an ordinary snack, it was requested by Qi members outside, maybe his mother likes to eat it, what if it is not at the birthday banquet? Shopkeeper He asked, "How many days are left for the birthday banquet?" The ountant said, "Three days." Shopkeeper He''s face sank: "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" What he said earlier, he would endure that pair of siblings for a while! Mr. said in his mind, this is something that was ordered years ago. The chef remembers it, and it will be done in due course, and it doesn''t bother you! Just how did you expect that your new shopkeeper would offend the sister and brother who supplied you on the first day you took office? In the years when Shopkeeper Sun was here, not to mention the disgraceful methods for the time being, the management is proper and proper, and the management of Kam Kee is also well-organized. This kind of stubble came out, and it was purely shopkeeper He''s pot. Shopkeeper He asked with a headache: "How many salted egg yolks are left?" The ountant said bravely: "There is not one left." Shopkeeper He said coldly, "Didn''t you just supply it?" The ountant said helplessly: "I offered a hundred, and it''s already finished! The cooks tried two, and the rest were all sold out yesterday. Today, there are customers whoe to ask, why is the egg yolk cake gone? " Shopkeeper He was so angry that he mmed his fist on the table! Su Xiaoxiao didn''t know that there was a sanction that he thought he didn''t have any bird use, so he identally squeezed Jin Kee''s throat. She is counting the contents of the small backpack. She patted her forehead: "The red dates and white fungus I got from Aunt Fu yesterday, I forgot to give it to Su Yuniang!" "Dad! Two dogs! Big tiger, two tigers and little tigers! I''ll go out!" In the main room, Wei Ting, the only one who was not named, looked a little stinky. The old Su family was very lively today. The Zheng family from Qianshui Vige came to the door. They were Su Yuniang''s husband Zheng Yuanbo and her eldest sister-inw Zheng Lanxiu. Su Yuniang gave birth to a child in her mother''s family for the Chinese New Year. There was some gossip in the vige, just because it was the old Su''s family. . The door of the old Su''s house was open, and Su Xiaoxiao walked in. The main room was empty, not a single person was seen, but there were constant conversationsing from Su Yuniang''s room. "...Yu Niang, your child has also been born, and the year is over. It''s time to go back." Su Xiaoxiao had some impression of this voice, it should be from Su Yuniang''s eldest sister-inw Zheng Lanxiu. "You''ve been away from home for a while, but you''ve ruined your memory of Brother Xing, right, Brother Xing?" "Ah, yes, yes! Yu Niang, go back with me!" "If you want me and you to go back, let that **** get out first!" Slut? Um? She seemed to have heard something extraordinary. Su Xiaoxiao continued to **** up her ears. The gossip that you get, you won''t listen to it for nothing! Zheng Lanxiu spoke earnestly and said: "Yu Niang, listen to the truth from the eldest sister, Brother Xing has no one else in his heart, and he took her in because he saw her pitiful. Who would have thought that she was actually for Brother Xing... Brother Xing She was also confused for a while, and regretted it afterwards. Brother Xing wanted to send the person away, but she was pregnant again... The second elder in the family disagreed, so she temporarily left the person behind." "But don''t worry, Brother Xing is sincere to you. You are the wife that Brother Xing is married to, and no one can get over you! In the future, when the child is born, I will remember your name and send her away immediately. !" Su Yuniang said emotionally: "Let her go now! Also, I don''t want her children! Let them all go to me!" After that, Zheng Lanxiu patiently persuaded a few more words, but Su Yuniang didn''t listen to a word, just one sentence: Let that woman get out of the Zheng family with the evil seed in her stomach! Zheng Lanxiu was finally forced to be anxious, and she revealed her true self, and said bitterly: "If you can''t have a son yourself, you won''t allow others to have it? Do you want to break the incense of our Zheng family! It took three years to get pregnant, and I think it is What can you give birth to? Not a" She didn''t have time to say the following words, Su Xiaoxiao heard her scream. The next second, Zheng Lanxiu ran out embarrassedly, covering the big bag on her forehead. "Su Yuniang! Just stay at your mother''s house! I see how long you can stay! Brother Xing! Let''s go!" Zheng Lanxiu grabbed his brother''s hand and scolded as he walked, "Why did you marry such an unreasonable shrew to enter the door!" The two passed by Su Xiaoxiao. Brother Xing lowered his head, looking like a useless person, Zheng Lanxiu nced at Su Xiaoxiao, she was angry, ignored anyone, and left without looking back! "Hey - Lanxiu!" Fang chased after him. "Don''t chase!" Su Yuniang said angrily. "You!" Fang Shi hated Tiebuchenggang and red at his daughter, turned around, and saw Su Xiaoxiao in the main room. Fang shi was startled, a trace of panic shed in her eyes, but she looked at Zheng Lanxiu who was riding on the ox cart, but she ignored Su Xiaoxiao and took small steps to chase out. When Su Xiaoxiao entered the room, Su Yuniang was covering her face and crying bitterly. Hearing that someone came in, Su Yuniang immediately took a deep breath, let go, and looked like she had never cried. She looked up and saw Su Xiaoxiao, she seemed to have other emotions in addition to being shocked. "What are you doing?" She wiped away her tears and asked indifferently. Su Xiaoxiao thought for a while, then tilted her head: "Seeing your joke?" Su Yuniang red at Su Xiaoxiao fiercely. Su Xiaoxiao''s hand: "I said I''m not, and you don''t believe me either." She stepped forward and handed a small basket to her hand. "Why?" Su Yuniang''s tone was as usual, but her voice was still choked up. "Dried red dates and dried white fungus, nourishing blood and qi, besides." Su Xiaoxiao nced at her, "Treat constipation, haven''t you gone to the toilet for several days?" Su Yuniang choked. Constipation is easy after childbirth, which is one of the mostmon postpartum diseases. Treme is rich in arge amount of dietary fiber, which can promote intestinal peristalsis. "If it doesn''t work after eating Treme, try this plum." Su Xiaoxiao handed her a jar of Ganmei. This kind of plum is simr to the prunes she had eaten in her previous life, with simr effects and tastes. Well... Aunt Fu has a lot of good stuff there! Su Xiao Xiao pointed at the jar: "Friendly reminder, don''t trust any of your own farts." Su Yuniang: "" Su Xiaoxiao waved his hand: "I''m leaving, and I''m going to give it to Sister Chunxiu." Su Yuniang looked at her: "Why give it to me first?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "Your home is near! My home is at the end of the vige, the Li family lives at the head of the vige, and your old Su family is in the middle. If I don''t drop by and bring it to you first, will it be possible toe here with a basket of dry goods? Tired!" Su Yuniang said again: "Didn''t you lose weight?" Su Xiaoxiao overcame her, and said without a smile: "I miss you Su Yuniang. In my heart, you Su Yuniang are more important than Sister Chunxiu, okay?" Su Yuniang sneered: "I thought you didn''t want to pay me back." Su Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes: "Uh... can you not pay it back?" Chapter 100: Out of stock (two more) Chapter 100: Out of stock (two more) Chapter 100 Out of stock (two more) No is still impossible. Su Yuniang smiled lightly: "If you please me, I can consider not charging you interest." With the pride of this little fat man, how could he pull his face down? Su Xiaoxiao''s face changed in a second, and she said in a dog-legged manner, "Aiya, Yu Niang, are you thirsty? Are you hungry? Are you living well? Tell me if you have any difficulties." Su Yuniang: "..." Aftering out of Lao Su''s house, Su Xiaoxiao went to Lao Litou''s house, gave the red dates and white fungus to Qian''s family, and told Qian''s how to cook them. "Less sugar, must be less!" she warned. is not for weight loss, but for health, eating too much sugar is really bad. "Got it." Qian Shi no longer doubted Su Fatya''s medical skills. She would listen to what Su Fatya said. Qian brought Su Xiaoxiao a basket of fresh vegetables. Su Xiaoxiao was not polite, and happily went home with vegetables. When I got home, I found a mother and son in the main room. is the left neighbor of Wang Laizi''s house. Woman Luo Shi, twenty-five or six years old, had many children and lived a hard life, she looked like she was in her thirties. She had a six-year-old boy in her arms. The eyes of the mother and son were red and their bodies were trembling. It could be seen that they were very scared, but they had to hold back their fear. "Daughter, are you back?" Su Cheng said, "The dog''s egg was stuck by the fishbone. The family drank vinegar and swallowed rice, but it still hurts." Su Pangya''s knowledge of medical skills has been rumored in the vige for a while, but the vigers were afraid of her former reputation and did not dare toe to see her. Except for Su Yuniang, this is the first case of mother and son. Su Xiaoxiao walked towards the mother and son: "Let me see." The body of the mother and son shrank. Su Xiaoxiao: No, am I that scary? Even though she was so scared, she still came to look for her, which shows that Goudan''s situation is a bit serious. "Give me the child." Su Xiaoxiao said to Roche. "Let you give it!" Su Cheng said. Roche''s body shook and he was about to cry. She regretted it, why did she bring her son to the bully''s house She won''t be sick, will she-- Su Xiaoxiao brought Goudan into his house, and Goudan was too scared to cry. "Don''t be afraid." Su Xiaoxiao. She opened the first aid kit, took out the disposable tongue depressor and tweezers, "Open your mouth and let me see." Dog Dan dare not. Su Xiaoxiao shouted, "Big tiger, two tigers and small tigers!" Three little ones squeaked in: "Mother!" Su Xiaoxiao said to the three: "Open your mouth and let mother check." The three of them raised their heads, fluttered their little arms back, and opened their mouths obediently: "Ah" Su Xiaoxiao checked the three of them, took three small candied dates made by herself and handed them to the three little ones: "Okay, today''s little teeth are very healthy, let''s go y." The three of them were praised by Xiao Candi Date and their mother, and they were so happy that they jumped out! "Look, it doesn''t hurt, right?" Su Xiaoxiao said to Goudan, "I''ll check it and do nothing." Goudan nced at Su Xiaoxiao''s table and walked over slowly. "Open your mouth." "Very good, ahh." "what--" Shoo! Su''s little tweezers were as fast as lightning, and the dog egg didn''t know what was going on at all, and the fishbone was taken out. Su Xiaoxiao took a candied fruit and handed it to him: "Well done, very brave." Dog Dan grabbed the candied fruit and ran out excitedly. Roche put his son in his arms and looked at him up and down: "Are you all right?" "Mother! I don''t feel any more pain!" Goudan raised the candied fruit in his hand, "Girl from Big Sister." Roche was shocked. Really, was it really given by Su Pangya? Pangya Su actually gave candy to the child? People''s attention is always strange, Su Fatya cured her son, which should surprise Roche, but what lingered in Roche''s mind was the joy of his son when he ran towards her with the candied fruit. Children''s emotions cannot be hidden. Admittedly, children are also easy to coax. The question is why does Fatty Su coax Dog Dan? Can Su Fatya charge a little more for the consultation fee, or can she defraud a few more coins? Wrong... Wrong copper te? Pangya Su can''t sell her more than ten pieces of candied fruit! Pangya Su has done this before, and the vigers have suffered a big loss! "I, I..." Roche only had three copper tes. "Anything else?" Su Xiaoxiao asked strangely. "Huh?" Roche was startled. Su Xiaoxiao said: "If I have nothing to do, I will go to work." This is not to charge her money? ! Father Su came over and extended his finger to Luo Shi majestic and domineering: "Two copper tes!" Roche: "..." After Liu Ping finished delivering the goods, the donkey hurried back to the vige without stopping. "Da Ya! Are you and Ergou all right!" He guessed that Kam Kee was going to trouble the sister and brother today, thinking about the delivery, the money for the braised pork and the order list, and then he went to find them, but the sister and brother had already sold out and returned to the vige. "I''m fine, Brother Liu." Su Xiaoxiao came out of the backyard. "Is it all right?" Liu Ping expressed doubts. Su Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "It''s really okay." Liu Ping looked at her and then at Su Ergou. Su Ergou''s wrist was slightly scratched, but it was not serious. "...I punch one!" Liu Ping was shocked when he heard that Ergouzi was very truthful (bragging) about things (big) and begging (its) to be (words) about his feat of turning over a litter of gangsters. "Go to work!" Su Xiaoxiao said solemnly. "Good sister!" Su Ergou obediently went to chop wood. Liu Ping thought, fortunately this family is from a bully, otherwise how could they have been so many gangsters? The next day, Su Xiaoxiao took Su Ergou to set up a stall in the old ce as usual. The little Er who came to chase them yesterday came over again. Su Ergou''s fist tickled, if not so many guests were present, he would have beaten this kid into a pig on the street! "Hey, you" "Go to the side! Don''t you know the queue!" Little Er was about to speak when an aunt pushed him aside. "Where are the people from? I didn''t see everyone queuing up? If you want snacks, wait in the back!" "that is!" The guests crowded the scene, and Xiao Er didn''t even get a chance to talk to Su Xiaoxiao up close. After I don''t know how many scorns I got, the 200 pancakes that Su Xiaoxiao put out today were sold out again. The sister and brother began to close the stall. Xiao Er finally seized the opportunity to talk to Su Xiaoxiao, but he didn''t bother to talk nonsense with them, and asked straight to the point: "I said, did you forget something? It''s been two days since Kum Kee was supplied! " I have seen shameless, but I have never seen such shameless. After having troubled them one after another, he was able to openly ask them if they were not supplying. If the Great Wall was made of Jinji''s face, Meng Jiangnu would not be able to cry. Su Xiaoxiao said: "Why not supply, do you have no points in Jinji''s heart?" There will be one moreter Chapter 101: Means (three more) Chapter 101: Means (three more) Chapter 101 Means (three more) Xiao Er pretended to be confused: "How do I know what''s going on with you? It was agreed at the beginning that the daily supply should not exceed 100 egg yolks, and at least 30 egg yolks. Repent?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "You Jinji''s ability to strike a rake is really unheard of! When did I promise to supply you every day? Is there any evidence?" "you--" Shopkeeper Sun had an eye for cooperation with Su Xiaoxiao. The two sides were in apetitive rtionship. He was worried that Su Xiaoxiao would supply the poor salted egg yolk to Kam Kee and keep the high-quality salted egg yolk for himself, so he decided to try it for a while to make sure that the two ingredients were not bad, and then discuss with Su. Xiaoxiao signed a formal purchase document. Therefore, Kam Kee really can''te up with a contract that requires Su Xiaoxiao to supply goods, otherwise it will pay huge liquidated damages. Little Er touched his nose and walked away sullenly. "Manager He, no, they won''t promise to resume supply." In the second-floor wing, he will honestly talk with Su Xiaoxiao, without adding fuel to the fire, the main reason is that he can''t do it, Su Xiaoxiao''s original words are enough to raise his poprity. The day after tomorrow is the birthday banquet of Qi Yuan''s family, and we must get the ingredients tomorrow night at thetest Shopkeeper He''s expression became uncertain. Little Er said tentatively, "Would you like to be tough?" Shopkeeper He gave him a roll of eyes. If it worked hard, it worked yesterday, and the troublesome siblings were no longer visible this morning. After finishing speaking, Xiao Er also realized that he had said the wrong thing. The people they sent out were injured, swollen and swollen. He said shyly: "How about we go to buy it elsewhere?" Shopkeeper He nced at him like a big fool: "Somewhere else? You mean the capital?" It takes ten days and a half to go to the capital from here, and the day lily gets cold when I buy the salted egg yolk! "It doesn''t work either, that doesn''t work either, what should I do?" Xiao Er waspletely helpless. After being with the shopkeeper for so long, it was the first time he had encountered such a troublesome person. "Get her to buy it!" said Shopkeeper He. "Buy... salted egg yolk?" Xiao Er asked uncertainly. Shopkeeper He asked impatiently: "Who would ask for salted egg yolk alone? Guess what''s wrong!" Little Er''s eyes widened: "Buy a whole salted egg? That''s expensive, right?" Shopkeeper He used the lid of the cup to dial the tea in the tea bowl: "It doesn''t matter whether it is expensive or not, some businesses will lose money if they lose. The most important thing is that the Qi family''s birthday banquet must be foolproof!" Xiaoer said bitterly: "Then she has to agree to sell it" Shopkeeper He said lightly, "Just don''t let her know that we bought it." Downstairs, Su Xiaoxiao and Su Ergou finished collecting the stall. The two put the basket on their backs, and Su Ergou grabbed an Ergou cake and ate it. "Sister, why don''t you have a bite? It''s delicious! The Ergou cake you made is getting better and better!" Su Xiaoxiao clenched her fists: "You eat, I want to continue to lose weight!" The meat muffins are high in calories and sugar, which can easily open up people''s appetite, and they can''t stop after eating them. "Go back," she said. "Yeah!" Su Ergou nibbled on the pancake and nodded vaguely. "Girl! Girl! Please stop!" A woman with a white jade head hairpin waved at Su Xiaoxiao and walked over with small steps. She is in her early forties, with a kind face, simple clothes and decent materials. "Excuse me, what''s the matter?" Su Xiaoxiao asked politely. The woman smiled and said, "I think I''mte, fortunately you haven''t left yet. The pancakes you sell are better than Kam Kee''s, and the price is cheaper." "Today''s pancakes are sold out." Su Xiaoxiao. The woman smiled and said, "I''m not here to buy pancakes, I want to buy salted eggs from you. I have tried your egg yolk cakes, and they use high-quality salted egg yolks, which are not worse than the salted egg yolks I ate in Beijing. already." "Have you been to the capital?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. The woman smiled bitterly: "I went to Beijing with my husband to take the exam in the early years, and stayed for a while, but unfortunately he finally failed. My son is better than him. He is less than 20 years old. Fucheng is studying, I will buy some salted eggs for him to bring. I wonder if you sell salted eggs?" "how much do you need?" Originally, in order to supply Kam Kee, the family stocked a lot of salted eggs. If someone buys it, she can also sell it. "Can I ask the price?" the woman asked. Su Xiaoxiao thought for a while and said, "One counts for you for 18 yuan, if you buy 50, you can sell it to you for 17 yuan." The woman snorted and said, "You only sell for twenty cents a piece of egg yolk cake." Su Xiaoxiao exined: "The egg yolk cake only uses the egg yolk. You buy the whole salted egg, and the cost of the salted egg is all in the egg white." Egg whites are salty, ancient salt is expensive! "Ah this..." The woman looked confused, "You sell it to me cheaply, and I will introduce you to the business in the future." "How much do you want?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. "I originally only wanted a few dozen, but at your price..." The woman hesitated for a while and sighed, "If I buy a hundred, can it be cheaper?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "Sixteen characters, no more." The woman gritted her teeth: "Okay! When can I get the goods?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "The next morning at thetest." The woman urged: "Then we can agree, girl, you are not allowed to go back! My son happens to be the carriage of the day after tomorrow, and after the day after tomorrow, others will leave!" Su Xiaoxiao nodded: "Okay." Kum Kee. The woman went to the shopkeeper He to return to her life: "Manager He, it has been done, one for sixteen coins, a total of 100. She promised to bring the salted eggs the next morning." Shopkeeper He asked, "Are you sure nothing will go wrong?" The woman said: "I also paid the deposit. I look at this girl''s character and will not break her promise." Xiao Er said nonchntly, "Hmph, if your character is good, you won''t cut off your confession for Jin Ji!" The woman was silent and made no evaluation. Shopkeeper He gave Xiao Er a color, and Xiao Er took out a money bag and handed it to the woman. The woman took it with both hands: "Thank you, Manager He." After the woman left, Xiao Er said with a smile on her face: "The shopkeeper, you are still amazing! You know how to find someone from the troupe to pretend to be a guest! That girl was kept in the dark, I''m afraid she is stillcent! We will wait for the day after tomorrow. Get the goods, and then go to Haosheng to clean up that girl!" At that time, you don''t have to worry about anything, that girl''s good days are over! In the next two days, Su Xiaoxiao''s stall went very smoothly. Kum Kee seems to havepromised, no matter how good the business of Su Xiaoxiao and Su Ergou is, there is no trouble with the siblings again. On this day, the siblings ran out of dim sum. The woman came and picked up the goods at the agreed time. There were a total of 100 pieces, all of which were in good condition. The woman ordered the goods, settled the bill, and said with a smile, "Girl, thank you so much!" There will be an update next month, the little cutie with a monthly pass remember to vote for me~ Chapter 102: Turnaround (four more) Chapter 102: Turnaround (four more) Chapter 102 Turnaround (four more) "Want to run? Brothers, let''s see where you are running today!" In a small alley, a few thugs surrounded a middle-aged man who was described as embarrassed. The middle-aged man wanted to escape, but how could he be the opponent of several young and strong men? After a while, it was blocked into a dead end. Several people put their fists and feet together, and the middle-aged man curled up, holding his head tightly with both hands. "Let me go... I''m really out of money... I can''t make it up..." "What''s your debt?" "I didn''t borrow it, you guys found the wrong person..." "The wrong person? It''s got your handprint on it! You''re so blind as a brother!" Another round of punches and kicks. When Su Xiaoxiao and Su Ergou passed the alley, they subconsciously nced in. Su Ergou snorted: "Sister, that person''s voice sounds a little familiar... Isn''t it Fu Langzhong?" A middle-aged man, familiar, the first thing he thought of was Fu Langzhong. A thug saw the siblings and yelled at them, "What are you looking at! Let''s see even you guys beat up together!" "Your uncle''s!" Su Xiaobu was enraged, and it happened that he finished thest bite of the cake, kneaded the bamboo leaves into a ball, and threw it at the man unceremoniously! The man was pped in the face. It hurts, but it doesn''t hurt, but you can p your face! The two sides did just that. Fighting, the Su family bully was never afraid. These three are also the little thugs of the casino. It''s not a good thing. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t shoot at all. Su Ergou soloed and yed the audience. The three of them scolded and ran away! Su Ergou always felt that something was wrong, and when he helped the person curled up on the ground up, he finally understood where the problem wasing from. He curled his lips in disgust: "Hey, why are you?" Shopkeeper Sun also opened his mouth in astonishment: "Su, little brother Su? Miss Su?" He never expected that the people who saved him were his former rivals - Su Xiaoxiao and Su Ergou. Thinking about how beautiful he was at the time, he didn''t even look at his siblings, but now, he hides his debts everywhere, and his former glory is gone. How can he be so miserable? Su Ergou asked: "The surnamed Sun, how did you make yourself like this?" Shopkeeper Sun leaned against the wall, sat down against the wall, and sighed, "Oh, don''t mention it." Su Xiaoxiao held her arms in her arms and looked at him condescendingly: "Just mention it, anyway, we saved you, you let usugh at you." Shopkeeper Sun: ...is it really good to insert a knife like this? But after hiding in the east for many days, he did hold back his words, and he didn''t spit out unpleasantly. He leaned against the cold wall behind him and looked up at the boundless gray sky: "Jin Kee has a new shopkeeper, did you find it?" Su Ergou said: "Well, the surname He is more shameless than you!" Shopkeeper Sun: Who are you scolding? Shopkeeper Sun sorted out his emotions for himself, and continued: "For the sake of Jin Kee, I havee and gone in the wind and rain all these years, and I have not worked hard every day. Jin Ji can be made bigger. I, Sun Quan, dare to say that I take credit for it. Greatness!" "Pfft" Su Xiaoxiao smiled. This guy is actually called Sun Quan? Liu Bei wants to jump out and kill you! Shopkeeper Sun looked at Su Xiaoxiao hurt: "Are you stillughing?" Su Xiaoxiao said confidently: "If I fall into the trap, of course Iugh." Shopkeeper Sun: ...What kind of sister and brother is this special? In short, what happened to Shopkeeper Sun can be summed up as the fact that he devoted half his life to Kum Kee and regarded Kum Kee as his own child. Never would he have thought that he would be killed by Kum Kee. "The surname He is a rtive of the owner," he said. Su Xiaoxiao suddenly realized: "No wonder he is so arrogant." Shopkeeper Sun has exposed his old bottom line, and his inner face is presented to the two brothers and sisters frankly. Anyway, there is no face, so shame on you. Su Xiaoxiao asked, "What''s the matter with you being charged for debts?" It''s better not to mention this, but the face of Shopkeeper Sun is even more ugly. Where did you go just now, this is the moment that really makes a man lose face. Su Xiaoxiao looked at his constipated and painful expression, and guessed: "It''s not that your concubine ran away with others, took away your private money, and borrowed a lot of debt to make you take advantage of it. Bar!" Su Ergou akimboughed: "Haha! Sister! How can there be such a stupid and unlucky man in the world?" Shopkeeper Sun stopped talking. Su Ergou smiled: "Ah, there really is..." Su Xiaoxiao patted Shopkeeper Sun on the shoulder sympathetically. The next second, the siblings, hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha. Sister and brother finishedughing, and Shopkeeper Sun was numb. But what could he say? Isn''t it all made by yourself? Su Xiaoxiao touched her stomach: "Huh, this has to be reduced by two taels." The rumoredughing abs! Shopkeeper Sun said: "Your business is getting bigger and bigger. I passed by Jinji the other day and saw more people queuing in front of your stall than at the entrance of Jinji." Su Xiaoxiao said with an air of air: "Yeah, are you envious?" Shopkeeper Sun sighed: "I underestimated you, girl, you are not in the pool." Su Xiaoxiao said boldly: "There are a lot of people who look down on me, and it''s not worse than you, but in the future, it''s okay to say a few more words." Shopkeeper Sun is the first time he has seen such a thick skin. "How about supplying Kum Kee?" he asked. "No." Su Xiaoxiao, "He who is surnamed He is not a human being, he wants to drive us away, and even sends people to surround us on the road." Su Ergou showed off his small biceps: "We were beaten up by us!" "You girl, you are hard-boned." Shopkeeper Sun thought of something, and suddenly smiled happily, "That Kam Kee is over." Su Xiaoxiao sighed: "What''s the end? It''s just an egg yolk cake. It''s still a good business even if it''s not sold." Shopkeeper Sun smiled and said, "You don''t know, right? Tomorrow will be the birthday banquet of Qi Yuan''s family. At the beginning, I spent a lot of effort, I don''t know how much I ran away, and then I sent the dim sum to Qi''s house. Mrs. Qi After tasting it, I fell in love with the wife cake and the egg yolk cake, especially the egg yolk cake. Mrs. Qi said, I can''t do without this dessert. Now that you don''t supply Kum Kee, their egg yolk cake can''t be made. Come out and mess up the Qi family''s birthday banquet, it will be a big downfall!" Hearing this, Su Xiaoxiao not only did not gloat in misfortune, on the contrary, she was rarely silent. "How many egg yolk cakes are needed for the Qi family''s birthday banquet?" she asked. Shopkeeper Sun said, "One hundred." Su Xiaoxiao frowned: "It''s her!" "What''s the matter?" Shopkeeper Sun was stunned by Su Xiaoxiao''s sudden reaction. Su Xiaoxiao said: "The past two days have been very calm. Jinji didn''t find any fault with us. A woman asked me to buy a hundred salted duck eggs." These sentences seem to be unrted, but what kind of person is Shopkeeper Sun? I heard the clue immediately! His face changed greatly: "It was sent by the surname He! He bought your ingredients!" "Ah? Didn''t that woman buy it for her son? Did she run errands for the surname He?" Su Ergou was furious! Who''s surname is so disgusting! Su Xiaoxiao frowned, but soon, her brows spread out. She hooked her lips and smiled: "You were talking about a business a few years ago, right?" This chapter does not ask for a monthly ticket, but a pure thank you chapter. The new article has seen many old readers, and everyone is here. This is the greatest support for me. There are also many new faces to join the chasingrger force, I am really grateful. Chapter 103: Home (one more) Chapter 103: Home (one more) Chapter 103 Homing (one more) Shopkeeper Sun said: "Yes." Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "A few years ago, I didn''t supply Kam Kee yet. Did you take the egg yolk cake you bought from me and give it to Mrs. Qi?" "Cough cough!" Shopkeeper Sun cleared his throat embarrassedly, "Isn''t this without raw materials?" Shopkeeper Sun has the brain and talent for doing business. The most important thing is that this guy is brave enough to sell the business he has not yet got. Shopkeeper Sun has helped her a lot. "Girl, what are you thinking?" Shopkeeper Sun asked. Su Xiao said: "I was thinking that my egg yolk cake is not so easy to imitate. If Mrs. Qi finds that the taste is different from what she has eaten before, do you think she will be unhappy?" Sigh Shopkeeper Sun gasped for a breath. He hadn''t thought of this just now. That''s right, even if he got Su Xiaoxiao''s recipe, the desserts he made would still have subtle differences in taste. Wife cake is the same, chestnut cake is the same. As for the egg yolk crisp... The salted egg yolk only arrived this year, and he is no longer the shopkeeper of Kam Kee, and he has never tasted how it is done there. Shopkeeper Sun said: "But what if Mrs. Qi can''t taste it? There is a little difference in taste, but the difference is not big. Besides, even if you make your own, you can''t guarantee the taste of each pot is exactly the same! I hear people. Said that the chef of Kam Kee did not rest during the Chinese New Year, and concentrated on the painstaking work at home, just to master your recipes." "What you said is possible." Su Xiaoxiao is not a self-deprecating person, but she is not blindly confident, "Can you still enter Qi''s house?" Shopkeeper Sun sighed: "The Qi family is doing business with Kam Kee, not with me, Sun Quan. I guess it''s difficult." "Twelve taels." "s, I really don''t know what to do." "Twenty taels." "I said it all..." "Thirty-two." "Hey you girl" Su Xiaoxiao said: "Er Gou, go and call the group of people just now, saying that Shopkeeper Sun gave them to them!" Shopkeeper Sun was shocked: "I suddenly remembered that Ding Ma from the Qi family is my hometown!" It was bright, and the shopkeeper He got up early in the morning under the service of his concubine. Today is Mrs. Qi''s birthday, and it is also the first cooperation between Jinji and Qi''s family. Qi''s family can also talk about it in Fucheng. As long as this business is done, they can''t open Jinji He Chou in Fucheng. situation? In order to express the importance of this order, the shopkeeper He decided to personally deliver the goods to Qi''s family. He went downstairs and came to the back kitchen. "Is the dim sum ready?" he asked. Little Er came out of the back kitchen and said with a smile: "Don''t worry! I''ve been staring at it all night! I promise nothing will go wrong!" The dim sum was made at the fifth watch, staring at it all night, and the bragging went to the sky! Shopkeeper He was toozy to talk about these trivial matters, so he let people put the snacks in the food box and put them on his carriage. He himself sat up, along with Xiao Er and an old man from Kam Kee. The group arrived at Qi''s house. Don''t look at Kam Kee, thergest dim sum shop in town, but it''s not enough topare with a wealthy family like the Qi family. Shopkeeper He was not qualified to walk through the front door, and his carriage was parked outside the back door. It was a small steward of the Qi family who came out to receive them. "It wasn''t youst time." The little butler frowned. Shopkeeper He said politely, "I''m the new shopkeeper of Kam Kee, and my surname is He." "Over there! Don''t hang thentern wrongly!" The little butler shouted to the servant on the side. After saying this, he looked at Shopkeeper He again, "What did you say? Come on in!" A small steward didn''t even take the big shopkeeper in his eyes. Shopkeeper He felt resentful in his heart. However, he also understands that the Qi family is one of the most powerful families in Xinghua Town, and they can''t afford to be guilty! "Xiao Er said, you don''t have toe in person." Xiao Er also felt sorry for his master, thinking that the shopkeeper woulde to the door in person, and he would receive a little courtesy. Unexpectedly, the servants of the Qi family look down on others and ignore them! Shopkeeper He said indifferently: "It''s just a little guy." Waiting for him to be favored by Mrs. Qi, isn''t it something that can be done with a single sentence by such a low-sighted servant? Over there, a little maid with antern came over. "Miss Qing''er, it''s so early?" The little butler who likes to ignore the shopkeeper He and others, when he encounters this maid, he actually shows a ttering smile. The maid said: "The olddy is up. Has Kam Kee''s dim sum arrived? The olddy said to give it to her first." The little steward smiled and said, "Young girl Qing''er can give you an order for this kind of thing, why bother to go by yourself? Girl Qing''er will go first, I''ll deliver it!" The maid said: "Don''t pick people who are arrogant, and carefully quarrel with the olddy." "Ah, yes, yes!" The little steward turned around with a smile, his face turned cold, and said to Shopkeeper He, "Dim sum." Shopkeeper He winked at Xiao Er and the old man, and the two brought in one food box after another and handed them over to the little steward. The little butler called in a few clever servants, followed by the maid, and brought snacks to Mrs. Qi. Xiao Er looked at the back of the other party''s slender figure, swallowed his saliva, and whispered: "The shopkeeper, the Qi family is indeed a big family, and even a maid is more beautiful than the girl in Yuehonglou..." Yuehonglou, the ce of fireworks in Xinghua Town. Shopkeeper He wished he could have kicked him with one foot. Comparing the maids of the Qi family with the women in the brothel, did he think he had a long life? Shopkeeper He was waiting in the yard outside the back kitchen, not waiting for the checkout, but for Mrs. Qi''s feedback. He is confident that Mrs. Qi will definitely like it! Maybe I''ll see him again! What he never expected was that, instead of waiting for Madam Qi''s summons, he was waiting for a scolding from the young girl. "What kind of dim sum did you give? It''s not the same asst time! The olddy is angry! Who told you to buy the dim sum from Kam Kee?" The little butler was confused and turned to look at Shopkeeper He. Shopkeeper He said, "Miss Qinger, we belong to Kam Kee." Qing''er said angrily, "Then you have changed cooks?" Shopkeeper He hurriedly said, "No! Today''s dim sum is all made by our chef at Kam Kee! No fake hand!" The snacks sold on weekdays are directed by the chef, and other chefs share the cooking. The birthday banquet of the Qi family is very important, and all the chefs do it themselves. Qing''er said coldly, "Why is the taste different?" Shopkeeper He frowned. The cook has not changed. Could it be that the girl served them poor-quality salted eggs? At this moment, a young servant hurried over: "Steward Zhang! The people from Jinji are here! They said they are here to deliver snacks for the birthday banquet!" There was a hint of surprise in the eyes of the shopkeeper He: "We are Jin Kee! Why is there another Jin Kee?" The little servant looked at the shopkeeper He and said to his housekeeper, "That person''s surname is Sun, and he came backst time." Chapter 104: success (two more) Chapter 104: sess (two more) Chapter 104 Sess (two more) Qing''er suddenly realized: "So you are impostors! No wonder it''s so bad!" Shopkeeper He shouted injustice: "No, we are the real Kam Kee!" Manager Zhang said to the servant, "Call someone in." Even if you call in, Shopkeeper He also wants to see who is so bold and dare to pretend to be Kam Kee! Soon, the man was brought in by the servant. When he saw the other party''s group of three for a moment, Shopkeeper He''s eyeballs almost fell! "It''s you?!" Those whoe are not Shopkeeper Sun, Su Xiaoxiao and Su Ergou, but who are they? Strange, how did these three get together? Shopkeeper Sun bowed his hands to Manager Zhang of the Qi family, and said pleasantly, "Steward Zhang, stay safe." It was Shopkeeper Sun who had been negotiating business with the Qi family before. Manager Zhang had seen him and had an impression of him. As for the fat girl and the poor boy beside him, they are just raw faces. Shopkeeper He nced coldly at Shopkeeper Sun and his siblings. He subconsciously felt that Shopkeeper Sun was older and had more seniority. This must be the idea of Shopkeeper Sun. He angrily said: "The surname is Sun! Howe you are here?" Shopkeeper Sun smiled and said, "Of course I''m here to deliver the Qi family!" "You are no longer the shopkeeper of Jinji! Where is your turn to deliver!" Shopkeeper He said while looking at Manager Zhang, "This person has already been kicked out of Jinji, and now I''m the shopkeeper of Jinji!" Shopkeeper Sun said sharply: "Then, did you make thest dim sum?" Shopkeeper He choked. Shopkeeper Sun thought to himself, right? Did this girl really guess? Kam Kee didn''t make her taste? Su Xiaoxiao''s guess is a guess, but since it is a guess, there is a possibility of guessing wrong. Rao Su Xiaoxiao can''t guarantee that his n is foolproof. At this moment, most of her dangling hearts were relieved. As long as Kam Kee doesn''t have the same taste, she still has a chance! "Where''s the dim sum?" Qing''er asked. She doesn''t care who the old shopkeeper or the new shopkeeper is, she only needs the egg yolk cakest time, otherwise the olddy will be upset, and the other members of the family will me them, and the servants who serve them will not be able to eat and walk around! Su Xiaoxiao and Su Ergou handed her fourrge food boxes. Qing''er said to Guanshi Zhang, "Please send a few people to the olddy''s yard!" Manager Zhang smiled and said, "Okay, Miss Qing''er!" After the servants of the Qi family left with snacks, Su Xiaoxiao did not leave in a hurry. Shopkeeper He is also there. He red at the three of them coldly, and said disdainfully: "Sun, have you actually fallen to the point of being in thepany of two hillbillies? Jinji has raised you for more than 20 years, and that''s how you repay Jinji. Are you worthy of Kam Kee!" Fuck! In the end who is sorry who! Shopkeeper He continued: "Also, don''t think that you can take away Kum Kee''s business! For the same recipe, Kum Kee used the best flour and hired the best cook! If the taste of Kum Kee can''t make Qi If the olddy is satisfied, don''t be delusional!" As soon as he finished speaking, Manager Zhang rushed over with small steps. Looking at his expression, it seems that something is not right. Shopkeeper He smiled gloatingly: "Look at what I''m talking about? You guys don''t y at all" Steward Zhang came to the three of Su Xiaoxiao and said, "My olddy has an invitation." He said please. Shopkeeper He was shocked: "What did you say?" Manager Zhang ignored him, and politely said to the three of Su Xiaoxiao: "Pleasee with me." The three followed Manager Zhang to Mrs. Qi''s yard. Shopkeeper He didn''t believe in evil, so he had the cheek to follow up to find out. Mrs. Qi is 70 years old this year, which is considered a long life in ancient times, and her body is considered to be tough. She doesn''t have much hobbies in food and clothing on weekdays. Onlyst time I tasted the dessert sent by shopkeeper Sun, and the taste is unforgettable. . Qi Yuanwai is a dutiful son, this is not adulterated, and the deal is immediately settled. He doesn''t care how much money, all he wants is Madam Qi to be happy. Mrs. Qi sat on the official hat chair, her expression showing a hint of majesty of the olddy of the mansion. She looked at the three and asked, "Who made the dim sum?" Su Xiaoxiao said, "It''s me." Shopkeeper He nced at the table, he didnt know if he didnt take a nce, he was startled! I saw one after another of pink and tender peaches in a food box on the left. The peaches were reddish in white, and there were light green peach leaves sitting underneath. Just looking at them, it seemed that one could smell the aroma of peaches. In a food box on the right, there are one after another of yellow-orange-orange Calend officinalis, whose petals are distinct, and the stamens are dotted with raised brown flower centers. is so lifelike. If it wasn''t in a food box, I''m afraid no one would think that these are real peaches and real calend officinalis. No wonder the shopkeeper He had such a big reaction. Even Mrs. Qi, who only eats Fucheng dim sum all the year round, was really surprised. She had never seen someone make dim sum so unique, and she didn''t even try it, so she asked Manager Zhang to call someone over. she asked: "Girl, tell me, what are these?" Su Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "Salted egg longevity peach cake, milk-vored chestnut cake, Fushou cake." Shopkeeper He stretched his neck and looked at the third food box that was blocked. The is filled with Fushou cakes. Fushou Cake looks more like a normal cake, but if you take a closer look, you will find that there are great things. The filling of Fushou Cake is the same as that of Wife Cake, but it is not meringue, it is somewhat simr to the skin of moon cake. Mrs. Qi is getting old, and the taste of this skin is more fragrant and soft, which is more suitable for her teeth. In addition, Su Xiaoxiao also used a mold to press the "shou" character and the carving of pine branches on the cake, which is beautiful, it can be said that the essence of the first two desserts isbined. Mrs. Qi said warmly, "Qing''er, bring the dim sum to me and try it." "Yes, olddy." Qing''er took the silver tray, took a piece of each dessert, and handed it to the olddy together with the gilded silver spoon. Mrs. Qi tasted the same, and the taste was more amazing than the egg yolk cake and wife cakest time. Mrs. Qi looked at Su Xiaoxiao with a little more satisfaction in her eyes: "Girl, what do you say about these snacks?" Su Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "Everyone in Jushui has a long life, and the Taoyuan realm is a fairy! I wish you blessings like the water in the East China Sea, and your longevity is better than that of Nanshan Mountain!" What a blessing like the long flowing waters of the East China Sea, and the longevity of Nanshan is not the old pines! Everyone looked at the marigolds and chestnut cakes on the table, the salted egg yolk birthday peach cake, and the pine branch carved birthday cakes. At this moment, they all had a feeling of empowerment! I really underestimate this fat vige girl, the dim sum is good-looking and delicious, but she still hides such exquisite thoughts! They are stabbed with knives on their buttocks todayeyes opened! Shopkeeper He was stunned, unable to utter a word. Su Xiaoxiao gave him a light look. Grab business with me and kill you! There will be one moreter Chapter 105: Famous (three more) Chapter 105: Famous (three more) Chapter 105 Famous (three more) Cough, strictly speaking, this is her business of robbing Kam Kee. But who told Kum Kee not to give her a way out? Kum Kee is the first year of junior high school, don''t me her for being the fifteenth! Whether Mrs. Qi bought Su Xiaoxiao''s ount, you can tell by looking at her expression. Old Madam Qi''s gaze fell on Su Xiaoxiao''s face again, this time, the majesty of the olddy of the deep house was lost, and the gentleness of the old man was more. "Girl,e forward." She waved to Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao walked over calmly. is neither too eager nor cowardly. After all, she is not a native of ancient times and has never learned ancient social etiquette. But there are some things that are inmon between ancient and modern times, that is, a person''s aura and self-confidence. Mrs. Qi looked at her gently: "You''re a lucky girl, tell me, what''s your name?" Su Xiaoxiao said, "Su Daya." Mrs. Qi smiled and said, "Where are you from?" "From Xinghua Vige." She answered truthfully. There is no need to lie about this kind of information. People can find out the eighteenth generation of her ancestors with a finger. Shopkeeper He groaned inwardly, but he was just a country scumbag! I don''t know if the things I make are clean or not. Mrs. Qi is a serious man in the city. When she married the Qi family, it caused a stir in most of the town! It''s no wonder that Mrs. Qi will look down on her! Shopkeeper Sun said in a timely manner: "Olddy, you don''t know that Miss Su''s desserts are very famous. The director of Wutong Academy is full of praise for Miss Su''s craftsmanship, and also asks Miss Su to supply the students of the academy every day. ." Mrs. Qi was surprised: "Even Dean Shen likes it." Shopkeeper Sun smiled and said, "That''s natural! I don''t dare to deceive the olddy!" Shopkeeper Sun is worthy of being an old businessman. He has a goodmand of his words. He speaks ck and white, and white speaks brilliantly. How does he know what Dean Shen''s attitude towards Su Xiaoxiao is, in short, it''s right to blow it up! How did the businesse about? Three points depend on strength, seven points are bragging! Shopkeeper He is really going to die of anger, this shameless grandson! Dean Shen is also a well-known person in Xinghua Town. He is not mixed with water on the two lists of Jinshi, and his ambition is not in the court. Mrs. Qi looked at Su Xiaoxiao with a little more certainty in her eyes. Actually, even if Shopkeeper Sun didn''t brag about it, Mrs. Qi wouldn''t think that Su Xiaoxiao''s things were not on the table just because she was from the country. She is an olddy of this age. She has money, power and status, and has her own judgment. She doesn''t have to live in the eyes of others. She thinks good is good. Not to mention these desserts, the two lines of poetry alone are enough for her to treat Su Xiaoxiao differently. Of course, after Shopkeeper Sun blew Dean Shen''s bull, she was more impressed by Su Xiaoxiao. "Girl, does your dessert have a name?" Su Xiaoxiao was stunned for a moment, and then she realized that what Mrs. Qi asked should not be the name of a single dessert. She thought for a while, raised her eyes, looked into Mrs. Qi''s kind eyes, and said seriously, "Su Ji." Mrs. Qi''s 70th birthday, all the prominent people in the town came, and the county magistrate also came to celebrate the birthday in person. These are just people from Xinghua Town, and there are a lot of guests from Fucheng, some of them are family members, and some are contacts of grandsons in the officialdom of Fucheng. Su Xiaoxiao''s dessert was born at the birthday banquet. These gentlemen anddies have all seen the world. Take the county magistrate as an example. Although he is not a top-ranking schr, he is also a senior in the township examination. He has been to Beijing to take the examination three times. He had never seen such a fancy dim sum. He nced at the officials of the prefecture with higher rank than him, and everyone was no less surprised than him. "Everyone in Jushui has a long life, and the Taoyuan realm is a fairy! This is to wish our olddy a blessing like a long flowing water in the East China Sea, and a long life that is not as old as a pines in the Nanshan Mountains!" Qinger copied Su Xiaoxiaos words and introduced it to thedies and daughters who came to inquire. "Is it Kam Kee''s dim sum?" Kum Kee is thergest dim sum shop in town, and it is the first thing that everyone thinks of. Qing''er snorted: "No way! It''s Su Ji!" "Su Ji? New shop? Never heard of it?" "Is it a shop in Fucheng?" "I live in Fucheng. We don''t have a dim sum called Su Ji in Fucheng. Even if there is, it may not be very famous. I have never eaten it." "Where did thate from? Wouldn''t it be the provincial capital?" "My brother is studying in the provincial capital, and there is no such delicious dim sum in the provincial capital!" "It can''t be from the capital, right? The capital is so far away, did the Qi family invite famous chefs from the capital to cook at home?" After the birthday banquet started, Su Xiaoxiao came out of Qi''s house and knew nothing about the sensation caused by the banquet. Qi''s family returned Kam Kee''s dim sum, asked for the money they gave out, and turned around to buy Su Xiaoxiao. One hundred salted egg yolk birthday peach cakes, fifty marigolds and chestnut cakes, fifty birthday cakes, a total of twenty taels, Mrs. Qi was happy, and rewarded Su Xiaoxiao ten taels. "Sister! We earned thirty taels today! Thirty taels!" Su Ergou was so excited that he flew in ce! The joy of selling dim sum is really iparable with bad money! Su Xiaoxiao was also very happy. In the past life, money was like dung, but she was really poor aftering here. For her today, thirty taels is definitely a small sum of money. She has to n carefully how to use the money. Compared to the two brothers who won the battle, the shopkeeper He on the side was like a defeated cock, decadent and angry! "The viin wins!" He gritted his teeth and red at the brothers and sisters, and walked towards Jin Kee''s carriage with a cold face. Su Xiaoxiao moved his feet carelessly, and a small pebble flew to the feet of Shopkeeper He. Shopkeeper He slipped on the soles of his feet and nted his head on the carriage! "Ouch" A big bag came out of his forehead. Su Xiaoxiao smiled lightly: "You need long eyes to walk, shopkeeper He." Shopkeeper He Qiqiao got into the carriage and left! Su Xiaoxiao ns to go to the market to buy some beans and duck eggs. But waiting for Liu Ping toe over, if there is no donkey cart, it will be difficult for them to bring so many ingredients back to the vige. Waiting for Liu Ping''s kung fu, Shopkeeper Sun also came out of Qi''s house. Facing Su Xiaoxiao again, Shopkeeper Sun''s mood was a bitplicated and a little embarrassing. It used to be an adversarial rtionship, who would have expected them to cooperate one day. He paused and said, "I''ll take the Qi family''s business as a favor from yesterday. I, Sun Quan, are a snobby, and my methods are a little disgraceful, but I''m not someone who doesn''t know what''s good and what''s wrong - me and Qi The housekeeper has said that if there is another business like this in the future, they will find you." Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows and nced at him: "Aren''t you going to do some business for yourself?" Even if he is not the shopkeeper of Kam Kee, he still has the skills. If he really wants to make aeback, it is not impossible. Shopkeeper Sun sighed helplessly: "I said, I will return your favor. From now on, I will not rob you of your business." Chapter 106: Make a fortune (one more) Chapter 106: Make a fortune (one more) Chapter 106 Making a fortune (one more) Su Xiaoxiao: "Oh." Shopkeeper Sun said again: "It''s nothing, I''ll go first." After saying that, he turned and left. He was beaten up by the casino people yesterday, and he was still injured. In order not to leave a bad impression on the Qi family and thus affect Su Xiaoxiao''s business, he forced the pain all over his body and pretended to As if nothing happened. Looking at his faltering back, Su Xiaoxiao suddenly said, "Hey, how much debt do you owe?" When Su Xiaoxiao and Su Ergou returned to the vige, it was already evening. The three little ones had been waiting at the entrance of the vige for a long time. They threw their small arms backwards in unison, and kept aiming at the vige road. Finally saw the familiar figure of Fatty, the three of them couldn''t wait any longer, and dashed towards Su Xiaoxiao. Considering that he might be homete today, Su Xiaoxiao greeted them in advancest night. The three of them didn''t cry, they just missed their mother''s breath. Su Xiaoxiao squatted on the ground, the three of them squeezed into her arms, breathing in her breath that made them feel at ease. "Mother, the tiger misses you so much." "Er Tiger also thinks." "Small axe wants most!" Yomo hasmunicated with the little friends in the vige a lot. The three little guys speak a little more neatly than before, and asionally they can utter aplete sentence in one breath. Su Xiaoxiao will be pleasantly surprised at every step of their growth and change. It was a really strange experience. It''s just that he''s not very long, and he''s still squatting with three little carrots. "Look, what did your mother bring you?" Su Xiaoxiao took out three strings of shiny and red things like a conjuration. Xiaohu opened his hands: "Wow! Tangfu (gourd)!" Although they said hello, they should still be sad. Su Xiaoxiao has never raised children, but some things are simr. Three little dogs happily took over the candied haws. "Mother eat." The three handed the candied haws to her. Su Xiaoxiao waved her chubby hand: "Mother wants to lose weight, so she won''t eat it, you guys will give it to Uncle Ergou." The three of them began to guess boxing. - Naturally, he learned from the children in the vige. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t understand why they suddenly came to guess boxing. Xiaohu lost. Xiaohu sighed and handed the candied haws to Su Ergou with a serious face: "One!" Su Ergou: "..." Wei Ting is also there. He was sitting on a stone under the tree at the entrance of the vige. Dressed in coarse linen, his ck hair was tied in a simple bun with a wooden hairpin worth only a copper te. Obviously dressed in a poor and sour country dress, but let him wear the elegant and dusty clothes of a hermit immortal. He looked into the distance quietly, wondering what he was thinking, and seemed to be enveloped by a faint sadness and mncholy. "Wei Ting!" Su Xiaoxiao called him. Wei Ting gathered his thoughts, and Kong Yuan''s eyes changed, returning to his former inhumanity and coldness. He turned his head and looked towards Su Xiaoxiao. The afterglow of the setting sun shone on her and several children, and the picture seemed to be frozen. The smoke from the cooking rose in the vige, and she walked towards him, who had already fallen into the endless hell, with the fireworks all over her body. "Wei Ting, are you waiting for me too?" She put her hands behind her back, tilted her head, and smiled at him, "Did you wait a long time?" Wei Ting lightly looked away and looked at the three little ones who were fighting with Su Ergou: "It''s the big tiger and they areing." "Oh." Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows in disbelief. "Go back." He stood up expressionlessly and walked towards Xiao Su''s house on crutches. Su Xiaoxiao followed suit. The three little dogs and Su Ergou hurried to the front, and the whole vige was filled with their giggles. Su Xiaoxiao sighed maturely: "The child is so energetic! At the end of the day, I''m going to be paralyzed, and the two dogs can still go to the house to uncover the tiles!" "Aren''t you a child too?" "Say my child, how old are you?" "bigger than you." "Of course I know you are older than me, and you have three children!" Wei Ting did not speak. Since the age was mentioned, Su Xiaoxiao asked casually, "Wei Ting, what is your birthday?" Wei Ting said calmly, "Why are you asking this?" Su Xiaoxiaoyun said lightly: "Ask me, my birthday is on the first day of the twelfth lunar month, and my father and Ergou are on the twenty-ninth of the first lunar month, which is the end of this month, and it''s almost here. How about yours?" Wei Ting still did not answer. Su Xiaoxiao pouted: "It''s said that a woman''s age is a secret, but it''s the other way around when ites to you. Okay, I won''t ask you, Dahu and the others can tell me, right?" Wei Ting said: "The first day of the sixth month." Su Xiaoxiao was startled: "June 1?" Children''s Day? No, Children''s Day is in the sr calendar, and the birthdays of the three little ones are in the lunar calendar. The two of them were talking, and they arrived home without knowing it. Su Xiaoxiao shrugged: "I thought this road was quite long, but now it''s over in a while." Wei Ting seemed to feel something, his eyes moved, but he did not speak. Dad Su has been nting thend with Aunt Qian for an afternoon. He is so tired that he is autistic, and now he is making up his sleep in the house. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t wake him, and gently closed the door of his room. Then she went back to her room, sat down on the stool, untied the purse around her waist, and poured out a few sparse copper tes inside. I earned 32 taels today, 22 taels from Xiang Chonghuas consultation fee, and 10 taels from pastry and braised pork in the past few days, adding up to a total of 60 taels. But there are only a few copper tes left. He also said that he could repay Su Yuniangs money all spent! Woohoo! What a pain in the flesh! crunch The door opened. Su Xiaoxiao sat up straight for a second and changed back to the fat little peacock that stood tall. Wei Ting walked over with a light expression, and nced at the copper te on the table and an IOU in her hand. The IOU was written by Shopkeeper Sun. Before going out today, Su Xiaoxiao told Wei Ting sternly that he had gone to earn a lot of money, and as a result, he earned an IOU. In order to avoid being ridiculed, she calmly epted the IOU: "I saved the money in the bank! The boss has made a fortune!" I thought Wei Ting would say, huh, right? What about the evidence? Wei Ting didn''t say a single extra sentence, and put a purse directly on her table. Su Xiaoxiao blinked: "What?" "picked up." Weiting Road. is not the answer. Su Xiaoxiao opened the purse: "Wow!" Two silver ingots with white flowers! Two silver notes with a face value of fifty taels! Made a fortune! Get rich! Su''s small eyes shed green light: "Wei Ting, is this your home for me?" Wei Ting said indifferently: "It was said to be picked up." The man in ck whose pants have been searched: Can you make it more reliable? "Hey!" Another start-up capital! Su Xiaoxiao happily collected the purse, "Wei Ting, you are quite rich!" Since thest time she met Jing Yi and his men on the official road, she has never been there again. I didn''t expect Wei Ting to dig out the treasure by himself! How did she know that Wei Ting did not dig it, it was a lie. On thest day of the double monthly pass, is it okay to vote for the three cerebellum axes? Chapter 107: rich (two more) Chapter 107: rich (two more) Chapter 107 Rich (two more) After being deceived, the man in ck was stunned. What have you been through these days, how did you learn to defraud money? Su Xiaoxiao looked at him with her hands on her cheeks: "Wei Ting, are you more and more interested in me?" Wei Ting nced at her lightly, and said indifferently, "Have you lost all the fat on your face?" I go! Is this turning around and calling her cheeky? ! What the **** did this guy do? Can you fight like that? The new champion? The kind that fights Confucianism with tongue? Forget it, for the sake of money, I forgive you! Su Xiaoxiao went to the old Su''s house to repay Su Yuniang. Su Yuniang was visibly haggard. It''s not surprising to think about it, as the saying goes, a married daughter, spilled water, and returning to her parents'' home every three days will be criticized. Not to mention that she gave birth to a child in her mother''s house and was confinement in her mother''s house. As she stayed longer, there was more and more gossip in the vige. Especially when the Zheng family came herest time, they had a quarrel with her, and the Zhou family next door heard it. The Zhou family was a long-tongued woman, and she publicized it that night. The people in the vige respect the old Su family, but they can''t stand the old-fashioned thinking and the heart of gossip. In addition, the conflict between Su Yuniang and her family is also growing. Old Su''s family hoped that she would go down the donkey down the **** and stop in moderation. Since Brother Xing sincerely repented, don''t take Qiao again, so that she can go back to live with Brother Xing. That woman Zuo is just a concubine and can''t make a big deal of trouble. There are many Zheng family members, and multiple children means more pairs of chopsticks, and it doesn''t really bother her. She loves to keep it or not, just when she doesn''t see it. Su Yuniang couldn''t take this breath and refused to go back. The faces of Mrs. Su and the elder sister-inw in the family are not very good-looking. Mrs. Fang felt sorry for her daughter, but she didn''t dislike anything, but she also didn''t agree with her daughter''s actions. She also advised her daughter not to hurt the rtionship between husband and wife. In the whole family, no one really stood in Su Yuniang''s position to understand Su Yuniang. Su Yuniang didn''t really care what the vigers thought of her. She cares about her family. However, to the family, she is already an outsider. "Sometimes I really envy you." Su Yuniang said mncholy while sitting on the bed. Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows and said, "I am also quite envious of myself." Su Yuniang gritted her teeth and said, "Don''t interrupt my emotions!" Su Xiaoxiao pouted: "...the real murderer." Su Yuniang took a deep breath, picked up her broken emotions, and continued: "I envy that you can recruit a son-inw at home." Generally speaking, only if the family cannot give birth to a son, will their daughter recruit a son-inw to inherit the family''s incense. But there are two dogs in the Su family. In this case, Su Cheng, the head of the family, will have to bear a lot of pressure to recruit a son-inw. But Su Cheng would rather be stabbed in the spine, and would never marry his daughter to someone else''s house to suffer. "You have a good father." Su Yuniang said. "Of course my father is very good!" Su Xiaoxiao also thinks that Su Xiaoxiao is the best father in the world. Although things are a bit awkward, his love for her is not mixed with water. Su Yuniang''s father is simr to Fang''s, and he has no major opinions. The family is entirely dominated by Mrs. Su. "Maybe your grandfather is too strong." Sometimes, a strong father raises children whock assertiveness. "Perhaps." Su Yuniang didn''t care much, "It would be great if I also recruited a husband at home." Su Xiaoxiao gave her a deep look: "Don''t say it, your temperament is quite suitable for recruiting a husband." Su Yuniang is assertive, intelligent, strong character, brave, can afford to let go, has a good vision, and can y around. Su Yuniang had heard too many dissenting voices, and when she heard something different, she couldn''t help but be slightly surprised. Su Xiaoxiao Duzui said: "Don''t look at me like this, it''s me, and I can''t ept it. When two people are together, they should be single-minded to each other, or say, ''If you want to have a single-minded person, the white head will not. Away''?" "I would like to have a single-minded person, and the white head will not be separated." Su Yuniang''s heart was greatly touched, "If one day, Wei Xiang-jun also betrays you, what would you do?" Su Xiaoxiao waved his hand: "He won''t!" Because, they are not real couples at all! Why betrayal? One day, the sky will be on the other side, and the white heads will not meet. This is the end of her and Wei Ting. Su Xiaoxiao never persuaded Su Yuniang to go back to her husband''s house from beginning to end, so she left after leaving the money. As soon as she left on the front foot, the Zheng family came to the door on the back foot. It was still Zheng Lanxiu who came, but without Brother Xing, she came with her own man, Feng Guizi. Feng Guizi was a littleme, hence the nickname. Feng Guizi watched Su Xiaoxiaoe out of the old Su''s house. He stared straight at Su Xiaoxiao until the person was far away, and he was still reluctant to part. "What are you looking at!" Zheng Lanxiu pinched her man! "Ouch" Feng Guizi was in pain, scolding the stinky **** in his heart, but said with a smile on his face, "What can I look at? I''m not thinking about the guestsing to Lao Su''s house, will we note to the door? convenient?" Zheng Lanxiu said angrily: "Humph! Is it inconvenient for us, or is it inconvenient for our daughter who lives in her parents'' home!" These words were told to Su Yuniang. Feng Guizi''s mind was filled with the little fat figure he had just seen, his eyes shed and he asked, "Strange, who was that fat man just now? I haven''t seen it before..." Zheng Lanxiu said impatiently: "Why haven''t I seen it? Fatty Su from the little Su family!" "Ah! Is that her?" Feng Guizi was extremely surprised. Because of his rtives with the old Su family, he apanied Zheng Lanxiu to Xinghua Vige several times, and naturally he had met Su Fatya. But the original Su Pangya was fat and ugly, with rough skin and a slender body. The little girl just now was obviously not as fat as she had imagined. Her skin was watery and tender, as if she could squeeze water out of it. Zheng Lanxiu is a skinny man, shriveled and shriveled in his old age, with no flesh in his hands, and he can''t be interested at night. That chubby girl just now was so tempting. Soon, he saw Su Jinniang again. Su Jinniang was wearing a tender purple padded jacket. Because of her work, her cuffs were rolled up, revealing a slender, creamy wrist. is still the most beautiful girl "Is it Jin Niang? I haven''t seen you for a while, but I''ve grown up!" Feng Guizi greeted him with a smile. Su Jinniang frowned slightly. She didn''t like Zheng Lanxiu''s man very much. He always looked at her with seductive eyes, which made her feel sick to her stomach. Zheng Lanxiu is here to persuade Su Yuniang to go back. If Su Yuniang doesn''t leave, she will stay! Live until Su Yuniang is willing to go with her! Because she stayed, Feng Guizi also lived in Lao Su''s house. At night, Su Yuniang had dinner in her own house, breastfeeding her daughter in her arms, and then prepared to rest. As soon as she put her daughter down, she touched a cool thing with her hand. She picked it up and saw that it was actually a piece of jade pendant with a smooth texture. She had seen good things in the Zheng family, and recognized that it was jade, but she didn''t know how old the water was. just intuitively told her that this jade pendant was quite valuable. This is obviously not her jade pendant, nor the family member''s. She knows exactly what jewelry is in the family. How could Su Xiaoxiao think that she is very suitable for being in charge? Su Yuniang thought for a while, then muttered, "Could it be Su Fatya?" Pangya Su came to pay her back just now, maybe she dropped the jade pendant when she was taking out the money. "So lovely" She is greedy, but she Su Yuniang is not greedy for other people''s things. "Little brother!" she called to the door. "Come on! Sister, are you calling me?" The ten-year-old Su Saburo mmed the curtain and entered. He was still young, he didn''t change his voice, he was just a child. The already married Su Dng and the seventeen-year-old Su Eng are no longer convenient to enter Su Yuniang''s house. Su Yuniang handed him the jade pendant: "Take this to Xiao Su''s house and ask Fatty Su if it''s hers?" "Okay." Su Saburo took the jade pendant. In this family, the younger brother is the most towards her. One is that Su Saburo is small and pure-hearted, and the other is that Fang has been ill for several years after giving birth to Su Saburo, and Su Saburo was brought up by Su Yuniang. Su Saburo has a deep affection for Su Yuniang. Su Saburo is willing to go to Xiao Su''s house, not only because he listens to the elder sister''s words, but also because every time he goes, Su Fatya will give him delicious food and allow him to watch the ponies. Su Saburo just left the house when he was stopped by Su Jinniang. "Little brother, it''s sote, where are you going?" Su Saburo turned around with a guilty conscience and put his hands behind his back: "Go to the next door... Find Tuesday Zhuang." Su Jinniang looked at his stiff arm: "What are you hiding in your hand?" Su Saburo hurriedly said: "Nothing!" Su Jinniang came to him: "Show me! Otherwise I''ll tell Grandpa!" Su Saburo was most afraid of Mr. Su, so he had to bite the bullet and took out the jade pendant: "...Su Fatya''s things have been dropped by our house, I will return it." Su Jinniang said coldly, "Then why are you lying to me?" Su Saburo was silent. Su Jinniang said: "Give it to me, I''ll give it to you." Su Saburo whispered: "No way." Su Jinniang''s face sank: "Then I''ll tell Grandpa..." "What happened?" Mr. Su heard the movements of the siblings in the main room by himself, and walked to the door with a sullen face. Su Saburo lowered his head in fear. Su Jinniang spread out her palms and said generously, "Just now, Fatty Su came to see her sister and left the jade pendant in her room! Grandpa, I''ll send it to her!" Mr. Su''s eyes fell on the shiny jade pendant, and his expression changed suddenly! Tiger: The countdown is over~ Erhu: Cast a monthly vote~ Xiaohu: It''s expired~ Chapter 108: Warm (one more) Chapter 108: Warm (one more) Chapter 108 Warm (one more) "Grandpa, can I send it to Fatty Su?" Su Jinniang asked. Because of the dim light, she didn''t notice that Mr. Su''s expression changed. "Show me." Master Su said. Su Jinniang walked back to her door and handed the jade pendant to Mr. Su. The jade pendant is a valuable thing, and you should be cautious. What if Su Yuniang used her jewelry to subsidize Su Fatya? Su Jinniang felt that grandfather was trying to prevent his sister from eating inside and out, and did not suspect anything else. Mr. Su took the jade pendant in his hand and looked over and over, his fingertips constantly rubbing the lines of the jade pendant. Su Jinniang felt more and more that she guessed correctly: "Grandpa? Is this jade pendant from my sister? Did she give it to Su Fatya?" Sister is too much! There is no such good thing left to her! It was given to an outsider! "What jade pendant is mine?" Su Yuniang''s voice appeared in the main room. Mr. Su and his two grandchildren all looked at her. "Big sister!" Su Saburo quickly ran to her side, bowing his head in shame, "I was discovered by the second sister." "Why did youe out?" Mr. Su asked. "I''ve been bored in the house for a long time, soe out for a walk." Su Yuniang said, seeing that Mr. Su was about to speak, she said again, "Da Ya said, you cane out and walk around, just don''t blow the cold wind outside." Su Jinniang hummed, "I''ve never heard of a confinement child being able toe out!" Su Yuniang didn''t argue with her, but looked at Mr. Su and the jade pendant in his hand: "It''s Da Ya''s thing, which fell in my room. I''ll ask my younger brother to return it to her." Mr. Su squeezed the jade pendant and handed it to Su Saburo calmly. Su Saburo looked at Su Yuniang. Su Yuniang said to her younger brother, "If you take it and give it back, let''s not be greedy for other people''s things." She said, and nced at Su Jinniang as if pointing. Su Jinniang''s face flushed slightly. "Grandpa, I''m going in first." She went into the room with her head down. Mr. Su also returned to his room coldly. Su Yuniang looked back at her grandfather''s disappearing back, frowning slightly. Why does she think her grandfather''s face is not right? Su Saburo handed the jade pendant to Su Xiaoxiao himself. Su Xiaoxiao gave it a bubble of water recently, not to mention, it really brought back a lot of supplies, and the texture is more crystal clear. "It turned out to be at your sister''s ce. I was shocked. I thought I fell on the way back to the vige!" This is the most valuable treasure on her body. It''s a joy to find it back. She went to the room and took a egg yolk pastry and handed it to Su Saburo. Su Saburo is not a child who ispletely ignorant. He can roughly understand that the rtionship between the two families is not harmonious, only the eldest sister and Su Fatya have close contacts. Therefore, he will not let his family know that he ate something from Xiao Su''s family, except for the eldest sister. He usually eats before leaving. "Can I go see the pony?" he asked. "Yes." Su Xiaoxiao nodded. Su Saburo went to the small east house in a happy mood. He looked at the pony no less than Niudan, but unfortunately he watched it secretly, so he couldn''t show off to his friends and suffocated him. Su Xiaoxiao put away the jade pendant, turned around and went to the stove to cook. In order to celebrate the sess of the business, she specially cooked several hard dishes, a pot of rock candy elbows, a bowl of braised pork ribs, and a te of dishes that Wei Ting could not name... "what is this?" Wei Ting asked. Like tofu, but not tofu. It is tender, smooth, and melts in your mouth. The aroma of chili oil and chili peppers are fully integrated, and there is an indescribable... freshness. Su Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "Fuck your brains!" "Cough!" Wei Ting choked! - After dinner, Father Su went to the backyard to practice wrist strength. is actually a kind of rehabilitation in disguise. Su Xiaoxiao made simple equipment for him, and stipted the upper limit of intensity and time. Half an hour a day, step by step. Wei Ting taught Su Ergou and San Xiaozi how to read in Su Ergou''s house. San Xiao is just ying soy sauce, while scribbling and shaking his head. The main student is Su Ergou. Don''t look at Su Ergou who is yful on weekdays, but he is very serious about learning things from Wei Ting. The proper behavior of a little fan is, of course, also taught by Wei Ting. Su Xiaoxiao brought a basket of needles and thread over, and pretended to sit next to Su Ergou. "I sew a few pieces of clothes, so what? It''s expensive to light a few oilmps, and the family is not well-off, so I''ll just live and use the oilmps here. I won''t eavesdrop on you guys!" If she hadn''t just given her so much money, Wei Ting would have believed that "the family is not well-off". Wei Ting didn''t say anything, and continued to teach Su Ergou. Three little ones like Su Xiaoxiao so much that they are eager to show her their little doodles. "Mother, Xiao Axe wrote it." Xiaohu shows off his... circle circle fork circle circle fork. Su Xiaoxiao said: "Very good, Xiaohu is really smart!" The big tiger and the two tigers should also bemended. Su Xiaoxiao raised her ears to rub the ss while dealing with the three little ones. Not to brag or ck, Wei Ting''s speech is really good. Any word, he can tell a story. Su Ergou, a little bully who doesn''t like to study, only likes to recruit cats and dogs, and uncover the tiles on the house, even thinks that studying doesn''t seem so annoying anymore. Su Ergou said, "Brother-inw, you speak better than Master." Wei Ting asked, "Have you ever been to school?" Su Ergou said, "There is a private school in Qianshui Vige where Su Yu''s mother-inw lives. When I was a child, I went there to study for a few days, but my master thought I was stupid and mischievous, so he wouldn''t let me go." He didn''t want to go, he hated that master. Brother-inw is different. Brother-inw never scolds him for being stupid, and he doesn''t scold him if he remembers it wrong. "These are the new words you learned today, you can copy them." Wei Ting handed Su Ergou a copybook and a stack of white paper. The characters on the copybook arerge and square, so Su Xiaoxiao can read clearly without getting too close, and the stroke order is also marked on it. Su Ergou scratched his head depressed, he could read, but he really didn''t like to write. Also, why are there so many? When is he going to write this? Wei Ting stood up lightly: "After writing it, give it to me tomorrow, I''ll go to rest first." Su Ergou grabbed the writing brush bitterly: "Got it, brother-inw." As soon as Wei Ting left, Su Xiao took a small stack of copybooks on the table. "I''ll write a few for you!" "But sister, can you write?" Su Xiaoxiao mentioned the brush that Wei Ting used, and said without changing his face: "Hey, who can''t follow it?" Su Ergou felt that what his sister said seemed to make sense, so he divided some copybooks into the past: "Sister, then you can help me write a few more!" Su Xiaoxiao generously responded: "It''s done!" Su Ergouzy crawled onto the bed and went to sleep. The two brothers have a good rtionship and are not so detached. Su Xiaoxiao brought a small low table and sat on the bed: "Go over!" "Oh." Su Ergou rolled the quilt and moved inward. San Xiao saw this, and immediately threw away the toy in his hand, and crawled on the bed. Su Xiaoxiao practiced calligraphy with her legs crossed. Three little dogs turned somersaults behind her and had a lot of fun! Chapter 109: Same bed (two more) Chapter 109: Same bed (two more) Chapter 109 The same bed (two more) After they rolled a few times, they would rub their small heads on Su Xiaoxiao''s body. It was very light and would not disturb her writing. Su Xiaoxiao wanted tough. She inexplicably felt like a charging pile, and three little ones could keep going. It was half an hour after Su Xiaoxiao finished practicing thest word. Su Ergou went to bed early, snoring, snoring, fart, and fart, and the three little dogs also ran out of electricity and fell asleep. Su Xiaoxiao rubbed her slightly sore wrist, looking at the thick stack of results on her table, full of sense of aplishment. She got out of bed gently, put away the table, and stuffed the three little animals into the quilt one by one. After finishing this, she went back to the East Room. I thought it was this hour, and Wei Ting had already rested, but as soon as she entered the room, she saw Wei Ting sitting in the room wiping the dagger. Su Xiaoxiao''s saliva is first-ss. Ah, I covet this dagger! Seriously suspect this guy did it on purpose! The purpose of is to lure her with a dagger to hand over the token in exchange! It''s a pity, she can''t get the token at this moment, so she can only stare and stare. Su Xiaoxiao swallowed her saliva and walked over unhurriedly: "I don''t sleep in the middle of the night and sharpen my knives in the room, why? You want to make money and kill yourself?" Wei Ting said lightly: "You know it''s midnight, does it take so long to sew clothes?" Su Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes: "I... just like to sew for so long!" Wei Ting: "Huh." Su Xiaoxiao shook her head: "I''m not going to practice calligraphy anyway!" Wei Ting: "..." After the lights were turned off, the twoy on the soft bed. Although they have been in the same room for many days, in fact, the two of them did not take a step beyond the thunderous pool. Su Xiaoxiao blinked and asked, "Wei Ting, why did you just say ''does it take so long to sew clothes''? Do you think I''ve been away for too long and you can''t sleep when I leave you alone in the room? ah?" Wei Ting said calmly: "No." Su Xiaoxiao: "Oh." Su Xiaoxiao said again: "Then why did you wait for me toe before sleeping?" Wei Ting said: "Who is waiting for you? Don''t be sentimental." "Humph." Su Xiaoxiao snorted weakly, turned over and turned her back to him. After thinking about it, he turned it over and stared at his perfect profile face for a moment. The handsome man is on the side, so you can''t eat it, but it''s good to have a look! Not long after, Su Xiaoxiao''s eyelids started to fight, and he couldn''t open them again. The night was quiet. Listening to the even breathing on his side, Wei Ting''s heart gradually became more stable. The hatred and distracting thoughts that kept surging in his mind gradually faded away, he closed his eyes, and fell into a deep sleep. Su Xiaoxiao got up early to do business, but Xiao Wu and Liu Ping were earlier. Su Xiaoxiao opened the door for the two of them: "Did you wait for a long time?" "No, just arrived." Xiao Wu said. The two entered the house. Su Xiaoxiao said to Liu Ping, "Brother Liu, you don''t have to wait so early." Liu Ping is mainly in charge of carpentry and transportation. After the dim sum is finished, he cane over again. Liu Ping smiled honestly and honestly: "I''lle over to see if I can help, chop wood, carry water, burn fire, I can do it!" Su Xiao said: "Ergou can do these jobs." Liu Ping said: "Let the two dogs sleep longer!" There is a reason for Su Xiaoxiao to split the time between the couple, not only the difference in the division ofbor, but also for the big and small plums. "The two children are still young, it''s not like before the separation, so many adults watched." The ce where they live now is by the fish pond. It is very secluded and has no neighbors. If a thiefes, the two children are in danger. Liu Ping thinks it shouldn''t be. The vige is quite safe, and he locked the door when he came out, so no one else could get in. Su Xiaoxiao said: "Big Brother Liu, you''d better go back. Come back after dawn." Xiao Wu said, "Listen to what Da Ya has to say." "Eh... OK!" Liu Ping scratched his head and went back. As it turns out, thankfully he came back. Because he just arrived at the door of the house, he found that the door lock had been picked. The copper locks used in the countryside are not veryplicated, and they are slightly open. Liu Ping frowned and hurried into the house. "Plum!" "Woo-" Plum''s suppressed cries came from inside the house. Liu Ping kicked open the door of the sisters'' room. Plum was being pressed by a person on the bed and covered her mouth. "Plum, are you all right?" He rushed over to support his shivering daughter. Meizi was afraid to cry: "Fatherthere is a thief" Meizi was half asleep, and felt that someone had entered the house. She called Dad, but the man didn''t answer. She realized that something was wrong and wanted to call for help, but she just called twice before being tightly covered by the man. The man panicked, covering his mouth and nose together. If Liu Ping came a littleter, Meizi would have been suffocated to death. The man got up and fled. How could Liu Ping let him seed? Running up is a kick, kicking the man to the ground! Liu Ping pped the other side hard. This person Liu Ping knew, was Zhang Xiaoshi from the vige, and he was honestly looking at him on weekdays. Who would have thought that he would do such a thing. Liu Ping beat people to the point where there was too much gas out and little inflow, and he didn''t stop until Li Zheng heard the sound. At this moment, he can''t be more d that he was kicked back by Da Ya, otherwise Da Meizi would really have an ident. Xiao Meizi didn''t wake up, what if Zhang Xiaoshi did something to Dameizi and she woke up? Are you going to be killed by Zhang Xiaoshi together? Liu Ping was frightened for a while, and then gave Zhang Xiaoshi a kick! This matter is really too bad, Li Zheng did not cover up, and went to report to the official after dawn. Zhang Xiaoshi was taken away by officials. After this incident, Liu Ping and Xiao Wu''s work hours werepletely staggered. Xiao Wu came to work first. After dawn, she went back to see the children, and Liu Ping came back to work. If the child wakes up early,e over with Liu Ping. In the morning, Mrs. Wu and her children were at Xiao Su''s house, and they had to do salted duck eggs and some processing work. She worked almost until noon. Liu Ping is more flexible in time, he is always on call, he may have to go shopping at night, or asionally have some carpentry work in the afternoon. Su Xiaoxiao still set up a stall in the alley near Kam Kee, but it was not the shabby stall it used to be. She has her own stall car, and also has the banner signboard written by Wei Ting - Su Ji. The word-of-mouth on the birthday banquet brought Su Ji a lot of poprity. Now they don''t have to take the traffic of Jin Kee at all. Instead, Jin Kee became Su Ji because they sold the wife cake and chestnut cake of the same style as them. The "high recement". The so-called high recement means that you can''t eat Su Ji, so you spend a lot of money to buy Kam Kee to satisfy your cravings. Without the egg yolk provided by Su Xiaoxiao, Kam Kee''s egg yolk cake would not be able to make it, unless they bought it from the capital, but in that case, the cost would be unstoppable. And because of Mrs. Qi''s dislike, they lost several high-end customers! I want to take orders from Gaomen again, but I can''t! In stark contrast to Kam Kee, is the rapidly rising Su Ji. How popr is Su Ji''s dim sum? As soon as Su Ji sets out, there will be no one at the gate of Jin Kee! No one would have imagined that Jin Kee has been on fire for 30 years, and the one who defeated it was actually a roadside stall in the countryside! What''s delicious at roadside stalls? Sorry, Mrs. Qi also eats it! Dean Shen also eats it! Are you noble? Just you don''t eat? Love to eat or not, we eat! "Oops! Xiongtai in front of me is merciful! I''ve been in line for a long time! Leave me two!" "You''ve only been in line for half a day! I''ve been in line for three days! I didn''t buy it once!" "Girls, please cook more next time, it''s not enough to eat!" "Yeah! If you have business, don''t stop doing it! Who will you save money for!" Shopkeeper He was sitting in the wing upstairs. He heard these words once and vomited blood once! Chapter 110: amazing (one more) Chapter 110: amazing (one more) Chapter 110 Amazing (one more) It''s just that he can''t do anything, who made Su Ji be the sweet pastry of Qi''s family? Mrs. Qi said, next time you will meet Su Ji! With the Qi family covering him, no one in the town would dare to suppress Su Ji''s business! Downstairs, Su Xiaoxiao could notugh or cry. It''s not that she doesn''t want to do more. In fact, she has done a lot. From 100 a day before, now more than 300 a day, but even this is still not enough to sell. As for expanding the production scale of dim sum, she has no such consideration for the time being. Mrs. Qi''s birthday banquet gave her anotheryer of inspiration. Of course, whether it can be implemented depends on the subsequent fermentation of the birthday banquet. It is never easy to squeeze into a new market. She must have patience, strength and luck. "Sister, it''s sold out!" Su Ergou said. Some are happy, and some are still unfulfilled. Its sold out too fast, its not fun yet! "Close the stall." Su Xiaoxiao said. "Okay!" Su Ergou obediently put away the folding table. On the other side, Father Su swaggered over with a big knife. He smiled and said, "Daughter! It''s sold out so soon?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "Dad, you don''t have toe together tomorrow, you can sleep more at home." Dad Su waved his hand: "That won''t work! What if Dad is not around, and some people who don''t have long eyes and are self-righteous and y tricks?" Su Xiaoxiao put the tray back in the basket: "No, they don''t have that courage anymore." Father Su took his daughter''s big basket and carried it on his shoulders: "That''s not certain! Father will protect you for a while!" Su Xiaoxiao nced at him and said sharply, "Father, you actually just don''t want to learn to farm." Su Cheng: "Cough!" What nonsense are you talking about! "Oh, I''m going to see if that **** Zhang Dao is back, I''m going to hack him to death!" Su Cheng slipped away with oil on the soles of his feet! Shopkeeper He upstairs was frowning. Cut people? real or fake? Is there a normal family in this family? But Su Xiaoxiao''s novel is right, shopkeeper He really doesn''t dare to touch Su Xiaoxiao easily now. First, this family is too good at fighting, and ordinary trainers can''t help them, unless he spends more money to go to Fucheng to hire more powerful experts, but that''s not something you can get casually. As the saying goes, the soft is afraid of the hard, the hard is afraid of the horizontal, and the horizontal is afraid of death. He is horizontal, and everyone in this family will die! Secondly, he only blocked them once, and the girl joined forces with the surnamed Sun to grab a big business from Kam Kee. He always felt that if he blocked them further, he might have suffered even greater losses. He has to take it easy and think long term! Su Xiaoxiao and Su Ergou returned to the vige first. By the well at the entrance of the vige, many vigers came to fetch water. They saw the siblings. Su Ergou has grown taller visibly to the naked eye. Originally, he was half a head shorter than Su Xiaoxiao, but now it is close to Su Xiaoxiao''s eyebrows. Su''s small changes are also great. Thest time I weighed myself was more than half a month ago, and I lost 20 pounds. Su Xiaoxiao felt that she should have lost 8 or 9 pounds in these days, and her waistband was obviously loosened. The vigers could also see that her face became smaller. And the skin is really supple. The vigers looked at her, their eyes could hardly move. "Da Ya! You''re done with Ergou? How is your business today?" is Aunt Liu. Su Xiaoxiao said politely, "Thanks to you, it''s not bad." "Sister Fat!" Goudan greeted her. "Does your throat still hurt?" Su Xiaoxiao asked him. Goudan shook his head: "It doesn''t hurt anymore!" Goudan is the little guy who went back to her and took the fishbone. He used to be afraid of Fatty Su, but now he is not afraid, and he praises Fatty Su when he meets everyone. Some people don''t mean to call Fat Ya, and Su Xiaoxiao is used to this name. The women began to whisper. "Have you noticed that Fatty has be more beautiful?" "You just found out?" "Are you thin?" "My face is white and tender. It used to be ck and yellow, and I also had e." "You should be a little girl, they are married! I heard that as long as a man is powerful, a woman is nothing - nourished!" These aunts went into a yellow ent as they talked. Su Xiaoxiao decisively pulled Su Ergou away. "Pang Ya''s face is almost better than Jin Niang''s." Sun''s daughter-inw just finished speaking when Su Jinniang came over with a bucket. Someone pulled the sleeve of the daughter-inw of the Sun family. The daughter-inw of the Sun family quickly shut her mouth when she saw it. I hope that what Su Jinniang said just now was not heard by Su Jinniang, otherwise it would be embarrassing. Su Jinniang greeted everyone as usual, chatting andughing. I shouldn''t have heard... The daughter-inw of the Sun family is relieved. Su Jinniang walked back after finishing the water, her face quickly sank. Su Yuniang refused to go back to her husband''s house, so Zheng Lanxiu and Feng Guizi really lived in the old Su''s house and would not leave. When Su Jinniang walked to the door with a bucket of water, she saw Feng Guizi staring at a certain ce with a look of drooling. Su Jinniang followed his gaze and saw Su Fatya and Su Ergou who were gradually moving away. Fatty Su entered the house and looked down. Feng Guizi smacked his lips, turned back to the house, and bumped into Su Jinniang. He hurriedly put on a smile: "Oh, the big girl is back! Going to fetch water? Why don''t you tell me, I''ll fight! Come ande! Give it to me!" Su Jinniang frowned and avoided his salty pig hands: "I''ll do it myself!" Feng Guizi smiled. Su Jinniang entered the house in disgust. Dinner was made by Su Jinniang and Mrs. Fang. There were six dishes, one soup, four vegetarian dishes. The meat dishes were a bowl of Chinese cabbage, roasted fatty pork, and a te of fried fish wrapped in flour. The conditions of the old Su family are not bad in the vige, but they dont eat meat all the time, especially after the New Year, when the family usually eats meat for half a month. This is a guest at home, so Mr. Su asked Fang to make two meat dishes. Su Yuniang is confinement and still eats in her own room. Women do not serve the table, this is the rule of the country, and it is also the rule of the old Su family. Mrs. Su, Mrs. Fang and Su Jinniang usually sit in the kitchen to eat, but Zheng Lanxiu is a guest after all, so its hard to tell her to sumb to the kitchen, so she went to the main room to set a table by herself. Zheng Lanxiu''s bowl was finished, and Su Jinniang went to the kitchen to add rice to her. Su Xiaoxiao happened to pass by the back door, and was going to go up the mountain to dig some wild vegetables and make three little wild vegetable balls. Su Jinniang took a close look at her and her face changed slightly. Old Su''s family only eats two meals, and the second meal is earlier, unlike Xiao Su''s family who eats three meals a day, and only makes dinner at night. It was still early, and Su Fatya''s appearance was clear at a nce. The person is still the same person, but it seems to be different everywhere. It seems...not so fat, and the skin has improved, white and lustrous, and can be broken by blowing bullets. Is this really Fatty Su? Why did it suddenly look good? Su Xiaoxiao nced at her: "Why are you looking at me? I didn''t learn how to dress you today!" Su Jinniang squeezed her fingers jealously. Back in the main room, Su Jinniang handed the prepared meal to Zheng Lanxiu and sat down beside Mrs Fang. The two tables of men and women are not far apart, and Feng Guizi is sitting behind her. She picked up the bowl, tugged at the rice, and said in a low voice, "Pangya Su is true. At this hour, she is still running up the mountain by herself, so she is not afraid of not being able toe back if she encounters any danger." Feng Guizi''s ears perked up. Little chubby girl... went up the mountain alone? ! Teng Mong bread knife is indeed the king of sharpness, let me sacrifice the knife with blood in the first week o()o Today is Fang Fangzai with a code word Chapter 111: Abuse (two more) Chapter 111: Abuse (two more) Chapter 111 Abuse of scum (two more) After dinner, Feng Guizi went out. Feng Guizi is not a child, nor is it the first time he hase to the vige. He knows many vigers in the vige. Zheng Lanxiu and the old Su family didn''t take it to heart, they just thought he was wandering around the vige. There is only one way from Lao Sus house to the back mountain. Going along the way to the east is where the vigers usually gather firewood. The more daring folks will go a little further, hunting, catching fish, or digging wild vegetables. The wild vegetables that Su Ergou dugst time, Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t name. They were like the tahini that he had eaten in his previous life. . Chop up the minced pork and puree it, then beat in egg whites and coat with flour. Whether it is fried in oil or steamed in a steamer, it is very delicious and tender. Call~ Su Xiaoxiao climbed halfway up the mountain in one breath. I remember the first time I climbed, I took three or four breaks in the middle, panting like a calf, and dumped more than 20 pounds of fat. Not only did my body feel lighter, but my heart and lung function became stronger. "Er Gou said, it was dug on the edge of the old locust tree. Where is the old locust tree?" Su Xiaoxiao raised her sleeves to wipe the sweat, and looked around for the old locust tree in Su Ergou''s mouth. She couldnt get here by chopping wood before, so she wasnt too familiar with this ce. But it''s early now, so I''m not in a hurry. "Ah! I saw it!" The old locust tree was blocked by a few pine trees, but it was actually more than ten steps to the right. Su Xiaoxiao walked over with a small backpack, crouched down, took out a shovel and started shoveling snow. The snow melted a lot, and only a thinyer remained, and without digging twice, green wild vegetables were exposed. Su Xiaoxiao smiled and put the small backpack on the side. This kind of wild vegetable is cut with scissors, leaving the root, and it can continue to grow. Su Xiaoxiao put away the shovel and took out the scissors. One, two, three... Su Xiaoxiao squatted on the ground, moved forward while cutting, and unknowingly installed most of the frame. "It should be enough to eat for a long time, you can go back." Su Xiaoxiao pped her hands, put the scissors away, grabbed the backpack and prepared to go down the mountain. At this moment, a figure suddenly rushed forward, blocking her way. is Feng Guizi. Feng Guizi smiled and walked towards Su Xiaoxiao: "Oh, isn''t this fat? How about going up the mountain to dig wild vegetables? Did you find them? Do you want me to help you?" Su Xiaoxiao frowned lightly. Why did Feng Guizie? Feng Guizi was empty-handed, not like he went up the mountain to chop wood, catch fish, or dig wild vegetables. Su Xiaoxiao gave him a cold look. Feng Guizi was a rtive of the old Su family, and he had nothing to do with him. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t bother to pay attention to him, and went straight to the road. Feng Guizi smiled slyly and blocked Su Xiaoxiao with three or two steps. "Hey - don''t rush to leave, you look so tired, don''t you feel tired? Come on, give me the basket! I''ll take you down the mountain for you!" "You girls with delicate skin and tender meat shouldn''t do such rough work!" "Your husband really doesn''t know how to love you! A beautiful little daughter-inw like you should be on the kang!" "It''s okay, Brother Feng loves you!" Feng Guizi is not a native of the vige after all. Although he has heard some of the notoriety of the Xiao Su family, he has never really experienced the power of Su Fatya. In his opinion, he is a man, and Su Fatya can''t beat her no matter what. As long as she has raw rice and cooked rice, does Fatty Su dare to publicize it? Even if it was really publicized, the big deal was that she insisted that she seduced him. She is so fat and has a bad reputation, who would believe that he could like her? The big deal is being scolded by Zheng Lanxiu''s mother-inw, and there are a lot of pieces of meat! While thinking about it, Feng Guizi became more daring, opened his arms and rushed towards Fatty Su! He nned to hold Su Fatya in his arms. If Su Fatya escaped, he would continue to hold her. Little did he know, Fatty Su raised her leg and kicked him down! Feng Guizi mmed into a big horse! You know, this is snow, the snow is soft, however, his teeth fell apart! This is so powerful! Feng Guizi fell into doubt about life. I don''t me him for being so surprised. When ordinary people encounter being molested, they are either too frightened to move, or they are too scared to scream. is not just hiding. Who can be like Fatty Su, it''s just a kick when youe up! Su Xiaoxiao has always been ruthless in dealing with such wretched **** embryos. She took a step forward and kicked Feng Guizi''s lower back again. Feng Guizi was kicked away again! He felt that his internal organs were disced, he hit the big tree behind him, and the joints made a crisp sound. I don''t know which bone was broken... Feng Guizi cursed in the bottom of his heart in pain! Su Xiaoxiao came to him slowly. and Feng Guizi, she didn''t even bother to talk, she just raised her foot again. Feng Guizi was scared, he was really scared! "Fat Ya! Be merciful! I was wrong! I won''t stand in your way again! Let me go!" "Blocking the way?" Su Xiaoxiao said, "Did you just want to block my way?" "I..." Feng Guizi was frightened and shivered, "I...I want to help you get something...Oops" Dishonesty. Su Xiaoxiao gave him another kick. Feng Guizi went half-life. He howled! It''s a pity, it''s deep in the woods, no one can hear his cry. Feng Guiziy on the ground and cried: "Fat Ya! No! Big Ya... Big Ya spare your life!" Su Xiaoxiao said: "Daya is also your name?" Feng Guizi quickly changed his words: "Susu Susu... Miss Su! Woman Su! I was wrong! I shouldn''t do anything to you! I don''t dare! You...you let me go..." He cried so badly, snot and tears. Su Xiaoxiao was disgusting, she didn''t even bother to kick, and stepped directly in front of him. Feng Guizi really gave up at this moment, and dared not have any unreasonable thoughts about Su Fatya. The Su family bully is well-deserved! Su Xiaoxiao stopped abruptly without taking a few steps. Feng Guizi was about to get up, when he saw her posture, he hugged his head and squatted down in fright! Su Xiaoxiao turned around! "Stop fighting! Female hero! I really really knew I was wrong-" "To shut up!" Su Xiaoxiao Li drink! Feng Guizi choked, his voice stuck in his throat. Su Xiaoxiao held her breath, listening to the movement in the distance, her expression became more and more solemn. Feng Guizi also noticed that something was wrong with her, not against himself, but "There''s something in the woods..." Su Xiaoxiao murmured, ring at Feng Guizi, it was this guy''s cries that provoke something that shouldn''t have been invited. Su Xiaoxiao ran away! Feng Guizi chased after him: "Woman! Wait for me! Don''t leave me here alone!" "Roar--" From the depths of the jungle came the roar of a mountain overlord. Feng Guizi''s face changed suddenly: "It''s a big bug!" Chapter 112: Domineering (one more) Chapter 112: Domineering (one more) Chapter 112 Domineering (one more) The big worm is not a worm, but a tiger, the king of the mountain. The ce where Su Xiaoxiao digs for wild vegetables is not too deep. Generally speaking, they can''t encounter wild beasts. It can only be said that they have bad luck today. Many animals hibernate in winter, and those who do not hibernate also reduce their daily activities, which makes it difficult to prey onrge insects. The big worm expanded its predation range, and with Feng Guizi''s screeching voice, it sessfully caught the big worm''s attention. Su Xiaoxiao gave Feng Guizi a cold look: "If I had known, it would be better to kill you with one knife!" Feng Guizi said with a sad face: "Su Nvxia spare your life!" If Su Xiaoxiao had experienced the rigorous training of the army in her previous life, Su Xiaoxiao would not be afraid of a big bug, but now she is a 170-80 jins little fat paper It is difficult to fight recklessly, thirty-six strategies are the best! Unfortunately, the worms are much faster than them. Its not surprising to think about it, the big worm is the king of the mountain, and the jungle is its territory, so that the two human races can escape from under their noses? The big bug quickly caught up with the two of them, and one jumped up, blocking their way. Su Minor tunes the direction. The big bug continues to keep up! Facts have proved that a two-legged man really cant run a four-legged man if he is not light-hearted. When they were forced into an open space by the big bug, Su Xiaoxiao knew that he could no longer give his back to the big bug. There is no obstacle to cover, and the big insect can easily knock one of them to the ground with a neat jump. A big worm that is hungry for a winter is very scary, and will never let go of its prey easily. Its eyes swept back and forth between Su Xiaoxiao and Feng Guizi, as if secretly measuring which prey was more delicious. Feng Guizi is thin and shriveled, and the flesh looks old and woody. Su Xiaoxiao is different. She is fat and plump and looks very tender and juicy. The big worm decisively drooled at Su Xiaoxiao. However, Su Xiaoxiao''s tonnage is a bit prohibitive for the big insects. I have never seen such a "monster". is round, a bit like a growing bear cub. The big worm began to probe carefully. Su Xiaoxiao understands that she must not show her timidity at this time, otherwise once the big bug determines that he is a weak prey, he willunch an all-out attack on her! She has to find a chance to subdue the big bug in the big bug''s temptation! This is easier said than done. Although he has experienced all kinds of rigorous training in his previous life, he has never really fought a tiger, and hecks actualbat experience in fighting tigers. can only be yed on the spot. The big bug roared at Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao did not dodge or evade, and her eyes were very calm. Feng Guizi, who was beside him, was paralyzed on the ground with fright, his limbs were weak, and he couldn''t even call for help. He also didn''t understand how Fatty Su managed to stay calm in the face of danger. If she was a man, she should be scared to pee now! Seeing that his roar didn''t scare away the prey, the big worm was a little hesitant, gave up and rushed forward, but slowly approached Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao took out the shovel in the basket. When the big worm was about ten paces away from Su Xiaoxiao, it suddenly jumped up, not directly hitting, but first kicking on the side of the tree, and then twisting and jumping on the other big tree, each tree The body of the tree only stays for a moment. seems to be borrowing strength, but also like concealing the figure. I go! This tiger can actually move! If Su Xiaoxiao had not been trained, he would have been dazzled by now. ! The big worm rushed over! Su Xiaoxiao took a shovel! Feel the power and anger from Chubby Paper! ! The big bug was shot down to the ground! My brain is buzzing! Su Xiaoxiao did her best, and the price was that half of her chubby arm was numb. Feng Guizi looked dumbfounded. He has no dazzling eyes, right? Pangya Su patted a big bug down? ! The big bug is not so easy to be hurt, and it will not give up easily. The survivalw of the jungle has always been cruel. It has been hungry for a winter. If it does not eat its prey, it will die. So it must be full today no matter what! It rushed towards Su Xiaoxiao again. Su Xiaoxiao: Hehe, are you the only one who can move? Well, indeed only you can. This little fat body can''t run... Su Xiaoxiao waited for work with ease, braked with stillness, and took a few breaths to fight the big bug about ten strokes. Click! The shovel broke! Isn''t it? at this time? ! The big bug took the opportunity to m Su Xiaoxiao on the ground. Su Xiaoxiao grabbed the backpack that fell on the ground, and grabbed the big worm''s **** mouth! "Feng Kidnapper!" She turned her head and drank. Feng Guizi: "Huh?" What are you doing? Fatty Su called him? What are you calling him for? He was afraid "Give me the scissors!" said Fatty Su. The dropped scissors were behind the big bug, and Feng Guizi did not dare to go over. He was slumped under a big tree, and there happened to be several big rocks on the side. He grabbed a small pebble tremblingly, and threw it on the big worm without any strength. Snapped. The hit is a hit, but unfortunately the force is so light that there is no sound. Su Xiaoxiao''s face darkened: You are scratching your itch! However, Feng Guizi''s actions still caught the attention of Da Zong. The big worm turned his head and looked at Feng Guizi with thick saliva. Feng Guizi turned pale with fright, and without knowing where the strength came from, he got up and ran away! In fact, Big Bug is not very interested in Feng Guizi, but when he ran like this, Big Bug''s instinct to chase his prey was stimted, he even gave up Su Xiaoxiao and chased Feng Guizi. The big worm bit Feng Guizi''s left calf. "what--" Feng Guizi screamed and fell into the snow! The tiger fangs prated his flesh and blood flowed for a while! Now, Feng Guizi is really a kidnapper. He almost fainted from the pain! The opportunity is fleeting! It''s now! Su Xiaoxiao picked up the scissors on the ground, sped them tightly with both hands, ran quickly, and stabbed the big insect''s neck! She pierced the carotid artery, which can quickly cut off the oxygen supply to the brain, making the living body enter a state of hypoxia or even anaerobicity. In this case, consciousness will be scattered and strength will be lost. As long as the wound is big enough, deep enough, and precise enough, it will lose its aggressiveness in the shortest time! "Roar--" The big bug was in pain, let go of Feng Guizi''s leg, turned his head and struggled, trying to get rid of Su Xiaoxiao''s attack. Su Xiaoxiao mmed the whole pair of scissors down! The worm roared and threw Su Xiaoxiao out! Su Xiaoxiao twisted and knelt on one knee, holding her palms on the ground to stabilize her figure! Feng Guizi only felt that at this moment, Fatty Su was iparably handsome! The big worm roared, venting its pain and anger, it rolled on the ground a few times, and finally fell on Feng Guizi! Feng Guizi **** his crotch! what! He''s going to be eaten by worms! However, the imagined pain did note. The big worm suddenly stopped moving, lying on top of him gasping for breath, drooling, his breath getting weaker and weaker, until he couldn''t breathe anymore. A new month has begun. Happy June 1 everyone! Chapter 113: Three Treasures (two more) Chapter 113: Three Treasures (two more) Chapter 113 Three Treasures (two more) The surroundings became very quiet. The rich **** smell, mixed with the unpleasant smell of urine, made Feng Guizi nauseous for a while. Big, big bug is dead? Killed by Su Fatya? Fatty Su... Killed a big bug? Feng Guizi was so shocked that he even forgot the pain in his leg. Several big men couldn''t kill a big worm, but Fatty Su did it. Did you just eat bear heart and leopard gall? Actually came to tease her? When Feng Guizi looked at Su Fatya again, he was no longer looking at a woman. Can kill the big worm, doesn''t it mean that Su Fatya is more terrifying than the big worm? Feng Guizi is shaking like a sieve! Su Xiaoxiao didn''t have time to care about what Feng Guizi was thinking at this moment. Fighting with the big worm exhausted her physical strength, she had to take a while to live. I just said that my cardiopulmonary function has improved, but after a fight I found out that I am still far from my goal. No wonder so many people give up after losing half of their weight loss. You think that you have taken a big step, but it is actually just a small step. Willpower is broken. Su Xiaoxiao raised her head and looked at the gradually cloudy sky. She will not give up, in her dictionary, there is no two words to give up! Su Xiaoxiao raised her hand to wipe the sweat. Suddenly, a drop of blood fell down. She thought it was a big bug and didn''t care, but as soon as she got up, she noticed something was wrong. What''s the matter with her head dizzy? She looked at the back of her hand again, there was a slender slit on it, which was cut at some point. This is very strange, the pain nerves in this body are abnormally developed, and the pain is not due to the thick clothes and thick fat, but she is extremely sensitive to such damaged wounds. "Why doesn''t it hurt?" "The back of the hand... there is still some ck hair..." "This is" poisoned? No one here has poisoned her, Feng Guizi doesn''t have this ability, and Da Zong doesn''t have this IQ, so there is only one possibility. In the process of escaping or fighting the big bug, she identally cut the poison ivy along the way. The sap of this poison ivy has the effect of paralyzing nerves, causing her to not notice the pain. She fell back to the ground. "Da Ya... Can you help me remove the big bugs from my body?" Feng Guizi asked weakly. Even if it was a dead worm, he was still terrified. Su Xiaoxiao did not speak. Feng Guizi looked at her strangely: "Da Ya, what''s wrong with you? Are you tired? There seems to be something wrong with your face... Da Ya..." Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes darkened and she fainted. Xiao Su''s house. The three little ones were ying in the backyard, and they became irritable while ying, scratching their heads and spinning in circles. This is a sign of extreme anxiety. They haven''t been like this for a long time. To be precise, since he came to Xinghua Vige and stayed at Xiao Sus house, by observing Niudan and other children in the vige, they learned and behaved well and gradually became normal children. But in fact, only Wei Ting and the man in ck understood that the three little guys were different from ordinary children. "Come here," Wei Ting said to the three. The three of them grabbed their heads and came to his side with frowns. is very grumpy. Very upset. arched back and forth in his arms, still scratching his head, the small tender skin on his head was about to be scratched. Wei Ting took their hands and tried to divert their attention: "Do you want to eat?" The three shook their heads. "Feed the horse?" The three also shook their heads. Seeing the ufortable and restless appearance of the three, Wei Ting felt distressed, but he didn''t know how tofort them. If she were there "grown ups!" The man in ck leaped into the yard, knelt down on one knee and gave a salute. Just as he was about to report something, Father Su came out of the house. He made a slight vertical and leaped onto the roof. "Son-inw, have you seen Da Ya?" Su Cheng asked. "No." Wei Ting said. Father Su went to the main room again: "Er Gou! Did you see your sister?" Su Ergou said: "It seems that I went to the mountains to dig wild vegetables." "When did you go?" Father Su asked again. Su Ergou thought about it for a while: "Well...haven''t it been a while?" Su Xiaoxiao often goes up the mountain, digs wild vegetables, and chops firewood, mainly to lose weight, and it usually takes a long time to go. "Father, are you okay?" Su Ergou asked. Father Su frowned: "I''m freaking out here, no, I have to look for it!" "I''m going too!" Su Ergou said. "Okay!" Father Su did not refuse. He went to the backyard to greet Wei Ting and asked him to watch the three children, and then went up the mountain with Su Ergou. The man in ck has a strange expression: Obviously my young master, my grown-ups will of course watch it, do I need you to remind me? but-- That scene just now was really like a family... "grown ups!" The man in ck almost forgot his business, he volleyed down and nced at the three little ones who were restless in Wei Ting''s arms: "Little sons... Are you ill again?" Wei Ting gave him a cold look. The man in ck hurriedly bowed his head: "My subordinates slipped!" Wei Ting patted the backs of the three, trying to soothe their emotions. The three of them were very ufortable, but they couldn''t express it. Wei Ting has nothing to do, and even more so for people in ck. Forget it, lets talk about the information I found first! "My lord, this subordinate just found out that Lord Jing Xiaohou is in Xinghua Town! My lord, do you want to" Wei Ting got up and went out. In the evening, another snow fell in the mountains. Feng Guizi''s calf was bitten, and the pain was so severe that he could not walk a few steps, and sat down on the ground. The snow on the ground has almost melted, only some vegetation is covered with a thinyer. In front of him is a dead worm, and to the side is the sleepy Su Fatya. It is worth mentioning that the distance between him and Su Fatya is farther than that between him and Da Zong. If Su Fatya fainted in front of him an hour ago, why would he be so unhappy that he was dancing? But after experiencing a series of near-death escapes, he was already frightened, how could he dare to think about Su Fatya in the slightest? Combined with his leg injury, he felt like he was dying. "Pangya Su...don''t die...how can I go down the mountain when you die?" "Get up and carry me down the mountain..." "Why don''t you call someone..." "Woooo..." Soon, Feng Guizi also fell into a pool of blood due to excessive blood loss. "Daughter!" "sister--" Father Su and Su Ergou were looking for Su Xiaoxiao''s trail in the forest. It''s not good if the snow melts, and you can''t even see the footprints. Su Cheng got angry in a hurry: "Why shouldn''t I make a sound? Isn''t it near here?" Su Ergou said: "But if you are digging wild vegetables, this is the area!" Heavy snow fell one after another, quietly burying the already thin clues. Dad Su looked at the silent mountain forest and felt uneasy for a while. It''s getting dark, where did you go? The day after tomorrow will be updated, please ask for a guaranteed monthly pass~ Chapter 114: Care (one more) Chapter 114: Care (one more) Chapter 114 Care (one more) Su Xiaoxiaoy in the cold grass, letting the goose feather-like snow fall on her face and body. She could not perceive the pain and the cold, and could not tell whether it was the effect of poison ivy or whether she was frozen. Is an illusion? How could she hear someone calling her. But she couldn''t make any sound. After finally being reborn once, is that the exnation here? The eyelids are getting heavier and heavier. After falling asleep at this time...you can''t wake up again, right? But really... can''t hold on anymore. When was in a daze, she vaguely saw a tall figure walking towards her. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she fell into aa. Wei Ting squatted down, touched her forehead, and picked up her injured little fat hand. I usually cry like that with a scratch, but now I don''t know how many tears I''m going to shed with this inch-long hole. "grown ups!" After checking the surroundings, the man in ck reported, "A wounded man, a dead worm, the man was bitten by a worm, and the worm... died from being stabbed in the throat. The scissors were unhappy, they were stabbed at least twice. ." Wei Ting frowned. The man in ck looked at Feng Guizi and then at Su Xiaoxiao: "Sir, who stabbed them?" The technique of the scissors was so cruel that it was hard to believe that it was done by an ordinary person. However, apart from the two of them, there was no trace of a third person at the scene. Wei Ting didn''t speak, and looked at the wound on Su Xiaoxiao''s hand with a cold expression. The man in ck also came over to take a look, dipped his fingertips a bit of the dried blood on the back of her hand, and put it on the tip of her nose to smell it. "My lord, she was cut by poison ivy." "Is it serious?" Wei Ting asked. The man in ck thought for a while: "It might be serious to switch to another woman." Wei Ting frowned: "What do you mean?" The man in ck muttered: "The wound is not deep, she is so fat, this dose will not kill her, she will be fine if she lies for two days!" He said she was fine, but why did he still think there was murder in the eyes of adults? Wei Ting took off his padded jacket and put it on Su Xiaoxiao''s frozen body. "grown ups!" The face of the man in ck changed! How could the adults of his family undress a woman? Wei Ting helped Su Xiaoxiao sit up, turned around and carried her on his back. The man in ck looked even worse: "Sir! Come down!" This woman is so fat! It will crush his family! Not to mention that his adult''s leg was injured! Wei Ting refused with a look, he stood up with Su Xiaoxiao on his back. It wasn''t the first time that Wei Ting carried Su Xiaoxiao on his back. On New Year''s Eve, she fell asleep and he carried her back. It had only been twenty days, and he clearly felt that the weight on his back was lighter. "Take the crutches." Wei Ting said. The man in ck picked up the crutches on the ground resentfully. Do you remember having crutches? Legs just a little bit out of mind? Do you still want to go back to Beijing? "And wild vegetables." Wei Ting ordered. The corner of the man in ck twitched, you are the first son of the Wei family, when did you remember a few wild vegetables? "Sir, what should I do with that person?" the man in ck asked dully. "Carry down the mountain." Wei Ting said lightly. "Oh." The man in ck reluctantly walked towards Feng Guizi, what is the need to carry such thin ribs? "I''m talking about tigers." Wei Ting said. "What are you doing to carry the tiger down the mountain?" Wei Ting said calmly, "Sell for money." Man in ck:"" The man in ck said: "Sir, you areme. Do you think it is possible for you to carry a big worm and a fat girl back together? The vigers will be suspicious!" Wei Ting nced at him and said, "That''s why you sell it." The man in ck again: "...!!" The man in ck had a dark face, and resignedly carried the tiger''s body on his shoulders. After being a woodcutter, he became a hunter who sold tigers. Sir, you have changed! "What about this person?" The man in ck kicked the unconscious Feng Guizi. Wei Ting thought for a while: "Take it." "Oh." The man in ck grabbed Feng Guizi''s cor with one hand. Adult only said to bring it, but did not say how to bring it. He dragged Feng Guizi down the mountain like a sack. Feng Guizi was hit with all kinds of meat and eight elements, and his buttocks were rubbed all the way. He was woken up by pain several times, and then he was knocked out. The man in ck threw Feng Guizi to the foot of the mountain and left. Feng Guizi was discovered by a viger who came out to relieve him. was covered in blood, and the vigers almost thought they had seen a ghost. It took a long time to recognize that it was a rtive of the old Su family, and hurried to the old Su family to report the letter. Old Su''s family was naturally agitated. Feng Guizi was fine when he went out. How could he be like this when he disappeared for a while? "Aiya" Zheng Lanxiu threw herself on her man and cried, "God **** itwho did it" Su Jinniang also came. Only she knew that Feng Guizi went to Houshan, but she never expected Feng Guizi to go upright and back sideways. Did Feng Guizi seed or not? Why does it hurt like this? "Brother Wei! Sister Fatty!" Ten-year-old Su Saburo pointed to the vige road ahead. Wei Ting went down the mountain by a different way, and deliberately avoided Feng Guizi. He didn''t know exactly what happened on the mountain, but there was so much gossip in the countryside, so he understood Su Xiaoxiao to avoid suspicion. Su Xiaoxiao was covered with his cotton-padded coat and was carefully protected. "Brother Ting, where have you been?" It was Lizheng. Wei Ting said politely, "I apanied Daya to the mountain to pick some wild vegetables. She was tired and fell asleep." Su Jinniang thought. Pangya Su went up the mountain alone! She could see clearly, Wei Ting did not apany her! Could it be that... Feng Guizi seeded? Wei Ting found the mountain and broke the scene of Su Fatya losing her innocence? In a fit of anger, he beat Feng Guizi seriously? Pangya Su was defiled by other men, he saw... he saw... Su Jinniang''s heart thumped. When Wei Ting arrived home, Father Su and Su Ergou had juste out of the house. The two of them went to the mountain to look around and couldn''t find it. They wondered if the niece (sister) hade back, so they went home first to have a look. I dont have one at home, they n to look for it again. "Son-inw? Daughter!" "Huh? Brother-inw! Why are you with my sister? What''s wrong with my sister?" The father and son greeted them. "The one who met her on the mountain may have encountered a big bug." Wei Ting had nothing to hide from his own family, and most importantly, he couldn''t hide it, she had blood on her body. Wei Ting said again, "There is another viger who was also injured. Da Ya is not seriously injured, don''t worry about it." The father and son did not care about Feng Guizi at this moment. After all, Feng Guizi was a rtive of the old Su family and had nothing to do with their Xiao Su family. The father and son didn''t think about that. They were worried about Su Xiaoxiao and followed Wei Ting into the house. Father Su pulled the quilt away, and Wei Ting put the person on the soft bed. She looked bloodstained on her body, but it wasn''t her own. As for the wound on the back of her hand, just as the man in ck said, it was no big deal, and even the color of her ck hair had faded away. The reason why he was unconscious was because there was still a little toxin left in his body. Rao is Wei Ting who has repeatedly assured that Su Xiaoxiao will be ok, but Father Su is still very distressed: "Next time, you can''t let your sister go up the mountain alone, you have to follow me, you know?" "Got it!" Su Ergou solemnly responded. Father Su said again: "Forget it, I''ll follow!" After he finished speaking, he looked at Wei Ting on the side, grabbed Wei Ting''s hand and said, "Son-inw, this time, thanks to you!" Wei Ting said: "Family, it should be." Before going up the mountain, Wei Ting entrusted his three children to Xiao Wu. Wei Ting''s legs were swollen again, and Su Ergou went to pick up the three of them. The first thing they did when they entered the house was to find Su Xiaoxiao. The three of them started to climb on the bed! They are going to sleep with their mother! But crawling and crawling, the three stopped. Mother never sleeps during the day The three looked at Wei Ting nervously. The three little guys are more sensitive than ordinary children, so they sensed something wrong so quickly. Wei Ting said without changing his face: "Your mother just fell asleep... I was exhausted during the day... I went to bed first. I didn''t lie to you. If you don''t believe me, wait for your mother to wake up and ask her for yourself." In order to enhance his eptance, he deliberately used the address "your mother", which he never used on weekdays. The three of them were very useful and believed their father''s words. They stopped crawling on the bed sensible, came to the pillow gently, stood on tiptoes, and kissed Su Xiaoxiao on the face one by one. is very light and light, I don''t want to wake up my mother. is also very careful, like taking care of the most precious things in life. 3 votes short of breaking 200, please break it! Chapter 115: Shy (two more) Chapter 115: Shy (two more) Chapter 115 Shy (two more) Su Xiaoxiao woke upte at night. The oilmp in the room was on, and there were three more glutinous little peas in the quilt. After the night of New Year''s Eve, Xiaodouding went back to sleep at Su Ergou''s side again, but they didn''t say anything tonight. Wei Ting did not object. The three of them were very anxious during the day, but after lying beside someone, the three of them settled down. Even if she didn''t do anything, it seemed that as long as she was around, the three little guys would feel much better. The man in ck was also surprised by this. Even adults can''t appease the emotions of the young masters, but this woman did it easily. The young sons were hunted and killed since they were born. They have been hiding in Tibet since they were weaned. I dont know how many days they did not see the sun. The longest time they hid in the cer for a month. By the time they found the three little boys, the nurse was already dead. The three of themy beside the already stiff corpse, and they didn''t even have the strength to cry. They are still young, and they dont understand many things. They may even think that it is normal to escape from death and live in the dark. After the -adult brought them to his side, he has been trying very hard to let them live a normal life. It''s a pity that from time to time, they will appear restless as they are today. It''s like... Although their people live in the sun, their hearts are left in the dark corners. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t know the psychological activities of people in ck. To be precise, she didn''t even know that there was such a number one person around. The first thing she did after opening her eyes was not to check her injuries, but to look at the three little ones who were sleeping soundly beside them. is so cute, she looks so cute when she sleeps. She couldn''t help propping herself up with her elbows, bowed her head and kissed the soft little faces of the three of them. One kiss wasn''t enough, so a few more kisses. It''s so soft, QQ is bouncing, it''s so sweet! Isn''t this more fun than a window doll? After kissing, she raised her eyes: "Uh... Wei Ting?" Wei Ting didn''t sleep, he was sitting at the table, holding a stack of copybooks written by her and Su Ergou... mainly by her. Thinking of Caicai''s actions, Su Xiaoxiao calmly cleared her throat. Kissing someone''s son several times, isn''t it a bit too much? Wei Ting did not tease her, but nced at her and asked, "Does your hand not hurt?" "Huh? Oh, you said this." Wei Ting almost forgot about this, she looked at the back of her right hand, her skin color and consciousness had returned to normal, the wound was closed, and there was no difort anywhere in her body. It seems that the poison ivy is not very poisonous, it can only paralyze people for a while, and then it will be naturally metabolized by the human body. "It''s okay...what about the big bug?" Wei Ting said: "Dead." Why is the first thing this girl thinks of a tiger when she wakes up? "Oh, it''s a pity." Su Xiaoxiao sighed, "I finally killed it, and it should be able to sell for a lot of money." Otherwise, why did she kill the tiger so hard in the end? Save Feng Guizi? Money! It''s all small money! Snapped! Wei Ting put a money bag on her table. Su Xiaoxiao''s big eyes lit up: "Is there another home?" Wei Ting said without changing his face: "I picked it up from the mountain." Dont say it, this time it can really be picked up from the mountain. Its just that he picked up a tiger, andter ordered a certain shadow pavilion number one killer to take it to town and sell it. is right. "Hee hee." Su Xiaoxiao''s happiness is back! It''s a good day to be rich! Su Xiaoxiao opened the purse and counted the ingots one by one, tossing and turning over and over. The appearance of that money fan was only a little green light in his eyes. "By the way, Wei Ting, you brought me back?" She remembered that she passed out on the mountain. Wei Ting snorted lightly. just reacted! "Is your leg okay?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. Wei Ting snorted lightly: "Thank you, I''mme again." This guy''s physical quality is really not a cover. Ordinary people are injured repeatedly like him, and they will be useless long ago, and Wei Ting, just keep it for two days. Thinking of something, Su Xiaoxiao suddenly looked solemn: "Wei Ting, you take advantage of me!" Wei Ting frowned: "How did I take advantage of you?" He thought Su Xiaoxiao was referring to the matter of carrying her back. "If you want to freeze to death on the mountain, I''ll do it for you next time!" Su Xiaoxiao raised her chin and said, "You touch my hand!" Wei Ting said: "I don''t!" He carried her back, all the way! Don''t say that he doesn''t have any unreasonable thoughts, even if he does, he won''t take advantage of people''s danger when she is in aa! Su Xiaoxiao stretched out her injured little chubby hand: "Then who applied this golden sore medicine? Don''t tell me, it''s Ergou and my father!" The back of her hand was covered with a smear of the boss, and the quilt was probably all covered with it. At first nce, it was someone''s trick. Wei Ting was silent. The man in ck on the roof: Oh, I said she''s all right, sir, you have to apply medicine to her in one fell swoop, okay? Was it corrupted? Wei Ting sneered: "Applying a medicine is to take advantage, so how much do you have to take advantage of me?" "So you want to take it back?" Su Xiaoxiao looked distressed, "How can you do this?!" Wei Ting: "..." Su Xiaoxiao''s effort is toe as soon as he says it. She touched her chubby face and sighed mncholy: "I''m still fat, you already have bad thoughts about me, and I will lose weight and be more beautiful in the future, don''t you want to do it for me? Stupid, crazy for me, banging against the wall for me!" Wei Ting: "..." Can he throw this girl out? The man in ck on the roof couldn''t take it anymore, and fell straight down. "Huh? What''s the sound?" Su Xiaoxiao frowned. Wei Ting swept his eyes lightly, and said lightly: "Rat, it''s been a while, and if you make trouble again, you''ll be killed." Man in ck:"" The man in ck, who couldn''t be bothered, rolled sullenly and rolled to the ce where the adults couldn''t hear his breathing. Naturally, he couldn''t hear the corner between the adults and the chubby vige girl. People, sometimes there is joy and sorrow. Su Xiaoxiao teased Wei Ting, teasing and teasing, and his stomach hurts. As a soul in her twenties, she sessfully sensed changes in her body. She seems to have ushered in her menstrual period, which is Guishui in ancient terms. The menstrual period of this body is irregr, either several times a month or not for several months. Many girls have encountered simr situations in their adolescence, and she didn''t pay much attention to them. Thinking about it carefully, this is her first menstrual period after crossing. Is it so ufortable? This is to make up for the pain she didn''t have in her previous life? "Wei Ting, you go out first." Wei Ting wanted to say what tricks you''re ying, but it was obvious that her face was gradually pale, and it didn''t seem like she was pretending. His eyes dimmed: "What happened to you?" Su Xiaoxiao resisted the pain and said, "I havee to Guishui." As a doctor, I dont feel that there is anything to be ashamed of in a normal menstrual period. Wei Ting doesn''t think so. He froze for a moment. Su Xiaoxiao covered her stomach and looked at him: "Why is this expression? You don''t know what Guishui is, right?" In ancient times, there was no physiology ss, and there was no developedwork to share all kinds of knowledge, but Wei Ting is the father of three children, how should he have been in contact with women? Women are inconvenient for a few days a month. He always understands this, right? His dazed look and pretending to be calm is very simr to the first brother who has never touched a woman! It''s good, and the ears are red too. is more like. Su Xiaoxiao suddenly had a bad taste. She leaned closer to his ear, the corner of her lips hooked. I was shocked at the backstage at the beginning. There were 397 votes, and it was almost 400. You guys are so powerful! Chapter 116: Holding hands (one more) Chapter 116: Holding hands (one more) Chapter 116 Holding hands (one more) The warm breath fell on the tip of the hot ear, which seemed to suddenly catch fire! Wei Ting stood up abruptly and said coldly, "Clean up!" Having said that, I forgot to take my crutches and hurried out! Su Xiaoxiao burst outughing. What are you doing? The father of three children, is he so innocent? is too casual. Su Xiaoxiao cleaned up before letting Wei Ting in again. At this moment, Wei Ting has regained his usualposure, with a cold expression on his face. Even if Su Xiaoxiao teased him with more private and shameful words, he would not have the slightest gaffe. It''s a pity, Su Xiaoxiao''s stomach hurt so much that she doubted her life, and she didn''t have the strength to flirt with the handsome guy. Wei Ting turned off the lights, took off his clothes, andy down straight on the bed. The three Xiaodouding were originally between the two of them. They fell asleep, climbed onto Su Xiaoxiao, fell asleep again, and rolled to the other side of Su Xiaoxiao. The pain nerves in this body are so developed that Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t sleep because of the pain. Wei Ting listened to her unsteady breathing, opened his mouth, and hesitated. "Wei Ting, I''m a little cold." Su Xiaoxiao whispered. Wei Ting divided her quilt a little and put it on her quilt. "Is this better?" he asked in a low voice. "It''s better." Su Xiaoxiaoy on his side, with a weak little nasal voice: "Wei Ting, your voice is really nice." Wei Ting''s voice is inherently maic, not modified by the techniques of broadcasting and hosting. Wei Ting never cared about his appearance and voice. As a man, he defended his family and his country, went into battle to kill the enemy, praised his talents and skills, and praised his martial arts. Everything was fine, but he didn''t like other people praising him for things that were too superficial. But tonight, for the first time ever, he didn''t feel disgusted. "What''s up on the mountain?" he asked. "I killed a big bug." Su Xiaoxiao. "Well, I see." He said softly. Wei Ting probably guessed that the big bug was killed by her. After all, she seemed more courageous than that old rtive of the Su family who diapered her crotch. But it''s not easy to really do that step, and if you''re a little careless, your life may be lost. Wei Ting said again: "Is that person a rtive of the old Su family?" Hearing Wei Ting''s maic voice, Su Xiaoxiao became a little sleepy: "Well, Zheng Lanxiu''s man, Zheng Lanxiu... Su Yuniang''s eldest sister. It''s not a good thing, I was beaten by me." Wei Ting''s eyes sank. Su Xiaoxiao was in a daze, feeling the coldness and murderousness of Wei Ting. She put her hand into his quilt and patted the back of his hand lightly, as if coaxing three little animals. "Don''t worry...I didn''t suffer...I can''t suffer...There is nothing in the vige that I can''t beat..." Her eyelids became heavier and her voice became smaller and smaller, until it finally turned into even breathing. She also forgot to take her hand back, so she just held Wei Ting''s hand. She is a little fat, and she is not afraid of the cold on weekdays, but her hands and feet became cold after she came to Guishui. Wei Ting''s hands were warm, and she was veryfortable holding them. Wei Ting''s fingertips moved. Forget it, she is sick, just this time! Su Xiaoxiao was not feeling well. Father Su let her rest at home for two days, and the business would resume in a few days. Don''t look at Father Su spoiling her, this kind of thing is not negotiable. Su Xiaoxiao stayed at home honestly for two days. The situation on Feng Guizi''s side is not so great. After he was carried back to Lao Su''s house, Zheng Lanxiu immediately asked the old Su''s family to go to the town to ask for a doctor. Su Yuniang said that Su Xiaoxiao was skilled in medicine, but Zheng Lanxiu didn''t believe it and had to ask him from the town. Su Dng went to Rong Entang overnight, and this time he invited a serious doctor. However, Feng Guizi was so badly injured that the big worm bit his leg in the opposite direction. The doctor said that even if the leg was healed, it would not return to its original state. In other words, Feng Guizi will really be a kidnapper in the future. Zheng Lanxiu, who heard the bad news, nearly fainted in front of her husband''s bed. "What are you doing in the back mountain when you have nothing to do? Who needs you to chop wood?" Zheng Lanxiu cried out of breath. Feng Guizi has some lustful problems, but firstly he is not ugly, and secondly, he has a sweet mouth, and he will make troubles. Zheng Lanxiu will be confused. Of course, Zheng Lanxiu does not want him to be a crippled. . "Is there really nothing I can do?" In the main room, Su Dng asked the doctor. The doctor shook his head: "The injury is too serious, it is a blessing to be able to save a life." "Little sister, what''s wrong with you?" Su Dng noticed that Su Jinniang''s face was turning pale and asked, "Are you ufortable? The doctor happens to be here, let the doctor take a look." "I''m fine." Su Jinniang raised her hand to wipe the cold sweat from her cheek, "Too much blood... I''m scared." The appearance of Feng Guizi just being carried in is really shocking. Su Dng did not suspect him, and said to Su Jinniang, "Go back to the house quickly, my second brother and I will take care of Brother Feng." Feng Guizi is much more serious than Su Xiaoxiao, Su Xiaoxiao is asleep, he is really in aa with high fever. Su Jinniang returned to the room, cold sweat broke out on her back. She never expected such a thing to happen "It wasn''t me...he wanted to go...I didn''t let him go...not me..." "What are you muttering about?" Su Yuniang suddenly appeared at the door. Su Jinniang was taken aback! She hurriedly turned around and looked at Su Yuniang in horror: "Sister..." Su Yuniang gave her a strange look: "What''s wrong with you?" Su Jinniang squeezed her sleeves tightly, lowered her eyes and said, "Brother Feng has be like that, I''m scared..." Su Yuniang said: "Hmph, a bastard, if it is scrapped, it will be scrapped." Obviously, Su Yuniang knew exactly what kind of virtue Feng Guizi was. Feng Guizi didn''t provoke Su Yuniang because Su Yuniang was a ruthless person who dared to cut him with a kitchen knife. He didn''t dare to tantly provoke Su Yuniang''s sister. Su Yuniang turned around and went back to the house. Just after stepping over the threshold, she turned back: "The matter of Feng Guizi... has nothing to do with you, right?" Su Jinniang''s brows twitched: "Sister, what are you talking about? What does his business have to do with me!" Su Yuniang said: "It''s okay, it''s the best, Zheng Lanxiu is not easy to mess with, let her know who killed Feng Guizi, and she has to strip that person down." Su Jinniang stopped her: "Sister, why don''t you hurry back to Zheng''s house? Big brother Feng had such a thing, it''s not appropriate to stay with us all the time to recover." Su Yuniang frowned and looked at her: "Su Jinniang, what do you mean?" Su Jinniang calmed down and said, "If it wasn''t for you this time, Brother Feng and Sister Xin would not have lived in our house, and if they didn''t live in our house, there would have been no such thing as an attack on the mountain. Let''s talk about it. Go, everything started because of my sister, if I were a sister, I would take my child back to Zheng''s house tonight, and I wouldn''t give my husband''s family a chance to scold me, and I wouldn''t cause trouble for my mother''s family." Su Yuniang''s face sank: "You think I''m causing trouble for the family?" Su Jinniang swallowed her saliva and said sternly: "Isn''t it? Sister, haven''t you caused enough trouble? Don''t you really understand how ugly the gossips said by the vigers? And brother Feng has be like this, you don''t have the slightest bit of it. responsibility?" Chapter 117: business (two more) Chapter 117: business (two more) Chapter 117 Business (two more) Su Yuniang did not expect that Su Jinniang would nder herself like this. Fang''s body was deficient for several years, she not only raised Saburo, but also took care of Jinniang. In the end, in Jin Niang''s heart, she was an outsider! Su Yuniang smiled coldly: "You are really my sister!" "What''s the matter, the two of you?" Mrs. Fang came over from the stove and noticed that the atmosphere between the sisters seemed to be wrong, "How old are you, why are you still arguing? There are guests at home!" Su Yuniang returned to the house coldly. Su Jinniang also entered her room in a fit of anger. Mr. Fang frowned: "These two children!" Feng Guizi''s injury was more serious than he had imagined. The bumps and bumps along the way were all skin injuries. It looked serious, but in fact he didn''t hurt his muscles or bones, mainly the leg that was bitten by a big insect. After being carefully treated by the doctor, not only did he not improve, but he became red and swollen, and people have been confused. If it goes on like this, Feng Guizi''s leg may not be protected. Zheng Lanxiu didn''t dare to spend any more at Lao Su''s house, so he took Feng Guizi back to Qianshui Vige, and then asked someone to go to Rong Entang to invite a more powerful doctor. Su Xiaoxiao recuperated at home for two days, her vitality haspletely recovered, and she can continue to set up a stall tomorrow! "Sister, are you really okay?" Su Ergou asked. "What? Don''t you want to set up a stall?" "Think, but your body is the most important thing, I can wait a few days." Su Xiaoxiao rubbed his head amusingly: "Yes, it''s so hard for our hard-working two dogs." The three little dogs were brushing the foal in the backyard. Seeing that Uncle Ergou had been rubbed his head, they brushed aside the foal, ran over, and stretched out their little head in front of Su Xiaoxiao. means they have to touch their heads too! "Ha!" Su Xiaoxiao was sessfully amused, and each little tiger''s head was touched. "Excuse me, is this Miss Su''s house?" An acquaintance came outside the door. Three little peas ran over. Shopkeeper Sun stood outside the hidden door, hesitating whether to knock on the door, when he saw three small round heads sticking out. The big tiger is on the top and the small tiger is on the bottom. Shopkeeper Sun looked at the three identical, cute little faces, and he suffered from facial blindness all of a sudden! "Who are you?" Dahu asked cautiously. has a face that has never been seen in the vige. "me" "What do you want to do with your mother?" Erhu looked up and down. "Is it a bad guy? Bad guys won''t get in!" Xiaohu said solemnly. Shopkeeper Sun''s face was stunned. Su Xiaoxiao said softly: "Big tiger, two tigers and little tigers, Shopkeeper Sun is the guest." The three nodded sensible: "Oh." The three little ones worked together, pulled open the hidden wooden door, and politely said, "Pleasee in." Shopkeeper Sun entered hand in hand. The others came in, but the eyes were still glued to the three little guys. I can''t help it, I have lived for decades, and it is the first time I have seen such a cute child. "triplets?" he asked Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao motioned him to sit down: "Well." Shopkeeper Sun sat down in a daze, looked at Xiaodouding who was walking around Su Xiaoxiao, then looked at Su Xiaoxiao, and asked in a low voice, "What''s the situation?" Su Xiaoxiao said calmly, "Oh, my son." Shopkeeper Sun: "???" Su Xiaoxiao was doing business abroad and used the identity of Miss Su all the time. Shopkeeper Sun thought she was a woman who did not leave the cab. Who would have guessed that she had three children? Why is he so unbelievable? "Mother, it''s hot." Xiaohu grabbed the cor. Su Xiaoxiao touched his back, really sweating, took a piece of dry cloth hanging on the back of the chair and put it on his back. The movements are extremely skilled, and at first nce, you are used to doing them. Shopkeeper Sun waspletely silent. "Go y." Su Xiaoxiao said to the three of them. The three went on to brush the foal. Su Ergou went to the stove and brought a pot of hot water, Su Xiaoxiao made tea, poured a cup for Shopkeeper Sun, and straight to the point: "Any business?" She paid the debt of the casino for Shopkeeper Sun. Before she could collect enough money for Su Xiaoxiao, Shopkeeper Sun had to "sell herself to pay off the debt". Of course, even if his fat body is good, his ability can still be used. Speaking of business affairs, Shopkeeper Sun temporarily put aside Su Xiaoxiao''s curiosity. He said, "I have traveled a lot in the past few days, and I did receive a good business order. I also make snacks. That family is no worse than Qi''s family, but it''s a bit far away, in Fucheng." "Fucheng?" Su Xiaoxiao murmured. "That''s right." Shopkeeper Sun nodded. Su Ergou said: "It will take ten days and a half months to go to Fucheng, our dim sum delivery has been ruined!" Shopkeeper Sun said: "Ah, it won''t take that long, take a carriage, set off at dawn, and arrive the next day at thetest. You said that you can walk on legs in ten days and a half months!" Shen Chuan also said that when you go to Fucheng, you can reach it in one day. Shopkeeper Sun continued: "However, little brother Su''s concerns are correct. The dim sum is indeed not fresh if it is stored for too long. If we make it and deliver it, it will have to be overnight. Ordinary people may not be able to eat the difference, but the guests at the banquet will not be able to eat it. There is no shortage of delicacies from the mountains and seas, and they can eat them." Su Xiaoxiao asked, "So what do you mean" Shopkeeper Sun smiled and said, "If you want to take this order, we have to go to Fucheng to do it now. The price will definitely satisfy you, it''s higher than the Qi family''s, I don''t know... Are you willing to go this far." An ordinary girl''s house is not far from the gate. She was forced to make a living and had to go to the street to do business. Standing in the position of shopkeeper Sun, I naturally hope that Su Xiaoxiao can agree. She earns more money, he has dividends, and he can pay off her money sooner. But he will not force Su Xiaoxiao, everything is based on her wishes. "If you can''t make up your mind, it''s okay to think about it for one night. Thatdy is a guest of Qi''s family. She tasted the dessert you made at Mrs. Qi''s birthday banquet. She is very satisfied. She will leave for Fucheng tomorrow. Come again." Su Xiaoxiao said: "No need, I''ll go." Shopkeeper Sun said in a daze: "You really don''t think about it anymore?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "What is there to consider? I have grown up so much, and I have never been out of Xinghua Town. I can make money and go to Fucheng to see it. Why not?" If it weren''t for her limited banknote ability, she would still want to go to the capital! "Ah..." Shopkeeper Sun was not particrly surprised. It was as if he had subconsciously decided that she was not an ordinary woman, that she dared to fight, dare to break through, and was not afraid of wind and waves. It''s a pity she''s not a boy, otherwise she would have to make some amazing achievements. After Father Su and Wei Ting came back from the Li family''snd, Su Xiaoxiao told them about going to Fucheng to do business. "You really want to go?" Father Su asked. Su Xiaoxiao nodded. The mother is worried about the child traveling thousands of miles... Well, the father is also worried, but he respects the daughter''s opinion. He will grow old one day and cannot apany them all his life, and he cannot expect them to soar by themselves while clipping their wings. "Is it just you and Ergou?" Father Su asked. Su Xiaoxiao said: "Manager Sun is also going, he is familiar with the city." Father Su thought for a while: "Take Liu Ping with you too." Su Xiaoxiao said: "No need for dad, Liu Ping has something to do at home." The business in the town has been closed for two days, and it will be cold if it stops any longer. Father Su originally nned to say that he should take personal self-defense, but when he thought that Liu Ping had no daughter and Ergouzi to fight, he swallowed the words again. "When are you leaving?" Chapter 118: Best friend (three more) Chapter 118: Best friend (three more) Chapter 118 Girlfriends (three more) "Tomorrow morning." Su Xiaoxiao said. "So soon." Father Su was reluctant. Su Xiaoxiao said: "Go early ande back early. Oh, by the way, I left Liu Ping at home because the business in the town can''t stop all the time." She is not feeling well, she has rested for two days, and she and Su Ergou went to Fucheng, three days at a time. If you dont show up for five days, let alone customers dissatisfied, the customer base will also pass. "Okay, let''s do it!" Father Su didn''t feel that this matter had anything to do with him for the time being. "Liu Ping is in charge of running errands, and Sister Wu makes cakes." Su Xiaoxiao has not been really idle for the past two days. Instead of going to the town to do business, she will teach Xiao Wu to make cakes at home. Xiao Wu is already very capable, and she has been working with her for a while, so she is very familiar with the process of making cakes. It''s very cooked, except for the egg yolk cake, she always gets confused, and the wife cake and chestnut cake basically get it right. Anyway, it''s better than the ones made by Kum Kee. Su Xiaoxiao gave Kum Kee a dead recipe, but in fact, to make the cakes delicious, there is still a lot of knowledge in it, not to mention the temperature of each stage, even the water quality required for each snack Also different. The difference is a thousand miles away. Kum Kee''s master can certainly study it, but doesn''t it take time? Where can she teach quickly? Xiao Wu made another pot of wife cake and brought it over to the family to try. After Su Xiaoxiao tasted it carefully, she chose mung bean stuffing, red bean stuffing and chestnut stuffing. But it''s actually pretty good, because Su Xiaoxiao is too demanding. But then you can think about it, if it weren''t for her high standards and high requirements all the time, how could she do everything to the extreme? being excellent is an habbit. Liu Ping also came to try it out, but his cooking skills... Really not as good as Xiao Wu''s. Xiao Wu has been the daughter-inw of Liu''s family for so many years, and she cooks every meal, so she can be considered a practice. Su Xiaoxiao said again: "I''m selling these kinds of cakes in the past few days. Dad, you and Wei Ting have to help Sister Wu, or help Sister Wu look after the child." Mr. Wu must be too busy alone. On the other side of the academy, she also told Liu Ping to take as few orders as possible. "I know." Father Su responded. "Also." The next thing is the key point. Su Xiaoxiao solemnly looked at her grandfather, "Father, you have to sell cakes!" Father Su: "???" "Su Ji''s stall cart, banners, trays, snack boxes, bamboo leaves, paper bags..." In the main room, Su Xiaoxiao counted out all the things he needed to set up the stall. "Do you remember what I said? If you really can''t remember, ask Liu Ping, he knows it." The business of braised pork can only be stopped for a few days, otherwise Xiao Wu will be exhausted. Fortunately, the braised pork has nopetitors, and it is sold together at Luo Dazhuang''s pork stall, which has little impact. "Da Ya, I can make braised pork." Xiao Wu came over from the stove. Making braised pork is easier than making dim sum, because the brine is prepared by Su Xiaoxiao, she only needs to put the meat in and cook it, and add a little salt. Su Xiaoxiao asked: "Are you busy? Don''t expect my father and Wei Ting, they most likely won''t be able to help." In view of their negative history of sabotage, Su Xiaoxiao never dared to put any high hopes on them. Xiao Wu whispered: "I can do it." Really, she can. She has been here all the days of Liu''s family. This job is really nothing, and it''s something she likes to do, so she won''t feel tired. This is probably...that''s what Daya often said...passion? Xiao Wu''s eyes are bright, she really wants to do something for Da Ya. "That''s it, that''s it..." She lowered her head and pinched the corner of her clothes crampedly, "I wonder if it can be done well? Will it smash your sign?" Thinking of this, Xiao Wu regretted that he was quick to speak again, and took the matter down. I only have a few pounds and a few taels. What if I mess up my business? Su Xiaoxiao was worried that she was tired, but seeing her now, for fear of dragging her down, she couldn''t helpughing: "You can do it, you have to believe in yourself and in my vision." Xiao Wu plucked up the courage to look into Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes: "I...I really...can I do it?" This is not a simple fight and work, it is to lead the way alone. From childhood to adulthood, she has heard the most words that a woman''s family is the most useless, a husband and a child, immersed in work, and her daughter-inw has be a mother-inw for 30 years. They never seem to be able to do things like men. In addition to Da Ya, Da Ya is different. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t want to put too much pressure on her: "Don''t scare yourself before you start, I''m not afraid of what you''re afraid of? I won''t me you if it breaks down. You just let it go!" Xiao Wu took a deep breath and nodded nervously: "Okay." "That''s right!" Su Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "Then, the braised pork business is also up to you. You can do what you can, and don''t tire yourself too much." After exining the business, Su Xiaoxiao went back to her small east house and began to pack her luggage to go to Fucheng. I have only been there for a few days, so I dont need to pack too much. She opened the cab door, humming a little tune, and took out her clothes and baggage. Wei Ting entered the room, gave her a light look, and said lukewarmly, "So happy to go to a pce?" Su Xiaoxiao folded her clothes and shook her head: "Yes, I''m happy!" "Humph." Wei Ting snorted coldly. Su Xiaoxiao looked at him with a half-smile: "You''re so angry, you can''t bear me?" Wei Ting didn''t answer, but sat down on the chair expressionlessly, picked up a stack of copybooks on the table and said, "The writing is really ugly!" Su Xiaoxiao shook the pot for a second: "Written by Ergou!" "Sister! I can''t find my pants!" Su Ergou is also packing up. "Come on!" Su Xiaoxiao put down the half-folded clothes and went to the Westinghouse, she found it at once, "Isn''t it here?" "Oh." Su Ergou scratched his head. When Su Xiaoxiao returned to the house, she obviously felt that her burden had been moved. She flipped through it and found a dagger at the bottom. It was heavy, with a thick scabbard. It didn''t have any coquettish jewelry decorations. It was simple and textured. Gently pulled out the dagger, and a cold light shed past, as if one could feel its sharpness and murderous aura. Su Xiaoxiao looked at Wei Ting, who was sitting on the side checking the copybook, and asked, "You put it?" Wei Ting said indifferently, "Give it to me if you don''t want it." Su Xiaoxiao hurriedly stuffed the dagger into the bag: "Yes! Who said I don''t want it!" The next time she goes up the mountain and encounters a big bug, she can kill the big bug with one knife, and she no longer needs to fight to the death likest time, and she won''t notice if she is injured. Is this guy worried about what danger she will encounter on the road? People''s cognition and thinking are often rted to personal experience. Going to Fucheng and taking the official road is much safer than entering deep mountains and old forests. Most people will only worry about her fatigue and uneptable conditions, but Wei Ting''s first thought is to give her. her means of self-preservation. Could she think that he grew up in an extremely unsafe environment? Or has he experienced too many dangers? Su Xiaoxiao walked over and sat down beside him, holding his hand gently. Wei Ting frowned: "What are you doing?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "Constion to you." The inexplicable Wei Ting: "..." "Wei Ting, when I return from Fucheng, I will return the token to you." Su Xiaoxiao decided that when he was done with the business at hand, he would try to find a way to enter the pharmacy again and bring the token out! Wei Ting was stunned for a moment, and then said lightly: "As you like." In the night, Su Xiaoxiao went to Su Yu''s mother''s house again to get a pulse on Su Yuniang. is still a little weak, her spleen and stomach are not as good as normal people, she can''t take a lot of supplements, and she has to breastfeed her children, so she needs to pay attention to her diet. "Did Treme and Ganmei work?" Su Xiaoxiao pulled her hand back and asked. "Yes." Su Yuniang replied vaguely, unwilling to admit that she finally understood what the phrase "don''t trust any of your own farts" meant. Su Xiaoxiao warned: "I''ll go to Fucheng tomorrow, and I won''t be back in three days. If you feel any difort, ask someone to go to Chunliu Lane in the town and ask Fu Langzhong toe over. His medical skills are better than those of Rong Entang''s doctor. Much more reliable." Su Yuniang asked: "Are you going to tell Xiao Zhao''s family like this for a while?" "Tell her what to do?" Su Xiaoxiao was at a loss, and Xiao Zhao''s body was not empty. Su Yuniang is very satisfied. Chapter 119: Abuse of green tea (four more) Chapter 119: Abuse of green tea (four more) Chapter 119 Abuse of green tea (four more) Aftering out of Su Yuniang''s room, Su Xiaoxiao met Old Master Su and Su Jinniang. Mr. Su reconciled the ounts in the main room, while Su Jinniang made tea for him. Lao Su''s family owned a lot of fields. He couldn''t nt them all at home, so he rented some of them out. Every year, he only had ten or twenty taels of rent. How did thesendse from, Su Xiaoxiao didn''t ask about it deliberately, but she also heard from the people in the vige. Thirty years ago, Mr. Su''s father exchanged his ancestral jade pendant for food to help the vigers. In return, the vige agreed to divide arge piece ofnd from the old Su''s family. Not to mention, Xiao Su''s two acres ofnd were bought from Mr. Su. When the two saw Su Xiaoxiao, they both showed... unspoken disgust. The people of the old Su family have been looking down on the Xiao Su family for a day or two, and Su Xiaoxiao will not rush to put a hot face on someone''s cold ass. Su Xiaoxiao did not greet the two of them. To be precise, she didn''t even give them a straight look. Mr. Su frowned. At this time, Su Yuniang''s father and eldest brother came back from Qianshui Vige. They probably had something to say to Mr. Su, but due to the presence of Su Fatya, it was difficult to speak. "Receive the ount book." After Old Master Su instructed Su Jinniang, he walked out with a serious face. Only Su Xiaoxiao and Su Jinniang were left in the main room. Su Jinniang honestly put away the ount books on the table. She learned to read ounts with her grandfather these days. Since Su Fatya can read, she is smarter than Su Fatya, so she must be able to! The fact is, she has been "learning" with her grandfather for more than half a month, and the progress has not been smooth. Mr. Su would not spend time and energy teaching a granddaughter to read. This is one of them. Su Jinniang doesn''t have the talent to learn, this is the second one. It''s just that Su Jinniang will not admit that she is stupid. She only hated that she didn''t marry a good husband, otherwise she would have known more words than Fatty Su! "Don''te to my house if you''re okay!" Su Jinniang said coldly. Su Xiaoxiao said with a half-smiley smile: "You have a lot of control. First, you took care of my clothes, and now you take care of where I go. Who do you really think of yourself as me?" Su Jinniang said coldly: "This is my home, I don''t wee you!" Su Xiaoxiao said: "What happened to me?" Su Jinniang used to like Su Fatya swaying in front of her very much, because Su Fatya was fat and ugly. She learned how to dress and walk like her, and she was like a fairy. is different now. Pangya Su has be more beautiful, and she no longer learns how to dress, but many people in the vige began to imitate Fatya Su''s bun and jewelry. Pangya Su wore a single bun, and they did too. Pangya Su had two braids, and they did too. In the past, when she went to the well to fetch water, everyone was talking about her clothes and jewelry, but now it bes"Pangya''s clothes are so beautiful! Where did you buy the materials? I''ll go to town to buy them another day!" Although she didn''t want to admit it, Su Jinniang did feel a huge sense of crisis. As long as she is close to Su Fatya, Su Jinniang will ignite jealousy for no reason. "The ount book was taken down." Su Xiaoxiao reminded kindly. Su Jinniang was illiterate, and some of the ount books were not found even though they were overturned. "I know! You don''t need to remind me!" Su Jinniang blushed and straightened one of the ount books. Su Xiaoxiao shook his head: "Not this one." Obsessivepulsive disorder means unbearable! "The third book!" Su Jinniang pped the ount book on the table and red at Su Xiaoxiao: "Is it amazing to know a few words? You even came to me to show it off!" Su Xiaoxiao''s face was inexplicable: "Su Jinniang, are you ill? Show off with you? Do you have a sense of aplishment?" Su Jinniang felt that she was underestimated, and her self-esteem suffered a great blow. Infuriated, she blurted out: "You are a broken shoe that has been stained by a wild man, what qualifications do you have topare with me?" "Whopared with you" and many more. Defiled? Wild man? Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes suddenly fell on Su Jinniang''s face. Su Jinniang realized that she had missed the point, and hurriedly picked up the ount book and walked back. Su Xiaoxiao tapped on the table lightly: "Su Jinniang, stop for me and make it clear, what a wild man? What sully?" She has only one man, and that is Wei Ting. She and Wei Ting are nominally husband and wife, even if they are in the same room, it is called the reality of husband and wife, and the joy of boudoir. So this wild man must not be Wei Ting. Su Xiaoxiao gave Su Jinniang a deep look: "What did you do about Feng Guizi?" Su Jinniang''s body stiffened. She didn''t look back, and hurried to the backyard holding the ount book. With this guilty conscience, even a fool can see that there is something tricky. She just said, she was digging for wild vegetables, how could she meet Feng Guizi? In addition, Feng Guizi went up the mountain empty-handed No one would go there for a walk, unless Feng Guizi deliberately blocked her. It''s just that she always thought that Feng Guizi was following her by herself, and never thought about Su Jinniang. Yes, before going up the mountain, she met Su Jinniang behind the stove of the old Su family, and Su Jinniang knew where she was going. Su Xiaoxiao took three steps and followed with two steps. Su Jinniang heard the footsteps behind her, and turned around in a panic, holding the ount book: "Su Fatya, what are you doing!" Su Xiaoxiao looked at her lightly: "It''s you." Su Jinniang''s eyes shed: "What am I? I don''t understand what you said!" Su Xiaoxiao sneered: "I don''t understand, is it because the ears are not good, or the brain is not good? Okay, help you wash it." "Youah" Before Su Jinniang finished speaking, Su Xiaoxiao grabbed the back of her neck and shoved it into the water tank in front of her! With a loud bang, Su Jinniang was like a little chicken and was mmed into the freezing cold water! Her arm trembled, and the ount book in her arms fell to the ground! She struggled hard, but her strength was simply not enough to see in front of Su Xiaoxiao! Su Xiaoxiao lifted her head: "Su Jinniang, give you face, do you think I''m afraid of you?" It was the first time that Su Jinniang really experienced the power of the Su family''s little bully. I really didn''t understand how Su Yuniang dared to fight with such a bully girl when she was a child. She was terrified in her heart, not knowing whether it was cold or frightened, and her whole body was shaking. "GrandpaDad" She made a pig-killing cry for help. "Ah." Su Xiaoxiao pushes people into the water again! Su Jinniang almost drowned in the water tank! There was no pity in Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes. On weekdays, her tea is full of tea, and she just ran to Wei Ting to check her presence. Zuo is just a bit of a woman''s prudence, and Wei Ting doesn''t like that. But she actually hit Feng Guizi with her mind! Feng Guizi is a rtive of the old Su family. Will Su Jinniang not know what kind of virtue he has? Although she is not afraid of Feng Guizi, even if there are ten more, she will still fall, but she is disgusted by Su Jinniang''s vicious thoughts! "Pangya Su, what are you doing! Let go of my sister!" Chapter 120: Ripped face (five more) Chapter 120: Ripped face (five more) Chapter 120 Ripped Face (Five) Su Dng heard the movement and came over. Su Xiaoxiao ignored him. Continue to press Su Jinniang! Press to death! "Pangya Su!" Su Dng got angry, picked up the stick on the ground and hit Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao let him hit? With a wave of Chubby''s arm, he easily grabbed his stick. Su Dng was startled. Su Xiaoxiao said lightly: "Get out of the way, or I will teach you a lesson." Su Dng naturally refused to let it go, but he couldn''t get the stick back, so he raised his foot and kicked Su Xiaoxiao Su Xiaoxiao was faster than him and kicked him to the ground with one kick! At this time, Master Su, his son Su Can, and his second grandson Su Eng also heard the sound. "Dng" Su Can was rather cowardly, so he didn''t immediately fight with Fatty Su, but rushed over to help his son up on the ground. Seventeen or eighteen-year-old Su Eng''s face was also very ugly: "Big brother! Second sister!" Su Jinniang is still being held in the water tank and drinking cold water. Mr. Su''s face sank: "Su Daya! Stop it!" Su Xiaoxiao let go of her hand lightly and slipped Su Jinniang out of the water tank. In less than a second, she pressed Su Jinniang even harder! Everyone''s discoloration! Mr. Su clenched his fists: "Fatya Su!" The Su family is also a little bit of Su Dng. Su Eng tried to rush a few times, but was scared back by Su Xiaoxiao''s stick. Su Jinniang was almost done packing, before Su Xiaoxiao fished out the man and threw it on the ground, like throwing a useless sack. "What madness is Su Fatty doing! How did my second sister provoke you!" Su Eng scolded. Su Xiaoxiao said calmly, "Why don''t you ask Su Jinniang?" Mr. Su looked at Su Jinniang, who was paralyzed on the ground, and asked, "What did you do?" Su Jinniang paled and said weakly, "Grandpa, I didn''t...I...I didn''t do anything..." Su Xiaoxiao said: "Is there any, when Feng Guizi wakes up, I''ll know if I ask?" Feng kidnapper? Old Master Su frowned, what does this have to do with Feng Guizi? Su Xiaoxiao looked at Su Can and Su Dng who were on the side, the father and son lowered their heads together. Su Xiaoxiao smiled coldly: "Oh, isn''t this the truth that someone has already found out? What? Don''t you dare to say it? Do you want me to tell it for you?" Mr. Su followed Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes towards his son and eldest grandson: "What''s the situation?" The two did not dare to say a word. They had just returned from Qianshui Vige when Feng Guizi woke up. Zheng Lanxiu cried and asked him why he wanted to go up the mountain. Feng Guizi said hesitantly. After thinking badly, I secretly followed up He didn''t even know that he didn''t even touch Su Fatya''s finger, so he was taught a hard lesson by Su Fatya. After , he and Su Fatya encountered the big bug again. It was Su Fatya who killed the big bug. Otherwise, he is afraid that there will be no bones left. How he got down the mountain, he can''t remember, maybe Su Fatya rescued him... The father and son did not dare to stay in Qianshui Vige any longer when they heard this. They rushed home immediately, just to discuss the matter with Mr. Su, but unfortunately, Su Xiaoxiao beat Su Jinniang before they could say it. There are two people in the vige who can''t afford to offend, one is the old Su family, the other is the Xiao Su family. The old Su family is too prestigious, offending them will be cast aside by the whole vige. And the Xiao Su family has a bad reputation, don''t care about the three sevens and twenty-one, nder you, deceive you, and kill you! It''s pretty unreasonable anyway! On the way back, the father and son together, don''t let Su Fatya know the truth, otherwise, it will not end well if there is amotion. Su Dng gritted his teeth and said, "My sister didn''t do it on purpose! She only said that you went up the mountain, and she didn''t let Feng Guizi find you! It was Feng Guizi who went by himself! Besides, aren''t you all right" Snapped! Su Xiaoxiao pped Su Jinniang, who had finally stood up with the water tank, to the ground with a backhand p. Su Xiaoxiao squeezed her wrist and said lightly, "Oh, my hand didn''t do it on purpose, it was hit by itself. Besides, isn''t Su Jinniang also dead?" Everyone: "!!!" In the past, the three tyrants of the Su family did not provoke the old Su family very much, and they seldom corrupted them unless they took the initiative to provoke them, but the old Su family, except for Su Yuniang who had fought with Fatty Su, the rest of the old Su family had always been against the three tyrants of the Su family. It is the attitude of ignoring and treating Xiao Su''s family as the **** of gue. Everyone looked at this little **** of gue with ashen faces. Su Eng said angrily: "Fat Su! Don''t go too far! You go to the vige and ask what kind of family our old Su family is! If you make trouble in our house, aren''t you afraid that you won''t be able to stay in the vige!" The whole vige owes the old Su family a favor. Whoever is the enemy of the old Su family will have trouble with the entire Xinghua Vige! Su Xiaoxiao said coldly: "Stop taking the vigers to oppress me! The vigers are used to your old Su family, but I''m not used to it!" "You" Su Eng fell down in anger! Su Xiaoxiao didn''t give him a chance to force Lai Lai: "What am I? When your old Su family sold jade pendants to help the vigers, our Xiao Su family hadn''t moved here! Who owes you a favor, isn''t our family? I owe it! If the well water doesn''t make the river water, I won''t look for you either! But since Su Jinniang stumbles on me, don''t me me for teaching her how to behave!" Su Dng gritted his teeth and said, "I said that my sister didn''t do it on purpose!" Su Xiaoxiao said powerfully: "Whether it was intentional, she knows!" "Enough! Shut up!" Mr. Su said sharply. His heavy gaze swept over the embarrassed Su Jinniang, and looked at Su Fatya who dared to fight the entire old Su family by herself. idental and not unexpected. Unsurprisingly, Fatty Su is an unreasonable bully. What is surprising is that Fatya Su feels strange to him than before. He asked: "Su Daya, whether Jin Niang did it or not, you have already taught it a lesson, what else do you want?" Su Xiaoxiao sneered: "Oh, the old man said this very well, what does it mean, whether it is intentional or not? Also, my own granddaughter, no matter what, you have to protect one or two, otherwise once you admit it, it will not look like you are teaching Sun Wufang. ?" Listen, with a few words flutteringly, he scolded Mr. Su together. Mr. Su''s eyes were cold. The poprity of the old Su family has gone bad, and their old man is highly respected. How often has he been ridiculed like this? Fatty Su is simply too much! Su Xiaoxiao said lightly: "I''ll stop here today. After all, I really have nothing to lose, so I''ll just teach her a small lesson." The people of Su''s hometown are going to be mad, and they have ravaged people like this, and it''s called a small lesson? "But." Su Xiaoxiao looked coldly at Su Jinniang who was shrinking, "She''d better not appear in front of me in the future, otherwise I''ll see her once and beat her once!" Chapter 121: Two black-bellied tigers (sixth more) Chapter 121: Two ck-bellied tigers (sixth more) Chapter 121 ck-bellied two tigers (six more) Su Xiaoxiao finished arrogantly and left again arrogantly. Su Eng said angrily: "Grandpa! Su Fatya is too much!" Mr. Su said coldly: "You should think about the Zheng family for a while, how to deal with it!" Su Eng was stunned. How could he forget that in this Oolong incident, Feng Guizi almost lost half his life! If Fatty Su ignored Feng Guizi and let Feng Guizi be bitten to death by a worm, or let Feng Guizi freeze to death on the mountain, they might be able to say that it was Su Fatya who beat up the man and threw it to the worm Put the responsibility on Su Fatya! But, Su Fatya rescued Feng Guizi twice What will Zheng Lanxiu think? She will only hate Su Jinniang! I hate Su Jinniang! Su Jinniang was helped back to her room by her two brothers. Mrs. Fang went to the field and was not at home. Su Yuniang walked in with a cold face. "Little brother, you go out first." She said to Su Saburo behind her. Su Saburo went out obediently. Su Jinniang sat at the head of the bed in embarrassment, staring at Su Yuniang with red eyes: "You are satisfied with me being like this? It would be great if you didn''t go back to your parents'' home! Why did you recruit Feng Guizi? Why did you recruit Su Fatya? You can obviously stop Fatty Su... but you have been hiding in the room and can''te out... You just watch me being bullied by her" Snapped! Su Yuniang raised her hand and gave her a p in the face! Su Jinniang was stunned. Su Yuniang said word by word: "Su Jinniang, next time, I will shave your head and send you to be a girl." Su Jinniang was stunned. Su Xiaoxiao returned home. Father Su saw her sweating and asked, "What''s wrong?" Su Xiaoxiao hesitated for a while, but decided to tell the truth: "I have torn my face with the old Su family." This is a major event, much more serious than tearing the face off with the Chen family. After all, the old Su family has too much prestige in the vige. If they dont get it right, they might be kicked out of the vige by the whole vige. Father Su''s eyes were full of horror: "Why did you tear up your face with them? There are so many people in the old Su family! You didn''t suffer!" "No." Su Xiaoxiao, "I beat them up." Father Su was relieved for a second and waved his hand: "Oh, that''s all right." Su Xiaoxiao: "..." Father Su let her not have to worry about the vige affairs, leave everything to him, and she can go to Fucheng to do business with peace of mind. Su Xiaoxiao responded: "Okay." San Xiaozhi also knew that Su Xiaoxiao was about to go away, and came over to sleep with a small pillow. This time, the rotation system is obviously ineffective, and everyone wants to sleep next to their mother. Big Tiger and Erhu upy the left and right sides of Su Xiaoxiao. Xiaohu couldn''t beat his two brothers, so he was rotten, and he threw the little pillow and ced himself on top of Su Xiaoxiao''s head. Su Xiaoxiaoughed. After sleeping like this all night, she won''t be able to harvest a small tiger ice sculpture the next day? Su Xiaoxiao carried the little tiger into the quilt and put it together with Erhu. Erhu is the mildest of the three children, Xiaohu and Dahu will fight, and Xiaohu still can''t win. The three little guys fell asleep. "Mother." Well, there is a fish that slipped through the. is two tigers. Erhu moved to her side, his little hands stroking in his little pocket for a while, he took out a small thing and handed it to Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao took it over: "What is this?" "Character." Erhu said, "Mother Du, here it is." Du Shi is the goddess of the next vige. San Xiao would follow Niudan and the others to y near her house. "Why did she give you this?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. Erhu thought for a while, then exined honestly: "The pancakes are exchanged." Su Xiaoxiao said again: "What are the two tigers doing for this?" Erhu was silent. This y is called a peace talisman, which is actually a small purse sewn with rags. Goddess Du''s "talents" are also graded, and thest peace talisman is filled with nt ashes, one for a penny. The one that Goddess Du gave to Erhu should be considered the most advanced, and it contained a genuine copper te. The original owner once bought an identical one from Goddess Du, and spent a small half tael! That goddess is a big fool! Erhu is exchanged for pancakes, but you must know that any pancake can be sold for ten coins in their family. Goddess Du is a sure-fire business. Actually, Su Xiaoxiao probably guessed why Erhu gave this to her. She patted his little head: "Erhu, the goddess is a liar. Mother doesn''t need this thing and cane back safely." A child''s thoughts are precious, but there are some truths that she must teach her to prevent him from being fooled by a witch in the future. Erhu paused and said, "Panzi, it''s expired." Su Xiaoxiao: "..." The next day, before dawn, Shopkeeper Sun came in a hired carriage. The driver was the former Kam Kees guy and insisted on leaving with Shopkeeper Sun. Shopkeeper Sun didn''t agree when he could not guarantee himself. Isn''t this because of Su Xiaoxiao? So I called the guy over. The guy''s name is Xiao Wu. "I can go to town by myself." Su Xiaoxiao. Shopkeeper Sun said amusingly: "Okay, creditor, owner, where did you let you run away by yourself? Then my shopkeeper will be in vain!" Leaving aside their previous grievances, shopkeeper Sun and Su Xiaoxiao are quite in tune with each other in business - both of them are very courageous and pursue the ultimate in everything they do. "Is Brother Su awake?" he asked. "Wake up, I''m squatting in the pit." Su Xiaoxiao said, "You can call Ergou." "It''s done." Shopkeeper Sun responded and said to Xiao Wu, "Bring Su..." He paused, "Should I call you Miss Su or Miss Su?" Su Xiaoxiao nced at him: "What do you think?" "Su... girl." He still has the ability to observe words. This time I went to Fucheng, I didnt have much luggage, mainly some ingredients for dim sum. Shopkeeper Sun helped to load the ingredients into the carriage: "I went to see Mrs. Wang against night. Mrs. Wang meant that she could provide us with a kitchen. Look, are we using the kitchen in her house, or whether we will use it elsewhere? Looking for a small courtyard?" Su Xiao said: "Just use her kitchen, it''s convenient." Shopkeeper Sun said, "Aren''t you afraid of others stealing your teacher?" Su Xiaoxiao said lightly: "Steal if you can." Shopkeeper Sun pondered for a moment: "Yes." The chefs that Kum Kee invited from the capital had to think hard about it. How can this thing be seen in a plenary session? Before leaving for Fucheng, Su Xiaoxiao went to Fu Langzhong''s house. "Anything to bring? For example, medicinal materials?" She asked Fu Langzhong. Fu Langzhong had nothing to buy from Fucheng, but Aunt Fu asked her son to bring Su Xiaoxiao a jar of health pills after learning that Su Xiaoxiao was going to Fucheng, and asked her to bring it to an old friend of Qingyun Nunnery. It''s so rare, Mrs. Fu''s temperament still has an old friend. At chen, the group got into the carriage and drove for a whole day, and sessfully arrived at Fucheng at night. The bustling atmosphere is blowing, and the streets are full of traffic, which is much more lively than Xinghua Town. "Sister! There are so many people!" Su Ergou lifted the curtain of the car and looked at the endless crowd, so shocked that he couldn''t close his mouth. Shopkeeper Sun said with a smile: "This is not the most prosperous street in Fucheng. Later, on our way to Wang''s house, we will pass by Biyun Street, there are more people there!" Compared to Su Ergou''s howling, Su Xiaoxiao seemed much calmer. He asked, "Miss Su, have you... been to Fucheng before?" It doesn''t look like the first time I entered the city! "Never been here." Su Xiaoxiao. "Ah! Sister! Such a big candied haws!" Su Ergou wished he could stick his head out to look at it. Shopkeeper Sun looked at Su Xiaoxiao and Su Ergou again, thinking to himself, this is what he has never seen before! Your reaction makes people wonder if you have even been to the capital If possible, Su Xiaoxiao really wants to go to the capital. Its a pity that the road guide in Beijing is too difficult, and there is no schr in the family whoes to Beijing to take the exam or something. I''ll take it slow first, and I''ll update tomorrow morning. The little cutie with a monthly pass, please be sure to support it~ Chapter 122: Into the city (seven more) Chapter 122: Into the city (seven more) Chapter 122 Entering the city (seven more) Su Xiaoxiao pondered her n to enter Beijing while enjoying the night view of Fucheng. As soon as he entered Fucheng, he already thought of going to Beijing. I have to say, Su Xiaoxiao really dared to think about it. Su Ergou on the side of suddenly shouted: "Sister! Fire! What a big fire!" Shopkeeper Sun was startled, nced at it, relieved, smiled and said to the two siblings, "It''s a juggling team, we have them in town too." Su Ergou said: "How can anyone in this town be so powerful? Wow! It''s breathing fire again!" Pedestrians on the side of the road were startled by his voice and turned their heads to see where the two idiots came from. Su Ergou met a few malicious eyes and said fiercely: "What are you looking at!" The corners of everyone''s mouth were drawn away. "Sister, I want to sit outside!" Su Ergou said. "Go." Su Xiao said. Su Ergou opened the curtain and sat down beside Xiao Wu. "Where do we live?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. Shopkeeper Sun said: "There is a Yui Inn near Wang''s house, let''s live there." Su Xiaoxiao asked, "How long will it take to arrive?" Shopkeeper Sun looked out and said, "After walking down this street, turn right and cross an alley to arrive. It will take about a quarter of an hour." Su Xiaoxiao nodded and said again: "What kind of family is the Wang family?" Shopkeeper Sun said: "I started out selling tea, andter started a silk business. Now thergest cloth and dyeing workshops in Fucheng are all owned by the Wang family. I heard that they are nning to open the cloth viges to the provincial capital. The one please let us go. Mrs. Wang, who catches Zhou Yan''s dim sum, is the wife of the third room, she is very kind, and the price she offers is right." "Is it tomorrow to catch the Zhou Banquet?" "Yes." Su Xiaoxiao wondered: "In such a hurry... Didn''t they prepare a cook before?" Shopkeeper Sun smiled: "Isn''t this because I tasted your dim sum and liked it so much that I decided to invite you to do it? She first heard that Mrs. Qi gave 32 taels, and she didn''t n to go beyond Mrs. Qi. Go. I told her, you are a girl''s family, you can''t go far easily, and the business in the town is too busy. In the end, the price was negotiated for forty taels, and the transportation fee was fifty taels. This price is also high in the city. Well, after all, we only do it for one day." Su Xiaoxiao nodded. Shopkeeper Sun''s business ability is hard to pick. Su Xiaoxiao said sternly: "We agreed at the beginning, we will give you 20% of the profit, and the ingredients and the cost of driving and horses are mine." Shopkeeper Sun smiled and said, "It''s done." This price is not too fair. If he was in his prime, let alone 20% profit, 40% would not be easily taken away. But now it''s not what it used to be. He was kicked out by Jinji, and Jinji smeared him everywhere. His value plummeted, and no shops dared to use him. He was cornered. In addition, at this juncture, Miss Su''s willingness to abandon her previous hatred and hire him can be considered a help in the snow. The carriage quickly arrived at the inn. Su Ergou smacking his lips incessantly. "Didn''t see enough?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. "Yeah." Su Ergou nodded honestly. The child is really energetic. After sitting in the carriage all day, she was about to fall apart, but Su Ergou was still full of energy. Su Xiaoxiao yawned: "I''m tired today. After finishing my business tomorrow, I will apany you to walk around the street at night." Su Ergou widened his eyes: "Yes, can you?" Dont just look at it? But to turn around? "Well, be good tonight, don''t make trouble, I''ll take you there tomorrow." Su Xiaoxiao yawned again, she was really sleepy. "okay!" Su Ergou jumped out of the carriage, "Manager Sun! Hurry up! I want to sleep!" "Okay!" Shopkeeper Sun got off the carriage with a smile. Emotions between people are contagious. At first, he didn''t understand why Miss Su brought his younger brother. He thought that maybe his younger brother would go out to meet the market. Now he seems to understand, this younger brother is simply very refreshing! Shopkeeper Sun went to Yui Inn to reserve a room. Su Xiaoxiao has a room alone, he and Su Ergou have a room, and Xiao Wu has a room. "I want to live with Xiao Wu." Su Ergou said. Xiao Wu is not a few years older than Su Ergou, there is no generation gap between the two, and the shopkeeper Sun is a bit mature, and Su Ergou cant talk to him. Shopkeeper Sun looked at Su Xiaoxiao beside him. Su Xiaoxiao is not yawning now, but standing directly in front of the counter, the chicken pecking at the rice, and is about to fall asleep. "Okay." Shopkeeper Sun said to Su Ergou. He paid the rent and deposit, "Let''s go up." Su Xiaoxiao turned around and walked forward in a daze. Shopkeeper Sun went up a few steps and turned around: "Miss Su! It''s the other way around!" Su Xiaoxiao hade to the door, stumbled on the soles of her feet and knocked her head on it. Huh? No pain. Su Xiaoxiao opened one eyelid is too sleepy to open the other one. A young handsome face with a little icy intrudes into the line of sight. So lovely. "Jing Yi?" Su Xiaoxiao recognized the other party. Jing Yi''s hand was firmly on the door frame, just when she bumped, it hit the back of Jing Yi''s hand. No wonder it doesn''t hurt. The boy was wearing a ck brocade robe with a dark fox fur cloak on the outside. His cheeks were a little childish, but his eyes were full of daunting heroism. This is a look that is almostparable to Wei Ting. His dusty appearance seemed to be on his way. Shopkeeper Sun met Jing Yi once, but he was all focused on Su Xiaoxiao at the moment and didn''t recognize Jing Yi. He hurriedly came to Su Xiaoxiao''s side, pulled Su Xiaoxiao behind him, and said to the young man, who looked very noble at first sight: "Sorry, son, the little niece didn''t mean to collide, please Haihan!" After saying that, he cupped his hands at Jing Yi and took Su Xiaoxiao, who was about to fall asleep, upstairs. "Little Marquis!" Bai Ze came over, "Did something happen? Why did you get off the carriage suddenly?" "It''s okay." Jing Yi looked at the figure that disappeared at the end of the corridor, took back the back of his hand, and rubbed his fingertips lightly. "We should go." Bai Ze reminded. They have important tasks at hand and should not be dyed. Jing Yi didn''t move. He heard the sound of the door closing upstairs and someone mming on the bed, and he left with the murderous aura and calmness that a young man should not have. Su Xiaoxiao slept until five o''clock, it''s time to get up and do business. She touched her forehead. Jing Yi seemed to be here yesterday. The first time Su Ergou entered the city, he was a little too excited. He dragged Xiao Wu and chatted in the middle of the night, so that when the shopkeeper Sun woke them up, they both wore a pair of oversized dark circles under their eyes. I don''t know, but they thought they did something badst night. Shopkeeper Sun went to call Su Xiaohour. Su Xiaoxiao was dressed and washed. "Uh" You fell asleep so fast and woke up so early. "Breakfast will be dealt with." Shopkeeper Sun handed Su Xiaoxiao the steamed buns he bought from outside. "Is there steamed buns in the inn?" Su Xiaoxiao took it and took a bite, "Uh... not very tasty." Shopkeeper Sun said: "No, the breakfast in the inn is expensive, and the steamed buns are bought outside." Kam Kee''s shopkeeper has never been so shabby before going out. Chapter 123: Banquet (eight more) Chapter 123: Banquet (eight more) Chapter 123 Banquet (Eighth) After a simple breakfast, the sky was still dark, but the street was not dark, because there were many shops in Fucheng, which opened early, and the candles under the corridor were all lit. A group of people got into the carriage. When Xiao Wu was in Kum Kee, he always followed the shopkeeper Sun to talk about business. He had been to Fucheng seven or eight times, and the terrain was familiar. There were not many people on the street at the moment, so he didn''t take a shortcut, just galloped on the main road and arrived at the side door of Wang''s house in a short time. Although Wang''s house is a merchant''s house, the house is more stylish than Qi''s house, and it seems to have been renovated in recent years, and the colors of the walls and eaves are very new and stylish. The thirddy had already greeted the servant at the side door. After Shopkeeper Sun reported himself to the house, the servant took them into the mansion and led them to the kitchen of Gongzhong. There are three rooms in the Wang family. The big room is the direct descendant of Mr. Wang, and the second and third rooms are all descendants of the concubine. Today is the banquet held by the grandson of the big room, which is extraordinarily grand and festive. The people should have started to work in the third watch, and the back house was brightly lit. While leading the way, the little servant nced at the two siblings from time to time, mainly at Su Xiaoxiao. No way, even if Su Xiaoxiao lost dozens of pounds, in ancient times he was still a big fat man with a full tonnage. Butpared to the original ck and fat, now she is white and fat, and the fat is a little cute. "Brother Qiu, who is it?" A sweeping maid asked the servant in a low voice. The servant said in a low voice, "The cook that the thirddy invited from Xinghua Town." "From the town?" The maid pouted, obviously disdainful, "What did the thirddy think?" "Shh" The boy looked around, "Don''t let the thirddy hear this." "I know, I know." The maid responded, and looked at Su Xiaoxiao a few more times. Su Xiaoxiao could hear the conversation between the two clearly, there are contempt chains everywhere, those in the town despise those in the countryside, those in Fucheng despise those from the town Do your part and don''t care about other people''s mouths. The thirddy kindly prepared a small kitchen for them, and instructed the little servant that if they had any food needs, try to meet them as much as possible without having to report to her. However, when the servant took them to the small kitchen prepared in the morning, they unexpectedly found that there was someone inside. is also a raw face. The little servant was stunned for a moment and asked, "Who are you? Where did youe from?" The middle-aged man who was preparing flour on the stove said: "We are the dim sum master invited by your house." The boy said, "No, the pastry chef is here." "What happened?" A delicate female voice sounded slowly from not far away. The visitor looked thirty-five- or six-year-old, dressed in gorgeous clothes, jewels, and a ring of danglings. She was apanied by a little maid and a maid, all well-dressed. The little servant turned around, blessed the other party, and respectfully said: "Second madam!" The seconddy smiled and asked, "It''s Lingqiu, what are you doing here?" The little servant who was called Ling Qiu said: "If you return to the seconddy, the little one will bring the masters over to make snacks." "Where did the dim sum chefe from?" "From Xinghua Town." "Who invited the cook from the town?" "I asked for it, does second sister-inw have any opinion?" The thirddy came here with her maid. Her clothes are iner than the seconddy, and she is younger and more beautiful. She stopped beside the servant and shopkeeper Sun and looked at the seconddy opposite. The atmosphere suddenly became a bit tense. Shopkeeper Sun is a fine person, so what''s not to understand when you look at the postures of the twodies? The Wang family is the head of the long house, the eldestdy is in charge of the central feeder, the second and third masters are concubines, and on weekdays, the twodies will help the eldestdy to coordinate the affairs of the house, and it is inevitable to fight openly and secretly. The seconddy sneered: "Brother and sister, it''s not your sister-inw who said you, our Wang family is a respectable family in Fucheng, how can you hire a few cooks from the countryside?" The seconddy actually didn''t know that Su Xiaoxiao was a vige girl in the countryside, but to the people of Fucheng, all the people in the town were also in the countryside. The thirddy sneered: "sister-inw gave me full authority over this matter, and I will have the final say on who I ask, so I don''t have to worry about the second sister-inw! Those are the cooks invited by the second sister-inw, right? I heard that they are her family members. What the second sister-inw said is right. Our Wang family is a rich family. When the maiden''s familyes, they will naturally be guests at the banquet. the way!" The seconddy was choked enough. Shit''s maiden family, but it was introduced by her maiden family. In order to get this job, she deliberately said it was her maiden family. Shopkeeper Sun touched his nose angrily, and said in a volume that only he and Su Xiaoxiao could hear: "Did you see it? The immortals fought, and the little devil suffered." Su Xiaoxiao calmly watched the twodies fighting. "Big Brother agreed!" "The male lead is outside, the female lead is inside, and the affairs of the back house are always handled by the elder sister-inw!" The backer of the seconddy is the eldest man, and the backer of the thirddy is the bigdy. Neither of the twodies won the battle. They quarreled with them, and Su Xiaoxiao went into the kitchen to make snacks. "Range." Su Xiaoxiao said to the cook in front of the stove. The cook nced at her. Su Xiaoxiao grabbed the kitchen knife. The cook stepped back! It is said to be a small kitchen, but in fact there are two stoves and four pots. Su Xiaoxiao upied one stove and let Xiao Wu and Su Ergou bring in the ingredients. The twodies had a quarrel. Su Xiaoxiao took out the cutting board, sprinkled it with flour, and started making snacks. In Qi''s house, it was Su Xiaoxiao who robbed Kam Kee''s business. Today, it is someone else who robbed her of her business. Regardless of whether the thirddy has the permission of the firstdy, the seconddy who moved out of the firstdy has unparalleled confidence. In this case, there is only one solution - strength is seen in the true chapter! The other three cooks hurriedly took out their ingredients when they saw her doing it. "This situation... is rtively rare." Shopkeeper Sun muttered. The business was run by him. It was his responsibility to be so dirty. "No harm." Su Xiao''s novel. Doing business is inherently risky and profitable. It is normal to have a little ident. The most important thing is to calm down. "Eh." Seeing that Su Xiaoxiao didn''t me him, Shopkeeper Sun was relieved, but also a little fortunate. The little girl is young and has a big mind. She can do big things. The twodies didn''t quarrel till the end, but they didn''t make a fuss, but the desserts on both sides came out. The master invited by Mrs. Er made pea yellow and sweet-scented osmanthus cakes. These are two desserts passed down from the capital, and most of them are not authentic in the market. These three masters obviously have two brushes, and they are very authentic, with pure color and delicate taste. After they brought them out, there were a few pieces of bad looking pieces left in the pot. Shopkeeper Sun ran over and took two bites. He was startled fiercely! Chapter 124: Show your skills (nine more) Chapter 124: Show your skills (nine more) Chapter 124 Showing off your skills (nine more) Mother uh! I met an opponent! authentic! Kum Kee does not sell pea yellow, but sells sweet-scented osmanthus cake. Compared with the sweet-scented sweet-scented osmanthus cake of Kum Kee, it is like a younger brother! "Miss Su..." Shopkeeper Sun turned back, looking veryplicated. It''s not that he has no confidence in Su Xiaoxiao. He has eaten the dim sum made by Su Xiaoxiao, and the taste is impable. But those people are not bad, and they are making famous Beijing food, so they can''t hold the gimmick. Their Su Ji''s dim sum is delicious, but unfortunately not very famous, not as good as other famous Beijing restaurants. "Tsk, misstep." Shopkeeper Sun sighed. Soon, Su Xiaoxiao''s dim sum came out. Shopkeeper Sun looked at a few yellow-orange... desserts on the te, pointed his finger, and said, "No, you made... eggs? Isn''t this... a sugar painting?" It can be seen everywhere on the street. It is poured a little bit with sugar syrup. It looks exquisite and tastes sweet and sweet. And Su Xiaoxiao, not even delicate, is the shape of an eggshell. "This--" Shopkeeper Sun was speechless. "Take it out." Su Xiaoxiao. "Ah." Shopkeeper Sun opened and closed his mouth a few times, and took the "eggshell" out. You are the creditor, you are the owner, the boss! Seeing the candy eggs brought out by Shopkeeper Sun, the seconddy burst outughing: "Third siblings, this is the cook you invited. What are you doing? It''s not as good as my craft!" It''s just an egg with sugar syrup, can seven or eight-year-old children do it well? The thirddy frowned slightly. Shopkeeper Sun: Don''t ask me, the owner made it! The seconddy was about to lose her temper. She covered her face with a handkerchief and said, "Then bring the dim sum over to the eldest brother and eldest sister-inw to taste and see who they like better!" The people brought three dim sums to the courtyard of the big house. The eldest man and the eldestdy just got up and are sitting down to drink some millet porridge. During the day, there are two meals with big fish and meat, so I dont eat much in the morning. Desserts were presented to the table for two. This matter was done unkindly by the eldest lord. The inner house was the territory of the eldestdy. He shouldn''t have intervened. It was the second brother who came to him. "Madam, make your decision," said the eldest master. Madam sighed: "You promised the second child, I''ll make you face, doesn''t it make your elder brother lose face in front of his brother?" The eldest master was very useful, smiled and said, "Then you still use the cook called by the second child?" "It looks like the second cook is reliable." The eldestdy''s eyes swept over the three desserts andnded on a few "eggs" made of sugar, frowning. "What did the cook invited by the third daughter-inw do?" The servants soon came over from the courtyard of the long house. The seconddy and the thirddy asked in unison, "What did the elder brother and sister-inw say?" The servant bowed his head and reported: "In response to the words of the twodies, the eldest master and the eldestdy said to use the pastry chef invited by the thirddy." "Impossible!" The seconddy raised her voice, "You must have said the wrong thing! They made candy bars!" That''s right, what Su Xiaoxiao made was indeed a piece of candy, but it was just drained into the shape of an eggshell, but it was essentially candy. What''s so special about ? The three cooks saw that there were two left on Su Xiaoxiao''s stove, and Su Ergou ate one. They walked over with a sullen face, and one of them broke a small piece of candy with his bare hands. "It''s just the taste of syrup, nothing special-" and many more. The chef who tasted the taste suddenly paused, tasted it carefully with the tip of his tongue, as if he realized something, picked up the small spoon beside him, and smashed the candy eggs. An incredible scene happened. There is actually a little tiger made of snacks in the candy egg. The body of the tiger is bright yellow, and the head and tail of the tiger are outlined with brown syrup to outline the shape of the tiger pattern. A small one the size of a p, lifelike, soft and cute. The young son of the Wang family is exactly the year of the tiger! Absolutely. This dessert is perfect! Let''s not talk about the taste, just the meaning and appearance have left them a few streets away! After tasting its taste, the three of them couldn''t say a single quibble! Tiger Dim Sum is made of cornmeal. The filling is jam made by Su Xiaoxiao himself. In addition, a small spoon of peanut butter pounded by Wei Ting is blended. The taste is veryyered, the taste is rich, and the primary and secondary are distinct. The three of them are willing to bow down! The thirddy raised her eyebrows and was held down by the second room for many years, and now it can be regarded as a face from her eldest brother and sister-inw. She smiled brightly: "Second sister-inw, I have nothing to do, I''ll go first, second sister-inw also go to work, let''s not disturb Miss Su and brother Su making snacks here." The seconddy walked away angrily like a defeated rooster! Mrs. said with a smile, "You are right, please make the dim sum well, and the price originally negotiated will remain the same. In addition, if you make more of this kind of dim sum, I will increase the price by 10 taels!" "There is no need to increase the price..." Shopkeeper Sun is also a courtesy, how can you really not? Twelve taels of silver are nothing to the Wang family, and the thirddy can still get it. "That''s it." The thirddy praised Su Xiaoxiao a few more words, then turned around and went to see the elder brother and sister-inw in the long room. Shopkeeper Sun is wiping cold sweat whileughing. When working with Miss Su, you must have a strong heart. Su Xiaoxiao''s dim sum is going very smoothly. Su Ergou has made visible progress these days, and his work is much more efficient. When went to the town to do business, Su Xiaoxiao always felt that they were too busy in the morning because they had to hurry, and the Wang family''s birthday banquet was only held at noon, so there was plenty of time, and they were not afraid ofrge quantities. "Two dogs, are you tired?" "Not tired!" "Do you like to do a feast like today, or do you like to sell dim sum?" "I like them all!" Su Ergou said. Its more fun to sell dim sum, but you can earn a lot of money. He heard it just now, and when thedy opened her mouth, she added another 12 taels! Su Xiaoxiao: He is really a child with a sense of achievement at all times. The seconddy left, but the three cooks invited by her did not leave. The three of them stayed cheeky and wanted to see what kind of dessert Su Xiaoxiao would make. Su Xiaoxiao let them see it generously, without any intention to hide it. This made the three big men even more ashamed. If it were them, it must be impossible to let the same "steal teachers". "Excuse me to knead the dough?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. "Hey, good!" The three of them responded in a hurry. What kind of experience it is to have a professional chef start, Su Xiaoxiao can only say - very silky! Su Xiaoxiao found that there were milk sheep in the house, and asked the shopkeeper Sun and the servant to fetch a jar of goat milk. She poured the goat milk into a pot and boiled it to sterilize it to remove the fishy smell. She boiled some **** juice and poured it into the milk to send to severaldies. She just heard the thirddy speak with a humming nasal voice. In addition, she also made milk chestnut cake, dried fruit milk rolls, and sesame sauce milk rolls. Everything can be milk! Come again Chapter 125: Storm (ten more) Chapter 125: Storm (ten more) Chapter 125 Storm (Ten) Of course, traditional dim sum is also essential. If Su Ergou was the only one to help her, and she couldn''t do so many tricks, wouldn''t there be three freeborers now? No need to be white! Su Xiaoxiao was making dim sum in this room, and Shopkeeper Sun was not idle. He had the cheek to go to the front yard to expand his business. He doesn''t care whether he is an invited guest or not, in short, it''s just right to get in. It''s important to have a good face? As long as he is a little thin-skinned, Kam Kee can''t be the boss of Xinghua Town from a small workshop! His Sun Quan is down, but one day he will make aeback! is approaching, everything is ready. Shopkeeper Sun also pulled a lot of business with his hype. A few can be decided today... He pressed down the corners of his raised mouth and hurriedly went to the back kitchen. "Sister, I want convenience." Su Ergou said. The **** juice that his sister made just now was so delicious that he couldn''t hold back and drank three bowls. "Go, do you know where it is?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. "Yes, that boy said it." Su Ergou replied. Su Ergou had just left on his front feet, when Shopkeeper Sun arrived on his back feet. He said happily, "I''m lucky today, I met Qi''s family, and they praised our dim sum for being delicious. I took the opportunity to pull in a few orders. Thetest order was ten dayster. I want to see you, are you free now? If you have, bring the snacks to the front, and meet Mrs. Zhao on the way. I said hello to the thirddy, and she has no opinion. " "to make." Just happened to be busy here. Su Xiaoxiao took out the dinner te in the house: "Come here to put the te, how do I put it, how do you put it on." Three chefs: "Good girl Su!" Shopkeeper Sun was stunned. Wait, what happened for an hour or two while I was away? After finishing the te, Su Xiaoxiao and Shopkeeper Sun walked to the front hall with a food box. The rest of the dim sum will be served by the servants of the Wang family, so she doesn''t need to bother. "Let me tell you about the Zhao family..." Shopkeeper Sun took the food box and began to introduce the situation of the Zhao family to Su Xiaoxiao. When the two of them passed through a chaosi corridor, a woman''s pleading voice came from a small bamboo garden not far away. "You guys let go! Let him golet go of my brother" "what--" The woman was probably pushed to the ground, knocked over something on the ground, and let out a scream. A man reprimanded: "Get up quickly! Stop screaming and screaming here! It''s making Young Master Li unhappy, pay attention to your skin!" "Steward Wu, I beg you! I kneel down to you! You let them release my brother - my brother is still young - he is not a servant of the Wang family - " "He came to the Wang family, he is the servant of the Wang family! What did you say when you brought people into the house?" "I don''t want him toe to the Wang family! Manager Wu, let him go! I''m just such a younger brother! Manager Wu..." Su Xiaoxiao''s brows were cold. Shopkeeper Sun shook his head: "s, we can''t control what''s going on in the big house, let''s go." "Steward Wu, I beg you" "If you keep yelling, I''ll have someone kick you out! It ruins Young Master Li''s interest, and when Young Master Lies back and asks for his guilt, we all have to eat and walk around!" Su Xiaoxiao stopped. She heard the muffled groan of the boy resisting in a wing of Xiaozhuyuan, very weak and not real. Shopkeeper Sun''s ear is not as good as hers, and he didn''t hear the unbearable movement, but he is a man who has been in the world for many years, how can he not guess what happened? "It seems that the only person surnamed Li at today''s banquet is the son of the Futai family." Shopkeeper Sun said in a low voice, "It is rumored that this son is the youngest son of the Futai family and the only direct son, which spoiled the family and stained them a bit. ... a disgraceful hobby." What is a disgraceful hobby? To put it bluntly, he is a rabbit! Lord Futai covered the sky with one hand in Fucheng. Although many people hated Li Gongzi''s actions, they were helpless against him. Listening to the conversation between the steward Wu and the woman, Li Gongzi was the servant of the Wang family. This is ridiculous! Su Xiaoxiao squeezed her fist slightly. Seeing her murderous look, Steward Sun hurriedly advised: "Don''t, don''t, Miss Su, don''t be impulsive! We are not from the Wang family, we are not even guests! The one inside is the direct son of the Futai family! Don''t talk about who you and I are now, even if you add Jin Ji and a Qi family, it''s not enough to mor with Futai adults! We can''t afford it!" He said, decisively reaching out to grab Su Xiaoxiao''s wrist. At his age, he doesn''t have any bad intentions towards Su Xiaoxiao. He just wanted to take her away because he treated her as a junior. Su Xiaoxiao did not move: "You go first." "You...you won''t" Shopkeeper Sun looked around, lowered the volume, and whispered, "I know you''re kind, otherwise you wouldn''t have saved the kid from Kam Kee! Now, can you manage it? Before you manage others, you have to think about yourself first! If you offend Lord Futai, we won''t want to do business in Fucheng in the future! Lord Futai can even ask for a sneeze from Lord Futai. life!" Su Xiaoxiao took a deep breath and loosened her fists a little. "That''s right!" Shopkeeper Sun breathed a sigh of relief, "It''s not that we are indifferent, it''s that the world is difficult. Sometimes, we have to ept our fate. Let''s go, out of sight is pure, and forget it in a while." In the house, the light is dim. Young Master Li walked towards the boy on the bed with a wicked smile. The boy struggled, but he was bound all over and his mouth was gagged. All his struggles were in vain. Li Gongzi bullied himself. "It is your blessing to be able to serve this son!" "Don''t worry, take good care of this son, and let you eat and drink spicy food for the rest of your life, and you won''t have to be a servant in this poor mansion again!" Young Master Li raised his hand to tug at his waistband. With a bang, the door was kicked open. A chubby figure rushed in like a hurricane, grabbed Young Master Li from the bed, and threw it on the ground mercilessly! Young Master Li screamed, half awake from the drink: "Who is it! What a bastard! Dare to smash this son!" Su Xiaoxiao walked over and aimed a kick at his chest! "Ouch" Young Master Li was kicked to the point of flipping his head, the bridge of his nose was broken, and blood was sprayed all over the floor! Su Xiaoxiao hurriedly went to untie the boy who was **** by five flowers. "younger brother--" The woman rushed in crying. The servants outside who were knocked down by Su Xiaoxiao also got up one after another, and came after them reluctantly. At the same time, Su Xiaoxiao also saw the boy''s appearance. Her eyes froze! The woman came to the bed and the crying stopped abruptly! Shopkeeper Sun ran the slowest and entered the room out of breath. After a closer look, he stumbled down! what''s the situation? How did the boy who was forced to bow by Li Gongzi''s overlord became... Su Ergou? Su Ergou, who was gagged, roared: "Woo woo woo!" This time, Young Master Li was also dumbfounded. What about his beautiful boy? Why did you turn into a little ck skin? ! The tenth update is here, the ws are about to die, and finally ask for a monthly ticket to return blood! Chapter 126: Beat up the scumbag (one more) Chapter 126: Beat up the scumbag (one more) Chapter 126 Beating up the scumbag (one more) Su Ergou did get a little... dark. His appearance is high. After all, Father Su and Mrs. Chen are not bad, but Mr. Li is not good at this, he likes the tender and weak. Su Ergou looked very irritable at first nce, especially attacking, Li Gongzi said that he couldn''t bear it! Young Master Li hugged his arm, as if he had been taken advantage of! Su Er was angry. When I came out of thest thatched hut, I was actually put in a sack! The little bully said that he never suffered this grievance when he grew up so much! After Su Xiaoxiao released him, he took off the cloth ball that was stuck in his mouth, raised his fist and punched Li Gongzi! The servants of the Wang family and the servants of Li Gongzi were also in the room. They could not let Li Gongzi be beaten, and they rushed to beat Su Ergou. Su Ergou would rather take a few punches himself than let Young Master Li go. This ruthlessness can be said to be the true inheritance of Xiao Su''s family. Seeing that everyone''s guys and fists were about tond on Su Ergou''s body, Su Xiaoxiao raised a stool with his toes and kicked the servants! Several people were knocked off the te and fell to the ground. Su Xiaoxiao took the opportunity to step forward, snatched the sticks from the hands of a few people, and then swept the other people who were beating Su Ergou with a bang! Xiaozhuyuan is not big, the house is even smaller, a group of people can''t use it, and they can''t hide. Shopkeeper Sun was about to cry. I''m an ancestor, my ancestor, two dogs beat people, it''s fine if you don''t stop them, why did you beat them together? Are you trying to offend Li Gongzi to the end? Many people naively think that taking a step back will open up the sky, but is this really the case? If Su Xiaoxiao and Su Ergou don''t make a move, will this group of people definitely let them go? the answer is negative. It can be seen from Young Master Li''s behavior of forcibly kidnapping people that this person is an unreasonable bastard. If Su Ergou beats him at any time, he will find Su Ergou and Su Xiaoxiao to settle ounts today. Besides that, what kind of **** do you have to do with him? Such a big movement in Xiaozhuyuan is naturally impossible to hide. Li Futai heard that his son had a fight with others, and at first thought it was his son who was bullying others. But when he arrived at Xiaozhuyuan with the eldest master, eldestdy and other female rtives of the Wang family, he was surprised to find that it was his son who was beaten! "Stop it! Let this official stop it! You guys! Pull them away soon!" Li Futai is surrounded by serious yamen guards. The real kung fu is notparable to a few servants and street gangsters. The moment the guards stretched out their hands to catch someone, Su Xiaoxiao hurriedly brought Su Ergou over. The guards fluttered, feeling a little dazed for a while. Su Xiaoxiao pulled Su Ergou and moved aside in time. Su Ergou was dragged away by his sister, and his feet had their own thoughts, so he gave Li Gongzi another shot! Li Futai''s face turned ck! Everyone was too scared to speak. "What''s going on!" Li Futai asked in a deep voice. These words, since they are asking a few followers of Li Gongzi, they are also asking the two brothers and sisters who beat up his son. Su Ergou hummed, "Ask him!" Everyone gasped, boy, do you know who you are talking to? The seconddy pretended to be surprised: "Oh, third brother and sister, aren''t the two of them the cooks you invited from outside?" As soon as these words came out, Li Futai''s icy eyes fell on the face of the thirddy! The thirddy was so nervous that her face turned pale, and cold sweat broke out all over her body. "Father" Li Gongzi covered his swollen pig face and came to his father crying, "You''re hereyou won''t be able to see your son untilteryou should arrest them soon. Come in! Take it to jail!" Shopkeeper Sun suddenly changed color! The prison in Fucheng? Enter but die! "What the **** is going on!" Li Futai asked again sharply. Young Master is not yet fierce, why are you fierce? Su Ergou said angrily: "What else can happen? He let me tie me up! What else! What a pervert!" Su Ergou was still young, and he seemed to be vague and vague, but everyone else in the room understood it. I had heard that Young Master Li had some hobbies in that area, but they never thought that they would be in the backyard of Wang''s family today. They witnessed it with their own eyes. No matter how noble Mr. Li''s background is, this is the royal family, isn''t it a bit too absurd? Young Master Li actually drank too much, and he was really used to being arrogant on weekdays, so he couldn''t hold back when he got drunk Su Ergou''s true rhetorical words, like a loud p in the face, pped Li Futai''s face fiercely! Li Futai rose to a red face and a thick neck! However, the more pped face is still behind, Li Gongzi actually quarreled with Su Ergou. "You are talking nonsense! I didn''t let anyone tie you up! You climbed onto my bed yourself! It''s that kid who I asked to tie up! Don''t even look at what he looks like! This son can like you!" Li Futai was so angry that his heart twitched. Everyone didn''t see it. You said that you can just mess around, how can people be so stupid? It''s not good for you to kill me and not admit it? Although we know your virtues, we can pretend to be blind! Can you say without your conscience that you don''t believe the words of your sister and brother! You are so ruthless, you even beat yourself! Su Ergou said fiercely: "I climbed by myself, can I still tie myself up?" Several servants of the Li family with blue noses and swollen faces wished they could put their heads down into their crotch. This Oolong is a big deal. They tied the wrong person "grown ups!" A 27- or 8-year-old young official came over, and he bowed his hands to Li Futai, "Let these two troublemakers be handled by Xiao Xiao! Young Master Li is injured, so please call a doctor in time. Heal it so that the root of the disease will not fall." Li Futai''s resentful eyes swept over the siblings and left with their wounded son. The seconddy sneered and looked at the thirddy, who didn''t dare to let out the air: "Third brother and sister, listen to me, you don''t need these two cooks, won''t you be fine? It''s better now, Young Master Li was injured in our house, and I don''t know. Will it cause us to be hated by Lord Futai!" Da Furen shouted: "You don''t have to say a few words!" The seconddy closed her mouth. The eldest man did not speak, his words were all written on his face. Madam said to Su Xiaoxiao, "The Wang family''s temple is too small to amodate the two giant Buddhas. Our Wang family couldn''t afford such apetent cook." Having said that, she left with the eldest master. The joys and sorrows of people are not connected, and not everyone can feel the same way about what others have experienced. The thirddy invited them here to give herself a face, and now they have lost her face, and the thirddy doesn''t want to do anything anymore. "I finished the dessert." Su Xiaoxiao. "You still want money for dim sum!" The thirddy''s face changed instantly, "If such a big thing happened, I broke a whole room of things, and I''m going to ask you to lose money!" Su Xiaoxiao said: "It''s not all that we smashed." Three Madams: "..." came out from the Wang''s house, and the young official was there. He is the grandson of Mrs. Qi, named Qi Ming. Two years ago, Enke High School was a two-ranked schr, but he did not enter the Hanlin Academy. He said: "Let''s leave Fucheng early. Lord Futai has only such a son. If you hurt him, it''s best not to fall into the hands of Lord Futai." Su Xiaoxiao asked, "Aren''t you going to arrest us to the yamen?" Qi Ming smiled helplessly: "After arresting you, my grandmother won''t be able to eat your Su Ji''s dim sum, so she has to me me. I will tell Mr. Futai that you are not from Fucheng, and I have already taken you back to the county government, and will let me know. The county government is keeping you under strict watch and making you suffer in prison." Su Xiaoxiao gave him a deep look: "Master Qi, you are a good official." Qi Ming''s eyes moved slightly. Su Xiaoxiao and his party got into the carriage. "Girl Su!" Qi Ming suddenly spoke. Su Xiaoxiao turned back and looked at him for unknown reasons. Qi Ming smiled gently: "Traveler Sun has already told me everything about what happened just now. You did nothing wrong." Su Xiaoxiao got on the carriage, nced at the resentful shopkeeper Sun, straightened his chubby waist and said, "Look! Master Qi said that I did nothing wrong!" Shopkeeper Sun sighed. He is a little boss who is not afraid of the sky and the earth? "Manager Sun, where is Fucheng Academy?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. "In Changliu Street." Shopkeeper Sun said. "Is it far?" "It''s not too far, what are you asking about this?" Su Xiaoxiao took off a weed that was stuck on Su Ergou''s head at some point: "The business ended early, I''m going to visit a friend." "Is that Mr. Shen?" Shopkeeper Sun saw Shen Chuan patronizing her stall more than once. Su Xiaoxiao nodded: "It''s him, you know him too?" Shopkeeper Sun smiled and said, "I can''t talk about knowing each other. He used to be a regr customer of Kum Kee. He once approached me and asked me to sell dim sum to their academy, but I didn''t agree. I despised the academy at that time. A little business. I don''t regret it now, thankfully there is no cheap Kam Kee!" Su Xiaoxiao said confidently: "You can''t be cheap, I can grab it if you do it." Shopkeeper Sun: ...Although this is true, can''t you be more modest? About a quarter of an hourter, the carriage stopped at the gate of Fucheng Academy. "Wow, the Fucheng Academy is really impressive!" Su Ergou said nkly. Shopkeeper Sun exined: "The official school of the Fucheng Academy, of course, is stylish." Su Xiaoxiao didn''t wait long before Shen Chuan came out shaking a folding fan. "Shen Chuan." Su Xiaoxiao walked over with her little chubby hand behind her back. Shen Chuan looked back and said in surprise, "Miss Su?" Su Xiaoxiao came to him and looked at the students who were rushing out behind him: "I see that people are all in twos and threes, walking together, why are you alone?" Shen Chuan snapped open the folding fan: "I just like to be alone! By the way, why did youe to Fucheng? Did youe alone?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "There are Ergou, shopkeeper Sun and a guy named Xiao Wu, they went shopping." "Is that the shopkeeper Sun from Kam Kee?" Shen Chuan asked. "It''s him." Su Xiaoxiao nodded, "He''s my shopkeeper now." Shen Chuan said nkly: "Uh... It seems that a lot of things happened during my absence from the town... By the way, why did youe to Fucheng?" Su Xiaoxiao said lightly: "Come and do some business." Shen Chuan was delighted: "Okay, you, business hase to Fucheng!" Chapter 127: Raise your eyebrows (two more) Chapter 127: Raise your eyebrows (two more) Chapter 127 Raising eyebrows (two more) As the saying goes, there are three great joys in lifethe time when the golden list is inscribed, the night of the bridal chamber, and the encounter in a foreign country. The first two items Shen Chuan did not y for the time being, but thest item made him catch up. It would be a lie to say that he was unhappy. He was the host and invited Su Xiaoxiao and his party to the most famous restaurant in Fucheng, Baiyun Pavilion. Baiyun Pavilion tastes good, shopkeeper Sun has been here several times before. Shen Chuan has never lost in the aspect of prostitution, so he ordered arge table, all of which are his signature dishes. "Is it delicious?" Shen Chuan asked. "Delicious." Su Xiao''s novel. Su Ergou thought: It''s obviously not as delicious as you. Su Xiaoxiao lost weight, couldn''t eat too much, and almost stopped eating vegetables, just one by one, slowly nibbling on the bean sprouts in the bowl. Shen Chuan said: "I haven''t asked you yet, what business are you doing in Fucheng?" Su Xiaoxiao said calmly: "Oh, the Wang family catches Zhou Yan and makes snacks." Shen Chuan said in shock: "The Wang family? The Wang family in Kaibuzhuang?" Su Xiaoxiao: "Well." Shen Chuan''s eyes widened: "Oh my god, you are too amazing!" This is more than good, it''s just against the sky, isn''t it? After all, she has only set up a stall and started business for two months, and she has already attracted the favor of the rich Wang family. "Is the price high?" Shen Chuan was not interested in other people''s affairs, and was quite gossipy about Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao said lightly: "Not much, forty or fifty taels." Shen Chuan was stunned: Forty to fifty taels not much? You are floating! Shopkeeper Sun, hehe, he smashed a whole room of furniture, lost 50 taels of money, and paid 5 taels backwards. Shen Chuan admired him so much: "The Wang family has a widework of contacts. You guys also negotiated a lot of other business at his family''s banquet, right?" Su Xiaoxiao saved face: "Well, there is another Zhao family, and the banquet ising, and the other two I don''t remember." Shopkeeper Sun continued hehe, yes, he took it, but it all turned yellow. - After eating, it was still early. Shen Chuan wanted to take her to Fucheng for a tour, but she shook her head and refused: "I have to go to Qingyun Nunnery to deliver something for someone." Speaking of which, Shen Chuan should not be forced to stay. But when he went to check out, he was told that the bill had already been settled. Shen Chuan looked at the carriage that was driving away, and felt a little ufortable: "It was agreed that I will be the owner..." - "Little aunt, creditor, boss, what should I call you?" On the carriage, shopkeeper Sun smiled but didn''t smile, "We lost five taels, and the table just now was five taels. Today, we have a negative profit of ten taels. Are you burning too much money? Let me pay you back if you want a lot. Twenty-two?" Su Xiaoxiao nced at him lightly: "Dare to return one less copper te, give it a try!" She felt that Shen Chuan''s life in Fucheng was not asfortable as she imagined. - When Shin, the carriage arrived at the foot of the mountain. Qingyun Nunnery was located halfway up the mountain, and they climbed for more than half an hour before finally entering the nunnery when approaching Youshi. Shopkeeper Sun was so tired that he was panting: "I knew earlier... I knew I was so tired... I would apany Xiao Wu... resting in the carriage... What am I doing... I want to join in the fun with you two..." Su Xiaoxiao also panted, but not as much as he did. Thest time she fought a tiger, she seemed to have broken through the limit of her physical fitness. She could feel that her physical fitness was raised to a new level. Su Ergou was jumping around and looking around. The an hall was not like a bustling market, it was silent, and he felt bored after just two nces. Qingyun Nunnery has been around for some years. The bricks and tiles are simple and outdated, exuding traces of erosion by the years. A lot of green moss grows on the bluestone bs in the corners, and it will slip on rainy days. Su Xiaoxiao entered the gate of the nunnery. A little nun who was sweeping the courtyard raised her head and looked at them: "Donor, are you here to offer incense?" Su Xiaoxiao took out a letter from her bosom: "I''m looking for Master Huijue, an old friend surnamed Fu asked me to bring something to her, this is a letter from that old friend, Master Huijue knows it after reading it. Who is it?" "Oh...donor, please wait a moment." The little nun put down her broom, took the letter, walked through the hall, and went to the meditation room in the back row. Xu, she turned back and said to Su Xiaoxiao, "Donor, pleasee in." In a meditation room, Su Xiaoxiao met a teacher who was about the same age as Mrs. Fu. I dont know if its because of the monks, but she looks very peaceful and peaceful. "Master Huijue." Su Xiaoxiao greeted. Master Huijue was sitting at the table. She put down Aunt Fu''s letter and gave Su Xiaoxiao a gentle and kind look: "Su Xiaobei, please take a seat." Su Xiaoxiao sat down opposite her. Su Xiaoxiao was not surprised that she was able to call out her surname, presumably Aunt Fu mentioned it in the letter. Master Huijue smiled too: "Did Ting Lan asked you toe? How has she been this year?" Ting Lan? Aunt Fu''s name? is weird. Su Xiaoxiao said: "I just met Aunt Fu not long ago. I didn''t dare to talk about it in the past year. She has been fine in thest two months. She broke her leg at home a few years ago, and it''s not a big problem now." Master Huijue shook his head too much: "I know that she reports good news and not bad news! Is it really okay?" "Well, recovering well." Su Xiaoxiao. Really recovered well, I can remove the splint in half a month, my blood pressure is under control, and I have a good rtionship with my neighbors. Aunt Fu is living a very nourishing life now. Master Huijue looked at Su Xiaoxiao too gently, she could feel from the other person''s expression that Ting Lan had a good life. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t stay in the meditation room for too long. She talked about the current situation of Aunt Fu, and handed the health pills that Aunt Fu asked her to bring to Master Huijue. After Master Huijue epted it, she sent a letter to Aunt Fu, and asked a few little nuns to fetch a fewrge sacks. Su Xiaoxiao opened it and took a look. Good guy, all the best tea and dry goods! Could all the good things from the auntiee from Mrs. Huijue? So a new questiones, how did Master Huijue, who has lived in the mountains for a long time, get so many high-quality tea leaves and dry goods? I always feel that this teacher is too simple... Master Huijue also gave Su Xiaoxiao a bag of tea. Su Xiaoxiao had to rush back to the inn, so it was not advisable to stay for a long time. After thanking her, she said goodbye to Master Huijue too. Master Huijue felt reluctant to give up: "Actually, it''s gettingte. If Su Xiaobei doesn''t dislike it, you can stay in the nunnery." The little nuns in the room opened their mouths in shock when they heard this. Shitai actually stayed with a small benefactor? You obviously don''t even see the pilgrims! If Su Xiaoxiao is alone, she doesn''t mind, but Su Ergou and Shopkeeper Sun can''t stay in the nunnery, and she can''t leave Ergou behind. "Sorry, I went up the mountain with my brother and a shopkeeper." Su Xiaoxiao euphemistically expressed her rejection. Master Huijue knew too well that he no longer insisted on staying, but said to Su Xiaoxiao: "Su Xiaobei, if youe to Fucheng next time, can youe and talk to the poor nun again?" Su Xiaoxiao was a little surprised. She responded: "Okay." Su Xiaoxiao went out of Master Huijue''s courtyard. Before leaving, she left a box of snacks she made for Master Huijue. Su Ergou and Shopkeeper Sun went somewhere, Su Xiaoxiao didn''t see them, but saw an unexpected... acquaintance. It is not appropriate to say acquaintances. After all, we only met once this afternoon. "Little Master, please help me spread the word." This man with a polite face towards the little nun in the nunnery, who is it if it is not Lord Futai? Li Futai was not so humble in the Wang family. The little nun said: "The teacher has told me that all the pilgrims will not be seen. If I pass it on for you, I will be scolded!" Li Futai asked to see Mrs. Huijue, right? Su Xiaoxiao narrowed her eyes, calmly beat the two of them and walked over. Li Futai was not blind, but a figure came on the face suddenly,ing out of Master Huijue''s courtyard. He immediately said: "Isn''t there a pilgrim in here?" After , he realized something was wrong and turned his head. "It''s you?!" Su Xiaoxiao stopped in surprise and turned to look at Li Futai. "Oops, Mr. Li! The women are disrespectful!" Your arrogant attitude is not disrespectful! Li Futai looked at Su Xiaoxiao in astonishment, wondering why she coulde out of Master Huijue''s courtyard. "you--" Su Xiaoxiao said at the same time as him: "Did Master Li alsoe to see Master Huijue?" also? Did this girl really see that one? ! Li Futai was shocked! "for" He wanted to ask the little nun why? The little nun quickly ran away! Only he and this chubby vige girl were left on thewn. He changed his humility and showed an aloof look: "How did you get in?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "I walked in, could it be necessary to climb?" Li Futai choked. This girl! "I''m asking you, why does the teacher agree with you?" "Maybe I''m better looking?" Li Futai: "...!!" Just at this moment, another little nun came out with a sack of dry goods: "Little donor Su, where are your carriages, my senior sisters and I will send you down the mountain." Su Xiaoxiao hurriedly said: "No need, my brother wille backter, we will take it down by ourselves." Li Futai was even more surprised: "These things are..." Su Xiaoxiao said calmly, "Oh, it was given by the teacher." Although it was not given to her alone. That one not only saw this girl, but also gave her something? Li Futai''s expression suddenly became very exciting. Su Xiaoxiao deliberately said: "Oh, does Lord Futai also want to see the teacher?" "I..." Li Futai just wanted to take the opportunity to ask the little nuns, but they all disappeared! Hide pilgrims, they are professional! Li Futai clenched his fists and looked at Su Xiaoxiao reluctantly: "You... go and talk to the teacher, this official asks to see you." "Is Mr. Li ordering me?" Su Xiaoxiao smiled lightly, "My leg hurts and I can''t walk a bit." "You moved this officer''s son, the ount book officer hasn''t settled with you yet! Don''t you know how to praise!" Su Xiaoxiao turned around and left! "youe back!" Su Xiaoxiao kept moving forward! Li Futai''s fists clucked: "You treachery!" Su Xiaoxiao stepped out of the nunnery with one foot. "Excuse me!" He bit out two words between his teeth. Su Xiaoxiao stepped on the threshold, but instead of looking back, she stretched out a finger. "doing what?" "Travel expenses, are you sending a message, Bai?" Li Futai gave Su Xiaoxiao a stern look, took out a silver ingot from his arms, walked to the door, and handed it to Su Xiaoxiao coldly. Su Xiaoxiao shook her finger in disgust: "One hundred taels!" Li Futai''s tiger body was shocked: "Why don''t you go grab it!" Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows: "Then I''ll go." Li Futai was so angry, he gritted his teeth and took out a one hundred tael silver note. Su Xiaoxiao received the bank note, and it was too much to go to Master Huijue. Soon, she came out with her head held high. Li Futai couldn''t hide his excitement and asked: "You brought the words? What did the teacher say?" Su Xiaoxiao stretched out her hand and made a gesture of bringing it. Li Futai sullenly took out another one hundred taels of silver, and pped it on her palm! Su Xiaoxiao continued to make gestures. Li Futai gritted his teeth and took out another sheet. After taking out four cards, Su Xiaoxiao reluctantly stopped. She said indifferently: "Master said...no see!" Li Futai: "!!!" Hahahahaha Chapter 128: Domineering little prince (one more) Chapter 128: Domineering little prince (one more) Chapter 128 Domineering Little Marquis (one more) When Su Ergou and Shopkeeper Sun returned to the nunnery, Su Xiaoxiao was standing at the door counting the banknotes. The little expression is a littlezy. One, two, three, four, five. Futai is so generous! "sister!" Su Ergou trotted over with a full of fruit. Sweaty. Su Xiaoxiao took out the handkerchief, and was used to taking care of the three little ones, and the movement of wiping sweat was very smooth. Su Ergou was stunned. His sister had never treated him like this before. Besides, he is no longer a child. "Don''t wipe?" Su Xiaoxiao nced at him and asked. "Wipe, wipe, wipe!" Su Ergou handed his head over. Be an adult again tomorrow! Su Xiaoxiao wiped the sweat for Su Ergou and threw the handkerchief to Su Ergou to wash. Su Ergou borrowed a basket from the little masters in Antang: "Sister, this fruit is very sweet, you can try it!" "Where did you pick it? People agreed?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. "Yeah!" Su Ergou nodded as if pounding garlic, "The little masters agreed to pick them, and I promised to give them a share!" A few nuns in their early teens were lying behind the door and looked at them quietly. Compared with the mature and stable senior sisters, they were still very young, and they were small and big. This sounds contradictory, but this is really their state. They didn''t dare to talk to Su Ergou more, but they were bold enough to secretly ask Su Ergou to help them pick fruit. They have to hide snacks from the seniors. Su Ergou divided the fruit into half, and they ran away with the fruit in their hands. "Wash it before eating." Su Xiao''s novel. "Oh." Su Ergou went into the front yard of the nunnery and found a water tub to wash the handkerchief and fruit. Su Xiaoxiao said lightly: "Wash separately, don''t wipe the fruit with your sweat handkerchief!" Su Ergou shook his hand and the fruit fell into the water tank. He turned his head to look at his sister, wondering if my sister has eyes on the back of her head? Do you even know this little trick of mine? Su Xiaoxiao counted the banknotes again in front of Shopkeeper Sun. is very slow, one by one, casually, with an air of arrogant gentlemen. "See clearly?" She curled her lips, "How many?" "Five or five." Shopkeeper Sun swallowed, because he had too much money, so he didn''t care about the sudden arrogance of the little girl. "Where did ite from?" he asked. Su Xiaoxiao said tuggingly: "Oh, just, you were not there at the time, and simply did a business." Shopkeeper Sun: "..." said that after Li Futai went down the mountain, the steward personally took a stool and helped him onto the carriage. His face was ugly, even more ugly than when he was in the Wang family. The steward witnessed the whole process, and he was also very angry. "That girl went too far! First she hurt the son, and now she came to corrupt your money... Didn''t Mr. Qi say to take her back to the county office? Is it a lie?" Li Futai sat in the carriage, his face ashen. The stewardpared his hand with a knife: "Sir! In a while... find someone to take care of her!" Li Futai red at him in disgust: "You know how to clean up! Where did youe from without seeing her?" From...from the meditation room of Master Huijue. The manager frowned! The steward said in astonishment: "Sir! She is a girl from town, why does she know Master Huijue?" Li Futai said angrily: "You ask me, who should I ask?" Today is really bad blood and mold. I lost such a big face in the Wang family. When I came to the nunnery, I couldn''t see Master Huijue''s face. It''s normal not to see. After all, he hase here many times, but he has never been sessful. But this time is different. Someone else entered! This means that Master Huijue met pilgrims too! "Go check that girl for this officer!" "Yes! Your Excellency!" When Su Xiaoxiao and his party returned to the inn, it was already veryte. Fortunately, the shops in Fucheng closedter than those in the town. The shops were still open at the moment, and there were many people on the street. "sister." Su Ergou stared at Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao said: "Put things away, I''ll wait for you downstairs." "okay!" Su Ergou was so excited that he flew up, and together with Xiao Wu and Shopkeeper Sun, they carried the bags they brought back from the nunnery upstairs. Shopkeeper Sun was worried that the two children were walking around the street alone. ... That girl can''t be considered a child, but Su Ergou can support three arrogant children, so he has to watch it closely. Su Xiaoxiao has always been stingy when ites to eating. She buys everything Su Ergou wants to eat. Su Ergou eats all the way around, and his stomach is too full. "Back to the inn." Su Xiao''s novel. Su Ergou hupped: "Sister, it''s still early." Su Xiaoxiao looked at his chubby belly: "Thest street." I want to help Hanhans brother Xiaoxiao. Shopkeeper Sun was unable to walk, so he went back to the inn with the help of Xiao Wu. Sister and brother strolled around again, Su Ergou was reluctant to think about Shu, Su Xiaoxiao took out his blood pressure: "You don''t listen to my sister, right?" "Oh, listen." Su Ergou drooped his head and reluctantly followed her sister back to the inn. Su''s small room is not on the side of the street, but faces a quiet little alley. This alley is rented by the inn and used to put the guests'' carriages when the business is booming. Its not peak season right now, and the alley is empty. Su Xiaoxiao was about to go to bed, but there was a sound of **** and kicking in the alley. Someone fights? Su Xiaoxiao thought for a while, she was too tired today and not interested. But the sound of punching to the flesh was really hooking, and she finally got up and pushed open the window. The two men were all dressed in dark clothes. If it weren''t for the bright moonlight tonight, they would have almost merged with the night. Su Xiaoxiao stretched out half of her body, admiring it with great interest. Nice body. Kung Fu is so beautiful. The action is so cool! That trick, she has to learn too! Wait, why did she feel that one of the figures looked familiar? Scenery game? ! Su Xiaoxiao settled down, his eyes fixed on the ck-clothed boy holding the nine-section whip. The opponent used a sword. He hit him with a whip, wrapping the opponent''s sword-wielding wrist. Jing Yi exudes a cold and powerful aura. His martial arts are extremely high, but his age and experience are a disadvantage. The man in ck on the opposite side is like an old killer, and he is not afraid of being entangled, he directly pulled himself in front of Jing Yi with Jing Yi''s whip, and with a movement of his wrist, he scratched Jing Yi''s arm! The cold de sees blood, and he will die! The murderous aura of the man in ck suddenly skyrocketed! This is going to take Jing Yi''s life! Su Xiaoxiao picked up the vase at hand and smashed it hard at the opponent''s head! The cold de reflected Su Xiaoxiao''s tant sneak attack. He raised his sword with a strike and shattered the vase that Su Xiaoxiao had thrown down. The vase is just a smoke bomb, Su Xiaoxiao propped up the windowsill with one hand, and jumped down in a handsome posture that split the sky! I go! its stuck! Su Xiaoxiao let out a chirp and hung upside down from the window. Man in ck:"" Jing Yi: "..." The windowttice couldn''t bear Su Xiaoxiao''s weight, and with two clicks, it fell off the wall. Su Xiaoxiao covered her face and fell down. You can''t break your face. She wants beauty. Jing Yi flew up and hugged Su Xiaoxiao who was in free fall. His entire back was exposed. In order not to identally hurt Su Xiaoxiao, he also threw the long sword in his hand. This is the best time to attack Jing Yi! The man in ck did strike, but for some unknown reason, his sword qi seemed to be shed, not hurting Jing Yi, on the contrary, he identally shattered the windowttice that was trapping Su Xiaoxiao. . Jing Yi and Su Xiaoxiao fell to the ground. Fortunately, the windowttice was broken ahead of time, otherwise it would be crushed on the ground and it would have to be inserted into Su Xiaoxiao''s flesh. "Are you all right?" Jing Yi asked hurriedly. "I''m fine." Jing Yi caught her, and she fell without pain. The man in ck has not left yet. Su Xiaoxiao took out the slingshot from her waist, and when she turned her fingertips, a stone hit the slingshot. She shot out at the man in ck! The man in ck raised his sword to resist. He thought it was a stone, but there were three! He chopped off his toes, flew up, and turned in the air. Snapped! Snapped! The remaining two stones hit the wall, creating two small holes! This strength Snapped! Again! The people in ck are stupid, howe there is still one? The stone didn''t hit the wall, but hit the man in ck... on the butt. The stone bounces off a graceful arc. Su Xiaoxiao: "Yo, the little **** is quite stic." Man in ck:"" Su Xiaoxiao grabbed some more "ammunition", there are stones and peanuts, whichever one catches is which. The man in ck hides with a ck face, but he just doesn''t attack Su Xiaoxiao. "Little Marquis!" Bai Ze and others arrived. The man in ck jumped into the air and left. Bai Ze said in a cold voice, "I''ll go after him! You protect the little prince!" "I''m going too!" Hong Luan followed Bai Ze. The two of them chased after the man in ck at full speed. The remaining two are the guards who used to search for Su Xiaoxiao in the woods. The national character face is called Ebony, and the other is called Qingxuan. Su Xiaoxiao has been in and out of Wutong Academy several times, but I don''t know if I''m familiar with it, but I know the name anyway. The two were very surprised that Su Xiaoxiao would appear here. Su Xiaoxiao ignored them. She looked at Jing Yi''s arm and said, "The wound is a bit deep and needs to be treated. There is medicine in my room." said, she took a few steps forward, and found that Jing Yi didn''t move, she turned around. "What are you doing, go get some medicine!" Several people looked at Jing Yi! Xiaohou Ye will not go, Xiaohou Ye hates seeing doctors the most Jing Yi obediently followed her upstairs. Everyone: "...!!" Give me back my domineering little prince! Su Xiaoxiao carries a first aid kit in case of emergency, who would have thought that it woulde in handy. She opened the first aid kit. Jing Yi doesn''t know medical skills, and he doesn''t have much dealings with doctors, so even if he sees strange medicines, he only thinks that he has little knowledge in this area. Su Xiaoxiao took out the saline and iodophor: "Can you take off your clothes? Show your arms." Jing Yi''s eyshes trembled slightly, and he looked at the other side ufortably. Su Xiaoxiao said: "What are you thinking? I''m a doctor. If you can''t take it off, I can only cut your sleeves." Jing Yi thought for a while: "You cut it." Su Xiaoxiao: ...so conservative? Su Xiaoxiao really cut it. People don''t feel bad about their clothes, what does she feel bad about. Jing Yi: "You have to sew it for me after you cut it." Su Xiaoxiao''s scissors almost poked into his flesh! Chapter 129: Good baby (two more) Chapter 129: Good baby (two more) Chapter 129 Good baby (two more) Su Xiaoxiao cleaned the wound for him, and the flesh was turned out and washed clean. There was nothing he could do. Just to catch her, he hit his arm on the ground, and all the sand and dust entered the wound. Jing Yi broke out in cold sweat, his knuckles turned white, and he didn''t say a word. "You''re quite patient." Thest person who could endure so much was Wei Ting. Why does she always think of Wei Ting when she sees Jing Yi? Are these two people rted? It doesn''t look alike- "I''m going to give you some stitches. The anesthesia has run out, so I can only give you raw stitches. It may be a little painful. Fortunately, there are only two stitches. I''ll do it as soon as possible." Jing Yi nodded. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t care too much, and her movements were neat and tidy. Jing Yi fixedly looked at her who was close at hand, she didn''t feel any pain yet, she had already cut off the thread. "Okay, the sewing is over." Su Xiaoxiao gave Jing Yi a candy. Jingyi: "" The sugar cube was wrapped in paper, leaving the warmth of her fingertips. Jing Yi hates being treated like a child. "No?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. "Yes." Jing Yi clenched the candy. "Don''t touch the water, don''t use force, reduce the movement of the left arm, avoid spicy..." Su Xiaoxiao reminded some precautions. "A few dayster, I will find you to remove the sutures?" Jing Yi asked. He had been in the military camp, and he still knew about the suture wounds. Once they were closed, he had to find a medical officer to remove the sutures in the flesh. Su Xiaoxiao said: "I used the protein thread for you, you don''t need to take it apart." "Oh." Jing Yi lowered his eyes. Su Xiaoxiao: Why do I feel you are a little disappointed? Jing Yi squeezed the candy she gave, took out a kit, struggled a few times with his eyes, and handed it to Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao said: "You don''t need to pay the consultation fee." Jingyi: "" Ebony was waiting in the alley with a big Chinese character face. Qingxuan said nothing. Ebony pondered: "Qingxuan, you said that Xiaohou Ye...isn''t he too protective of that girl? I heard Bai Ze say that at first he persuaded Young Master Biao to be wary of others, but he was the first to let his guard down. Himself. He just went up with people like this, and he''s not afraid of what the girl will do to him. " Qingxuan gave him a white look: "What can she do to the little Marquis?" Ebony couldn''t tell, but he felt that when the little Marquis and the girl were together, it was the easiest to get caught. "She...she''s a doctor! What if she poisons the little prince!" Ebony finally found a reasonable guess, and instantly felt that he was extremely smart! Qing Xuan was about to say something when Jing Yi came over. "Little Marquis!" Qing Xuan stepped forward, nced at his arm, and wanted to ask how the injury was. Jing Yi said, "She sewed the sleeves." Qingxuan: Who cares about your sleeves? "Is your injury okay?" Qing Xuan asked. "Well, it''s alright." Jing Yi said. Qingxuan nced at him suspiciously, you said it was okay, but your face... It looks like someone has been stabbed again... Soon, Bai Ze and Hong Luan came back in a huff. "Let him escape!" Hongluan said displeased. Bai Ze said: "I''m worried that he will turn back and it will be bad for the little Marquis. Let''s rush over to remind him. Hongluan, you will take care of the little Marquister, and I will go after him." "No need." Jing Yi said, "You can''t catch up." Bai Ze frowned. His Qinggong is the best of the four Jing Yi said lightly: "That person is Yuchixiu." Bai Ze was silent. Qingxuan wondered: "Why did Yuchixiue to Qingzhou? Isn''t he in the capital?" Yuchixiu is not from Dazhou, but from Xianbei, but he does not serve for him. He is the killer of Shadow Pavilion. Whoever can afford it, he will work for whoever can. A few years ago, someone paid a lot of money to buy the head of General Wei, and Yu Chixiu took over the task. But in the end, for some reason, he was taken over by the youngest son of the Wei family and became the Wei family''s secret guard. When is mentioned in the rivers andkes, it is said that this is out of the big spectrum. Ebony suddenly said: "Little Marquis, there is something for my subordinates... I haven''t said anything." Jing Yi: "Speak." Ebony Road: "My subordinates once saw a person on the official road in Xinghua Town, and he looks very simr to that person. My subordinates thought that they had misunderstood him." Jing Yi''s eyes turned cold: "You mean... the youngest son of the Wei family?" Four people: Little Marquis, you are younger than others, do you have any obsession with calling them the youngest son of the Wei family? Ebony did not deny it, recalling: "He was... with a vige girl in the country at the time, and his demeanor was very close." Speaking of this, Ebony paused, and boldly nced at his little Marquis. "That vige girl... is Miss Su!" Early the next morning, after Su Xiaoxiao and his party had a hearty breakfast in Fucheng, they got on the carriage back to Xinghua Town. Although the Wang family''s business was ruined, but Li Futai 500 taels was corrupted, which can be regarded as an extra windfall. In addition, I met Master Huijue. ...The teacher asked her to visit her next time, so it should be regarded as an acquaintance, right? Looking at Li Futai''s attitude towards Shi Tai, Su Xiaoxiao felt that she had to hold on to her thick thigh. On the other side, Jing Yi and his group also returned to Wutong Academy. The weather has been fine these few days, the snow is melting everywhere, and the ding dong dong under the eaves is all the melted snow. Xiang Gongzi is wearing a fox fur and painting in front of the window. The maids secretly looked at him through the rain curtain made of snow, and felt that it was difficult to find a man more noble, elegant and handsome than the son in this world. "Cousin." Jing Yi walked in cluttered. The eyes of the maids suddenly became busy. Xiang Gongzi is a mncholy and honorable sick beauty, and Jing Gongzi is a young man of Yushu Linfeng. All, all look good! Young Master Xiang nced at him, and his painting movement stopped: "Are you injured?" Jing Yi was stunned: "How does my cousin know?" He was clearly covered with clothes. Young Master Xiang put down his writing brush: "You smell like gold sore medicine, how did you get hurt?" Jing Yi said: "I met an assassin." "Oh?" Xiang Gongzi was slightly surprised, "What assassin can hurt you?" Jing Yi lowered his eyes: "I don''t know, I''m just careless. It''s just a skin injury, cousin don''t need to care." Young Master Xiang thoughtfully said: "It seems that our whereabouts have been exposed, and we must end the mission as soon as possible, otherwise it will cause more and more trouble. Missionpleted?" Jing Yi said truthfully: "No, that person didn''t appear." Young Master Xiang frowned slightly: "Jing Yi, I have an ominous premonition, it''s as if... we have been targeted, and all our whereabouts are one step behind each other." Jing Yi said solemnly: "Cousin means that the reason why that person didn''t show up was because of an ident?" Young Master Xiang said: "This is just my guess. You go to Fucheng, can you find anything else?" "No." Jing Yi said. Young Master Xiang instructed: "You are injured, hurry back to your room to rest, and I will ask Changping to ask a doctor for youter." Jing Yi said sternly: "It''s said that it''s a skin injury, don''t ask the doctor toe here, I hate the doctor." Xiang Gongzi smiled: "Ah, I almost forgot, you didn''t like seeing doctors when you were a child. When you were ill, you carried it yourself, and when you were injured, you would stand by yourself. The family worried about you a lot. I heard you sayst time, Su I''m quite puzzled that the girl took your arm." Jing Yi turned his face: "That''s because she moved too fast." Young Master Xiang said with a smile, "I''ll pick you up without saying hello?" "Hmm." Jing Yi admitted with a stern, handsome face. Jing Yi went back to his house after a while. Young Master Xiang opened the brocade box on the table and took out a paper prescription. is the prescription that Su Xiaoxiao once left behind. Looking at the vigorous handwriting on the prescription, Young Master Xiang''s expression darkened a little. Today is the day Su Xiaoxiao and Xiaodouding agreed to return home. The three little ones went to the vige entrance early to wait, and Meizi watched them. Wei Ting didn''t go, he has something to do. The man in ck stood in front of him with a wooden expression, and kept this posture for an hour. Wei Ting nced at him impatiently: "Just say it if the task is notpleted." "It''s done." The man in ck said numbly, "I didn''t let Lord Jing Xiaohou see Bai Xiaosheng." Bai Xiaosheng, also known as the Know-It-All, was inquired by the Jianghu, and it is rumored that there is no news in the world that he cannot find. Of course, this is just bragging about this guy. At best, he has collected good information. It was just a coincidence that he happened to have a secret from Wei Ting in his hand. And this secret must not fall into the hands of Jing Yi''s party. The man in ck looked sad: "I had the opportunity to kill Lord Jing Xiaohou, but... that girl appeared! I can''t kill her with me! Right!" He was talking and talking, he was blown away! "I, Yu Chixiu, the second-ranked expert on the killer list, there are times when I can''t kill anyone! What a shame!" Witting paused: "Just because of this, you stayed with me for an hour?" "No." The man in ck became mourning again. He covered his **** and said with empty eyes, "My **** hurts... I''m not pure..." Wei Ting: "" Wei Ting gave him a peculiar look, and his expression was indescribable. "You... the one below?" Man in ck:"???" Vige entrance. The three little ones have long been waiting to be three little mother stones. Some folks tease them. An aunt said with a smile: "Your mother went to the city and won''te back." "will be back!" said the big tiger. "Mother agreed!" Erhu said. "The hook is hooked!" Xiaohu said. The aunt continued: "That is to deceive you, not to let you follow. Your mother doesn''t want you anymore, go to the city to live a good life." Xiaohu stomped his feet: "I want it! I want a small axe! Two axe! A big axe!" So angry, these grandma are so annoying! Mother would never want them! But they waited and waited, it was getting dark, and my mother still didn''te back. pulled the hook. three days. Today will be over. The three of them became restless, turning around in circles, scratching their heads with their little hands. At this moment, a carriage arrived at the entrance of the vige. The car curtain was lifted, and a familiar chubby figure walked down. The haze in my heart seemed to be dispelled in an instant. The three little eyes lit up, fluttering their little arms, and ran over! "Mother!" Mother is back, she didn''t want them! They are not motherless children. They are mother''s good babies. Good morning, ask for a two-month pass~ Chapter 130: Reunion (three shifts) Chapter 130: Reunion (three shifts) Chapter 130 Reunion (three shifts) They mmed into soft and familiar arms, breathing in a breath that reassured them. "Mother, Axe misses you." Xiaohu rarely spoke in front of the two older brothers. Big Tiger Erhu said that they also miss their mother very much. A child with a mother is a treasure, and a child without a mother is three grasses. Eat the grass made by grandpa every day these days! Its so unptable! Su Xiaoxiao touched the heads of the three little guys and rubbed their baby fat little faces. is quite icy. "Wait for a long time?" she asked. Xiaohu said seriously: "Wait for the poor foot." It took Su Xiaoxiao a long time to hear that Xiaohu said "wait from the morning". She wondered, where did your ente from? I went to Fucheng for three days, and two days were spent on the carriage. It would be a lie to say that I was not tired, but looking at the three cute little dumplings, it seemed that...the tiredness had dissipated a lot. Dahu and Erhu also expressed their thoughts for their mother. By the way, I also sued a few grandma! Su Xiaoxiao said: "Mother will not want you." said that these vigers were very malicious, no, you said that they were not malicious, and they did hurt the children. "Da Ya, your Aunt Feng is also joking." Aunt Liu made a round of convincing, and then said to the people just now, "Stop making such jokes in the future." Several people looked at the anger between Su Xiaobully''s brows, how dare they not let go? The joy of the three little ones is back! She had only been gone for three days, and the three of them spoke a little more neatly. Children are really a change every day. "Where''s Uncle Ergou?" Erhu asked. is probably the second child of the same family, Erhu can often pay attention to this unreliable uncle. Su Xiaoxiao said: "On the carriage." Su Ergou slept soundly on the carriage, and Xiao Wu didn''t wake up after shaking for a long time. Three little cubs crawled onto the carriage. Looking at his uncle, who was slouching, drooling in sleep, and had no image, the three of them covered their eyes and sighed in unison. I really don''t want to say I know you. The three little ones took a deep breath, opened their small mouths, and shouted loudly: "Sell -- dim sum --" Su Ergou opened his eyes with a shudder: "Come,e...e! I want a few!" Hahaha! The folksughed! Horse carriages are rare in the countryside. The vigers watched around the carriage for a long time. Su Xiaoxiao took her younger brother and San Xiaozhi away, and they were still watching. Xiao Wu also wants to break out of the siege, but how can hisbat effectiveness be as good as the aunties? The aunties couldn''t stop the carriage, so they stopped him. "Yo, is this carriage expensive?" "The horse is really tall, taller than a man." "The ox is tall, but the donkey is short." This horse has a rtively gentle temperament. The vigers did not dare to approach it at first, but there were a few daring men behind it. After getting Xiao Wu''s permission, they patted the horse a few times. Wagyu is different to the touch! "Little brother, where is your carriage?" "This is hired by our shopkeeper for the owner." "Who is your boss?" "Girl Su is our boss!" Folks, it''s amazing to hear this! Pangya Su has be the owner! Even the shopkeeper and the carriage were hired! "Fat and Fatty are so powerful?" Xiaowu knew that Fatty Su was Miss Su. He smiled and said, "Yeah, can you do business in Fucheng if you''re not so good?" Although he may not have any business in the future, it does not affect his bragging rights. The craft of bragging, it can be said that from Su Xiaoxiao to Shopkeeper Sun to Xiao Wu, they are in the same line, and they are perfect! If Shopkeeper Sun hadn''t warned him in advance, he actually wanted to brag about the glorious feat of the owner''s corruption of Lord Futai. The vigers are very envious of the Xiao Su family. The family that used to have the most hips is now almost richer than the old Su family. Speaking of the old Su family, s, it''s been a little uneasy recently. Su Xiaoxiao is home. Father Su finally looked forward to returning to his daughter. After three days of hanging, his heart fell, and he burst into tears in his heart: "Daughter! You are back!" Xiao Wu and Liu Ping were counting the ingredients they needed for tomorrow in the backyard. When they heard the movement, they hurriedly put down their work and walked out. "Da Ya!" Little Wu''s eyes shed. Liu Ping: Daughter-inw, you have never seen me like this! "Father, Sister Wu, Brother Liu." Su Xiaoxiao greeted everyone one by one, "Huh? Where''s Wei Ting?" "It''s in the house." Su Cheng shouted at Xiaodongwu, "Son-inw! Big girl is back!" Wei Ting opened the door, leaned on crutches, and walked out of the small east room with a cold expression. Su Xiaoxiao is used to his ice cube face. When he greeted him with a smile, she felt like she had seen a ghost. However, the family is neat, this feeling... not bad. Little Wu said to the eldest daughter: "Plum, take your sister to y." "Hey!" Da Meizi went to the backyard to find her sister who was sitting on the small bench obediently eating shortbread, and the two sisters went to y together. The three little ones also knew that the parents wanted to talk about business, so they were very sensible and not noisy, and went to the next door to look for eggs. Niudan has a lot of good things today, and when he saw three small beansing over, he immediately showed off. "I have a new slingshot! You don''t!" Big Tiger: "My mother is back." Why is your mother back? Do I have a new slingshot? Cow Egg: "I, I have sesame candy! Newly bought!" Erhu: "My mother is back." Niudan: "My, my, my dad made me a top!" Xiaohu said with a look on his face: "My mother is back, a little bit!" Cow''s egg suffocates. what! He is dazzling loneliness! The family sat down in the main room and held an informal family meeting. Su Xiaoxiao put a bank note with a face value of one hundred taels on the table, and the whole family was dumbfounded. Isn''t forty-five taels? Why, why is it so hot? ! Su Xiaoxiao continued to dig. Two, three, four, five! A string on the top of Father Su''s head broke! He looked at the big fat girl with aplicated expression: "Daughter, you... you went to Shangfu City to rob?" Xiao Wu''s and Liu Ping''s eyes moved from the silver note to Su Xiaoxiao''s face. Wouldn''t it really be a robbery? Five hundred taels! How many viges did you loot? Su Xiaoxiao sighed: "Dad, what are you talking about? We''ve already washed our hands in a golden pot, how could I go to rob others?" Xiao Wu and Liu Ping breathed a sigh of relief. The next second, the two of them heard Su Xiaoxiao say again: "I ran a errand for someone and asked for some errand fee." Two people: "???" Father Su asked in a daze: "Who are you kidding?" Su Xiaoxiaoyun gently waved his hand: "No one, just one government office. No, I''m not wrong!" Duang! Dad Su fell off the chair! It''sing in the third watch! The difference is 3 votes and 900. Can you help me make it all together? Chapter 131: Harvest (one more) Chapter 131: Harvest (one more) Chapter 131 Harvest (one more) Su Xiaoxiaofucheng and his party earned 500 taels back. This is a sure thing. The hero does not ask the source, and the money does not tell the origin! Anyway, she got it, it was hers! Su Xiaoxiao patted his father''s shoulder: "Dad, you are calm. Daughter, I am better than blue, you should be happy." Yes, you have corrupted Futai, I am so happy! Dad, I have only been a vige bully for so many years. You have been to Fucheng, so you can directly give the whole city the rhythm of the little bullies! Father Su is about to cry. The only calm person in the room was Wei Ting. This guy, rarely when his expression management gets out of control, Su Xiaoxiao doesn''t know whether he is really calm or indifferent to her affairs. "By the way, how was the business during my absence?" This is what Su Xiaoxiao is most concerned about right now. "You little sister Wu did a good job." Father Su said. This title means that Xiao Wu is no longer regarded as an outsider. In fact, Xiao Wu''s work is more than good? It is quite a long face for Su Ji. Su Xiaoxiao only made three kinds of dim sum at the beginning, and the business of braised pork went smoothly, and there was no need for too many. Little Wu made Ergou Cake the next day, and the output also increased. ording to Su Xiaoxiaos original n, 100 pancakes a day, 50 academies, and no more than 30 catties of braised pork. Xiao Wu''s doubled directly, but the price is very hard, and the naked eye can see the haggard. Su Xiaoxiao said: "Didn''t I say, don''t you need to fight like this?" Xiao Wu lowered his head and whispered, "No, I don''t want to embarrass you." From childhood to adulthood, no one trusted her. Although her family treated her well, they didn''t think a girl could be of any use? Only Da Ya believed in her and dared to entrust such a heavy burden to her. I dont know if this is the value that Daya said. She...felt her worth. Not only live as a wife, a mother, a daughter-inw, she can also act like a man. She seems to have started a new life. She didn''t want to live up to Daya''s trust. Su Xiaoxiao said sincerely: "Sister Wu, you have done a good job, even better than I thought." Xiao Wu''s eyes were bright. Liu Ping''s heart is sour again, daughter-inw, you have never been so happy in a big wedding. The production volume has gone up, and the sales volume is also a problem. Even these days, sales are a bigger problem. Anyway, Mrs. Wu was trained for the job, Father Su... but he never sold real knives. He just went to be a bodyguard for a few days. And the reason why Su Xiaoxiao still insisted on letting Father Su sell it is because regr customers knew him, and when they saw him, they knew that it was indeed Su Jis stall. "Sold out! Not one left!" Father Su said proudly. "Is it sold out every day?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. "Yes!" Father Su raised his eyebrows. Su Xiaoxiao was surprised: "Dad, you are amazing!" Wei Ting took a sip of tea without being salty or nd. Liu Ping smiled and said, "Jun Wei Xiang is also there!" Su Xiaoxiao''s face was serious: "Dad, he has bad legs, so you still take him to town?" Father Su coughed twice: "Cough! There is a donkey cart, so he doesn''t have to go by himself." Su Xiaonao made up for the handsome Wei Ting, who was aggrieved by his tall body, carrying a small bench and sitting on a small donkey cart. Can not bear to look-- Father Su wanted a little face, and asked him to sell cakes, but he couldn''t let it go. Adhering to the principle of never being alone, he resolutely took his son-inw up! Different from farming, Wei Ting really got it right this time. He didn''t have to do anything, just sat there, his suffocatingly handsome face created a higher rate of turning heads than Su Xiaoxiao, a 200-pound little fat man. Wei Ting''s appearance is to be killed by young and old, aunts and aunts are swarming like floods and beasts, and the young girls are not showing weakness. In just three days, Wei Ting won the title of a fried street - the shortbread man Xishi. Proper ck history! Su Xiaoxiao brought gifts to everyone from Fucheng. For the big and small plums, a jar of local specialty pork jerky and two sets of new outfits were given, and the one for Xiao Wu was a silk handkerchief embroidered with wax plums. She remembered that the little Wu family had a simr handkerchief, which was always treasured, and was detained by the big Wu family when they separated. Xiao Wu''s eyes suddenly turned red. Da Ya takes people to heart, she just never said anything. Su Xiaoxiao said: "Brother Liu, this is for you." Liu Ping was taken aback: "I have it too?" The credit for the past few days seems to be entirely attributed to Xiao Wu and Wei Ting. In fact, Liu Ping is also responsible. Who says transportation is not important? To connect with business, we have to travel to so many ces, and there can be no mistakes in the middle. Liu Ping is also not easy. Liu Ping took it and smelled it: "It''s so fragrant, it''s a burning knife!" Liu Ping has no other hobbies. He only likes to drink a little wine asionally, especially he likes to burn knives. It just so happens that there is an old wine cer in Fucheng, and knives burning is his signature. Su Cheng instructed: "You can drink, but don''t be greedy." Liu Ping patted his chest: "Don''t worry, I won''t!" Su Xiaoxiao took out a pair of brocade boxes from her bag: "Dad, your tea!" This is the tea that Master Huijue gave, and it is much better than the ones sold in other shops! Three little ones have three boxes of dried meat, three pairs of small shoes, three sets of new clothes, plus three days of kisses and hugs! happy! Wei Ting was the only one left in the family. Wei Ting''s aura is a little low. He got up lightly: "I''ll go back to the house first." Everyone looked at Wei Ting and then at Su Xiaoxiao. Father Su winked at her. "What are you doing?" Su Xiaoxiao asked knowingly. Father Su said, "What''s the situation?" Su Xiaoxiao hugged her arms: "He doesn''t even go to the vige to pick me up!" Father Su: "..." Dong Dong Dong! The door was knocked. Wei Ting lightly threw the newly written copybook aside, his eyes were a little cold and dry. Su Xiaoxiao did not wait for Wei Ting toe in after waiting for a long time. Oh, this is my own house, what am I knocking on the door! Su Xiaoxiao reached out and pushed the door. "Come in." Almost at the same moment, Wei Ting spoke. Su Xiaoxiao closed the door again! then slowly pushed away and walked in calmly. She came to Wei Ting''s side, like a proud little chubby peacock, looking up at the sky, and ced a brocade box on the table. "Give." Wei Ting asked in a high tone: "For whom?" Su Xiaoxiao akimbo: "Who else is there besides you and me in this room?" Wei Ting''s expression did not change in the slightest, he still had a cold expression on his face, but the irritability around him disappeared. He stuck out his slender, jade-like fingers, as if he casually opened the brocade box. is a jade hair crown. Su Xiaoxiao said lightly: "I give it away when I buy something, whether I want it or not." Wei Ting''s eyes moved slightly. Su Xiaoxiao turned her head inadvertently and caught a glimpse of the crumpled paper ball on the table. "Huh? What is that?" She reached for it. "Nothing!" Wei Ting grabbed the paper ball first. "Let me take a look!" Su Xiaoxiao took the paper ball from his hand and unfolded it, and there were several copybooks written by him. She practiced calligraphy with Su Ergou by copying his copybooks. Did he...he wrote a new one for them to copy? To be precise, let Su Ergou copy it. Su Xiaoxiao is confident that her stealthy vest is well covered! Su Xiaoxiao said: "It''s so well written, what did you throw it away? What a pity." She unfolded the paper ball with love, spread it t on the table, and pressed it with her hands again and again. Watching her seriously and carefully treat several crumpled paper balls, Wei Ting frowned, and his eyes suddenly became a little cold. Wei Ting brought the paper ball over: "There is a typo in it, I will write a new one!" Chapter 132: Take the child (two more) Chapter 132: Take the child (two more) Chapter 132 Seizing the Son (two more) Three days when Su Xiaoxiao was away from home, Father Su demonstrated his top cooking skills and sessfully ate Wei Ting and San Xiaozhi to the point of autism. Father Su felt distressed that his daughter had been rushing all day, and decided to let him cook the next time tonight. Three small only sensible and no objection. The family was ready to be poisoned by Father Su''s dark cooking skills again, but unexpectedly, Lao Li came to the door. Today, Li Dayong went to the back mountain to chop wood, and identally caught two fat and big pheasants. The Li family kills chickens tonight and asks the Xiaosu family toe over for dinner. Su Cheng said politely, "Uncle Li, why are you so embarrassed?" Old Li Tou hurriedly said: "Da Ya is the savior of our Li family, so don''t be with me..." Before the words politeness were finished, Su Cheng, Su Ergou, and the three little dogs had alreadye out of the house in unison. Three little dogs are standing in a row, waiting for the meal! Ms. Qian was cooking. Originally, she was thinking about whether to eat one and save one to sell in the town, but when she thought of the crowd tonight, she was overwhelmed and simmered both chickens. Daya''s kindness is not enough for two chickens, not to mention her own family can eat it. She was halfway through when Su Xiaoxiao came in with a basket. Qian looked at her inexplicably. Su Xiaoxiao lifted the dry cloth covering the basket, took out the braised pork and ribs, and let Aunt Qian stew together. Qian said: "Where are two chickens! Enough to eat!" Su Xiaoxiao: You don''t know anything about the food intake of dry rice cooks. Mr. Qian said nothing. Where did he invite people toe for dinner and let them bring meat? Su Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything, just picked up the machete and chopped the braised pork ribs into the pot. Old Li''s chief general Li Zheng also invited over, and tonight some guys have two drinks. Qian Shi simmered the meat dishes in two pots. One pot is a little chewy, and a few men drink and eat, and the other pot is for a few children and Xiao Zhao, and the stew is very soft and rotten. Little Zhaos confinement and eating in the house. Su Xiaoxiao always eats at the table, and there are no weird rules in Xiao Su''s house. Mr. Qian apanied the guest and came to the table. The table in their house is too high for a few children to reach, and the other table cannot be seated, so a small table is set up by itself. The eldest granddaughter Qiuni eats with a few younger brothers, and also serves them sweetly. Su Xiaoxiao sat between Qian and Wei Ting. She is on a diet, eating less. Qian thought she was embarrassed to pick up the vegetables, grabbed the iron spoon in the pot, and gave her a full spoonful, all of which were the fattest and meatiest chicken nuggets. The Qian family is a kindhearted person. It is rare for country people to see meaty meat and too lean meat. This kind of fat and oil is not only fragrant, but also very filling. Su Xiaoxiao was in trouble because she knew her kindness. Eat, and gain ten pounds in one bite. Don''t eat it, and it''s a little hard to refuse. She looked at her father with a small look of help. Father Su is fighting with Lizheng and Lao Litou. "How are you two brothers... The fifth leader... Six six nine wow... eight horses..." Several people drank too high, and their seniority was in chaos! Su Xiaoxiao looked at Su Ergou opposite. Su Ergou buried his head in cooking and did not receive his sister''s death stare at all. Su Xiaoxiao: What about the tacit understanding that blood is thicker than water? Su Xiaoxiao secretly sighed, it seems that the weight of these days is going to be lost in vain. Suddenly, Wei Ting quietly stretched out his chopsticks, took the fattest pieces of chicken from her bowl, and ate them very naturally. Su Xiaoxiao blinked, a little stunned. Qian Shi gave Su Xiaoxiao another spoonful, and Wei Ting picked out the fat inside and ate it. Su Xiaoxiao lowered her eyes and nibbled at green vegetables, Wei Ting didn''t eat much fat at home... Aunt Qian was unhappy: "Why do you always put it in the big girl''s bowl? Is the big girl''s bowl more fragrant?" "No..." Su Xiaoxiao exined subconsciously. Wei Ting: "Hmm." Su Xiaoxiaoxing stared. Do you know what Aunt Qian asked? Aunt Qian didn''t hold back and smiled. After a full meal, a few men were drunk, Li Dayong first carried Li Zheng back, and then he and Su Ergou brought Su Cheng back. Why did Su Cheng get the two of them? Wasn''t it even worse when he initiated the drunken madness? He yed boxing for a while, and sword for a while... three little wooden swords. Sanxiao only followed his example and followed him. Su Xiaoxiao and Wei Ting unhurriedly followed behind a few people. Tonight the moonlight is beautiful,plementing the light reflected in the snow. The snow is melting these days, and the ground is wet. "Be careful." Su Xiaoxiao said, "Don''t fall again." Wei Ting casually hummed. In view of his behavior of eating fat for himself tonight, Su Xiaoxiao didn''t care about his ice cube face. She coughed lightly and said, "That... Before I went to Fucheng, I told you that I would return the token to you. I was serious, but I put it in one ce... I can''t hold it..." Wei Ting frowned slightly, and soon his expression turned cold again. Su Xiaoxiao was not sure whether he believed it or not, and was hesitant to correct his wording, trying not to be so abstract, when there was a banging noise from the old Su family. Su Xiaoxiao looked at the lights of the old Su''s house, her eyes became cold, and she said to Wei Ting, "You go back first, I''ll go see Yu Niang." After she left, a shadow peeled off from the night and came quietly behind Wei Ting. His movements were so light that no one else would notice it. Wei Ting said lightly, "What else?" Yu Chi Xiu sighed: "It was discovered again, how did you find out, my lord? Where did I reveal my secrets, you say, I will change it." Wei Ting: "You are alive." Yu Chi Xiu: "" Yu Chi Xiu couldn''t resist Wei Ting, so he resented himself and changed the subject decisively: "My lord, that girl just said that she will return the military talisman to you, is that true?" Wei Ting''s eyes were slightly cold: "I don''t know." Yuchi Xiu said: "If it''s true, that would be great! When we get back the military charm, we can return to the capital immediately!" This broken ce, he doesn''t want to stay anymore! his ass. His purity Su Xiaoxiao rushed over after hearing Su Yuniang''s cry. The door of the old Su''s house was tightly closed, and thetch was inserted from the inside. She patted the door a few times, but no one came to open it. In Su Yuniang''s house, the whole family was in amotion, and they were all crowded in honestly, so it was no wonder that there was no sound of knocking on the door. "Give me the baby back!" is Su Yuniang''s choked voice. Su Can took a step back while holding the child, Su Yuniang rushed forward and was stopped by Su Dng and Su Eng. Su Dng said earnestly: "Sister! Don''t make trouble! The child belongs to the Zheng family. It is only right and natural for them to send the child back! We can''t keep raising the Zheng family''s child!" Su Yuniang refuted: "The child was born from my pregnancy in October! It''s a piece of flesh that fell from my body! How can it be his Zheng family! The child eats and drinks from me, does it cost you a coin? I give We got twenty taels at home! Can''t we support our mothers?" Su Dng avoided the important and said lightly: "This child''s surname is Zheng! It''s from the Zheng family!" When she was half-dead by the quack doctor, her elder brother beat the quack doctor, how moved she was at the time, how chilling she was at the moment. Su Yuniang gritted her teeth and said, "Give me back the child! Otherwise, I will work hard with you!" "Su Yuniang!" Master Su called her name in a deep voice. This is already a very harsh term. Su Yuniang looked at Mr. Su pleadingly, trying to awaken thest bit of grandfather-grandfather love between the two. "Grandpa, you asked the eldest brother to return the child to me. The child was born through my hard work and belongs to me..." Master Su said: "Since you are reluctant to bear the child, you can go back to Zheng''s house with her." Su Yuniang smiled coldly: "You offended the Zheng family, do you want to use me to pay off the debt? I didn''t do anything about Feng Guizi! You have the ability topensate Su Jinniang to the Zheng family!" Su Eng said coldly: "How dare you mention Feng Guizi! If you don''t return to Zheng''s house, will Feng Guizi live at home?" These words are exactly the same as Su Jinniang''s. They are really brothers and sisters. Su Yuniang''s heart was extremely cold. She waspletely desperate for this home. She used to think that her parents home was her typhoon shelter, but she was naive. Married daughters, spilled water. From the moment she sat on the sedan chair, she was already an outsider. "In order to stop the mouths of Feng Guizi and Zheng Lanxiu, you can fill it with me, okay, okay, okay." Su Yuniang suddenlyughed. Laughing crazy,ughing crazy. She stumbled out of the house. No one stopped her. Only when she finally figured it out, she was willing to go back to Zheng''s house. At this moment, a mutation urred! Su Yuniang suddenly bumped into the desk in the hall where the spirit tablets were enshrined! Fang: "Yu Niang!" Su Saburo: "Big sister!" No one expected this change and wanted to stop it, but people were crowded at the door! It''s toote... Yu Niang is about to bump into With a loud bang, the door of Lao Su''s house was kicked open! Good morning Chapter 133: Heli (one more) Chapter 133: Heli (one more) Chapter 133 He Li (one more) Su Xiaoxiao was at the door, too far from the desk, and it was toote to catch Su Yuniang. On the verge of death, she suddenly took out the dagger Wei Ting gave her, and threw it towards Su Yuniang''s back knee together with the scabbard! The dagger hit Su Yuniang''s back knee impartially, Su Yuniang''s legs went weak and she fell to the ground! Su Xiaoxiao controlled her strength so that it would not hurt Su Yuniang. Su Yuniang got up and nned to hit her again. Su Xiaoxiao walked quickly behind her and grabbed her arm! "Let go!" Su Yuniang reprimanded without looking back. After saying that, I realized that the touch on my arm was not quite right. She tilted her head, her tears blurred, and she saw a familiar face. The grievances in her heart suddenly multiplied, and she cried out with a wow! "Dahthey stole my child" This is the first time Su Yuniang has shown her vulnerability in front of Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes became cold, and she said to Su Yuniang, who was sobbing, "Understood, leave it to me." Give me the sentence , it is light, but it is as heavy as a thousand catties. Su Yuniang''s lingering emotions were suddenlyforted. She felt the stability, and her dangling heart gradually let go. I don''t know from which day, the person she trusts most is no longer her family, no longer a bedside person, but this little fat girl who has no blood rtionship with her. Su Yuniang choked up and nodded. Su Xiaoxiao turned around, looked coldly at the old Su family who finally squeezed out of the room, and said word by word, "Give me the child." Su Dng shouted: "Su Daya, don''t go too far! This is our old Su family''s business! What''s the matter with you!" Su Xiaoxiao lightly tugged at her sleeves and rolled them up: "I''ll say it onest time, the child gives it to me." What does this girl want to do? Are you nning toe to Lao Su''s house to fight again? ! "Don''t hurt the child." Su Yuniang whispered behind her. "Yes." Su Xiaoxiao replied casually, her sleeves were rolled up to her wrists, revealing a white wrist. Not the kind of thin wrist, with a little plump, like a high-quality cream, in the dim night, the white is a little bright. Su Dng said coldly: "Su Daya, don''t think that we let you gost time, you really think our old Su family is afraid of you! No matter how busy you are, don''t me our old Su family for being rude!" "Finished?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. Su Dng choked, and an ominous premonition suddenly surged in his heart. Su Daya is obviously very calm, but why does he feel more dangerous thanst time? As it turns out, his intuition was right. Su Xiaoxiao stopped talking nonsense with him, walked forward with a single stride, grabbed his cor, and pulled him fiercely! Su Dng didn''t have the time to react at all, he only felt his eyes flicker, and the soles of his feet stumbled. "Dng!" Fang eximed. "Big Brother!" Su Eng took a step forward, Everyone suddenly changed color. Su Jinniang was behind everyone, watching this scene from a distance, the hairs on her body stood up. Su Daya is not just talking about it, she really dares to beat her. Mr. Su''s face turned ck: "Su Daya!" Su Xiaoxiao didn''t worry about him, and looked at him coldly with extremely arrogant eyes: "Do you want me to repeat it? Repeat it once, and I''ll break one of his bones!" After saying that, she raised her foot and stomped it down ording to Su Dng''s ribs! "Stop!" Mr. Su shouted fiercely, "I''ll give you the child!" Su Xiaoxiao''s feet were slightly offset and stepped on the small bench beside Su Dng. The small bench shattered into pieces of wood! When everyone saw this scene, they were afraid for a while. Su Daya was serious. If she stepped on Su Dng''s body... the consequences would be unimaginable. Su Xiaoxiao looked coldly at Su Can behind Mr. Su: "Do you want toe too?" Su Can shivered and hurriedly hugged the child. Little Su took the child over. She held the infant in one hand and grabbed Su Yuniang''s wrist with the other, and took the mother and daughter out of the old Su''s house without looking back. In the dark, Yuchixiu, who had witnessed the whole process, tickled repeatedly: "Tsk tsk tsk, it''s so cruel. Your Excellency, did you really want to join the family voluntarily and pretend to be your identity? How do I feel that you were tied back?" This family, each one can fight better than the other, all of them are not normal people, okay? Wei Ting certainly wouldn''t admit that he was taken to Xiao Su''s house by a sack. He doesn''t want to be ashamed? Su Xiaoxiao and Su Yuniang entered the door, and Wei Ting was long ining. Su Xiaoxiao wondered: "Huh? Didn''t you go first? Why did you walk behind me?" Wei Ting pointed to his legs and said confidently: "Lame, walk slowly." Su Xiaoxiao said: "Then I didn''t see you either." "I saw you, but you ignored me." Someone opened his eyes and said nonsense. Su Xiaoxiao: "Oh." She is murderous and will not bring her into the house. She handed the child to Su Yuniang, turned her head to Wei Ting and said, "Yu Niang and the childe to stay at our house for a few days." Su Yuniang looked at Wei Ting. She is not a little girl who is not familiar with the world. She has a certain vision. She can see that Wei Ting is not an ordinary person. has nothing to do with appearance, it is his words, deeds and temperament. Qianshui Vige is a very wealthy vige. As the daughter-inw of Lizheng''s family, she can often deal with the squires in the town. Wei Ting has an air of arrogance and extravagance that the squires do not have. Heaven''s Pride. She thought of the word. Wei Ting nodded to Su Yuniang mildly: "Take it as your own home, don''t be polite." Su Xiaoxiao blinked: Oh, this guy can speak humannguage! Wei Ting said to Su Xiaoxiao, "Let me go and tell Dad, let Ergou go to Daddy''s side at night and take out Ergou''s house?" There are a total of four rooms in the house, one is a small warm nest for the foal, one is for Su''s father, one is for Su Ergou, and the east room is for Wei Ting and Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao''s original n was, you go to Su Ergou''s side, and Yu Niang and I will squeeze for a few days. After Wei Ting finished speaking, he probably also realized that this decision was a bit inappropriate. He frowned and remedied: "Xiao Hu and the three of them don''t sleep well." Yes, after returning from Fucheng, in order to make up for the three-day shortfall, San Xiaozhi resolutely returned to Su Xiaoxiao''s house. If Su Yuniang slept with her, she would be two adults and four children, and it was indeed a bit crowded. Su Yuniang said: "That would be troublesome." Su Xiaoxiao coughed lightly: "No trouble." Wei Ting went to the backyard to find Su Cheng who was practicing. Su Yuniang said to Su Xiaoxiao, "Da Ya, your husband is very good." Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows: "Is there any?" Forget it, he gave her face in front of his friends, and she wouldn''t reveal how much he was ineligible in his usual days. Su Xiaoxiao paused: "Me and my family..." Su Yuniang said: "Tell me the truth." Old Su''s house. Su Yuniang''s departure made the already tense atmosphere at home worsened. Mrs Fang felt distressed for her daughter, but did not dare to disobey Mr. Su, so she could only stand in the corner and secretly wipe away her tears. Su Can said shyly: "This child, Yu Niang, has been different since she was a child... I can''t y with those little girls..." Su Yuniang is a boy, but unfortunately she was reborn as a daughter. Back then, the boys in the vige didn''t dare to fight with Fatty Su. Su Yuniang was three years older than Fatya Su, but she was actually thin and small. At first nce, she was no match for Fatya Su. Just like that, Su Yuniang still went to find Su Fatya''s stubble. If there is no Su Fatya in the vige, then Su Yuniang would be the most daring one. But no matter how daring you are, she is a woman after all. She wants to get married, and she wants to marry her husband and teach her children. In the past three years, Su Yuniang has had nothing to do with her husband''s family, and she is still living a prosperous life. How can it be said that she has no ability? But maybe she was too capable, so she forgot her weight, and took turns facing her inws and her parents, and didn''t listen to anyone. Su Can said: "Dad, look at this... What should I do? Tomorrow the whole vige will know that Yu Niang has gone to live at Xiao Su''s house. The vigers will gossip, and our family can''t afford to lose this person. Oh, if she has Jin Niang If you are half obedient, you won''t make trouble like this!" Su Jinniang was in the room, handing the handkerchief to Mrs Fang, while feeling a sense of pleasure. Mr. Su looked solemn and pondered for a long time before he said, "Someone asked, and they said that Yu Niang was not healthy and went to Xiao Su''s house to recuperate." Su Pangya has learned medical skills, and recently she has alwayse to the old Su''s house to treat Su Yuniang. This reason is reasonable. Xiao Su''s house. Su Xiaoxiao and Su Ergou cleaned up the house together. The countryside is not as particr as the city, so it would be nice to have an empty house if a man cannot live in a house. The bedding waspletely changed. The two of them left in a hurry. Su Yuniang and the child''s diapers were not brought out. Su Xiaoxiao went to the old Su''s house again with a butcher knife. Su Cheng and Su Ergou each had a pig-killing knife. The people from the old Su family were too frightened toe out. Su Xiaoxiao asked Fang to help pack a few outfits, and then the family swaggered away. The poprity of the old Su family has rolled his eyes! At night, after Su Yuniang finished washing her clothes, she sat in the bed, and the baby beside her slept soundly. She was at Xiao Su''s house and felt the long-lost peace. "Da Ya, thank you today, and thank your father for me too." As the head of the family, if Su Cheng doesn''t agree... In fact, it is right for Su Cheng to disagree. After all, Su Yuniang''s identity is too embarrassing, who would like to go to her muddy waters? But she could see that the family was really united. No matter who makes any decision, the rest will spare no effort to respond. She once thought that the same was true of the old Su family. After going through so many things, she realized that the harmony of the old Su family is an illusion, and everyone''s hearts have never really been attached to each other. Su Xiaoxiao snorted and said, "If you feel bad about it, you can pay for the food." Su Yuniang: "..." Why do you always have the ability to interrupt my emotions? Su Yuniang took a deep breath and got used to picking up her emotions. She said, "Aren''t you going to ask me what my ns are in the future?" Su Xiaoxiao said, "Have you made up your mind?" Su Yuniang: "No." Su Xiaoxiao: "Then why should I ask?" You are really rude to speak! Who did you learn from! East House, Wei Ting sneezed inexplicably! Su Yuniang made Su Xiao stingy, but instead drove away the depression in the old Su''s house. Her anger came over! She pondered: "Da Ya, what if... I mean if... I don''t want to go back to Zheng''s house?" Su Xiaoxiao put her clothes in the cab: "Then don''te back." She smiled bitterly: "Don''t you think a woman like me is immoral?" Su Xiaoxiao''s expression was indescribable: "Su Yuniang, do you look down on yourself too much? You don''t put five or six green hats on the Zheng family, and you''re too embarrassed to say that you are immoral? Is the threshold for immorality so low now?" Su Yuniang: "..." Su Yuniang asked, "If it were you, what would you do?" Su Xiaoxiao said fiercely: "Kill him!" Su Yuniang said again: "..." Too many things happened that night, Su Yuniang had torn her face with her family, and she was homeless. She should not have been able to sleep, but she soon fell asleep. The next day, Su Xiaoxiao got up and made snacks. Su Yuniang came to the door of the stove in her clothes. Starlight and sporadic snow light reflected on her thin face. She is very weak, but her eyes are firm like never before: "Da Ya, I have figured it out, I want to leave the Zheng family." There was not much surprise in Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes. She put down the half-kneaded dough in her hand: "I only ask you once, are you sure?" Su Yuniang squeezed her fingers and nodded: "Okay, I''ll go to Zheng Yuanbo to ask for a divorce." In Da Zhou, a woman would only be divorced by her inws and returned to her parents home if shemitted seven crimes. Su Yuniang did notmit seven crimes, so the Zheng family could not divorce her unless she brought it up herself. But whether it is mentioned by oneself or not, being dismissed is not a glorious thing. In the future, you may be pointed at by others all your life, and you will not be able to raise your head to be a human being. But she is not afraid of these, she would rather be pointed at by thousands of people, and she will never want to go back to that man again! This is no small matter. Su Xiaoxiao only said one word to her: "Okay." Ah, Katherine Flour is really delicious to the point of tears I lost my health and lost four pounds. I feel like I will grow back today Chapter 134: Transaction (two more) Chapter 134: Transaction (two more) Chapter 134 Trading (two more) Zheng Lanxiu is not having a good time these days. The first thing happened in the house of the younger brother Zheng Yuanbo. One was Su Yuniang, who refused to go back to Zheng''s house, and the other was Axiang, who always urged Zheng Yuanbo not to bring Su Yuniang back, which made the family smoky. Then there is Feng Guizi''s legs. Since the injury, she has invited all the doctors in the town. Not only has Feng Guizi''s injury not improved at all, it has also gotten worse. At first, it was said that his leg might be a littleme. Later, the doctor told her the truth. Themeness was mild. If Feng Guizi''s injury worsened, he had to amputate his leg. Otherwise, if the infection was too serious, Feng Guizi would die. will not be preserved. Zheng Lanxiu is a strong woman. Her mother went early, and her eldest sister was like her mother. She brought up a few younger sisters and Zheng Yuanbo. Later, his father married the house filling, and the house filling did not take advantage of her. But no matter how strong she is to the outside world, some concepts are deeply ingrained in her bones. Feng Guizi is her man and the root of her life. She can''t allow Feng Guizi to have any mistakes. She has already gone to the old Su''s house to make trouble. Su Jinniang also taught her a lesson, and pped her on the ground several times! Although Su Jinniang did not admit that she had intentions, she would not listen. Her anger needs to be vented. But after venting, she fell into deep panic and confusion. Does Feng Guizi really want to saw off a leg? Can someone live after being sawed? The doctor does not guarantee that he will be able to live, but if he is not sawed off, he will definitely not be able to live... "Zheng Lanxiu." A cold voice interrupted Zheng Lanxiu''s thoughts. Zheng Lanxiu came to her senses, and only then did she realize that the water she had been drinking for a long time had been poured on the ground, and there was not a drop in the bucket. She turned to look at the person who called her, a trace ofplexity shed across her eyes: "Is it you?" Su Xiaoxiao hummed: "It''s me." Zheng Lanxiu''s feelings towards Su Xiaoxiao are veryplicated. Feng Guizi chased up the mountain in order to take advantage of Su Xiaoxiao, but Feng Guizi also escaped from danger because of Su Xiaoxiao She has no right to me Su Xiaoxiao, but she will be jealous too. Jealous of her husband for seeing other women. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t have the time to take care of Zheng Lanxiu''s emotions, she said straight to the point: "Do you want to save Feng Guizi?" Zheng Lanxiu was taken aback. Su Xiaoxiao brushed off the snow on her body. From Xinghua Vige to Qianshui Vige, there is a forest on the way. The temperature in the forest is low, and some snow has not yet been opened, and some fell on her shoulders. She made a long story short: "If you want to save me, I can." Zheng Lanxiu frowned: "What do you mean?" Su Xiaoxiao said calmly: "Literally, I can cure Feng Guizi''s injury, and only I can cure it. Even if you go to Fucheng or the capital, you can''t find a doctor who can save his leg." Zheng Lanxiu really wants to go to Fucheng to hire a famous doctor Wait, what did this girl say? Zheng Lanxiu''s pupils shrank: "Can you keep his leg?" The doctor at Rong Entang could at best save his life, but his legs would definitely not be able to be saved, and he was only 50% sure of his life. Su Xiaoxiao said lightly, "Yes." Zheng Lanxiu''s first reaction was disbelief, but instead, she remembered that when Feng Guizi had an ident, Su Yuniang had suggested to her to invite Su Daya over. Su Yuniang lost half of her life after giving birth. It was Su Daya who snatched the man back from the hand of Lord Yama. Is it all true? Su Daya really understands medical skills, isn''t the blind cat hitting the dead mouse? Su Xiaoxiao said: "You don''t have to rush to reply to me. After thinking about it, go to Xiao Su''s house to find me. But I have to remind you that I can afford to wait, Feng Guizi''s legs... not necessarily. , and had to amputate his legs." Zheng Lanxiu clenched his fists. Does she want to believe Su Daya? She... Can she gamble on Feng Guizi''s life? Su Xiaoxiao turned around and left, without any intention of forcing her. Zheng Lanxiu looked at her calm and indifferent back, and for some reason, an indescribable feeling suddenly surged in her heart. As if this person had an inherently convincing aura. Is this still the same Su Daya? Zheng Lanxiu stopped her: "How much do you want for the consultation fee?" Su Xiaoxiao paused: "Release the wife''s book." Zheng Lanxiu frowned: "What?" Su Xiaoxiao''s voice was very soft and light: "I said, I want Su Yuniang''s wife release letter." Zheng Lanxiu returned to Zheng''s house. There was a sound ofughter and pstick in Zheng Yuanbo''s room, she suddenly became irritable, raised her hand and patted the door panel unceremoniously: "Zheng Yuanbo,e out for me!" The frolic stopped abruptly, followed by a rustle of dressing. After a while, Zheng Yuanbo hurriedly opened the door. Zheng Lanxiu just nced at him and knew that he was doing that shameful thing in the room again. Axiang is his woman, so it''s not too much to do, but in the daytime...Axiang still has a big belly... That woman is a fox! "Miss." After finishing her clothes, Ah Xiang timidly came to Zheng Yuanbo''s side, bowing her head and looking terrified. That eldest sister made Zheng Lanxiu disgusted. Zheng Lanxiu doesn''t like Su Yuniang, because Su Yuniang is also a strong temperament, and she is also very smart. Zheng Lanxiu really likes Axiang more, and Axiang will coax people when she is obedient. But today Zheng Lanxiu frowned. "Brother Xing,e with me." She took Zheng Yuanbo to the stove. "Sister, what''s the matter?" Zheng Yuanbo asked. Zheng Lanxiu looked at him: "What do you think about Yu Niang''s side?" Zheng Yuanbo''s eyes shed: "Ah...she, doesn''t she want toe back?" Zheng Lanxiu hated the iron and said: "So you just let it go?" Zheng Yuanbo murmured: "Yu Niang will beat A Xiang, A Xiang is getting older, in case the fetal gas moves - eldest sister, A Xiang is pregnant with a son!" Zheng Lanxiu asked angrily, "Who told you that?" Zheng Yuanbo shrank a little and said in a lower voice, "Axiang''s belly has a pointy belly, all the old people in the vige say that." Zheng Lanxiu closed her eyes: "Don''t you like Yu Niang?" Zheng Yuanbo said: "I like it, but I''m also a little afraid of her. It would be better if Yu Niang was more gentle, like Ah Xiang." Zheng Lan was so angry: "Axiang Axiang, don''t leave her for three words! I think you and Axiang have been there!" Zheng Yuanbo was not happy anymore: "Sister, Ah Xiang is going to have **** with me. If you ask Yu Niang to ept Ah Xiang, Ah Xiang will treat Yu Niang as her own sister. With such a good temper, she will never give her to Yu Niang. Trouble." "I ask you, Yu Niang and A Xiang can only have one, who do you choose?" "sister!" "answer me!" "...Yu Niang." Zheng Lanxiu sighed helplessly andplicatedly. "From today onwards, you are not allowed to touch Axiang again. When she gives birth, send her away. I will take care of the child, and Yu Niang can''t see it. Forget it, let Axiang and me go back directly." Zheng Yuanbo moved his lips and wanted to say something, but he didn''t dare to disobey the elder sister. He muttered: "I''ll talk to Axiang." Zheng Lanxiu sat lonely in the kitchen, tears streaming down her cheeks. She finally chose between Feng Guizi and her younger brother. Axiang said: "Yuanbo, what did the eldest sister tell you?" Zheng Yuanbo lowered his head and dared not look at her: "In a moment, you and eldest sister will go back." "Why?" A Xiang asked. "Eldest sister...I want to see you off." Zheng Yuanbo said. Axiang panicked for a while: "Xiang Gong! Don''t you want Axiang? Axiang is pregnant with your flesh and blood?" Zheng Yuanbo said sadly: "Eldest sister... Let me choose between you and Yu Niang. Yu Niang is the wife I am marrying. I can''t divorce her, my parents will not agree." Axiang took out the veil and wiped her tears: "Eldest sister is a married daughter, why should she care about her family''s affairs?" Zheng Yuanbo said: "Don''t say that, eldest sister, this family can''t be separated from eldest sister. Also, can''t be separated from Yu Niang." Yuniang will make money, and she has made a lot of money for her family. Axiang turned her back: "I''m not leaving!" Zheng Yuanbo was silent. Axiang bit her lip, turned to hug him, and asked softly, "Are you willing to let me go?" Zheng Yuanbo lowered his head: "What''s the use of being reluctant? If you don''t leave, Yu Niang won''te back..." Axiang choked and said, "Okay, then I''ll go! Before I go, I''ll serve you again, okay?" Zheng Yuanbo whispered: "Ah Xiang, don''t do this..." Zheng Lanxiu had cried enough, wiped away her tears, and was going to ask Ah Xiang to go back with her. But when she came to the door of Zheng Yuanbo''s room, there was an unpleasant movement inside. The door was not closed tightly, she passed through the crack of the door and saw two intertwined figures. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t go to town today, and it was still Father Su who dragged his precious son-inw to the street to set up a stall. Wei Ting was forced to open and sat on the stool behind the booth with a cold expression, exuding an aura that no strangers should enter. Rao is like this, and the number of people whoe to appreciate his beauty in the prosperous world is still like a crucian carp crossing the river. "Give me ten chestnut cakes, and ask that little Langjun to make them for me." A young girl said shyly and timidly. Wei Ting''s eyelids didn''t move. Father Su chopped the machete on the chopping board: "Say it again, who will do it!" The little girl cried in fright Su Xiaoxiao didn''t know that her father was so arrogant in selling cakes, she was making salted eggs with Xiao Wu in the backyard. After not having to supply Kam Kee, their salted eggs are still not enough, there is no way, the business is too good. ran out of ashes, so she went to the stove to move it. At this moment, someone came from the main room. Xiao Wu said: "Mother Yu, you are confinement, it''s windy today, don''te out to blow air." The other party did not respond. Xiao Wu turned his head and looked: "You are" "I''m looking for Su Daya." Zheng Lanxiu said. Chapter 135: success (one more) Chapter 135: sess (one more) Chapter 135 Sess (one more) Feng Guizi''s injury deteriorated seriously, and the doctor from Rong Entang was no longer here. When Su Xiaoxiao pushed open the door and entered, there was a stench of nostrils. If it wasn''t winter, it would have attracted mosquitoes and flies. Zheng Lanxiu went through a huge struggle before inviting Su Xiaoxiao over. She nced at Su Xiaoxiao, Su Xiaoxiao didn''t look any different. "You, can''t you smell it?" she asked. "I can smell it." Su Xiaoxiao came into the room with the basket on her back. Zheng Lanxiu was even more astonished. Feng Guizi''s stench had taken away many people. The doctors in Rong Entang were all disgusted, frowning, and covering their noses with a handkerchief. Su Xiaoxiao took off the backpack and put it on the table. Zheng Lanxiu opened his mouth: "Are you sure you can cure him?" Su Xiaoxiao didn''t answer her words, but said: "You go out and wait. When I treat people, I don''t like being disturbed." Zheng Lanxiu said: "I won''t disturb you." Su Xiaoxiao looked at her lightly, Zheng Lanxiu sighed: "Okay, I''ll go out and wait." Zheng Lan showed out of the house. "The door is on." Su Xiaoxiao said. Zheng Lanxiu closed the door. Feng Guizi''s face was flushed, his lips were chapped, and his breathing was heavy and even. Su Xiaoxiao opened the first aid kit and took out a thermometer to measure him. Forty degrees. It burns well. She lifted Feng Guizi''s quilt again, and the stench became more intense, almost disgusting. Su Xiaoxiao''s expression did not change in the slightest, she carefully inspected Feng Guizi''s wound. It took only a few days for the wound to fester so badly. The doctor of Rong Entang really eats dry rice, what''s the use of just applying gold sore medicine? All the dirt in the wound has to be cleaned out. Otherwise, even if you apply a hundred bottles, the inside will still fester. Of course, he deteriorated into this, not just Rong Entang''s pot, Su Xiaoxiao found something other than gold sore medicine on the wound, something like the nt ash she used to make salted eggs. nt ash has a wide range of uses. Countries use it as a filler for menstrual belts to absorb menstrual blood, and sprinkle a little of it on the fields during spring plowing to improve the soil. In addition, many earthen recipes also use nt ash to treat trauma. nt ash does have the effect of hemostasis to a certain extent, but it is also easy to contaminate the wound, especially unclean nt ash, which can cause secondary infection of the wound. It should be that Zheng Lanxiu was desperately ill and went to the doctor, so he found a local recipe for Feng Guizi to try The situation is more serious than expected, and it seems that Feng Guizi has suffered more. But it''s right for him to suffer for a **** embryo like this. Anyway, let him have a long memory, and see if he dares to mess with his **** heart in the future. Su Xiaoxiao asked Zheng Lanxiu to get a wooden basin. She first rinsed the wound with normal saline. Feng Guizi was bitten and pierced. When washing, you should not only wash the surface, but also wash the inside of the flesh repeatedly. The confused Feng Guizi was woken up by pain. "what--" He let out a shrill scream. Where is this going? The iodophor and hydrogen peroxide have not been used yet, you have to wash it several times, and you will suffer! Let''s see if you will dare! Zheng Lanxiu was terrified when she heard it outside the door. Several times she wondered if Su Daya was going to take the opportunity to torture Feng Guizi to death Cleaning the wound is only the first step. Medicine and sutures are also required. I won''t talk about the medicine. The suture really cost Feng Guizi half of his life. After all, the anesthetic in her hand was used up. Feng Guizi is not Jing Yi, he doesn''t have that tough endurance, he was in so much pain that he cried for his father and mother, passed out several times, and woke up several times in pain. Zheng Lanxiu was out in tears. When Su Xiaoxiao finally finished the treatment, Zheng Lanxiu seemed to have been stitched herself, wet and sweaty. "How''s it going?" She hurriedly entered the room and staggered to the bed. "It''s okay." Su Xiao''s novel. Zheng Lanxiu choked and asked, "What''s ok?" Su Xiaoxiao put the first aid kit into the small back basket: "Clean up what should be cleaned, suture what should be sutured, and take the medicine. The fever will subside within three days, and I wille over to change his medicine every day. Ah, this, remember Give it to him, two in the morning and two in the evening. If you have eaten this morning, you can eat it in the evening, and take it after meals. " Having said that, Su Xiaoxiao put the anti-inmmatory medicine in a porcin bottle on the table. Zheng Lanxiu grabbed the porcin vase, but she was still apprehensive, but Su Daya''s appearance was as steady as Mount Tai, which gave her a glimmer of hope. Su Xiaoxiao yed with the knife in his hand: "Don''t forget to let the wife book, I can treat him and kill him." Zheng Lanxiu shivered. Three dayster, Feng Guizi''s high fever really subsided, his consciousness became much clearer, and his wound no longer stinks. He still hurts a lot, but not the kind that kills him. "If I can''t get the release letter today, I won''te tomorrow." Su Xiaoxiao said to Zheng Lanxiu. Su Xiaoxiao wanted a letter of release from his wife, not a letter of divorce. It would be easier if Su Yuniang didn''tmit seven crimes, but as long as she didn''t go to the yamen to sue the Zheng family, the divorce letter would count. The letter of letting go of a wife belongs to the husband and wife, and there is no precedent for this in Shili Baxiang. Women either stay with their inws for the rest of their lives, or let their inws go out. How can there be a reason for them to leave the door with their heads held high? Will the old Zheng family release people? Can the old Zheng family swallow this breath? Zheng Lanxiu said: "I have a way, if Yu Niang agrees to give the money..." Su Xiaoxiao said coldly, "Don''t make Su Yuniang''s idea!" Zheng Xin choked back firmly, and now Su Daya is Feng Guizi''s only hope, she is holding Feng Guizi''s life in her hands, and Zheng Lanxiu can''t afford to offend him. After half an hour, Zheng Lanxiu found A Xiang: "Do you want to stay at Zheng''s house?" Xiao Su''s house. The three little ones led the foal to the vige for a gallop. The little Wu family was working in the backyard, while Su Yuniang watched. She hasn''t finished confinement yet, so she can''t touch cold water. But she is not really idle, she just finished the ount. In the past, the family''s ount was Su Xiaoxiao''s ount. Su Xiaoxiao went to the pce to guard Weiting, and when Su Yuniang came, she became Su Yuniang''s ount. Su Xiaoxiao is now throwing her hands at the shopkeeper. "Give." Su Xiaoxiao suddenly appeared behind Su Yuniang and handed over a piece of paper. "What?" Su Yuniang took it. Su Yuniang knew about Su Xiaoxiao''s treatment of Feng Guizi''s injuries. That day, Zheng Lanxiu came to invite Su Xiaoxiao, and she was confinement in the house. But Su Yuniang didn''t know what Su Xiaoxiao offered to Zheng Lanxiu. Therefore, when Su Yuniang looked at the letter of letting go of his wife written in ck and white, her expression suddenly froze. "you" She stared nkly at Su Xiaoxiao, and then at the release book in her hand. She read it over and over several times. There was Zheng Lizheng''s seal and Zheng Yuanbo''s signature and drawing. it is true. The real wife release book! how can that be? How could the Zheng family agree? It is still difficult for her to ask for a divorce letter, let alone a letter of release from Heli! She was ready to fight the Zheng family to the end, she even thought that the Zheng family would peel her off "Da Ya..." She looked at the little fat girl in disbelief. This girl said "Okay", but it wasn''t "Okay, I see." but "Okay, leave it to me." The bread machine was burnt by me, my happiness is gone, so sad o()o Chapter 136: Little Tiger (two more) Chapter 136: Little Tiger (two more) Chapter 136 Little Tiger (two more) Su Xiaoxiaofeng folded the cuffs lightly: "It''s just a small matter, don''t be too moved." Strictly speaking, I really have to thank Su Jinniang for this. It was not that Su Jinniang led Feng Guizi up the mountain and injured Feng Guizi, and Feng Guizi''s life would not fall into her hands. Luck and chance are for powerful people, and she happens to know medical skills, so she can only say that everything is just right. Su Xiaoxiao said: "You sign your name, draw a stamp, and then take it to the yamen to stamp it and it will take effect." Xiao Wu was not so surprised. Da Ya is like this, she will really stab in the side for the sake of the people around her. She is careful and brave, and is the most special girl Xiao Wu has ever seen. Su Yuniang doesn''t deny Su Xiaoxiao''s ability and righteousness, she just... can''t figure out how Su Xiaoxiao did it. That is the Zheng family! Even if Zheng Lanxiu goes out, she can''t convince the Zheng family to let her go! Su Xiaoxiao said lightly: "The one named Axiang... seems to have yed a role." Su Xiaoxiao is a person who talks about efficiency. She said that she must get the letter of letting go of his wife today. Zheng Lanxiu was forced to do nothing, and she couldn''t make Su Yuniang''s idea of silver, so she had no choice but to find Axiang. She first staged a battle with A Xiang, holding a knife to drive A Xiang out. A Xiang was helpless, and "Dao" revealed her true identity. Axiang said that she was originally a child of a big family and ran away from home to escape marriage. She fell in love with Zheng Yuanbo at first sight, and was afraid that the Zheng family would send her back to marry her fianc, so she refused to reveal her identity. In order to prove that what he said was true, Ah Xiang also took out a box of gold jewelry and a pair of cards from the bank. "I am much richer than Su Yuniang. If you want money, I can give it to you! But I have one condition. If there is my Axiang in this family, there will be no Su Yuniang!" "Don''t me me for not reminding you guys that Su Yuniang gave birth to a child and hurt her body. I''m afraid she won''t be able to give birth in the future! If you want to break the incense of your Zheng family in her hands, just break it!" Su Yuniang couldn''t take her child away, because she was the wife Zheng Yuanboming was marrying, and they had a marriage certificate! But Ah Xiang is nameless and innocent, and the Zheng family can''t manage her. If she leaves with the flesh and bones in her stomach, the Zheng family really can''t do anything about it, they can''t tie people up... Being able to live more than Su Yuniang, and richer than Su Yuniang, the Zheng family was tempted, and with Zheng Lanxiu fanning the mes, the Zheng family agreed. Zheng Lanxiu said again: "Yu Niang didn''tmit seven crimes, our Zheng family can''t let her go, we can only give her a letter of release, and we have to ask Yu Niang to agree." Mr. Zheng asked, "What if she doesn''t agree?" Zheng Lanxiu looked frowning: "I''ll go talk about it." The result of "said" was that Su Yuniang wanted a child, and she also took away the clothes and jewelry that belonged to her name. After understanding the whole process of the incident, Su Yuniang didn''t know what to say. She murmured, "How fast did you push Zheng Lanxiu to make her evene up with this bad move? She''s not afraid of Ah Xianglu''s stuffing anymore." Su Xiaoxiao hehe said: "It''s revealing the stuffing, isn''t it time to drive A Xiang out?" Su Yuniang was startled for a while, then suddenly realized. Zheng Lanxiu kills two birds with one stone. She used Ah Xiang to get the wife release letter written by the Zheng family, and she also grabbed a handle on Ah Xiang. If Ah Xiang has any crooked thoughts in the future, she can beat her up and say that Ah Xiang is not a big family. ''s daughter, it was Ah Xiang who threatened her with the child in her stomach, forcing her to lie for Ah Xiang. Su Yuniang smiled with emotion: "I used to underestimate this youngdy." That is because your own Taoism is not shallow, right? Facts have proved that there are still many shrewd women in the world. "Oops, Sister Wu is still cute." Su Xiaoxiao looked at Mrs. Wu with crooked eyebrows. Xiao Wu''s face flushed, and she lowered her head shyly. Su Yuniang''s face darkened. Who do you call cute? say it one more time! In the afternoon, Father Su returned from business with Wei Ting and Su Ergou. "Why is it sote today?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. "Ask your son-inw!" Father Su said reluctantly. Su Ergouined bitterly, "A lot of people are blocking the alley, and they can''t get out. Don''t take my brother-inw to the stall in the future, they''re all here to see him!" Su Xiaoxiao took a serious look at Wei Ting and nodded thoughtfully: "Yes." Such a handsome husband should be hidden at home. The kind that will be hidden for a lifetime. Wei Ting frowned: Why did he feel that the girl looked at him in the wrong way? "Mother." Xiaohu grabbed his little head and walked over from the gate. Su Xiaoxiao held his little hand: "What''s wrong? Is your head itchy?" Xiaohu shook his head. He looked very ufortable, Wei Ting frowned, almost thinking he was "sick" again. Su Xiaoxiao picked up the little guy and put it on the chair, and asked softly, "Where are the brothers?" "Niudan''s house." He said in a milky voice. So the little guy is back alone? This situation is rare, and generally the three of them are dispatched collectively. Su Xiaoxiao squatted down and looked at him: "Where is it ufortable, tell my mother." "Hmm... um..." Xiaohu scratched his head and made a few ufortable hums. Su Xiaoxiao took off his small ball head and carefully examined his scalp: "Is it itchy? Or is it painful?" "Pain." Xiaohu said aggrieved. Su Xiaoxiao asked, "Where is the pain?" Xiaohu said: "Toothache." Toothache what are you scratching your head for? Hearing this, Wei Ting felt a little relieved. It would be good if she was not "sick". It seemed that they were almost normal children except for thest time she didn''t return home and they had a seizure. At this point, Wei Ting''s gaze towards Su Xiaoxiao became moreplicated. She said she would return the token to him. If that dayes... Su Xiaoxiao didn''t know what Wei Ting was thinking, she was busy showing Xiaohu''s teeth. She carried Xiaohu to a well-lit ce by the door, and said to Xiaohu, "Open your mouth and let me see." Xiaohu raised his head and opened his mouth: "Ah" Looks like he has caries. Su Xiaoxiao asked seriously: "Did you steal Tangtang again?" The desserts she made were not too sweet, especially those made for them alone, all with reduced sugar, and she would tell them to rinse their mouths, unless, this small brain axe was stolen. Xiaohu shook his head solemnly: "I didn''t steal Tangtang." is a cookie that is eaten stealthily. Children''s deciduous teeth will be reced when they grow to a certain age, but it does not mean that the caries of the deciduous teeth do not need treatment. When I think of such a cute and beautiful child, Iugh with a small bad tooth, so beautiful, strong and miserable! Su Xiaoxiao brought a cotton swab and water, and carefully cleaned the little teeth for Xiaohu: "Let''s observe first, if it still hurts tomorrow, you have to pull the teeth." Xiaohu paled in shock: "Small axe, don''t pull out your teeth!" Su Xiaoxiao said: "If you eat stealthily, you have to pull out your teeth!" Xiaohu raised his little hand and pointed to the next door, and said solemnly, "Eat the big axe too! Pull out the big axe''s teeth!" what! This little guy really didn''t hesitate to sell a big tiger! But this also reminded Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao brought back the big tiger and the two tigers and checked the teeth one by one. The big tiger and the two tigers were all fine, but the little tiger had caries. Little Tiger thunders from the blue! Kneeling on the ground with both knees thumping, Xiao Quan Quan angrily hammers his little chest! Brothers, share in the paste (blessing), and share in the difficulties! For the salty (what) touch (what), the bad teeth are not rewarded (long)? There will be one moreter Chapter 137: Reward (three more) Chapter 137: Reward (three more) Chapter 137 Rewards (three shifts) Xiaohu, as the only baby in the family with tooth decay, received special management treatment by Su Xiaoxiaosupervised by the whole family, and for a short period of time, no more cakes were allowed. Life is not easy, Xiaohu sighs! Tooth decay is to be treated, the sooner the better. Su Xiaoxiao entered the pharmacy very smoothly this time. Before she regained her senses, she was already in the restroom of the pharmacy. is a rest room, not a ward. Judging from her previous experience of entering the pharmacy, if it is an emergency medication, she will usually go directly to a certain ward. For example, taking medicine for Wei Ting is the surgical area, taking medicine for Young Master Xiang is the internal medicine area, and taking medicine for Aunt Fu is the cardiology ward. And there are only two direct ess to the lounge, one time to let her hide the token, and the other time to reward her with a bottle of multivitamins. Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes fell on the table in the lounge. Sure enough, there were two more bottles of medicine in addition to Wei Ting''s token. A bottle of cogen peptide powder, another bottle... uh, why nothing is written? Su Xiaoxiao unscrewed the bottle cap and took a look. The small yellow pills looked a bit like Niuhuang Jiedu Pills, and they smelled a bit simr, so why didn''t they write their names? It''s like a three-in-one product. Su Xiaoxiao touched her little double chin: "Is it for me again?" Since she finished weighing on New Year''s Eve and found that she lost 20 pounds, her confidence in losing weight has greatly increased. In addition to the necessary daily exercise, she has also controlled her diet more strictly. Forrge weights, losing too fast can easily lead to sagging of the skin. Cogen can enhance skin sticity very well. Whether the cogen peptides on the market are really effective or IQ tax, she dare not say. I haven''t eaten it after all. The medicines avable in the base pharmacy are definitely effective. Is this bezoar detox pill too tasteless? She feltpletely useless. Ordinary Xia Huo Qingre, Houttuynia cordata is enough, if you really want to be poisoned, Niuhuang Jiedu Pills are not the same. "Forget it, take it first." Su Xiaoxiao put two bottles of medicine in his pocket. This time, Su Xiaoxiao was very responsible. He didn''t have the ck technology wool from the pharmacy. He only took some medicines and materials for Xiaohu to treat dental caries, a little anesthetic, and Weiting''s token. Aftering out of the pharmacy, Su Xiaoxiao quickly checked her purse. Wetin''s token is still there. - Su Xiaoxiao went to the main room to find Xiaohu. "Huh? Where''s the little tiger?" Little Tiger hid. He didn''t want to have his teeth pulled, so he went to Father Su''s house with his little pillow. "grandfather." Su Cheng looked at the little tiger who suddenly entered the room and asked, "What''s the matter?" Xiaohu hugged the little pillow and looked at him cutely: "Sleep with grandpa." Father Su said, "Are you the only one?" Three small animals usually act collectively. Little Tiger nodded. In the past few days, Su Ergou vacated the house and gave it to Su Yuniang. The father and son squeezed together at night. His bed is not too small, three people can''t squeeze it, but if there is only one little tiger, they can barely make ends meet. "Okay,e up." Father Su pulled the quilt away. It''s not dark yet. Father Su got up early to do business and needs to catch up on sleep. Xiaohu kicked off his shoes and crawled onto the bed. When Su Xiaoxiao found Su Cheng''s house, Xiaohu had already got into Father Su''s bed. It was just that his head and body got in, and his little **** was still hanging high outside. Su Xiaoxiao looked at this little ostrich andughed. The final result was naturally fished out by Su Xiaoxiao. "Grandpa help" Xiaohu rushed to Father Su to perform a tragic betrayal stunt. "Or" Father Su looked at the fat girl, wondering if it was just a toothache? Just wait until you get older and get a new one, you don''t have to pull out your teeth, right? However, with a pair of small serious eyes on Su Xiaoxiao, Father Su was very spineless and defeated. "Oops, grandpa is asleep." Su Cheng closed his eyes, so he couldn''t wake up! Xiaohu: The current adults are too unreliable! Xiaohu sent a strong distress signal to Su Yuniang, Xiao Wu, and Su Ergou on the way to the East House. But who dares to provoke Su Daya? A momentary collective blindness. East House, Wei Ting is also there. "Daddy" Xiaohu called out the most sincere daddy since he was two and a half years old. Wei Ting came over: "Give it to me." Wuwu, Daddy is reliable! "Oh, good." Su Xiaoxiao gave Xiaohu to Wei Ting. Xiaohu hugged Daddy Smelly''s neck and stared at the short legs! Fast Nine! Fast nine! Wei Ting sat down and sped Xiaohu''s hands and feet tightly: "Is this okay?" Xiaohu: "" Su Xiaoxiao put on gloves and took out the tweezers: "Well, turn a little to the right, the light is good." Xiaohu''s teeth were not serious enough to require tooth extraction. They were in the mildest condition. Su Xiaoxiao gave him a dressing to treat dental caries. In addition, Su Xiaoxiao found that his second deciduous mr was about to grow. No wonder the little guy has been drooling a lot recently. Xiaohu sat on Wei Ting''sp, Su Xiaoxiao wanted to bend over to treat him. In order to see clearly, she had to get very close, close to Xiaohu, and also close to Wei Ting. It was so close that Wei Ting could see her distinct eyshes. Wei Ting remembered the first time he looked at her. Honestly, a lot has changed. But it doesn''t seem like much. The former is the skin, thetter...the earnestness and focus that belongs to her. "Okay." Su Xiaoxiao retracted the tweezers. Wei Ting put the tiger down. Su Cheng has been staring at the door for a long time. Seeing that the little guy is finally done, he hurried in. Xiaohu threw himself into his arms aggrievedly: "woohoo, grandpa" Su Cheng took the little guy into his arms tofort him for a while: "Don''t cry, don''t cry, grandpa will take you to set off firecrackers and shoot slingshots!" Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t helpughing. The process of applying the medicine was actually not ufortable. The little guy was so sad because he thought she had pulled his little teeth out. He was distressed for his own little teeth. Su Xiaoxiao began to pack the medicines and tools on the table, thinking of something, she took off her gloves, took out a token from her purse and handed it to Wei Ting. "Hey, I promised to give it back to you earlier." Wei Ting was startled when she saw that she really returned the token intact. Su Xiaoxiao shook the token: "Take it, don''t you want it?" Wetting paused, and slowly took the token over. After Su Xiaoxiao went out, Yu Chixiu, the man in ck, shed in. He stared at the token in Wei Ting''s hand, and his eyes lit up: "Sir! This little girl is still talking, she really gave you the token! It''s great! We can finally leave for Beijing!" Wei Ting gave him a cool look. Adult doesn''t seem very happy? But he wasn''t wrong. Yu Chi Xiu used his powerful brain function, looking at his adult''s legs, he suddenly realized. "My lord''s leg injury hasn''t healed yet. I was negligent. When your lord is healed, I will go back to Beijing!" Three shifts ^_^ Chapter 138: Lesson (one more) Chapter 138: Lesson (one more) Chapter 138 Lessons (one more) Xiaohu, as the only poor baby in the family who "pulled his little teeth", has a little reason to be squeamish. He doesn''t eat by himself, he wants someone to feed him. Su Cheng fed him with a small bowl. He can be a little family. After grandpa feeds, he asks his uncle to feed, and after uncle feeds, he asks Aunt Su to feed him. Finally, he brought the big tiger and the two tigers over: "Hello, brother." Big Tiger... Big Tiger gave him a small fist. At the end of the month, Father Su ushered in his thirty-seventh birthday, and Su Ergou also turned fourteen. On the first day of the second lunar month, Su Yuniang''s child was a full moon. In the countryside, the child is going to make a full moon wine. Su Yuniang recuperates at her mother''s house for many days, and then moves into Xiao Su''s house. What the old Su family said to the outside world was that she was not in good health and was a little dangerous, and she had to be watched by a doctor at all times. In this regard, the vigers are skeptical. They passed by the door of Xiao Su''s house several times, and saw Su Yuniang jumping up and down, and she was able to settle ounts and bring three small beans. In addition, her child is a full moon now, so she should go back to her husband''s house to make a full moon drink. Or at least, should the inwse to pick up the child? "Girl, what can I do?" Su Can said to the vigers. It is not umon for girls not to drink full moon wine, but what happened next made all the vigers dumbfounded. Zheng Lanxiu came to Xiao Su''s house and brought a carload full of things, all of which was Su Yuniang''s burden. What does this mean? Su Yuniang was kicked out by the Zheng family? The poprity of the old Su family has gone down. Su Can immediately stopped Zheng Lanxiu with his eldest son Su Dng: "What do your Zheng family want to do?" Zheng Lanxiu snorted coldly: "If you ask me, why don''t you ask your precious girl! She is the one who wants to reconcile with my brother!" "What? Heli?" Su Can and his son only felt a thunderbolt, and they didn''t even remember how they got back to the old Su''s house. Mr. Su asked Su Saburo to call Su Yuniang over. Since Su Yuniang is out of confinement, she ns to go to the yamen to put the official seal on the release of the wife''s letter, and now it is really effective, otherwise she will still be the daughter-inw of the Zheng family. "Sister, grandpa is looking for you." Su Saburo whispered. If Dng and Eng came, Su Yuniang would be toozy to deal with it, but this was the only younger brother of the old Su family who was facing her, and Su Yuniang didn''t want to make him embarrassed. "Okay, I''ll go with you." is to go, not to return. In her heart, she no longer regards the old Su family as her own. Su Saburo lowered his head and said, "Master told you to go from behind." This is because she thinks she has embarrassed the old Su family. Go to the back and go to the back. In the main room of the old Su family, Su Yuniang saw a grandfather with a majestic look, a grumbling grandmother, an angry father, two brothers who were disappointed, a sister who showed no mercy, and a mother who was weak and helpless. This is the family she has been with for so many years, it''s really heartbreaking. "Sang, go to the stove with your mother to cook." Master Su ordered. Su Saburo looked at Su Yuniang worriedly. Su Yuniang patted him on the shoulder reassuringly: "Eldest sister is fine, let''s go." Su Saburo and Mrs Fang went to the stove. Mr. Su''s face sank: "What''s the matter with you and the Zheng family?" Su Yuniang said candidly: "I and Zheng Yuanbo have reconciled." The family gasped. Zheng Lanxiu didn''t lie, this girl really broke up with people! Mr. Su pped the table with a p: "It''s a big deal!" Su Yuniang did not speak. During the few days she lived in Xiao Su''s house, she learned one thing from Su Daya, that is, don''t waste your time with people who don''t understand yourself. I understand you, no need to exin, and if you dont understand it, it wont help you to speak out. My mother''s family wouldn''t care about the presence of a vixen beside Zheng Yuanbo, nor would they consider the torture and disgust that she faced with a scumbag and a concubine every day. They only want her Su Yuniang to continue to be the daughter-inw of the main family in Qianshui Vige. Su Dng frowned and said, "Sister, if you do this, we won''t be able to lift our heads in the vige." Su Yuniang asked, "I can''t raise my head, it''s more important than whether I''m doing well, right?" Su Dng said coldly, "Why are you having a bad time? Your brother-inw loves you very much, and your parents-inw also value you. You go to the vige and ask, how many daughters-inw can get such treatment from you?" Yes, Zheng Yuanbo loves her, but he also betrayed her. Her father-inw and her mother-inw valued her, didn''t they still choose to keep Axiang at home after hearing that she could have a child without Axiang and be rich without Axiang? She knew that what she was doing was a shocking thing, maybe she was born to be rebellious. "What about the release of the wife''s book?" Mr. Su hit the point directly. Compared to other people who only tried to suppress Su Yuniang with words, Mr. Su obviously knew better how to take the key points. The letter of letting go of the wife needs to be sealed at the yamen, and Su Yuniang has been confinement, that is to say, she has not had a chance to make the letter of letting go of the wife take effect. Su Xiaoxiao went to the stall today. When the regr customers saw her, they immediately felt that they had not seen her for a long time. No way, Father Su was so cruel that he scared several little girls to tears. In this way, Su Ji''s business is still getting more and more popr, so you are not angry? "Huh? Girl, are you thin again?" an aunt asked. Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "Ah, I lost a little weight." She secretly weighed against night and lost another 20 pounds. If it is said that the 20 pounds in the first month do not see much change, then the 20 pounds in the second month can clearly feel that the person has lost a circle. The cuffs are loose, the cor is less stretched, and there is much less flesh on the cheeks. Compared to walking three steps before panting and sweating profusely after walking five steps, now she is a light chubby girl. Su Xiaoxiao did not lose weight for others to see, but because she wanted a healthy body. Compared with the external changes, what makes her more happy is the continuous strengthening of her body. If it goes on like this, it won''t be long before he can restore his previous life...half of his strength. Why is it half? It''s not because of the special constitution of this body. What you did in your previous life was more with less effort, and here it is the other way around. The cakes were sold out soon, Su Xiaoxiao closed the stall and went to the market with Su Ergou to buy ingredients. Su Ji made a name for herself in the town, and the owner of the shop also knew Su Xiaoxiao, and knew that someone named Liu Ping woulde to pick up the goods for her. The siblings walked back to the vige. On the way, Su Ergou suddenly said, "Sister, have you noticed that people from Kam Kee haven''te to find fault with us recently?" Speaking of this, Su Xiaoxiao was also quite surprised. They stole Kum Kee''s business. It stands to reason that Kum Kee should hold grudges and seek opportunities to get revenge. Even if you are afraid of Mrs. Qi, as long as you don''t open their stalls in public, don''t let people grab the handle on the surface, and make things happen secretly. Keum Kee... It seems that there has been no movement. This, we have to start with Yu Chixiu. Yuchixiu **** shopkeeper He before he went to Fucheng. The knife fell from his hand, and the shopkeeper He turned into a bald chicken. From beginning to end, Yuchixiu didn''t even give the shopkeeper a face. He stood in the moonlight with his back to the shopkeeper He, concave with a handsome and arrogant look. "Be obedient, or you will lose your life next time!" Shopkeeper He: What are you obedient to? listen to whom? What do you want me to do? Where did the idiote from! You have to speak clearly before you go! Listen to everyone, buy a new bread machine. P.S. I suddenly found out that making cakes is fun too Chapter 139: missing (two more) Chapter 139: missing (two more) Chapter 139 Missing (two more) Shopkeeper He was tied to the icy ground andy naked all night. The next day he caught the wind and cold, and he hadn''t been to Kam Kee for several days. Su Ergou showed off his biceps: "Sister, we must be so powerful that he scared him!" Su Xiaoxiao pondered for a moment: "Well...that''s right." When the siblings got home, they didn''t see Su Yuniang. When I asked Mrs. Wu, Mrs. Wu shook her head: "I went to the river to wash the salted eggs, and she won''t be in the house when Ie back. By the way, it seems that she said she was going to the county government office. Did she go to the town? " Su Xiaoxiao knew about the matter of going to the county government to get the seal. She set up shop early in the morning, and Su Yuniang hadn''t woken up yet. Her original n was to have Liu Ping take Su Yuniang to town in the afternoon with a donkey cart. But it doesn''t rule out that Su Yuniang couldn''t wait and went to the county government office herself. As for why Su Xiaoxiao didn''t meet her, it''s not difficult to understand. The town is so big, the county government and Kam Kee are in two different directions, and they just missed the time on the road. But, until evening, Su Yuniang didn''te back. "Does it take that long to go to the county government office?" Su Xiaoxiao muttered, asking Su Ergou to go to Lizheng''s house and ask Lao Litou what time Su Yuniang left the vige. Li Zheng and Lao Li Tou both said that they had not seen Su Yuniang leave the vige. This is weird. If she didn''t leave the vige, where could Su Yuniang go? Could it be that the people from Lizheng''s family and Lao Litou''s family just didn''t see Su Yuniang go out? Su Xiaoxiao called Liu Ping: "Brother Liu, please go to the county office to see if Yu Niang is there." "I''ll go!" Liu Ping got into the donkey cart, and the donkey went non-stop. This donkey is different from other donkeys. It eats a lot, has a lot of strength, and runs fast. About half an hourter, Liu Ping returned to the vige. "People from the yamen said that there is no young woman here today." Xiao Wu didn''t leave, and she was also waiting for news from Su Yuniang at Xiao Su''s house. She asked, "Could it be... is it back to Zheng''s house?" "No." Su Xiaoxiao shook her head, "Su Yuniang and the Zheng family have separated from each other." "Old Su''s family?" Su Ergou also expressed his guess. Su Yuniang mentioned that she also left some things at Lao Su''s house, luggage... and some of her private money. Su Xiaoxiao didnt know how much was, and Su Yuniang, the rich littledy, didnt say it, but it shouldnt be a small amount. Su Yuniang hid so well that even Mrs Fang didn''t tell her. So if Su Yuniang wanted to get her things back, she really had to go there in person. There should be some luggage left in the old Su family... Su Xiaoxiao thought about it, and was about to visit the door in person, but unexpectedly someone from the old Su family came. It was Su Can and Su Eng. The father and son are aggressive, and they look like they are going to demolish the house. Su Can stood at the door and shouted loudly, "Fat Su! Where did you hide Yu Niang! You asked her toe out to see me! I have something to tell her!" Su Xiaoxiao nced at the three of them strangely: "Mother Yu is not here." Strange, Su Yuniang is not at Lao Su''s house? "Where did Yu Niang go?" Su Can asked. "I don''t know." Su Xiaoxiao answered truthfully. Su Can''s face sank: "Pangya Su! Su Yuniang has been living in your house these days, you don''t know where she went?" "I just don''t know." Su Xiaoxiao said lightly. Su Can said coldly, "Did you hide her on purpose? Don''t let us see her?" Su Ergou came out: "What are you hiding? We didn''t see Sister Yuniang when we returned from the town. We still want to ask you, is Sister Yuniang going to your ce?" "Nonsense! Yuniang is not at our old Su''s house at all!" Su Can said, and said to his son, "Eng, go and ask Li Zheng and Li Xiaoyong if Yuniang has left the vige?" Su Eng went. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t stop her, why did she have the kindness to help the old Su family save an errand? Su Eng came back sweating profusely, panting, "Father, the second sister didn''t leave the vige." Su Xiaoxiao squinted slightly. Su Can red at Su Xiaoxiao domineeringly: "Su Fatya! Where did you hide Yu Niang?" Liu Ping also came out and said, "You have misunderstood, Daya really didn''t hide Yuniang, and Daya is looking for Yuniang too." Su Can suddenly raised his voice: "So, you have lost Yu Niang?" Liu Ping hurriedly exined: "No... we don''t have..." Su Can''s voice was so loud that it rmed the nearby vigers, first the He family and the Da Wu family from the next door, followed by the daughter-inw of the Sun family and the aunt of the Wu family. Not long after, the most powerful long-tongued woman in the vige, Mrs. Zhou, also came over. She and Aunt Liu arrived at the front and back. After all, one lived on the left of Lao Su''s house, and the other lived on the right of Lao Su''s house. "What happened?" Zhou Shi asked. Su Engined: "Aunt Zhou, Xiao Su''s family has lost my second sister." Su Ergou was not happy anymore, he crossed his waist and said, "Hey hey hey! How did you talk? Who lost Sister Yu Niang?" Su Eng said: "Then you say, where did my second sister go?" "I..." Su Ergou choked. "Look, you can''t tell!" Su Eng''s mouth was more slick and shrewd than his eldest brother. He nced at the vigers around him, and said aggrievedly, "The big guys will judge and judge. My sister is taking care of them in them, and they are taking care of them. Su Ergou said: "No! Who''s making a rake! I''m" The little bully Su is very good at fighting, and his mouth is not so good. Father Su and his son-inw went to the field to pick vegetables before they came back, so there were only Su Xiaoxiao and the others at home. "Don''t say that our old Su family bullied people." Su Can said coldly, "If you let Yu Niange out, we will pretend that nothing happened!" "Just do it?" Su Xiaoxiao said lightly, "What did our little Su family do, we need your old Su family to pretend that everything happened? Who are you giving?" Su Ergou straightened his back immediately: "Yes! What''s so great about your old Su family! Do you think we are beggars?" Su Can scolded: "But Yu Niang disappeared from your house!" Su Xiaoxiao looked at Su Can for a moment: "I haven''t seen anyone for half a day. How can you conclude that you are missing?" Su Can choked. Su Eng said: "But Yu Niang is not seen in your house!" "Wow-" The cry of a baby came from the house, and it was Yu Niang''s child that was hungry. I was so hungry that I cried in the afternoon, Xiao Wu took the person to Li''s house and asked Xiao Zhao to help feed him twice. Su Can hurriedly said: "The child is crying like this, it must be hungry, you quickly let Yu Niange out!" Su Ergou said: "I said that Sister Yuniang is not at my house!" "Where did Yu Niang go? Where is the mother who left the child behind?" "Could it be an ident?" "Yeah, it''s sote, it''s time to go back somewhere." "Did you go back to your mother-inw''s house?" "You go back to your mother-inw''s house without your baby?" Folks, with your words, your spection about Su Yuniang''s whereabouts gradually became weird. Don''t me them for thinking too much, it''s really weird. Who would leave a one-month-old milk doll behind? Chapter 140: Short guard (three shifts) Chapter 140: Short guard (three shifts) Chapter 140 Protecting Shortness (Three Updates) Su Xiaoxiao said to Xiao Wu, "Sister Wu, take the child to Li''s house first, and ask Sister Zhao to help feed it." "Okay." Mr. Wu nodded. "This is my second sister''s child!" Su Eng blocked Xiao Wu''s way, "You lost my second sister, who knows what you will do to my second sister''s child?" Su Ergou rolled up his sleeves: "You are sick! Do you want to fight!" "Do what?" is Su Cheng. He just came back from the Li family''s field, and Wei Ting and Wei Ting were carrying a basket of freshly picked vegetables. As soon as the two big men in the family appeared, the arrogance of Su Can and the others weakened significantly. Just very quickly, Su Can straightened his back again: "Su Cheng, where did your family hide Yu Niang? In front of the vigers, your little Su family had better give us an exnation!" Su Cheng looked inside the house: "Is Yu Niang not there?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "In the morning, when Sister Wu returned from washing the salted eggs, she didn''t see Yuniang anymore." Su Cheng frowned. In the morning, it was already nighttime. Wei Ting''s cold and sharp eyes swept over Su Can and his son. Su Can inadvertently turned his head and met Wei Ting''s cold gaze. Ordinary people are not ustomed to looking at each other. Whether they are watching others being caught, or when others are watching themselves, they will dodge subconsciously. However, Wei Ting did not. He seems to be born with the uninhibited and calmness of a superior. On the contrary, Su Can was shocked by his oppressive gaze. "Mother." San Xiaozhi came over from the next door. "Don''t bully my mother!" The tiger said fiercely. Three little bullies fiercely blocked in front of Su Xiaoxiao. The folks were a little surprised. For such a small child, it''s good not to cry in fear when faced with such a big battle. A few little guys actually have the courage to stand in front of the whole vige for their stepmother. They are also children, why is the difference so big? Mr. He thought of his son Niudan. On the day of the separation, they were making trouble in the main room, Niudan was crying in the kitchen, and he didn''t dare to let a fart. Not as good as three two-and-a-half-year-old Xiaodouding, angry or not? Su Xiaoxiao touched the little heads of the three of them: "Mother is fine, you go into the house with father first, and mother and the vigers wille after they say." The three little peas looked at the chubby mother, and at the crippled father, and nodded thoughtfully, as if it was the mother who was better at fighting. Su Cheng also said: "Son-inw, you go first, don''t hurt you in a fightter!" Wei Ting, whosebat power was seriously underestimated: "..." On the other side, Su Yuniang''s child was crying so hard, Su Xiaoxiao said to Su Ergou, "Er dog, you apany Sister Wu to Li''s house." "Hey!" Su Ergou responded, grabbed the machete and walked out. Su Eng was so frightened that his face turned pale, and he said in his heart that he must not give in, and his feet have honestly given way. Su Ergou sent Xiao Wu to Li''s house. Xiao Zhao nursed the baby and asked what happened. Xiao Wu sighed: "Mother Yu is gone." Little Zhao said, "Just now Ergou came to ask Dad, did you see Yuniang leaving the vige?" Xiao Wu said, "Yes, we thought Yu Niang went to the yamen to do some errands." As for what to do, Xiao Wu did not say anything. Little Zhao is not a gossip, and he is very knowledgeable and doesnt get to the bottom of things. Mr. Qian heard it outside the door, and his face became unpleasant. Su Yuniang is gone, what are you doing with Xiao Su''s family? Su Yuniang has legs and feet, can Da Ya still tie her up? Qian''s family was very worried about Su Yuniang''s interception of Hu Wenpo, but Qian''s impression of Xiao Su''s family had already changed. "Old man, go have a look." She called Lao Litou, "Lizheng is also called." Old Li Tou was surprised: "Why are you suddenly willing to meddle in your own business today?" Mr. Qian is not a person who likes to join in the fun. Qian red at him: "I''m not the one who doesn''t know good or bad!" How much Daya helped their family, she didn''t say anything, but remembered in her heart. It''s just a pity, even Li Zheng can''t help with Su Yuniang''s matter. Su Xiaoxiao asked calmly, "You keep saying that I hid Mother Yu, why am I hiding her?" Zhou Shi said yin and yang, "Are you afraid that Yu Niang will recover and you won''t be able to earn money, so you deliberately hid her for a few more days?" Su Xiaoxiao looked at Su Can sarcastically: "Why Yu Niang lives in my house, I think the people of the old Su family know it well." Su Can''s eyes shed. Mrs. Zhou hehe said: "Isn''t it because you wanted to defraud the consultation fee and deliberately made Yuniang''s illness worse? Did this frighten Yuniang to live in your house to recuperate?" Su Xiaoxiao smiled lightly: "Oh, so that''s what your old Su family told the vigers." Su Can cleared his throat. Aunt Liu suddenly said: "Ah, I remembered one thing, in the morning, I seemed to see Yu Niang''s younger brothering to find Yu Niang, leaving from the back of the house! I was cooking in the stove! I even called him! I asked him to find the eldest sister, but he didn''t answer, but I saw him enter Xiao Su''s kitchen." Su Saburo has been here! Things have turned around! Li was busy calling Li Xiaoyong to Lao Su''s house and called Su Saburo over. Su Saburo came here with Su Jinniang and Mrs Fang. Since Su Xiaoxiao taught Su Jinniang a lesson and threatened her not to appear in front of her again, Su Jinniang did not go out for several days. There are so many people today, Su Jinniang didn''t believe what Su Xiaoxiao would do to her in public, so she came over with courage. "Sang." Su Xiaoxiao asked him, "Have youe to see your eldest sister today?" Everyone looked at him in unison. Su Saburo is only ten years old, where has he encountered such a battle? He was so frightened that he hid behind Fang Shi. Li Zheng said: "Sang, don''t be afraid, what to say." Su Saburo nced timidly at his father and two older brothers, and nodded weakly. Li Zheng said again: "Did your eldest sister tell you where she is going?" Su Saburo shook his head. Su Xiaoxiao asked: "Sang, who asked you toe to your sister?" Since Su Yuniang lived in Xiao Su''s house, the people of the old Su family did not allow Su Saburo tomunicate with her again. So he suddenly came to the door, there must be a reason. Su Saburo hesitated for a moment, then whispered, "Grandpa asked me toe." Su Xiaoxiao asked, "What are you doing with your eldest sister?" Su Saburo said: "Let me call the eldest sister back." Su Xiaoxiao said again: "Your eldest sister went back with you?" Su Saburo hesitated for a moment, then replied in a low voice, "Yes." When the sister and brother went back, Aunt Liu didn''t see it, and she went to cook. Su Xiaoxiao paused: "Do you know what your grandfather asked your eldest sister to do?" Su Saburo shook his head: "Grandpa didn''t say it." Su Cheng raised his chin and snorted coldly: "Did you hear, Yu Niang is going back to your old Su''s house, and you still want someone from our house?" Su Eng said angrily: "My second sister went back, but she took something and left!" "Is that so? Saburo." Su Xiaoxiao looked at the ten-year-old again. Su Saburo nodded slowly: "Eldest sister seems to have quarreled with her family. She took a bag and left in a hurry. I called her, but she ignored me. I saw hering from behind... towards your house." Su Xiaoxiao thought for a moment and asked, "Did you see her entering our house?" Su Saburo recalled: "Well, she entered through the back door." Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes were slightly cold. Yuniang came back? Then Yu Niang disappeared again? Is Su Saburo lying, or is there another secret? It seems that the monthly pass cant be carried, everyone who has votes can vote. Chapter 141: Search (one more) Chapter 141: Search (one more) Chapter 141 Search (one more) "Niang Yu went back to Xiao Su''s house, besides Saburo, did anyone else see it?" It was Qian Shi who spoke. Qian never cared about the gossip in the vige, and this was the first time she stood up. But it is not surprising to think about it, after all, her daughter-inw was delivered by Su Fatya, so she naturally turned to Su Fatya. Everyone looked at Aunt Liu. Aunt Liu sighed: "I really didn''t see it, I went to cook." "Where is Meizi''s mother? Isn''t she working at Xiao Su''s house?" a viger asked. The daughter-inw of the Sun family said: "I just said that, she went to the river to wash things! She wasn''t there at that time!" "Sang, what you said is true?" Li Zheng asked Su Saburo. Su Can was unhappy: "Lizheng, what do you mean by this? Do you suspect that we deliberately asked Saburo to lie? How old is he? Ten years old! Can we teach him this!" Lizheng: "I didn''t mean that..." Su Can snorted coldly and said, "The Xiao Su family has developed recently. You know that you are close to the Xiao Su family, but you can''t be partial to the Xiao Su family. Don''t forget, if it weren''t for our old Su family back then, the whole vige would be a good choice. People are already starving to death!" As soon as these words came out, some people who originally wanted to speak for Xiao Su''s family fell silent. Li was being scolded and scolded, so what you should ask is to ask clearly: "Sang, after you saw your eldest sister entering the back door of Xiao Su''s house, did you follow it?" Su Saburo shook his head: "I''ll go back to the house." Li Zheng said again: "In other words, you can''t be sure of your sister''s whereabouts after that?" Su Saburo was stunned. Qian snorted: "Yeah, maybe Yuniang left by herself! She has hands and feet! Who can tie her up? It is said that if the Xiaosu family hid Yuniang, they could Where are you hiding? The total is such a big ce! The family went to the town to do business! When Yu Niang disappeared, they all didn''te back! How did you hide?" The folks have now learned how Aunt Qian''s fighting power is. She doesn''t fight with others on weekdays, it''s not that she doesn''t know how to fight, but she really looks down on her! Look at this logic, there is nothing wrong! That''s right, Su Yuniang disappeared when Xiao Wu went to wash salted eggs by the river, and there were others by the river at that time, which can prove that Xiao Wu has been washing and never left. When Xiao Wu returned to Xiao Su''s house, Yu Niang was no longer there. Su Xiaoxiao and Su Ergou came back an hourter, near noon, and Liu Ping was eventer. Excuse me, who in the Xiao Su family has the opportunity tomit crimes? Not to mention Father Su and Wei Ting, they learned how to farm in the Li family''s vegetable field, and the folks in half the vige can testify. Su Cheng raised his eyebrows arrogantly: "How''s it going? Don''t you have anything to say? Would you like to go into the house and search? If you can find it, I, Su Cheng, will chop off my head and give you a kick!" "I''m looking for it, no!" is actually an egg. He entered Xiao Su''s house through the back door, looked around, and then came out by hitting the front door of Xiao Su''s house. Mr. He wished he could kill this stupid son! What do you say for Xiao Su''s family? The more you live, the more you go back! Su Can hesitantly said: "Xing, maybe it''s Yu Niang who went to the town to find you!" Su Xiaoxiao snorted and smiled: "Did you forget, just now you asked Su Eng to ask Li Zheng and Uncle Li. You said it yourself, Yu Niang didn''t leave the vige." Su Can blushed and had a thick neck, and Su Eng couldn''t make a fart. Su Xiaoxiao was toozy to pay attention to the people of the old Su family, and turned around and entered the room. Su Eng stopped her: "Where are you going, Fatty Su! The matter has not been exined yet!" Su Xiaoxiao came over with a cold gaze: "It''s more important to find someone, or it''s more important to ssh the dirty water of Xiao Su''s house!" Su Eng choked, his face turned into the color of pig liver. As Su Yuniang''s maiden family, there is no outsider who cares about Su Yuniang''s whereabouts, and the maiden family does it for this purpose The eyes of the vigers looking at the Su family''s father and son couldn''t help but show a trace of strangeness. Su Eng muttered without any confidence: "You don''t have to be hypocritical, people are people you can''t see..." Su Xiaoxiao has entered the house. Su Cheng: "Second dog! Close the door!" "Hey!" Su Ergou immediately closed the door of Xiao Su''s house! "Everyone, let''s go look for it, too." Li Zheng said earnestly. Several **** men stood up and said that they would go home to get an oilmp and go to Su Yuniang. The people of the old Su family looked at each other. Su Can said: "Let''s go find it too." Su Jinniang looked at Xiao Su''s house, where the oilmp was lit. Two figures were lit by candles on the window paper of the east room, holding the child and behaving intimately. She digs her fingernails deep into her palm with jealousy. Xiaohu suddenly said that his teeth hurt, Wei Ting held him on hisp, and Su Xiaoxiao bent over to check on him. "No problem." Su Xiao said. Xiaohu''s eyes rolled around: "Toothache and pain." Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "You just want me to guard you, right?" Children have their own unique way of protecting adults. It seems that as long as she stays in the house all the time, she will not be bullied. Such a mind is childish and moving. Su Xiaoxiao touched his little head: "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine, no one can bully me." Liu Ping''s voice suddenly came from outside the house: "Uncle Su, Da Ya! The old Su family went to Li''s family to rob the child!" Su Xiaoxiao heard clearly at the old Su''s house, they would not raise this child, and they robbed it and sent it to the Zheng family. Today''s Zheng family will not treat this child kindly. And, didn''t you agree to find Su Yuniang? Why did you turn around and **** the child? "The reaction of the old Su family is not right." Su Xiaoxiao frowned. Wei Ting let out a faint hum. Father Su said: "That''s right! Damn it! Don''t take her daughter''s life seriously! Just know how to fight with us!" In the eyes of Father Su, the people of the Old Su family arepeting with the Xiao Su family for grabbing the child. After all, the Xiao Su family is in charge of the child. Su Xiaoxiao did not think so. "Father, you go there, you can''t let them take the child away, I''ll go to Lao Su''s house again and ask Saburo." Father Su went to Li''s house with a machete. The men of the old Su family are all out now, and even the old man Su is not there. Presumably they are not going to rob the children, or they are going to find Su Yuniang with the vigers. There are only Mrs. Su, Mrs. Fang, Su Jinniang and ten-year-old Su Saburo. "What are you doing here?" Su Jinniang looked at her in surprise, "This time you came to the door yourself!" The implication is that I don''t want to appear in front of you, you can''t hit me! Su Xiaoxiao raised her hand. Su Jinniang stepped aside! Su Xiaoxiao gave her a strange look, she just pushed the door. She found Su Saburo, and Mrs. Fang was there, so she also asked Mrs. Xia Fang by the way. Fang said: "I don''t know, I cook in the kitchen. I was called by my motherter to find something for her. When I came out, Yuniang had already left." Su Xiaoxiao said: "Do you know what Yu Niang is arguing with her family?" Fang shook his head. Su Xiaoxiao said again: "I really don''t know, or I dare not say it?" Chapter 142: Clue (two more) Chapter 142: Clue (two more) Chapter 142 Clues (two more) "Aunt Fang, Yu Niang is your daughter. In this family, no matter how others treat her, at least you and Saburo treat her sincerely." Mr. Fang hesitated for a while, then said in a low voice, "I... seem to have heard Heli." So Su Yuniang quarreled with her family over the matter of Heli. It''s not hard to guess the attitude of the old Su family, and she definitely disagreed. In the eyes of the old Su family, the reputation is the first, and the rest have to stand aside. Then Su Yuniang packed her bags and left without any quarrel? Su Saburo couldn''t ask for more information, he could only be sure that he really didn''t lie. There is another question, why did the old Su family call Su Yuniang back in the first ce, and sneaked away from behind. "Zheng Lanxiu came here. Could it be that the old Su family heard some rumors from Zheng Lanxiu''s mouth and thought Su Yuniang was embarrassing, so they called Su Yuniang back to reprimand her secretly?" Su Xiaoxiao pondered and walked back to Xiao Su''s house. In the vige, the vigers were looking for people with torches. Mrs. Zhou sneered: "I said I care about Yu Niang, didn''t I go looking for it? I just wandered around in the vige. If you don''t know, I''ll treat you like you''re wandering on the street!" Su Xiaoxiao gave Zhou Shi a light nce. ''s cold and thin eyes made Zhou shi''s heart skip a beat for no apparent reason, and he didn''t dare to talk any more. A viger said: "You guys are in the vige, you guys, go to the mountain with me to see!" The vigers raced to run. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t want to look for it, but she felt that Su Yuniang would neither hide in any household in the vige nor run up the mountain for no reason. Su Yuniang''s disappearance is a mystery. always felt like something was wrong. San Xiaozhi looked around at the door, and when she saw hering back, she asked in a milky voice, "Mother, where''s my aunt?" Su Xiaoxiao said softly: "Auntie went out, mother will find her backter." She calls herself me most of the time, and only calls herself mother when she appeases the three little ones, which coincides with Wei Ting''s style. Two-and-a-half-year-old children don''t know much about blood rtions. They only know that the mother, father, grandfather, uncle and aunt Su and her baby live at home. Living at home is family. Father Su, Su Ergou, Liu Ping, and Xiao Wu are back. Father Su hummed: "A Su Can, a Su Eng, dare to challenge in front of Lao Tzu, you can''t beat him to death!" The real situation is that Su Can and his son were scared away without beating. Father Su said again: "Your aunt Qian said that the child should not be taken away from her, so we don''t worry about it." Su Xiaoxiao nodded: "Alright." "What''s the matter with Yu Niang?" Father Su wondered. Obviously, through the time spent getting along, Father Su has also figured out Su Yuniang''s temperament, and it is definitely not someone who is missing for no reason. "Father, you and Ergou go to Zheng Lanxiu''s house and ask her if she said anything to the old Su family during the day." "Row!" Father Su went with Su Ergou. Su Xiaoxiao also ns to go out and look for it. As soon as he lifted his foot, the sound of a donkey came from the backyard. The old man in the vige said that donkeys like to bark, but since their donkey was bought, they have never heard it bark. They once thought they bought a dumb donkey. "Da Ya." is Wei Ting''s voice. Su Xiaoxiao folded back. Seeing the backyard, Wei Ting was carrying a bag in his hand, and there were some messy grass clippings and sawdust left on the bag. "Where did ite from?" she asked. Wei Ting nced at the donkey grazing slowly, and said, "It arched out and hid in the pigpen." The pigsty is now a donkey den. This donkey loves cleanliness and must be cleaned every day. In addition, it eats a lot more than ordinary donkeys. If it is not full, it will demolish the house violently. Therefore, the donkey den is always kept with thick fodder. The bag is taken out of the hay by the donkey. This bag looks very eye-catching, it doesn''t look like something at home. Su Xiaoxiao stretched out her hand to take the bag and open it. "I''lle." Wei Ting said. He opened it vigntly and found that there was only a pile of clothes and other things inside. Su Xiaoxiao gave him a deep look: "Are you worried that there is a hidden weapon here? Afraid that the hidden weapon will hurt me?" Wei Ting looked indifferent: "You talk too much." "Don''t say it, don''t say it." Su Xiaoxiao brought the bag over and carefully turned it over, "It''s Yu Niang''s underwear, and... 50 taels of silver, 50 tael of silver notes." adds up to one hundred taels. This is a huge sum of money in the countryside. You must know that many families earn less than fifty taels a year. If it was Su Yuniang''s, it wouldn''t be surprising. That woman is a little rich woman. and many more! Strange! "Sang said that after quarreling with the family, Yu Niang left in a hurry with a baggage, and he didn''t stop him. I remember Yu Niang told me that her money is hidden in Lao Su''s house, and she will wait for the moon toe out. Son, she''s looking for a chance to get the money back." Wei Ting said: "Do you think this is the money she got back? Hiding in the pigsty?" "You don''t think something is right, don''t you? First of all, it''s impossible for Yu Niang to hide things in...not a pigsty! It''s a donkey den!" Su Xiaoxiao corrected seriously. Wei Ting shook his head helplessly: "Okay, it''s a donkey nest." Su Xiaoxiao continued: "Secondly, if Yu Niang really went home to get her private money, then... it''s more than that." She once showed off to Su Yuniang that she earned five hundred taels in Fucheng, but Su Yuniang snorted and said, "Five hundred taels will make you so happy, you are very promising!" She asked Su Yuniang: "I at least, do you have it?" Su Yuniang hummed, "A lot more than you!" Of course, you can also think that Su Yuniang is talking big, but based on Su Xiaoxiao''s observation and understanding of Su Yuniang, this little rich woman''s private money is more than one hundred taels! She had the opportunity to return to the old Su''s house, so how could she have only brought back a hundred taels? Could it be that she still hopes to go back a second time? In the blink of an eye, Su Xiaoxiao''s sleep suddenly opened. "The person Saburo saw wasn''t Su Yuniang! Someone wearing Su Yuniang''s clothes came out of the back door of the old Su''s house and deliberately let Saburo see it! Saburo should not have seen the face, Saburo called her, but she didn''t dare to respond because the voice didn''t look like it. !" This can be verified by Su Saburo. But Su Xiaoxiao felt that it was unnecessary. Because she had probably guessed what was going on. Su Yuniang''s disappearance seems to be aimed at Su Yuniang, but in fact she came to spoil Xiao Su''s family. Once the "loot" is found out, they will say - Su Yuniang was killed by the Xiao Su family, because the Xiao Su family saw money, so they murdered her for money. Although everyone in Xiao Su''s family does not have the opportunity tomit crimes, some killing methods do not require face-to-face. Since the other party can create stolen goods, he must also think about the method ofmitting the crime. Su Xiaoxiao frowned: "Not good! Yu Niang is in danger!" There will be one moreter Chapter 143: The truth (three more) Chapter 143: The truth (three more) Chapter 143 The truth (three shifts) Su Xiaoxiao turned around and left. "where are you going?" Wei Ting asked. "I''ll go look for it in the mountains!" There must be no in the vige, and probably not in the Zheng family. The most unlikely ce has now be the biggest hiding ce. Wei Ting frowned and said nothing. After Su Xiaoxiao left, Yuchixiu shed into the house like a ghost. He also just arrived. Xiao Su''s family has lost his personal affairs and he is not interested. What is he doing? He only cares about Wei Ting and the three little ones. "Sir! Guess who your subordinates just saw in town?" Wei Ting ignored him. He said to himself: "My subordinates actually saw Xiao Chonghua in Wutong Academy! No wonder Lord Jing Xiaohou appeared in the town and dared to **** his cousin! Huh? Sir? Did you hear me? Xiao Chonghua!" Wei Ting looked cold. Yu Chi Xiu looked at him strangely: "Sir, what''s the matter? I found Xiao Chonghua, why aren''t you surprised? Did you already know? No, you seem unhappy..." "Go out." Wei Ting said. Yuchi Xiu walked out with his head down. "There is a task for you." Yuchixiu''s eyes lit up, so it wasn''t to let him go out, but to let him go out on a mission? ! Are you going to kill Xiao Chonghua? huh huh huh? He is cool, handsome, arrogant, and the second-ranked expert on the killer list, so he shouldplete such a mission of **** difficulty! This is worthy of his status! After two breaths, Yuchi Xiusheng came out of the room reluctantly. Old Su''s house. Su Jinniang just took off her coat and ns to rest. Suddenly, the door of the room was kicked open, and Su Xiaoxiao rushed in resolutely. "Su Fatya, youah" Su Jinniang didn''t finish her sentence, when Su Xiaoxiao grabbed her hair and fell off the bed. Su Jinniang fell with gold stars in her eyes. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t talk nonsense with her, she just grabbed her neck and lifted her up against the cold wall! "Su Jinniang! Tell me honestly, where did Yuniang go?" Her tone was cold, like a Rakshasa from Purgatory. Su Jinniang clearly felt that this time Su Xiaoxiao really had murderous intentions. When she taught herselfst time, it was at most a small punishment. This person is really strange. When she stabbed her, she was not so angry. She just had a little rtionship with Su Yuniang''s disappearance, and she wished she could kill herself. Is it true that there are unselfish people in the world? She Su Jinniang doesn''t believe it! This Fatty Su is not greedy for Su Yuniang''s money! Su Xiaoxiao said coldly, "Su Jinniang, my patience is limited." Su Jinniang''s eyes shed slightly: "I...how do I know where my sister went? Didn''t she disappear in your house?" Su Xiaoxiao unceremoniously threw the bag in the other hand on the ground. "The one who went to my house, is that you?" The bag and the items inside rolled to the ground, Su Jinniang looked at the mess on the ground, her expression changed. "You don''t understand what I''m talking about, do you? Your brain is so useless, why don''t I dig it out for you to see if it''s filled with straw!" After Su Xiaoxiao finished, he pressed Su Jinniang''s head on the table, and took out the dagger that Wei Ting gave her, a chill spread over Su Jinniang''s neck. When others threatened to feint twice, Su Xiaoxiao cut it off with a knife! At the critical moment, Su Jinniang used her survival instinct and suddenly tilted her head to the side. The dagger mmed into the table against her cheek! Her cheek was cut with a tiny cut by the de, and warm blood flowed out all at once. Su Jinniang was so frightened that her mind went nk! Su Xiaoxiao pulled out the dagger on the table! Su Jinniang cried out: "I really don''t know--I didn''t lie to you--I didn''t take her out--I just hid a baggage at your house--" Su''s little dagger chopped off her head! ''s cold gleaming de reflected her embarrassed appearance at this moment. Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes were colder than a dagger: "As expected, your old Su family did it! What else do you know?" Su Jinniang''s eyes turned red with fright: "Grandpa...he only asked me to change into the clothes of the eldest sister to hide the burden...when I finish hiding...the eldest sister is gone...I''m telling the truth..." Su Xiaoxiao thought for a while and asked, "When you came back, there was no one else at home?" Su Jinniang stumbled and said, "Big, big brother." Su Xiaoxiao held the dagger: "Only him?" Su Jinniang''s brows twitched: "Also, there is grandpa! Grandpa is also not at home, and he hasn''te back until now." It seems that Old Master Su and Su Dng are with Su Yuniang. On one side, Su Yuniang, the grandson and grandson, are hiding. On the other side, Su Can and his son go to the little Su family to stage a scene of a thief shouting to catch a thief. is really disgusting. Su Xiaoxiao picked up the dagger, and the cold de lightly patted her bloodshot cheek. "Su Jinniang, if you hide anything from me today, I will cut your tongue when Ie back!" Su Jinniang shivered! Aftering out of the old Su''s house, Su Xiaoxiao looked at the dark cloud-sealed night sky. The dark night seemed to have substance, and it weighed heavily on this poor vige. What will Master Su do with Su Yuniang? In a narrow cage, Su Yuniang woke up leisurely. Her hands and feet were tied and her mouth was gagged. "Woo-woo--" She tried to make a sound and hit the box with her head without pain. "Open the box." Su Yuniang was startled when she heard this familiar voice. The box was opened, there was nomp in the room, and a little bit of snow was reflected from the uncleaned snow outside. Su Yuniang saw the people in the room clearly, her expression changed from astonishment to numbness. Mr. Su, who was sitting on the chair, said: "Mother Yu, I''ll give you onest chance, can you go back to Zheng''s house?" Su Yuniang did not respond. Su Dng was standing beside Laozi Su, and he said anxiously, "Sister, promise Grandpa!" Su Yuniang''s eyes shed with water, she stubbornly held back her tears. Mr. Su said solemnly: "Our old Su family can''t afford to lose this person. You can either go back to Zheng''s family or I''ll send you away tonight. It''s no exaggeration to soak in a pig cage for your crimes." Su Yuniang was gagged, unable to speak, but endless sarcasm appeared in her red and swollen eyes. Zheng Yuanbo betrayed her, Zheng Yuanbo took a woman home, but in the end, it should be her who was immersed in the pig cage? Why? Is it because she was the first in the vige to reconcile with her husband''s family? In ces like the capital and provincial capitals, the concept is rtively open, and the women who leave with leave have a better reputation than women who leave. The countryside is not. A woman dares to make peace with a man, this is a serious treason! is riding on the head of a man, which will bring shame to the entire family! Chapter 144: Saved (four more) Chapter 144: Saved (four more) Chapter 144 Salvation (four more) Su Yuniang felt that her grandfather was so unfamiliar for the first time. Once he was his most respected elder, but now he finds that he is full of hypocrisy. Great benevolent person? Yeah, a great man who would rather kill his own granddaughter than take care of his reputation. is ironic. Mr. Su said, "Take the cloth away from her mouth." Su Dng did as he did. Mr. Su looked at Su Yuniang indifferently: "You can say now, do you agree or not?" Su Yuniang asked back, "Where is my grandfather going to send me?" Her name has changed. Mr. Su didn''t care about her title, but there was no surprise on Mr. Su''s face for her answer, as if he had guessed that this would be the result. On the other hand, Su Dng looked anxious: "Sister! You are crazy! Grandpa is doing it for your own good! Why did you go all the way to the dark! Did Su Fatya ruin you? I found out that after you and her, It''s getting more and more deviant! You don''t even think about it, what is your background, what is her background! Her father is a beggar! Her mother was kicked out of the house by the Chen family! The upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked! Can she be good?" "Showing your face all day long, learning from men to do business, being pointed at by others, and without shame! How can you imitate her! Did she teach you to reconcile with the Zheng family? Was it her idea, right?" Su Dng buckled the feces basin after basin on Su Dalu. Su Yuniang refuted: "It''s my own idea! Also, what''s wrong with your background? They all farm in the countryside, who is more noble than the other?" Su Dng said proudly: "Our old Su family is not the kind of beggar who canpare!" Su Yuniang said coldly, "Xiao Su''s family is much better than you!" Mr. Su scolded sharply: "Enough! Dng! Send her away!" "Grandpa!" Su Dng changed color suddenly, and said to Su Yuniang, "Didn''t you just ask where you are going to be sent? Did you think you would be sent to any rtive''s house for a while? You are wrong! You are going to be sent to the nunnery. , who shaved his head to be a sister-inw! It''s not the nunnery in our town, it''s Qingshui County, which is a hundred miles away! All the prisoners there are sinners, and there are guards. If you go, don''t think about it in your life!" Su Yuniang''s face changed. "Grandfather, I was wrong! I''m going back to Zheng''s house! I''ll listen to you!" The top priority is to stabilize grandfather first! Mr. Su said, "Gag her mouth for me!" "Grandpa!" Su Dng couldn''t bear it. Mr. Su sternly said, "Didn''t you see that she was deliberately submissive? What are you doing? Waiting for me to do it myself?" No, grandfather''s reaction was wrong! She admitted that she was using a strategy of slowing down, but her grandfather''s attitude was too tough! He just said clearly that as long as she promises, now that she promises, he doesn''t keep his promise again Su Yuniang looked at Old Man Su in horror: "Grandfather! Do you want to me Xiao Su''s family?" The grandfather asked the third brother to secretly take her to the old Su''s house. No one saw her along the way. I was afraid that everyone thought she had disappeared from the Xiao Su''s house. Su Yuniang is too smart, so smart that if she is a man, Mr. Su will spare no effort to cultivate her. Pity. Su Yuniang wanted to call for help, but Su Dng had blocked her mouth. Then Su Dng took out a handkerchief smeared with medicinal powder and covered her nose and mouth. Her eyes darkened and she fainted. "You go to the ferry all night, be careful on the way." "...Understood, Grandpa." Su Dng was still a little reluctant to bear his sister, but when he thought that his sister had indeed done something rebellious, just as Grandpa said, this is the punishment her sister deserves. The people in the vige are all looking for it in the area of Xinghua Vige, but they dont know that they have already made a detour from Yangliu Vige to the town. This abandoned little thatched hut is two or three miles away from the ferry where the two towns meet. It''s just that there are too few ferries recently, and they have to wait until the evening. When Su Dng rushed to the ferry with Su Yuniang on his back, the time was just right. The boat is about to sail. Su Dng gave the money and said to the middle-aged couple rowing: "You must send people!" The woman smiled and said, "Don''t worry, we have a good reputation by taking people''s money and money to eliminate disasters for others!" Su Dng frowned, and then he thought about it, the person that Grandpa was looking for should be reliable, and Grandpa would never harm Yu Niang. Su Dng was about to hand over Su Yuniang in the sack to the other party, when suddenly, a tall figure descended from the sky, flipped neatly, andnded neatly on the ship. He was dressed in ck and wearing a ck hat, giving a few people a lonely and profound back! The boatman has seen the world, so he calmed down and asked, "This hero is" The man in ck turned to them with the back of his head: "Talk to me, I''ll wait!" After that, he stomped his heels and rose into the air, the huge internal force caused the ship to shatter with a bang! Several people didn''t realize what was going on at all. He hade to Su Dng, grabbed the sack, and threw Su Dng into the water! The two of them shed before their eyes, and the ferry was empty. "Did anyone reallye here just now?" As soon as the boatman finished speaking, a cold palm wind came and shook the two mercilessly into the water. "God came." A man in ck said domineeringly. Xinghua Vige. The vigers searched all night and searched all the ces they could find, but there was still no sign of Su Yuniang. At the same time, there were some bad voices in the vige. "Have you heard? Yu Niang went to Xiao Su''s house with arge sum of money that day." "What do you mean?" "Tsk, you. Lady Jade is gone, where do you think the money went?" "You mean... Xiao Su''s family made money and killed him?" "Shh, keep your voice down." "No, isn''t the Xiaosu family all in town? How did they hurt Yu Niang? Yu Niang disappeared before they came back." "It was Mrs. Wu who said that when she went back after washing the salted eggs, there was no one at home, and she never saw Yu Niang after that. What if... Mrs. Wu lied?" "Xiao Wu is an honest person, how could she lie?" "Xiao Wu is from Fatty Su. Of course she lied for Fatty Su! Maybe she also shared the money! She is also an aplice!" "Aunt Zhou, who do you think is the aplice?" Su Xiaoxiao''s voice suddenly appeared behind him, and the Zhou family and the daughter-inw of the Sun family who were gossiping were startled! Zhou''s hand loosened, and the bucket of water that he finally lifted fell into the well! Su Xiaoxiao also came to fetch water. She walked over casually, nced at Zhou Shi, and said bluntly, "Let Rang." Mr. Zhou said: "I haven''t finished the water yet! What are you robbing?" Su Xiaoxiao gently ced the bucket on the wellhead. is obviously a very random action, but inexplicably makes people''s heart throb. Mr. Zhou subconsciously took a step back, thought for a moment, felt shameless, and said, "Pangya Su, why are you so arrogant? Your good days are over! Killing is paying for your life! Just wait and go to the county jail!" Chapter 145: return (one more) Chapter 145: return (one more) Chapter 145 Return (one more) The people who came to the vige to fetch water gradually hid, and the vigers who went to look for Su Yuniang came back one after another. Everyone gathered at the entrance of the vige, and when they heard the conversation between Zhou Shi and Su Fatya, they couldn''t help but gather around. Seeing that the vigers were there, the Zhou family suddenly came up with confidence. She said in a loud voice, "Pangya Su, you know what you have done yourself, it''s a good thing Yu Niang took you as a doctor, trust you, and even spent so much money to move to your house, but you are insatiable. I don''t know what''s wrong, I killed Mother Yu for the sake of money!" "Why for the money?" Aunt Wu asked, "Sister Zhou, you can eat indiscriminately, but you can''t talk indiscriminately." "I didn''t talk nonsense!" Zhou Shi snorted coldly, "Don''t you know, big guy, yesterday Su Yuniang took a lot of money to Xiao Su''s house! They disappeared at night! You said, it wasn''t Su Fatya and the others. What is murder for money!" Su Xiaoxiao said: "Oh, how did you know she took the money to my house, did you see it?" Mrs Zhou said: "If there is any, just search your home to find out!" Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes turned cold: "Search my home, the surname is Zhou, I think you are tired of living!" Zhou Shi was frightened by Su Xiaobu''s aura and took a big step back, and said sternly: "You, you, are you guilty? If you have a clear conscience, why don''t you search for it? I see you...you It''s the silver of Yu Niang! You''re afraid we''ll find it out!" Su Xiaoxiao said: "Today the one who doubts me can be searched in my house, and the one who doubts me tomorrow, should I open the door to wee him in too? What do you think of my Xiaosu''s house?" "What happened?" "Lizheng!" Li came here with Mr. Su. Lizheng also looked for a night, and on the way, he met Mr. Su who came down from the mountain. The two of them together are about 100 years old, no less than a young guy, who can''t sleep a night and is too haggard. You Qi Lizheng, obviously Mr. Su is in his teens, but he looks more tired than Mr. Su. It was Satoshi who just asked the question. Li Xiaoyong said: "Aunt Zhou ndered Daya, saying that Daya harmed Yu Niang." Zhou Shi frowned: "What do you mean by ndering her? I''m telling the truth! I don''t believe it... If you don''t believe me, ask the old man Su! Did Niang Yu carry a lot of money when she left home!" Mr. Su hesitated. Li Zheng said: "Brother Su, it''s okay if you say it." Mr. Su said with aplicated expression: "Mother Yu''s valuables... are indeed gone." Zhou Shi hurriedly said, "Did you hear me!" Su Xiaoxiao hehe said: "Just because of this, it is said that I murdered my life? You are so capable of deciding cases, why don''t you go to the yamen to be a judge?" "You" Zhou Shi leaned back in anger. Su Xiaoxiao said again: "Speaking of Yuniang carrying silver, I remember one thing, Saburo said that he heard Yuniang and her family quarreling, and Yuniang left after the quarrel, why didn''t you murder Yuniang? " "Niang Yu is a member of our old Su family! Can we harm her?" is Su Can. He and Su Eng came from outside. He looked at Mr. Su and said, "Father, we just went to Zheng''s house, but Yu Niang didn''t go back to her mother-inw''s house." Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows lightly: "Then tell me, what are you and Yu Niang arguing about?" "Noisy--" Su Can was about to talk about the quarrel and separation, but stopped in time when he received Old Master Su''s gaze. He said: "We want Yu Niang toe back, but she refuses toe back, saying that you let her treat her for a few more days. If youe back early and leave the root of the disease, you are not responsible! We say that you are probably trying to scare her. , Yu Niang was bewitched by you, she won''t listen to our words! She took the money and paid you the consultation fee!" "I was wrong." Su Xiaoxiao sincerely apologized. Everyone was startled, is this an admission? Su Xiaoxiao continued: "You shouldn''t be judges, you should be storytellers." The vigers didn''t understand it at first, and it took a long time to realize that Su Fatya was ridiculing the old Su family for making things up. "Pfft" Aunt Liu couldn''t hold back andughed out loud. Mr. Su gave her a gloomy look. She quickly stoppedughing and looked into the distance with a serious face. Su Can said: "Father, in my opinion, they are the ones who killed Yu Niang!" The people of the old Su family dared to nder Su Daya unscrupulously. In fact, it was because of Su Daya''s temperament. Su Yuniang lived for many days, and the little Su family was stunned and didn''t say anything that shouldn''t be said. In order to keep Su Yuniang''s reputation, Xiao Su''s family did not expose the truth that Su Yuniang ran away from home, nor did they publicize the scandal of Su Yuniang and Zheng Yuanbo''s divorce. So, this dumb loss, Xiao Su''s family is settled! Of course, even if the Xiao Su family tells the truth, they are not afraid. Su Xiaoxiao said: "We didn''t harm Yu Niang." Su Can said: "It''s not harmful, can you find out if you search it?" Zhou''s help said: "Yeah, if you are innocent, wouldn''t you dare let us search? The vigers say yes?" The human heart is most easily incited. Xiao Su''s family changed, the vigers saw it all in their eyes, andined much less about Xiao Su''s family, but after all, it was about the old Su''s family It is clear at a nce which is more important. The vigers scrambled to speak. "Fatty, just let Soso." "Yeah, if you didn''t do it, you could prove your innocence, right?" "Don''t dare to let the search, shouldn''t it really be like what Aunt Zhou said, what''s the inside story?" "Don''t dy time! After a while, the Xiao Su family heard the movement and moved the stolen goods. We can''t find anything!" This is a living human life, it is the life of the old Su family, the favor of the old Su family, they can''t afford it with their lives, they must get justice for the old Su family! Next, I don''t know who is leading the charge, and the vigers rushed towards Xiao Su''s house. Su Can and Su Eng shed a glimmer of pride in their eyes, and quickly followed. Pangya Su, you will soon get stolen goods, and see how you can quibble! "Oops, you" was exactly what stopped it, but unfortunately it couldn''t be stopped at all. Li Xiaoyong caught up. He was not looking for stolen goods, but to prevent the vigers from making trouble at Xiao Su''s house. Su Xiaoxiao calmly drew water. Mr. Su is getting old, and naturally it is impossible to rush forward like a young man. He gave Su Xiaoxiao a strange look. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t know where they hid things, thinking that she was innocent, so she was not afraid to search, this reaction was justified. But for some reason, he always felt something strange, and a trace of unease appeared in his heart. Old Su family, Su Jinniang woke up in a daze. Su Xiaoxiao came to interrogate herst night, and she was stunned by the palm of her hand after the questioning. She opened her eyes again now. sky Its almost dawn? ! It''s not good, I have to tell my father quickly that the burden has been exposed! Su Jinniang lifted the quilt and got out of bed, so nervous that she put her shoes on backwards. She opened the door and met Mrs Fang who came out of the stove. Mr. Fang did not close his eyes overnight, and his eyes were red from crying. When Su Xiaoxiao came to question Su Jinniangst night, she and Mrs. Su also went nearby to find Yuniang, and did not hear anything in Su Jinniang''s house. Su Jinniang looked at the emaciated Mrs. Fang, without the slightest distress in her eyes, but felt that her mother was useless. From now on, don''t live like her mother. She asked, "Mother, are father and second brother back?" Fang said: "I went to Xiao Su''s house, and your grandfather seems to have passed." Su Jinniang''s face paled: "What?" Su Can, who didn''t know it, wascent at the moment, and then he found the baggage from the pig sty to see how the people of Xiao Su''s family denied it! The front door of Xiao Su''s house was locked, so they let them in through the back door. The vigers started looking for it from the stove and the backyard. Su Can rushed into the pigpen without thinking. To his surprise, the pigsty was clean, except for a donkey, and there was not even a root of grass! Don''t you mean to hide in the feed? What about feed? What about the haystacks? ! What about bags and luggage? "You, looking for this?" Su Xiaoxiao also came in through the back door. She leaned lightly against the door frame of the stove, her fingertips hooked on a bag. Su Can''s eyes lit up: "It''s Yu Niang''s burden! It''s really in your house! Folks, look! The stolen goods have been found!" Su Xiaoxiao smiled coldly. Su Can took three steps and two steps, and went forward to grab the burden. But before his hand touched, a familiar figure walked out from behind Su Xiaoxiao. "Father." Su Yuniang spoke. Su Can froze all over! Chapter 146: Slap in the face (two more) Chapter 146: p in the face (two more) Chapter 146 p in the face (two more) Everyone looked at Su Yuniang who appeared out of thin air, and nearly dropped their jaws. Su Can ispletely stupid. Su Eng is simr to his own father, and he didn''t expect to see Su Yuniang again in the vige. Don''t you mean to send it away? Why did you return to Xiao Su''s house again? Su Yuniang was wearing a ck cloak, which looked like a man''s clothing, but no one cared about this detail at all. Her forehead was bruised and her cheeks were stained with grass clippings, making her a little embarrassed. Aunt Liu asked: "Mother Yu, where did you gost night? The big guy looked for you for the whole night." Su Yuniang said wearily: "Something happened and I came backte." Li Xiaoyong turned to look at the vigers and said, "Look! Su Yuniang is here! Who said that Xiao Su''s family made money and killed her life? If you have the ability,e forward and say it again!" Everyone looked at Mrs. Zhou, who was at the entrance of the vige just now, and she kept saying that the little Su family had harmed Su Yuniang. Zhou Shi''s expression panicked: "I, I also heard what others said!" "Who did you listen to?" Aunt Liu asked angrily. "I" Zhou Shi choked, pointed to Su Can and his son, "I heard what they said!" Su Eng frowned: "When did we talk?" Zhou Shi hesitated and said: "You guys, you said that Yu Niang left with arge sum of money, will Xiao Su''s family see the money and hurt Yu Niang? Me, I am separated by the wall. , heard it all!" Su Xiaoxiao wanted tough. The old Su family was really exhausted, not even the Zhou family was spared. What the Zhou family heard was exactly what the old Su family wanted her to hear, and then she would use her mouth to spread the word. Mr. Zhou secretly scolded the ghost, what happened to the old Su family? Could this be wrong too? ! Su Xiaoxiao went back to the stove and took a pancake, leanedzily against the door frame, and ate it in small bites. Today''s big drama will not be over in a while, after all, the protagonist hasn''t arrived yet. Li came to Xiao Su''s house at about the same time as Mr. Su. The door of Xiao Su''s house was closed, and Li Zheng thought about it and knocked on the door. Su Xiaoxiao said: "Brother Li, please open the door." "Hey!" Li Xiaoyong walked through the main room and went to open the door for the two of them. As soon as the two entered the hall, Su Jinniang arrived panting. "grandfather!" she screamed in panic. Mr. Su frowned displeasedly: "What are you yelling in the early morning, what do you think you look like?" Su Jinniang came out in a hurry. She wore her shoes upside down, her hair was notbed, her buttons were not fastened properly, and her clothes looked disheveled. ri is rushing into the house. See no evil, see no evil! Su Jinniang said with a pale face: "Grandpa, I..." Mr. Su scolded: "Don''t give me back!" Su Jinniang said anxiously, "Grandpa, grandpa!" Mr. Su entered. Then, he was stunned. Because he saw Su Yuniang. "Niang Yu?" Unlike Old Man Su''s reaction, Li Zheng was very surprised, "Niang Yu, where did you go yesterday?" Su Yuniang wrapped her cloak tightly, and looked at the old man Su who was standing at the back door of the main room withplicated eyes: "I''m afraid I have to ask my grandfather this question, only he knows best where I was taken." Su Yuniang''s words - the vigers couldn''t understand, why did she take her to? Have to ask Mr. Su? "You, you were taken away by your grandfather?" Li Xiaoyong asked. His filter for the good people of the old Su family is long gone, and he belongs to the first batch of people who dare to question the virtues of the old Su family. Su Can finally came back to his senses, and he hurriedly shouted: "Yu Niang, what are you talking about! You disappeared, what did you have to do with your grandfather!" Su Yuniang smiled sarcastically: "I can''t see myself? Well, I''m here today to tell the vigers how I''m missing myself!" Mr. Su''s face sank. "Mother Yu, shut up!" Su Can took a step forward. Su Xiaoxiao pulled out a machete, Su Can''s body was shocked, and he jumped back! Su Yuniang looked at the vigers huddled in the yard, her bloodshot eyes filled with determination: "Do you think I''m living in Xiao Su''s house to recover from illness? Fucking shit!" Everyone was shocked. Fuck, fuck... shit? Is this what the daughter of the old Su family would say? The most educated girl in Shili Baxiang! The faces of the grandparents and grandsons of the old Su family turned ck. Su Yuniang cursed out, and the sullen breath in her heart seemed to follow. In fact, she has wanted to say these words for a long time, but she still retains thest trace of affection for the old Su family, but justst night, thest trace of affection was cut off by her family! "I made peace with Zheng Yuanbo!" The jaws of the folks fell to the ground. Hehehe, and he left? Su Yuniang? Su Yuniang of the old Su family? ! Regarding the reason for Heli, Su Yuniang skipped it, it''s not important. "Before Heli, the old Su family robbed my child in order to force me back to the Zheng family, and wanted to send it to the Zheng family. I was looking for life, but Da Ya arrived in time to save the child and me, and then took me in. . This is the truth that I live in Xiao Su''s house!" Su Can gritted his teeth and said, "Su Yuniang, what are you making up! Did Su Daya force you!" Su Yuniang ignored this stern father at all: "Afterwards, Zheng Yuanbo and I broke up. Just yesterday, the old Su family learned about my breakup and asked my younger brother to trick me into going home" Mr. Su said solemnly, "Shut up!" Su Yuniang said indignantly: "Why should I shut up? You can do it, don''t you allow me to say it? Just because I and Li lost your face, so grandpa, you let the big brother knock me out and sneak me to Baili. Outside the nunnery, she shaved her head and became a sister-inw! Then she put the me on the Xiao Su family! Let the Xiao Su family take the me!" "In your eyes, the life of your granddaughter is not important, but the face of the old Su family! For the sake of face, you can do anything!" "Enough!" Old Man Su mmed his fist against the wall, and the blue veins on his forehead bulged out one by one, showing the extent of his anger. He scolded angrily: "Su Yuniang! The old Su family gave birth to you, raised you, and the grace of raising you is greater than that of the heavens. If you did something terribly wrong, you should have shaved your head to be a sister-inw! Did I do something wrong?" Su Xiaoxiao sneered and said, "Shave your head and shave in an open manner! There is no nunnery in the town? Why send people hundreds of miles away? This is to make Yu Niang disappear forever, and let our little Su family forever. Suffered injustice. Old man Su, your heart is ck enough." Su Eng sternly said: "We did nothing wrong! It''s you who is at fault! If it weren''t for you, day and night, my second sister could have done such a treacherous thing? Shouldn''t you be punished?" Su Xiaoxiao sneered: "When you call punishment, do you mean to frame, frame the me, and take the me for your old Su family?" Ask for a monthly pass, ask for a monthly pass, ask for a monthly pass~ Chapter 147: Independent portal (one more) Chapter 147: Independent portal (one more) Chapter 147 Independent Portal (One More) Su Eng squeezed his fists and said, "It was my father and I''s idea to frame the me, and my grandfather didn''t know about it!" Su Can was stunned. Su Eng lowered his eyes, gritted his teeth, and said, "Grandpa just... and eldest brother sent Yu Niang away. I held a grudge in my heart, so my father and I thought of a way to vent my anger on behalf of the old Su family." After he said that, he turned around and knelt down before Mr. Su. "Grandpa, I came up with the idea, you punish me!" Seeing his son kneeling down, Su Can also reacted. He knelt down beside his son and said to Mr. Su: "No no no, Dad, it''s my idea! You punish me! Eng was weak since he was a child, and he was almost at a loss several times. No, it can''t stand our family''s familyw!" The father and son sang and reconciled, and the old man Su was picked clean. Mr. Su is the head of the old Su family and the most respected leader in Shili Baxiang. If he is not pulled into the water, the reputation of the old Su family will be saved. Everyone''s filter on the old Su family is too deep. When helping the vigers, Mr. Su was also there. He and his father transported the food back by car, and distributed it from house to house. The vigers are hungry. Those who have experienced the famine will never forget the kindness of the old Su family. As long as Mr. Su himself doesn''t admit it, they don''t want to, and they don''t dare to question it. "Go home and kneel." Old Master Su said solemnly. "Yes, Grandpa." Su Eng pulled La Su Can''s sleeve. The father and son stood up with support. Mr. Su said to Li Zheng: "I was poorly educated, and I almost wronged Xiao Su''s family. It''s my fault." "Ah, this..." Li was scratching his head. Mr. Su looked at Su Xiaoxiao again: "Da Ya, when your fatheres back, I wille to the door to apologize in person. But Yu Niang" Su Yuniang leaned against Su Xiaoxiao. She took a brave step, but the reverence for Mr. Su still existed in her bones. Maybe in the near future, she canpletely let go. is still affected a bit. Su Xiaoxiao gently supported her shoulders, and said lightly to the old man Su: "Niang Yu has reconciled with her husband''s family. ording to thew of the Great Zhou Dynasty, if a woman of Heli is epted by her mother''s house, she can return to her mother''s house; she can also establish her own business!" ''s self-reliance made Old Master Su''s face change. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t give him face: "Old man Su, do you want to stay here and continue to settle the ount between us, or leave Yu Niang here and bring your son and grandson to go back as soon as possible? " Today''s ugliness is enough, too much to say, too many mistakes, Mr. Su must not stay any longer. Otherwise, if new ws are exposed, there is really no way to remedy it. He nced at Su Yuniang coldly, and flung his sleeves away! The people havee back safely, and the excitement is over. It is time for the vigers to go back and digest the big melon they ate today. However, the vigers were kind enough to look for Su Yuniang for one night. Su Yuniang was grateful and bought all Su Xiaoxiaos snacks today, and they will send them to the big guys when they are out of the pot. At this time, Mr. Wu steamed the dim sum. A strong aroma of crispy and meat came out from the stove, and the vigers were drooling. Su Yuniang''s gratitude is not fake, and it is also true that she knows how to win over people''s hearts. "Hey, Yu Niang, you are such a good girl, because their Zheng family is not lucky, don''t think too much, and live your life well." "A ce like the nunnery, if you can''t go, don''t go there, there is a girl." "The little girl is out of confinement, the weather is good, take it out for a walk." "Oh, your grandfather has gone too far... By the way, how did youe back?" "Da Ya saved me." Su Yuniang said. "Thanks to Da Ya again this time." "Hey, Da Ya, I''m sorry, Uncle Jin''er is also in a hurry, so I shouldn''t believe you. There will be another time... there will be no next time! Uncle promises!" The rest of the vigers also apologized to Su Xiaoxiao. Look, it''s not without harvest, at least in the future, if the old Su family wants to frame the Xiao Su family, it will not be too easy. After sent the vigers away, Su Yuniang fell wearily on the threshold of the stove. "Who brought you back?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. She was looking for someone when she suddenly heard a bang on the back door, opened it and saw Su Yuniang sitting at the door dizzy. "A man." Su Yuniang said. Su Xiaoxiao thought for a while: "My father?" Su Yuniang said lightly, "Not an old man." Su Cheng, who just came back from looking for someone outside: "..." Su Cheng, who had just passed his thirty-seventh birthday: "..." Su Yuniang frowned: "I didn''t actually see him clearly..." "Oh." Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes fell on Su Yuniang''s cloak. Su Yuniang was given the sweating medicine twice, the stamina of the medicine was still there, and her mind seemed to be covered with paste, so she couldn''t think too much. "I''ll go back to the house first, let her..." Su Xiaoxiao said: "She''s at Li''s house, and Xiao Zhao is helping to feed her." Su Yuniang didn''t say anything else, and went back to the room with her sore waist. She was about to undress and take a break when she raised her hand, but it felt wrong. She looked down and her face changed slightly. She actually wore a man''s cloak! She took off her cloak and threw it on the ground! What stinky man''s stuff! Su Xiaoxiao returned to the East Room. Wei Ting looked like he had just woken up, sitting on a chair, tidying up his clothes, wearing a jade crown given to him by Su Xiaoxiao. Jade is not real jade, but even if it is a stone, it looks like a real beautiful jade when worn on this man''s head. It is said that people rely on clothes, so how did they turn around when they came to him? The face value of the early morning crit, whoever sees who knows. Su Xiaoxiao looked at it generously, walked into the room, and said lightly, "If such a big thing happened, you slept well." Wei Ting hehe said: "Didn''t you let me look after the children at home?" Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "You sent the people, right?" "What?" Wei Ting pretended not to understand. Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes were sparkling: "The person who saves Yu Niang, do you have that kind of... guards hidden in the dark? Just and-" "And what?" Wei Ting said. Like Jing Yi''s four-colored subordinates, they are elusive and always on call. Su Xiaoxiao thought about it, but she still didn''t reveal Jing Yi''s bottom line. Anyway, Jing Yi also saved her. Jing Yi is her veritable friend, and this guy is just her titr husband! "I don''t understand." Wei Ting said coldly. Su Xiaoxiao hummed: "If you don''t admit it, forget it!" Some things don''t need proof, Su Xiaoxiao is not stupid, nine times out of ten it''s him! Su Xiaoxiao suddenly bent down and quickly kissed his cheek. "Your reward!" Wei Ting squeezed his knuckles: "You" He turned his head with a cold face and an angry look: "Su" "hu~hu~" Su Xiaoxiao, who had been tired all night,y on the bed and fell asleep. Wei Ting stood up with a cold expression, looking murderously at a little fat peacock who had offended him over and over again, gently pulled his slender jade-like hand and pulled the quilt to cover her! Chapter 148: Blackmail (two more) Chapter 148: ckmail (two more) Chapter 148 ckmail (two more) Compared to the tranquility and peace of Xiao Su''s family, the old Su''s family can be said to have exploded. No one expected that things would turn out like this. They clearly nned it, but which step went wrong? Why did you screw it up in front of the vigers? If Su Eng was not smart and took the responsibility on himself and Su Can, I am afraid that the reputation of the old Su family would be ruined. Mr. Su sat in the hall with his face ashen. Su Can and Su Eng looked uglier than the other. Su Can wondered: "I don''t understand, didn''t you send Yu Niang away? Why did shee back?" This is also something that Mr. Su can''t understand. He watched Su Dng carry people to the ferry with his own eyes. There is less than 10 or 20 miles away from the vige. With the strength of Su Yuniang who just gave birth, she walked to the dark to see if she coulde back. Su Jinniang silently walked towards her house. "Stop." Master Su stopped her. Su Jinniang turned around in fear, lowered her head and dared not look at him: "Grandpa." Mr. Su looked at her obviously not quite right, and asked in a deep voice, "Do you know something?" "I..." Su Jinniang bit her lip and whispered, "Pangya Su came to see mest night, she...she found the baggage and asked if I pretended to be my sister to hide the baggage at her house." Su Can paled in horror: "Why didn''t you say it earlier!" Su Jinniang said aggrieved: "I was knocked out by Fatty Su. I woke up and went to find you guys, but..." But at the door of Xiao Su''s house, Mr. Su didn''t give her a chance to speak at all. If he had known the news in advance, Mr. Su would say anything to stop Su Can and his son from ndering the Xiao Su family. That wouldn''t make it into the current situation. Old Master Su, who knew that he had made a big mistake, closed his eyes in remorse. Su Can suddenly said: "By the way, Dad, Yu Niang is back, what about Dng?" Su Dng arrived home at noon. He was kicked into the water by the man in ck who appeared out of nowhere, drank a belly of ice water, and nearly lost his life when he was dragged ashore by the boatman and his wife. It''s not that he doesn''t know water, it''s just that in winter, when he wears such thick clothes, he can''t swim at all after being soaked in water like lead. I thought I had suffered a lot in the water, but I had only just begun. The coupleined that he had brought in people who shouldn''t be provoked, and asked him to pay for their boat! Where does Su Dng have any money? The boatman and his wife refused to let him go, and threatened to arrest him to see the officials. Su Dng was so frightened that he had no choice but to sign an IOU under the "generousness" of the boatman and his wife before they were released. When Mr. Su heard this, how could he not understand that his grandson was corrupted? What the couple did is shameful things, the real reporter, they will have to eat in prison for the rest of their lives! As long as Su Dng insisted that he did not know that person, the boatman and his wife would have nothing to do with Su Dng. If it were Su Yuniang, she would not be fooled by this. Thinking of Su Yuniang, Mr. Su''s heart became even more blocked. "Dng, how much did they ask you to pay?" Su Can asked. Su Dng lowered his head: "Five, five hundred taels." "What?" Su Can''s eyes darkened, and he copsed on the chair... When Su Xiaoxiao woke up, it was noon. She stretched, feeling energized. It''s not that she didn''t stay up all night before, but no matter how long she slept, she still felt a little tired after waking up. She is absolutely sure that multivitamins have no such effect. Could it be the cogen peptide fromst time? In this way, it can not only enhance the sticity of the skin, but also nourish blood and qi, and improve people''s physical strength. I have to admit, the effect is good. Its bing more and more rare for small pharmacies. After Su Xiaoxiao finished washing up, she went to the kitchen to eat some sweet potato cakes. Since Xiao Wu was able to take charge of the production department alone, Su Xiaoxiao felt that she was much more rxed. She threw her hands at the shopkeeper and felt less and less psychological pressure. Xiao Wu''s monthly money is one tael. After working for half a month in the first month, it is reasonable to send 500 yuan, but he has a full two taels. Xiao Wu was dumbfounded. In half a month... I earned two taels... This, this is too... Su Xiaoxiao didn''t tell her that there would be quarterly dividends at the end of March. Liu Ping is also a couple. Liu Ping undertakes all the logistics and purchasing, plus therge and small carpentry work at home. It is worthy of the name. Su Xiaoxiao went to the backyard to draw a basin of water and squatted on the ground to soak the jade. Su Yuniang walked over with her daughter who had just finished breastfeeding, and gave Su Xiaoxiao a strange look: "What are you doing?" "Raising Jade." Su Xiao''s novel. Su Yuniang envies this kind of person who can squat on t feet. She can''t squat without tiptoe, and her bnce is not good. She found a bench to sit down and looked at the crystal clear jade pendant in the water. After Su Xiaoxiao''s wearing and maintenance, the jade gradually recovered its original color, green and luster. This is a superb jadeite. "Where did ite from?" Su Yuniang asked. Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows and said, "Didn''t I tell you? Family heirloom." Su Yuniang expressed doubts: "Your family has this heirloom, how can you still be so poor?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "My father is reluctant to sell!" Su Yuniang looked straight at the jade pendant, thought of something, and murmured, "My grandfather seems to recognize this jade pendant." "Huh?" Su Xiaoxiao turned to look at her. Su Yuniang recalled: "The night I asked Saburo to send the jade pendant back to you, my grandfather saw the jade pendant, and his expression was weird at that time." Su Xiaoxiao thought about it and said, "My father picked up this jade pendant when he was a child. At that time, my father was still working as a cow herder in Yangliu Vige. He probably never met your grandfather, right? How could your grandfather know me? Dad''s jade pendant?" Su Yuniang asked, "Where did your father''s jade pendante from?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "He doesn''t remember it himself. He has been wearing it since he can remember. He suspects that he picked it up on the way to flee the famine." In the afternoon, shopkeeper Sun came to the door. He brought a business. "It''s from Fucheng!" he said with a grin. Su Xiaoxiao handed him a cup of brewed tea, he took a sip and almost spit it out! Shopkeeper Sun''s expression was indescribable: "Master, what are you soaking in?" Su Xiaoxiao: "Oh, Houttuynia cordata." Shopkeeper Sun''s tiger body was shocked, what grass? you give me a drink? Su Xiaoxiao asked: "How could someone in Fucheng dare to invite me to do business?" She offended Lord Futai, who is so tough? Shopkeeper Sun brushed his broad sleeves and said, "Don''t you look at who is running the business? Am I, Sun Quan, such an impatient person?" Su Xiaoxiao: "Speak human words." Shopkeeper Sun coughed lightly and said, "It''s a white thing. No, no, it can''t be called a white thing, ancestor worship, ancestor worship, you understand? They...returned from other ces to worship ancestors." There will be one moreter Chapter 149: Rich woman (three more) Chapter 149: Rich woman (three more) Chapter 149 Rich Woman (three more) Hearing this, Su Xiaoxiao understood. is not from the circle of Fucheng, I don''t know that she offended Futai, so she has the courage to invite her. "When will you leave?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. Shopkeeper Sun said: "Tomorrow morning, the day after tomorrow at thetest." Su Xiaoxiao nodded: "Okay, I''ll go to town." Shopkeeper Sun said shyly: "You...really don''t hesitate? That''s Fucheng, in case you run into Lord Futai again..." Su Xiaoxiao said calmly: "If they dare to invite, I will dare to go." Su Xiaoxiao went to the town mainly to see Dean Shen and Aunt Fu, and asked them if they had anything to bring to Shen Chuan and Master Huijue. After seeing Shen Chuan in Fuchengst time, Su Xiaoxiao had vaguely doubted whether it was the right decision to send Shen Chuan to Fucheng Academy. She went through the back door as usual. Then, as expected, she was robbed of five more pancakes by the old man guarding the door. She entered the academy with a dark face. Unfortunately, Dean Shen and Young Master Xiang went out together, and the servant didn''t return until three dayster. "It looks like it can only be next time." Su Xiaoxiao asked Zhou Xing again, "Is Jing Yi here?" Zhou Xing said: "Jing Gongzi is not here either." Su Xiaoxiao sighed: "Okay, I''lle again next time." She had just left when two male figures came out from behind the screen. is ebony and green. Bai Ze and Hong Luan, one in the light and the other in the dark, both went out with Jing Yi. They stayed. "What are you doing?" Qing Xuan asked. Ebony touched his square face with Chinese characters: "Don''t you think there is something wrong with that girl?" Qingxuan said: "What''s the problem?" Wumu said thoughtfully: "Yuchixiu appeared, do you think his master is not nearby? I suspect that it wasn''t my dazzling eyes that day, but the youngest son of the Wei family was with her!" Qingxuan said: "Didn''t the little Marquis tell us to stop this matter? He is hiding it from the cousin." Ebony said sternly: "This is the most terrifying ce! How long has Xiaohou Ye known this girl, but for this girl, he didn''t confess suspicious signs to his cousin! The little prince must have guessed something, and he doesn''t want his cousin to be hurt. She deliberately didn''t make it clear to Young Master Biao." Qingxuan was silent. I have to admit that Ebony''s guess is somewhat reasonable. Ebony''s heart mmed: "I''ll follow her! Let''s see if the Wei family''s youngest son is at her house!" "Heyyoue backyou" Qing Xuan didn''t stop anyone. Ebony performed extremely light work, flying over the eaves and walking the walls, leaving the academy like a ghost. is about to catch up. Suddenly he had a pain in his waist and abdomen! "Oops what the hell" Who is ying slingshot! Ebony was hit. The pebble hit the wrong ce and hit him in the dead end. He froze all over, all his strength was suddenly released, he fell down with a tter, and fell to the ground on his face! Click! Broken leg Hemp eggs... It will take a long time... Outside the backyard door, the boy looked up at the white cloudy sky: "Are you hitting me blindly? What about a pebble? What about a bird? Didn''t hit anything! Still better than me? You can blow it all!" The old man threw the slingshot back into his arms and took a bite of the crispy pancake: "It''s delicious." "My leg is itchy, you quickly remove the splint for me!" "I''ll tear it down for you when I get back from Fucheng." "How many days away?" "Yes!" Aunt Fu: "..." Aunt Fu still asked Su Xiaoxiao to bring a bottle of health pills to Master Huijue. Master Huijue''s state looks good. Su Xiaoxiao doesn''t think it matters whether she eats health pills or not, but the food from the Fu family has always been of guaranteed quality, and eating it is good for the body. Su Xiaoxiao left with the health pills in her arms. Aunt Fu began to secretly remove the splint. Su Xiaoxiao did not look back, as if eyes had grown on the back of his head: "If you dare to dismantle it yourself, I will cast you a ster!" Aunt Fu: "...!!!" Xiao Su''s house. The whole family knew that Su Xiaoxiao was going to Fucheng. Su Ergou is very excited and can go to Fucheng again, so happy! Father Su was a little uneasy: "Daughter, let''s not rob the pce this time..." "Okay, Dad!" Su Xiaoxiao responded with a single bite. Only said not to rob Futai, but didn''t say not to rob others, right? Father Su: I still feel weird for Mao... The family works in the backyard. Wei Ting went back to the house and took a sip of water. Yuchi dashed in. "Sir, do you need your subordinates to secretly protect you?" "Need not." "Why?" "You like to get into trouble." "My subordinates don''t have any!" As soon as he finished speaking, there was a thunderous movement from the backyard. Boom! The donkey shed newly built by Liu Ping copsed. Wow! The firewood that Su Ergou had just piled up was scattered. Poof! It was the stove of the stove that suddenly caught fire. Su Yuniang was trying to knead the noodles by herself, when the bowl suddenly exploded, and the white flour sttered all over her face! Su Yuniang let out a furious lion roar: "Who did it!!!" Yu Chi Xiu: "..." ording to the ount of the shopkeeper Sun, he still received arge order, whichsted for three days, one day for ancestor worship, one day for entertaining guests, and one day for family banquet. It is true that the remuneration given by the other party is also very generous, one hundred taels a day. "We just don''t have a good reputation, otherwise, let''s not talk about a hundred liang, and I can talk about a thousand liang." These are the original words of Shopkeeper Sun. Whether is true or false or bragging, cannot be verified. But the three hundred taels are really tempting. It is undeniable that the ability of shopkeeper Sun to take orders is indeed nothing to be eliminated. At night, Su Xiaoxiao was packing things in the East Room. Su Yuniang came to find her: "I''m going out for a few days." Su Xiaoxiao asked, "What are you going to do?" Su Yuniang said: "Do something. Before that, I want to go back to the old Su''s house and get my things back." Su Xiaoxiao hugged her arms: "You mean your private house money? Oh, I''m going to Fucheng, I have to pack my things, I''m so busy." Su Yuniang said: "Twelve taels!" Su Xiaoxiao said angrily, "Who do you take me for?" Su Yuniang: "Gold." Su Xiaoxiao rubbed her little fat hand: "Oh, it doesn''t matter if it''s gold or not, I mainly want to go for a walk at your house." Su Xiaoxiao returned to the old Su''s house with Su Yuniang with a butcher knife. When the old Su family saw Su Yuniang now, it was almost like seeing the death star, and there was a small evil star beside the death star. The eyelids of the old Su family jumped, but the pair of pig-killing knives in the hands of Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t make out a word. The old Su family didn''t know how much private money Su Yuniang had. If they knew, they wouldn''t use one hundred taels to frame Su Yuniang. It can only be said that poverty limits their imagination. When they saw Su Yuniang dig out arge box of gold from a crack in the wall, the old Su family were all dumbfounded. Wealth and silk are unpopr because they are not enough. They always thought that Su Yuniang''s money was given by the Zheng family, and the divorce with the Zheng family meant that Su Yuniang had nothing. If they had known that Su Yuniang was so rich, they would have to pay her up no matter what! Regret, what a **** regret! It''s almost over 1500 votes,e on, Ollie gives it! Chapter 150: Unwind (one more) Chapter 150: Unwind (one more) Chapter 150 Relieving Qi (One More) The old Su family owed five hundred taels of foreign debt because of Su Dng''s stupidity. The old Su family had some wealth, but it was really difficult toe up with so much money all at once. They looked at Su Yuniang''s gold and couldn''t help but think. Su Can opened his mouth: "Mother Yu" Su Yuniang said indifferently: "I want to say that this gold belongs to you, so don''t let me take it away, right?" She dashingly took out an ount book! "It clearly states where my money came from, which banker took it from, and where did the official seale from! If you want to take my money as your own, there is no door!" has torn his face, so there is no need to leave any room for the other party. "Originally, you really should have a share of this money. You guys pushed me out! Then I can only take my money and set up a new door!" These words almost gave Su Can a heart attack. "Then, return the one hundred taels!" Su Can said. In order to frame Xiao Su''s family, they actually put one hundred taels of silver in the bag. Su Yuniang smiled: "Dad probably forgot, that burden is ''mine''!" Su Can choked: "Isn''t that already...exined clearly..." Su Yuniang sneered: "So, did Xiao Su''s family take the me for nothing? Don''t you need topensate others for a little loss? If you want money or not, you will die" "Which life do you want?" Su Xiaoxiao walked in with a butcher knife. This matter is the old Su family''s fault, even if it is taken by the Xiao Su family, there is no way to deal with it. What does it mean to lose your wife and lose your army, that''s all. Su Yuniang said coldly: "I''m leaving! I will nevere to this house again!" The people from the old Su family watched her leave the house without looking back, and went away with Su Fatya, who was carrying a pig-killing knife, their faces turned ck. "Relieve your anger?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. Su Yuniang took a long breath: "Relieve!" Under the moonlight, the two looked at each other and smiled. Indeed, what a **** relief! Su Yuniang had to go out to do errands, so it was inconvenient to bring her child, so she had to entrust her daughter to Xiao Zhao again. This time, she came to the door in person, apologized to Xiao Zhao, and thanked her. It was her fault for cutting off her stable mother. She is very selfish at the juncture of life and death. Xiao Zhao whispered: "No, in fact, I should also be grateful to you, if you hadn''t robbed that woman, I would have been unlucky." Su Yuniang: "" The Qian family didn''t intend to give Su Yuniang a good face. Now that I apologize, what did you do in the first ce? Do you think you can buy them with a basket of snacks and meat? Are they so spineless? ! Daughter-inw, you must never forgive her! Su Yuniang handed over two gold ingots: "These few days, I will ask you all." Qian: "s, at the beginning, Po Wen was trying to curry favor with you, and lied to you that Shuanzi and Qiuni didn''t have a seizure, so you can feel at ease and leave Po Wen, or you won''t be monopolized by Yu Niang, your temperament. Be safe." Little Zhao: "" Xiao Su''s house. Su Xiaoxiao continued to pack up the things for the trip to Fucheng. This time, he went a little longer, and he had to bring a few more things for changing clothes. The other thing is the ingredients. For a three-day feast, there are too many things to prepare. Liu Ping was called over, Su Xiaoxiao made a list and asked him to go shopping early tomorrow morning, and after buying it, he could just take it to Shopkeeper Sun''s residence. "Okay." Liu Ping epted the list. In order to improve Liu Ping''s efficiency and uracy, Su Xiaoxiao also asked him to learn a little word from Wei Ting. He learned it, and he taught Xiao Wu when he went back. Need to say or not, Xiao Wu learned faster than Liu Ping. It''s been so long, Xiao Wu and Liu Ping have worked too hard. It''s time to find a few people to share with them. was thinking, Li Xiaoyong came over. Su Xiaoxiao went to the main room: "Brother Xiaoyong, what''s the matter sote?" Li Xiaoyong scratched his head embarrassedly: "Well, I see that you are very busy here, so I want to ask you... Are there any shortage of manpower?" is missing! She is missing! But not everyone wants it, she would rather be in short supply than indiscriminate. If it is Li Xiaoyong, it will be no problem. The Li family is down-to-earth and capable. From Old Li Tou to Aunt Qian to Li Xiaoyong, they are all good at work. This is from dozing off. Handing over the pillow. Li Xiaoyong said: "You little sister Zhao and your child are confinement. If you don''t dislike it, we can bothe." Su Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "How can you dislike it? I can''t ask for it. However, the work here is not the same as the work in the vige, Xiaoyong brother, you and Xiao Zhao will follow Xiao Wu and Liu first. Big brother has been doing it for a few days, but I am not used to it. After sending Li Xiaoyong away, Su Xiaoxiao asked Su Ergou to call Liu Ping over, and told him about Li Xiaoyong and Xiao Zhao''sing to help, and also divided their work into detail. Liu Ping said he remembered it, and he would tell his daughter-inw when he went back. Su Xiaoxiao continued to go back to the house to clean up. Halfway through the clean up, Wei Ting came over after washing up. He nced at therge and small bags on the bed, and on one of the bags there was a small pink lotus apron on the side. It''s immoral! He turned his face coldly. "Wei Ting." Su Xiaoxiao buried her head in ordering her clothes, not noticing someone''s cold expression, "Can you do me a favor?" "doing what?" Someone''s face is high and cold, and the speed of answering questions is not slow. Su Xiaoxiao smiled slightly: "Don''t you have a powerful subordinate? Yuniang is going to go out to do some errands. I''m worried that the people of the old Su family will do something while I''m not around. Can you let your subordinate protect you? What about Yu Niang?" Wei Ting refused to admit it: "It''s said that I have no men." Su Xiaoxiao said: "I will take it as your promise, thank you!" Wei Ting: "" Wei Ting looked at her left and right a burden, frowned and said, "You collect so many clothes?" It was only a baggagest time, but this time it looks like it will nevere back. Su Xiaoxiao snorted, and said, "Half of them belong to Ergou. In addition, I have been there for a long time this time, ranging from five days to seven days." Wei Ting stopped talking. Su Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes: "Wei Ting, you don''t want to bear me, do you? Do you want to go with me?" Wei Ting took a light sip of tea: "Oh, you think beautiful." Father Su came over: "Daughter, the flour is ready! How are you packing your things?" "It''s almost there, Dad." Su Xiaoxiao looked at Su Cheng and said, "The family will be handed over to Dad." Dad Su patted his chest: "Don''t worry, I will be optimistic about my family, and I will also raise my son-inw and Dahu to be fat! I just learned a few new dishes recently..." Wei Ting shook his hand The next day. Shopkeeper Sun came to the vige to pick up Su Xiaoxiao and Su Ergou, and it was still Xiao Wu who drove the car. Su Xiaoxiao heard the sound of hooves, put down her work, said goodbye to Xiao Wu''s group, and went to the main room to carry her luggage and go out. Shopkeeper Sun got off the carriage and said with a smile: "Master, you''re ready, Xiao Wu, hurry into the house and move things, we''re ready to go out" Before he finished speaking, he was shocked! "What''s the matter with you?" Su Xiaoxiao nced strangely, followed his gaze, and then her eyebrows jumped! I saw behind him, in addition to the sleepy Su Ergou, there was also a Wei Ting and three radish heads. Three little ones each holding a small bag, big-eyed boling! Wei Ting didn''t have a bag in his hand... He shamelessly hung his bag on Su Ergou''s shoulders. Su Xiaoxiao stunned: "What''s the situation?" Wei Ting slipped the three little cubs to the door one by one, and said without changing his face: "The big tiger, the two tigers, and the little tigers can''t bear you, and I want to go with you." Su Xiaoxiao said: "I''m in business, so maybe I don''t have time to apany the children." Wei Ting sighed: "Then I can only take it with me reluctantly." Hello, it was your son originally, okay? What do you mean by being reluctant to carry? Su Xiaoxiao said again: "But you''re gone, what about the family''s business? My father sells cakes alone... he''s too busy." Now the business is so hot that it is almost sold out as soon as the stall is opened, at least two people are enough. "Xiaoyong." Wei Ting called Li Xiaoyong, who was washing salted duck eggs in the backyard. "What''s the matter, Brother Wei?" Li Xiaoyong asked. Su Xiaoxiao: Do you know how old he is, so he called him big brother? Why do I think he''s actually younger than you? Wei Ting said: "You follow my father to sell cakes on the streetter." Li Xiaoyong''s eyes lit up: "Okay!" Wei Ting added: "Xiao Yong is not bad looking." Sanxiao only made a betrayal of Meng Dafa, and stared at Su Xiaoxiao with big eyes blinking without saying a word. It seems that as long as Su Xiao''s novel is silent, their young hearts will be greatly hurt. is about to be three poor **** who have no mother. Xiaohu hugged the bag, raised his little hand, and sang very sadly. "Little cabbage~ Yellow in the ground~ Three or two years old~ I lost my mother~" Su Xiaoxiao: "" Chapter 151: The Su Family in the Capital (Second Update) Chapter 151: The Su Family in the Capital (Second Update) Chapter 151 The Su family in the capital (two more) After a quarter of an hour, the group embarked on a journey to Fucheng. There are more than one big and three small, and a carriage obviously cannot fit. Liu Ping drove several people to the town with a donkey cart. The three little ones like to ride on donkey carts. After all, they are their own donkeys, and their feelings are different. Besides, the donkey carts have an open top, so they can pull the wind while sitting! They are going to sit with their mother! Then Su Xiaoxiao was also dragged into the donkey cart. A family of five, all neat and tidy, but Liu Ping was pushed down and got on the carriage. Donkey hooves kicked away! Shopkeeper Sun looked at the rushing donkey and doubted that he was dazzled: "No, did you buy a donkey?" How can he run faster than his horse? After went to town, Su Xiaoxiao found a car dealership and hired a carriage. Wei Ting saw that there was only a carriage and no coachman, and asked, "Where''s the coachman?" "Far in the sky, close in front of you." After Su Xiaoxiao finished, he handed Wei Ting a whip. Master Wei: "..." Su Xiao''s stall hand: "It''s not cheap to hire a coachman to ask for money. Eighty coppers a day, and you have to cover food and shelter. Let''s save some if we can! Right, big tiger, two tigers and little tigers?" The three little ones nodded. Xiaohu clenched his fist and said, "Save money!" Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows and nced at someone: "I think you understand horses quite well, you shouldn''t even be able to drive a carriage, right?" Look, I even used the tricks. What can Wei Ting say? If I knew earlier, it would be better to go to the street to sell cakes. Wei Ting, with a handsome face that is so handsome and resentful, drove the carriage through the market swaggeringly. This is much more exposure than selling pancakes. So, after the shortcake man Xi Shi, there was another carriage man Zhaojun in Xinghua Town. The carriage left Xinghua Town and drove into the official road to Fucheng. There were endless rice fields on both sides of the road. There is still half a month before the early rice nting time. Right now, the rice fields are bare and desert-like. Su Xiaoxiao felt that there was nothing to see, but the three little ones squeezed their little heads one by one in front of the car window. "Mother, is that salty?" "Weeds." "that!" "White birch." "White birch." "The tree next to it is not a birch tree, it''s a camphor tree." Xiaohu talked the most and asked all the way. asionally Dahu and Erhu would ask a few questions, Su Xiaoxiao was very patient. Wei Ting snorted lightly and continued to be a coachman for the first and third children. When the little guys went out in the morning, they all seemed to be pped with blood, and the bumps would not work until the afternoon. "Are you sleepy?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. The three shook their heads: "Not sleepy." The next second, he fell asleep. After a day''s long journey, they arrived at the prefecture at sunset. This time, it is not the Yui Inn. Shopkeeper Sun lifted the curtain of the carriage, and said to Su Xiaoxiao on the parallel carriage: "The ce to worship ancestors is in Banyue Mountain. Let''s go further east for seven or eight miles. There is an inn there, near Banyue Mountain." Su Xiaoxiao said: "There doesn''t seem to be far from Master Huijue''s nunnery?" Shopkeeper Sun said: "Yes, it''s much closer to the nunnery than the Yui Inn. Are you going to visit Master Huijue this time too?" "Yes." Su Xiaoxiao nodded, not to mention that Aunt Fu asked her to bring something, but she didn''t bring it. Last time, she also promised Master Huijue that if she came to Fucheng again, she would go to the nunnery to sit with her. "Are you going tonight?" Shopkeeper Sun asked. Su Xiaoxiao looked at the dark sky: "No, it''s toote today, let''s wait until we finish our business." Shopkeeper Sun said: "Alright." First, do business without distractions, and then go to visit and y when you are done. Since I brought three little guys out, I have to take a stroll around Fucheng Haosheng, right? It is not easy for a child toe out and see it. The inn they stayed in was called Banyueshan Inn. Compared with Yui Inn, the conditions were a little worse. This time, it was not that Shopkeeper Sun wanted to save money, but that there was only such an inn nearby. And because there is a big family to worship the ancestors, the room is full. "One, is there any room left?" Shopkeeper Sun asked. The shopkeeper of the inn looked up at him, then looked at Su Xiaoxiao beside him, looked up and down, and asked, "Is this Miss Su?" "I am." Su Xiaoxiao, "Do you know me?" The shopkeeper of the inn showed a polite smile: "Master Huijue and I mentioned you, you are... easy to identify." You just call me fat! The shopkeeper of the inn said cheerfully: "Master asked me to reserve a room for you. There are four rooms in total. Do you think it''s enough?" Su Xiaoxiao snorted: "Master Huijue knows too much that I''ming over?" She hasn''t visited her yet! Thinking of something, Su Xiaoxiao turned to look at Shopkeeper Sun: "Where did you discuss your business?" Shopkeeper Sun said: "Someone came to the door. I was at the Wang family''s banquet... I told those guests where I lived, and I also left a famous post." Su Xiaoxiao fully understood, what the shopkeeper Sun negotiated by himself, and this business was most likely introduced by Master Huijue. She just said, she has offended Li Futai, how could anyone dare to support her? I thought that they were from other ces, but I didn''t know it, but now I think that if I can have a rtionship with Master Huijue, I''m not afraid of Li Futai at all. Looking back, she had to find a chance to thank Mrs. Huijue. Four rooms, one room for Su Xiaoxiao and San Xiaozhi, one room for Wei Ting, one room for Su Ergou and Xiao Wu, and one room for shopkeeper Sun. Shopkeeper Sun expressed his surprise that the couple did not live in the same room. But on another thought, the bed in the inn was not big, and there were three children in the middle, so it was really hard to sleep. Su Xiaoxiao has always been extremely rigorous and serious in her work. Whether it is a big client or not, or whether it is introduced by Master Huijue, she will do her best to deal with it. "Treasurer Sun, it''s me." She knocked on Shopkeeper Sun''s door. "Master, what''s wrong?" Shopkeeper Sun opened the door for her. Su Xiaoxiao said: "I have a question for you. Did the family say that there are any taboos on offerings? For example, meat andrd?" Shopkeeper Sun said, "I asked, and they said no, just do what you are good at." The sacrifices are sacrificed to the ancestors, but after the sacrifices, the sacrifices will be distributed. These sacrifices are usually considered to be blessed by the ancestors, and after eating, they can be blessed by the ancestors. Su Xiaoxiao probably knew it. Shopkeeper Sun suddenly said, "It''s a coincidence that the family who asked us to make dim sum is also surnamed Su." Su Xiaoxiao went back to her house. San Xiao opened his eyes wide and sat on the bed energetically. Su Xiaoxiao frowned. I slept all afternoon...you guys...are you full? Dahu said: "Mother, I''m hungry." Erhu said: "Eat chicken legs." Xiaohu said: "Eat the cakes!" Su Xiaoxiao ruthlessly refused: "You can''t eat cake." Xiaohu was wronged, but Xiaohu didnt say anything. The three of them slept all the way during the day. When they woke up at this hour, they would not sleep again until the second half of the night. There is a small market one mile away. When I just passed by, it was very lively there. Su Xiaoxiao thought about it, and went to the next door to call Su Ergou and Xiao Wu, and also Wei Ting, and went to the market together. Shopkeeper Sun didn''t go. His old bones couldn''t keep up with the physical strength of the young man. Xiao Wu drives the car. San Xiaoji didn''t want to take a carriage, they wanted nine routes! Big Tiger and Erhu quickly upied Su Xiaoxiao''s left and right hands, and Xiaohu was so angry that he stomped jiojio! "I don''t want to go nine ways." Xiaohu said to Wei Ting. Wei Ting decisively lifted the little tiger up and threw it to Su Ergou. The market here is not as good as the one in Fucheng, but there are also many stalls. Three little ones drooling at the stall selling boxes of fried leeks. Su Xiaoxiao asked for six leek boxes, and then asked Su Ergou to go to the next stall to buy eggnog dumplings. She lost weight and stopped eating these sugar and oil mixtures. When sat down, Xiaohu sessfully grabbed the seat next to his mother and shook his head happily! Wei Ting got up suddenly and left silently. Su Xiaoxiao thought he was looking for thetrine, but when he came back, he had a roasted sweet potato in his hand. "I just bought it." He said lightly. Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows: "Then why give it to me?" Wei Ting took the sweet potato back: "It''s fine if you don''t eat it." "Eat!" Su Xiaoxiao snatched the sweet potato over, and opened the crispy baked skin. The skin was a little scorched, and there was a faint sweet and sour taste when chewing on the scorched area. Compared with the pure sweet part in the middle, Su Xiaoxiao actually prefers to eat here. Her little round face was chubbing, and when she took a bite, her cheeks were bulging, like a little fat squirrel foraging. "Brother-inw, why don''t you eat? Are you not hungry?" Su Ergou asked. Wei Ting looked away from Su Xiaoxiao''s face, grabbed the leek box on the te and said, "Eat." Su Ergou smacked his lips, thinking that if you didn''t eat it, I would eat it for you! The leek box and eggnog were six or seven full, but Su Xiaoxiao did not allow them to eat more: "It''s toote, it''s hard to digest after eating too much. I''ll eat it again tomorrow." Hearing that he coulde tomorrow, Su Ergou happily epted. The group returned to the inn. Three little dogs were so excited that they didn''t want to sleep, and rolled over on the bed. Wei Ting said: "I watch them, you go to bed first." Su Xiaoxiao was going to get up early tomorrow, so he was not polite to Wei Ting, rolled up the quilt and fell asleep. When she woke up, Wei Ting was no longer in the room. The three little animals were sleeping, one at the head of the bed, one at the foot of the bed, and one on the side. Su Xiaoxiao arranged the little guys, covered them with the quilt, and then started dressing and washing. Shopkeeper Sun went to bed early and got up early. He called Xiao Wu first, went to the stable to feed the horses, and then ordered the kitchen to prepare breakfast. When Su Xiaoxiao arrived at the lobby, the steaming steamed dumplings were already out of the oven. "Master, did you sleep wellst night?" Shopkeeper Sun asked. "It''s okay." Su Xiaoxiao sat down beside him. Shopkeeper Sun said: "Xiao Wu has gone to call Ergou, and he will be down in a while. This steamed bun is made for you, and there are new ones in the kitchen." Su Xiaoxiao took a bite of the xiaolongbao: "It tastes good." The ingredients are very fresh. Pepper and **** powder are used to remove the meaty smell. When you take a bite, the juice bursts slightly. It is a taste between Xiaolongbao and soup dumplings. "You eat too." Su Xiaoxiao told him. Shopkeeper Sun smiled: "You eat first, I''ll wait for the second dog toe." Su Xiaoxiao has no concept of honor or inferiority in his bones, but Shopkeeper Sun will not forget his identity because of this. You still have to have the proper measure. Su Xiaoxiao said nothing and ate two more. Shopkeeper Sun: "Master, I went to inquire again this morning." "What are you inquiring about?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. Shopkeeper Sun said in a low voice, "That''s right, let''s make dim sum. I thought it was the business I was talking about, so I didn''t think about it. But I thought about it at night, and most of the business was brought in by Master Huijue. , that must not be an ordinary person, so I inquired about it." You didn''t inquire, you dug to the bottom, right? There are guestsing down one after another in the lobby. Shopkeeper Sun lowered his voice and said, "The family surnamed Su is from the capital. It is said that he is a high-ranking official in the capital! No wonder we offend Li Futai!" "Oh." Su Xiaoxiao continued to eat xiaolongbao. No, why did you react so calmly? We have received a business from a gentleman in the capital! Wow! What a gimmick this is! It will be spread in the future that Kam Kee is not worthy of our shoes! Shopkeeper Sun was excited for a long time anyway, and even nned a hundred ways to brag, build momentum, and kill Kam Kee in his mind. Shopkeeper Sun continued: "Their ancestral home is Pingcheng, Qingzhou, and they go back to their hometown to worship their ancestors every few years, but I heard that fewer peoplee back these years. Do you know why not?" Su Xiaoxiao said honestly, "I don''t know." Shopkeeper Sun: You are really a poor fan! Shopkeeper Sun was a gossip that cost money to inquire about, and he was not happy: "It is said that many years ago, the Su family returned to their hometown to worship their ancestors and encountered robbers. A wife of the Su family and her child were brutally murdered by the robbers! After that, less of the Su family came back! This time it is said that the tomb will be moved!" "sister!" Su Ergou went downstairs, "It smells so good!" Shopkeeper Sun said to Xiao Wu, "Go to the kitchen and let them bring out the remaining three cages of buns." Xiao Wu responded: "Okay." Su Ergou was about to move his chopsticks when Su Xiao said, "Bring a cage to your brother-inw." "Brother-inw hasn''t woken up yet." Su Ergou said, "I didn''t hear anything in his room." Su Xiaoxiao said: "If you want to go, you can go." "Oh." Su Ergou obediently picked up a basket of buns and knocked on her brother-inw''s door. This is a fat chapter Chapter 152: Aunt (one more) Chapter 152: Aunt (one more) Chapter 152 Aunt (one more) Wei Ting quickly opened the door for him. Su Ergou scratched his head: "Brother-inw, are you really awake?" Wei Ting asked, "What happened?" Su Ergou handed the steamer basket in front of him: "Oh, sister asked me to bring you a basket of steamed buns, do you want to go down and eat with us?" Wei Ting said: "No, I''m eating in the house." Su Xiaoxiao had to do business and eat fast. He would be left alone after sitting down for a while. In addition, he had to look at the three little guys next door. Wei Ting said: "Let it go to your sister''s house." Su Ergou responded: "Hey, good!" Su Xiaoxiao had almost eaten in the lobby. She had a choice of where to sit. She happened to be able to see the two wing rooms of her and Wei Ting, and the other two had to turn a corner, which was her blind spot. She nced at Wei Ting on the aisle. Wei Ting entered her and the three children''s wing as usual. The three of them fell asleep in the middle of the night, and I''m afraid they will wake upte today. She didn''t believe that Wei Ting followed her to Fucheng for the sake of three little guys. This guy Wei Ting is too deep in the city, he must have his own purpose. Su Ergou is also full. The group set off for Banyue Mountain. The cemetery of arge family is located in a feng shui treasurend. The two sides of the top are towering high, and the middle part is sunken inward, which is the pattern of Xianglu Mountain. It would be nice for an ordinary family to have a tomb, but this family has a whole cemetery. Not only that, but they also built separate family temples. Su Xiaoxiao asked Wei Ting about sacrifices on the way. The ancestral hall of Dazhou is also called the family temple, and themon people are not qualified to build family temples. There are seven temples for the emperor, five temples for princes, three temples for doctors, and one temple for schrs. In short, to build a family temple, you must at least be an official. She also learned from the innkeeper this morning that the big family who made dim sum today had built five temples. In other words, he is a prince. The princes from the capital have a great background. What does Li Futai count in front of them? What? No shoes fit? No, this sentence itself is already a leap of faith. Moreover, the gossip that Shopkeeper Sun heard yesterday was also wrong. The big family did note to move the grave, but to worship their ancestors, and also to honor a descendant of the direct line. In the Great Zhou, men who are twenty and crowned are adults. If they marry early, they will be crowned on the day before the big wedding. The locations are all home temples. It is still difficult for country people to fill their stomachs. Naturally, they are not so particr about it. They probably just tie their hair casually, and even a hair crown cant afford it, even if they are adults. Only these nobles and officials who are dressed in brocade and jade can afford to talk about these red tapes. Su Xiaoxiao felt that when she went back this time, she had to buy a hair crown for Father Su, not jade, but real jade. Father Su lived in Yangliu Vige in the year of famine. He has been herding cows for ten years. He grew up with food from hundreds of families. He has no elders, and naturally he didnt pay tribute. "The red-tiled hut at the foot of the mountain... That''s right, it''s here!" Shopkeeper Sun lifted the curtain of the car, "Xiao Wu, stop." Shopkeeper Sun pointed to the towering buildings in front of him and said, "Did you see it, that''s the Su family''s temple, it''s really impressive! It''s a pity that we can''t get in. We''ll make snacks in the kitchen here in a while, and someone wille to pick it up." "Um." Su Xiaoxiao calmly got off the carriage. Su Ergou took a nap in the car and was in good spirits. It was a steward named Yu who came to contact them. Yomo knew that they were introduced by Master Huijue, and the steward Yu was very polite. He took the person to the back of the kitchen and asked if he needed anything else. Su Xiao said: "We brought the ingredients ourselves, may I ask where is the water for eating?" Director Yu smiled and said, "There is a clean well in the backyard. If you don''t want to use well water, there is a natural mountain spring half a mile east. The taste is sweeter than well water." Su Xiaoxiao decided to taste the mountain spring water. Su Ergou picked up two buckets with a pole and followed. The nd will soon arrive, Su Xiaoxiao watched the meandering clear spring flowing down from a naturally formed stone wall hole, stretched out her chubby hand and took a sip. So sweet! "Sister, is it delicious?" Su Ergou asked. Su Xiaoxiao hummed without hesitation: "It''s delicious, sweeter than the water on our mountain." "I''lle too!" Su Ergou put down the pole and the bucket, he didn''t hold it with his hands, but tilted his head and took it with his mouth. "It''s so icy!" His cor was wet. But he also tasted it. The spring water here is really sweet. "Sister, when we go back, can we bring two buckets for Dad?" "Huh? Sister, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you speak?" "sister!" Su Xiaoxiao said softly: "I heard it, I will ask the steward Yuter how much the spring water is, buy some and take it home." The sister and brother are really one who dares to take care of them, and the other who dares to pet them. Su Xiaoxiao frowned slightly. She just now... seems to have seen Jing Yi. Surrounded by a group of luxuriously dressed people, he entered the temple of a big family. is too far away, so I can''t really see it, maybe I''m wrong. But in the next second, she didn''t think so. Because, Changping came over. Changping also came to fetch spring water. The difference is that he took two small bamboo tubes. "Su Susu... Miss Su?" Changping looked at the siblings in disbelief, "Why are you here?" I can meet you everywhere, it''s really haunting! Changping is Xiang Gongzi''s personal long-time follower. If he is there, it means that Xiang Gongzi is also here, and that Jing Yi is probably also there. No wonder they were not there when she went to the academy to find someone. It turned out to be Shangfucheng. Jing Yi and his party arrived at the gate of the family temple. A middle-aged man in his forties had already brought his family to wait here. He first bowed his hands to Jing Yi: "Jing Xiaohou, I haven''t seen you for a long time, stay safe." Jing Yi nodded slightly and gave way to the side. The man took a closer look, his face changed greatly, he lifted his hem and knelt down: "Xiaguan has seen three" Young Master Xiang stretched out his hand and stopped his big gift: "You can just call me Young Master Xiang when you are out of the house." The man was convinced: "Yes! Young Master Xiang, pleasee to the house!" Xiang Gongzi and Jing Yi followed the man into a courtyard beside the family temple, which was mainly used to guard the family temple. After a few people sat down, the servant served tea. Young Master Xiang asked, "It''s been half a year since we parted from the capital. I wonder if the Marquis is in good health?" The man sighed: "It was better. As the anniversary of my aunt''s death is approaching, my father can''t sleep for some nights." Young Master Xiang also sighed and said, "Have you not put down the Marquis yet?" The man shook his head helplessly: "My father has always been brooding about what happened back then, and felt guilty for not being able to protect his aunt. My father often said that it would have been better if he hadn''t brought his aunt back to his hometown to worship his ancestors, then he would not have caused his aunt to die tragically and harmed his aunt. The flesh and blood have been living in the people for many years. Chapter 153: Ancestor worship (two more) Chapter 153: Ancestor worship (two more) Chapter 153 Ancestor Worship (two more) Siblings finished making snacks after drinking water. Offerings are actually very particr, such as fruits and desserts. Peach and pomegranate are the most yang fruits among fruits, which can be used to exorcise evil spirits, so they are not suitable for sacrifice. Dim sum is not too taboo in terms of types, but the number is mostly singr. Among the five elements, the odd number is yang, the even number is yin, the tomb is already feminine, the sacrifices offered must be masculine, and the yin and yang are in harmony, so as to ensure the peace of the family''s house. Su Xiaoxiao made sweet barley, carrot cake and jujube cake, Su Ergou helped her, and the sister and brother cooperated tacitly. When the steward Yu came to ask about how long it would take to bake, Su Xiaoxiao was already loading the te. The refreshing aroma permeated the whole room. Yu Guanshi swallowed. Where did someone make sacrifices so fragrant? Generally people think that offerings are not meant for people to eat, and the meaning is enough. In terms of taste, it is a lot worse than the dim sum sold in the market. drooling at the steward''s saliva. Mother, this is to make ghosts cry... If it weren''t for these, he would have to take them to his ancestors first, and he would have wanted to taste them first. He touched the corner of his mouth and made sure there was no drool left, so he calmed down and said to Su Xiaoxiao and Su Ergou: "You two have worked hard, I will arrange for someone to pick it up." "Yu steward." Su Ergou stopped him. Director Yu asked warmly, "Little Brother Su, what''s the matter?" Su Ergou felt that this big family was easy to get along with, and the people he dealt with were very polite, unlike the Qi and Wang families in the past, each with their nostrils turned upside down. Su Ergou said: "Do you sell your mountain spring water? Can I buy two buckets and go back?" Director Yu made the kid''s serious look amused: "Not for sale." "Ah..." Su Ergou was disappointed. "But." Steward Yu held back hisugh and said to Su Ergou, "The mountain spring water can be given to those who are destined to take it home. Brother Su wants to bring back as much as he wants, just pretend to be." Su Ergou scratched his head: "I''m so sorry..." After thinking about it, he took out an oiled paper bag from his arms and handed it to the steward, "Er dog cake, for you." Today is to make sacrifices, you can do it all at once, you dont have to have one meal at noon and another meal at night like a banquet. "Sister, are we done?" Su Ergou asked. Su Xiaoxiao said: "The sacrifices are finished. The desserts for the banquet in the next two days must be made first and let people try them out." "Oh." "Are you sleepy? Would you like to go to the chair to catch up? I don''t need to fight here." Just make samples, the amount is notrge, she can do it herself. "I''m not sleepy." Su Ergou shook his head, walked to the stool andy down for an hour. The ancestor worship over there has been finished. Su Ergou rubbed his eyes: "Sister, why are you still making snacks?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "There is still a little fermented dough left, it would be a waste not to make it, are you hungry?" "Not very hungry." Su Ergou sat up, "I''ll go get some spring water!" Su Xiaoxiao looked around and couldn''t see shopkeeper Sun, so don''t guess, he must be looking for another opportunity to attract business. Su Ergou picked up a pole, hung up two empty buckets, and swooped in the direction of the mountain spring! He came to the spring, and first he drank happily, and then took out the bucket to pick it up. The flow of mountain spring water is slow, and it takes a long time to pick up a bucket. While waiting, he crouched on the ground and drew circles. "Hey, who! Come here!" Not far away, a man spoke. "What about you!" Su Ergou raised his head and looked at him nkly. "Yes, it''s you! Come here!" The man waved at Su Ergou. The man is in his early twenties, and looks like a servant of a big family. Su Ergou nced at it and only filled less than half of the bucket, got up and walked over: "Why?" The little boy put down the cart in his hand and wiped the sweat from his forehead: "The cart seems to be broken, it can''t be pushed, you help me." "Is it broken? Let Rang." After Su Ergou came to the cart, he grabbed it with both hands and gently lifted it, "Isn''t this good?" The little servant was startled. But when it was the boy''s turn to push, the boy couldn''t do it again. He either couldn''t push it or overturned the car. Fortunately, the cage above was tied with ropes, otherwise it would have been scattered all over the ce. "You, you push!" said the little servant angrily. "Then you wait." Su Ergou ran to the mountain spring, removed the full bucket, and put an empty bucket to continue picking up. When the servant saw that he was dipping the mountain spring, he thought he was the servant of the ancestral hall of the Su family. When Su Ergou pushed the cart into the back door of the courtyard, the servant asked him to help unload the goods together. Su Ergou didn''t say anything and helped him unload it. Su Ergou had just turned fourteen, but he was stronger than the little servant. He moved severalrge and heavy boxes down andnded lightly. "You boy, yes." The servant patted his shoulder in admiration, "What''s your name?" "Su Ergou." "Have a child?" the boy asked. "What?" Su Ergou didn''t understand. Many domestic ves will be given the surname of the master, and this kind of servant has a higher status than the servant bought from outside. The little servant can''t use him at will, and is about to let him go. Suddenly, a handsome young man strode over. He looked about the same age as Su Ergou, dressed luxuriously, and had the arrogance of an aristocratic son in his eyebrows. The little servant hurriedly bowed and gave a salute: "Little Master!" Seeing that Su Ergou didn''t move, he calmly dragged Su Ergou. Su Ergou: "Why?" The little servant took a deep breath, this silly boy, the young master is here, why don''t you hurry up and salute? The young man ignored the two servants at all, and turned to themander behind him and instructed: "Bring my horse, I want to go hunting in the mountains!" Changsui looked embarrassed: "Little Master, this... is not good? It''s very dangerous in the mountains." The teenager snorted coldly: "You stay here for fear of danger! I''ll find someone else!" long followed: "Little Master!" The young man''s eyes swept lightly, raised his chin, and said frivolously: "Whoever goes hunting with this young master, one person and twelve!" The little servant immediately said: "Little Master! The little one is willing to go with you!" The boy looked at him, and then at Su Ergou who was beside him: "What about you? Are you not going? Are you afraid of danger?" Su Ergou is not afraid of danger, but he is fetching water. However, the water can be pumpedter, and the mountain spring can''t run away anyway. "Can I go?" Su Ergou asked. Sister said, he can''t run around, he has to ask the owner''s consent, this young man should be the master here, right? The young man said lightly, "Just don''t be afraid." Su Ergou said: "I''m not afraid!" The boy threw the whip to Su Ergou: "Lead the horse." Su Ergou: "I won''t." The little servant hurriedly brought the whip over and smiled brightly: "Xiaohui, Xiaobian will bring you a horse!" The boy snorted coldly, stepped on the stirrup, and got on the horse neatly. There will be one moreter Chapter 154: Hands-on (three shifts) Chapter 154: Hands-on (three shifts) Chapter 154 Hands-on (three more) Seeing that his little son really left like this, its not okay to follow him, and its not okay if he doesnt follow. In the end, he turned his heart away and kept up. The group entered the mountain. Su Ergou seldom hunts, one is that his father and his sister do not allow it, and the other is that he is not very good at it himself. But this person did not say that he must hunt. Su Ergou thought about it, and for ten taels of silver, he could buy a lot of things for his family. His father''s, his sister''s, brother-inw''s, the big tiger, the two tigers and the little tigers... Unconsciously, a group of people has gone deep into the forest. The young man rides on a horse and does not waste his legs or feet. The long and easy-going servants were exhausted. Although they were servants, they were not the kind who did rough work. Otherwise, the servants would not be able to push a cart. On the other hand, the youngest Su Ergou has been walking at the forefront without panting. The boy muttered dissatisfiedly: "It''s been so long, why haven''t I seen a single prey?" "Little Master! Look!" The servant pointed to the grass not far away and whispered, "There is a bamboo rat!" The boy finally got a little bit of energy, bent his bow and arrow, and shot it at the bamboo rat! Unfortunately, the shot missed, and the bamboo rat ran away. The teenager frowned. The group continued to move forward. After the first bamboo rat appeared, it seemed that it became easier to meet the prey. The boy first met a pair of rabbits, and then met an elk and several pheasants. But, he didn''t hit a single shot. The boy was pissed. "What a broken bow!" He threw the bow and arrow on the ground in disgust! Chang picked it up for him, wiped it with his sleeve, and said, "Little Master, the prey in this forest is too cunning, why don''t we go back first, and call a few cousins toe together!" The teenager red at him: "What do you mean, I''m not as good as several cousins?" Long followed the scolding: "That''s not what it means to be small..." The young man snorted coldly: "Whoever can hunt any prey today, I will reward you with 10 taels! Two, 20 taels! My lord, I have more money, so let''s see if you guys have the ability to take it!" As soon as these wordse out, who can stay idle? The long attendant and the little servant all started to catch rabbits and chickens. Su Ergou didn''t move. The boy asked him, "You don''t want money?" Su Ergou said: "The prey that grows up in the woods can run faster than the poultry and can''t be caught." "Boring!" As soon as the boy finished speaking, he saw Su Ergou pull out a slingshot from somewhere, and hit a pebble at the bushes in front of him. Snapped! Like something hit! The boy was stunned. The little servant and Chang Sui also stopped and looked at the boy and Su Ergou, and then looked at the grass that had no movement. This kid won''t really hit, right? Their little grandfather couldn''t hit with a bow and arrow. How could he hit with a broken slingshot? Su Ergou walked over and took a look at the grass. Huh? bingo. To be honest, he didn''t expect to hit it himself. The slingshot made by his sister is so easy to use! Headshot is awesome! The boy said to the servant and the elder: "Have you seen it? You two, learn from others!" Chang Sui muttered, "The blind cat hit the dead mouse!" Snapped! Su Ergou beat another rabbit. Changsui said: "Well, that was originally a litter of rabbits, so it was very good to fight." Snapped! Su Ergou beat another pheasant. Su Ergou gradually discovered the fun of ying with slingshots. Although he is not a hundred hits, he is the only one in the group who can hit. He hit three rabbits and two pheasants in total. After all, its fifty taels! Su Ergou is very happy. The boy is not happy anymore. Why can''t he hit with a bow and arrow, but this country ve can hit with a slingshot? "Show me your slingshot." The boy said to Su Ergou. "Oh." Su Ergou handed the slingshot to the boy. The boy thought that the ves in the countryside were dirty, but he couldn''t hold back his curiosity about the slingshot, so he frowned and took the slingshot. is a bit heavy, I don''t know what it is made of, it''s weird, I''ve never seen it before. He pulled. More stic than any slingshot he''s ever yed with. "It turned out to be the slingshot." As long as he uses this slingshot, he must have caught more prey than this country ve. Just at this moment, a little pheasant sprang out from behind the big tree. "Quick, give me the stone." The boy said to Su Ergou. Su Ergou looked at the only three stones left in his pocket, and gave him one in pain. The boy missed. He gritted his teeth: "Give me another! Give me all!" On the basis of fifty taels, no, for the sake of sixty taels, Su Ergou also contributed the remaining two pebbles. Unfortunately, the young man was really not worth it, and he didn''t hit a single prey. "Broken slingshot! It doesn''t work at all!" The boy threw the slingshot up in annoyance. Su Ergou frowned: "Why did you throw me a slingshot?" Su Ergou bent over to pick up the slingshot. The young man tightened the reins and lifted it up, the horse raised its front hooves and stepped on it with one hoove! Snapped! The slingshot was broken by the hard horseshoe. Su Ergou is angry! This is the slingshot his sister made for him! Su Ergou stared at him angrily. The teenager nced at Su Ergou: "You dare to stare at me?" What''s wrong with you? Lao Tzu even beat you up! The little bully with the broken slingshot is in a bad mood. The juvenile is still adding fuel to the fire: "Believe it or not, I will dig out your eyeballs! Are you still staring?" The boy whipped his whip! Su Ergou was desperately suppressing his anger until the whip hit him firmly in the face. Su Ergou broke outpletely, he wrapped his arm around, grabbed the boy''s whip, and pulled the boy down! The boy fell off his horse in a panic! "Little Master!" The long attendant and the boy suddenly changed color. Su Ergou said coldly, "I''ll give you this whip back!" Su Ergou snapped at the handsome face of the boy! "Ah" the boy yelled in fright. When he said that, it was toote, but a tall figure came on horseback, and it was toote. He rose in the air and kicked Su Ergou''s chest ! A long sword blocked his attack! He flipped a few times and stabilized his body beside the boy. He looked at each other coldly. The other party also came with a light effort, the difference is that the other party chose to stand in front of Su Ergou. Su Ergou stuck his head out and looked at the boy standing in front of him: "Huh? Young Master Jing?" The boy was startled: "Brother Jing?" The guard asked with a cold face, "I don''t know if Lord Jing Xiaohou ising, and it will be a long way to wee him. But, what is the intention of Lord Jing Xiaohou?" The young man red at Su Ergou and snorted disdainfully: "Yes, Brother Jing, this ve is so nasty! Not only did he pull me off the horse, he also tried to beat me with a whip! You teach him a lesson for me. !" "He''s not a ve!" After Jing Yi said coldly, he turned around and asked Su Ergou, "What''s wrong with the face?" Su Ergou pointed at the boy and said, "He also broke the slingshot made by that man and my sister!" Just watched it, 1598 votes, 2 votes short of 1600~ Little cuties, please break it~ Chapter 155: Protect (one more) Chapter 155: Protect (one more) Chapter 155 Protection (one more) The guard asked, "Master Jing Xiaohou knows this person?" Jing Yi said: "He is the younger brother of a friend of mine." The guard gave Su Ergou a suspicious look: "I don''t know which son in the capital, I don''t seem to have seen it before." Jing Yi''s friend is either rich or expensive, but this man doesn''t dress like a son of an aristocratic family. "You don''t know." Jing Yi said. The guard looked at Su Ergou carefully, but he didn''t think Su Ergou seemed like a person with status no matter what. The guard said lightly: "He hurt my son, this can''t be ignored, what does Lord Jing Xiaohou think?" Jing Yi asked with deep eyes, "What are you going to do?" The guard said coldly: "He will cut off his arm, or I will cut his arm." Jing Yi said word by word: "This person, you can''t move, try it if you don''t believe me." The guard frowned. The two most difficult young people in the capital, one is the youngest son of the Wei family, and the other is the young prince in front of him. Don''t look at the young Marquis''s young age, but his martial arts is not weak. If he really fights, he won''t be able to get any advantage. not to mention-- The guard gave Su Ergou a deep look, he was obviously a poor boy, how could he be blessed by Lord Jing Xiaohou? My son-inw and Lord Jing Xiaohou also grew up together. It stands to reason that my son-inw is his own talent. The guards were iprehensible, and even more so for the young man. The boy frowned and said, "Brother Jing, why are you protecting a minion!" Jing Yi said coldly: "I repeat, he is not a ve!" The boy''s eyes trembled. He...is very afraid of Jing Yi. is even more afraid than the Third Highness. The Third Highness has a mild temperament and is a humble and courteous gentleman. He is unassuming on weekdays and takes good care of their juniors. Jing Yi is different, this guy is not friendly, he will not give face to anyone except His Royal Highness. Jing Yi said to Su Ergou: "Ergou, let''s go." Su Ergou followed Jingyi. When passing by the boy, Su Ergou suddenly pounced on it, grabbed it with a backhand, and pped the boy with a whip! The whip hit the boy''s face, and the boy with thin skin and tender flesh was seen, and his cheeks were red and swollen at a speed visible to the naked eye. The guard''s expression turned cold, and he pped Su Ergou with his palm! Jing Yi quickly pulled Su Ergou to the other side of him, and punched against his palm! The guard gritted his teeth: "Little Marquis!" Jing Yi''s inner strength was shocked, and the guard was shocked back a few steps. Su Ergou gave the group a fierce look, then bent down and picked up the broken slingshot, gently blown off the grass clippings on it, and put it back into his arms. Jing Yi left with Su Ergou. Just after walking a few steps, he looked back at the depths of the woods again. He frowned slightly. I''m not sure if it''s my own illusion, it seems that someone is in the dark. But the next second, the breath disappeared again. The two walked away. The boy was so angry that he threw all the bows and arrows on the horse''s back, and even kicked the horse''s feet! The guards turned pale with fright and hurriedly grabbed the reins to prevent the horses from going mad. The boy gritted his teeth and said, "I''m going to find the third highness! Tell him what good things his cousin does!" The guard turned around and nced at the long attendant, who had long been frightened. "Young Master is out hunting, don''t you know how to stop him? Even letting strangers approach Young Master, I think you are going to die!" The two fell to their knees. Changsui pointed at the servant: "Li Huwei, don''t do my business, he brought the people!" The little servant was in a hurry, opened his mouth and said: "He is the servant of the Su family! He saw me pushing a cart of things, so he came to help me! And... and it was the little master who wanted to bring him... The guard said coldly: "Hmph, you two, don''t even try to escape punishment!" The boy met Xiang Gongzi who was talking with the Su family uncle in the east wing of the courtyard. "Three... Young Master Xiang, Uncle." He greeted listlessly. Su Yuan nced at him: "Why did you do this? What happened to your face?" The boy lowered his head, his eyes were red, and he was very aggrieved. "Speak!" Su Yuan said solemnly. The boy said dully: "A servant of the uncle''s family beat him up. Lord Jing Xiaohou knew him and let him go." Su Yuan wondered: "How could Lord Jing Xiaohou know my servants? And let them run away?" This is by no means so easy to recognize. Su Yuan said again: "What''s the name of that servant?" The boy thought for a while: "I heard Lord Jing Xiaohou call him... Ergou." Young Master Xiang stopped while drinking tea. Jing Yi sent Su Ergou back to the small courtyard where he made dim sum. Su Xiaoxiao watched the twoe together, and was a little surprised, and then she saw Su Ergou''s slightly swollen cheeks. Her eyes sank: "Who did it?" There was a clear welt left on his cheek, and at first nce it was not his own fall. Su Ergou told Su Xiaoxiao what happened: "...I didn''t suffer, I took it back! His face is more swollen than mine!" "It''s fine if you don''t suffer any losses." Su Xiaoxiao paused, then said solemnly, "Next time, don''t fight by yourself, call me!" The guards of the capital are by no meansparable to those gangsters in the town and Fucheng. People have real kung fu. really doesn''t care about human life. Thanks to Jing Yi this time. "Got it, sister." Su Ergou responded. Su Xiaoxiao said again: "I just made dim sum, do you want to eat it?" Su Ergou said heartlessly: "Yes!" Jing Yi understood how Su Ergou''s fearless personality came from. none of the sisters and brothers is cowardly. Su Ergou sat in it and ate snacks, Su Xiaoxiao sent Jing Yi out. "Thank you for the Ergou thing." "No." Jing Yi said. Su Xiaoxiao said: "By the way, how is your injury recovery?" Jing Yi moved his arm: "It doesn''t hurt anymore." "Who is that little master?" She had to know who the **** who bullied Su Ergou was. Jing Yi was taciturn, and when ordinary people asked him, he would not answer. But he didn''t hate talking to her. He said: "His surname is Qin, his name is Qin Yun, and he is the young master of Duke Huguo''s mansion. His grandfather has the power of Conglong Long, and was named first-ss Duke Huguo. He has three generations. He happens to be the third generation." "What will happen after three generations?" Su Xiaoxiao was a little curious. "Downgrade." Jing Yi said. "Oh." Su Xiaoxiao thought for a while, then said, "His surname is Qin, this family''s surname is Su..." Jing Yi said: "Sister Su''s younger sister is married to Duke Huguo. Many years ago, Lord Su returned to his hometown to worship his ancestors, and brought his wife, mother and son with him. Unexpectedly, he was chased and killed on the way, and his wife unfortunately died. The whereabouts of Mrs. Guos child is unknown. The family searched for a long time, but they could not find the whereabouts of the child. It was not until ten yearster that the child returned to Beijing. "That child is now the newly appointed grandfather of the country, Qin Yun''s father. Probably thinking of the hardships he suffered in the people, the Qin family and the Su family tried their best topensate him, and his son Qin Yun was also used by the two families. broken." "in addition." Jing Yi paused. "what?" "My cousin is married to Duke Huguo''s mansion, and the one to marry is Qin Yun''s sister." The first time I used aputer to manage book reviews, I identally clicked on a batch of permanent bans (a whole page, I was so scared that I woke up from sleep), and it took a long time to lift it. I dont know if there are any sessful ones. If there are any, you can leave a message on the old text, and I will see how to operate. Chapter 156: Apologize (two more) Chapter 156: Apologize (two more) Chapter 156 Apology (two more) In a certain wing, Qin Yun was sitting on the bed with his swollen face half high, and a servant put an ice pack on the swollen area. The little servant and Chang Sui were both beaten 50 times and passed out early. There are several other servants serving him at the moment. Qin Yun snorted: "Just wait and see, my brother-inw will definitely be angry for me!" The servant who applied the ice pack for him said, "Little Master, Jing Yi is San... Uncle''s cousin." Qin Yun said without thinking: "What happened to my cousin? Is my cousin very close? My sister is about to marry him, he is my brother-inw! I am his brother-inw! He has to help me no matter what! What''s more, that dog ve whipped me with a whip! Even if Jing Yi didn''t stop him, he still watched him bully me! Cousin won''t favor Jing Yi!" The servant said shyly: "Are you mad at that little servant or the little prince?" "Don''t even try to escape that dog ve!" Qin Yun said again, "By the way, what did my uncle say? Did you arrest the dog ve?" Laughing is uglier than crying: "No, the person has already left." Qin Yun suddenly changed color: "What?!" Su Xiaoxiao ended today''s business. I thought that such a big thing happened, and the business for the next two days was ruined again. Who would have thought that the steward woulde over and say that the banquet would not open until noon, and they could sleep more tomorrow ande backter. Su Xiaoxiao asked, "Do you want to... go and ask your master? We beat up your rtives." Director Yu smiled: "Uncle has investigated it clearly. What happened today is not the fault of Brother Ergou. Uncle can''t get away today. Let me convey my apology for him. He will take care of the little uncle in the future." On the way back, Su Ergou couldn''t help but said, "Sister, this family seems to be pretty good." "Yes." Su Xiaoxiao nodded, without denying it. But another possibility is not ruled out. The other party saw the face of Master Hui Jue and Jing Yi. When he arrived at the inn, the shopkeeper Sun had note back yet. Like Su Xiaoxiao, he was afraid of sleeping and eating and sleeping together. Su Xiaoxiao saw that Xiao Wu was driving the carriage again, and stopped him: "Xiao Wu, eat something first, and then pick up shopkeeper Sunter." Xiao Wu''s heart warmed: "Yes, the owner." Su Xiaoxiao took Su Ergou into the inn. A familiar voice came from behind: "Miss Su!" Su Xiaoxiao looked back: "Changping?" She said to Su Ergou, "You go up first." "Oh." Su Ergou obediently went upstairs. Changping jumped off the carriage, came to Su Xiaoxiao, put the bag in his arms in front of her, pouted and said, "Here." Su Xiaoxiao didn''t answer. Changping became anxious: "Take it!" Su Xiaoxiao said lightly, "I don''t even know what''s in it, why should I take it?" "It''s not youIthat" Changping asked Su Xiaoxiao to stop, can he harm her or can he harm her? Whose ve is he, she has no idea? It wasn''t his son''s order, could hee over and give her something? His son made a move, so he must have something good! "Young Master asked me to give it to you." Chang Ping exined reluctantly, "There is the apology from the young master, and the money your brother earned from the young master." His son is really entric! Makes it look like this hillbilly is his brother-inw! Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows: "If that''s the case, then I will reluctantly ept it." Changping rolled his eyes. Do you want me to make it difficult for you? ! Su Xiaoxiao said fiercely: "I caught you rolling your eyes again, tell your son to go!" Long t eyes stiffened: "I, no, I am, eye cramps." After saying that, he got into the carriage in a dreary state while having "eye cramps". Su Xiaoxiao went upstairs with her bag. Su Ergou was sitting alone in the room feeling sad. It''s okay for someone to whip the whip, he''s not afraid of the pain, and he also whips it back. He is distressed for his money. That little **** owes him sixty taels. He was just so angry that he forgot to ask him for it. so sad. dong dong dong. The door was knocked. "Second dog, it''s me." Su''s small novel. "Sister, I want to sleep for a while." Su Ergou whispered. Su Xiaoxiao pushed the door open. Su Ergou muttered, "Sister, I said I wanted to sleep" Su Xiaoxiao took out one gold ingot, two gold ingots, three, four, five...a total of twelve. One ingot is five taels. Su Ergou widened his eyes: "Sister?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "The money you earned was sent over there." "I, I, I..." Su Ergou excitedly came to the stool and sat down, looking at the big table... He didn''t care, it was just a big table! "Sent back? I earned it all?" "Yes, you earned it." Of course she understood that Qin Yun didn''t give it, it was Master Xiang''s own idea, he was wiping his brother-inw''s ass. But seeing Ergou so happy, she saw through it and said nothing. Su Ergou was so excited that he rolled on the bed. This is the money he earned. Earned by himself. It was the first time he made so much money when he was so big. He is really capable! Su Xiaoxiao said: "Okay, I''ll go first, you can sleep for a while." Su Ergou scratched his head: "Ah, sister, I''m not sleepy anymore." Su Xiaoxiao threw him a bottle of gold sore medicine: "If you''re not sleepy, just wipe the medicine and go downstairs for dinnerter." "okay!" He doesn''t actually need to apply medicine, he has already recovered with his tenacious silver ability! Su Ergou, with a swollen face, thought so while holding the white silver. Su Xiaoxiao went back to his house, San Xiaozhi and Wei Ting were also there. The first and third children were obviously justing back from outside, Wei Ting was wiping their sweat, and the soles of each of them were still stained with sand. There is no sand in the Banyueshan area. She doesn''t believe she takes the children to y in the sand, 80% of which is a secret mission. Ordinary people bring so many children, how can they still do things? means that the three are obedient, never running around or crying. Su Xiaoxiao walked over: "I''lle." The way he wiped his sweat with a towel was really annoying. Big Tiger grabbed the towel in Father Smelly''s hands with both hands, and Grandma hummed, "Come on Mother!" Wei Ting hehe said: "I can bear you!" "Mother, here it is." Big Tiger handed over the towel and his own little head. Erhu and Xiaohu, not to be outdone, gave their little heads together. The corner of Wei Ting''s mouth twitched, if I wiped you, hide, if your mother came to wipe, you scrambled to the ground Wait, what do you call your mother? He was just coaxing the three little cubs, how could he shout like that in his heart? must be coaxing children a lot on weekdays, and coaxing has be a habit. Be more careful in the future, and don''t call it that anymore. Xiaohu suddenly covered his little **** and jumped up in front of Wei Ting: "Dad, pull stinky." Wei Ting snorted coldly, "I won''t be looking for your mother this time?" There will be one moreter Chapter 157: meet (three more) Chapter 157: meet (three more) Chapter 157 Encounter (three shifts) The business was surprisingly smooth for the next two days. Su Xiaoxiao and Su Ergou stayed in the courtyard to make snacks and never saw Qin Yun again. Qin Yun didn''te to trouble them either. I don''t know if Qin Yun didn''t care or if Qin Yun was really under control. After the business waspleted in three days, Su Xiaoxiao got their share of the remuneration, one hundred taels more than what Shopkeeper Sun had negotiated. Shopkeeper Sun didn''te back untilte that night, and he didn''t know about the fight between Su Ergou and Qin Yun. He looked at the silver note in his hand and asked Yu Guanshi: "Did you give it wrong?" This man is greedy for money, but he must earn every sum of money by himself. He will not take this kind of people who are confused and wrong. Director Yu smiled: "That''s right, your dim sum is delicious, you deserve it." Shopkeeper Sun then thought that the other 100 taels were gifts from big families. It is not surprising that some decent big families maderge sums of money, and they were rewarded when they were happy. Shopkeeper Sun smiled and thanked him, then took out tworge ingots from his purse and stuffed them into the steward''s hands. Do not shirk in the management. "Take it!" Shopkeeper Sun shoved it directly into his arms, "Thank you for taking care of you these three days." Director Yu smiled and said, "I didn''t actually do anything." Shopkeeper Sun said with his heart: "Hey, what are the temperaments of my two little bosses, can I not understand? Wherever there is trouble, they have been here for three days, and they haven''t caused trouble for three days, can you believe it? It must be Look closely!" Director Yu was stunned and said, "Uh... don''t you know?" Shopkeeper Sun said, "What?" Yu Guanshi said: "On the first day I came here, Ergou brothers picked up my cousin, the young master." Shopkeeper Sun: "!!!" After finishing work early today, Su Xiaoxiao decided to visit Master Huijue in the nunnery. Wei Ting nced at the three little animals in the house: "I''m going out, are you guys with me, or" The three little ones took three steps back together and hugged Su Xiaoxiao''s legs. Su Xiaoxiao hehe, this guy clearly doesn''t want to take children, so he asked this on purpose, it seems like the big tiger, the two tigers and the little tiger''s own choice. Really ck belly! But seeing how he looked like he was going to kill someone, she was still a little worried when he really gave him the child to take out. Su Xiaoxiao touched the heads of the three little ones: "Go, let''s go climbing." The three little dogs screamed happily and ran around the house with their little hands up. Sure enough, the mother is the pro, and the father is the cloud. Su Xiaoxiao also brought Su Ergou. Wei Ting drove them to the foot of the nunnery in a carriage: "I''ll pick you up in about two hours." Su Xiaoxiao: "Okay." The group got off the carriage. The three little h rushed up. They had short calves and short steps in front of them, so they could climb fairly quickly. When the terrain was steep at the back and the steps were high, they had to use both hands and feet. Three little dumplings, huchihuchi, climbed up, the tiger was the most powerful, and quickly left the two younger brothers behind. Xiaohu has the least strength, crawling and crawling, even the big tiger''s **** can''t be seen. He rotted again. Lie down on the steps and stop climbing! Erhu looked at the lonely brave brother in front for a while, and the salted fish brother behind for a while, hesitating whether he should be a decisive lonely brave or a small salted fish lying t. Su Xiaoxiao and Su Ergou took turns to hug, mainly hugging Xiaohu and Erhu, the big tiger crawling a lot by himself. This kid is a real tiger. After arriving at the nunnery, Su Xiaoxiao met a few nuns fromst time. Su Xiaoxiao''s tonnage is so recognizable that the little nuns recognized her at a nce. Of course, the little nuns also recognized the little ck skin who helped them steal the fruit. "Two benefactors, are you here to find Master Huijue?" a little nun asked. Su Xiaoxiao said: "Yes, is Master Huijue here too?" The little nun said, "I am here, but Shi Tai is meeting guests at the moment. You have to wait for a while, and I will take you to the meditation room to sit." Because of the friendship of stealing fruit together, the little nuns invited Su Ergou in together. "Sister, they are so cute." A ten-year-old nun pinched the faces of the three little ones. The little nun who was called Senior Sister said with a serious face: "Don''t be rude to the little donors! Really, you children, don''t listen to anything!" Su Xiaoxiao said: "I take the liberty to ask, is the little teacher too big?" The little nun raised her chin and said proudly, "Eleven!" Su Xiaoxiao: "..." The eleven-year-old "big" nun settled them in a meditation room in the courtyard of Huijue Shitai, only seven or eight steps away from Huijue Shitai''s meditation room. The three little nuns are very fond of the little nuns. The little nuns have never seen such a cute child, and they are triplets. The eleven-year-old "big" nun said in an old-fashioned manner: "Amitabha, the junior sisters are young, their words and deeds are quite childish, please benefactor Haihan." Su Xiaoxiao smiled and nodded. The "big" nun said sternly: "You guys, have you finished memorizing the Buddhist scriptures? Have you digested the content of the morning ss? Master is not here, I wille to the evening ss, and I will test you in the evening ss!" Several little nuns pursed their lips and reluctantly went to recite the scriptures. Only she and the three little animals were left in the yard. The three little ones looked at her cutely. She looked back at Su Xiaoxiao''s meditation room and made sure that no one was looking at the door. She squatted down, took out her hand, and pinched Xiao Tuanzi''s face! Ya Ya Ya Ya! So soft! How can you have such a soft face! Rub, rub! I really want to kiss! The three little ones who were pinched out of various emoticons: "???" "Then, I''ll take my leave, ande to visit you another day." In the meditation room, Su Yuan got up and said goodbye to Master Huijue. Master Huijue said, "Say hello to your father for me." Su Yuan said: "I will, please take care." Master Huijue asked, "Is your father''s body still showing no improvement?" Su Yuan sighed and said, "It''s not too bad the old way, but every year on the anniversary of my aunt''s death, I get sick." Master Huijue was too hesitant to speak, paused, and said, "Go back." Su Yuan came out of the meditation room. The little nun paused in the movement of pinching the three little ones, and hurriedly straightened up, with a Buddhist expression on her face, all four of them were empty. Su Yuan looked at her, and then looked at the three little peas on the side. triplets are too rare, Rao Shi Su Yuan couldn''t help but watch it for a while. The three children look like At this moment, Su Xiaoxiao took a dry towel and walked out: "Big tiger, two tigers and little tigers,e here to wipe the sweat." Su Yuan withdrew his gaze in time and gave way to avoid bumping into her. And Su Xiaoxiao also shed to the side in time. This agile skill made Su Yuan look sideways slightly. Su Xiaoxiao went to wipe the sweat for the three little ones. Su Yuan took a few steps forward. For some reason, he looked back at the little fat girl again. Chapter 158: She looks like an aunt (one more) Chapter 158: She looks like an aunt (one more) Chapter 158 She looks like an aunt (one more) The little girl was chubby and simple and clean. Although she didn''t know her, she gave Su Yuan a very friendly feeling. It''s strange to say that, because the little girl''s expressions and actions arepletely irrelevant to her affinity. She held her arms in her arms and carried the door framezily, her brow was a little cold. The triplets rushed towards her. At this moment, the coldness between her brows melted away. She smiled slightly, revealing two extraordinarily cute little pear vortexes. Su Yuan was suddenly in a trance. Immediately afterwards, Su Yuan saw a little nun approaching and took the little fat girl to Master Huijue''s meditation room. Su Yuan guessed who she was. Introduced by Master Huijue, the little girl Su Ji who made dim sum for them. Su Yuan returned to Bie Zhuang. The eldest son Su Mo came up to greet him. He noticed that his father''s expression seemed a little wrong, and he quickly asked, "Father, what''s wrong with you? Did something happen to Master Huijue?" Su Yuan shook his head: "No, Mrs. Shi and her old man are all well." Su Mo personally served his father a cup of tea: "Then you are" Su Yuan sat down, took the tea cup, and said thoughtfully, "I saw a little girl in the nunnery today, and I suddenly thought of my aunt." Su Mo smiled: "Oh? Does she look a lot like my great-aunt?" "...I can''t tell." Su Yuan is hard to describe, let''s say it looks like it, it doesn''t seem so simr; but if you say it doesn''t, the girl smiled, and his aunt''s voice and face unconsciously appeared in his mind. Su Mo said: "My father misses my great-aunt too much." Su Yuan nodded: "Your grandmother died early, and your grandfather was not at the house all the year round. It was my aunt who brought me up. When my aunt died, I was twelve, and I was old enough to remember." Su Mo had never seen his aunt and had no deep feelings for Su Yuan, but as a son, he understood his father''s respect for his aunt. If it wasn''t, he wouldn''t love Wujiwu, and he would be more kissable to Qin Yun than his own son. Temple. Su Xiaoxiao met Master Huijue. Compared with thest time, Master Huijue''splexion is more ruddy, and I don''t know if it is the effect of Aunt Fu''s health pills. Su Xiaoxiao gave the other party the burden that Aunt Fu asked her to hand over. Master Huijue said very kindly: "It''s really hard for you to make a trip." Su Xiaoxiao shook his head: "It''s just a little effort, not to mention that you have helped me a lot, this time the business was introduced by you, right?" Master Huijueughed too much: "I just mentioned it casually, it''s their own decision whether to use it or not." Su Xiaoxiao said: "Then I have to thank you too!" Master Huijue said, "Your brother has been wronged." "Huh?" Su Xiaoxiao was stunned at first, and then she realized that Master Huijue was referring to the fight between Su Ergou and Qin Yun. She snorted and said, "Fortunately, he pulled it back." "Oh?" This time it was Master Huijue''s turn to be too surprised. Su Yuan came over just now, only to say that Qin Yun bullied Su Ji''s young man and didn''t take good care of the person she introduced. He felt very sorry. did not say anything wrong with Su Ergou. The next second, Master Huijue burst intoughter. Su Xiaoxiao: "" Master Huijueughed too much, so he said gloatingly: "I can''t stand that bastard. What kind of pampering the Qin and Su families are, your brother did a good job." Su Xiaoxiao: "Oh." Master Huijue said: "Don''t worry, Qin Yun dare note to trouble you, he can''t find him, Su Yuan will keep an eye on him, and they will return to Beijing in a few days." Su Yuan. Is the name of that man just now? Master Huijue said: "You are both surnamed Su, and it is fate to say it." Su Xiaoxiao said: "There is also a family surnamed Su in our vige." Master Huijue said too warmly: "It''s not surprising that Su is a big surname in Qingzhou, just like Li in Liuzhou and Yang in Wuzhou. There can be a dozen households in a vige, and there was a Sujia vige in Dongxian before. Three Ten years ago, when there was a famine, everyone fled and died, and the vige was gone." Su Xiao said carefully: Her father must have escaped from the famine in Sujia Vige, right? What came to mind, Master Huijue said, "I heard that you know medicine, and you have cured Tinn''s old disease?" must have been written in Aunt Fu''s letter. Su Xiaoxiao was very modest: "I know a little about fur." Master Huijueughed too: "You can cure Tinn''s disease, it''s not just a little understanding of the skin, it''s a disease that even her husband can''t do anything about." The Fu family really practiced medicine for generations. Master Huijue didn''t ask where Su Xiaoxiao came from, and sighed: "I have an old friend who has been gued by old diseases for many years, but unfortunately I can''t meet a good doctor like you." Su Xiaoxiao asked, "Where is your old friend?" If it''s close, she can go and show him. Master Huijue said, "In the capital." Su Xiaoxiao snorted: "The capital is too far away." Fucheng and the surrounding area is her current limit. If it is further away, she will be too busy with family affairs. Master Huijue smiled too much: "By the way, Miss Su, can you y chess?" Su Xiaoxiao said, "Gobang or checkers?" Master Huijue was stunned for a moment: "Huh?" Su Xiaoxiao understood: "Go? I can''t." Master Huijue thinks the little girl is really funny and her words are fresh. She said, "I''ll teach you." This afternoon, Su Xiaoxiao was ying chess in Master Huijue''s meditation room, and Su Ergou was encouraged by the little nuns to pick fruit again. San Xiaoji didnt want to pick fruit. "What you want, what you want, what you all want!" The eleven-year-old "big" nun decisively dragged away three small beans. Don''t look at her small, she has a lot of strength. The three little ones were dragged away without a soul When Su Ergou and San Xiaozhi returned to the nunnery, they had be a dirty dog and three dirty tigers. The group stayed in the nunnery until the evening, and Master Huijue kept them for dinner. Su Xiaoxiao guessed that at this hour, Wei Ting should be waiting for them at the foot of the mountain. She politely declined Master Huijue''s invitation. A few people yed like crazy all afternoon, and they didn''t take a nap. When they went down the mountain, they didn''t take a few steps, and the three little guys started yawning yawn after yawn. Su Ergou hugged one. is a little tiger. Xiaohu expressed hisst stubbornness with his eyelids, and then fell asleep. Su Xiaoxiao went to hug Dahu and Erhu, only to pick up one, and a slender hand like jade came over. "Ie." Wei Ting said softly. Su Xiaoxiao withdrew her hand and nced at him in astonishment: "Why did you go up the mountain? With so many steps, your legs..." Halfway through the sentence, she found that he didn''t have a cane. "Are your legs okay?" she asked. Wei Ting was stunned for a moment, his eyes moved, and he replied lightly: "Well." Su Xiaoxiao squinted suspiciously: "Why is it fine as soon as you get to Fucheng? You don''t pretend to be at home, do you? Then why don''t you pretend now? Let me guess, are you impatient to pick me up? , forgot to take a cane?" Wei Ting also hugged the tiger in her arms and went down the mountain with a nk face: "You talk too much!" Chapter 159: Investigate the truth (two more) Chapter 159: Investigate the truth (two more) Chapter 159 Investigate the truth (two more) Su Ergou was also sleepy. Su Xiaoxiao hugged Xiaohu. The poor little tiger only saw his uncle before going to bed, but he didn''t know that his mother hugged him all the way. After getting into the carriage, Su Ergou tilted his head and fell asleep. Wei Ting has to drive the car, so he can''t hold the children, and Su Xiaoxiao can''t hold three of them by himself. Su Xiaoxiao was thinking about how to solve it, and saw Wei Ting take out a nket that I didn''t know when I put it under the car. He spread the nket on the floor of the carriage: "Put it on." Su Xiaoxiao: "Sleep...on the ground?" "Well." Wei Ting was very calm. The nket is thick and soft and doesn''t look like it will let the child catch a cold- Su Xiaoxiao thought for a while, put the three little guys on it gently, and sat down on the nket herself to prevent the carriage from bumping and the child rolling around. "Did you travel like this before?" she asked. The carriage was hired by her, but the nket was not prepared by her. Judging from Wei Ting''s familiar appearance, it was not the first time. "asionally." Wei Ting said. He waved his whip, and the wheels of the chariot turned. Su Xiaoxiao touched the cors of the three little guys, no sweat. "Wei Ting." She said, "It turns out that there was a Sujia Vige in Dongcheng many years ago, and there was a famine in the back, and the people in that vige disappeared." Wei Ting said: "Do you suspect that your father is from Sujia Vige?" Wei Ting had already heard from people in the vige about Su Cheng''s exile in Yangliu Vige and bing a cow herder. Su Xiaoxiao said bluntly: "A little bit." Wei Ting said nothing. The next day, Su Xiaoxiao went to visit Shen Chuan. Shen Chuan''s condition is much better than before. It can be seen that he has worked hard to adapt to the life of Fucheng Academy. is a tough guy. After lunch, the group took a carriage back to Xinghua Town. When arrived in the town, it was alreadyte at night, and Su Xiaoxiao decided to visit Aunt Fu tomorrow. The two carriages arrived at the vige one after the other and stopped at the door of Xiao Su''s house. Su Xiaoxiao shook Su Ergou awake, and got off the carriage with Wei Ting holding the three sleeping dogs. Su Xiaoxiao said to Xiao Wu: "Xiao Wu, go back first, I will go to the carriage shop by myself tomorrow, and by the way, I can take a carriage to the town." Xiao Wu nodded: "Okay, boss, then I''ll go first." "Sister, I also entered the house." Su Ergou was so confused. "Go to Daddy''s house." Su Xiaoxiao reminded. "Oh." Su Ergou walked slowly to Father Su''s room, as if wandering. Su Xiaoxiao and Wei Ting also carried the child back to the house. Wei Ting took the horse to the backyard, the carriage was too big and could only be left at the door. The ancient horse-drawn carriage is fine for one or two rides. It is really tiring to travel long distances like this for a whole day. After washing, Su Xiaoxiao was paralyzed on the bed, unable to lift a finger. She is still fat, with a lot of fat, and she is shockproof. Wei Ting and the others are probably even more ufortable. "Wei Ting, ummmmmmm..." We must build roads first when we have money in the future, not potholes and dirt roads, but smooth concrete roads. You dont know how smooth and cool that road is to drive on Wei Ting didn''t hear a word, and then someone''s little nose came out with even breathing. Wei Ting looked at the first and third children who were sleeping soundly on the bed. I wondered if they had been together for a long time, and they looked exactly the same when they were sleeping. Wei Ting''s eyes were slightlyplicated. His leg injury has healed, and he has also got the military talisman and the things from the pce. It''s time to... think about going back to Beijing. Dad Su was woken up by three little guys with their little heads. "grandfather." Big Tigery on the bed and called him. "grandfather!" "grandfather!" Erhu and Xiaohu also came over. Father Su''s eyes lit up: "Ah? You''re back? Big tiger! Erhu! Little tiger!" Three ck faces. Xiaohu pointed to himself and to the two brothers beside him: "It''s the small axe, the big axe, the second axe! Grandpa, you''re wrong again!" "Cough cough! Forgot to count the whirlpools." Su Cheng coughed lightly and asked, "Where''s your mother?" "Stove, make cakes." Erhu said. Big Tiger pushed a small box in front of him: "Mother bought it." Daughter bought herself a gift again? Father Su picked it up and weighed it. yo, quite heavy. is not tea. Also, I haven''t finished drinking the tea I broughtst time. Father Su curiously opened the box and found that it turned out to be a delicate white jade hair crown. Father Su is a rough man. He was a cow herder when he was a child, and he became a bully when he grew up. Even though he was a dart yer, he never wore such a sophisticated thing for a few years. "It''s not the master of the town, what do you spend this money for... ah, wearing it for me, isn''t it a waste?" My heart aches and my eyes are hot. Father Su carefully put away the hair crown, and then went to the kitchen to see the fat girl who had been away for five days. Is an illusion? Why do I feel that my daughter has lost a bit of weight recently... "Father, you are awake." Su Xiaoxiao greeted. "Well, I just woke up." Su Cheng walked over seriously. "Do you still like the hair crown?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. Su Cheng said: "It''s not easy for you to earn some money. What do you buy that thing for? Country people don''t like to wear it." Country people use wooden hairpins sparingly, and wrap their heads with strips of cloth. Su Xiaoxiao cut a piece of ginger: "If others have it, my father will have it too." is a very light-hearted sentence, as if to say that the weather is so good today, it is suitable to pick some Chinese cabbage. Su Cheng''s heart was hot and hot. "Daughter..." "Don''t cry!" Su Cheng held back for a second Su Xiaoxiao cut the **** slices and chopped a little chili. Su Cheng peeled the garlic for her: "Daughter, there is nothing wrong with going to Fucheng this time, right?" "No, it''s fine." Su Xiaoxiao heated oil in a pan. "Didn''t you beat anyone?" Father Su asked. "I don''t." Su Xiaoxiao said confidently. Father Su was very relieved, his daughter grew up and stopped beating others. "The two dogs were beaten." Su Xiaoxiao said again. Father Su''s body was shocked: "He, who did he beat up? Isn''t it the son of the Futai family?" "No." Su Xiaoxiao waved his hand, "Then Young Master Li has already beaten him. If he doesn''t take the initiative toe to the door, we will not beat him again. We are reasonable people!" Father Su said slowly: "Then the one who beat up this time is" Su Xiaoxiao said calmly: "Oh, it''s just from the capital, the young master of the Guogongfu." Boom! Father Su fell down! Father Su angrily went to teach his son a lesson. He just got to the door when he saw Su Ergou grabbing a heavy bucket with both hands and getting off the carriage with great difficulty. Liu Ping wanted to pick him up, but he refused. "There''s water here, it''s easy to spill out, and the lid of the bucket doesn''t work. I''ll just do it myself. Brother Liu, please let it go." Fourteen-year-old with a small body, carrying a bucket heavier than a stone pier, his palms were all red, and the veins on his arms jumped. "Father!" Su Ergou moved the two buckets of water down, looked up to see his own father, and smiled naively, "The mountain spring water I brought you from Fucheng! It''s sweet!" Stupid kid, who brought two buckets of water all the way to you Father Su''s heart rose and he squeezed his fist. ...Forget it, I''ll beat you up next time! In the past few days after going to Fucheng, the family''s business has not gone wrong, Xiao Wu''s making dim sum is getting more and more handy, and with Xiao Zhao helping her, the output of dim sum has gone up all at once. The family ount is also handed over to Xiao Wu to keep it. When she was doing the ounting for the first time, she used paintings instead of words that she could not write. Su Xiaoxiao looked over: "Your ount is doing well." It is very clear that it is not as professional as Su Yuniang, but for beginners, it is very valuable. Looking at the number again, Su Xiaoxiao was surprised. In the past, making three hundred pancakes, the profit could reach more than two taels, plus one tael from the braised pork business, a full day counts as four taels, and the number is no more than five taels. But what happened in the few days she left home? Why did the profit double? There are still so many pancakes Su Xiaoxiao snorted: "One hundred wen?" There are several ounts, and the wife cake is sold for one hundred cents. Who is so arrogant? Xiao Wu said in a low voice, "Yes, it''s a girl from Yihong Courtyard." Su Xiaoxiao said: "Have they seen Li Xiaoyong?" Li Xiaoyong is indeed a little handsome. Xiao Wu said, "No, they came for Uncle Su." Su Xiaoxiao: "..." Su Yuniang returned to Xiao Su''s house at noon the next day. Su Xiaoxiao originally thought that she went out to "run errands" to avoid suspicion with Father Su. After all, everyone in the family was out, and she was the only one at home with her father, which might invite gossip. I don''t know that this little rich woman is really going to do something big. In the east room, Su Xiaoxiao was keeping ounts. Su Yuniang took a few sips of tea: "I''ve been running out of legs for the past few days, and my saliva is dry. I almost died of exhaustion. The emperor pays off, so I really asked me to find out the name." "What did you go to check?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. "The bottom of the old Su family." Su Yuniang said, "It has something to do with your family." Su Yuniang nned to establish her own business. In order to prevent the old Su family from interfering with it, she wanted to grasp the old Su family''s handle in her hand. Originally, it was just to try my luck, but who would have expected it to be rewarded. Su Yuniang suddenly smiled sarcastically: "Do you know how much silver was sold for the jade pendant that my great-grandfather took out back then?" Su Xiaoxiao gave face this time: "How much?" Su Yuniang stretched out a finger. Su Xiaoxiao: "Twelve taels?" Su Yuniang red at her: "Is the ancestral jade pendant only sold for ten taels?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "Isn''t that a famine year? If the market is not good, the pawnshops will lower the price to death." These words made Su Yuniang silent, yes, they can sell so much in a barren year, if it weren''t for a barren year Oh my god, how valuable is that jade pendant! She sighed: "That''s what she said, but good things will never be in short supply." Su Xiaoxiao said: "One hundred taels?" Su Yuniang said: "One thousand taels." That was a thousand taels from thirty years ago. That is a huge amount of wealth, enough for a family to eat for several lifetimes! The old Su family spent less than a hundred taels to help the vigers. What kind of bullshit? We have 900 taels of snowke silver in the house, so I can afford to eat bird''s nest every day! Thinking of this, Su Yuniang is really disgusting: "I have investigated the selling price and quantity of the grain that year, and I also bought the ount book." If the old Su family didn''t y the show, the big guy might not have much to say. After all, the money they sell themselves, how much they want to spend, and how much they give out to help the vigers is their freedom, no matter howrge the amount is. act of kindness. "Old Su''s family doesn''t do human affairs, there''s a good show to watch now, but" Su Xiaoxiao paused and asked, "What did you mean when you said it was rted to our little Su family?" Su Yuniangughed, notughing at Su Xiaoxiao, but at the brazen old Su family. She took out a jade pendant and threw it on the table: "Here." Su Xiaoxiao saw the jade pendant for the first time, and touched his neck subconsciously. The jade pendant was still there, but not dropped. Then she picked it up and looked at it, no, it wasn''t her half jade pendant. Su Xiaoxiao took out his jade pendant and put the two pieces together toplete the pattern. "A pair? Still not right, this texture..." Su Xiaoxiao touched the jade pendant that Su Yuniang brought back, "Is it imitation?" This girl''s eyesight is pretty good, but I had been able to identify it for over an hour at the time. Su Yuniang asked, "Does it look like it?" Su Xiaoxiao touched the pattern on the jade pendant and said, "Like, it is indeed real jade, but the nting water is too tender, is it colored?" Su Yuniang was surprised: "You still understand this?" Su Xiaoxiao said lightly, "Let''s be so-so." In the past life, I learned a little from Ms. Li, but it is not too proficient. Su Yuniang said: "If I hadn''t seen your jade pendant, 80% of them would have been fooled and bought it as a real valuable thing. This is the imitation of the jade pendant that the old Su family pawned off. The original and your jade pendant are the same. a pair." "Didn''t you say that your father picked up this jade pendant when he was a child? My grandfather has seen your jade pendant. If the jade pendant was originally something of the old Su family, my grandfather''s reaction would not have been to allow me to let Saburo take it. Return the jade pendant to you." "Besides, I have never heard from my family that the jade pendant that was sold back then was one of them, and the other was lost." Su Xiaoxiao thoughtfully said: "It seems that the jade pendant sold by the old Su family was not a family heirloom at all, and it was also an item of unknown origin." It is shameless to pick up other people''s things and sell them, and boast that it is the ancestral jade pendant of one''s own family. Su Yuniang recalled: "My grandfather''s reaction to your family is very strange. I suspect that he knows something." Chapter 160: Su Yuan is here Chapter 160: Su Yuan is here Chapter 160 Su Yuan is here Su Xiaoxiao was thoughtful. Su Yuniang said: "I will go to Lao Su''s houseter to see if I can find out anything." "You haven''t encountered anything strange these past few days, have you?" Su Xiaoxiao pointed to whether the old Su family had stumbled. Su Yuniang frowned: "If you don''t say I almost forgot, there is no strange thing, but there is one strange person." "Who?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. Su Yuniang hesitated: "Forget it, a person with a sick mind, let''s not mention it. Let me tell you, how is the business of Fucheng? Have you messed up?" Su Xiaoxiao''s face darkened: "What do you mean by being smashed? Can you look forward to me being better?" "Yes." Su Yuniang said, "Did you screw it up?" Su Xiaoxiao: "..." Su Xiaoxiao took out a stack of silver bills, brushed them off, and ced them on the table handsomely. Su Yuniang smiled: "Yo, okay, it''s 100 taels more than when you went back to Fuchengst time. Who did you ask for this time?" Su Xiaoxiao''s serious face: "I earned it myself!" will never admit that it was Ergouzi fighting with others! Su Yuniang has been intensively checking the news for the past few days, and she is more tired than Su Xiaoxiao and Su Ergou. The carriage was returned by Liu Ping. After he delivered the goods and took the list, he went back to the vige to deal with the carriage. Liu Ping and Xiao Wu''s work, they don''t need anyone to say a word, they do it. They can find things to do on their own initiative. Although she doesn''t have to return the carriage by herself, she has two letters on her body that she needs to hand over to Aunt Fu and Dean Shen. After lunch, she went to town. The family of Aunt Fu who went first. In addition to handing the letter from Master Huijue to Aunt Fu, another thing was to remove the splint for Aunt Fu. Actually, Fu Langzhong can also be dismantled, but he has visited the doctor again in the past few days. Su Xiaoxiao finished removing the splint, and then walked on the ground with Aunt Fu. "How do you feel?" she asked. "No way!" Aunt Fu exerted a little force, her feet were strong, and she could feel that her bones had indeed healed. At her age, her ability to heal is extremely poor, and few can recover so quickly. "Ouch" Her legs were weak. Su Xiaoxiao raised her hand gently and supported her. "I haven''t worked hard for a long time, I have to get used to it for a while." Mrs. Fu hummed: "You say it?" She grabbed Su Xiaoxiao''s hand and limped back to the bed. "It still hurts a little." She frowned, "Am I okay?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "That''s because the joints and ligaments have adhesions or contractures because of prolonged inactivity. Through rehabilitation, the adhesion of the ligaments will be pulled apart and the pain will no longer be felt." Aunt Fu said expressionlessly: "It sounds very painful." Su Xiaoxiao stretched out her chubby hand: "Come on, I''ll teach you." Aunt Fu sat on the bed and said sarcastically, "I''m sleepy." Su Xiaoxiao asked, "Is Fu Langzhong not here?" "He''s not here...what are you doing?" Aunt Fu realized that something was wrong. Su Xiaoxiao gave a wicked smile, bent down, picked up the person and ran! Aunt Fu: "!!!" Su Xiaoxiao put the person directly in the backyard. Want to go home? walk on my own. Aunt Fu''s face is ck! Aunt Fu''s first day of rehabilitation, Su Xiaoxiao was very merciful and only "tortured" for half an hour. Then, Su Xiaoxiao confidently carried arge bag of red-skinned peanuts and swaggered away. Not long after she left, a seemingly inconspicuous carriage quietly parked at the gate of Fu''s house. The coachman came down and looked at the house number, and reported to the man on the carriage: "Master, it''s the Fu family." Su Yuan got off the carriage. He nced at the old door and frowned slightly. The driver said: "Master, the door is open." "Knock on the door." Su Yuan said. "Yes." The driver knocked on the door. Auntie Fu had just sent off that little evil spirit, and the smoke wasing out from the seven orifices. When she heard someone knocking on the door, she shouted angrily: "Knock what knock! Didn''t you see that the door was open?" She thought some neighborhood came over. People stood at the door, but did note in. She said angrily: "I have something to say! My son is not here! I won''t y cards today!" Her legs are about to be broken, and she has no strength to miss one out of three! The other party didn''t say a word, she came to the main room with a cane. When she saw Su Yuan in a navy blue robe, her expression froze. Su Yuan''s eyes also shed a little surprise. Aunt Fu realized that she had been tossed enough by the little girl, she was in a mess, her hair was messy, and she seemed to have had a fight with someone She coughed lightly, tugged at her hair, and asked indifferently, "Why is the prince here?" Su Yuan politely bowed to the younger generation: "Mrs. Fu." Aunt Fu said: "My status is humble, and the olddy''s name, I''m afraid it will ruin my life." "Mrs. Fu is serious." Su Yuan looked at her legs, "Your legs are" "My legs are fine." Aunt Fu didn''t want to talk more, "Is there something wrong with the princeing all the way from the capital?" Su Yuan said: "The dog and the crown, take him back to his hometown to worship his ancestors, and put incense sticks for his aunt." Aunt Fu limped to the table and sat down, and nced at the chair beside her: "If you don''t dislike it, just sit." Su Yuan sat down on the other side of the table. Aunt Fu asked: "Which son of yours? Are they all crowned?" "Second child." Su Yuan said. Aunt Fu recalled: "That little slug?" Su Yuan smiled: "Yes, it''s him." The second child had allergies when he was a child, and he had snot bubbles all day long. He smiled and said, "It was still cured by Imperial Physician Fu." Aunt Fu frowned: "You don''t always talk to me at home, right? Did that old nun Huijue tell you where I live?" Su Yuan said: "I did visit Shi Tai and her old man." Aunt Fu snorted. Su Yuan said again: "To be honest, I came to visit because I have something to ask for. My father''s chronic illness is getting worse and worse, and the doctors in the capital are helpless. I want to ask Imperial Physician Fu..." "You''rete, he''s gone." Aunt Fu said lightly, and asked strangely, "Didn''t Huijue tell you?" Su Yuan felt sad: "I didn''t ask." He only inquired about the residence of Imperial Physician Fu. How could he have predicted that Imperial Physician Fu had passed away? He opened his mouth: "Ling Lang..." Aunt Fu said: "He has gone to the doctor, and I don''t know when he will return. Not to mention the illness of Lord Hou, he can''t cure it." After Su Xiaoxiao came out of Chunliu Lane, he went to Wutong Academy on foot. On the way, he met Liu Ping and Su Ergou who came out to buy. "Huh? Sister!" Su Ergou excitedly stepped forward. "Da Ya." Liu Ping also greeted, "Let''se out to buy flour." "Are you finished?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. Liu Ping said: "I''m done buying! It''s just that there is not enough flour in the store, so I have to go to the warehouse to pick it up. We need a little more." Su Ergou asked, "Sister, where are you going?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "I''ll go to the academy." Su Ergou immediately said, "I''m with you!" Su Xiaoxiao nodded: "Okay." Chapter 161: plan (two more) Chapter 161: n (two more) Chapter 161 nning (two more) The siblings went to Wutong Academy together. Don''t look at Su Ergou 14, it seems that he has passed the age of being clingy. In fact, he is still a baby at heart, and he likes to be with his sister. "Sister, there are three pancakes left today!" He was not willing to eat, and wanted to leave it to his sister, although his sister was not short of food. "You eat." Su Xiao''s novel. Su Ergou took a bite of the pancake: "Are you still losing weight? Sister, I don''t think you are fat anymore." Compared with two months ago, Su Xiaoxiao has lost a lot of weight today, but she is still a little fat. Su Ergoues with his own brother filter. This younger brother is not in vain. While talking, the two came to the back door of the academy. Su Ergou seemed to be suddenly stimted by something, and shoved thest two pancakes into his mouth. Then, he said, "No more cakes!" robbed a lonely old man: "..." The weather is nice today, Dean Shen took Zhou Xing to dry books in the yard. Zhou Xing first saw the figure at the door, and hurriedly said to Dean Shen: "Master, Miss Su and little brother Su are here." Dean Shen handed the book in his hand to Zhou Xing and asked him to continue drying it. The two brothers stepped forward to greet Dean Shen, Dean Shen and Su Xiaoxiao went up to the room to talk, Su Ergou was curious about what Zhou Xing was doing, and squatted down to share with him. Others are posting books, he is posting himself. In the study, Dean Shen asked his servants to serve tea to Su Xiaoxiao, and said politely, "I heard that you havee to see me, I am not here, I am going to give a lecture in another college." Su Xiaoxiao said: "I went to Fucheng a few days ago, and I wanted to ask the dean if he had anything to bring to Shen Chuan." Thinking of his son, Dean Shen''s eyes showed a faint look of longing. No matter how strict he was to Shen Chuan, he was always his own flesh and blood, and everything he did was for Shen Yuan''s future. "Miss Su has a heart, he... how is he in Fucheng?" Su Xiaoxiao thought for a while: "To be honest, the first time I saw him, I didn''t feel very good." Dean Shen''s heart twitched. Su Xiaoxiao said again: "But seeing him this time, it is obvious that his state is very different. President Shen, you have a very powerful son, and your decision to send him to Fucheng Academy is correct." Let Shen Chuan develop a stronger self in an unfamiliar environment. This may be the real purpose of Dean Shen sending him to Fucheng. "This kid..." Dean Shen showed a rare gratified smile. Su Xiaoxiao took out a letter: "This is the family letter that Shen Chuan asked me to bring to you." Dean Shen seemed to be calm, but in fact he received the letter excitedly. Su Xiaoxiao got up and said, "Dean Shen, take your time, I''ll go first." Dean Shen sincerely retained: "Miss Su, let''s go after a light meal." Su Xiaoxiao politely declined: "No, the children at home are still waiting. If you go backte, they will make trouble." Dean Shen heard from his son that Miss Su is already the mother of three children. Its incredible, shes so young When Su Xiaoxiao came out of the study, he saw Su Ergou talking to Changping. I don''t know what Su Ergou said, Chang Pingughed out loud. Halfway through his smile, he saw Su Xiaoxiao. He smiled for a second: "I''ll go first, chat next time." After saying that, he snorted coldly, his nostrils turned upside down. Changping is here, Xiang Gongzi and Jing Yi should also return to the academy As I was thinking, a servant came over with a wheelchair. Ebony with a Chinese character face is sitting on a wheelchair. is this national character face. I caught her digging in the snow and wanted to search her for tokens. Su Xiaoxiao suddenly smiled gloatingly: "Isn''t this Lord Ebony? Oops, why are your legsme?" Ebony was so angry that he didn''t follow this little fat girl. Could he be hit by a slingshot and break a leg? Afterwards, he went to inquire. At that time, the people ying slingshots at the door were a boy from the academy and an old man who was guarding the door. They were the ones who had no power to control the chicken. It was purely idental that they could hit him. Although he was unlucky, Ebony couldn''t help but put the me on the little girl''s head. You wait, when I recover, I will definitely check you upside down! He is a martial artist, and he recovered quickly! Come on! The wheelchair turned over, the kind that turned forward, the ebony face down, and was severely pressed into the mud by the wheelchair. "Yes, yes, sorry!" Zhou Xing turned around and found that he had turned over the wheelchair of Lord Ebony. Ebony''s other leg, dislocated... After half an hour, Su Xiaoxiao left the academy in a good mood. She touched the hot silver ingot in her hand. Take back the dislocated leg for Ebony, five taels. Su Xiaoxiao asked: "By the way, what were you and Changping talking about?" Su Ergou blinked: "It''s nothing." wing room. Mr. Xiang was painting in front of the window. Changping bowed inside and bowed respectfully: "Young Master, things are done." Xiang Gongzi picked up the pen and outlined a winding mountain on the drawing paper: "How do you say it?" Chang Ping said: "Just tell him that thest time he saw him and Miss Su, but he didn''t report it to you in time. If you report it, you will definitely send someone to take care of it, and you won''t be bullied by the young master. You are angry with me. Next time he sees you, he must remember to say a few words of kindness in front of you on behalf of Xiao. Then, Xiao gave him the box of white jade paste from Jingcheng Tai Hospital. Xiao Let him keep the little one a secret, even his sister is not allowed to tell." Young Master Xiang asked, "Doesn''t he doubt it?" Changping smiled and said, "Xiao has offended his sister not once or twice. Let his sister know that Xiao has bribed him, and she will definitely stop it! This is a very good reason, and he will not doubt it!" Young Master Xiang said: "You did a good job, we will see if he will use this bottle of ster." Chang Ping said: "He will definitely! There is only one person in their family who is injured, and the youngest heard that he has been injured for more than a month. This medicine is hard to find, and even that person can''t help but use it. Yes." "Brother-inw!" After Su Ergou got home, the first thing he did was to find Wei Ting. "What''s the noise?" Father Su was awakened by him and walked out of the room dissatisfied. "Father, where''s brother-inw?" Su Ergou asked. "Let''s feed the horses." Father Su remembered seeing his son-inw feeding the ponies in the backyard before he went to bed. Su Ergou went to the backyard: "No." The brother-inw and the foal are not there, nor are the three little ones. "Are you looking for me?" Wei Ting came out of the East Room. "Brother-inw! So you are in the house!" Su Ergou stepped forward with bright eyes, looked around, and said mysteriously, "Come on, let''s talk in the house!" The two entered the house. "What''s wrong?" Wei Ting asked. Su Ergou sneakily took out a bottle of ointment from his purse, and said yfully: "Brother-inw, look! The best wound ointment! It''s from the capital! It is said to be used by the emperor! The effect is very good!" Chapter 162: Negotiation (three more) Chapter 162: Negotiation (three more) Chapter 162 Negotiations (three shifts) Su Ergou felt that Changping must be bragging about using it for the emperor, but Mr. Xiang''s status was precious, and as his sidekick, Changping must be a good thing. Su Ergou''s logic is wless. However, Wei Ting recognized this kind of wound medicine at a nce, and it was indeed used for the pce. "Who gave it to you?" he asked. "I can''t tell." Su Ergou blinked, "But I can gesture!" He made some wild gestures. "Do you understand? Brother-inw." Wei Ting: "..." In the backyard, Su Xiaoxiao shouted, "Er dog! Come and help me!" "Come on, sister!" Su Ergou hurriedly went. Wei Ting returned to the East Room with the wound medicine. A man in ck walked in like a ghost. He had a decadent look of being beaten seventeen or eight times. Wei Ting frowned: "What happened to you?" He touched his ass. Wei Ting: "Your ass... is it impure again?" Yuchixiu said with a sullen expression: "No, this time it''s not my butt, it''s my chest. Don''t ask, I don''t want to tell." Wei Ting: I didn''t even want to ask. Wei Ting said: "What are you doing with your butt?" Yu Chixiu said aggrieved: "The **** is on fire, it hurts." Wei Ting nced at him iprehensibly, are you sure it hurts when you get angry... Yu Chixiu saw the medicine bottle in Wei Ting''s hand: "Sir, what are you holding in your hand?" Wei Ting threw the medicine bottle to him. He caught it and took a look: "Yo, the white jade paste in the pce, do you use it, sir? I don''t need to use it to wipe my butt." Ass really hurts! me that woman! She''s really... it''s too much! Yu Chi Xiu was so angry that he pulled out the cork! It''s like pulling out that woman''s head! and many more. The smell is not right. "Sir!" He sniffed the white jade paste, "Where did youe from?" Wei Ting said: "The two dogs gave it." Yu Chi Xiu gasped: "He actually poisoned the adults! No, he''s such a scumbag, a fool, and a little turtle, how does he know about poisoning?" Wei Ting''s eyes are cold, you are good at giving people nicknames. Yu Chixiu looked solemn: "I see! It must be that girl! She wants to kill the adults!" Wei Ting said coldly: "If you don''t need your brain, I''ll cut it off for you?" Yu Chixiu took a step back and held his head: "Sir, it''s not good to be too cruel." Wei Ting snorted. Yu Chixiu couldn''t understand why he had made the adults angry, the adults'' recent temper is really bing more and more difficult to figure out. Wei Ting looked at the white jade paste on the table, and his expression became a little colder. "Sister, let me tell you something." Su Ergou said. "What''s the matter?" Su Xiaoxiao continued to chop wood. Su Ergou said while tying up his sister''s good firewood, "What, Changping said that Young Master Xiang had a cough at night, and asked if I had any snacks to relieve cough?" Su Xiaoxiao snapped a piece of wood: "Can''t you just take medicine after coughing?" Su Ergou said: "Changping said, Young Master Xiang has taken the medicine for so long, and now he feels sick when he smells the medicine." Su Xiaoxiao said: "You agreed?" Su Ergou muttered, "I said I''d ask for him." Su Xiaoxiao put down the machete: "Okay, I''m going to stew some loquat Sydney paste." Wei Ting and Yu Chi Xiu''s ears could naturally hear the conversation between the siblings clearly. Yu Chi said with hindsight: "It''s that cunning Xiao Chonghua!" Wei Ting''s fingertips tapped lightly on the table. When the adults of his family do this action, they are trying to count people. Yuchixiu''s eyes shed green with excitement: "Sir! Are you going to assassinate Xiao Chonghua?! Lord! I can do it!" Wei Ting said: "You can''t think of anything other than killing?" Yu Chixiu spread his hands: "But I''m a killer." paused, his eyes lit up again. "I see! Poison Xiao Chonghua! Just put it in that girl''s Sydney cream! Give Xiao Chonghua a way to treat him with his own way!" As evening approaches, the twilight nts westward. Su Yuan came out of Fu Langzhong''s house and sadly got into the carriage. The coachman asked, "Master, does Mrs. Fu disagree?" Su Yuan reluctantly pinched the painful eyebrows: "Forget it, go back." The driver said: "Master, your face is not very good. If you are not too small, I will find an inn for you first. You can settle down and return to the pce tomorrow morning." "No." Su Yuan said, "Let''s go back overnight." "Yes." The driver waved his whip and slowly drove the carriage out of Chunliu Lane. "Zhang Dao, you son of a turtle! You still have the guts toe back! Damn it! I blocked your house for a month! Let''s see where you''re going this time!" Su Yuan hadn''t slept for several nights, and with the stuffy carriage, he was really breathless, but as soon as he pushed the window, he saw someone fighting in the alley. "You son of a turtle! Lao Tzu beat you to death!" Su Yuan was going to step up to stop it, but he heard the beater say: "Find someone to bully Laozi and my daughter! Laozi sees that you are tired of living! If you have something,e at Laozi! Laozi respects you as a man! If you hit my daughter on the head, is your mother still a man!" "Master?" the coachman asked him. "Forget it, let''s go." Su Yuan lowered the car window and passed by Su Cheng who beat Zhang Dao violently. The old Su family has been unlucky recently. First, the incident of framing the Xiao Su family happened. Although Su Eng took the me, his reputation was affected a bit. In addition, Su Dng was deceived for 500 taels again, and he framed Su Xiaoxiao to take in 100 taels. The old Su family went bankrupt one after another and lost everything. Su Can said: "Father, Eng and I went to the yamen to inquire. Yuniang and Zheng Yuanbo have reconciled, and her household registration has returned to our old Su''s house. If she wants to stand on her own, she has to move her household registration out! With the consent of the Su family, she can''t move!" The implication is that they can take the opportunity to ckmail Su Yuniang. They didn''t know that Su Yuniang was so rich before. Every time Su Yuniang took 10 taels or 20 taels from her mother''s house, they felt it was not easy. At this moment, I thought, Su Yuniang was sending beggars! "Will eldest sister give it?" Su Eng asked. Su Can snorted: "She is from the Lao Su family, and hers belongs to the Lao Su family! She has to give it, and she has to give it if she doesn''t!" "Give what?" Su Yuniang walked in slowly. Su Can was startled. He looked at Su Yuniang, and then looked behind Su Yuniang, but there was no Su Fatya carrying a pig-killing knife, and his confidence came up: "Oh, you still have the face toe back!" Su Yuniang smiled sarcastically: "Didn''t Dad say it? I''m from the old Su family, of course I cane back." Su Can didn''t expect Su Yuniang to hear what he just said, which made him embarrassed. He coughed lightly and asked sternly, "Didn''t you stay well at Xiao Su''s house? What are you doing here again?" Su Yuniang said: "I ran back to get my household registration. I want to start my own business. I need the signature of the old Su family to allow me to transfer my household registration." She put her weakness on the bright side so frankly, but it caught the old Su family a little by surprise. Su Yuniang said: "Ming people don''t speak secretly, everyone is close rtives, I don''t want to make trouble too ugly. If you want money, I can give it, don''t go too far. Mother and third brother are still at home, even if it is for the sake of money. They, I will not be stingy with that little thing. However, I have a condition!" Mr. Su said, "You say it." Su Yuniang said sternly: "I want to know where the jade pendant that our old Su family sold thirty years ago came from!" Chapter 163: Brothers meet (one more) Chapter 163: Brothers meet (one more) Chapter 163 Brothers meet (one more) Su Can said without hesitation: "Of course the ancestral jade pendant was left by the ancestors!" "Really, Grandpa?" Su Yuniang looked at Mr. Su. Mr. Su''s face became gloomy and uncertain, although he tried to keep calm, but what kind of person is Su Yuniang? She suddenly saw the hidden surging in Mr. Su''s eyes. Really tricky! Su Yuniang smiled: "If Grandpa refuses to tell me, I won''t give the money. I have other ways to get the household registration, but it''s just a little troublesome." Mr. Su said solemnly: "Eng, you and your father go to the field to pick some vegetables." Su Eng is a rare clever man in the old Su family. Grandpa''s reaction was obviously wrong, but he didn''t say anything, silently picked up two baskets, and pulled Su Can out. Su Dng went to chop wood. Several female rtives of the family are cooking in the stove. In the main room, only Mr. Su and Su Yuniang were left. Mr. Su said solemnly, "Su Yuniang, what did you find?" Su Yuniang asked back: "Grandpa thinks what I found?" Mr. Su pped the table with a p: "I''m asking you questions!" Su Yuniang said sternly: "I''m also asking my grandfather!" This granddaughter has never been so presumptuous before. After living in Xiao Su''s house for a while, she has be more and more like Su Daya''s temperament. Mr. Su took a deep breath andpromised in the confrontation with Su Yuniang: "That jade pendant was picked up by your great-grandfather, and I was there at the time." Although she had already guessed it, Su Yuniang still felt a great sense of irony after hearing Old Master Su admit it. she asked: "So, dare to ask where Grandpa picked it up?" "In town." "Why only half of it?" Mr. Su''s expression changed slightly when he heard this. Su Yuniang sneered and said, "That''s a pair of pairs. Great-grandfather picked up one piece, and the other piece is in the hands of Daya''s father. Can grandpa exin to me what''s going on?" Mr. Su''s hand clenched into a fist. Su Yuniang said lightly: "Grandpa, since I can find out this step, as long as I''m willing to spend more money, it''s not difficult to find out, but, is Grandpa sure you want me to check it myself? The more I check, the more disturbed people will be. The more you get, the more news you might not be able to hold back." Mr. Su''s eyes sank: "Are you threatening me?" Su Yuniang was not deterred by his aura: "It''s all well taught by grandpa." That night, Mr. Su threatened her the same way. Mr. Su snorted coldly: "How do I know? Maybe someone picked up the other piece!" Su Yuniang got up and left. Mr. Su said coldly, "Su Yuniang, what are you doing?" Su Yuniang said: "Grandpa refuses to be open and honest, then I have nothing to say! Silver, I will not give it! Household registration, I will find a way to get it myself! I will check the news myself!" After saying that, she went out without looking back. This upromising posture, isn''t it the proper Fatty Su? Look what Fatty Su has brought her down! Seeing that Su Yuniang stepped out of the threshold with one foot, the old man Su gritted his teeth: "It''s Su Cheng''s!" Su Yuniang continued to walk forward without looking back. Mr. Su''s teeth rattled: "He dropped a jade pendant, but your great-grandfather picked it up and didn''t return it to him!" Su Yuniang paused: "Did he drop it, or did you steal it?" Mr. Su said coldly, "We want to grab it, why not grab a pair of jade pendants together?" This is true. Su Yuniang asked, "Does Grandpa know anything else?" Mr. Su said, "What do you mean?" Su Yuniang said: "Where did Daya''s fathere from? Who else is there? How did the jade pendante from?" Old Man Su said: "He was alone, covered in tatters and tatters. He probably hadn''t eaten for several days. He followed a few refugees not far or near, picking up some leftover grass roots and bark. Sometimes , those refugees are tired and will beat him up. All I know is this. I thought that a child like him would be alone, either starving to death, or being taken to Yizi for food... Wait for me again When I saw him, he had grown up and moved to our vige." "I''m telling the truth. If you don''t believe it, I can''t do anything about it. You have to ask how Su Cheng''s jade pendant came from. In the year of famine, there are dead people everywhere, and who knows from which corpse he picked it up. " Su Yuniang dropped a stack of banknotes on the table: "See you tomorrow morning at the county government." After Su Yuniang left, Mr. Su closed his eyes tiredly. He didn''t tell Su Yuniang the whole truth. The child''s situation back then was much worse than what he described. The wounds on his body,rge and small, were stained with blood, as if he had just escaped from the dead. His face was dirty and his eyes were unbelievably beautiful. His clothes are ragged and the material is high-quality silk, but people don''t think it''s his own, only that he picked up someone''s clothes and put it on. The child eats at first, like a child from a well-educated family, but if he eats slowly, he will be robbed... When just picked up the jade pendant, he and his father were moved to return it to him. He followed the child for several days. He saw the child following behind a group of disaster victims, learning to dig grass roots, peel off tree bark, and drink dirty water... He was so weak and so tenacious. Thest time I saw the child, the child was beaten to death because of a half-rotted steamed bun. At this time, the jade pendant embedded in the inteyer of his clothes fell out. The victims went to rob. The boy was only six years old, but he actually grabbed a stone and smashed it into the man''s head! Some people, even if they stray into the flock, are still a wolf cub. In the alley, Su Cheng beat Zhang Dao savagely, his arms and legs were all discounted, thest time he did it was too light, this **** doesn''t have a long memory, so he dared to bribe Wang Mazi to frame his big fat man. daughter. This time, Su Cheng directly killed Zhang Dao. Su Cheng came out of the alley refreshed, carried the pig-killing knife, and swaggered back to the vige. On the other side, Su Yuan''s carriage drove up the official road. Su Yuan''splexion was getting worse and worse, his chest seemed to be blocked by a ball of cotton, he held on to the wall of the car, gasping for breath. The driver heard the unusual movement and asked: "Master, what''s the matter with you?" Su Yuan wanted to speak, but Nai He''s throat seemed to be blocked, and he couldn''t make a sound. Coachman: "Master?" Boom! Su Yuan fell down. The driver suddenly changed color: "Master?!" Su Cheng didn''t take the vige road today. He went to visit Cheng''s family, and when he came back, he took the official road. From a distance, he saw a carriage parked on the road, which seemed inconspicuous, but his years of robbery... ahem, Jianghu experience is mostly a low-key wealthy businessman. Ten businessmen and nine traitors. He rubbed his hands together, do you want to do a vote? Oh, forget it, I promised my daughter, I changed my mind, and started from scratch. Su Cheng smacked his lips, resisting the urge to rob, and walked past the carriage. Three secondster, he jumped into the carriage: "Robbery! Hand over the money!" The monthly pass has been doubled. Vote for our handsome daddy? Chapter 164: Magic medicine (two more) Chapter 164: Magic medicine (two more) Chapter 164 Magic Medicine (two more) After Su Yuniang returned to Xiao Su''s house, she found Su Xiaoxiao and told the news from the old Su''s house. "The jade pendant belonged to your father. Your father was alone at the time, and there were no other rtives around. Your father''s jade pendant identally dropped a piece and was picked up by my grandfather and great-grandfather. As for how your father got two jade pendants , My grandfather said that the famine years were very chaotic, and there were dead people everywhere, maybe your father picked it off from some dead person." Countless people died during the disaster years, some died of starvation, some died of illness, and some poor people could not survive, taking over the mountains as bandits and robbing the wealthy who passed by. This is not umon. The bones of the dead on the road are not all of the poor, and many rich families were killed. does not rule out the possibility that Su Cheng was ripped off from the body. "If your father also picked up the two jade pendants from outside, and then they were picked up by my great-grandfather, then" Su Xiaoxiao finished speaking for her: "Even if your great-grandfather did something wrong, after all, it is not his own, you can pick it up and I can pick it up. Besides, your great-grandfather picked it up and sold it to help the disaster victims in a vige. , is much better than my father carrying it on his body and not taking it out. Thinking about it this way, the vigers will still stand by the old Su family." Su Yuniang sighed and had to nod regretfully. I thought that this time I could expose the hypocrisy of the old Su family, but I still didn''t hit the snake''s seven inches. Su Xiaoxiao is thoughtful, always feeling that old man Su is hiding something The two were talking in the main room, and the three little ones came over. Dahu raised his little hand and pointed out the door: "Mother, grandpa is back." Su Xiaoxiao nodded: "Okay, I see." The three of them blinked at her. Su Xiaoxiao said strangely: "Is there a situation?" The three nodded. Su Xiaoxiao''s first reaction was that her father was in trouble, she grabbed the machete and rushed out As soon as she got to the door, she saw her father jumping down from a big carriage majestically. Su Xiaoxiao stepped forward and said, "Dad, are you okay?" Su Cheng said: "I''m fine! Where are you going with the knife?" "I thought something happened to you, so I went to find you." Su Xiaoxiao said, and looked at the big carriage behind him. The carriage seemed inconspicuous, but it was much better than the one she hired at the car dealership. "Father, where did the carriagee from?" Su Cheng said without changing his face: "Pick it up!" Little General Su gave him a suspicious look: "Are you sure?" Su Cheng cleared his throat: "Of course I..." "who!" Su Xiaoxiao heard the sound of breathing in the car, raised the machete vigntly and opened the curtain. I saw a dying man lying on the bench of the carriage. Su Xiaoxiao looked at her father. Father Su grinned: "Pick one, get one free!" Su Xiaoxiao: "" On the carriage, Su Yuan''s condition was very bad. Su Xiaoxiao doesn''t understand, what''s the matter with his father''s old love to pick up people at home? Still picking up all sick numbers? what? Are you looking good? Don''t say, the face value is really high. He is a few years older than his father, with clear eyes, a pair of gentle and calm that has been deposited by the years, the first-ss clothes, the style is very simple, the phnx is slender and distinct, even if the consciousness is blurred, one can feel a certain kind of feeling from him. A modest but not arrogant extravagance. Su Xiaoxiao vaguely felt that this person was a little familiar. Help is important. She took his pulse and checked his breathing. is caused by allergy-inducedryngeal edema and difficulty breathing, almost fell into a state of shock, and must be removed from the allergen immediately. Su Xiaoxiao took the man off the carriage. "I''ming, I''ming!" Father Su took the sick number and moved the person to the main room. Su Xiaoxiao dragged two benches to merge together, and Su Yuniang came to help when she saw this. "Open all the doors and take off his coat!" After Su Xiaoxiao finished her instructions, she went into the East Room to find her first aid kit. Thest time she took a lot of medicines from the pharmacy, but unfortunately they didnt treat acute allergies She rummaged through the first aid kit, but none of them were symptomatic. She can also prescribe Chinese medicine for anti-allergy, but his condition is too critical, and he can''t wait to go to the town to get the medicine ande back. Suddenly, a pitch-ck bottle fell out. is the "Niuhuang Jiedu Pill" that she has kept away. Because it was too tasteless, she had no chance to use it at all, and almost forgot to have such a bottle of medicine. There are no other more symptomatic medicines on hand, although clearing heat and detoxifying and anti-allergic arepletely different things But at this juncture, a dead horse should be a living horse doctor, anyway, the Bezoar Jiedu Pills have no side effects. She poured out three grains and mixed them with half a bowl of warm water. This medicine actually melted into the water, yellow and orange. She walked out with the potion. Su Yuniang sped her wrist: "What are you holding?" "Medicine." "Are you sure?" Su Yuniang said, "I just saw you hesitate for a long time in front of the bottle." This little rich woman is also very careful in observation. Su Xiaoxiao said: "It''s really a medicine, but I haven''t given it to anyone, so I don''t know what the effect is." Su Yuniang took a deep breath and said, "You dare to drink it if you don''t know! What should you do if you drink it to death? This person''s clothes and clothes are not trivial. He died by himself. The medicine is dead, but it''s all your responsibility!" Su Xiaoxiao understands that Su Yuniang is for her own good: "But if you leave him alone, he will really die." Don''t think that allergies are minor illnesses. His severe allergic reactions, such asryngeal edema and airway obstruction, are life-threatening. Su Yuniang said sternly: "It is better for him to die than you to kill him!" She Su Yuniang is not a kind person, she is selfish, she doesn''t care whether others live or die, she only wants the people she cares about to be good! Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "Don''t worry, this is not poison, the big deal is that it can''t be cured." Su Yuniang said: "Didn''t you say that he will die if he is not cured? As long as he eats what you give him before he dies, he can put the me on you!" Su Xiaoxiao looked into her eyes: "Mother Yu, trust me once." Su Yuniang looked at her nkly, frowned, and finally let go. Su Yuan was notpletely in shock, there was still a trace of consciousness, and it was this trace of consciousness that allowed him to retain a little swallowing ability. Su Xiaoxiao supported him and fed him half a bowl of orange potion. Su Yuniang raised a heart in her throat. After a few breaths, a miracle happened. Su Yuan''s breathing seemed to be opened up in an instant, and he gasped at once. The ck color of his Yintang and lips faded, and hisplexion returned to normal little by little. Su Xiaoxiao put the disposable tongue depressor into his mouth and looked at his throat. Laryngeal edema is also disappearing. Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows: "Well, it really works." She has found it, the more inconspicuous the medicine, the higher the ck technology ingredient! Who would have thought that a small bottle of "Bezoar Jiedu Pill" could cure severe allergies? Su Yuanpletely recovered after a quarter of an hour. The first thing he saw was three small round heads. The three little ones blinked at him. He was slightly taken aback. "My stool." Big Tiger said, pointing under him. The tiger came back from Fucheng, and suddenly stopped talking. "My pillow." Erhu pointed under his head and said. Xiaohu scratched his head: "I, me, my family!" Su Yuan was bewildered by the operation of the triplets taking the oath of sovereignty. Wait, aren''t they the triplets they saw in the nunnery? Su Xiaoxiao came over with a dustpan and peeled peanuts. "Mother!" San Xiaozhi decisively gave up on the patient who had been observing for a long time, and dashed towards Su Xiaoxiao. Su Yuan''s eyes chased the three little ones, and saw the little fat girl who also had a rtionship in the nunnery. "It''s you?" He cried out in surprise. About the effect ofryngeal edema, his voice was a little hoarse. "Huh?" Su Xiaoxiao tilted her head and looked him up and down. Soon, she recognized him too. is a pilgrim who has visited Master Huijue, and his name seems to be Su Yuan. She said, why did he look a little familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere. "Miss Su?" Su Yuan called her tentatively. Master Huijue introduced Su Ji to do business, saying that they were a pair of sisters and brothers surnamed Su. He was surprised that he would meet her here. "Su..." Su Xiaoxiao thought about it, "Master?" It''s always right to call it that? Su Yuan smiled and considered this title by default. Su Xiaoxiao felt that this man had a different kind of affinity when he smiled, which made people want to get close. But that''s weird isn''t it? She is not a person who likes to be close to people. Su Yuan looked at Su Xiaoxiao, and then at the three little ones holding her thighs, countless doubts shed in his mind for a while. "This is my home." Su Xiaoxiao said, "They are my sons, the big tiger, the two tigers and the little tigers." Su Yuan was stunned. "grandfather!" The coachman rushed in, "Why did youe to the vige? The little one went to the river to fetch you water, and when he came back, the carriage was gone! The little soul was scared away!" Mentioning this, Su Yuan was also very puzzled. He clearly had an ident on the official road, so when he woke up... he was lying in Miss Su''s house? He asked, "Miss Su, did you rescue me?" Su Xiaoxiao was about to speak when Su Cheng swaggered in with a pig-killing knife. "Daughter! Today''s big ticket! Remember to cook meat at night! Huh? Where is the person I dragged back?" Su Xiaoxiao didn''t see it. The little vest that I finally covered for you was torn by yourself Su Cheng looked at Su Yuan, who had already sat up, and Su Yuan also looked at Su Cheng, who had a sullen face. Su Yuan''s expression suddenly froze. Double the monthly pass, go for a wave! Chapter 165: Blood is thicker than water (one more) Chapter 165: Blood is thicker than water (one more) Chapter 165 Blood is thicker than water (one more) "Hey? Are you awake? Why are you looking at me like that?" Su Cheng stared at Su Yuan fiercely. Su Yuan''s eyes moved slightly. Like, too simr. But it didn''t look like it when he opened his mouth. It is said that a nephew looks like an uncle, that is because a brother and sister are a mother and they havemon physical characteristics. When he saw Qin Che, Su Yuan felt that he did have a few simrities with his father. Only when he saw the person in front of him, did Su Yuan understand what a real image was. These eyebrows are exactly the same as those of my aunt and my father. Su Yuan murmured, "You look like a person." Su Cheng raised the pig-killing knife: "Who the **** are you scolding! Lao Tzu is a human! What is like!" Su Yuan: "..." Su Xiaoxiao said: "Dad, he is my guest in Fucheng, and the mountain spring water that Ergou brought back to you belongs to his family." Ma Dan, I finally made a vote, and I did it to the guests Su Cheng rolled his eyes, quietly put the butcher knife on the ground, and shoved his feet under the bench. The coachman will feel sorry: "It''s you who is you! It''s you who kidnapped my master! You... you are a family of bandits!" Su Yuan said solemnly: "Zheng Guang, don''t be rude!" The driver pointed at Su Cheng and said, "But Lord, didn''t you hear what he said? It''s clearly them" Su Yuan''s face was cold, and the driver kept silent. Su Xiaoxiao promptly changed the topic: "Master Su, your situation was very dangerous just now. It''s allergies. Do you know that you have allergies?" Su Yuan nodded and smiled bitterly: "I''m allergic to catkins, as well as some food. I usually pay attention to it. Today, I was negligent and didn''t notice the catkins flying in the carriage. Miss Su, this time is really thanks to you. ." "Small things." Su Xiaoxiao said generously. Su Cheng took the opportunity to sneak into the backyard. Su Yuan nced back at him, then asked Su Xiaoxiao with a smile, "Miss Su, are you from this vige?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "My parents were originally from Yangliu Vige, and they moved hereter." Su Yuan smiled: "Ah, so it is." Su Yuan smiled, his eyes fell on Su Xiaoxiao''s round face, "Su..." He wanted to be called Miss Su, but suddenly realized that she was already a mother. But Mrs. Su really made him speechless. Also, what is her husband''s family name? Would it be too abrupt to inquire about this yourself? "What are you thinking?" Su Xiaoxiao asked, "Is there any difort?" Su Yuan returned to his senses: "No, I feel much better." This is not a polite word, it is the real truth. He knows his own body. He didn''t know he had allergies when he was a child, and he almost failed to rescue him several times. It was Tai Doctor Fu who urately identified his illness and told him that there was no cure for this disease, and prevention is better than cure. Its just inevitable that there will be some differences. In my impression, I have never recovered so quickly. Su Yuan asked, "Does Miss Su know medical skills?" Su Ergou led the pony out: "Yes, my sister is Fu Langzhong''s apprentice!" Su Yuan said: "Which Fu Lang is in?" Su Ergou said, "Just the one in Chunliu Lane!" Su Yuan fell into contemtion. No wonder, Master Huijue knew a little girl in the town. If the little girl was an apprentice of the Fu family, it would make sense. The apprentices taught by Fu Langzhong are still so powerful, isn''t Fu Langzhong''s medical skills even more exquisite? Mrs. Fu said that her son couldn''t cure his father''s stubborn illness. I''m afraid that is... an excuse for not wanting to return to Beijing, right? No, he has to go to Chunliu Lane again. He said to Su Xiaoxiao, "It''s gettingte, so I won''t disturb Miss Su." "Wait!" Father Su poked a head in from the backyard, "...diagnosing money." After saying that, he mmed his head back again. It''s so strange, this man looks so weak, he can crush him to death with one finger, but why does he seem a little afraid of him? is not afraid of There is a strange feeling in his heart, and Su Cheng himself can''t tell. This was probably the most unreliable robbery he ever had. Su Yuan smiled and said, "Yes, look at me, forget about such an important matter. Zheng Guang, go to the carriage to get the money." Su Cheng''s ears stand up, do you have any money? He searched for a long time and couldn''t find it! He sat on the small bench and wanted to take a peek by leaning back, but he identally met Su Yuan''s scrutiny. He coughed lightly and straightened his body silently. Zheng Guang took the money bag from the darkpartment of the carriage and said, "Master, here it is." Su Yuan said: "For Miss Su." Zheng Guang was stunned, give it all, give it all? Su Yuan said with a pleasant face: "Miss Su, please ept it with a smile." The lives of princes are indeed very valuable. That kind of medicine is really rare. She only has one bottle in total, and she takes one pill less than one pill. Thinking like this, Su Xiaoxiao took the money with ease. Thinking of something, Su Xiaoxiao went back to the house, counted nine small pills in pain, packed them in small porcin bottles, took them out and handed them to him. "If you have this level of allergy in the future, take three capsules. There are three doses in it." Su Yuan said: "Thank you." Zheng Guang was going to pick him up, and Su Yuan took it himself. Zheng Guang was a little surprised. His eldest son is good-natured and good-natured, but in the end he came from a noble background, and his identity is there, and there are few people who deal with people like this. Maybe he saw the face of Master Huijue and Mrs. Fu. "Master, are you going to prepare the car?" Zheng Guang asked. "Okay." Su Yuan nodded. Su Cheng, like a child, took a peek for a while and was a little depressed when he saw Zheng Guang taking away the carriage that he had finally robbed. Su Yuan walked over to bid him farewell, with a noble but not arrogant cultivation, and thanked him in a good voice. Su Cheng pouted and ignored him. Su Yuan is really leaving now. Su Xiaoxiao put people on the carriage. Su Yuan got on the carriage that was cleaned up by Zheng Guang: "Miss Su, see you by fate." Su Xiaoxiao nodded: "Master Su, walk slowly." Zheng Guang waved his whip and the carriage slowly left. Su Cheng looked out again. Su Ergou wondered: "Dad, what are you looking at?" Su Cheng red at him: "You care what I look at!" That man is gone. Humph, go and go. He is not rare! Su Cheng picked up his axe and chopped wood, and it was like he was chopping a knife, making Su Ergou dumbfounded. What''s wrong with his father? When the carriage came to the entrance of the vige, Zheng Guang saw a little guy standing under a big tree and looking out at them. "Master, it''s Miss Su''s son." "Stop." Su Yuan ordered. Zheng Guang parked the carriage beside the big tree. Su Yuan lifted the curtain of the car and looked at the little guy in front of him happily: "Are you ying here alone? Where is your brother?" Erhu said: "They are going for a walk, the foal is gone." Su Yuan smiled: "Why didn''t you go?" Erhu said in a milky voice, "I don''t want to go." Su Yuan found a box of snacks on the carriage and got off the carriage to give it to him. Erhu shook his head: "Mother said, you can''t eat it." Su Yuan was stunned for a while, then smiled: "Your mother taught very well, you really can''t eat things given by strangers." Erhu''s little hands behind his back, he tilted his head and looked at him cutely: "Are you the eldest man from the city?" Su Yuan smiled and said, "That''s right." Erhu said again: "Are you rich?" What is this question called? Erhu''s eyeballs rolled around: "You have a ck hall, you have bad luck." Su Yuan: "?" Erhu seriously flickered: "Do you want to transfer?" Su Yuan: "??" Erhu''s little hand stretched forward: "Ancestral precious jade, it can be transported by touching it, ten copper tes at a time, depending on your good face, I will ept you five, not a second price!" Su Yuan: "...?!" Talking so much, it''s really hard for the two tiger babies 2333 If you have a monthly pass, vote for Erhu Baby. Anyway, you cant take the new APP with you, so lets take it as ourstmemoration. Chapter 166: Do not die (two more) Chapter 166: Do not die (two more) Chapter 166 Don''t Do It (Two More) Xiao Su''s house. Su Yuan left in a carriage, and Su Xiaoxiao went to sharpen his knife in the woods behind the stove. The setting sun hit her head obliquely through the bamboo leaves. When Su Yuniang came over with her daughter who had been in her arms for more than a month, what she saw was the little back of this sharpening knife. This girl really lost a lot of weight. Su Yuniang sighed and moved a small bench to sit beside Su Xiaoxiao. "Are you a blind cat hit a dead mouse?" Su Xiaoxiao: "What?" Su Yuniang: "The medicine for that master, you say you are so courageous, why are you so bold? You are not afraid of eating people out of good or bad" Su Xiaoxiao continued to sharpen the knife: "Isn''t it okay!" The little guy in his arms hummed, and Su Yuniang picked her up, patted her on the back lightly, and helped her burp her milk out. Su Yuniang said: "I will go to the yamen tomorrow to move out the household registration." Su Xiao said: "How much did you give to the old Su family?" If you don''t give any benefit, the old Su family will never let Su Yuniang go. Su Yuniang kissed her daughter''s small forehead: "Two hundred taels." Boom! Su Xiaoxiao chopped it on the cutting board! Su Yuniang said indifferently: "Don''t worry, I will let them spit it out." In the alley between Liu Shan''s house and Xiao Su''s house, Su Jinniang''s face turned pale, and she squeezed her fingers a little bit. It wasn''t until Su Xiaoxiao and Su Yuniang entered the stove and closed the back door that she quickly ran back to her house. "grandfather!" Mr. Su is reconciling ounts with Su Can in the main room. Su Can is always right or wrong, not as good as Su Eng. Mr. Su nced at the panic-stricken Su Jinniang and asked, "Where have you been? Who told you to run out all day? People who are about to get married, don''t go out in the future!" Su Jinniang lowered her eyes: "I... just went to see my elder sister, and heard that she told Fatty Su... I want to get our money back." Su Can stood up abruptly: "What?" Su Jinniang whispered: "Sister said that our family is not benevolent, so don''t me her for being unrighteous. When she goes to the county government to change her household registration tomorrow, she will tell the story of the jade pendant and let the vigers know... Back then... you and Mrs. What grandpa sold...is the jade pendant that he robbed from Xiao Su''s family, and the jade pendant on Su Fatya''s body as proof, it was a pair." Su Can said angrily: "When did we rob their family''s jade pendant? It was passed down by our old Su family! Shameless little hoof! Let''s see how I clean up her!" He rolled up his sleeves, turned around and walked out, but was surprised to find that no one was following. The whole hall was silent, except for him, Old Master Su, Su Eng and Su Jinniang didn''t say a word. Mr. Su knew the truth, while Su Eng and Su Jinniang guessed the truth of the year. Su Jinniang looked at Old Man Su''s reaction and knew that she was right. How could this be? Obviously she is better than Su Fatya in everything, but since when did Su Fatya ride on her head again and again, and now even the jade pendant has be her home! This is not fair! "Father?" Su Can stared nkly at Mr. Su, "Should, shouldn''t..." "What happened?" Su Dng came back from outside carrying water. Seeing that the atmosphere at home was not right, he hurriedly put down the bucket. Mr. Su said, "Miss Jin, you go back to the house first." The men of the old Su family always did not allow women to be present when they talked about things. "Yes, Grandpa." Su Jinniang went back to her room in a dull mood. She was in, but her ears were on the door to eavesdrop. Su Can swallowed his saliva and asked Mr. Su, "Father, what Jin Niang said is" Su Eng frowned and said, "Father, now is not the time to worry about this. The top priority is not to let them go to the vige and bite us! Grandpa, we can''t sit still!" Su Can shut up. There was a storm in his heart. Who would have guessed that the jade pendant in their home was actually Su Cheng''s, doesn''t that mean that the favors owed by the vigers are also Su Cheng''s? Mr. Su looked at Su Eng: "What can you do?" Su Eng clenched his fist: "The first strike is stronger!" Su Can disagreed: "This method...I''ve used it once..." also failed. Su Eng said: "The reason why we failedst time is that we didn''t know that the burden had been discovered by Su Daya, and Yu Niang also showed up. This time, the jade pendant is in Su Daya''s hands, let''s see how they wash it off. Suspect!" Su Can is timid: "How about we wait?" Su Eng said sternly, "Dad, what do you want to wait for? When the eldest sister has moved her household registration, she will no longer have any scruples about our old Su family? Now that her household registration is still in our hands, she is somewhat afraid and dare not make trouble with us. Excessive. Now is the most suitable time, after tomorrow, everything will be toote!" Although this is not the best way, it is the only thing they can do now, otherwise, with Su Yuniang''s temperament, it is really possible to shake out the scandal of the old Su family! Mr. Su closed his eyes: "Just listen to Eng." After a quarter of an hour, Su Can took his two sons to Xiao Su''s house. They behaved well this time and did not incite the vigers toe and watch the fun. "Su Yuniang,e out for me!" Su Can jumped into the main room and said aggressively. Su Yuniang had just put her daughter to sleep when she heard Su Can''s voice and walked out with a cold face. "What are you doing here?" Su Can shouted angrily: "You have the guts to say it! Hand over the jade pendant!" Su Yuniang frowned: "What jade pendant?" Su Can said: "Our family''s ancestral jade pendant! You just went back home and entered your grandfather''s house! After you left, the jade pendant in your grandfather''s closet disappeared! Tell me quickly! Did you take it!" Su Yuniang said: "Didn''t the ancestral jade pendant of the old Su family sold earlier?" She was talking about the old Su family, not ours. Unfortunately, Su Can was in the midst of the drama and didn''t notice the details of her title. Su Can akimbo said: "Humph! That''s a pair! Sell one piece, there''s another piece!" Su Yuniang said in a cold voice: "You guys are really good at fighting! The jade pendant is obviously from Xiao Su''s family! You stole others'' jade pendants! You gnawed on the people''s blood steamed buns, and in the end, you have to bite them back!" Su Can said: "We didn''t say that the Xiao Su family did it! Could it be... you mean... you were instructed by the Xiao Su family? Yuniang, I understand that you want to establish your own business, and your grandfather and I are also careful. After negotiation, you are allowed to move your household registration, but you don''t know what''s good or bad." This is clearly threatening Su Yuniang. Su Xiaoxiao walked over casually, and nced at Su Can and the others irritably: "Come again? Do you really deserve to be beaten?" In the past, Su Can was afraid. But the matter of Yupei is big, he would rather be beaten than retreat! Su Can sternly said: "Mother Yu, hand over the jade pendant! I''ll assume that this incident has never happened, and I will go to the county office tomorrow to transfer your household registration!" p and give a sweet date. Su Can has no such mind. Su Xiaoxiao turned his attention to Su Eng who was beside him. The entire old Su family, except for Mr. Su and Su Yuniang, that is, Su Eng, still has some brains. Unfortunately, it was not used on the right path. On the other side, Mr. Su found Lizheng. Li was politely inviting people into the main room: "Brother Su, please take a seat." Then he asked his mother-inw to pour a cup of hot tea for Mr. Su. Mr. Su just smelled it, and knew that Li Zheng''s family was not making cheap tea. "Good tea." Old Master Su said. Li Zheng smiled: "Ah, Da Ya gave it to her father." Master Huijue sent several jars, but Su Cheng couldn''t finish drinking it, so he gave Old Li Tou and Li Zheng a share. Mr. Su stopped talking. Li was remembering that the rtionship between the Xiao Su family and the old Su family was tense, and secretly thought that he should not mention Su Cheng in front of the old man Su. He coughed lightly and said, "Are youing to find me for Yu Niang''s business?" He heard that Yuniang was going to go out and set up her own business, and her family agreed that Su Yuniang would be able to move her household registration out. As for relocating to the vige, she needed the vige lizheng to put her handprint. He has no problem with this. Mr. Su hesitated, looking very embarrassed. Li Zheng said: "Brother Su, if you have something to say, you may speak directly." Mr. Su said, "I dide for Yuniang''s business, but not for her household registration. I hope you can keep it a secret for Yuniang." Lizheng wondered, "What happened to Yuniang?" Mr. Su sighed: "She stole the jade pendant from the family." Li Zheng was startled: "What?" The old man Su said: "When our old Su family sold the ancestral jade pendant, we only know one of them, but we don''t know the other. In fact, it was a pair of pendants. There were two pieces in total. We sold one piece and the other piece. My father passed it on to me, and I n to pass it on to Su Can before I die" "Ah..." Li Zheng was really surprised. Mr. Su looked at him: "If you don''t reveal your wealth, Li Zheng should be able to understand, right?" Li Zheng nodded nkly: "Yes, yes." Mr. Su continued: "After selling the jade pendant, our family has suffered several thieves." Li Zheng let out a long sigh: "I know this." Mr. Su said: "So, about the other jade pendant, my father ordered me not to mention it to anyone, so as not to suffer a disaster." "This is nature." Li Zheng expressed understanding. Themon man was innocent and guilt, but it was a famine year and bandits were rampant. If he learned that the old Su family still had a valuable jade pendant, he would have secretly shot it in the early morning. Mr. Su changed the subject: "Today Yuniang went home and took the jade pendant away." "Yu Niang?" Li Zheng was shocked again. Mr. Su shook his head and sighed: "I don''t know why she did this. She obviously has no shortage of money-maybe she hates me for almost sending her to the nunnery? So I thought of such a way to get revenge on me." Li Zheng opened his mouth: "Ah, this..." The old man Su said earnestly: "Anyway, Yuniang is my granddaughter, and it is a helpless move to send her to the nunnery. She hates me, and she doesn''t recognize me as a grandfather from now on, I won''t me her. But Yupei is after all. It was passed down from the ancestors, I hope she can return the jade pendant." Li was looking at him: "Brother Su, you told me this" Mr. Su said helplessly: "She doesn''t want to listen to me now. I beg you to help me persuade her. Also, don''t let the vigers know about it. I''m afraid she won''t be able to raise her head in front of the vigers in the future." You have one vote, I have one vote, and Su Yuan will arrive in the next chapter! Chapter 167: See Yu Pei (one more) Chapter 167: See Yu Pei (one more) Chapter 167 Seeing the jade pendant (one more) After the lossst time, the old Su family will no longer adopt the strategy that everyone knows about. After all, they have wronged the Xiao Su family once. If they go to ask for things with great fanfare, it is inevitable that people will think that they are wrong again. Where did I go wrong? Therefore, the old Su family came back this time. If the little Su family couldn''t bear it any longer, they wouldn''t be afraid to spread it out. After all, Mr. Su had already "informed" Lizheng, and Lizheng woulde forward to exin it to them - Yupei belonged to the old Su family. Mr. Su''s prestige and credibility are still there, and it is not difficult to gain Lizheng''s trust. Besides, Li Zheng is partial to the Xiao Su family, not Su Yuniang. In order not to arouse the subconscious opposition in Li Zheng''s heart, Mr. Su didn''t say anything about the little Su family just now. The two came to Xiao Su''s house. Seeing that Su Can and Su Eng were also there, Li Zheng frowned. Mr. Su had a panoramic view of Li Zheng''s expression. His expression turned cold, and he said to Su Can and his son, "You two are not staying at home, what are you doing here?" Su Can turned his head and said to Mr. Su, "Father, Yuniang took the jade pendant, I''ll ask Yuniang to get it back!" Mr. Su sternly said, "Didn''t I tell you guys not to be public?" Su Can shrank his neck: "We didn''t make it public, and the folks came over just now, and they let me go." Mr. Su said coldly, "Go back to me!" "Father" "grandfather--" "My words don''t work, do they?" The atmosphere was awkward for a while. Su Xiaoxiao said amusedly: "Why does the old man do it? One sings a red face and the other sings a white face. Who should I show it here?" The old man Su said: "Su Daya, this is the family matter of our old Su family, and it has nothing to do with you. I misunderstood youst time, it is not our old Su family''s, if you still haveints, I will let you scold you. . But today''s matter, please avoid one or two of your little Su family." ''s words were well-spoken, moved with emotion, and understood with reason. If Su Xiaoxiao didn''t know what tricks they were ying, I''m afraid they would have believed it. "Daughter, someone came to make trouble again?" Su Cheng came over with a knife. Seeing Su Cheng''s butcher''s knife, Su Can''s eyelids jumped and he wanted to run subconsciously. Su Cheng frowned impatiently: "Why is it you again? Did your old Su family corrupt us?" Li was making a round of misunderstanding: "Misunderstanding, it''s all misunderstanding, Su Cheng, you put down the knife first, we have something to say." Su Cheng asked Su Xiaoxiao, "Daughter, do you want to talk to them?" Su Xiaoxiao thought about it and said, "Father, I never told you about the jade pendant. The old Su family pawned your jade pendant." Su Cheng''s eyes widened: "What?" Su Eng scolded: "Su Pangya, don''t talk nonsense! Do you have any evidence?" Su Yuniang stepped forward: "I can testify! It was admitted by my grandfather, and the jade pendant was obtained from Uncle Su." Old Master Su''s original words were - Su Cheng lost it, they picked it up. Su Yuniang didn''t say that. Su Yuniang said: "Lizheng, don''t be deceived by them, the jade pendant belongs to Uncle Su! They call thieves to catch thieves! There is no good thing for men in this family!" These words are too unreasonable, Su Fatya can scold like this, Su Cheng can scold like this, but Su Yuniang, as the daughter of the old Su family, scolds the elders in the family and will be struck by lightning. The poprity of the old Su family is so bad. Knowing that Su Yuniang was rebellious, but I didn''t know she was so willing to go out for the Xiao Su family Isn''t she afraid that they won''t allow her to move her household registration? Or, in her heart, the reputation of Xiao Su''s family is more important than the rest of her own life? She, Su Yuniang, is such a selfish person! Otherwise, it would have been impossible to rob Xiao Zhao''s stable wife. Lizheng''s focus was not on Su Yuniang''s disrespect, he wondered: "Who exactly does the jade pendant belong to?" "Of course it belongs to our old Su family!" Su Can said, "Hurry up and return the other piece!" Su Xiaoxiao smiled coldly: "Your old Su family is so shameless." Su Cheng frowned and said, "How did my own jade pendant be yours?" "Father, let me tell you." Su Xiaoxiao stood up and gave the old Su family a funny look. "If I were you, I wouldn''t say that the jade pendant was taken by Yu Niang, I would say, ''The jade pendant is a pair of pendants, there are two pieces in total. Our old Su family sold one of the jade pendants, and the other was unfortunately lost. We searched for a long time and couldn''t find it. We thought we would never be able to find it in our life. Not long ago, Su Daya came to our house and identally dropped a jade pendant. I found out that it might be a family heirloom we lost. Today, Yuniang came back to discuss the matter of relocating the household registration. I told Yuniang that it is okay to move the household registration, but you have to answer me honestly first, where did the jade pendant of Xiao Su''s familye from. Yuniang said, yes Su Cheng picked it up when he was a child, and I became more and more sure that I was right, that piece of jade pendant was the piece that our old Su family lost!''" The three grandsons and grandsons of the old Su family were stunned, and everyone seemed to be empowered. Su Eng clenched his fists. Damn, why didn''t he think of it! Su Can whispered: "Father, her method seems to be better than ours..." Mr. Su red at Su Can fiercely. Su Yuniang burst outughing. Su Can bluffed: "What are youughing at!" Su Yuniang said gloatingly, "I''mughing at the fact that when you add up, it''s not as good as Da Ya''s brain. Did you forget to bring your brain when you went out?" "Su, Yu, Niang!" Su Can whimpered. Snapped! It was Su Cheng who called with a big ear scratching his backhand. Su Can didn''t touch a single hair on Su Yuniang, but fell on the ground and lost a front tooth. "Father!" Su Eng hurriedly helped Su Can up, "Don''t go too far with your little Su family!" Su Cheng carried the pig-killing knife on his shoulder: "This is too much? I haven''t used the knife yet." Su Eng gritted his teeth and said, "The whole vige knows that the jade pendant belongs to our old Su family! No matter how wonderful your story is, no one will believe you!" Mr. Su''s clenched fist loosened a little bit. Eng is right, no matter what the facts are, the Xiao Su family can''t prove that the jade pendant belongs to them. As long as there is no way to prove it, the vigers will not believe it! Su Yuniang frowned. She didn''t immediately publicize the matter because there wasn''t enough evidence This is over, the old Su family will make trouble first, the situation is not good for the Xiao Su family. At this moment, a carriage stopped at the door of Xiao Su''s house. Su Yuan hugged the little stick Erhu. "Don''t run out alone in the future, you know?" "Are you really, don''t touch it?" Erhu Xiaoshen stick persevered to sell his own small transport stone. Su Yuan made himugh. One big and one small enter the house. The atmosphere in the room is weird. Erhu is already very familiar with the people of the old Su family. Every time this group of peoplee to the house, they will nder their mother and father. Erhu has alreadybeled them as bad people in his heart! "Don''t bully my mother!" Erhu ran over and stubbornly stood in front of Su Xiaoxiao. Among the three little ones, the big tiger is the most daring, and the little tiger is also a fierce one. The second tiger is rtively mild-mannered, but when his brothers and sisters are away, he shoulders the heavy responsibility of protecting his mother! Su Yuan asked, "Miss Su, what happened?" The eyes of the grandparents and grandsons of the old Su family fell on Su Yuan. Su Yuan is the direct son of the family of the feudal lords in the capital. No matter how ordinary his clothes are, they are of the highest quality. After Xiao Su''s family developed, he made friends with a lot of rich people, which is really enviable! However, the people who make friends with the Xiao Su family are generally businessmen. Thinking of this, the people of the old Su family don''t take Su Yuan too seriously. Su Xiaoxiao said: "Oh, these people want to rob my family''s jade pendant." Su Eng said coldly: "Who robbed your house? It''s clearly you who robbed our house! Why don''t you return the jade pendant quickly!" "What jade pendant?" Su Yuan asked. Su Xiaoxiao took off the jade pendant around her neck: "Hey, that''s it." Mr. Su''s eyes moved. Su Eng nced at the old man Su, and said understandingly: "My jade pendant is really in your hands! Su Yuniang! You are really delicious! Treat the heirloom of our old Su family as a gift to others! You just hurry up like this! To please the Xiao Su family! You are so disappointing!" The feces pot is deducted as soon as you say it, shameless to the extreme. Su Yuniang was so angry that she almost grabbed the machete in Su Cheng''s hand. "You said just now that this jade pendant belongs to your family?" It was Su Yuan who spoke. Su Eng, who was asked by him, said sternly: "Yes! This gentleman, although I don''t know where you came from, what kind of cooperation you want to discuss with Xiao Su''s family, I would advise you not to do things with such people with bad intentions. Business! Otherwise, in the end, there will be no return, and it will be toote to even regret it!" Su Yuan stared at the jade pendant, his reaction fell into Su Eng''s eyes, which became a kind of shock and disappointment to Xiao Su''s family. Su Eng struck while the iron was hot: "You don''t know, this kind of jade pendant used to be a pair. Thirty years ago, when Qingzhou was in a famine, my great-grandfather sold one of the jade pendants to prevent the big guy from starving to death. The food for the whole vigees back" Su Yuniang swears: "Fuck your motherfucker! Do you know about jade, Su Eng? Do you know how valuable this jade pendant is? Was the ancestor of the old Su family a general or a prime minister? Can you get such a family heirloom?" Su Eng pointed at Su Cheng and said, "We can''t, he can?" Su Yuniang choked. Su Yuan opened his mouth: "Can you... have a look?" Su Xiaoxiao gave him the jade pendant. Su Yuan''s hand trembled as he took the jade pendant. Su Yuan looked at the three grandparents with a cold expression: "Where did the jade pendant you solde from?" Su Eng said: "It''s said to be inherited from the family''s ancestors!" Su Yuan said solemnly, "What nonsense!" Su Eng was taken aback by Su Yuan''s sudden burst of momentum. He calmed down and asked strangely, "Who are you? The aplice invited by the Xiao Su family? It''s not your turn to speak here! Hurry up and return the jade pendant to us! Otherwise, I will send you to the official!" "Bold!" Zheng Guang walked in, "Dare to be rude to my son, you are tired of living!" Su Can looked confused: "What persimmon?" Zheng Guangdao: "Listen, my master is the prince of the Northern Marquis of Beijing TownSu Yuan!" The princes from the capital? Mr. Su''s expression changed! I saw a lot of readers leave a message saying that it won''t surface so soon, there should be some twists and turns. . so I. . Um. . Are you still not used to my rhythm? It has always been the high-speed rail. . . Chapter 168: Su Yuans Wrath (Second Update) Chapter 168: Su Yuan''s Wrath (Second Update) Chapter 168 Su Yuan''s Wrath (two more) Su Yuan rubbed the jade pendant in his hand and looked at Mr. Su for a moment. At this moment, he is no longer gentle and kind, he has the momentum and edges and corners of a superior: "Are you sure, your family sold another jade pendant back then?" Mr. Su is highly respected in the vige, but in front of the lords of the capital, he is just a fool. Cold sweat broke out uncontrobly. He didn''t know how to answer. Su Yuan said sharply: "The jade pendant is not from your family, you know it well, I will ask you onest time, did you sell another jade pendant?" Su Xiaoxiao held the Zuo Pei in his hand, and the old Su family sold the Right Pei. And when Qin Che returned to Beijing to meet the Qin family, he took the right pendant. Su Yuan said coldly: "You know that this is a gift from the royal family, and selling it privately is a death penalty!" Mr. Su''s legs softened and his body staggered! Su Yuan said: "If you answer truthfully, I will not pursue it." Mr. Su recruited: "I... I did sell it! I sold it with my father..." In front of a prince, Mr. Su had no resistance at all. Su Yuan continued, "Who did you sell it to?" The old man Su replied: "I don''t know who is a businessman. My father went to talk. I was waiting outside. The ent of the man didn''t seem to be local. After that, we never saw him again. So if you have to ask me who he is, I really can''t answer." When has Mr. Su ever been so humble? is really relieved to look at. Su Yuan said again: "Where did the jade pendant you solde from?" Li was nervously looking at Mr. Su, and he vaguely guessed something in his heart, but he didn''t want to face it directly. After all, this is the person he and the vige folks have respected for 30 years... Mr. Su clenched his fists secretly. He began to regret his ns today. If he had known earlier that he would meet a noble person from the capital, he would have nothing to do with Xiao Su''s family. The old man Su closed his eyes and said, "Yes, it fell from Su Cheng... He was still young, and he picked up half a rotten steamed bun from nowhere, but he didn''t eat two bites. The jade pendant... was dropped at that time." Su Yuniang said, "Isn''t it going to stop me when I see it?" Mr. Su said: "There are so many victims, can we handle it?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "Then you picked up my father''s things, but didn''t return them to him, how is it different from stealing?" Mr. Su''s face turned blue and red. It''s toote to say regrets now. He is proud of his high moral character, and he is so vulnerable in the face of absolute power! He is like the frog in the pond, so what if a group of small fish and shrimps admire him for many years? The eagle falcon flew from the sky, pped its wings, and it could lift the entire pond! He looked at Su Cheng again. Su Cheng was stunned,pletely out of condition. Mr. Su thought of what the noble man said again, this is a gift from the royal family. If this is a gift from the royal family, what is the origin of Su Cheng who has the gift from the royal family? He seemed always wrong. He was wrong, and so was his father. They thought the child would not survive. Had known today, they should have adopted Su Cheng Mr. Su''s thoughts have never been so chaotic, so many absurd thoughts popped up in his mind. It''s just toote to say anything now. "Zheng Guang, take people down first." "Yes!" Zheng Guang took the old Su family away. Su Yuan had more important things in his heart to verify, he turned to look at Su Chengna''s eyebrows that were the same as his aunt''s: "Where did your jade pendante from?" Su Cheng said generously: "Oh, I picked it up." Su Yuan''s eyes shed with disappointment: "Where did you pick it up?" Su Chengdao: "I don''t remember, anyway, since I can remember, I have this jade pendant on my body." This sentence made Su Yuan''s eyes light up again: "Could it be that...you didn''t pick it up?" Su Cheng scratched his head: "I heard you say just now, this thing is quite interesting, I didn''t pick it up, is it my own? I''m not afraid of your jokes, I was a cattle herder when I was a child!" Hearing Su Cheng let the cattle grow up, for some reason, Su Yuan''s heart suddenly throbbed: "Where are your parents?" Su Cheng said: "I have no parents." Su Yuan was taken aback. Su Xiaoxiao exined: "Thirty years ago, when there was a famine, my father lived here. He can remember very little about his childhood. In fact, I also suspected that this jade pendant belonged to my father, but , just now you said it was a gift from the royal family, but that shouldn''t be the case." In any case, her father can''t possibly have anything to do with the royal family, right? Su Yuan hurriedly said: "It''s not a gift from the royal family, I just scare the family." Uh, so ck-bellied? Su Xiaoxiao said: "So you were just here to help us out?" Of course, Su Yuan wasn''t all about helping Xiao Su''s family, but there were some things he couldn''t say yet. He looked at Su Cheng again, "Can I take the liberty to ask, what day is your birthday?" Field ridge. Wei Ting is helping Lao Li to plough the field. Old Li''s head identally flicked his waist. Wei Ting passed by and came to help for a while. He doesn''t know how to plow, but his donkey brought the Li family''s ox to plow. Don''t say, the plow is pretty straight. It is a littlete at the moment, and there are no other vigers in the field. "grown ups!" Yuchixiu came over with a light work. Weiting threw the whip at him. Yu Chi Xiu frowned: "Sir, I''m not here to plow the field!" Wei Ting said calmly: "It is now." Yu Chi Xiu: "..." "Sir, I have something to report!" "You better have business." Wei Ting doesn''t want to hear about those sore buttocks, chest pains, and impure things. Yuchi corrected his tone: "Of course it''s business! My lord, your father-inw went to rob someone again!" Wei Ting: "What is it?" Yuchixiu automatically skipped the question: "Master, guess who he robbed this time? It''s Su Yuan! You guessed right, Master! It''s the Su Yuan from Zhenbei Hou''s Mansion!" Wei Ting''s expression froze. Yuchi Xiu said: "Sir! Let''s kill him!" Can''t kill Xiao Chonghua, let him kill Su Yuan anyway! Otherwise it would be so boring! He is a killer, killer! "Sir, kill it? If you don''t kill it, Su Yuan will see youter, and you will be exposed! Xiao Chonghua found you and didn''t speak out, because he wanted to get rid of you secretly, Su Yuan is different, he will return to the capital to sue the imperial court! " Wei Ting was thoughtful. Yuchi Xiu persevered. "Sir, do you need me to remind you that you should be practicing at the Huguolong Temple in the capital now?" "Although it is a practice with hair, it is also a practice!" "Or should I be called Your Excellency, Monk Xuanxin? Master Xuanxin?" Aftering out of Xiao Su''s house, Su Yuan''s mood could not be calm for a long time. Zheng Guang said: "Master, you just fell ill, let''s go to the inn to rest for a night." "No." Su Yuan adjusted his breathing, trying to make his voice sound less trembling, "Go back to Fucheng!" "But you" Zheng Guang wanted to say that you escaped from death, but I am afraid that you will not be able to bear it. But he listened to the turbulent atmosphere in the carriage and swallowed the words that came to his mouth. He entered the manor at the age of thirteen and served as a servant to the prince for twenty years. He knew the prince very well, and unless something major happened, he would not be so emotional. The two returned to the ancestral house in Fucheng overnight. The one pulling the carriage was a high-ss war horse, which was faster than an ordinary carriage. In the middle of the night, Su Mo heard a report from the next personthe uncle is back. Su Mo hurriedly put on his clothes and went to see his father. "Father, you came back overnight, but you have invited Taiyi Fu?" Physician Fu left the capital with a fake death, and even the third highness was kept in the dark. If it weren''t for the rtionship between the Marquis of Zhenbei and Master Hui Jue, I am afraid that he would not have been able to know the real news of Tai Physician Fu. Su Yuan stayed up all night and was tired, but his eyes were piercingly bright. Su Yuan said: "Where is Imperial Physician Fu... I''m one step toote, he has passed away." Su Mo said: "What? Isn''t that grandfather..." Su Yuan waved his hand: "The son of Imperial Physician Fu inherited his medical skills. Don''t worry about your grandfather''s illness. I have another urgent matter to tell you." Thest time my father was so solemn was his marriage with the daughter of the Lin family. "Father." Su Yuan told his son about Yupei. Su Mo was shocked: "Father means... Qin Che, he..." Su Yuan said: "It''s hard to say now." This thing is too big. was so big that Su Yuan couldn''t believe it himself. If Qin Che brought back the jade pendant he knew, and it was really the piece sold by the old Su family, things would be tricky. In all fairness, he didn''t want to doubt Qin Che''s, but Su Cheng''s eyebrows and aunt''s eyes were too simr, and the little girl also had some shadows of her aunt when she was young. And when he was at Xiao Sus house, the intimacy that rose from the bottom of his heart "Su Cheng''s birthday is also the twenty-ninth of the first month..." Too many coincidences. Su Mo said suspiciously: "But if he is...why changed his name to Su Cheng?" Su Yuan shook his head: "I don''t know, he doesn''t remember much about what happened before the age of six. But Mo''er, the first time I saw that girl, I thought of my aunt. I saw Su Cheng, and..." Realizing that his words were too absolute, Su Yuan closed his eyes and calmed down. Su Mo pondered: "Father, with all due respect, could there be something..." Su Yuan said: "Do you mean conspiracy?" Su Mo did not deny: "It''s a big deal, father, we must be careful." This is not only about the Su family, but also concerns the entire Qin family. Su Yuan thought for a while and said, "Your concerns are not unreasonable...In this way, you will immediately pass the book and report the matter to your grandfather." Su Mo said: "Father, we don''t need to check again, we will tell grandfather after checking?" Su Yuan''s attitude was very firm: "Report to your grandfather first. If you want to investigate, you can also send someone to investigate." Su Mo responded: "Got it, father!" Almost 3000 votes, little cuties, vote! Chapter 169: The truth is revealed (one more) Chapter 169: The truth is revealed (one more) Chapter 169 The truth is revealed (one more) Compared with Su Yuan''s excitement, the Xiao Su family seemed much calmer. The family was heartless, and nothing was important. "Daughter, what are you going to eat tonight?" Su Cheng asked. Su Xiaoxiao picked out a fat rib: "Tomahawk pork belly!" Su Cheng sucked in his saliva. He doesn''t understand the axe, but he understands the pork belly, and the meat cooked by the girl is the most fragrant! Su Cheng lifted the lid of the water tank: "Huh? The water is almost bottomed out, Ergou! Where''s the stinky boy? Girl, I''m going to fetch water!" "Oh." Su Xiaoxiao responded, took the washed ribs into the stove, ced them on the cutting board, and chopped them up. Su Yuniang looked at Su Cheng, who went out with a bucket, and Su Xiaoxiao, who was smothering her head and chopping her bones. I said, isn''t your reaction right? So many things have just happened, do you only think about eating? Su Yuniang can understand that this family can be supported by tall people when the sky falls, and they squat down with their own bowls and continue to cook. Su Yuniang went into the kitchen to help Su Xiaoxiao. She was not as ingenious as Xiao Wu, at most she helped to peel a corn cobs or add some firewood. She found a small bench and sat down at the mouth of the stove: "Da Ya." "What?" Su Xiaoxiao continued to chop ribs. "Just now." Su Yuniang said, "Don''t you think that Master Su''s reaction is strange? The way he looked at You and Uncle Su was wrong." Su Xiaoxiao: "Oh." Su Yuniang punched cotton. Fortunately, Su Yuniang is used to it, and she has to learn to connect her emotions when talking to this girl: "He also asked Uncle Su''s birthday. You said it''s not a rtive, not an ancestor, so what do you ask the birthday for?" Su Xiaoxiao: "Huh." Su Yuniang: You may not believe it, I''m a little itchy right now. "Mother." Xiaohu babbled into the stove, "I''m hungry." You are greedy... Su Xiaoxiao put down the kitchen knife and brought him a green onion pancake without sugar: "Where''s the big tiger?" Just now, Su Yuan sent Erhu back, and now Xiaohu has also returned, only one big tiger is missing. Xiaohu shook his head: "No screeching." The three of them went out together to ride the foal, slid away, Erhu went to be a magic stick, slid away again, and the little tiger ran home to find something to eat. In the end, it was Dahu who carried it all alone. The big tiger carefully finished the foal, the route he should take, the scenery he should lead the foal to see, and he didn''t even let go of the grass. It can be said that he is a very strict baby. Meizi sends Big Tiger back to Xiao Su''s house. Su Xiaoxiao asked Meizi to bring a bowl of braised pork back. There is no airtight wall in the world. The riot between the old Su family and the Xiao Su family soon spread in the vige. Unlike the past, this time it didn''te out of Zhou''s mouth. is from Li''s house. Ri is being hit hard. He never expected that the old Su family had lied for 30 years, stole something from a child, lied to the vigers for so many years, and still enjoyed the rewards of the vigers with peace of mind On the other hand, Su Cheng, who had his jade pendant stolen, lived a life of hunger and cold, and was stared at by the vigers. Lizheng felt so ufortable, so he went back to Lao Litou and drank two cups. Old Li Tou couldn''t believe it when he heard this: "Yu Pei... Is it Su Cheng''s?" ri nodded drunkenly. Thest shred of reason made him stuck the "impressive gift" in his throat. Qian shi listened to her ears, she had already seen that the old Su family was not pleasing to the eye Well, I have to be grateful to Su Yuniang, who, by herself, filled the Qian family''s hatred for the old Su family. She told the old Su family about stealing Su Chengyupei that night. Aunt Liu was stunned: "I can''t..." Qian Shi said: "Why can''t you? Li Zheng said it! I heard it with my own ears! A noble person came to the capital and forced Su Can''s father to admit it! Their old Su family has no ancestral jade pendant at all! They stole Su Cheng. of!" Aunt Wu said, "Aunt Qian, are you mistaken?" "I''m not old yet! Am I mistaken?" "Who doesn''t know that you hated the old Su family because Yu Niang robbed your stable wife? But you can''t smear the old Su family everywhere because of this?" "Yes, how much money did Da Ya give you, and you speak for her family like this?" Most of the vigers are reluctant to doubt the old Su family. It is not only the prestige that the old Su family has built over the past 30 years, but also a kind of human nature. After all, no one is willing to deny themselves easily. Aunt Qian said: "The carriages of the nobles have entered the vige, are you really blind or pretend to be blind? If you don''t believe me, you can go to the old Su family to confront them! Let''s see if they still have the face to say that they sold them back then. That jade pendant is from their ancestors!" Everyone looked at each other. "are you going?" "This, this, is not good?" "Yeah, we can''t doubt anyone, we can''t doubt the old Su family... If it wasn''t for them... Our whole vige starved to death... They took jade pendants to help us... We are so suspicious of others... are they still human? " Aunt Liu patted her butt: "If you don''t go, I''ll go!" "I''ll go take a look too." Aunt Qian said. With two leading ones, its not difficult to get a third one. Besides, what everyone thought in their hearts was that they were not there to question the old Su family, but to listen to the old Su family to refute the rumors. But when the vigers came to Lao Su''s house in twos and threes, the door of Lao Su''s house was already closed. Its not dark yet! They went to the back door again, and the back door was closed too! Aunt Liu stroked her sleeves, raised her hand and patted the door: "Uncle Su, are you at home? Dng? Eng? Saburo? Jinniang!" She called out one by one, but no one responded from the door. To say that there is no one in the old Su family, the vigers will not believe it. The vige is so big, and the old Su family has seven or eight members. Will no one see it when they leave the vige? This Dumen''s attitude of thanking guests... a bit like a guilty conscience... Qian sneered: "Oh, what did I say!" The doors and windows of Lao Su''s house were closed, and the room was dark. The family sat in the main room, not daring to breathe. The vigers heard the p of the door, but they dared not open it! What are you going to say? Xiao Su''s family spit out blood, it wasn''t that they stole Su Cheng''s jade pendant, it was Su Cheng who stole their old Su family''s If it was an hour ago, they might still be able to speak. But now, there are princes from the capital who testify on behalf of the Xiao Su family, is their old Su family dying? Not to mention that it was a gift from the royal family They wish their home had never been sold! Dare to continue to lie about his family heirloom? How many heads are enough to chop off? ! The attitude of the old Su family made the vigers unable to sit still. The vigers went to Lizheng''s house again, looking for Lizheng for verification. li was so drunk that he was still thinking, don''t make too much trouble with the folks, but as soon as the wine came up, I couldn''t remember what I said. This night, Xinghua Vige exploded. Forget it, I deleted it Chapter 170: Drunk (two more) Chapter 170: Drunk (two more) Chapter 170 Drunkenness (two more) Wei Ting came back from the field at about the time it was dark. At this time, half an hour had passed since Su Yuan left, and the story about the old Su family stealing Su Chengyupei was also fermented. The vigers gathered in twos and threes, either at the entrance of the vige, or at the door of their own house. The atmosphere was extremely intense. I didnt know, and they thought that something big happened in the vige. In fact, it is indeed a major event. An uncle with a white beard sighed with emotion: "Hey, the way of heaven is reincarnated, no wonder he alwayses to cheat us, don''t we just owe him?" Yes, those grains were exchanged with Su Cheng''s jade pendant back then, and the vigers owed Su Cheng''s favor. Has Su Cheng really corrupted a lot these years? not at all. He only corrupted a few coins. How much food did they eat? When ites to food, another infuriating thinges. "I just asked Yu Niang, the old Su family sold one thousand taels back then! It cost us less than one hundred taels to buy food for us! They have a lot of money in their hands, but they eat the bran and swallow vegetables in front of the vigers all day long. It looks like you can''t open the pot! Who will you make it for!" "that is!" "If you don''t cheat like this, how can the vige give thend to them?" "One set in front of people, one set behind! I was really blind at the time! I didn''t see it was a bunch of shameless people!" "By the way, how could Su Cheng have such a valuable jade pendant?" "He lived in Yangliu Vige... Could he be the child of some big family?" "Come on, Aunt Wu, who wouldn''t be a spoiled child of a big family? Su Cheng is a cow herder, so he is lucky, I guess where did he pick it up!" "It''s also his who picked it up! It''s wrong for the old Su family to steal his jade pendant!" Wei Ting walked all the way and listened almost all the time. His expression was still very indifferent, his eyebrows frowned, and he seemed to be a little bit colder than usual. When he entered the house, the three little ones were sitting on the threshold, grabbing the bottle with both hands and drinking milk. Behind the three of them is the main room with several oilmps on. Su Ergou set up the table and chairs, ready to start dinner. Looking through the main room, Su Cheng was chopping and bundling firewood in the backyard. After that, Su Xiaoxiao was busy in the stove. Four words shed in his mind: fireworks in the world. In the vige, the vigers scolded one by one, but the original owner of the incident, the Xiao Su family, did not mention it at all. Everyone worked hard and never let down the fruits of Su Xiaoxiao''sbor. The sky and the earth are big, and the dry rice is the biggest! Su Xiaoxiao made Tomahawk pork belly tonight. Each rib is full of meat, fat and thin, and covered with braised sauce. When you take a bite, the salty, sweet and delicious sauce mixes with the tender gravy and bursts in your mouth. , is simply heaven. The three little ones also got three small battle axes, and they gnawed on them until their mouths were oily. Wei Ting''s taste is light, and he never eats too greasy things. Su Xiaoxiao left him the thinnest piece. He shaved off the thinyer of fat on top. Then, he put the lean rib back into Su Xiaoxiao''s bowl. Su Xiaoxiao gave him a strange look. Wei Ting ate the fat from the bowl with a cold expression. Su Xiaoxiao thought for a while, then stood up and gave him a piece of pure fat. Wei Ting: "" After dinner, Su Xiaoxiao went to clean up the stove, and by the way, prepared the ingredients for the dim sum tomorrow morning. Su Yuniang walked in with a pot of wine: "You really can''t rest." Su Xiaoxiao sniffed: "Wine?" Su Yuniang shook the jug in her hand: "Ah." Su Xiaoxiao''s face was serious: "Su Yuniang, are you not feeding the child?" Su Yuniang smiled charmingly and found a bench to sit down: "I''ve agreed with Sister Xiao Zhao, she will help feed for a few days." Su Yuniang is really capable. At the beginning, she made the Li family hate the whole old Su family because of her stable wife, but now she is better. She took the gold to clear the rtionship with the Li family, leaving the old Su family to be enved by the Li family. Hate half to death. Su Xiaoxiao said: "You are really throwing your hands off the shopkeeper." Su Yuniang snorted: "It''s not as good as you, since you have Xiao Wu, I think you have be more and more leisurely." Su Xiaoxiao hehe: "Who said I couldn''t be free just now?" Su Yuniang: Ma Dan, I drink too much, my brain is mushy! Su Yuniang took a few more sips: "Da Ya, do you have any ns in the future?" Su Xiaoxiao nced at her: "Why did you ask this all of a sudden?" Su Yuniang said: "Just ask." Su Xiaoxiao thought for a while: "To make money, let my father and my brother live a good life, carry forward Su Ji, and let Ergou be able to happily sell cakes every day." There are also three children, so that they will never have to live in hiding. If possible, she would like to walk around and see the splendid rivers and mountains in Dazhou. In her previous life, besides studying and working, she almost spent her short life in school and in the army, and did not have the opportunity to go out and see the wonderful world outside. In this life, she wants to change her way of life. "What about you? What are your ns?" she asked Su Yuniang. She didn''t have any friends in her previous life. One is that she is not used to getting along with people, and the other is... She is only now realizing that there may be some problems with her temperament in her previous life. But maybe she died once, or maybe it was abination of the heart memory and instinct of this body, and her temperament has changed a little from her previous life. The obvious result is that she has friends. "Me." Su Yuniang took a sip of wine and was slightly drunk, "I want to leave here with my daughter, go to a ce no one knows, and start over." "Where do you want to go?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. Su Yuniang shook her head. She nced at Su Xiaoxiao: "You really lost a lot of weight... Would you like to take a sip? What? Don''t you dare drink it? The dignified little bully in Xinghua Vige, who dares not even drink a sip of wine? It''s a false name!" This little rich woman has also used the stimtory method? Isn''t it just a sip of wine? As for? She was a good drinker in her previous life, and no one in the army could drink her. However, Su Xiaoxiao ignored the weak chicken instinct of this body. One bite, two bites Duang! She fell! Su Yuniang: "???" Su Yuniang was half woken up by the fright! This girl... Don''t fall off with a bang... Su Yuniang hurriedly squatted down to sniff her: "Da Ya! Da Ya!" Su Xiaoxiao said vaguely: "Yu Niang, tell you a secret... Wei Ting and I... are fake husband and wife..." As soon as she finished speaking, Wei Ting walked over with slender legs. He bent over and picked up a fat peacock who was drunk into shrimp, his movements were natural and skillful. Su Xiaoxiao also hugged his neck, buried her head in his chest, and found afortable position. Probably drinking too much pain, she frowned irritably. Wei Ting lowered his head, his delicate chin lightly pressed against her slightly hot forehead. An inadvertent action, revealing silentfort. Su Xiaoxiao really quieted down and fell asleep in his arms without defense. Su Yuniang: This is also called a fake couple? I believe in you! "I''ll take Da Ya back to the house first." Wei Ting said hello to Su Yuniang, and carried a drunk girl back to the east room. Su Yuniang looked at the back of the two leaving, a trace of envy in her eyes. She is afraid that she will never meet a man who is sincere to her in her life. "woman." Yuchixiu appeared behind her like a ghost, and said gloomily, "Give me back the pants." There will be one moreter Chapter 171: Relapse (three more) Chapter 171: Rpse (three more) Chapter 171 Breaking the Precept (Three Updates) Wei Ting put Su Xiaoxiao on the soft bed. She turned over in a daze, lying beside the three little ones, her round little chubby face was crushed, her blushing mouth was slightly open, and her lips were full and lovely. Wei Ting watched, not noticing that his body was getting lower and lower. He only vaguely felt her breathing warm and close. "grown ups" Yuchixiu appeared behind him with a dark face. Wei Ting sat up straight for a second! Yuchixiu didn''t know what he had just destroyed, and he didn''t see anything. This guy is a real killer, and he alwayscks a muscle when he does anything else. There is nomp in the room, but both of them have excellent eyesight. Wei Ting just nced at it lightly and asked, "What''s wrong with your eyes?" Yuchixiu''s eye was so swollen. He refused to answer. "grown ups." He said with a dead face, "Since your leg has recovered, I think it is necessary for us to return to Beijing quickly. Before going back, I will kill Xiao Chonghua, or Su Yuan, both of you must let me Kill one!" At the end, he became emotional. Wei Ting hit him with a cold gaze. He obediently kept silent. Wei Ting nced at Su Xiaoxiao, who was sleeping soundly beside him, and said to Yuchi Xiu, "When is it my turn to make a decision for me?" People''s killers are cherishing words like gold, and they will turn around when they arrive at Yuchixiu''s ce. He may have banged. "Are you going to spend it all the time here? If Xiao Chonghua finds out that he can''t kill you, when he returns to Beijing, the first thing will be to expose you in front of the emperor. Xiao Chonghua is about to return to Beijing, don''t ask me how I know, he The wedding date with Miss Qin''s family has been set. It will be ten days soon, and no more than half a month at thetest, Xiao Chonghua will set off. " Wei Ting looked cold. Yuchixiu narrowed his eyes and said, "Sir, you don''t like this girl, so you''re reluctant to leave, right? Don''t me me for not reminding you, my lord, monks can''t marry, and you''re still leading the way! Ring!" After half an hour. Yuchixiu came out of the East Room, and his other eye was swollen. After finally sting away the noisy killer, Wei Tingy quietly beside Su Xiaoxiao. In the past, there were three little ones between the two, but today he ced her in the middle. also robbed her of the quilt very badly. Su Xiaoxiao felt dizzy, the more she slept, the colder she got, so she leaned to the side unconsciously. The quilt of the three little ones was too small to cover her. She turned over in confusion and moved towards Wei Ting. She first stretched out one of her own hands, it was warm, and then she squeezed the chubby body that was shivering with cold. Wei Ting snorted coldly. Look, she took the initiative. Who broke the precept? Su Xiaoxiao slept very deeply this night, and it was bright when she woke up. San Xiaozhi and Wei Ting were long gone. She sat on the bed alone for a long time, before she remembered that she seemed to have had a few sips of wine...and then nothing happened. She rubbed her sore neck: "Last night, the pillow seemed a little hard, and it made my neck hurt." She was neatly dressed and went to the backyard to wash up. Wei Ting is also there. Su Xiaoxiao nced at him: "Huh? What''s wrong with your mouth? Are you angry?" Wei Ting looked serious: "No." Su Xiaoxiao: "Oh." Su Ergou and Li Xiaoyong went to sell pancakes, and Father Su went to plow the fields. Su Chengyuan didn''t want to go, but Wei Ting helped Old Li Tou yesterday. dragged to the ground. "Where are the big tigers and the others?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. "Going to find the eggs." Wei Ting said. Su Xiaoxiao asked strangely: "Why didn''t you go to the field?" Wei Ting said confidently: "Get angry." Su Xiaoxiao: "..." Breakfast is a steamed sweet potato, two boiled eggs, mashed and mixed with a spoonful of peanut butter and half a spoonful of sesame paste, to satisfy your hunger and satisfy your hunger. After breakfast, Su Xiaoxiao went out. Su Ji''s business is getting bigger and bigger, she thinks that she can''t keep running a stall all the time, she has to rent a shop. She had already thought about where to rent, just across from Kam Kee. The cloth shop happened to be relocated, so she had to find a way to get the shop down, otherwise there would be no shop after this vige. The matter of the jade pendant has been fermented overnight, and has already spread to the next vige. The funny thing is that the old Su family has not dared toe forward to tell the big guy an exnation. When Su Xiaoxiao passed by the old Su''s house, he saw that the gate of the old Su''s house was surrounded by the vigers. The big guy was already very angry. The vigers also saw Su Xiaoxiao, and the atmosphere instantly became a little awkward. Everyone has scolded the Xiaosu family for so many years, but never thought that the whole vige owed the Xiaosu family a favor. I thought Su Fatya would sneer at them, for example, scolding them for their blindness. Who would have thought that Su Fatya didn''t say a word and left as usual. "She, she scolded me a few words, maybe I can feel better in my heart..." "Yeah, I... I also miss her scolding me..." But she didn''t make noise, didn''t fight, didn''t fight, she was quiet, and the little fat back disappeared at the entrance of the vige step by step, her eyes were inexplicably hot. Academy. Liu Ping came to deliver the snacks ordered by the students, and by the way brought the Sydney loquat paste cooked by Su Xiaoxiao for Mr. Xiang. Changping tried the poison with a silver needle, but he was worried and scooped some to feed the chickens. Chickens are all alive. "I can''t, son." Changping wondered, "Did Su Ergou didn''t give him the white jade paste? Or did he not find that the white jade paste was manipted by us? Ah! Didn''t he guess the son-- " Young Master Xiang said, "Do you think the youngest son of the Wei family is stupid?" Changping said: "Ah, this" Xiang Gongzi smiled lightly: "He used to be mypanion back then, and we knew each other''s handwriting very well. Since my calligraphy was sent to Xiao Su''s house, he couldn''t have guessed me. Before he became a general, he was a famous man. A young genius in the capital, I dont need to say more about how smart he is. Changping was even more puzzled: "Then... we poisoned him, he should have found out, why didn''t he give us ae back? What a great opportunity!" Young Master Xiang looked at the porcin cup on the table: "I ask you, who made the Sydney loquat paste?" Changping said: "Miss Su." Young Master Xiang said again: "If I eat her food and get poisoned, what will she do?" "Chopped all over!" Changping said, realizing something, his eyes widened, "Young master means" Young Master Xiang lowered his eyes and took a sip of tea: "Wei Qi, Wei Qi, do you finally have a weakness?" Today is also Fang Fangzai who wants a monthly pass! Everyone rummaged through their pockets, and those who have a monthly pass, hurry up and vote for Fang Fangzai! Chapter 172: Wind and water rise (one more) Chapter 172: Wind and water rise (one more) Chapter 172 Wind and Water (One More) Changping thinks it is unlikely. The youngest son of the Wei family, who is notoriously inhumane. Princess Hui''an grew up with his childhood sweetheart, and jumped from the tower for him. He didn''t even blink an eyelid. If the dark guard hadn''t shot in time, Princess Hui''an would have fallen to death. There is also the Princess Lingxi, who kissed his cousin and fell into theke in front of him, and he left immediately. For this matter, General Wei beat him dozens of times, and he closed the ancestral hall in winter and was punished to kneel... That guy has a hard heart, how could he care about the life and death of a vige girl? Young Master Xiang smiled: "It''s getting more and more interesting." Changping suddenly said: "Young Master! I thought of a good way! Since he cares about that girl so much, why not... let''s tie that girl!" "Master Jing!" The sound of another servant''s report came from outside the door. Changping nced at his son and immediately shut up. Jing Yi stepped inside: "Cousin." Young Master Xiang said warmly, "Where did you go, you sweat profusely." Jing Yi said: "I just came from the station." Young Master Xiang paused: "Is there news from the capital again?" Jing Yi nodded: "Your wedding date with Miss Qin has been set. In May, the pce urges you to go back as soon as possible." Young Master Xiang reluctantly put down the teacup: "Got it." Jing Yi said: "Cousin, I have nothing to do, I will go first." Young Master Xiang said, "Go." After thinking for a while, he said again, "Jing Yi, are you hiding something from me?" Jing Yi asked, "What do you mean by cousin?" Young Master Xiang smiled gently: "It''s nothing, I''ll say it casually, you should understand that the only person I can trust is you, you won''t betray me, right?" Jing Yi was startled: "Of course I won''t betray my cousin." Young Master Xiang smiled with satisfaction. Jing Yi got up and left. The others had already gone out and suddenly stopped again. "Cousin, whoever you want to kill, I can kill for you. You, don''t touch her." Su Xiaoxiao first went to Shopkeeper Sun''s residence and told him about the store. Shopkeeper Sun was full of tears. After being the shopkeeper of the street stall for so long, does he finally have his own shop? "Which area did you like?" Shopkeeper Sun asked. Su Xiaoxiao said: "The cloth shop opposite Jinji." Shopkeeper Sun: You are on the same page as Kam Kee! Coincidentally, so did I. Like-minded people, everything went very smoothly, and the two hit it off and set off for Buzhuang. The cloth shop is due to poor management, and the funds cannot be revolved. It belongs to the sublease of the shop that has not expired. But due to the good location and the fact that the owner of Buzhuang watched Su Ji grow, he felt that Su Ji made a lot of money and wanted to ughter Su Ji severely. That is really unfortunate. Shopkeeper Sun and Su Xiaoxiao are more experienced than each other, and let the boss of Buzhuang talk rhetorically, but they will not increase the price. "Go and ask, where can you find a more prosperous shop than mine? Girl, you first set up a stall in front of my house, right? Did youe here as soon as you set up a business? Let me tell you, I have good feng shui here! " Su Xiaoxiao said calmly, "Then you are still closed down?" The boss of the cloth vige: "..." "You guys just want to grab business with Kam Kee! You can''t find a second rental shop nearby!" The owner of Buzhuang originally rented it for 22 taels a month. He had rented it for five years in total, and there were still three years left, adding up to 720 taels. He wanted to double it and sell it to Su Xiaoxiao. Can Su Xiaoxiao be such a fool? "Treasurer Sun, let''s go." After leaving the cloth shop, the shopkeeper Sun asked, "I really don''t want that shop anymore?" "Yes." Su Xiaoxiao hooked his finger at Shopkeeper Sun. Shopkeeper Sun came over with his ears attached. Su Xiaoxiao whispered a few words, and the corner of Shopkeeper Sun''s mouth twitched: "Can this work?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "Whether it works, just try it and you''ll know." She has always respected me one foot, and I respected others ten feet. If the boss of Buzhuang wants to kill her, don''t me her for cheating on him. In the following afternoon, Bu Zhuang came to ask for the price one after another, but what bothered Bu Zhuang, those people pushed the price up, one by one outrageous! "Two hundred and fifty taels? You think I''m begging for food! Go go go!" The next two days were the same. There were a lot of people asking, but none of them exceeded 300 taels. The lowest one even shouted 150 taels. He almost vomited blood on the spot. When Su Xiaoxiao and Su Ergou came to the opposite alley to sell cakes again, he bravely walked over. "Girl, do you still want the shop?" Su Xiaoxiaoyun said lightly, "No more." The owner of Buzhuang was shocked: "What?" Su Xiaoxiao said seriously: "I''ve thought about it, you don''t have to rent your shop to take down Kum Kee. I''ll just grab all of Kum Kee''s business, and it''s the same when Kum Kee goes bankrupt!" The boss of the cloth vige: "???" If others boast about such a sea port, the boss of Buzhuang will definitely sneer, but this girl''s business is indeed getting bigger and bigger, and more and more people are hired. At the beginning of the year, I could still see arge number of customers queuing at the entrance of Jinji, and now almost all of theme to Suji. Although it was a bit of an exaggeration to kill Kam Kee, but he somehow thought that this girl might really be able to do it! The owner of Buzhuang said: "You don''t have a shop, you are always just a small stall, and you can''t get good business! Big families won''t be willing to buy your dim sum!" Su Xiaoxiao said: "You mean, Qi''s family is not a big family? I don''t know if Mrs. Qi and Qi Yuanwai will be unhappy when they hear this?" The heart of the owner of the cloth vige was stunned. He hurriedly gave himself a roundabout: "I, I think your dim sum is so good, and there are shops, and there are more noodles, right?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "We are a small business, I can''t afford your price!" The owner of Buzhuang said: "How many do you want toe up with?" Su Xiaoxiaopared a finger. The boss of Buzhuang covered his heart: "Two hundred taels?! You said six hundred taelsst time!" Su Xiaoxiao''s hand, "That''s thest price, you missed it, no more." The boss of the cloth vige: "..." In the end, Su Xiaoxiao bought his shop for 400 taels, rented 350 taels, and the other 50 taels was to buy some furniture in his shop. The owner of Buzhuang saw that Su Xiaoxiao was a little girl and could not take advantage of the price, so he wanted to make some crooked thoughts elsewhere, but Su Xiaoxiao was more shrewd than the ountant of the county government. "If you move out one dayter, I will deduct one day''s rent." The boss of Buzhuang was in a cold sweat. Is a little vige girl so powerful these days? On second thought, also, can you fight against Kam Kee if you are not so good? The owner of Buzhuang hurriedly asked people to pack up the things. Shopkeeper Sun went to the county government to ask the guarantor toe over and go through the subletting procedures. The next step is to renovate, after all, they are a dim sum shop, and theyout of the shop is different from that of the cloth shop. Su Xiaoxiao went back to design the blueprints. Shopkeeper Sun looked for a master craftsman, and Liu Ping could also count as one. Chapter 173: Old Hou Ye (two more) Chapter 173: Old Hou Ye (two more) Chapter 173 Old Marquis (two more) Because of some details to discuss, Shopkeeper Sun returned to the vige with Su Xiaoxiao. He can''t walk a long way, Xiao Wu drives the car. Su Xiaoxiao looked at the hired carriage, thinking that now it is not as cheap as it was at the beginning of the year, and the money saved happened to be able to buy a carriage. Change tomorrow and go to the market with Liu Ping. "What I just said, do you have any different opinions?" Shopkeeper Sun asked. "Build one more kitchen. In addition, don''t dig small fish ponds in the backyard. You can''t make these fancy things." Su Xiaoxiao said. Shopkeeper Sun said slowly, "Aren''t you just distracted?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "Is it difficult to do two things with one mind?" Shopkeeper Sun: "..." You often make me doubt that I am not smart enough. While was talking, the carriage entered the vige. "You vigers...Is there something big happened? It seems to be very lively." Shopkeeper Sun hase to the vige several times, and he has never seen so many vigers. Su Xiaoxiao nced at it, most of the vigers were from this vige, and the other half came from a few viges next door. He probably heard about the old Su family and came to join in the fun. Su Xiaoxiao said calmly: "Forget it." Shopkeeper Sun was about to say, what does it mean, when he saw the door of Lao Su''s house, someone carrying a dung bucket and sshing it on the closed door of Lao Su''s house. Shopkeeper Sun was stunned. "Isn''t that the most respected family in your vige? What public anger is this?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "It''s a long story, but it can be summed up in seven words--too much injustice will kill oneself." Was the face of the old Su family torn off in one day? No. Some people have been doing fake shows for a long time, and they really treat themselves as dishes, thinking that their status cannot be shaken no matter what, but they dont know that from the moment they took Su Chengs jade pendant as their own, todays end is doomed . Let them be free for 30 years, it''s cheap enough for them. However, everything is a double-edged sword. The vigers have been deceived for 30 years, and the anger in their hearts can be imagined. At the gate of Lao Su''s house, dung was thrown, smashed at the door, and the vigers were moring for the old Su''s family to return thend in the vige and return all the rent they had collected over the years. Lao Su''s house copsed overnight. Shopkeeper Sun clicked his tongue and shook his head: "Oh my god, it''s unbelievable." Xiao Su''s house. Su Yuniang is dressing Xiao Wu''s wound. "What''s wrong?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. Xiao Wu''s eyes were red. Su Yuniang wrapped gauze around her and said, "The Liu family''s ancestral house copsed. Fortunately, I ran fast, otherwise people would have to be buried inside." Xiao Wu was hit by a beam, and his arm was shed several times, and he bleed a little, but luckily it wasn''t too serious. Meizi and sisters yed at Xiaosu''s house, Liu Ping didn''te back from town, and the father and daughter escaped. Just for a while, they had nowhere to live. The rtionship between Xiao Wu''s family and her parents'' family is not bad, but unfortunately, the family''s family has a small house and a lot of people, so she can''t live in it, let alone take in their family of four. Xiao Su''s house is not good either. Every room is so full that there is no room for it. Xiao Wu was so sad that she couldn''t hold back a few tears. "How big of a problem am I?" Su Xiaoxiao put a stack of documents on the table. When Xiao Wu heard the words, he raised his head in a daze. Su Yuniang picked up the document and took a look: "Yo, have you rented a shop?" This girl can do business! Men can''t be as fast and resolute as her! "There is a ready-made wing in the shop, you can live there tonight, but the ingredients in the kitchen are notplete enough, so you have to make dim sum here for the time being." But this is not a problem. Because Father Su stayed in bed, the time for them to spread out has been dyed by a whole hour. The little couple can wait for the child to wake up and ride the donkey cart together. Xiao Wu did not expect that her problems with worrying tears would be solved so easily. It seems that there is nothing in the world that can''t be solved by a big girl. It is really nice to meet a big girl in this life. On the other side, Su Mo''s biography of flying pigeons sent to the capital also received a reply. The biography of flying pigeons carries certain risks. After all, no one can guarantee that the pigeons will not be shot to death halfway through the flight, or that they will not be hunted byrge birds. It can only be said that they are lucky. Su Mo went to Su Yuan''s study with the note he undid from the carrier pigeon: "Father! Grandfather has replied!" "Look at what your grandfather said!" Su Yuan said. He absolutely trusts his son, but Su Mo never forgets the rules because of his father''s trust. "Yes." With his father''s approval, Su Mo took off the string, opened the note, read each word carefully, and said to Su Yuan, "Grandfather said, bring people back to the capital." Su Yuan said: "What else?" Su Mo shook his head: "No more." Su Yuan: "Just, gone?" Su Mo nodded. "s." Su Yuan sighed helplessly. For his father, he really respects him, but sometimes he is really helpless. I don''t know if it was because of the militarymander, but his father cherished words like gold. Su Yuan took the note and nced at it. Sure enough, among the six words, there are three words that Su Mo added by himself. The original wordsbring it back to Beijing. Su Yuan murmured, "Your grandfather...what do you mean?" Su Mo smiled bitterly: "Father, you are my grandfather''s son. You don''t even know. Where can I guess my grandfather''s thoughts? You know my grandfather twenty years before me." Su Yuan: "..." Su Yuan was at a loss: "I don''t know if this is true or not, so I took it back. Could something go wrong?" Su Mo said: "Perhaps what grandfather meant was to bring it back and let his old man tell the truth?" Su Yuan: Just now, who said he couldn''t guess what the old man was thinking? But, how many? Should I bring them all, or only Su Cheng? Grandfather is really Su Mo put away the note and said to Su Yuan, "Father, leave this matter to your son." Su Yuan frowned: "Are you going to visit Xinghua Town?" Su Mo smiled: "Didn''t my father agree to let me check it out myself? Last time I was busy with my second brother and the crown ceremony, so I didn''t have a chance to see them. This time, I have to see them with my own eyes. " "Cousin! Cousin!" is Qin Yun. The father and son stopped the conversation at the right time. Qin Yun strode in: "Big cousin! Huh? Uncle is there too?" Qin Yun was dressed up today, with a big bow in his hand, and it looked like he was going to go hunting. Qin Yun is the blood of the Duke Huguo Mansion and the Marquis Mansion of Zhenbei. He was born with a golden spoon in his mouth and grew up with brocade clothes and jade food. A piece of clothing or a sip of food in his mouth is enough for a countryman''s family. The child has been eating for a whole year. Thinking of Su Cheng and his son who had suffered so much in the countryside, Su Yuan suddenly felt a little ufortable. "Uncle, your face is not very good." Qin Yun said. Su Mo nced at his father. Su Yuan knew that he had lost his way, and the truth had not yet been found out. Su Cheng might not be his aunt''s son But why, he always thought about Su Cheng and those two children? There is one more Chapter 174: Hous mansion (three more) Chapter 174: Hou''s mansion (three more) Chapter 174 The man from Houfu (three shifts) "Maybe I didn''t sleep wellst night." Su Yuan said warmly. Qin Yun said: "Oh, then uncle, hurry up and take a break. Cousin, let''s go hunting, don''t disturb uncle''s rest!" Su Mo paused and said, "I have a few friends to visit. I''m afraid I won''t be able to hunt with you today." "Huh?" Qin Yun was disappointed. He is the favorite child of the two families, and his requests are generally rarely rejected. If it was in the past, Su Mo would follow him. But right now, there is indeed a major event that has to be done immediately. Su Mo smiled and said, "Cousin, how about I stay with you next time?" Qin Yun said arrogantly, "But I just want to hunt today!" Thest time he waspared by a country bumpkin, and he was beaten by that bumpkin. It took two days for his face to recover. He was holding a sigh of relief and had to go to the woods to find it! Su Mo said sternly, "Not today." Qin Yun pouted and left unwillingly: "I''m going to find the second and third cousins!" Su Yuan looked at his back without turning his head, and shook his head: "This child is really spoiled. Fortunately, his sister is not like him." Qin Yun''s sister is also favored, but she is much more sensible than Qin Yun. She is proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and has a gentle and virtuous temperament. She is a well-known talented woman in the capital. Thinking of Qin Yanran, Su Yuan couldn''t help but think of the marriage between Duke Huguo''s mansion and the third prince. He frowned: "It''s not toote, Mo''er, you are going to Xinghua Town today." "Yes, Father." "Wait." Su Yuan called to his eldest son, "Master Xiang and Lord Jing Xiaohou are also in Xinghua Town, so... remember to avoid them." Su Mo nodded: "My son understands." After discussing the travel details with Su Yuan again, Su Mo took a carriage out of the ancestral house. Not long after he left his ancestral home, Su Mo felt that he was being followed. He opened a gap in the rear curtain of the carriage, nced at it, and lowered the curtain calmly. Su Mo chose a high-quality war horse and arrived in the town in the afternoon. He came to Xinghua Town for the first time. In order to ensure the smoothpletion of the task, he brought a map and a driver who knew the way. The driver is not Zheng Guang. Zheng Guang''s face had already been used. Su Mo didn''t allow the attitude of Xiao Su''s family towards Su Yuan. To be cautious, he chose a fresh-faced servant. "Go to Chunliu Lane," he said. The driver didn''t dare to ask, aren''t we going to Xinghua Vige? How to divert to Chunliu Lane. Don''t look at Su Mo as a gentle and filial son in front of Su Yuan. Actually, Su Mo''s temper is much more than Su Yuangang''s. In private, people are very afraid of Su Mo. "It''s here." Su Mo said. The coachman stopped the carriage at the gate of Fu''s house. Investigating Xiao Su''s family is important, but his grandfather''s body cannot be ignored either. His grandfather spent his life in the army, and he should not spend hisst days on the sickbed without dignity. Fu Langzhong came back from a doctor''s visit and is drying herbs in the yard. When he saw someoneing at the door, he thought he was seeing a doctor, so he said, "Come in, I''m almost finished here, you go to the main room and sit for a while." Su Mo has never seen Fu Langzhong. He observed quietly at the door for a few breaths, and then showed his amazing observation skills: "Fu Langzhong?" "Ah, it''s me." Fu Langzhong spread the medicinal herbs in the sack on the dustpan, looked up at the other side, "Who are you?" Su Mo was dressed like a normal gentleman in the capital, and his appearance was not like the people in the town. Fu Langzhong was stunned for a while, and somehow felt that this person was not here to see a doctor. "Anything?" Fu Langzhong asked. Su Mo smiled modestly: "I''m here to ask Fu Langzhong to visit the doctor." Fu Langzhong said: "Going to the doctor, are you in a hurry? It may not be convenient today. Later, a patient wille to change the medicine. He is seriously injured. I have to change him before leaving." "I''m going to the capital." Su Mo said. Fu Langzhong was stunned again. Immediately, he shook his head like a rattle: "I can''t go to the capital, so please ask me for another one!" Su Mo said: "I will not reveal the whereabouts of Fu Langzhong." "It''s not that she''s gone, my mother is very old, and I''ve been in the capital for so long, I can''t rest assured... Wait, why don''t you reveal your whereabouts?" Fu Langzhong said halfway through, and suddenly realized that something was wrong. There was a hint of vignce in his eyes. At this moment, Aunt Fu came out with a cane. Aunt Fu said lightly: "Go back, my son will not go to the capital to see a doctor." Su Mo bowed his hands and gave a junior salute: "Mrs. Fu, my grandfather''s illness can only be cured by Fu Langzhong." Aunt Fu said solemnly: "I said, my son''s medical skills cannot cure the old man!" Su Mo said: "How could it be? Three days ago, my father identally inhaled catkins, and it was at stake. Ling Lang''s lover saved my father''s life. You have some understanding of father''s situation, and it is often very dangerous. " "Mother, do you know each other?" Fu Langzhong asked. Aunt Fu didn''t answer him, but looked at him with a cold face: "Have you epted an apprentice?" Fu Langzhong''s eyes shed: "Ah...this..." Aunt Fu asked: "When did you collect it!" Fu Langzhong coughed lightly: "Just, just a few years ago." Aunt Fu sent out a soul torture question: "Who is he? How old is he? Where does he live? Does he have a wife? Can his family be innocent?" "Qing, Qing, innocent, the family background is very innocent, Xinghua Vige, how many, how big..." Fu Langzhong didn''t catch the girl and asked. "Sixteen." Su Mo said. Auntie Fu frowned, as if wondering why Su Mo knew the age of the other party, but thinking that it was mostly Su Yuan who said it, she didn''t take it to heart. "Bring it to me another day." Aunt Fu said to her son. Fu Langzhong said: "It''s not necessary..." You can''t strangle me when you see it... Aunt Fu snorted coldly: "Apprenticeship is a big deal, I haven''t had a cup of disciple-sun tea yet." Fu Langzhong whispered: "You have already drank it... not to mention the tea of the disciples, you have even eaten the rice of the disciples..." Aunt Fu frowned and said, "What are you whispering about?" Fu Langzhong looked solemn: "Nothing." Aunt Fu suddenly said: "Wait, from Xinghua Vige? The same vige as that girl? Why did you go there to receive apprentices?" Fu Langzhong wiped his cold sweat: "I..." Aunt Fu waved her hand: "Forget it, as long as it''s not that girl, it''s up to you." "Hmmmm." Fu Langzhong said vaguely. Auntie Fu is about to annoy her son to death: "Your mouth is making people sticky? Can you speak well?" Fu Langzhong bit the bullet and said, "It''s her." "Who is it?" Aunt Fu asked. Fu Langzhong regarded death as home: "Su...Da Ya." Aunt Fu: "...!!!" After half a quarter of an hour, there was a flurry of chickens and dogs in the yard of Fu''s house, apanied by several screams of Fu Langzhong from time to time. Su Mo came out of Chunliu Lane and got on the carriage to Xinghua Vige. As soon as he reached the next alley, he stopped the carriage. "Come out." He spoke lightly. There are almost 4000 votes, breaking a thousand, let''s add one more! Chapter 175: Recognize relatives (one more) Chapter 175: Recognize rtives (one more) Chapter 175 Recognizing rtives (one more) The driver looked left and right. what''s the situation? Being followed? Su Mo said coldly, "Don''t make me say it a second time." On the other side of the alley, two men in brocade clothes, you pushed me, I pushed you, and came over. The driver took a close look, and was instantly dumbfounded: "Second son? Third son? Is it you?" The two got into the carriage. Su Qi smiled: "Brother, when did you find us?" Su Mo said, "You''ve been exposed before leaving your ancestral home. Do you think you''re hiding well?" Su Yu said: "I knew that I would be found out, why don''t I juste over in my elder brother''s carriage, the next man''s carriage will suffocate me!" Su Qi hehe said: "Why didn''t you say it?" Su Yu pouted and said, "You didn''t give me a chance to tell me!" These two younger brothers are only one year apart, and they are more bicker than the fourth and fifth. Su Mo said: "Okay, stop arguing." The two shut up. Su Yu moved to Su Mo''s side and asked, "Brother, is what my father said true? Do you really want to bring that Su Cheng back?" Su Mo frowned: "You two are eavesdropping again!" Su Yu decisively shook the me Su Qi: "It''s what the second brother wants to hear!" Su Qi fried his hair: "It was you who pulled me up!" Su Mo sternly said, "One more quarrel and I''ll throw you two away!" Su Mo is respectful and honest in front of Su Yuan, but he is a strict elder brother in front of his younger brother. The two stopped arguing and poked each other with eye knives. The reason why Su Mo let the two younger brothers follow secretly was mainly because he was worried that if he didn''t look at them, they would identally say things that shouldn''t be said in front of Qin Yun. "Are you going back to Fucheng now?" he asked. The two shook their heads in unison. Su Mo warned: "You can go to Xiao Su''s house with me, but you are not allowed to talk nonsense, especially not to reveal the purpose of our trip. Before everything is clear, I don''t want to cause unnecessary misunderstandings." Su Qi patted his chest: "Brother, don''t worry, I will never reveal half a word!" Su Yu said: "Me too!" Su Mo knows the temperament of the two younger brothers. Although they are not young, they are not as calm as the fourth and fifth. Putting it under your own eyes is better than going out and being a demon. When the carriage came to the vige road near Xinghua Vige, a trader carrying a load blocked their way. The merchant looked around, put down his burden, and bowed to the carriage: "Eldest son." Su Qi lifted the curtain of the car and said in surprise, "Is he from the eldest brother?" Since Su Yuan and Su Mo mentioned Su Cheng''s incident, Su Mo sent a confidant overnight to inquire about the situation of Xiao Su''s house. He went to the door for questioning directly, and it was difficult to obtain objective information, so this person pretended to be a businessman and wandered around Xinghua Vige and several nearby viges for three days. Xiao Su''s family is well-known in Shili Baxiang, but it is not a good reputation, but the three major bullies that make people feel fearful. The big bully, Su Cheng, went around the world with a butcher knife. The fat bully, Su Daya, is delicious andzy. She first fell in love with her cousin Chen Xiucai, and then "married" He Tongsheng from the neighboring vige, but He Tongsheng escaped on the day of the big wedding, and the little Su family did not know where to get a beetle. husband. The vigers call him Wei Xiangjun, and it is said that he looks very handsome. In the end, there is the little bully Su Ergou, who is also a scoundrel who has fought with others since he was a child. The notoriety of the three is really hard to read. Su Yu''s expression was indescribable: "No, eldest brother, what my grandfather asked us to bring back... Who is the family?" Su Mo''s eyebrows also frowned. The information found is obviously different from what his father brought back. In his father''s eyes, the Xiao Su family is a warm-hearted, kind, and life-saving family in the countryside. Which one is the real Xiao Su family? Su Mo asked Su Cheng again. This time, it was not too different from what his father saidthe six-year-old Su Cheng went to the vicinity of Yangliu Vige with the refugees when he was in the famine. In the end, he lived in Yangliu Vige and became a cow herder who grew up eating hundreds of family meals. This is a nice way to say it, but an ugly one is a beggar. His jade pendant was picked up by the old Su family. The old Su family knew that it belonged to him, but did not return it to him. Instead, he sold it for arge sum of money, and used 10% of it to buy food to help the disaster victims in the vige. captured the hearts of the whole vige. Su Cheng, as the real owner of the jade pendant, has been disliked as a bully for many years. Su Mo is calmer than Su Yuan. Maybe he is hard-hearted and doesn''t have muchpassion for themon people. He admitted that Su Cheng had a miserable life, but before finding out the truth, he could look at Su Cheng''s experience rtively calmly. "It''s so miserable, so miserable!" Su Qi beat his chest. Su Mo couldn''t bear it any longer: "You''re the crown, you''re not a child anymore!" Su Qi: "Oh." "but--" The trader was hesitant to say anything. Su Mo said: "Speak." The merchant lookedplicated: "Xiao Su''s family has changed a lot since Su Daya got married." "Oh?" Su Mo became interested. The trader continued: "Pangya Su was tragically terminated by He Tongsheng. After that, she seemed to be a different person. Not only did she not like to bezy, but she also stopped cheating money. She didn''t cheat herself, and she didn''t let her family cheat. My brother goes to town to do business." "Is it just selling dim sum?" Su Qi asked. "Second Master Hui, yes." The merchant said. "Who taught her?" Su Yu asked. The merchant said: "Back to the third son, the subordinates did not find out. Su Daya seems to have opened up her mind out of thin air, and she has a lot of skills. She was also epted as an apprentice by Fu Langzhong, and the subordinates dared to guess that her abilities It was taught by Fu Langzhong and Mrs. Fu." Inferring from theplete timeline, Su Xiaoxiao did business first, and then got to know Fu Langzhong, but when some logic does not make sense, people often organize and process a set of reasonable memories ording to their own cognition. The merchant said again: "There is another saying, her little husband is quite capable, and she taught her all her skills." Su Qi asked, "Is her husband really handsome? Is she more handsome than me?" The trader said embarrassedly: "Uh... I didn''t see it." After , the trader reported the matter of the Chen family again. Su Yu said indignantly: "Chen Jiazhen is shameless! What is that Chen Xiucai called? It''s better not to go to Beijing to take the exam, my gentleman, or I will kill him!" It''s not for the Xiao Su family, he hasn''t admitted them yet, but as a man with blood, he despises the Chen family''s worthless! It took a lot of effort for Su Mo to resist the urge to throw the two noisy younger brothers off the carriage. Su Mo understood almost, and signaled that the trader could retire. Next, he would go to meet Xiao Su''s house in person. The carriage drove into Xinghua Vige and went straight to Xiao Su''s house. It was no surprise to the vigers that Xiao Su''s house had a carriage visit, but when the three handsome men got off the carriage, they immediately caused quite a stir in the vige. Su Mo looked at the two younger brothers seriously: "I warn you two onest time, don''t make trouble for me, don''t talk, keep your mouth shut!" The two of them made a gesture to pull their mouths up. Brother, dont worry! We are very strict! The door is open. The men were doing business, going down to the ground, and Su Yuniang took her daughter and three little dogs to Li''s house. Su Xiaoxiao drew the decoration design of the shop in the main room. "Excuse me" Su Mo just wanted to ask, is Mrs. Su there? This is not seen. When was in Fucheng, Su Xiaoxiao didn''t meet them, but the features of the little fat girl were so obvious that it was hard for people not to recognize them. "You are" Su Xiaoxiao looked at Su Mo and the three strangely. Su Mo said: "I''m Su Yuan''s son. My father passed by here a few days ago and suddenly got sick. Thanks to Su..." The little chubby girl has a watery appearance, her big eyes are calm and clear, and there is a little girlish childishness between her eyebrows. The voice of Mrs. Su is inexplicable. Su Xiaoxiao blinked: "Oh, Mr. Su''s son, are you all?" Su Mo said politely, "Yes, my name is Su Mo, they are my second and third brothers." Su Qi and Su Yu hugged their arms, each with a cold face. Su Xiaoxiao snorted: "Do you have anything to do with me?" "We..." Su Mo paused. Father is right, this girl is really different. She looks childish, but her eyes are calm, which makes people feel that she is not easy to deceive. Su Qi said: "We are not here to inquire about news!" Su Yu said: "That''s right! I''m not here to take you back to Beijing! Even if you have the jade pendant of our Zhenbei Houfu in your hands, that doesn''t mean anything! My grandfather just wants to take you back to investigate! If you are fake , we won''t recognize you!" Su Xiaoxiao: "..." Su Mo: "..." Chapter 176: Showdown (two more) Chapter 176: Showdown (two more) Chapter 176 Showdown (two more) Su Mo has the heart to kill his two younger brothers. He should have tied them to the carriage and gagged his mouth firmly! Su Yu blinked innocently, and cast the me for a second: "Second brother said it first!" Su Qi jumped: "Then I don''t say as much as you!" Su Mo clenched his fists, he just didn''t know how he let his two younger brothers live up to now "You two...get me in the carriage!" Su Qi and Su Yu got on the carriage with aggrieved faces. Su Mo pressed the pain between his eyebrows. Su Xiaoxiao looked at Su Mo in a leisurely manner: "So the jade pendant belongs to your family... No wonder your father''s reaction was so strange at the time." asked about this again, and about that, and also asked about Father Su''s birthday. Su Xiao''s reaction was a bit unexpected from Su Mo. Ordinary people... no, not to mention ordinary people, but any individual, after hearing such explosive news, is afraid that he will not be able to maintain his calm on the face. But the little girl in front of her was calm from beginning to end, as if she might have a rtionship with the Zhenbei Houfu, which was not a big deal in her eyes. Does she know what Zhenbei Houfu means? Does she not understand? Su Xiaoxiao certainly didn''t understand, she just had a little guess on the day Su Yuan arrived. Su Yuan may know Father Su''s family, but she did not expect that Su Yuan might be Father Su''s family. As for why not excited. She''s not used to celebrating surprises that didn''te. Besides, this is not necessarily a happy event. Father Su has been missing for so many years. If he was born in a cold environment, everyone would not have enough to eat or wear warmly, and it would be difficult to survive. If he couldnt bear to find someone, what kind of family was Zhenbei Houfu? In her previous life, although her background was not rted to the royal family, she was considered a wealthy and wealthy family, but she did not experience the warmth and affection she should have in that family. Instead, he came here and gave her a feeling of home that she had never had before facing Father Su and Su Ergou, who would rather starve her than to feed her. In her heart, she has never equated a noble birth with a qualified family. "Since you''ve heard..." Originally, Su Mo nned to invite their family to the capital on the grounds of doing business. He also thought about the reason for bringing Su Cheng together - you saved my father, and you are the benefactor of our Zhenbei Houfu. As a thank you , I hope to invite you to visit Beijing. How can anyone refuse such an invitation? If she is not even tempted by this, he wille with a ruthless move Unfortunately, the two younger brothers who were not too serious about getting into trouble suddenly disrupted his ns. Shouldn''t have let theme That''s not right, their mouths, staying in the ancestral house, will only leak in front of Qin Yun... Su Mo took a deep breath and calmed the chaotic thoughts in his mind. "That''s right, this jade pendant belongs to our Zhenbei Houfu." He waited for her and asked: Who is lost in your Zhenbei Houfu? What is the rtionship between my father and your Zhenbeihoufu? In the end, she just snorted lightly. That''s it? He almost blurted out: Aren''t you curious? The words reached his lips and he held back. Before confirming his identity, he did not intend to reveal too much. His subordinates are loyal to him, and they won''t lie to him, but she and the rumored... really have nothing to do with it. "I hope you cane to Beijing and cooperate with us to investigate the truth of the matter." "Master Su." Su Xiaoxiao looked at him calmly, "It''s not up to you to decide whether to go to the capital or not, and your hopes are useless. Now it''s not whether you want to recognize us or not, it''s whether we want to recognize you." This girl... so arrogant! Su Xiaoxiao said: "We don''t want to create a lot of fake rtives." Su Mo: "...!" "Young Master Su has nothing else to do, I''m going to be busy." After saying that, Su Xiaoxiao stopped looking at him and continued to draw. Su Mo nced casually. Rich people often paint with brushes. She uses charcoal tips. The drawings are neat and clear, with clear lines. Although she doesnt know what she is painting, she is inexplicably bright and has an indescribable rigor. Su Xiaoxiao really ignored Su Mo. "You think about it for a few days first." Su Mo pressed too hard for the inconvenience, so he got on the carriage and left. Not long after, Father Su came back from the field. "Daughter!" He touched his stomach, "Is there anything delicious?" Su Xiaoxiao went to the kitchen and brought him a te of pumpkin pie. The pumpkin pie was freshly fried, and it was still steaming, with a little red bean filling in it. Dad Su enjoyed his meal. "Father." Su Xiaoxiao said calmly, "Have you ever thought about what family you have in the world?" "Huh?" Father Su was very busy. Su Xiaoxiao asked while drawing: "You lived here back then. I wondered, could it be that you got separated from your family? Do you want to find them?" Father Su took a sip of the pancake: "After so many years, what can I find? You don''t know how serious the famine was back then, and my family designated no one." Su Xiaoxiao asked, "What about? Do you want to find it?" Father Su waved his hand. After lunch, Fu Langzhong came to Xiao Su''s house. This is the first time Fu Langzhong came back to Xinghua Vige. To be honest, Su Xiaoxiao was also quite surprised. What''s even more surprising is... His nose is blue and his face is swollen, as if someone had beaten him up. "identally fell." Fu Langzhong said with dignity. will never admit that he was beaten by his own mother. Su Xiaoxiao: "Oh." Fu Langzhong: What kind of skeptical tone do you have? Fu Langzhong drank a few sips of tea, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and said, "I''m looking for you for a business purpose." Lieutenant General Su Mo''s visit to seek medical treatment is rted to Su Xiaoxiao, "...People from Beijing seem to have a little friendship with my father. His father came here a few days ago, and I went to the doctor at that time." what a small world. Fu Langzhong did not specify the identity of Su Mo, but Su Xiaoxiao had already deduced from his description. No wonder Su Yuan came to Xinghua Town. It turned out to be to invite Fu Langzhong''s father to the capital to visit the old marquis. Fu Langzhong sighed: "My mother said that the old marquis has been ill for many years, and my father can''t cure it. My medical skills are not as good as my father, so don''t humiliate yourself." Su Xiaoxiao asked: "Then why did youe here today" Fu Langzhong took out a piece of paper from his arms: "I found out my father''s medical records back then, and it recorded the illness of the old man. I copied a copy, do you want me to read it to you?" "No, I can read." "So fast?" Su Xiaoxiao took over the medical case in his hand. She learns the characters quickly, and she can basically recognize the medical case. If she really doesn''t understand, she can guess it ording to the context. But to be cautious, she still checked with Fu Langzhong. "From the patient''s symptoms recorded by your father, some of them are like heart failure caused by insufficient lung qi. The herbs your father prescribed is also a prescription for nourishing lung qi." "That''s right." Fu Langzhong said, "However, this was recorded more than ten years ago. Now the old man''s illness may have changed, and it is unknown." "Yes, this medical case is too old to be used as a basis for diagnosis..." Su Xiaoxiao nced at him, "Do you want to go to the capital to treat the old marquis?" Fu Langzhong shook his head: "My mother is very old, I don''t feel relieved to leave her here alone, I think... You are very skilled in medicine, maybe you can try it." Su Xiaoxiao finished thest stroke: "I''m not going to the capital." Chapter 177: Missing (three more) Chapter 177: Missing (three more) Chapter 177 Missing (three shifts) Su Xiaoxiao drew the blueprint, and Liu Ping almost returned from town. "Are you used to living in a shop?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. Liu Ping scratched his head: "I''m used to it, I''m used to it! The house is very big, there is no wind or rain, and the children sleep soundly." Su Xiaoxiao said: "Then, let''s live there in the future." "Huh?" Liu Ping was startled. Su Xiaoxiao asked, "Don''t you want to?" Liu Ping hurriedly waved his hand: "No, no! It''s...that...ah..." Su Xiaoxiao said again: "I didn''t let you live in vain." Liu Ping nodded again and again: "That''s right, it''s the rent at the intersection..." Su Xiaoxiao: "I will give you wages." "Huh?" Liu Ping became a Muggle in shock. Su Xiaoxiao said: "The shop has to be watched." "But this...I..." Liu Ping would be incoherent asionally when he got excited. What he wants to say is that they should be paid for living in such a good house for nothing, how can they still get paid? It is easy to see the shop, no, it should be said that it is a matter of duty. Su Xiaoxiao is very strange. Say she is generous. In fact, she is very fussy a lot of the time, but if you say she is stingy, she is more generous than those men when ites to wages. Su Xiaoxiao said: "That''s it, the renovation is going to happen next. You live upstairs first, wait for the backyard to be renovated, then move over and continue to renovate the upstairs. The task of supervising the work is left to you." Liu Ping instantly had a sense of mission: "Don''t worry, Da Ya, I will definitely do my best!" Wei Ting has been out for a long time these days. Sometimes when Father Sues back, he still works in the fields by himself. Su Xiaoxiao doesn''t know if is really hard work. But when a man returnste one after another, it is probably due to a situation. It is still Yuchixiu who is ploughing the fields today, but there is one more person beside Yuchixiu. is a man in white, wearing a hat and a hood, covered from head to toe. "Master, the olddy knew about your departure from Beijing. She was very angry and told you to return to Beijing immediately. In addition, on the way here, I heard another news that the Third Highness has set off secretly." Yu Chi Xiu frowned: "What? Xiao Chonghua just left? He won''te to grab the soldier talisman? Isn''t heing to Qingzhou for the soldier talisman? What kind of trick is this?" The man in white and bucket hat said, "Young master... Has it been exposed?" Yu Chi Xiu hummed: "It was exposed long ago, Xiao Chonghua also poisoned your young master. Thanks to my cleverness, I noticed the difference in time!" The man in white and bucket hat said, "If that''s the case, the young master shouldn''t stay here any longer." Yu Chixiu said: "Yes, if Xiao Chonghua returns to Beijing earlier than your young master, he will definitely go to the Emperor Gou to expose that your young master is not at Huguolong Temple. La!" The fact that Wei Ting practiced ording to the order is also a big oolong. Princess Hui''an had a deep love for Wei Ting and wanted to recruit Wei Ting as her consort, and the emperor agreed. Who would have thought that Wei Ting would directly resist the decree on the Golden Pce. Emperor Lei was furious: "You don''t even look down on my princess, who else in the world do you look down on? You don''t want to be a monk!" "Follow the purpose." Inpliance with the order, the emperor almost fell off the dragon chair due to choking. Yuchixiu continued to gloat over the misfortune: "Aiya, your young master is afraid that he won''t be able to leave. He became the son-inw of the family, and he was wiped clean, so he''s not innocent!" The man in the white coat and the hat looked at Yuchixiu coldly, and through the curtain and hat made people feel his confusion, as if he was saying Is this guy really a killer? Are you making a fuss about the target of your mission? Wei Ting said: "Tomorrow at noon, the dock will wait for me." Yu Chixiu staggered: "What?" Wei Ting continued: "Prepare some children''s clothes." The man in white and bucket hat was silent for a moment, then understood: "Yes!" After the white-robed man with the bucket hat left, Wei Ting turned around and saw three little guys who came to the ridge at some point, and looked at him nkly. He opened his mouth. The eyes of the three of them were red, they turned around, and ran back home aggrieved. This night, the three little guys disappeared. The three of them have always been sensible and never took the initiative to leave the sight of adults. They didn''t say a word. They usually went to the next door to look for eggs. The farthest was to the entrance of the vige, and they would never go half a step beyond the ancient well. Today they grabbed a few small pancakes and went out through the back door. The family thought they were going to Niudan to show off their cookies again. Who ever thought that Su Ergou went to tell them to go home for dinner, but Niudan said that the big tiger, the two tigers and the little tigers never came. The family went to the vige to look for it. They visited Lis house, Lizhengs house, Aunt Lius house, and even the fish pond of Lao Lius house, but the three of them were never seen. Su Ergou said: "Last time they hid behind the old Su''s house. I''ll go look there!" Father Su said, "I''ll go back to the woods and take a look." Su Yuniang will also look for it. Su Xiaoxiao said: "You have to leave someone at home, Yu Niang, wait at home." "Okay." Su Yuniang prayed that the three of them were just having fun and woulde back when they had enough. After spending so long with the three little guys, how could she not know their habits? "It won''t be...by someone..." After , Su Yuniang didn''t say any more. Wei Ting looked cold. He clenched his fists, a trace ofplexity shed across his eyes, and he turned and disappeared into the boundless night. The vigers heard that the little guy was missing, and they all helped to find him. I don''t know which viger muttered, "Isn''t it because someone from the old Su family arrested him?" This guess is not unreasonable. The old Su family stole Su Cheng''s jade pendant back then. Now the truth is revealed. In case they do arrest the child to take revenge on the Xiao Su family, it is not impossible. The vigers rushed into Lao Su''s house. This time, no matter how tightly the old Su family closed the door, the vigers smashed the door with their hammers. Fang''s color suddenly changed: "What are you doing?" "Hurry up and hand over the child!" Su Dng came out and stood in front of Fang: "What child? What are you talking about!" "You old Su family are so **** stupid! Hurry up and hand over the big tiger, the two tigers and the little tigers! Otherwise, you will look good!" The people of the old Su family died unjustly. They have been huddled at home for the past few days, only dared to sneak out in the middle of the night to pick a vegetable, not to mention arresting children, they didn''t even see a single child! The dung pots of the vigers are deducted as soon as they are deducted. They havee back to taste what happened to Xiao Su''s family back then. Old Su''s house was smashed to pieces by the vigers, and the big tiger, the two tigers, and the small tigers were not found. Yuchixiu went to inquire about Xiao Chonghua''s whereabouts and was not in the vige. Wei Ting and Su Xiaoxiao entered the mountain. "Big tiger! Two tigers! Little tiger!" Su Xiaoxiao shouted the names of the three little ones. In the past, no matter how tightly they hid and how much they had fun, as long as they heard her voice, they would definitely run out and stick out their little heads for her to touch. 4000 votes, thank you all. Chapter 178: mother and son (one more) Chapter 178: mother and son (one more) Chapter 178 Mother and Son (One More) The sky is getting darker and darker, and Su Xiaoxiao''s expression is getting colder. Along the way, the two did not speak, and searched wholeheartedly. Not long after, Father Su and Su Ergou also entered the mountain. To be honest, Father Su did not think that the three children would go into the mountain by themselves, but there was already someone in the vige looking for them, so he brought Ergou to the mountain to try their luck. No one can guarantee that Su Yuniang''sst ident will not happen - maybe the three children were kidnapped by someone. "Let''s find each other separately, Ergou and I will go over there, son-inw, you and Da Ya will go to the east." "it is good." The four acted separately. Father Su gave Wei Ting a torch, and he held another torch and went southwest with Su Ergou. It was too dark and the weeds were wet. Father Su fell and fell so hard that he scratched his hand, but he didn''t say a word, got up and continued to look for the child. Wei Ting''s eyes moved slightly. The two found three little guys in a damp and dark tree hole. There are some traces of older children in the tree hole. It seems that it is not the first time that children havee here. It wasn''t a personal experience. Neither Su Xiaoxiao nor Wei Ting knew that the three little guys would run so far with the older kids on weekdays. Deep in the woods, the arrogant kids were really fat. In the early spring, it is warm and cold, and the night is especially cold and cold. The three little guys shivered from the cold, snuggled together tightly, hugging each other for warmth. Tiger was in the middle, hugging his two younger brothers with his tender arms. Don''t look at how fiercely he fights with Xiaohu on weekdays, that''s at home, and when he''s outside, he won''t allow his younger brother to be wronged. His younger brother can only be bullied by him. It''s just that the current scene is not much better than being bullied. "Big tiger! Two tigers! Little tiger!" Su Xiaoxiao squatted down, the tree hole was so small that adults couldn''t get in, let alone a fat girl with a lot of tonnage. Three small only heard her voice, and subconsciously wanted to jump out, but soon, they also heard Wei Ting''s movement. "You three,e out to me!" The three of them shrank back in fear. "Don''t kill them!" Su Xiaoxiao red at someone. Wei Ting''s lips moved, but he didn''t say anything. Su Xiaoxiao knelt down on the ground, leaned down and looked into the tree hole: "Big tiger, are you hungry? Mother made delicious food, you bring your brothers out first." Dahu hesitated for a moment, then slowly exerted force on the little hands holding his younger brothers. The two younger brothers looked at the older brother. They wanted to go out, but no one moved. Su Xiaoxiao said again: "It''s getting dark, and my mother is very scared. Can youe out first?" Hearing that Su Xiaoxiao was afraid, the small bodies of the three of them unconsciously leaned forward. However, they gritted their teeth and still held back. The reaction of the three little guys was too abnormal. Su Xiaoxiao asked: "Can you tell my mother, why are you hiding here?" The three of them shook their heads with red eyes. Su Xiaoxiao rested her hands on the ground, her palms hurt by the branches and stones on the ground. She was too sensitive to pain, and sweat dripped down her forehead unconsciously. "You get up!" Wei Ting pulled the man up, and then directly tore the tree hole and fished out the three little cubs. As soon as the three of them came out, they hid behind Su Xiaoxiao, just not letting Wei Ting approach. "You beat them?" Su Xiaoxiao asked Wei Ting. Wei Ting said: "I don''t." Su Xiaoxiao said strangely: "Then why did they suddenly hide from you" Wei Ting was silent. Su Xiaoxiao took a look at the three little fellows with red eyes hiding behind her, grabbing her clothes, and looked at Wei Ting who hesitated to speak. After a moment, she was also silent. She said nothing and walked down the mountain with her three children. The big tiger and the two tigers followed her closely. Xiaohu identally fell, Wei Ting hurriedly reached out to help him. Xiaohu got up stubbornly and quickly, raised his hand silently and wiped away a handful of tears. Su Xiaoxiao took the tiger into his arms. On the other side, Su Cheng and Su Ergou rushed over after hearing the movement. "Big tiger, two tigers and small tigers!" Su Cheng quickened his pace. The big tiger and the two tigers ran towards him and plunged into his arms. He handed the torch to Su Ergou, one in each hand, and picked up the two little guys. He looked up anxiously: "Why did you alle to the mountain? Let Grandpa take a look, are you alright?" The twoy on his shoulders and shook their heads, their grievances swish upward. Su Cheng felt the child''s choking, he frowned and looked at Su Xiaoxiao and Wei Ting: "What''s the matter?" Xiaohu was also not quite right, he buried his little face in Su Xiaoxiao''s coat and dropped the golden peas. Su Xiaoxiao did not speak, and silently carried Xiaohu down the mountain. Su Cheng''s gaze fell on Wei Ting''s face. Wei Ting''s face was shrouded in the dark night, he looked at the sky covered with dark clouds: "Dad, it''s going to rain, go home first." Su Cheng was in a state of embarrassment, and it could be seen that he also fell a few times. Wei Ting reached out to hold the child. The two threw the back of his two aggrieved heads. Wei Ting said: "Grandpa fell and can''t hold you guys." Su Cheng: "I can hold it! I can hold it!" The two hesitated and stretched out their small arms towards Su Ergou. Su Ergou, who took the initiative to be favored by the little guys for the first time: "" After returning home, Su Xiaoxiao carefully checked Sanxiao''s body. All three had different degrees of scratches and bumps. Xiaohu was the smallest and had the most bumps. Both knees werepletely bald and the palms of his hands were cut. Erhu has bruises on his left elbow. Tiger''s forehead is swollen. In addition, although it was not a big winter, there were insects and ants in the tree hole, and all three were stung. Su Xiaoxiao took out the Sanwu Xiaohuang Pills that the pharmacy rewardedst time, smashed it, and tried it on her own wound first. The pain disappeared instantly, and a cool and refreshing feeling spread out, much less irritating than the golden sore medicine. It seems that this medicine can not only be taken internally, but also applied externally. She also applied it to several children. From beginning to end, the three little ones didn''t say a word, their eyes were red, and they didn''t cry. Exhausted from the tossing, the three of them fell into a deep sleep amid the great grievances. Su Xiaoxiao went to treat Su Cheng''s skin trauma again. At night, she closed her eyes andy quietly beside her three children. Wei Ting opened the cab to pack up, she pretended not to hear. The next morning, Su Xiaoxiao made breakfast. A very hearty meal, including siu mai, dumplings, winter melon and meatball soup, red bean and barley porridge, steamed eggs with dried shrimp, and a few vegetables picked from Li''s home. It was quiet at the dinner table. Su Yuniang gave the three little dogs soup. "You also have a drink." She also gave Su Xiaoxiao a bowl. Su Xiaoxiao picked up the soup bowl, looked at the three little meatballs inside, and said softly, "Father, if, I mean if..." Before he finished speaking, Su Chengteng stood up and went back to his room without looking back. Su Yuniang looked at Su Xiaoxiao, who had a calm face, then looked at Su Cheng, who left with a hand, and sighed softly. Suddenly, Su Cheng strode out. He has an extra bag in his hand. Su Xiaoxiao looked at him nkly. Su Cheng said: "Don''t you want to go to the capital? Don''t be stunned! Hurry up and eat! The boat will leave in a while!" Su Xiaoxiao was startled. Su Chengdao: "My son-inw wants to take us to Beijing. I said it yesterday, don''t you know? You haven''t packed your things yet, have you?" "Packed up." Wei Ting said. Su Xiaoxiao leaned back and looked at the table in the east room. I saw two bags on it. He packed up all night. Not only his, but also... hers. It is said that if you reach 4000 votes, you will add more, and you will do what you say, add it today! Chapter 179: Show off (two more) Chapter 179: Show off (two more) Chapter 179 Show off (two more) After breakfast, Su Xiaoxiao went to the stove to collect the bowls. She brushed and hummed a little tune. Su Yuniang came over with her little girl who had been in her arms for more than a month and leaned against the door frame. Little girl spit out milk bubbles leisurely. Su Yuniang nced at her daughter dotingly, and looked at Su Xiaoxiao with a carefree face: "Are you happy that you can go to the capital?" Su Xiaoxiao brushed the pot and raised her eyebrows: "Is there any?" Su Yuniang hummed: "Why not? I think you are going to heaven!" Su Xiaoxiao blinked and said solemnly, "I''m not very happy either, so it''s normal." "Ah." I believe you are a ghost! Su Yuniang was not one of those women in the vige who dared not go far. She also longed for the great world outside. She only hated that she was not a man, otherwise she would have gone out and traveled far and wide. Therefore, she can empathize with Su Daya''s mood. "Niang Yu, do you want to go together?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. Su Yuniang looked down at the little guy in her arms who was spitting milk bubbles at her: "I''m going, who will take this little guy?" Su Xiaoxiao snorted: "It seems that you still remember that you are a mother." Su Yuniang said coldly, "Su Daya, are you itchy?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "Who gave the baby girl to Xiao Zhao sister every three days?" Su Yuniang choked. tasted the sweetness of being a shopkeeper, and she is about to be a regr customer of the Li family. The two quarreled, but they both knew in their hearts that Su Yuniang wanted to go to the capital, but she wanted to go to a wider world, but she was too young to leave. You can''t let the baby girl who just gave birth to apany her on the road day and night. Unlike Su Xiaoxiao''s previous life, she can take nes and high-speed trains. An ancient carriage can really rip people to the skin when they are turned upside down for a month. "Wait until the girl is a little older." Su Yuniang said. "Alright." Su Xiaoxiao nodded, thinking of something, she sighed mncholy, "The shop''s business..." Su Yuniang interrupted a little fat leg: "I can''t control your business!" Su Xiaoxiao: "Okay." "Give." Su Yuniang put a money bag on the stove. Su Xiaoxiao picked it up and weighed it: "Silver? So much?" "Lend your favor!" Su Yuniang said lightly, "I know that Wei Ting treats you well, and I know that he doesn''t seem like a poor man, but we women have to have some self-esteem in the hands, what happened? , the waist can also be stiffer." Why Su Yuniang can be so tough in the Zheng family is because she can earn money, and the Zheng family treats her as the **** of wealth. She understands that Su Daya is more capable than her, but Wei Ting is obviously not from a small family like the Zheng family. To put it bluntly, Su Yuniang was worried that Su Xiaoxiao would be bullied when she went to the capital. Although she is probably worried for nothing, after all, this girl has always been the only one who bullied others. Su Xiaoxiao pinched the purse, feeling a little hot in her heart. "Yu Niang." "What?" "Are you interested in investing in Su Ji?" Su Yuniang followed Su Xiaoxiao Primary School to do a lot of ounting, and she understood what it meant to be a shareholder. She hummed: "Who cares about your business!" Having said that, she went back to the house to pack up and moved to town that night. The three little ones swept away the haze of yesterday and shook their heads happily in the backyard. Then the three of them took the foal majestically and went to say goodbye to Niudan and the friends in the vige. It can be considered that the three little bullies are going to be sent away, and the little friends are all relieved! Su Xiaoxiao went to Chunliu Lane and met Fu Langzhong. "You...have decided to receive a doctor?" Fu Langzhong was stunned. Su Xiaoxiao nodded: "Well, it''s decided,e and tell you." Fu Langzhong smiled: "Okay, good, great! If you go, the old man''s illness should be hopeful." Su Xiaoxiao paused and asked, "What kind of person is the old man you mentioned...?" Fu Langzhong recalled: "Actually, I didn''t see the old Marquis very often. I went to the Marquis Mansion with my father a few times when I was a child. In my impression... the old Marquis was a stern person, and my father admired not many people in his life. , Lord Su is one of them." Su Xiaoxiao had a preliminary impression of the old man. Thinking of something, Fu Langzhong asked, "However, why did you suddenly change your mind?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "Oh, that is, I want to go to the capital to see." Fu Langzhong has no doubts about him: "It''s better to go out and see the world, I have seen it already, you are an extraordinary woman, and you may have some good fortune when you go to the capital." The two chatted about Su Laohou''s condition again. Fu Langzhong turned over all the diagnosis left by his father, hoping to help Su Xiaoxiao. After Su Xiaoxiao left, Fu Langzhong gently closed the courtyard door and let out a long sigh. He sorted out his emotions and walked towards the main room as usual. Before the man stepped in, a bag mmed towards him! He was so startled that he was forced to catch it. "Mother?" He stared dumbfoundedly at Aunt Fu who threw the bag at him. Aunt Fu said coldly, "Go if you want!" Fu Langzhong lowered his head: "I, I''m not going. What if I go to you... The capital is so far away, and it''s not like you can go back in three or two days..." Aunt Fu said: "If you don''t go, I will go." "what?" Fu Langzhong was wondering when a carriage stopped at the door. The young coachman walked over with a smile and helped Aunt Fu onto the carriage. Fu Langzhong said in confusion: "Mother, where are you going?" The driver smiled and said, "Master Huijue invited Mrs. Fu to stay in the nunnery for a few days." Fu Langzhong''s eyes suddenly became wet: "Mother..." Xinghua Vige. Father Su is also saying goodbye to the vigers. "That''s right, it''s a trip away." "Fucheng? That can also be called Yuanmen? Who can''t you look down on? You''ll be there as soon as you close your eyes, please don''t bother to go!" "Yes, it''s the capital." "Who will take me there? My son-inw!" "How to get there? Take a carriage! Eight horses! What? Didn''t you see it? I''m waiting in the town, the vige road is too narrow for the eight horses to pass." Father Su stood under the old locust tree at the entrance of the vige, with a fork in his waist, and he never tire of bragging. Zhuzi said: "Jun Wei Xiang is from the capital?" The folks'' jaws dropped. People from the capital made a chubby little girl from the countryside as their son-inw. What kind of **** luck did your little Su family have? Chapter 180: Shangjing (three shifts) Chapter 180: Shangjing (three shifts) Chapter 180 Shangjing (three shifts) The news that Xiao Su''s family was going to the capital soon spread to the old Su''s family. The life of the old Su family in the past few days can be described as tragic. On the one hand, he has to suffer the scorn and anger of the vigers, and on the other hand, he faces the risk of returning thend under his name. They thought, Xiao Su''s family must be very happy, although they didn''te to their house to sneer and sneer, but secretly designated a lot of raised eyebrows. until today. Hearing that Xiao Su''s family was going to Beijing, they suddenly realized a problem. Xiao Su''s family didn''te to fall into the trap. It''s not that Xiao Su''s family wanted to hold a stand, but that Xiao Su''s family never took the old Su''s family seriously. They consider themselves to be in apetitive and hostile rtionship with each other, but who would have thought that people would not take you as a fart at all. They are like clowns jumping on the beam, constantly specting on the attitude and thoughts of the Xiao Su family... And Xiao Su''s family is no longer a fish frog in this pond. Or to be more precise, they were just stranded Kunpeng from the beginning. Mr. Su''s blood surged, and he fell down with a thud! Su Dng and Su Eng suddenly changed color: "Grandpa" Su Xiaoxiao found Shopkeeper Sun again, and told about her entry into Beijing: "I''ll leave the shop to you and Yu Niang." Shopkeeper Sun said: "There is nothing to do in the shop, you can go to Beijing with peace of mind." Su Xiaoxiao thought about it carefully, there is really no big business that cannot be solved. The shop was set, Liu Ping and Xiao Wu also moved in, the decoration drawings were finalized, and Xiao Zhao and Li Xiaoyong also started... She didn''t n anything deliberately, but it seemed that she had already prepared enough for this day. Su Xiaoxiao came out of the shop and saw Fu Langzhong, who was squatting on the ground with his baggage and drawing circles. Fu Langzhong turned his head and saw her, stood up, and coughed lightly: "My mother... let me go to the capital to treat the old marquis." Su Xiaoxiao said lightly: "That really saves a lot of trouble..." Fu Langzhong: "???" Doni Inn is thergest inn in Xinghua Town. It is said that it was opened by Qi''s family. The business is booming, and it is hard to find a room. However, for the noble and noble young master of the capital, it is no different from sleeping in his own firewood room. Su Yu was so disgusted that he had nowhere to stay: "It''s so broken, the quilt is moldy! Brother, if I don''t go back, I''ll be moldy too!" Su Mo calmly took a sip of tea: "You guys want toe with us, now you think it''s broken?" Su Yu looked wronged: "Wuwu, I regret it..." A report from the coachman came from outside the door: "Eldest son, please see Fu Langzhong!" Fu Langzhong came here with Su Xiaoxiao. Seeing her, the three brothers were neither surprised nor surprised. was surprised that she came up anyway, not surprised because she remembered that she seemed to be the apprentice of Fu Langzhong. Fu Langzhong said straight to the point: "I agree to go to the capital to see a doctor, but I said in advance that the old man has been ill for many years, I can only try my best, and there is no guarantee that he will be cured." "Yes." Su Mo said, "Miss Su is going too?" Fu Langzhong said solemnly: "She is my apprentice, of course she is going. She has never seen such intractable diseases, and I just took the opportunity to teach her." "Okay." No matter whether the little girl was really persuaded by Fu Langzhong, Su Mo only needs this result, the process is not important. "When can we leave?" Su Mo asked. Grandfather''s illness should not be dyed, one day is one day earlier. "I can leave immediately." Su Xiaoxiao answered him, "We won''t go with you." Su Yu was surprised: "What?" Su Xiaoxiao said lightly: "The consultation fee is 2,000 taels, and a 30% deposit will be paid first." Su Yu stuttered in shock: "Two twos, two thousand taels! You are more expensive than imperial doctors! I think you are addicted to money and money!" "Then ask Gao Ming." Su Xiaoxiao turned around and left. Fu Langzhong did not hesitate. Su Yu''s eyes widened: "...Who is the master of the two of them?" Su Mo frowned: "Okay, I promise you." Su Xiaoxiao said again: "The road leads you to prepare." Su Mo took off a token from his waist and threw it to her: "Take this, you don''t need to lead the way." Su Xiaoxiao took it with a backhand, and her movements were neat and tidy, making Su Mo stunned for a moment. Su Xiaoxiao said lightly: "See you in the capital." Wei Ting went to the pier first, and the man in the white cape had prepared a awning boat. Yuchixiu came back after investigating the news: "Sir, Xiao Chonghua returned to Beijing from Qingzhou Pass, and there is also a waterway there, which is specially used for the imperial court to excavate salt transportation, which is much faster than ordinary waterways. We have to hurry up, we must not Let him go back to the capital first." The man in the white coat and the hat asked, "Why didn''t hee to assassinate the young master?" Yuchixiu said angrily: "You ask me, who should I ask?" The man in white clothes and bucket hat said, "I didn''t ask you." Yu Chi Xiu: "..." This is also where Wei Ting is puzzled, giving up assassinating him is not like Xiao Chonghua''s temperament, but it is not that Xiao Chonghua must kill him, but the military talisman is still in his hands. Xiao Chonghua just left like this? What happened that made Xiao Chonghua change his strategy? Yuchixiu looked left and right: "Sir, where are the three young masters?" Wei Ting said: "It will be here in a while." Learned that Su Xiaoxiao also went to the capital, but it made the three little cubs angry. Xiaohu shoved the bag directly into Wei Ting''s arms, and waved his little hand at Wei Ting: "You nine (go)!" "Who sent them here..." Yu Chixiu realized something and gasped suddenly, "Isn''t it? No? Are you going to take that girl to Beijing? Do you really think of her as your wife? Not a real couple! Don''t take this opportunity to get rid of her! You can''t leave her alone!" Wei Ting said with a cold expression: "A few children can''t live without her." Yuchixiu gave him a small squinting nce: "Really" At this time, Liu Ping came over in a donkey cart. Donkey was particrly grumpy today, and kicked Yuchixiu''s burden into the water as soon as he came. Yuchixiu: What a nasty donkey! Wei Ting looked at the empty scooter, and then at Liu Ping: "She... where are they?" Liu Ping said: "Da Ya, let me tell you, they will take a step first, and you will go back by yourself." Wei Ting: "???" Yu Chi Xiu: "?!!" The man in white and hat: "..." After Liu Ping left, Yu Chixiu patted his thigh andughed wildly: "Sir! That girl dumped you! She doesn''t want you anymore! She also kidnapped your son! Go to the capital by yourself! Hahahahaha" ! Yuchi Xiu fell into the water Wei Ting gritted his teeth. Su, Da, Ya! Su Xiaoxiao, who was "remembered" by Wei Ting''s gnashing of teeth, is now on the carriage to the capital. The carriage was prepared by Su Mo. There were three carriages in total. They were spacious andfortable. Father Su and Su Ergou and Fu Lang have one, Su Xiaoxiao and San Xiao have one, and the other has a one-month-old foal. Don''t think she doesn''t know, he didn''t have her in his original n to return to Beijing. "Mother! Is that salty?" Xiaohu pointed out the window and asked. Su Xiao Xiao smiled: "Man, big pig''s hoof." Xiaohu tilted his head: "...but it doesn''t look very delicious." I''m going to start chasing my daughter-inw vigorously 2333 There is one more Chapter 181: Settled (four more) Chapter 181: Settled (four more) Chapter 181 Settled (four more) Su Xiaoxiao set off in early February. After a month-long trek, it was the spring of March when she arrived in the capital. Along the way, they saw a lot of wealthy cities. However, when they arrived at the foot of the emperor, they couldn''t help but sigh: The walls of the capital are really high, majestic, and magnificent! The guards guarding the gate wore thick armor, held spears, and looked majestic. Su Ergou often jumped across the two carriages repeatedly, and now he was on Su Xiaoxiao''s carriage. He lifted the curtains, looked at the crowd waiting in line to enter the city, and stunned: "Sister! There are so many people!" The three little ones also squeezed their little heads against the window, and blinked their big eyes curiously. Its a lie to say that its not hard work. Even a tough guy like Sus father is about to lie down. Su Ergou also fell ill once in the middle of the journey. The three little ones have lost a little bit of weight and have no other difort. The three of them watched while grabbing the bottle to drink milk. Su Xiaoxiao nodded secretly: Well, the milk powder is not bad, I''ll take a little bit from the pharmacy next time. The tiger was the first to finish it. Then he shot dangerous little nces at his two younger brothers. Erhu and Xiaohu hurriedly jumped into Su Xiaoxiao''s arms, alerting the elder brother to robbing their milk bottle. When it was their turn, the carriage was stopped by guards. The three coachmen were sent by Su Mo and the carriage together. They were from the capital and showed their way. The guard said sternly: "The people on the carriagee down!" Su Xiaoxiao opened the curtain, and gently stretched out her white wrist, and handed the guard a token with a cold ck light. The guards seemed to know the token of Zhenbei Houfu, and their attitude instantly became respectful: "The carriage needs to be checked, and this girl Haihan is also invited." Su Xiaoxiao expressed her understanding and got off the carriage with three little guys in her arms. The triplets are so eye-catching, Yuxue looks so cute, and even grabs the small bottle to drink, but it makes the passers-by spoiled. Even the bodyguards who performed routine inspections couldn''t help but nce at Sanxiao. After checking the carriages, nothing suspicious was found, and the guards let the three carriages go. After entered the capital, Su Ergou''s exmation never stopped. "Sister! Look! What a tall building!" "That''s the tower." "Huh? Oh." Xiaohu: "Tower." Erhu: "The tall tower." Big Tiger: "Not as tall as me." The capital is so big that a group of people entered the city in the morning and settled down in the evening. The driver made sure how many people were staying, so he went to the Hou Mansion to resume his life. Su Mo and Qin Yun arrived in the capital yesterday. Su Yuan, Su Qi and the others are still on their way back to the capital, and it is estimated that they will arrive in another three or two days. The coachman led by met Su Mo in Tingfengyuan. "Eldest son." He bowed his hands. "Are they here?" Su Mo asked. "It''s here," said the coachman. "Where are the people?" Su Mo looked at the empty yard. The driver said: "They won''te to the Hou''s residence for a short stay." Su Mo had expected that girl''s temperament early, and 80% would not ept the arrangement of staying in the Hou Mansion. He was not surprised by this. "Did you go to Changliu Street?" There is a small house in his name on Changliu Street. If she refuses toe to Houfu, the driver will take them there to live. The driver shook his head again: "No, they went to Lihua Lane." "Is that Lihua Lane on Zhuangyuan Street?" Su Mo pondered for a moment, "Why did they go there?" Lihua Alley, a rare and clean area in the bustling part of the capital. The east and west ends are connected to the noisy streets. When you walk in, you seem to have abandoned the hustle and bustle. Su Xiaoxiao came to a house, raised her hand and knocked gently on the closed door. crunch The door opened from the inside. A slightly hunched servant stuck his head out and looked at Su Xiaoxiao and his group with a strange expression. Su Xiaoxiao took out a letter and handed it to him. The sky was getting dark, and the servant''s eyes didn''t seem to be very helpful. He took the letter, first closed the courtyard door, inserted the bolt, and went to read the letter under the oilmp in the room. When he came over again, he opened the courtyard doorpletely and weed the person in politely. "you" Su Xiaoxiao looked at him. He gestured. He is a dumb ve and cannot speak. Father Su took the luggage in, looked at the clean and elegant courtyard, and asked, "Daughter, whose house is this?" "Master Huijue''s." Su Xiao''s novel. Thest time she went to visit Master Huijue, before she left, Master Huijue gave her a letter, saying that if she changed her mind in the future and would like to go to the capital, she could live in her old house. Master Huijue said that the deceased person who fell ill must be the old marquis of Zhenbei Houfu. She had made it clear at the time that she would not go to the capital for medical treatment. However, Master Huijue still made preparations for this, as if she was expected toe to the capital after all. "By the way, you can also see how Zhong Shan is doing for me. It''s not easy for him to guard a big mansion by himself..." These are the original words of Master Huijue. So Su Xiaoxiao knew his name. He was actually less than fifty years old, but he looked rather old. "I''m sorry for Zhongbo." When Su Xiaoxiao finished this sentence, Zhong Shan''s body obviously paused. He nced at Su Xiaoxiao nkly, then lowered his head quickly to help carry the group''s luggage in. This is a yard with two entrances. It is different from the houses in the countryside. Su Ergou walks back and forth with three little dogs, which is extremely rare. Su Cheng, Su Ergou, and Fu Langzhong lived in the wing in the front row, while Su Xiaoxiao and Sanxiao lived in the second wing of the hospital. Zhong Shan doesn''t live here, he justes here every day to clean,e in the morning and leave at night. After handing over the key to Su Xiaoxiao, Zhong Shan went back. The yard and house are very clean, and the furniture and soft furnishings are ready-made. You can move in when youe in. Its just that Zhongshan doesnt fire in the yard, so there is no food in the kitchen. Fortunately, this is the capital, and there are many shops nearby. "Dad, go out to buy some dinner, I''ll go buy it, what do you want to eat?" Su Cheng waved his hand: "No need, let''s go together. I''ve been sleepy on the carriage all day, so it''s time to go down." "Fu Langzhong, how about you?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. Fu Langzhong said: "I''ll go for a walk too." Su Xiaoxiao looked at Su Ergou and San Xiaozhi who were ying in the yard: "Are you guys still able to walk?" Xiaohu patted his little chest with both hands, and said in a milky voice, "Nine must move! The little axe nine must move!" It was him who shouted the most, and he was the one who stretched out his small arm towards Father Su after two steps. This time, Erhu chose to be a happy little salted fish with his younger brother. "Uncle, hug." Su Ergou hugged Erhu. In the end, only the solitary brave tiger was running in front of him. Out of the alley and heading south, there are many food stalls and noodle restaurants. Father Su is not too picky about food, usually it is up to Su Xiaoxiao to decide. But today, he stopped in an old-fashioned noodle shop by some strange thing. He looked up and stared nkly at the signboard whose paint had long since fallen off. In a trance, he had the illusion that he had been there. Four more! The double event ising to an end, and there is still a little cutie with a monthly pass, don''t forget to vote! Chapter 182: Entering Houfu (one more) Chapter 182: Entering Houfu (one more) Chapter 182 Entering Houfu (one more) "Dad, do you want to eat noodles?" Su''s small voice brought back Father Su''s thoughts. He looked at the little tiger in his arms, then at the second tiger held by Su Ergou, and the big tiger held by Su Xiaoxiao: "What do you want to eat?" "Mianmian." Xiaohu said. Erhu and Dahu have no opinion. Fu Langzhong and Su Ergou just need to fill their stomachs. One of them is too tired to taste, and the other is delicious. The group entered the noodle shop and found arge table facing the street in the lobby to sit down. Little Er came over and asked them what they would like to eat. Su Xiaoxiao asked him to rmend one or two. Xiao Er was very enthusiastic: "Listen to your ents, you just came from out of town, right? Then you should try our braised noodles! In addition, we have been making bean curd for decades, so you can alsoe here for two. Bowl to taste." When the salted beancurd was served, Su Xiaoxiao finally understood why there were so many of them, why Xiaoer only rmended two bowls of beancurd. It is salty, poured with sauce, and most people are not used to it. San Xiao only ate the emoji. The only one who immersed himself in dried bean curd was Father Su. "Dad, don''t you think this bean curd is unptable?" Su Ergou asked. "I don''t think so." Father Su said. "Then, then this bowl is also for you." Su Ergou pushed his to his own father. Father Su took it without a word, and ate it in a few big bites. Su Ergou was stunned. Su Xiaoxiao nced at Father Su, but did not speak. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t disclose to her family about Su Mo''s approach to the door, so she would step on the pit she wants to step on. After eating, Su Xiaoxiao went to the counter to check out. A bowl of braised noodles in the capital was sold for 30 cents a bowl, and a bowl of beancurd for eight cents. They ate seven bowls of braised noodles and two bowls of beancurd, and more than 200 copper tes went out. It is indeed the capital, and the prices are really high. On the way back, Xiaohu and Erhu fell asleep in the arms of Father Su and Ergou Su. Dahu insisted on reaching the door of the house, Su Xiaoxiao hugged the little guy, his eyelids sank, his head tilted, and he fell asleep. Everyone was exhausted and went back to their houses to rest. Su Xiaoxiao ced the three little dogs on the bed. The capital city was colder than Qingzhou, and it was already March, and the night was still very cool. She covered the three of them with a quilt and nned to go to the stove to boil some water. As soon as she entered the backyard, she saw Su Cheng sitting on the ponytail, looking up at the bright moon... in a daze. "Father?" Su Xiaoxiao called him. Su Cheng returned to God: "The children are asleep?" "Sleep." Su Xiaoxiao came over, "What are you looking at?" Su Cheng said: "It''s nothing, just... I can''t sleep a bit." He picked up another little Maza and let Su Xiaoxiao sit. Su Xiaoxiao sat down and asked, "I''m here in the capital, aren''t you used to it?" "Well..." Su Cheng frowned and thought for a while, "Maybe... Right." Ever since he ate that bowl of salted bean curd, he felt weird and had a feeling he couldn''t exin. Dad Su looked at the fat man who had lost a lot of weight... No, now she''s a little fat girl. "It''s gettingte, you go to bed, don''t you have to get up early tomorrow to treat people?" Su Xiaoxiao didn''t hide the fact that he went to see Su Yuan''s family, and he couldn''t hide it, after all, Fu Lang was there. "Dad, you should go to bed too," she said. Su Cheng wanted to sit for a while longer, not wanting to worry his daughter, so he went back to the house andy down. He seldom dreamed. This time, for some reason, I had a dream of being chased and killed all night. It was not yet dawn, and Fu Langzhong got up early. He thought he was early, but when he entered the backyard, Su Xiaoxiao was already feeding the foal in the yard. The foal is two months old and has started to eat a little forage. "Morning." Su Xiaoxiao greeted, "I bought steamed buns and buns, which are hot in the pot." Actually bought a trip and came back early? When did you get up? Fu Langzhong''s mouth twitched fiercely, what does it mean to be more talented than you and work harder than you, that''s all. After breakfast, the Su family''s carriage arrived. Su Xiaoxiao barked Su Ergou, and then got into the carriage with Fu Langzhong. "I remember there used to be a pharmacy there." Fu Langzhong pointed to a pavilion on the street and said, "The medicinal materials are cheap and good, and my father often takes me to his house to buy medicine." Su Xiaoxiao looked at the que on the attic - Chunfenglou. The medicine shop is turned into a brothel. Things are right and wrong. "The change is really big." Fu Langzhong sighed, "There are some new streets, I can''t even name them." "Which year did you leave the capital?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. "Twenty years ago." Fu Langzhong said, "I''ve been away for too long, and when Ie back, I almost don''t know each other." I havent known each other for twenty years, what about thirty years? Thirty years ago, Su Cheng was only a six-year-old child. What did he remember? The horse-drawn carriage enters Houfu through the side door. Su Mo was waiting in the flower hall early. In this wave of teams returning to Beijing, Su Mo and Qin Yun were the first to arrive. There was no other reason. In order to prevent the two brothers who didn''t keep their mouths shut and identally stabbed Su Cheng''s matter in front of Qin Yun, he could only Take Qin Yun on the road first. "Eldest son, someone brought it here." The little servant reported. Su Mo raised his hand, and the servant invited someone in. There was not much change in Fu Lang, but when Su Mo''s eyes fell on Su Xiaoxiao, he almost didn''t recognize her. What happened on the way? How did this girl lose so much weight? Of course, she is still a little fatpared to those youngdies in the capital who would rather starve to keep their figure. "you" Su Mo opened his mouth. Su Xiaoxiao asked, "Where is the patient?" There is no false and friendly greetings, no polite politeness pretending to be affectionate, Su Xiaoxiao is as straightforward as a sharp knife. Su Mo swallowed the question. He didn''t allow Su Xiaoxiao whether he really didn''t want to have a rtionship with the Hou Mansion, or was pretending to be arrogant. He said sternly: "Youe with me." Su Mo personally took Fu Langzhong and Su Xiaoxiao to the old man''s courtyard. There have been many doctors from the town Beihou''s mansion to treat the old marquis, and the people are not surprised. However, this time the doctor seems to be different from the past. The clothes are a little more in, not like the clothes of a famous doctor from a family, and there is actually a little fat girl. Is a drug boy? or maid? But this girl didn''t look cowardly, her brows were cold and arrogant, but she was more imposing and pompous than that middle-aged man. The following people secretly looked at Su Xiaoxiao a few times, Su Mo nced over, and everyone bowed their heads in unison. The three came to the old man''s house. The gatekeeper gave Su Mo a salute: "Eldest son." Su Mo said, "Has grandfather woke up?" The boy shook his head. Su Mo''s expression became serious, and he said to Fu Langzhong: "A half month ago, my grandfather''s condition suddenly deteriorated... Are you sure?" Fu Langzhong nced at Su Xiaoxiao calmly, cleared his throat, and said, "This...you have to look at the old marquis first before making a conclusion." Su Mo looked at Fu Langzhong, who had a calm face, then looked at Su Xiaoxiao, who was expressionless, and nodded to the servant. The servant pushed open the door and invited Fu Langzhong into the room. Su Xiaoxiao paused for a while before stepping into the house. Chapter 183: Healing the Old Marquis (two more) Chapter 183: Healing the Old Marquis (two more) Chapter 183 Healing the Old Marquis (two more) When Su Mo was about toe in, he was stopped by Su Xiaoxiao. "Young Master Su, please wait outside." Su Mo nced at Fu Langzhong, obviously, he thought this was what Fu Langzhong meant. Fu Lang said in the center, you see I''m useless, I''m just a nominal person, and I came to learn along the way... He said calmly: "Yes, when I practice medicine, I don''t like being disturbed by others." Heaven and Earth, he actually talked to the future heir of Zhenbei Hou''s mansion, would he be able to walk out of the capital alive Su Mo retracted his feet as usual, and said to Fu Langzhong: "Then, please, Doctor Fu." Fu Langzhong pinched a cold sweat. scared him to death hey... Su Xiaoxiao closed the door and clicked the bolt. Su Mo stared at the closed door for a moment, resisting the anxiety in his heart, and waited silently. The little servant on the side was puzzled and shut his son out of the house. The imperial doctor doesn''t have such a pretense, right? The house was filled with a strong medicinal fragrance, the doors and windows were closed, the smell could not escape, and the stuffiness made people dizzy. Su Xiaoxiao opened the window. Fu Langzhong said: "Can the old marquis blow the wind? The capital is still very cold." Su Xiaoxiao took the pole and pressed against the Xuan window: "The ward must maintain air cirction, a little breeze will not interfere." The curtain of the arhat bed was also lowered, and it was so tightly covered that it was suffocating even when he was not sick. Su Xiaoxiao picked up the curtain and hung it with a hook. Fu Langzhong came to help and hung the other half of the curtain. A thin and old sick face came into their eyes. Fu Langzhong had met the old marquis when he was young. Although there were only a few faces, the majestic and burly Marquis of Zhenbei left a deep impression on him. Who would have imagined that, in just twenty years, that first-rank Marquis who had cut off the head of the enemy king while talking andughing, and held fast to the territory of the Northern Territory, would actually be reduced to the now withered appearance? Fu Langzhong felt a great sadness in his heart. The boy doesn''t shed tears easily, but he hasn''t reached the sad part. Fu Langzhong''s eyes suddenly turned red: "How could it be like this... How could it be like this..." Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t feel sympathy with Fu Lang, but from the doctor''s point of view, this patient did suffer from a lot of pain. When I was young, I failed to take good care of my body. There were countless minor injuries and old injuries. The same ce was torn repeatedly and severely wounded. After healing, very ugly scars grew. Some injuries will leave seque, and he repeatedly tortured his body on countless cold and cold nights. The above are injuries, he is still ill. I can''t imagine what a body full of holes this is. Su Xiaoxiao calmly took the patient''s pulse, took out the stethoscope from the small medicine box Liu Ping made for her, and listened to the heart and lung sounds. Arrhythmia. is on the pulse object. She took out the sphygmomanometer again, lifted the patient''s sleeve, and took a blood pressure measurement. Blood pressure is somewhat low. Su Xiaoxiao opened his eyelids with his fingers again, and checked his pupil changes with a small shlight. Equal pupil size, the corneal reflection is almost invisible, and the reflection of light disappears. The current situation is temporarily between moderatea and severea. Without intervention, the brainstem response willpletely disappear, that is, severea, respiratory failure, cardiac arrest, and worse, brain death. Su Xiaoxiao looked at his fingers again. Su Xiaoxiao''s calm and calm practice of medicine helped Fu Langzhong get out of his depressed and sad mood. He wiped his tears, cheered up, and asked, "Is there anything I can do to help?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "Continue to measure the patient''s blood pressure, two to three times an hour." "Okay." Fu Langzhong came to the bedside and took the sphygmomanometer. Su Xiaoxiao opened the door and walked out. Su Mo saw hime out and asked, "How is my grandfather?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "Before answering you, I want to know about the patient''s diet and daily life." Su Mo took a deep breath, nodded patiently, and said to the servant next to him, "Who takes care of grandfather these days?" "Small." The boy said. Su Xiaoxiao asked about the patient''s eating habits, and the servant answered truthfully. Laohouye loves to drink, and people who lick blood with a knife, eat meat and drink in big bowls, just now they are happy. The old man didn''t listen to advice very much, should drink or drink. It wasn''t until half a year ago that the old man couldn''t stand it anymore, so he stopped drinking. The meat is eaten continuously. Su Xiaoxiao nodded and said, "When was thest time the patient ate?" The servant said: "Yesterday afternoon, I drank two mouthfuls of porridge, and until now, no dripping rice hase in." "How long have you been in aa? Be specific." Su Xiao said. "This..." The little boy scratched his head. Su Mo said: "I came to my grandfatherst night and wanted him to eat something. Grandfather said he couldn''t eat it, so he fell asleep and didn''t wake up again in the morning." Su Xiaoxiao said: "So you don''t know exactly when he fell into aa?" The little servant lowered his head: "Little is ipetent." Being in aa at night is the easiest thing to ignore, and it''s no wonder this little servant. "Have you experienced nausea, vomiting, coughing and other symptoms recently?" "There are some!" said the servant. "How long?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. The boy replied, "It startedst winter." Su Mo frowned: "Why didn''t I hear about it?" The servant bowed his head: "Old Marquis didn''t tell the truth, because he couldn''t stand itst month, so he invited the imperial doctor toe over, and the imperial doctor prescribed a prescription, which is much better. Who would have thought that half a month ago, his condition returned to normal. It got worse all of a sudden." Su Xiaoxiao said again: "Can you have angina?" "This...I don''t know how small it is, the old man can handle it..." Su Xiaoxiao understood what he meant, the old man was someone who didn''t cry when he was in pain. Su Xiaoxiao has already made some inferences, but further diagnosis is needed. She said to Su Mo, "Your grandfather''s illness still needs further diagnosis, but you said that he suddenly deteriorated half a month ago, and I found out the reason." "What is it?" Su Mo asked. "Poisoned." Su Xiaoxiao said seriously. Su Mo suddenly changed color. Su Xiaoxiao continued: "I don''t know what the poison is, but your grandfather does have symptoms of poisoning." Su Mo''s breathing stagnated: "Can, can you solve it?" "Let me try." Having said that, Su Xiaoxiao entered the room and closed the door again. Su Mo clenched his fists. Grandfather was poisoned... "Is the old man really poisoned? What kind of poison did he get?" Inside the house, Fu Langzhong asked. "I don''t know." Su Xiaoxiao said honestly. She didn''t know much about ancient poisons, so she really couldn''t tell what kind of poison the old man was poisoned with. Fu Langzhong was stunned: "I don''t know what the poison is... How to solve it?" Su Xiaoxiao aimed at the bottle of "Bezoar Jiedu Pills" in the small medicine box. Chapter 184: Domineering Su father (three more) Chapter 184: Domineering Su father (three more) Chapter 184 Domineering Su Daddy (three shifts) It is obviously a three-none product, but it can be taken orally for desensitization, and it can be applied externally to heal wounds. On the way here, Su Ergou ate randomly, suffered from food poisoning, and vomited and had diarrhea. This medicine is also good to eat. She decided to try it on a patient. Before giving the medicine, she drew two tubes of the patient''s venous blood. Fu Langzhong has been with her for so long, and has long been ustomed to her strange operations. Su Xiao said: "I''ll go to the ear chamber, you continue to monitor the patient''s blood pressure." Fu Langzhong responded: "Hey, good." Entering the ear room is a trick, what she really wants to enter is the pharmacy. The base pharmacy is fully equipped with aboratory. Su Xiaoxiao''s temperament of the pharmacy is almost the same. Generally, she can enter the important emergency department. In addition, she can also have a chance to enter the pharmacy at the end of the month. As for what the pharmacy will reward her, it''s all about luck. For example, on the way to the capital, the pharmacy only rewarded her with a breath of immortality. Su Xiaoxiao closed her eyes, and when she opened her eyes again, she was outside the ss door of theboratory. The boratory is iris certified. Strange to say, she had never entered it, but as soon as she scanned it, she was sessful. The test results came out very quickly - blood sugar was barely normal, and blood lipids were high. Judging from the patient''s eating habits, such a diagnosis was almost expected. Long-term hyperlipidemia can cause coronary atherosclerosis, narrowing of the vascr lumen and poor blood flow, resulting in myocardial ischemia, angina pectoris, and severe coronary heart disease. The patient''s condition is already serious. Su Xiaoxiao took lipid-lowering drugs and drugs for coronary heart disease, as well as several pairs of nasogastric feeding tubes. The patient had to detoxify first, but he was in a seriousa and could not swallow on his own, so he had to be intubated. Su Xiaoxiao came out of the ear chamber with a small medicine box: "How''s your blood pressure?" "It''s still falling," said Fu Langzhong. It is necessary to detoxify as soon as possible, otherwise the patient will not even have the chance to cure the disease. Su Xiaoxiao handed the medicine bottle to Fu Langzhong: "Three, dissolve with warm water." Fu Langzhong had seen Su Xiaoxiao give Su Ergou this medicine: "Isn''t this an antidiarrheal and an antiemetic?" Su Xiao said: "It can also detoxify." should be able to. She added in her mind. "Ah..." Lieutenant General Fu Lang turned the pill suspiciously. The efficacy of the three pills is not obvious. Su Xiaoxiao guessed that the poisoning was too deep and the drug was not effective enough. She paused: "Three more." Fu Lang''s center was furious: "You, are you sure? The old man is getting old, so you can''t use medicine too violently..." Su Xiaoxiao said: "Do as I say." Fu Langzhong rubbed his heart: "Okay, there is no other way." He melted three more pills. After feeding this time, the ck color on the patient''s nails finally faded, and the pupils did not diverge as much. Fu Langzhong couldn''t hide his excitement: "Ah! It''s curative!" Pear Lane. Su Cheng slept until the sun rose, and the three little guys were already feeding the foal in the yard. Feed themselves by the way. The four little ones are blowing the bottle together. Su Cheng stretched his waist: "Big tiger, two tigers and small tigers, where are the girls? Oh, I remembered, and I went to the doctor with Fu Langzhong." Three little ones winked and continued to drink grandma. The steamed buns and steamed buns were heated in the pot. Su Ergou and San Xiaozhi had already eaten them, and they kept a few for Su Cheng. Su Cheng took a steamed bun and missed the salty beancurdst night. There is a clean well in the backyard, and Su Ergou is drawing water from the well. He nced at Su Cheng and wondered, "Father, what''s wrong with your eyes? Are you being beaten?" "Go, go! You''re the one who got beaten up!" Father Su came over and took a picture of the bucket, almost scaring himself to death! Puffy eyes! s, it''s all because I didn''t sleep wellst night, and I was chased and killed in my dream all night. Father Su decided to go around the street, familiarize himself with the surrounding environment, and buy some ingredients for cooking. You cant just eat out, its so expensive. "grandfather." The three little animals came over like squirrels when they saw the chestnut. Su Cheng hehe said: "I didn''t call him grandpa just now, and now I want to go out, so grandpa and grandpa shouted." The little ghost! The three of them looked at him cutely: "Grandpa." What is the face, it doesn''t exist! Su Cheng asked Su Ergou to watch the house, and he took the three little tigers out of the alley. The streets of the capital are very lively, with a lot of traffic and endless streams. "Sell -- candied haws --" "Sell -- candied haws --" "Big and sweet candied haws" Three little ones **** and suck. "Grandpa, I want to eat." Xiaohu said. "Erhu also wants." Erhu said. The tiger does not say anything. Tiger went directly. The two ponies followed in a hurry. "No, you..." In the moment when the three little animals reyed their old tricks and started to strike first, Su Cheng quickly caught it! The big tiger and the two tigers took a bite. Little tiger has not had time to bite "How much is one?" Father Su asked. The hawker said: "A string of forty copper tes." Four four four four...forty? Mother, I''m afraid this is not a golden gourd! Su Cheng decisively took the three little ones away! The three little mouths are so shriveled that they can hang two soy sauce bottles. In order to appease the three little injured little hearts, and to show that he is not a grandfather who is cunning, Su Cheng generously went to a preserved fruit shop bought nine dried hawthorns. strung them into three strings and handed them to the big tiger, the two tigers and the little tiger. The three took a bite in disgust. Oops! So sour! The little teeth are sore Three tigers made emoticons on the street and stomped their feet in ce! At this moment, a man came out of the store with a huge box, saw several children standing on the street, shouted: "Get out of the way!" The three little guys were suddenly roared, and they were so shocked that their little bodies shook, and the little tiger''s hawthorn fell off. Although it is sour, it is also bought for myself. Xiaohu bent over to pick it up. The man directly stretched out his foot and swung the little tiger aside. He didn''t exert any strength, it wasn''t a kick, but to pick up a child with his foot would be very rude in itself. Besides, Xiaohu was still young, his center of gravity was unstable, and he fell to the ground. Su Cheng was putting shoes on Erhu just now, when Erhu stomped his feet and stomped off his shoes. How could Xiaohu be bullied in such a blink of an eye. You can bully him... No, you can''t bully him, let alone his children! Su Cheng didn''t say a word, raised his foot and kicked the man down! The box in the man''s arms smashed to the side, and the passers-by on the side were startled. Su Cheng hugged Xiaohu and patted the dust on Xiaohu''s butt: "Are you alright? Does it hurt from falling?" Xiaohu stretched out his little hand that had been stretched on the ground, and said in a milky voice, "(hand) (hand) hurts." Su Cheng looked at the child''s red palms, his face sank. The man got up and was about to fight Su Cheng, but was stopped by a middle-aged man who came out of the shop: "Stop!" The middle-aged man wears the waist badge of the Protectorate. Calvin is quite serious. I was thinking of forgetting the second shift. Looking at the backstage, there are so many monthly passes... write! Explosive liver also has to write! The countdown is doubled, little cuties, vote for the monthly ticket! Chapter 185: Father and daughter (one more) Chapter 185: Father and daughter (one more) Chapter 185 Father and Daughter (One More) The man stopped: "Steward Zhang." Guanshi Zhang said: "On the first day of work, don''t make trouble for me, pick up things and get in the car!" The man gritted his teeth, picked up the big box on the ground, red at Su Cheng fiercely, and limped away. Su Cheng grabbed him by the cor: "Did I let you go?" The man didn''t expect that he didn''t care about him anymore, he actually rushed to find a lot! "This strong man." Manager Zhang said lightly, "What advice do you have?" Su Cheng said coldly, "You bumped into my child, and you just want to walk away like this?" His children are not wronged by this! The man sneered: "It was the wild boy who got in my way" "Who do you call a wild child?" Su Cheng backhanded and fanned with a big ear scraper! The man was called out, and staggered to the ground holding the box. Director Zhang''s face darkened. "Grandpa, pee." Erhu wants to pee. Bing a grandfather at a young age? Manager Zhang looked at Su Cheng oddly. Su Cheng had a pair of eyes swollen like walnuts, which really affected his appearance, but for some reason, Manager Zhang vaguely felt that this person looked familiar. Don''t dress like a rich family-- Su Cheng said arrogantly: "I don''t care about you today! Don''t let me run into you again next time! Or I''ll beat you to death!" he said, and raised his hand. The man who fell to the ground reflexively blocked his head with his arm. Su Cheng went to thetrine with the three little dogs. The man got up with a look of grievance: "Steward Zhang, you have seen it too, that man is messing around, why don''t you let me teach him a lesson?" Steward Zhang snorted coldly: "If you don''t put your feet behind other people''s children, can they teach you a lesson?" The man said shyly: "I didn''t try hard, just... swiped it." Director Zhang said angrily, "How old is that child? Can it stand your feet?" The man muttered: "Isn''t he all right?" Zhang Guanshi said coldly: "I only saw my aunt''s face, so I asked you toe to Huguo Gongfu, don''t cause me trouble! You ruined the reputation of Huguo Gongfu, don''t me me for kicking you out. !" The big family cherishes their reputation a lot. Wearing the clothes of the Duke Huguo mansion and holding the matching card of the Duke Huguo mansion, they dare to make trouble in the street. Regardless of whether it is instigated by the mansion, the reputation of the mansion will not be very good. Steward Zhang went to the alley across the street and bowed to a luxurious carriage: "Master Guo, I got the things." He put his hands up. On the carriage, the man who was called the Duke of Guo was the newly appointed Duke Protector Qin Che. He was about the same age as Su Cheng, and his appearance was also very handsome. His clothes were luxurious and extraordinary, and his shoes were spotless. He took the brocade box that Manager Zhang handed over from the car window, and asked casually, "What happened just now?" Too bad, I was seen by the grandfather of the country. Steward Zhang secretly squeezed his sweat and said with a shy smile: "A child identally bumped into Wang Dazhu''s leg, and the child''s grandfather med Wang Dazhu for not getting out of the way in time, knocked his child down, and gave Wang Dazhu a few strokes. Feeling aggrieved for a while." "Is the child okay?" Qin Che asked with concern. Director Zhang smiled and said, "It''s okay, he hit it himself, Wang Dazhu didn''t move, and the hit wasn''t heavy." Qin Che said earnestly: "You can''t make people think that our government is bullying others." Steward Zhang hurriedly said: "Yes, yes, don''t worry, the little ones remember it! I will never embarrass the government!" "That''s good." Qin Che yed with the walnuts that he had been trading for several years, "It''s gettingte, it''s time to pick up Yanran." Qin Yanran, the daughter of the principal daughter of the Duke Huguo Mansion, was sixteen years old. She was a well-known and talented woman in the capital. She was proficient in everything about piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Behind all these splendours, hard work, sweat and huge financial support were naturally indispensable. Qin Yanran is learning the piano at the home of a court musician today. The training fee for musicians is very expensive, and it is impossible to learn ordinary skills. Qin Che didn''t wait long when he saw his daughtere out of the house holding the piano case. Qin Yanran was born with shyness and shyness,bing clouds and sweeping the moon. She is a first-ss beauty in the capital, and she is also talented and talented, and has always been Qin Che''s proud jewel. "Father." Qin Yanran gave a salute. Dignified manner and gentle voice. This is the manner of a nobledy of a noble family. Qin Che smiled dotingly: "Come up." Qin Yanran handed the guqin to the maid next to her, gently lifted the Liuxian skirt with her pale fingertips, and stepped onto the carriage gently and gracefully. Qin Yanran''s demeanor was instructed by her aunt who taught in the pce. Her frown, smile, words and deeds were indescribably beautiful. I don''t know whose branch of Four Seasons Gui is in full bloom, but in front of Qin Yanran, it suddenly lost its youthful color. "Why did my fathere here in person?" Qin Yanran sat down on the bench opposite Qin Che. The wheel reels turned. The carriage is extremelyfortable and luxurious, and it hardly feels too much shaking. Qin Che smiled and said, "I came to pick you up when I passed by. How did you learn from Master Zhang?" Qin Yanran smiled and said, "Master Zhang praised me today, saying that my piano skills have improved a lot, and it won''t be long before I can y "Feng Qiuhuang" with him." Qin Che raised his eyebrows: "Oh?" Qin Che doesn''t know the rhythm, let alone what the so-called "Feng Qiuhuang" is. It may be talked about by his daughter, and it is a very difficult song. Qin Che said: "Count the days, it''s time for your third highness to return to Beijing, and we Yanran will soon be the imperial concubine. You may not know that when you were born, there was a monk who approved the life of Duke Huguo''s mansion and said The daughter of the Duke''s Mansion is the order of Luanfeng, and in the future, the mother will be the one who honors the world!" Qin Yanran looked around: "Father! Be careful." The Third Highness is not the direct descendant of the Central Pce. If people listen to these words, they are afraid that they will be used of rebellion. Qin Cheughed: "Just talk to you, don''t worry, my father will not publicize it. However, if you really marry the third highness, then the father will use his military power and family strength to help the third highness. Great treasure!" Qin Yanran is quite measured, not too indulgent on this topic. "By the way, I''ll give this to you." Qin Che handed Qin Yanran a brocade box, the one that Manager Zhang just took out from the shop. Qin Yanran opened it for a look, and there was a hint of surprise in her beautiful eyes: "Father! This is... a string of sharks from the South China Sea?" The so-called shark pearl is actually a top-quality pearl produced in the South China Sea. It isrger than ordinary pearls, round and full, and invaluable. It is difficult for ordinary people to see it at a nce, but Qin Che bought a whole bunch for Qin Yanran, which shows how rich and powerful the Duke Huguo''s residence is. "Do you like it?" Qin Che asked. "I like it." Qin Yanran said sincerely, "Thank you father." On the other side, Erhu finished his hush, and the big tiger and the little tiger also hush. Su Cheng took the three little animals to the market. When passing a street stall, Su Cheng caught a glimpse of a beaded hairband. My daughter''s headband is old, and she is reluctant to change it for a new one. Doublest day, cuties, remember to vote~ Chapter 186: Fathers love is like a mountain (two more) Chapter 186: Father''s love is like a mountain (two more) Chapter 186 Father''s Love is Like a Mountain (two more) "How to sell hair bands?" Su Cheng asked. "Two taels," said the hawker. "So expensive?" Su Cheng said, "You wouldn''t kill me, would you?" In the countryside, a hairband only costs three or four coppers! The hawker exined: "These are real pearls, and each one is worth a hundred copper tes!" Su Cheng has never used clothes that cost more than 100 copper tes. He took out his purse, counted the sparse bits of silver, and bought it with gritted teeth. Town Beihou Mansion. Su Xiaoxiao ended today''s treatment. Fu Lang was sweating, not tired, but frightened. When he watched Su Xiaoxiao put something unknown into the old man''s nose, he waspletely frightened. Afterwards, she gave the old man acupuncture again. Those acupoints were so dangerous that he would not dare to touch them on weekdays. Going to the doctor with this girl requires a strong heart. Su Xiaoxiao opened the door: "You cane in." Su Mo took a long breath, and as he entered the room, he suppressed his nervousness and asked, "How is my grandfather''s condition?" Su Xiao said: "The poison is almost resolved, but it is notpletely out of danger." Su Mo looked solemn: "What kind of poison is it..." "I don''t know." Su Xiaoxiao said truthfully. Su Mo: I dont know how you solved it? He nced at his grandfather on the bed. He is not a doctor, and he can see that his grandfather''s face is not so ugly, his breathing is much smoother, it seems to be less painful, and his frowning brows are slightly stretched. "What did you put in my grandfather''s nose?" "Nasal feeding tube, for feeding medicine." Su Mo looked suspicious. He nced at the small medicine box on the table. It wasn''t the bottles and jars that doctors usually put in it, but something he couldn''t even name... Su Xiaoxiao quietly closed the small medicine box. Su Mo retracted his gaze: "Since the poison has been detoxified, why is my grandfather still awake?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "The poison is cured, but the patient is still sick." Dont have only Su Mo took a deep breath, forget it, his grandfather is indeed ill... No, why does this sound so wrong? "Your grandfather has a heart disease." Su Xiaoxiao tried to use words that Su Mo could understand. Su Mo was slightly confused: "Isn''t it the wind-cold and spleen-stomach disorders?" When my grandfather was nauseated and vomited, this was the diagnosis by the imperial physician. Su Xiaoxiao nodded: "The patient''s early symptoms are indeed easily misdiagnosed as wind-cold and spleen-stomach disorders." Su Mo said again: "But after taking the medicine, it does get better" Su Xiaoxiao asked slowly, "Did you eat a very light diet during the days when you took the medicine?" Su Mo looked at the servant at the door. The boy entered the house and said, "Yes." "That''s right," Su Xiaoxiao said. "Traditional Chinese medicine needs to be avoided. The patient''s disease is also rted to diet. The taste is light and the burden on the body is less, so it will naturally feel better. However, the patient has only improved slightly. It''s notpletely cured, is it?" "Ah, yes." Su Mo took a deep look at Su Xiaoxiao, if it wasn''t for her having no contact with the Hou Mansion, he would almost doubt if she knew about her grandfather''s condition in advance. "You learned well from Doctor Fu." is rightly said, not at all like an apprentice who has not graduated. Fu Langzhong coughed. Su Xiaoxiao''s face did not change: "Oh, let''s make a living. Remember that the air in the room should be more circted, and don''t cover the doors and windows so tightly, it is not good for the patient''s condition." Su Mo frowned subconsciously, she took one patient at a time, and the Hou Mansion kept a clear line. If he said that he had some doubts at the beginning, then at this moment, he really felt that the little girl came to the capital and recognized her rtives. The old man was not out of danger, Fu Langzhong stayed to take care of him, and Su Xiaoxiao went back first. Su Mo has no problem with this. If it was Su Xiaoxiao''s apprentice who stayed, he would be worried. Aftering out of Hou Mansion, Su Xiaoxiao took the horse carriage of Hou Mansion back to Lihua Lane. The three little ones were waiting at the door early, Su Xiaoxiao got off the carriage, and the three of them rushed into Su Xiaoxiao''s arms with their small arms. They are tired of being together every day, and they are not used to being separated from Su Xiaoxiao. The three were wronged, and they buried their faces in her arms and refused to get up. Su Xiaoxiao moved the little heads of the three of them amusingly: "Is there such a grievance?" The three nodded. In fact, they were so wronged, not only because they couldn''t see their mother when they woke up Xiaohu waved his small hand andined: "Grandpa bought Tangfu (gourd), it''s not delicious!" He didn''t remember being pushed to the ground, he only remembered that the candied haws were bad. Erhu also said: "It''s sour." The tiger didn''t say a word. He secretly hid the sugar and ate it with the sugar. It wasn''t sour. Father Su came over: "Isn''t this also for your own good? Children can''t eat too much sugar." Erhuined: "You can''t buy hawthorn either." Father Su cleared his throat: "Cough, do you still know Hawthorn?" "Mother Du has it." Erhu met with Goddess Du. Hawthorn is cheap, you can buy several for two cents, but sugar is expensive. The search behavior was exposed, but Father Su was still righteous: "Children can''t eat candy!" Su Xiaoxiao didn''t demolish his father''s stage, and said to San Xiaozhi: "Grandpa is right, you really should eat less sugar, otherwise the big tiger and the two tigers will have bad teeth like the little tiger." Hearing that there was going to be bad teeth, the three of them covered their mouths in unison. Dad Su went to the nearby market to buy ingredients. Don''t look at Dad Su''s appearance all day long. The things he bought are of good quality and cheap. Su Xiaoxiao seriously suspects that he is handsome Zhongshan came once and brought charcoal and firewood. He was going to clean up the yard, but found that the yard was tidy and clean. Zhong Shan was stunned for a while, wondering if he was thinking about something or looking at someone. When Su Xiaoxiao finished making a pan of pancakes and came out, he had already left silently. Dinner is green onion cake and lump soup, a bowl of steamed egg, and a te of fried Chinese cabbage. Beijing city prices are too high, Su did not buy meat. The three little guys who don''t like meat are also very sensible and didn''t mor for meat. Su Xiaoxiao said: "Dad, you don''t need to save so much." Su Cheng said nonchntly: "Hey, aren''t you losing weight? We eat meat all over the house, how ufortable are you watching? Besides, it''s okay to not eat a meal." After dinner, Su Xiaoxiao went to the kitchen to wash the dishes. Su Cheng walked in dragging something. "Here." He handed the things in his hand to Su Xiaoxiao. "What?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. The handkerchief was made by Su Cheng himself, and the things on the street stall were not so particr. Su Xiaoxiao dried her hands, took the things over, and opened the handkerchief and found that it was a red beaded hairband. The beads were white, and the red color of the hairband was very bright. "Not cheap, right?" This is a real pearl. "It''s not expensive, just two taels." Father Su said. Twenty-two is not expensive? You are the one who needs five coins left. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t know what to say for a while. Reluctant to eat meat, but willing to spend twenty taels of silver to buy her a hairband. This father has always been very good to her. There is one more Chapter 187: Tsundere (three more) Chapter 187: Tsundere (three more) Chapter 187 Tsundere (three more) Su Xiaoxiao took off the old hairband and tied a new one. Her facial features are already very good, and with the effects of vitamins and cogen peptides, her dull skin has be shiny and translucent, and with that cute little round face, in the eyes of Dad Su, her daughter is a god. The prettiest girl down there. "oops." Father Su suddenly sighed. Su Xiaoxiao''s face was inexplicable: "What''s the matter, Dad? Do I look bad wearing it?" "It looks good!" said Father Su. Su Xiaoxiao asked, "Then why are you sighing?" Father Su looked up at the sky in mncholy: "Hey, why do you think your son-inw hasn''te yet?" When he left Wei Ting to go to Beijing, Su Xiaoxiao said that saving people was the most important thing, Wei Ting still had some things to deal with, and they couldn''t wait for Wei Ting. Father Su pondered: "The son-inw can''t find us, right? Are you sure you told him to live here?" Su Xiaoxiao did not change her color: "Well, I said it." ...that''s weird. Wei Ting took the water route, and it stands to reason that it would not be much slower than Su Xiaoxiao''s group. However, Wei Ting''s journey was not very peaceful. "Hahaha! What am I saying? Xiao Chonghua won''t give up easily!" Yuchixiu, who was dressed in ck, excitedly pulled out his long sword, pointed his toes, flew up, and killed the assassin blocking the way. A man in a white coat and a hat guards the carriage. This is the first wave of assassins. In the beginning, the other party only came three or five, not even enough to fix Yuchi''s teeth. Later, the other side sent more people, six, eight, ten. Even if someone slipped under Yuchixiu''s nose, they were blocked by the man in white and the hat. In short, after several rounds of assassination, he didn''t even touch the curtain of the carriage, let alone grab the military talisman in Wei Ting''s hand. This night, as if they were determined not to return empty-handed, they dispatched thirty top assassins in the arena in one go. In addition, they also set up an ambush in the canyon, and the huge rockfall sessfully blocked their way. The man in white and the bucket hat and Yu Chixiu got into a scuffle. Assassin''s swoosh lifts the curtain! Just, where is the youngest son of the Wei family? is clearly a... scarecrow! A piece of white paper was attached to the scarecrow''s chest, and tworge characters full of ridicule were written in a dazzling manner: Stupid! Wu Chi Xiu handwritten. Assassin said: "Oops! They''ve been tricked! They''ve turned the tiger away from the mountain!" "Uncle Li!" Yuchixiu kicked the assassin on the opposite side, and performed light work to reach the high rock wall. "Master doesn''t y with you anymore!" He picked up his long sword and shed the boulder on the rock wall with one stroke. The boulders rumbled down, how the assassins dealt with them, he returned exponentially. The man in white and hat frowned. Can this guy give a password first when he takes action? ! Does he have a hobby of blood sacrificepanions? Fortunately, I was able to dodge fast, and I was good enough in light work, otherwise I would have been crushed to death by a boulder! The man in white clothes and bucket hat looked at Yuchixiu coldly: "Aren''t you afraid that I won''t be able to hide?" Yu Chi Xiu innocently said: "Is it my problem that you can''t hide?" Is your food still reasonable? The man in white and hat: "...!!" How can the young master bear this stuff? He has only been with him for a few days, and he has already tried to kill him hundreds of times! At sunset, the gates of the capital slowly closed. A carriage came galloping. The guard said: "The city gate is closed! Come back tomorrow!" The city gate is on the winch, and it is not easy to open and close. It is already closed for most of them, and they are toozy to open it again. The window of the carriage was pushed open, and a slender jade-like hand handed out a token. When the guard saw the token, his face changed fiercely, he took a step back, and bowed his hands in apology: "Small-eyed! This will open the gate for you!" The city gates opened wide. Wei Ting pulled down the car window expressionlessly. The carriage entered the city. The dark guard who pretended to be a coachman asked: "Master, where are we going now? Are we going back to the mansion or" Wei Ting said coldly: "I can go back to the mansion now? Do you want to make the sage rule the Wei family a crime of deceiving the king?" The dark guard hurriedly said, "My subordinates dare not!" The dark guard said again: "Then... go to Huguo Long Temple?" It''s always right this time, right? You are aiming for Huguolong Temple to guide you to practice, the Holy One can''t cure your sins-- Wei Ting snorted coldly: "Do you think Xiao Chonghua can''t guess that I''m going back to the temple? Do you want me to throw myself into the trap?" Dark Guard: "..." This doesn''t work either, that doesn''t work either, where are you going? ! Wei Ting said: "The master asked someone to bring me a letter, please read it to me." Dark Guard: No, your letter is what Mao wanted me to read? "My lord, I can''t read." Wei Ting: "Then I''ll read it to you." Dark Guard: Uh... It doesn''t have to be... The Dark Guard has been in the Wei family for several years, and he has never seen such a constant side of Wei Ting. What happened in the countryside, young master, he has be strange. Wei Ting unfolded the stationery: "Forget it, you can''t understand the text, I''ll tell you what I mean." "Little girl went to the capital. She misses you very much. Unfortunately, the patient is in critical condition. She has to go first." "After you arrive in the capital, you must go to her first. She is unfamiliar and has three children. I am worried that she will be very ufortable." "Most importantly, she misses you very much." The dark guard was taken aback for a moment. He always felt that the letter should not be written like this, but looking at his young master''s expression, he was serious and didn''t seem to be making up at all. Wei Ting sighed helplessly: "Hey, the teacher asked me to find her, what can I do?" The olddy also let you go back to the house? Did you listen? Wei Ting put the letter on the table. Dark Guard nced quietly. He''s a secret guard, with excellent eyesight. There are only three characters on the paper. The one in the middle he knew was a flower. So, how did the young master exin the three words... three meanings, and there is no one sentence that is rted to flowers? ! "Master... Where shall we... go?" You talked about the boss for a few paragraphs, but didn''t mention a single word of the key point! Where are you going? We walked around the street a few times! Wei Ting snorted coldly, his eyes cold: "Pear, Flower, Lane!" Just watched it, and it was only 4 votes away from breaking 100, let it break, let it break! Chapter 188: True and false daughter (one more) Chapter 188: True and false daughter (one more) Chapter 188 True and false daughter (one more) In the afternoon, Su Xiaoxiao walked around the street and visited a few pharmacies. She needs to prepare some wound medicine for the patient, but I don''t know if she is used to using the medicinal materials in Fng, and when she goes to other pharmacies, she always feels that the quality is not satisfactory. went all the way to the end of Zhuangyuan Street, and finally found a suitable pharmacy. There are many kinds of medicinal materials, and the quality is also good. As for the price... Dont even think about being cheap in the capital. Su Xiaoxiao picked out a few herbs and went to the counter to check out. When most peoplee to buy medicines, they alle with prescriptions. Only Su Xiaoxiao grabs them all by himself. The medicine boy gave her a peculiar look, seeing that all the herbs she bought weremon herbs for healing, and the prices were not expensive. Considering her clothes, she was not a big client, so she didn''t ask any more questions. "Five taels," said the drug boy. Su Xiaoxiao took out the money: "Excuse me, wrap it up." The medicine boy goes to pack medicine. Su Xiaoxiao waited patiently at the counter. Most people don''t wait quietly, they will go around the shop again, Su Xiaoxiao no, she has just finished reading, so she should wait attentively. Qin Yanran entered the pharmacy at this time. She was wearing a gorgeous fir skirt, a beautiful jade and gold hairpin, and a white jade tassel hanging around her unbearable waist. She wore a veil, revealing only a pair of beautiful eyes. Such a noble woman is rare in the capital. It is not that there are no women of high status in the capital, but that she has such a good looks and demeanor, or at least she is the daughter of a prince''s family. The shopkeeper hurriedly put down his work and walked out to greet him with a smile: "Excuse me, does this girl prescribe medicine or ask a doctor-" Qin Yanran said warmly, "I asked someone to order a thousand-year-old ginseng in your housest time, I wonder if I have it?" The shopkeeper patted his head: "Ah, the thousand-year-old ginseng was ordered by you? It just arrived this morning! I''ll keep it for you! I''ll go get it for you!" The shopkeeper ran faster than the reincarnation. The little maid next to Qin Yanranughed. Qin Yanran frowned slightly: "Xing''er, don''tugh at others." "No, miss, look." Myolie pointed in the direction of the counter. Qin Yanran followed her finger and saw Su Xiaoxiao who was waiting quietly. Xing''er whispered: "Miss, she is so fat." Su Xiaoxiao swept over with a faint look, and Xinger was startled. Qin Yanran met Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes and nodded slightly apologetically: "I''m sorry, my servant''s words and deeds are unremarkable, please don''t take it to heart, girl." "The medicine is ready." The medicine boy handed the packaged medicine bag to Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao grabbed the medicine bag, ignored Qin Yanran, and walked out of the medicine shop. Xing''er muttered: "Miss, why is she like this? Talk to her, but she doesn''t care?" "Girl, your thousand-year-old ginseng!" The shopkeeper walked over with a brocade box in his hands, smiling. He looked at Xing''er, who had a pale face, and couldn''t help asking, "What happened?" "No." Qin Yanran said, "Xing''er." Xing''er took the brocade box over. Her youngdy has a very valuable status, and it is impossible to pick up something handed over by a t-headedmoner. Qin Yanran paid the money and took Xing''er to the carriage. She instructed the driver: "Go to the Marquis of Zhenbei." In the evening, Su Xiaoxiao just finished making the wound ointment, and Su Mo''s driver came to the door. "Miss Su, the old man is awake, Fu Langzhong asked you toe over." "understood." Su Xiaoxiao said to Su Cheng, who was practicing in the front yard, "Father, let me go out." Su admitted that he was the driver of the Su family, and knew that he was going to treat the father of Master Su. He didn''t object, but told Su Xiaoxiao toe back early. Su Xiaoxiao took the ointment and went to the Hou residence. She looked at the unconscious old man on the bed: "Awake?" Fu Langzhong coughed lightly: "I really woke up just now, if you don''t believe me, ask Koizumi." Koizumi, the servant who takes care of the old marquis. Koizumi said hurriedly: "Yes, Miss Su, it''s just... I fell asleep again after a while." Su Mo is not here. It should be to investigate the poisoning of the old marquis. He didn''t have any rumors, he investigated it quietly, and asked Fu Langzhong to keep his mouth shut. Su Xiaoxiao took the old man''s pulse and looked at his pupils: "How''s your blood pressure?" "Blood pressure has risen a little." Fu Langzhong finished speaking, yawning heavily. Among the group of people in Shangjing, the zodiac man has the weakest body and bones, and got up early again today Su Xiaoxiao said to him: "I''ll stay here tonight, you can go back and rest." Fu Langzhong hurriedly said: "No, no, I''ll just watch." "Youe for me tomorrow morning." Su Xiaoxiao could not refuse. Fu Langzhong failed to get over Su Xiaoxiao in the end, and went back in the horse carriage of the Hou residence. Koizumi looked at Fu Langzhong''s leaving back, puzzled. Why does Doctor Fu listen to his apprentice so much? Shouldn''t the apprentice listen to the master? Is it still Master? On the other side, Qin Yanran brought her maid into the house. Qin Yun also lived in the mansion. Hearing that his sister wasing, he rushed out the door: "Sister!" Qin Yanran looked at her younger brother who was walking towards her, and smiled: "Ayun." Qin Yun grabbed her sleeve and acted coquettishly for a while: "Sister, why did youe to see me? I''ve been back for two days! Are you here to take me back to the house?" Qin Yanran said, "I heard that you came back for two days and slept for two days." Qin Yun pouted: "It''s not too hard to travel, and I don''t know what the big cousin thinks. You have to take me with you? Wouldn''t it be better for me and my uncle toe back?" Qin Yanran said warmly, "Your uncle and grandfather is the one who hurts the most on weekdays. He can''t afford to be sick now. Of course, the eldest cousin will bring you back first. By the way, how is your uncle and grandfather''s condition?" mentioned this, Qin Yun''s eyes shed. Qin Yanran frowned slightly: "You haven''t seen your uncle and grandfather yet, have you?" Qin Yun said aggrieved: "You can''t me me for this... You don''t know how hard it is to travel... My eldest cousin didn''t let me rest at all... I almost died of exhaustion on the road... Sister, look at me, I''m thin. now..." Qin Yanran shook her head: "Forget it, you go with me to visit my uncle and grandfather." Qin Yun muttered: "Then can I go back to the house tonight?" Qin Yanran said, "You are here with your uncle and grandfather!" Qin Yun whispered: "Why...I miss my mother..." Qin Yanran said sternly: "Uncle and grandfather love you so much, can''t you honor his old man one or two?" Qin Yun said in a dazed voice, "I''m filial, but I can''t help but let me go back to the house. Also, it''s you that my uncle and grandfather hurt the most." "You... ah." Qin Yanran sighed helplessly, "Forget it, let''s go." The two brothers went to the old Houye''s courtyard. "Why don''t you see the big cousin?" "I don''t know what to do, I didn''t see him when I woke up." Xiaoquanzi was smashing walnuts in the yard, which was ordered by Su Xiaoxiao. Hearing the familiar voice of conversation, he hurriedly stood up: "Master Biao, Miss Biao!" Qin Yun asked: "What are you doing? I just heard you ding ding dong dong, aren''t you afraid of disturbing my uncle and grandfather?" Koizumi smiled and said, "Miss Su asked Xiao to smash a few walnuts." Qin Yanran was slightly stunned: "Su... girl?" The family in Zhenbeihous mansion is surnamed Su, but Zhenbeihous mansion doesnt have a daughter, and if there is, they wont be so polite and unfamiliar. Su Xiaoxiao came outzily: "Xiaoquanzi, have you smashed the walnuts?" Qin Yun''s eyes fell on Su Xiaoxiao''s body. After a while, he said, "It''s you?!" Qin Yanran also recognized it. Isn''t this the fat girl you met at the pharmacy? Xing''er''s eyes widened: "Oh, miss, it''s her! It''s her!" Qin Yun: "Wait, sister, do you know her too?" Qin Yanran: "Do you know?" Koizumi looked confused: "Master Biao, Miss Biao, you... know Miss Su?" Really has its own story. Qin Yanran and Su Xiaoxiao are one-on-one, they are not acquaintances. Qin Yun has more entanglements here. In the ancestral home of the Su family in Qingzhou, he had a fight with Su Ergou. When he turned around, he asked people about the identity of Su Ergou, saying that the Su family invited him to make dim sum, and what was the name of Su Ji. A pair of siblings, the elder sister is a big fat man, and the younger brother is a little ck skin. Qin Yun originally wanted to take someone to find the ce back, but unfortunately he was reprimanded by Su Yuan, and Su Yuan ordered him not to cause trouble, otherwise he would go back and tell his grandfather. Qin Yun was most afraid of his grandfather. Qin Yun and Su Xiaoxiao had not had a serious confrontation. When Su Xiaoxiao went to check out the bill, Qin Yun nced at it from a distance. Su''s small appearance is enough to make anyone forget it. Qin Yun arrogantly stroked his sleeves: "Wow! I didn''t trouble you, you brought it to your door!" "Brother!" Qin Yanran stopped him. Xiaoquanzi stepped forward in three or two steps and stood in the middle of the two: "Master Biao, Miss Su is a doctor who came to treat the old man..." ''s apprentice. "Did you and Miss Su have any misunderstanding?" Koizumi asked. Qin Yuncai was toozy to deal with a servant, so he said to Qin Yanran: "Sister, do you still remember the Su Ji I told you in the letter? It''s her brother who gave me a whip! My face has been swollen for half a month! I have to get this whip back! I... what did you just say? What doctor?" Qin Yun asked Koizumi after realizing it. Koizumi said, "The doctor the eldest son invited from Qingzhou." Qin Yun scolded: "She''s a cook! How can she know how to treat people! The oldest cousin is probably cheated by her!" What? Miss Su is a cook? Now it''s Koizumi''s turn to be surprised. Koren was invited back by the eldest son, Koizumi can''t really let her be treated by the young master. Koizumi had no choice but to bite the bullet and say, "No, no! Young Master Biao, Miss Su is that doctor''s apprentice..." Qin Yun frowned: "What apprentice? She''s a cook! Oh, I see, you must be tricking around!" Qin Yanran''s gaze fell on Su Xiaoxiao involuntarily. Compared to Qin Yun''s angry appearance that one Buddha was born and two Buddhas ascended to heaven, Su Xiaoxiao was much calmer. She even grabbed a handful of walnuts that Koizumi had smashed and ate them with great taste. Qin Yanran frowned slightly. A very strange feeling rose in her heart. Chapter 189: Grandparents meet (two more) Chapter 189: Grandparents meet (two more) Chapter 189 Grandfather and grandson meet (two more) Qin Yun scolded: "Someone! Arrest her for me!" "What nonsense!" Su Mo''s voice appeared behind the two of them. Qin Yanran raised her eyebrows, turned around, and called out "Big Cousin" softly. Qin Yun said: "Big cousin, you came just right! Why did you invite this girl back as a doctor? You probably don''t know? She was the cook who went back to the ancestral house to make dim sum! She doesn''t know medical skills! She was deceived by her. It''s gone!" Qin Yanran said: "Ayun, don''t talk nonsense, the big cousin can invite people back, he must have understood Miss Su''s ability." "The walnuts are good, smash two more." After Su Xiaoxiao finished speaking to Koizumi, she turned and entered the room. Koizumi wiped away the cold sweat, auntie, you have such a big heart... Qin Yun was furious: "Big cousin! Look at her!" Su Mo said sternly: "Shut up! Your uncle and grandfather are seriously ill in bed and need to rest." Qin Yun was murdered by his big cousin for the first time, and he was so wronged: "She let people smash walnuts, why don''t you tell me?" Qin Yanran''s eyes shed with surprise. The Su family loves her and Qin Yun very much, and they are reluctant to say a single heavy sentence on weekdays... "If youe to visit the doctor, go in honestly. If youe to make trouble, I will send someone to send you home immediately!" Su Mo was in a bad mood. My grandfather was poisoned. After a day of investigation, he had no clue, and his grandfather was not out of danger yet. Qin Yun didn''t care to visit the sick, but he was still making trouble here. Qin Yanran said softly, "Big cousin, can I go see my grandfather? I brought ginseng soup to my grandfather." Su Mo''s expression was slightly stunned. Zhenbei Hou''s mansion was in prosperity and yin and yin and yin, and only one daughter, aunt and grandmother, was born in three generations. Therefore, Qin Yanran, as a cousin, was undoubtedly favored by the whole mansion. Unlike Qin Yun, she is not spoiled, on the contrary, she is very sensible. Don''t me her grandfather for loving her the most. Su Mo brought people into the house. The room was filled with the strong fragrance of medicine, and the old man was lying on the dark bed like withered, which is not difficult for people to have a bad association. Qin Yun was a little scared and did not dare to go forward. Qin Yanran filially came to the bedside, took out the handkerchief and gently wiped the old man''s forehead. Su Xiaoxiao sat on a chair and nibbled walnuts. Qin Yanran asked Su Xiaoxiao: "Miss Su, what''s wrong with my uncle and grandfather?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "You ask the eldest son, I have exined everything that should be exined." Qin Yun said coldly, "What''s your attitude!" Su Xiaoxiao nced at him: "I tell the truth, do you dare to listen?" Su Mo frowned. "It''s a heart attack," he said. "Grandfather has a heart attack." Qin Yanran asked worriedly: "Why did he suffer from heart disease? Grandfather was a martial artist, and his health has always been very good." Qin Yun said: "Sister, big cousin, they are quack doctors, do you believe her words?" Qin Yanran didn''t answer her brother''s words, but instructed the servant at the door: "Xiaoquanzi, go and simmer the ginseng soup, my uncle and grandfather wake up and drink itter." Su Xiao said: "The patient cannot drink ginseng soup." Qin Yun gritted his teeth and said, "Stinky girl! You did it on purpose! Why can''t you drink the ginseng soup that my sister made by herself?" Su Xiaoxiao finished the walnuts in his hand, pped his hands, and said, "The patient is not able to make up for it. If you want his life, give him a drink." Qin Yun''s eyes widened: "You curse my uncle and grandfather!" Su Xiaoxiao frowned irritably. She doesn''t have much patience with these so-called dandy children. She doesn''t care how others are used to Qin Yun. She didn''t want to hear her babble. "Idle people, wait, go out." Qin Yun almost fell backwards in anger! What does this stinky girl say? Idle people, etc.? He is the young master of Zhenbei Houfu! Lying on the bed is his grandmother''s own brother! If you want to get out, she should get out! Qin Yun couldn''t bear it any longer. He didn''t care that this was the old man''s ward. He raised his fist and smashed it towards Su Xiaoxiao angrily! Qin Yanran turned pale: "Ayun! Stop!" She reached out to grab Qin Yun, but how could she catch him? Su Mo was far away from him, and it was toote to stop him. Just when everyone thought that Su Xiaoxiao was going to punch him, Su Xiaoxiao easily grabbed his wrist, twisted his backhand, fell him face down on the ground, put his knees on his back, and threw him. Press hard. Qin Yunyi was put into a very ufortable and humiliating position. He was pissed! The dignified young man of the Protectorate''s mansion was pressed and rubbed on the ground by a little girl! Where does this put his face? How can this pair of siblings fight better than the other? However, this time, there is no Jing Yi to support the other party, so Qin Yun is not afraid of her! He shouted: "Stinky girl! I want to let my uncle and grandfather kill you!" Su Mo did not expect the little girl to move so fast. Her way of capturing people seems to be practiced, she is neat, ruthless and urate, with a heroic air that is not inferior. It is hard to imagine that such a chubby little body has such a terrifying explosive power. "Big cousin!" Qin Yanran looked at Su Mo eagerly. It''s Qin Yun''s fault, they didn''t invite him to provoke him, he just added bad words to others, and even started to beat them up. Su Mo really wanted to teach Qin Yun a lesson, but when he met Qin Yanran''s look for help, he sighed indistinctly: "Su..." Before he finished speaking, a weak voice came out of the old man''s throat. Su Mo immediately looked at his grandfather, and saw that his eyes slowly opened. He looked overjoyed and strode to the bed: "Grandfather! Are you awake?" Qin Yanran also hurriedly looked at the old man, a surprise shed across her face: "Uncle and grandfather!" Qin Yun suddenly became arrogant when he heard that the old man was awake: "Uncle and grandfather! Someone bullied me! You teach her a lesson for me!" The old man''s gaze fell on Su Xiaoxiao. Qin Yun suddenly became proud: "Don''t let me go!" His uncle and grandfather woke up, this stinky girl is dead! Koizumi, who had been watching at the door for a long time, silently supported her forehead. is over, Miss Su is over. The old man loves this pair of siblings the most, more than his own son and grandson. The son and grandson picked it up, and the Qin familys siblings are rtives. If the three generations of grandparents and grandchildren look too simr, I am afraid that some people would really doubt it. But the old man didn''t say a word. Of course, it could also be that he is too weak to speak at all. He just stared at Su Xiaoxiao so directly, the water in his eyes shed. Su Mo took a deep look at his grandfather, pondered for a moment, and said to the three people in the room, "Miss Su, pleasee over and show my grandfather. Yanran, take Ayun back to the house first." Qin Yanran: "...Understood, eldest cousin." Su Xiaoxiao let go of Qin Yun, Qin Yanran helped Qin Yun up, Qin Yun had to make a few sentences, but Qin Yanran pulled him away. The moment he crossed the threshold, Qin Yanran looked back. I dont know if its my own delusion. When my uncle and grandfather woke up, he kept staring at the little girl, his eyes did not seem to be looking at a stranger. Out of the yard, Qin Yun snorted dissatisfiedly: "Sister, why did you pull me out? Didn''t you see me being bullied like that? I have to ask my uncle and grandfather to teach her a lesson!" Qin Yanran said in a deep voice, "Stop making a fool of yourself! Uncle and grandfather are so ill, you should be concerned about his uncle''s health! Instead of bothering his old man with these little things!" Qin Yun refuted: "I was beaten up, is this a trivial matter? Sister! Since you got engaged with the Third Highness, you seem to be a different person! You keep talking about the rules all day long!" "I do not have." "You have! I don''t want to talk to you anymore! I''ll go back and tell my father and grandfather! Let them speak out for me!" Looking at Qin Yun who rushed away, Qin Yanran had a headache. Su Mo is not a fool. What Qin Yanran can notice, he naturally notices too. And because he knew a certain inside story, he didn''t think it was his own illusion like Qin Yanran did. The way my grandfather looked at the little girl was different. In the past, grandfather loved Qin Yanran and Qin Yun the most, but today, the little girl just appeared, grandfather''s attention was all on her, and he didn''t seem to notice Qin Yanran and Qin Yun in the room. Unfortunately, the remaining poison in the old man''s body was not cleared, but he just woke up for a while, and he couldn''t even utter a word, and fell back to sleep weakly again. Qin Yun''s trouble just now made Su Mo feel a headache. "Not next time." Su Mo said. "Huh?" Su Xiaoxiao looked at him strangely. Su Mo said: "You and your master are doctors invited by the mansion. It was my negligence that Qin Yun made trouble with you." He is not a shirk. In addition, he has never met his aunt and grandmother, and his feelings for his aunt and grandmother are not as deep as those of his grandfather and father, so the blood of his aunt and grandmother is not so much love, but a kind of filial piety to his grandfather and father. As long as his grandfather and father did not interfere, his attitude towards Qin Yun was fair and just. "Oh." Su Xiaoxiao didn''t care much. Qin Yun is Qin Yun, he is him. She doesn''t get mixed up. Qin Yun came over and made a scene, but Su Mo remembered that Qin Yun had slept for two days. Su Mo said to Su Xiaoxiao: "I almost forgot, you''ve been on the road for a month, you must be exhausted, I''ll let the servants guard my grandfather''s side, you go to the next room to rest for a while, and I''ll call you if you have anything. ." Su Xiaoxiao gave him a small look that couldn''t go away. Su Mo looked down and saw his grandfather in aa, and he didn''t know when to hold her hand tightly. The old man woke up in the middle of the night. Su Xiaoxiao sat on the pony and fell asleep on the head of the bed. She felt the movement in the palm of her hand, and immediately raised her head to look at the old man on the bed. "Are you awake? How are you feeling? Is there any difort?" The old man stared at her in a daze, his hoarse voice trembling a bit hard to suppress: "Fatty..." Su Xiaoxiao blinked oddly: "Huh? Do you know my name?" "Fat girl..." Old Marquis called Fat Ya a few more times and fell asleep in a daze. Su Mo came near dawn. He continued to investigate the poisoning, and he stayed awake all night, visibly haggard and tired. "How is grandfather?" he asked. Even his voice was hoarse. Su Xiaoxiao said: "I woke up oncest night, about a quarter of an hourter. I wasn''t very awake, but my pulse was smoother than yesterday. If my condition doesn''t worsen today, it means I have passed the critical period." Su Mo took a long breath. Then he asked, "What did my grandfather say when he woke up?" Su Xiaoxiao thought for a while and said, "He called me... Fat Ya, how did he know my name?" Su Mo wondered: "Aren''t you called Da Ya?" Su Xiaoxiao: "Small name." is actually a nickname. When the vigers saw her fat, they called her from a big girl to a fat girl. Su Mo looked at her up and down: "It''s quite impressive." Su Xiaoxiao: "" Su Mo paused: "No, I didn''t tell my grandfather your name." Today''s two updates are big chapters Chapter 190: Reunion (one more) Chapter 190: Reunion (one more) Chapter 190 Reunion (one more) As it approached noon, Su Yuan, Su Qi and Su Yu also returned to the capital. The first thing Su Qi and Su Yu did was topete to visit their grandfather. "Me first!" "Me first!" Two brothers, you drag me, I drag you, no one will let anyone else. In the end, Su Yu took half a step ahead of the second brother with a slight advantage, and squeezed into the old man''s house. The brothers who were quarreling outside, as soon as they entered the old man''s house, they immediately quieted down. Looking at their grandfather who was still able to punch in the yard before they set off, they can only lie weakly on the hospital bed now, their eyes are red. "What''s wrong with grandfather?" Su Yu choked. The letter said that the grandfather was not in good health, but they did not expect it to be so bad. Su Qi said reproachfully: "It''s all my fault, if I knew it earlier...I wouldn''t do anything and the crown ceremony..." "It''s not your fault, second brother." Su Yu rarely demolished the second child''s tform, "You can''t help much in the house." Su Qi sniffed: "At least I can apany my grandfather..." Su Yu: "Second brother, don''t think too much about yourself." Su Qi: "..." Su Yuan also came over to see the old man, and then he went to the next study with a heavy heart. "What did Doctor Fu say?" Su Yuan asked. Su Mo didn''t hide anything from his father: "Poisoning, heart disease." Su Yuan was startled and grabbed the armrest of the chair: "What? How could your grandfather be poisoned?" Heart disease is also surprising, but poisoning is even more incredible. Su Mo said: "My son is investigating secretly, but at present, he still has no clue. I have asked my grandfather''s daily diet, and there is nothing strange about it. It can be ruled out that it was identally poisoned." The so-called idental poisoning means that food is ipatible with each other. This kind of situation is rare, but it is not umon. Laohouye''s poison obviously does not belong to this kind of situation. Su Mo continued: "I suspect... someone poisoned my grandfather, but I haven''t found out how and where it started." Su Yuan nodded, agreeing with his son''s spection: "Who would poison your grandfather?" Su Mo said sternly: "My grandfather has always been an upright soldier and has made countless enemies. From the perspective of motivation, it is difficult to locate the murderer. From the perspective of the beneficiary, the first beneficiary is actually my father." Su Yuan hesitated. Su Mo said: "When my grandfather is gone, my father will be able to inherit Zhenbei Hou smoothly. I know that my father will not frame my grandfather, but all the officials in the court and the people of the capital all know that a few months ago, my grandfather and my father were married. After a quarrel, my grandfather even threatened to abolish my father''s position as the heir and return the title of Houfu to the imperial court." Su Yuan smiled bitterly: "So, in order to keep the title, I will most likely attack your grandfather." Su Mo''s eyes are firm: "Father will not, but rumors will cause trouble." Su Yuan would not persecute his father. He understood that his son also trusted him, and that his son considered the matter on a case-by-case basis. He was proud to have such a son. Su Mo saw that his father was not disgusted, so he calmed down and continued to say: "Grandfather holds the military power. If he passes away, many families of military generals will benefit, including the Wei family, the Murong family, the Qin family, and the Leng family." Su Yuan shook his head: "The Qin and Su families have lost their teeth. If you lose your grandfather, the Qin family''s power in the court will also be weakened. The Qin family will not frame your grandfather. As for the Wei family and the Leng family..." Su Yuan stopped talking. The entanglement between the Wei and Su families cannot be exined in a few words. Su Mo said again: "By the way, father, there is one more thing." Su Yuan said: "You said." Su Mo frowned: "Grandfather... Did you investigate Miss Su?" Su Yuan puzzled: "Why did you say this?" Su Mo said: "Ms. Su has a nickname in the country, called Fat Ya. I don''t remember mentioning it to my grandfather, but Miss Su said that when my grandfather woke up, he called her ''Fat Ya''." Su Yuan''s expression suddenly became excited. Su Mo looked at him strangely: "Father?" Su Yuan calmed down: "My aunt was a little fat when she was a child, and her father always called her fat..." Su Mo looked at the portraits of several great aunts hanging in the study. The girls in the portraits were graceful, graceful and graceful, and they werepletely unrted to fat! Su Yuan coughed lightly: "My aunt gave the painter two hundred taels of silver and asked the painter to draw her thinner." People can be fat, but portraits can''t be fat! Before leaving the cab, the portrait of my aunt somehow drifted to the people. Everyone in the capital knew that there was a fairy-like beauty in the Su family. Countless sons and daughters were crazy for my aunt, crazy for my aunt, and banged against the wall for my aunt! Su Mo''s expression was indescribable. Is this painting a little thinner? This is to cut out half of my great-aunt! The sky was bright, and a carriage was parked in the silent Lihua Alley. The dark guard said with huge dark circles under his eyes: "Master, we''ve been waiting all night, are you sure you won''t knock on the door? What are you struggling with? Tell me, I''ll settle it for you, okay?" Wei Ting snorted coldly. Don''t you get up early in the country? We started making dim sum in the third watch. how? Getzy when you arrive in the capital? Wei Ting''s carriage was at the door, and he stayed for most of the night. If his young master''s anger could kill people, the dark guard felt that the whole Lihua Lane would not survive. Finally, there was movement in the yard. Wei Ting''s ears perked up, and he immediately brushed off his long wide sleeves. He regained his identity, and naturally he was no longer dressed as a farmer. White robes, ck dark-patterned gauze over cedar, strong and powerful waist with a strip of delicate jade belt, from a distance, it looks like a fairy, but from a close view, it is like a jade, the son of the world is unparalleled. Inside the carriage, the radiance of the night pearl rippling, fell on his jade-like face, showing a somewhat clear and extraordinary handsomeness. This pair of beautiful skins, even the most beautiful woman should be ashamed. "The car window," he ordered nonchntly. The dark guard got off the carriage and pulled the windows up. Wei Ting: "It''s too high." Dark Guard: No, you still choose the angle? creaking, the courtyard door opened. Wei Ting sat handsome and indifferent. Unfortunately, it was Fu Langzhong who came out. Fu Langzhong didn''t know Wei Ting again, so he nced at the carriage parked opposite and left. creaking, the courtyard door opened again. Wei Ting continued to sit upright. es out is Su Ergou. He also didn''t recognize the new brother-inw... Mainly because he didn''t look at it, he took the foal out, pulled a baba, and went back to the yard. Wei Ting: "..." The third one who came out was Father Su. He didn''t wake up at all. He heard the horse snoring, and thought it was his daughter who came back, so he nced at it in a daze. "Ah...not a girl." went back to the house and fell asleep. Wei Ting again: "..." Am I still your most beloved son-inw? ! ! The dark guard suddenly felt pity for his young master. After waiting for a whole night, I was treated as air one after another. What''s the matter? Wei Ting said: "It''s a little stuffy in the carriage." The dark guard said: "Uh...then do you want toe down for a walk?" Wei Ting: "Since you insist, I''ll listen to you once." The dark guard looked bewildered: No, what am I insisting on? Wei Ting got off the carriage gracefully and came to the front of the hidden courtyard. At this moment, the three little ones also got up. They wanted to see if their mother hade back, so they pulled open the wooden door that was a bit heavy for them. Then they saw a tall figure as tall as a mountain. Wei Ting: "Huh." Three little animals stared at him nkly, stunned in ce for three seconds! In the next second, the three little ones joined forces and closed the door with a bang! is not good! Smelly Daddy is here to **** them! "uncle!" The three little dogs hugged Su Ergou''s thigh. Su Ergou: "Why?" Dahu said: "You don''t want to go out." Su Ergou said: "I have to buy buns, are you hungry?" hungry The three little eyes rolled around. Xiaohu''s little hand pointed: "Backdoor Nine!" Erhu went to the kitchen to get a basket for grocery shopping. Tiger tiptoed to take down thetch of the back door. Su Ergou enjoyed the star-rated service of these three little dogs for the first time, scratching his head: "Well, that''s great." Front door. Wei Tingughed angrily. Little brat, I haven''t seen you for a month, don''t you want him to be a father? Look at that woman, what happened to his son? An Wei said: "Master, are the three children just now young masters?" The Dark Guard came over from Wei Ting on his way to Beijing. He just learned about what happened on the way from Yuchixiu''s mouth, but he had never met the people of Xiao Su''s family and a few young sons. "It''s all for her to get used to!" Wei Ting snorted coldly, "I''ll see her in a while and see how I deal with her!" As soon as he finished speaking, the Su family''s carriage arrived. "Miss Su, here we are," said the coachman. Wei Ting walked over coldly and opened the curtain. The driver said in surprise: "Heywho are you" The Dark Guard''s long sword pressed against the coachman''s neck. Wei Ting''s anger suffocated all the way. He thought of a hundred ways to teach someone a lesson, but before he had time to attack, he saw a face full of tiredness. Su Xiaoxiao stayed overnight and fell asleep in the carriage from exhaustion. Wei Ting reached out his hand coldly and carried her off the carriage. The coachman was stunned. The Dark Guard is no better. What about good lessons? Wei Ting was holding a certain fluffy little fat man, and he could feel that she was lighter again. Wei Ting frowned and entered the room with a sullen face. Dark Guard opened his mouth: "Master..." Wei Ting said calmly, "Go buy some meat." Dark Guard: "???" But he said that the three little ones followed Su Ergou to buy buns, and they refused to go back after buying them. Su Ergou just thought they were suffocated at home, but he didn''t doubt it too much, that is... After walking for a long time, he was tired or not, but he was thirsty. "Go back and drink some water before youe out to y." He said to San Xiaozhi. The three little ones shook their heads. "Rice wine." Xiaohu said. This is his most standard pronunciation. There is indeed a shop selling rice wine and all kinds of steamed buns nearby, Su Ergou swallowed: "Okay, okay." After all, he is someone who has earned 60 taels of silver, so he can still afford a few bowls of rice wine. He took his three little nephews in to eat rice wine. What made the enemy''s road narrow was that he actually ran into Qin Yun. To be precise, it was Qin Yun who discovered him. Qin Yun ate at Su Xiaoxiaos ce yesterday and went back to find his grandfather and father toin. Unexpectedly, the two didnt return until midnight because he was already asleep. When he got up this morning, the two went to court again. He was full of fire, and he had nowhere to vent his worries, but by coincidence, he was able to see Su Ergou! Su Ergou''s whip was so hard that when he saw Su Ergou, his cheeks ache. He is on the second floor, Su Ergou and three children are in the lobby. The shops in the capital are changed frequently, but there are also some characteristic time-honored brands that are still standing, such as the noodle restaurant that day, and this restaurant today. "It''s unfortunate to eat in the same ce with such a person!" "What''s the matter, little master?" Zhang Xun, the son of the Zhang family sitting opposite, said, "I learned that the young master is returning to Beijing, but we skipped ss and came out to meet the young master. We are not thoughtful enough?" "It''s not you." Qin Yun said angrily, "A dog ve who doesn''t know whether to live or die." Another son surnamed Li said: "Oh? What ve dares to ram our little son?" Who is Qin Yun? Qin Che''s only son, the future heir of the Duke Protector''s Mansion, and his own sister who is about to marry the prince''s concubine. Looking at the whole capital, there are probably not many who dare to provoke this little prince. Qin Yun said coldly, "Just the kid I mentioned to you in my letter!" "He? Has hee to the capital?" The third son, surnamed Sun Mingkuang, stood up and began to look at the lobby. All of them are the sons and daughters of sluts, Qin Yun''s friends, and they usually tter Qin Yun, but now they will naturally not miss this opportunity. "The one with three children?" Sun Kuang asked. Young Master Li and Zhang Xun also came over to take a look. Young Master Li said: "Yo, triplets, rare, they look pretty-" "Cough!" Mr. Zhang coughed heavily. Young Master Li hurriedly changed his words: "He''s stupid, he looks like a **** from the countryside. By the way... how did theye to the capital?" Qin Yun snorted: "me and cheat! My eldest cousin was deceived by them!" Young Master Li stunned: "Even Young Master Su was deceived? No way... Young Master Su is very smart..." Qin Yun said angrily: "What do you know? This is called being smart and confused for a while! They pretended to be doctors and sneaked into Zhenbei Hou''s mansion to treat my uncle and grandfather. I went to visit my uncle and grandfather yesterday. ...!" Young Master Li mmed his fist on the house, and said indignantly, "That''s unreasonable! This is trying to make money and kill your life!" "I reminded my eldest cousin, but he doesn''t listen to my advice! Sooner orter, my uncle and grandfather will be killed!" "Cough cough." Zhang Xun said, "Su Hou Yeji has his own celestial appearance and will be fine." This kid, one bite will not work, one bite will kill you, can you look forward to some old marquis? Young Master Li said sternly: "We can''t let them continue to harm the old marquis!" Qin Yun asked, "Do you have a way?" Young Master Li said with a smile, "What''s so difficult about this? Just a few buns from the countryside, let''s get out of the capital! It''s up to a few of us!" "Can it be done?" Qin Yun muttered. The Su family trusted the siblings very much, and he didn''t get any advantage from them. Li Gongzi stroked his sleeves and said arrogantly: "You underestimate us too much, this is the capital, our own territory! If you can''t even drive out a few bastards, your brother will not show his face in the capital in the future. !" Sun Kuang said: "Huh? Those children are gone." Yesterday I said that the two chapters are big chapters, but you said that there should be bigger chapters. Okay, the bigger chapter ising. Chapter 191: Slap in the face (two more) Chapter 191: p in the face (two more) Chapter 191 p in the face (two more) Su Ergou went to the thatched hut and told the little guys not to walk around. "Smelly." Xiaohu exaggeratedly pinched his little nose. Then the three little guys left. They wouldn''t go far, just wandered around the shop, and went upstairs. When Qin Yun and the others left the wing, the three little ones also came out from the empty room next door. The three little ones tilted their heads, looked at Qin Yun, and looked at Qin Yun''s friends, frowning fiercely. The n of Li Gongzi and others is actually very simple, that is, intimidation. If you can''t do it twice, if you can''t do it three times, you can intimidate them more and make them feel scared all day long. Naturally, they can''t stay in the capital any longer. "They''re not so brave..." Qin Yun always felt that this method was inappropriate. Young Master Li said indifferently: "That''s because they are rescued by someone every time. Let''s find out where they live and beat them one by one a few times when no one supports them!" Qin Yun said again: "They have some skills..." Young Master Li said: "Call more nursing homes! You, put your heart back in your stomach and wait for us to vent your anger!" He said, and winked at Zhang Xun and Sun Kuang, both of whom took the nursing home out. One make up the number, a full seven. Being a nursing home in the capital is impossible without some real effort. Su Ergou is alone, and he has to take care of three small dumplings, so he can''t be the opponent of this group of people. Young Master Li instructed: "When the kides out, he will block people into the alley..." A nursing home asked, "What about the three children?" Young Master Li said impatiently, "Can you hold back the three babies?" The nursing homes didn''t want to bully a few children, but they were servants and couldn''t disobey their master''s orders. They went to the alley and waited. Young Master Li said to Qin Yun, "Let''s go, let''s find a ce and wait for a good show." They have to watch Su Ergou get beaten up with their own eyes, so they can relieve their anger. They can''t be too tant, otherwise people will know that they did it, and the elders in the family will punish it. There is a restaurant opposite , and the wing room on the second floor faces the alley where the crime is about to bemitted. But, before they could go far, something unexpected happened. Three little guys walked over. It was Sun Kuang who first discovered them. He has been paying attention to the three little ones from the very beginning, because they are... so cute. "Big brother." Erhu raised his head and looked at them cutely. Qin Yun frowned. Sun Kuang couldn''t help but ask, "What''s wrong?" The three little ones didn''t speak, but came to the front of several people, raised their little hands, and gently pulled the sleeves of several people. They have six little hands and pull four sleeves, that''s enough. Qin Yun hated the Su family''s siblings, and even the children who were with them. He waved his sleeves almost instinctively: "Go away! Where''s the dirty child! Don''t touch this young master!" It was Dahu who went to pull Qin Yun. Dahu''s hand didn''t actually touch Qin Yun, nor did Qin Yun''s sleeve really fan Dahu. However, the big tiger fell to the ground with a squeak. Immediately afterwards, Erhu next to Dahu also fell to the ground with his brother. Xiaohu was the furthest away, but he also fell down! Among the three, he is the most exaggerated and the most yful! Don''t forget to bring your own hematemesis sound. "piu! Uh-" Sun Kuang was dumbfounded. What''s the situation? You fell down one by one? The first one to fall down, can it be said that Qin Yun gave the fan? The second one... Reluctantly, the first one got hit... Although it didn''t seem to hit You are far away from the eight poles, what are you doing? ! Zhuangyuan Street is one of the most prosperous areas in the capital, with a huge flow of people, not to mention the excellent business of this time-honored brand. As soon as the triplets fell, they were immediately surrounded by people. "What happened?" an aunt asked. A little girl beside her said, "The little boy in white just pped the three children and knocked them down!" Qin Yun red angrily: "Who pped them! I didn''t touch them! They fell by themselves!" "Wow-" Three little dogs raised their heads to the sky and cried, "It hurts!" Erhu whimpered and said, "No, I didn''t hit it on purpose...don''t hit it...it hurts..." Everyone understood, co-authored by a few children who identally bumped into him, and in a fit of rage, he beat people up! Gosh! They are just two or three-year-old little dolls, how can they do it? It''s their fault for bumping into you, but you can reprimand them for a few words. If you really want to do something, you should beat up their adults! Its because adults dont take good care of children. If you dont have the guts to do something to adults, you just use children to get angry, right? What the **** is this? ! He looks like a dog, why is his heart so ck! Bullying children on the street...especially such a cute child like Yuxue, that can really make the public angry. Qin Yun was so angry that his lung tube hurt. He pointed at the three little guys who touched porcin: "Don''t dare to lie again! I''ll beat you!" Xiaohu cried: "Wow! I''m so scared!" A little girl with a very sense of justice akimbo said: "You also said that you didn''t bully them! You look so fierce! Do you still want to do it!" "I" Qin Yun choked. A carriage passed by the door. The movement was so loud that it caught the attention of the owner of the carriage. She lifted the curtain and asked curiously, "What happened over there?" The maid next to him said: "If you go back to His Highness, it seems that several children have been bullied." "Even the children are bullied!" The woman frowned, "Stop!" The coachman stopped the carriage. The woman got out of the carriage with her maid. Honestly, her trip was very low-key, but unfortunately, the canopy on the carriage revealed her identity. The people of the capital are not deaf to whats going on outside the window. They only looked at the white and feminine coachman, and then looked at the bright yellow canopy on the carriage, and they almost guessed it. This is a royal family! It is unknown which royal family is. The woman wears a thin veil, half covering her face. Everyone dared not spheme the royal family''s holy face, and bowed their heads one by one. The woman didn''t reveal her identity, and everyone didn''t have to salute, but the surroundings suddenly became silent, which showed that everyone had already guessed that her status was precious. Everyone spontaneously gave up a path. The woman came to the three children, squatted down on her noble body, and looked at them gently: "What happened to you?" The three little ones looked at her in unison. The maid pursed her lips and seemed to want to say something, but when she thought of how many children the other party was, she felt that she couldn''t speak. She looked at her master worriedly, lest a few children say something that would make the master sad "Am I dead?" Erhu asked. "Huh?" The woman was taken aback. Erhu''s big, wless eyes looked at her without blinking: "Otherwise, how could I see fairies? Mother said, there are fairies only in the sky." The woman was stunned. The maid is more confused than her own master. The appearance of the master...Panzi face, mung bean eyes, and a pair of Zhang Fei eyebrows...Are you sure what you see is a fairy, not a Yaksha? The woman''s veil is translucent, just to cover her face, but the moment she leaned over to ask the little guy, the veil was already lifted by the breeze. Everyone looked at her secretly, and her appearance caught everyone''s eyes. Everyone is excited! Xiaodouding, do you have any misunderstandings about fairies? Open your eyes and talk nonsense, won''t your conscience hurt? The woman''s face turned red, and she was speechless for a long time. "Master?" The maid called her and reminded her to put down the veil with her eyes. The woman came back to her senses, coughed twice, adjusted her veil, and asked Erhu, "What happened to you?" Xiaohu got up, covered his little butt, and limped in front of her: "Sister Fairy, he beat us!" He pointed to Qin Yun. Qin Yun''s hair exploded! You just fell to the right! What''s the matter with you covering your left **** at the moment! and also! I didn''t fight! "Who are you?" The woman asked Qin Yun lightly. Qin Yun is not good at observing, and belongs to the few stupid hats on the scene who did not guess the identity of the female royal family. But even if he guessed it, he probably doesnt feel that he cant be offended. After all, his brother-inw is a serious prince! Qin Yun raised his eyebrows: "I am" "Cough cough!" Li Gongzi coughed heavily. Don''t offend, the other party has a background! Qin Yun took Li Gongzi to remind him not to reveal his identity, otherwise it would smear the reputation of the Protectorate. He hummed, "Why should I tell you?" The woman stood up, and the royal aura was full: "p me!" The maid opened her mouth: "Master, he is" Snapped! The master driver of the big inner circle came over, grabbed Qin Yun''s cor, and pped him with a few big ears! Qin Yun was stunned by the fan: "I, I am the young master of the Protector''s Mansion!" I thought that these words would sessfully calm the opponent. The woman didn''t even lift her eyelids: "The people in the government''s government eat the stipends of themon people and don''t make decisions for themon people. Instead, they bully the weak and the weak on the street. The crime is one more level, and they hit me!" Young Master Li shrank his neck, ready to sneak away quietly. Erhu took the woman''s hand: "Sister Fairy, he is going to run!" The woman said coldly, "The roon on a hill, fight me together!" It''s almost the end of the month, clear the ticket Chapter 192: Recognize (one more) Chapter 192: Recognize (one more) Chapter 192 Recognition (one more) Qin Yun encountered a tough stubble today. As the precious pimples of the Qin and Su families, whoever sees him will not give Qin and Su a bit of sympathy. He is not as valuable as he is, so I dare not provoke him. Those who are more valuable than him are still young, and people will generally tolerate him. All in all, in a word, Qin Yun was taught a terrible lesson. His fox friends were not left behind. Sun Kuang felt that he was really miserable, but he didn''t want to do it, he also tried to dissuade Qin Yun, why did he get beaten together? Qin Yun''s identity has just been revealed, and in less than a day, the news of the young master of the Protector''s Mansion bullying young children in the street and being taught a lesson will spread like snowkes all over the streets and alleys of the capital. It is conceivable that when Qin Yun returns to the Duke''s mansion, another thunderous rage awaits him. On this side, Qin Yun and several people were enforced on the street. On the other side, the woman brought three little dogs into the store. She asked for a wing room and asked the three little ones, "Who did youe out with?" Dahu said: "And uncle." The woman said again: "What about your uncle?" Erhu said: "In the toilet." Xiaohu pinched his nose and said, "Pull qiu-qiu!" The maid beside couldn''t hold back andughed. The woman''s expression didn''t change much, but she rxed a little when she heard that they were apanied by their family. She warned: "Don''t run around in the future, you know?" Xiaohu: "It''s screeching." "Also." The woman said, "Don''t lie anymore." The three blinked at her. The woman hummed, "Do you think I didn''t see it?" The eyes of the three of them rolled, probably trying to y tricks, but at the end, the three of them bowed their heads in unison. "They''re going to bully my uncle," said Dahu. "A lot of people." Erhu said. Xiaohu pointed down with his little hand: "How many times are you blocking the alley!" The woman was stunned. She, she didn''t mean this... Wait, are these little guys really touching porcin? ! "You guys..." The woman''s anger suddenly turned bad. She, His Royal Highness, was actually yed by a few little brats. "Also, is there any more?" She gritted her teeth. Erhu blinked and said, "I don''t feel pain." Xiaohu waved his small hand: "The small axe doesn''t hurt either." Tiger nodded. Woman: "Anything else?" Big Tiger thought for a while: "I stole candy." I ate it in the morning. The two little guys looked at the big tiger, how could you do this, big tiger? ! No wonder they have less sugar! Erhu thought that he was already ck-bellied enough, but he didn''t expect that the elder brother could y more yin than him! Good gas! The woman held down her slightly heaving chest: "Think again, have you told any other lies today? Just nowjust after you saw me" The three frowned, recalling carefully, their faces were too serious. After a while, the three shook their heads in unison. No more, all the little lies told today are finished. Calling the fairy sister is not a lie, it is the courtesy of a little gentleman! The woman''s mood was excited again. "Big Tiger, Two Tigers and Little Tigers!" In the backyard, Su Ergou is looking for three little dogs. The three little ones said goodbye to the woman and walked down. The woman waited until Su Ergou led the three little ones away before returning to the carriage with the maid. "Miss Fairy..." The woman covered her face, shy and excited, not covering her ears, the corners of her mouth were grinning to the back of her head. The weather is so nice today! Children are so cute! She is going back to give birth to a litter! She has no consort. Oh, that''s fine. But he said that after Qin Yun was taught a lesson, he was carried home by the guards. Qin Yanran''s expression changed when she saw her brother who was covered in bruises: "How did you do it?!" Qin Yun had never been punished so severely when he was so old. He didn''t even have the strength to cry, so he could only whimper softly. She looked at Qin Yun''s bodyguard again: "Tell me! What happened to my brother! Who beat him like this!" Chang Sui exined it one by one. Through his description, Qin Yanran guessed seven, seven, eight, eight. The royal family who did not take the Duke Protector''s Mansion and the Marquis of Zhenbei Mansion in their eyes at all, in the entire capital, there was only the Highness of the Middle Pce. She is the same age as Princess Hui''an and has never been married. Unlike Princess Hui''an, who is known as the first beauty of the royal family, this Highness''s appearance is very ordinary, and it can even be regarded as a bit ugly. But Qin Tianjian has done it for her. Her horoscope is extremely prosperous, and she is also a direct descendant of the Central Pce, so she is very much loved by His Majesty. Qin Yun cried and said: "Sister...you tell my brother-inw for me...let my brother-inw teach her a lesson..." Qin Yanran clenched her fingers and scolded coquettishly, "Don''t make trouble for the Third Highness!" Lessons from the middle pce, dont die? ! Besides, it was Qin Yun who was wrong. Qin Yanran said: "Don''t be so willful in the future, you are the young master of the state government, remember your identity! Don''t make trouble everywhere!" Su Ergou returned home with three little guys. He was very nervous. Qin Yun and his group were being taught a lesson when they left the shop, and he didn''t know it was because of him. The three little dogs refused to enter the door, and looked out into the yard. "What are you doing? Come in!" Su Ergou said. The three little ones walked in cautiously, tiptoeing and acting like thieves, making Su Ergou bewildered. The three of them came to Su Cheng''s door, pushed the door in, and closed the door! Su Ergou: "..." Su Xiaoxiao was so tired that she slept until the afternoon. In a daze, she vaguely felt that someone was staring at her fiercely. But when she thinks about it, she doesn''t know, the family dotes on her very much, so no one res at her. Well, it must be an illusion. She rolled over and went back to sleep. Sitting cross-legged on the bed, Wei Ting who stared at her for a whole day without moving: "..." In the evening, the three little ones went to walk the foal, and Su Ergou followed not too far. Father Su moved a small ponytail and sat in the front yard. At his feet were the thin bamboo strips that Zhongshan brought for him. Bamboo strips have been treated to remove moisture, dry and tough. When he was a child, he only fed cattle to people, so he also learned a little craftsmanship from others. His daughter''s basket was worn out, and he wanted to make a new one for her. There are ones for sale in the market, but one is expensive, and the other is that they are not as durable and durable as the ones he made. The most important thing is that there is a medicine box in the girl''s basket, and theyout is different from the ordinary basket. He hadn''t weaved bamboo baskets for many years, so he was a bit raw, and he made two cuts in the palm of his hand. He didn''t even frown, his blood dried and he continued to make up. Writing and writing, gradually entering the state, the movements be familiar and quick. Su Yuan lifted the curtain of the carriage, and what he saw was the scene of Su Cheng burying his head in weaving bamboo baskets. His heart was sour, and he turned to look at the weak old man beside him: "Father..." The old man woke up an hour ago, this time he didn''t fall asleep immediately, and his mind was very clear. The first thing he said was to ask where they were. When Su Mo exined the family''s residence, he ignored the objections of Su Yuan, Su Mo and Fu Langzhong, and dragged his sick body over. Su Mo and Su Yuan reached out to help him. The old man waved his hand, indicating that he could go by himself. The father and son knew the old man''s temper and dared not fight him, otherwise the old man fainted again when he was excited, then it would be really troublesome. The old man has been in the military all his life, and he was not trained in vain. Most of thea in the past few days was due to poisoning. Now that the toxins are almost eliminated, not to mention that he will be alive and vigorous, and it is not a big problem to walk a few steps. He slowly came to Su Cheng. Su Cheng was weaving bamboo baskets, and suddenly he felt a darkness above his head. He raised his head with a bit of irritability that he couldn''t get along with. When he saw an old man, he put down his hostility again and asked, "Who are you?" The old man looked at the same eyebrows and eyes as his younger sister, and his emotions were uncontrobly excited. "You... are you Su Cheng?" he asked in a trembling voice. "Ah, I am." Su Cheng stretched out his long legs that were a little sore. He was tall and struggled to sit on a pony. The old marquis stretched out his hand tremblingly. Su Cheng instinctively leaned back and looked at him strangely: "What are you doing?" so simr Like him...and like his sister... But one more thing to confirm. "Can you... let me see your ass..." Su Chenghu''s body shook, red angrily, jumped up, and a big-eared melon seed called out! The old man fell to the ground and said with difficulty: "...the birthmark on the..." After the words were finished, the old man had ck eyes, tilted his head, and passed out! Su Cheng: "..." After a quarter of an hour, Su Xiaoxiao, who was forcibly woken up, came out of Su Cheng''s room yawning. She came to the main room and nced at the anxious Su Yuan, the solemn Su Mo, and the slightly embarrassed Father Su. "It''s okay, I fell asleep and I''ll wake up in a while." As soon as these words came out, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. "Can Ie in and take a look?" Su Yuan asked. Su Xiaoxiao nodded: "Please do it yourself." Both father and son went to Laohouye''s ce. The father and daughter were left in the main room. Su Xiaoxiao held her head full of question marks: "Dad, why did you beat someone up?" Su Cheng coughed lightly and muttered, "Who told him to look at my ass..." Su Xiaoxiao: "It''s not..." Su Cheng: "I still took a breath." Su Xiaoxiao was speechless. Su Cheng said in confusion: "Daughter, what is going on here? Who is that person? Why does he want to see my birthmark... How did he know? I know the one named Su Yuan. He went therest time. He''s been in our house, is the other his son? He looks a lot alike, but it was his father who was knocked out by me...ahem, his father?" Su Xiaoxiao didn''t say it earlier, because he didn''t know the character of this family, and he didn''t want Father Su to be hurt in any form. Its okay to not have expectations at the beginning, but disappointment after anticipation is the most hurtful thing. But since this is the case, there is nothing to hide. Su Xiaoxiao decided to tell everything about the jade pendant. "Father, do you still remember the jade pendant on your body? It''s the one you take as a family heirloom." Su Cheng said: "Remember, what''s up?" Su Xiaoxiao said again: "That jade pendant was originally a pair. You said you don''t remember where it came from, maybe you picked it up." Su Chengdao: "Yes, and I also picked up a pair, and the old Su family stole a pieceter, I know about it." Su Xiaoxiao looked at him fixedly: "Dad, you didn''t pick up the jade pendants, they were originally yours." Su Cheng: "???" Su Mo came over and said that the old man was awake and asked them toe into the house. Looking at his grandfather''s swollen face, Su Mo understood where the girl''s reaction speed came from when she hanged Qin Yun, it was a proper inheritance. Lao Houye''s eyes were not at all worried. Emperor couldn''t even p him in the face, so Su Cheng pped him. Hit and hit. He heard what Su Cheng said just now. There are birthmarks on the butt! In fact, it doesn''t matter whether you see the birthmark or not. From the first moment he saw Su Cheng, he knew it was his sister''s child. This feeling has never been stronger. "Let me tell you." Su Yuan sighed, "Su Cheng, the jade pendant in your hand belongs to my aunt. My aunt was old and my father gave her a pair of pendants, the pair in your hand." On the way back to the capital, Su Yuan thought about it over and over again. If it''s true, if Su Cheng is indeed his aunt''s blood, how should he tell Su Cheng? He thought about countless words, but when he finally opened his mouth, he realized that it was not thatplicated. "...We were chased and killed on the way, and the carriage startled the horse again. Auntie and you are missing." "We found the aunt who died... but didn''t find you." In Su Cheng''s mind, the nightmares of these two nights shed continuously. Crazy horse, endless pursuit, blood all over the ground, a woman whose face has long been blurred struggled to get up from the pool of blood, hugged him tightly for a while, gritted her teeth, and pushed him down with thest strength.ke water. He fell little by little into the icy bottom of theke. He saw the assassin''s long sword pierce her body. There was no pain on her face, she turned her head, smiled and looked at him who fell to the bottom of theke, and said silently. "Live...Cheer...you have to live-" Ding, vote, don''t expire~ Chapter 193: memory (two more) Chapter 193: memory (two more) Chapter 193 Memory (two more) As night fell, people started cooking from house to house, and the aroma of food wafted from Lihua Lane. Su Xiaoxiao sent Laohouye and his party to the gate. "You... Anything else you want to know? You can ask everything." Su Yuan said. Su Xiaoxiao looked back at Su Cheng''s closed door and asked calmly, "Have you found the murderer?" Su Yuan nodded: "I found it, it''s a group of bandits nearby." Su Xiaoxiao said: "Really?" Su Yuan sighed: "This matter is indeed suspicious, and we will investigate it secretly." "Actually... after my cousin disappeared, Qin Su never gave up the search. We were looking for a child named Qin, but we didn''t know he had already changed his name to Su Cheng. He doesn''t remember... Maybe he was too excited at the time. Su Xiao said: "My father is also very stimted now." If she knew the truth was so cruel, she might have thought about it more. Su Xiaoxiao said lightly: "I''m not interested in knowing about the struggles of your family, but no one can hurt my father, not in the past, nor in the future!" Su Yuan saw unparalleled firmness in Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes. At this moment, she doesn''t look like a sixteen-year-old girl. The iron bones that stand above the ground seem to be the hardest armor for Su Cheng. Su Yuan couldn''t tell how long he hadn''t been so shocked. This is the blood of my aunt He said firmly: "The Marquis of Zhenbei will also protect you." No more people will bully you, and you will no longer be lost. Su Xiaoxiao looked very calm: "My own father, I will protect myself." After saying that, she turned around and entered the yard. The old man was seriously ill and couldn''t stand the toss. He was punched by Su Cheng again. After returning to the mansion, he immediately went back to his room to rest. Fu Langzhong took care of him. Su Yuan and Su Mo went to the study next door. From the first time he saw Su Cheng in Xinghua Vige, Su Yuan had a vague feeling that something big was about to happen, and then big news broke out one after another. Su Yuan repeatedly asked whether Su Cheng was his cousin. Jump. The truth was confirmed today, and a big stone in my heart finally fell to the ground. "Actually, father... guessed it long ago?" Su Mo said. Su Yuan did not deny: "The first time I saw him... I did have a feeling of familiarity and closeness... It''s just that the matter is too big, I''m afraid of making a mistake..." Su Mo asked suspiciously: "If Su Cheng is the flesh and blood of my aunt, what happened to the one in Duke Huguo''s mansion? Does father still remember how he returned to the Qin family back then?" Su Mo had not yet been born, and the matter of Qin Che''s recognizing his ancestors and returning to the ancestral family was learned from his parents. However, as a junior, he cannot question and investigate the established facts like a detective. Therefore, he doesn''t know much about the relevant details. Twenty years ago, Su Yuan had a good recollection: "I was not in the capital at that time, and I heard from your grandfatherter that he found the Qin family first and said that he was the son of the grandfather of the country. , the servants didn''t believe it at first, and drove him out as a beggar. He didn''t give up, he came every day, and finally let him meet an old steward in the house." Su Mo thoughtfully said, "I thought he met Duke Protector directly." Su Yuan smiled lightly: "How is that possible? Duke Protector has a valuable status. If someone who doesn''t know his identity is called up to him, those servants don''t have to be errands in the mansion." Su Mo nodded: "That''s true." Su Yuan continued: "The old steward once took care of the young master, and after ten years, the person''s appearance will inevitably change, but there is a vague outline of the old days between the eyebrows of that person. Yupei, the old steward brought people to Duke Protector." Su Mo frowned: "And then the father and son recognized each other? I heard from my grandfather today, isn''t there a birthmark?" "That child also has it..." Su Yuan said this, and paused for a while, "I also recognized my rtives with blood." Su Mo said: "Recognizing rtives by a drop of blood... is not urate." Su Yuan was puzzled: "Who did you listen to?" Su Mo said: "Fu Langzhong, he said that if you add something to the water, you can blend even if you are not blood rtives." Su Yuan heard this for the first time, but with the medical skills of Fu Lang, there should be no falsehood. Su Mo: "Father." Su Yuan: "I understand what you''re trying to say. It''s a big deal. He has inherited the title of the duke''s manor. It really makes the Sage unhappy. If the Sage mes him, maybe both of them will be implicated." Su Mo wanted to say that he didn''t mean that. Even if he is cold by nature, he will not let people upy the magpie''s nest and not try to set things right. Su Yuan''s eyes were slightly red and he said, "Mo''er, do you know how I felt when I saw Su Cheng sitting in the yard weaving bamboo baskets? If it wasn''t for the ident back then, it would be the one who eats fine clothes and jade today. He... the young grandfather of the dignified state''s mansion, living in the folk, being a cow herding baby, and growing up with a hundred family meals..." Su Yuan closed his eyes and said, "I still feel so ufortable...Your grandfather is afraid...he is like a knife..." The old marquis just didn''t show it clearly on the face, but if it wasn''t extremely sad, how could he have locked himself in the room as soon as he returned to the house? Su Mo asked, "Father, what''s your grandfather''s n?" Su Yuan pondered for a moment, then sighed: "Your grandfather''s temperament, of course, intends to tell the old protector of the country directly." Su Mo looked at Su Yuan''s expression: "Father seems to have a different opinion in his heart." Su Yuan did not deny it: "It''s not a different view, I just think we have made a mistake once and can''t do it again. If...I mean if..." Su Mo continued the unspeakable words for his father: "If the ident at the time was rted to the Duke Protector''s Mansion, then the cousin and the others would be in danger." Su Yuan said: "Exactly." Su Mo said sternly: "Father, since uncle hase to the capital, sooner orter this matter will be brought to the fore. Su Yuan looked at his son: "So you agree with your grandfather''s approach?" Su Mo nodded: "I agree. However, my father''s concerns are not unreasonable. It''s better that this is the case. My grandfather has been unable to leave the house in the past few days. I will seize the time to find out the truth. If I find out, I will inform my grandfather to change the n Not toote." Su Yuan pondered for a moment: "Alright." Su Cheng woke up and found himself lying in Su Ergou''s room, he sat up strangely: "Why did I sleep here?" Three furry little heads squeezed over and looked at him with a blink of an eye: "Grandpa." "Hmm." Su Cheng rubbed the small heads of the three of them. Su Xiaoxiao walked in with a pot of hot water: "Grandpa is awake, it''s all right, you guys go y." The three of them walked out of the house with a bang. Su Cheng scratched his head: "I am" Su Xiaoxiao paused slightly: "Dad, don''t you remember?" "I..." Su Cheng frowned, racking his brains to recall, "Is there a guest in our house?" Su Xiaoxiao nced at him, and calmly put the hot water on the table: "Yeah, Su Yuan has been here, does Dad remember him?" Su Chengdao: "Remember, I was the one who tied him...Cough, I brought him home, girl, you have cured him. Huh? He''s back in the capital too? What''s he doing in our house? No, he... Did hee with his son and his father?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "Yes." Su admits the true recollection: "And then did I beat his father?" Su Xiaoxiao nodded: "Well." "Why did I beat him? He... he..." Father Su''s mind couldn''t move, he scratched his head, "Why do I seem to have no impression?" Su Xiaoxiao said as usual: "You are sleepy and dozing off. If he disturbs you to sleep, you beat him up." Su Cheng nodded thoughtfully, like what he would do. And why is the impression blurred, because I am sleepy! He coughed lightly: "Isn''t it good that you didn''t beat up someone?" That one is Lord Hou. "No." "He wasn''t angry?" "No." is happy. But baby, I wish I could get two more fists. "and after?" "You fell asleep, the old man borrowed your house, and Ergou carried you to his side." Su Cheng suddenly realized: "That''s it." Of course, Father Su didn''t fall asleep, but fainted. Before he passed out, there was great struggle and pain on his face. Su Xiaoxiao guessed that he remembered some bad things in his childhood. When a person receives a huge stimulus, and this stimulus is uneptable, in order to avoid copse, the brain will automatically activate the defense mechanism to forcibly erase that memory. is also known as selective amnesia. But this is not amnesia in the true sense, but the painful memory fragments are sealed in the subconscious. Once they are stimted, painful memories wille back. In severe cases, memory resistance may ur, causing confusion and falling into aa, just like Father Su did just now. When wakes up again, there are two ouesto ept that memorypletely, or to forget the memory rted to it. Judging from Father Su''s reaction, it should be the second. In her previous life, she focused on surgery. She didnt have much exposure to such cases, so she had to slowly explore how to treat it. "Why did theye to our house?" Su Cheng asked, "Ah, did theye to see you?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "Yes, he came to ask me to get medicine. It is not convenient for Fu Langzhong to dispense medicines at his house, so I went to the pharmacy to buy medicinal materials. They stopped by and picked it up." "Oh." Father Su didn''t doubt his daughter''s words. Guru~ His stomach growled. He looked at Su Xiaoxiao eagerly, like a big white waiting to be fed: "Daughter, I''m hungry." Su Xiaoxiao smiled slightly: "I''m going to cook." I really hope that when I wake up, I can see one, two, three tickets~ Chapter 194: see parents (one more) Chapter 194: see parents (one more) Chapter 194 Seeing the Parents (One More) "Huh? Girl." Su Cheng looked around, "Where''s my son-inw? Where has he gone?" "What?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. Su Cheng pointed to the main room of the second hospital: "Son-inw, I was still in your room just now." The door of the main room was wide open at the moment, and at a nce, there was not a single person. Su Xiaoxiao was taken aback: "He''s here?" Su Cheng said: "It''s here in the morning!" Father Su slept until the sun was up and saw Wei Tingchu in the room. After asking, he found out that Wei Ting had been here for a while. Su Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched: "How did he find this ce?" Su Cheng asked curiously, "Didn''t you tell him where he is? He''s not stupid, of course he can find it." Su Xiaoxiao: The key is that I didn''t tell him Not far away, separated by a wall, two figures silently shrouded in the night. The dark guard looked at his young master with aplicated expression. Wei Ting stood motionless under the eaves, ignoring the front with his eyes, and maintained this posture for half an hour. This look is very exciting. The dark guard sighed secretly, wasn''t he greatly stimted? The fat girl who kidnapped the little boy was actually a child of the Duke Protector''s mansion, with the blood of Qin and Su in her bones. Old General Wei was the one who let the Qin and Su families kill him. He was a proper enemy! Its over, its really over Su Xiaoxiao came out of Father Su''s room and was about to boil water to bathe a few little guys. When he turned his head, he found the three of them standing at the door in unison, looking out. Su Xiaoxiao walked over: "Big tiger, Erhu, Xiaohu, what are you looking at?" The three hurriedly turned around, their eyes wide and innocent. The three did not speak. Su Xiaoxiao is a mother who has been on the job for three months, so the little guy can still guess one or two things in his mind. She leaned down and looked at the three little guys seriously: "Are you looking for Daddy?" The small eyes of the three of them shed quickly. It seems so. Although the three little guys didn''t want Wei Ting to **** them away, they were their own father, so why didn''t they want him back? After a month, Su Xiaoxiao''s anger has almost disappeared, and then let the little guy look at him with innocent eyes, and his heart will soften unconsciously. "Go to bed first, maybe tomorrow... Your father will be back." The three went obediently. Su Xiaoxiao looked up at the sky. Suddenly, her ears moved and her eyes narrowed: "Who?!" She picked up the big **** by the wall and walked out. Just came to the alley between the house next door and met a familiar yet unfamiliar figure. Familiar is this person''s clear and jade-like eyebrows, but strange is that he took off hismoner bunt and put on the brocade shoes of the noble family. The side is handsome, suave, and unparalleled. In the evening, Su Xiaoxiao suddenly suffered a wave of beauty crit. "why you?" she murmured. Wei Ting tilted his head slightly. I don''t know if it was because he returned to the capital, his temperament and aura werepletely different from those in the countryside. Gao Leng is Gao Leng, but it has the unruly and arrogance of a noble boy. "A hoe, eh?" This maic umm sounded round and round, making people''s ears numb and tingling in their hearts. It''s over, this body''s **** disease ismitted again. is really holding back all the time It was obvious that he wanted to find this person to settle the ount, but his body was pounding first. Su Xiaoxiao is embarrassed, this **** disease will be cured sooner orter! "Anti-thief, what, can''t you?" "Okay, which thief dares to stare at you, it''s really fatal." "It''s good to know!" Su Xiaoxiao threw his **** behind the courtyard gate, pped his hands, and asked calmly, "How did you find it?" Wei Ting hehe said: "Listening to your tone, it seems that you think you are hiding well." Su Xiaoxiao said: "I didn''t hide!" Wei Ting sneered: "Who kidnapped my son without saying a word?" Su Xiaoxiao said sternly: "That''s not a crutch, it''s a belt!" Wei Ting sneered: "Yes, kidnap." Su Xiaoxiao: "" Su Xiaoxiao red at him, still not understanding how this guy found her. Su Yuniang told him? Impossible, Su Yuniang does not know her specific address. Master Huijue Su Xiaoxiaoxing stared: "You know Master Huijue?!" Wei Ting: "Huh." "Sister!" Su Ergou strode over and saw Wei Ting, he snorted, "Brother-inw? Are you back?" Wei Ting nodded: "It''s sote, are you going out?" Su Ergou scratched his head: "Big Hu they want to eat candied haws, I''ll buy them for them." The three little guys knew that Su Xiaoxiao would not let them eat candied haws, and also knew that Father Su would not buy candied haws because of his stinginess, so they put their ideas on Su Ergou. Su Ergou is the best fool at home. Wei Ting said to Su Ergou, "I and your sister will go buy it." "Ah, done!" Su Ergou turned around and went back to the main room. Su Xiaoxiao: "" Whose brother are you? I haven''t spoken yet! Wei Ting looked at her with a half-smile, "Go for a walk?" "Humph!" A certain fat peacock shook his head and walked away majestically! The dark guard on the roof scratched his head, this little fat girl was quite cold in front of the Su family, but in front of her own young master, it was not the same. The young master is weird, and so is the little girl. Both of them are weird! The two walked on the endless street. One was a fat girl that was rarely seen in ancient times, and the other was a handsome man who had conquered the country and the city. He never stopped looking back at them along the way. The two of them didn''t pay much attention to the eyes of the world, and walked forward frankly. Originally bought candied haws for the three little guys, but as he walked, Su Xiaoxiaos stomach growled. Su Xiaoxiao was busy all night, and finally slept for most of the day, and the Su family came again... A series of things came to an end for the time being, and he alone forgot that he hadn''t eaten. There is no roasted sweet potato here. "The sweet-scented sweet-scented sweet-scented osmanthus rice wine tastes pretty good." Wei Ting said. Su Xiaoxiao hesitated for a moment, then went away with a lonely face. The two found an empty table in the lobby and sat down. Wei Ting asked for two bowls of sweet-scented osmanthus rice wine dumplings, a special pot with meat, and a side sd. The glutinous rice **** have no fillings, and the taste is firm, glutinous, and somewhat stic. The taste is very simr to what she ate at her grandmother''s house in her previous life. Probably because they are all made by hand, they are not as smooth and delicate as those made by machines. In contrast, Su Xiaoxiao actually prefers this kind of glutinous rice balls. Su Xiaoxiao ate spoonfuls by spoonfuls, and unknowingly ate half of it. When she came back to her senses, her eyebrows twitched. What about losing weight, why do you eat so much? But if you dont eat it, its a waste Su Xiaoxiao looked at the dumplings in the bowl deeply, trying to calcte how much work she would have to do tomorrow to consume it The pot-wrapped meat is on the table. Wei Ting pushed Guobaorou in front of her and found that she was looking at the remaining half bowl of dumplings and asked, "Isn''t it delicious?" "I... lose weight," she said bluntly. Wei Ting frowned in disapproval: "You want to be thin like a bamboo pole?" Su Xiaoxiao sneered: "Don''t all of you men like fairdies?" Wetting paused: "So you reduced it to me?" Su Xiaoxiao picked up the chopsticks: "Of course not!" She ate a pot of meat. Well, it smells so good! After the pot-wrapped meat, Wei Ting ordered a sauce-vored duck, the duck meat was smoked and grilled, the skin was crispy, the meat was plump, plump, oily and salty. Su Xiaoxiaopletely broke down and had a good meal. Wei Ting also eats a lot, but he is not fat, and his body has clear lines. Su Xiaoxiao looked at his thin, undressed and fleshy figure, and was deeply jealous! When the two went to buy candied haws, they happened to have thest three strings left. "Thest business is over, I''ll sell it to you at a low price, a total of 110 wen." The hawker said. Wei Ting paid the money, brought the candied haws and walked back with her. Just a few steps away, he caught a glimpse of a carriage. He grabbed the candied haws with one hand and sped Su Xiaoxiao''s wrist with the other, and dragged the person into the alley beside him! The alley is dark and damp. The figures of the two were shrouded in darkness. Su Xiaoxiao made him lean against the cold and hard wall. "Shh" He made a silent gesture. ''s tall and straight body blocked her. The night in March was actually a bit cool, but Su Xiaoxiao was afraid of the heat and didn''t wear much clothes. Her skin and flesh are delicate and the walls are so hard that it hurts her. Her brow furrowed imperceptibly. Wei Ting paused, stretched out his slender jade-like hand, and went around her back, the back of his hand pressed against the wall, and the palm of his hand supported her delicate back. His fingertips were cold and his palms were hot. This body is so sensitive that most people can''t feel the temperature of his palms after two or threeyers of clothing. But who made her body too sensitive. She could clearly feel his body temperature. His fingertips were cold, his palms were hot, and the heat prated through theyers of clothing, ironing her skin little by little. The breath that belonged to him alone surrounded her, and even her breath was entangled with hers. Damn Her mind was calm, but her body began to numb uncontrobly. Her legs softened. He supported her soft chubby waist in time. "Offended." He said softly, lowered his head, and kissed the corner of her lips. didn''t really touch it, but it was only a centimeter away. This man is the hormone for walking, and she has to pay more attention to her previous life. Not to mention having such a **** physique, Su Xiaoxiao closed her eyes and fought against her body''s instincts with strong concentration. cannot be soft. Legs can''t be soft, waist can''t be soft- "Where are the people? I just saw Xiao Qi-" "Madam, you read it wrong? Isn''t the young master a monk in a temple? Why are you wandering on the street?" "I read that right! That''s Xiao Qi! Go look in the alley!" Wei Ting''s hand on Su Xiaoxiao''s back suddenly went up and sped the back of Su Xiaoxiao''s head. "oops-" The man covered his eyes, turned his back, and ran away! The postures of the two are somewhat ambiguous, the night is endlessly thickened, their breaths are intertwined, and even their breathing and heartbeat can be heard by each other. Wei Ting''s eyshes trembled, and he wanted to take his hand away from her waist. "Don''t move." Su Xiao''s novel. "What''s the matter?" Wei Ting asked in a hoarse voice. Su Xiaoxiao turned her face away from looking at him: "My legs are weak." Chapter 195: Come to the door (two more) Chapter 195: Come to the door (two more) Chapter 195 Come to the door (two more) With the words and this pose and this scene, it''s hard not to think about it. Wei Ting sucked in a breath of cold air almost subconsciously. He wanted to say that it was okay, looked at the two people''s hugging posture that couldn''t be more ambiguous, and swallowed the words. He was holding the candied haws in one hand and half hugging her in the other, his elbows against the wall. The walls are cold and hard, her body is warm, with the softness and fragrance of a girl. He is not used to having contact with women. should have pushed her away "I''m going to fall..." His arms tightened and he took the man into his arms. Su Xiaoxiao was lying on his chest, listening to his vigorous heartbeat, a sound that shook her eardrums. Yo, she''s not the only one who doesn''t live up to expectations. His face was so calm, his heart was about to jump out of his chest. In fact, her legs are not soft for a long time, so she can''t just let her die alone. She said softly, "Wei Ting, your heart is beating so fast." Die for me! Wei Ting said with a cold face: "You''re pressing me like this, I''m not struggling? How heavy is your heart?" Su Xiaoxiao: "...!!" Su Xiaoxiao pushed him away for a second, and before pushing away, he rubbed his chest muscle hard! She wants to take back the cheapness, she will suffer, it does not exist! Wei Ting: "..." Su Xiaoxiao held her arms in her arms, gave him a small nted eye, and hummed, "Who was that person just now? Isn''t it your rotten peach blossom?" Wei Ting nced at her lightly, and his thin lips moved: "My fifth sister-inw." I met my family on the first day I came to the capital, and I had no luck. Su Xiaoxiao snorted: "Her name is Ni Xiaoqi, you are the seventh in the family, um... What''s the matter with the monk? Are you a monk?" Wei Ting said sternly: "You heard wrong!" Su Xiaoxiao touched her chin: "Is there?" Wei Ting said solemnly: "It''s gettingte, I''ll take you back." Wei Ting sent Su Xiaoxiao back to the house in Lihua Lane. The three little ones had just finished taking a bath. They heard that their parents had gone to buy them candied haws. But when they saw that Su Xiaoxiao really came back with Wei Ting, they all retracted their heads. Wei Ting was angry and funny: "I won''t take you away!" The three of them cautiously stuck their heads out a little and looked at him with a blink of an eye, as if considering the truth of what he said. Wei Ting took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and said, "...I''ll stay." Su Xiaoxiao: Do I agree with you to stay here? The three of them dashed over and cried out sweetly, "Father!" That night, the three little guys were so excited that they couldn''t sleep, rolling around on the bed, looking at Su Xiaoxiao and Wei Ting at one time, as if they were back in the days in Xinghua Vige. Wei Ting waited until the three little guys fell asleep before leaving the house. He still has work to do, so he has to go out tonight. But what he never expected was that as soon as he opened the courtyard door, he was caught. His eyebrows twitched: "Sister-inw five?" Jiang Shihe said: "It really is you! I just said I read it right! You were brought up by me! How could I have read it wrong!" Wei Ting: "It''s an exaggeration to grow up..." "I haven''t seen you for a year, I think you''ve grown into a little rascal!" Thinking of the unsightly scene he saw in the alley, Jiang Shi wished he could poke his eyes out! "Stinky boy! Don''t recite the scriptures in the temple,e to the city to be a flower monk! I think you want to eat familyw! Whose house is this? Do you live here?" Wei Ting said without changing his face: "No, fifth sister-inw, this is a man''s house, I''m here to buy some medicine." He said, rolling up his sleeves to reveal the wound on his arm. Jiang''s face changed slightly. He said sadly: "I have it on my legs and my body. It''s not convenient to be outside, so I won''t show it to Sister-inw Five." In terms of selling badly, Wei Ting has never lost. He continued: "Just now, I didn''t mean to hide from the fifth sister-inw. Someone chased and killed me all the way. I couldn''t do anything about it. It just happened that the fifth sister-inw came over at that time." If the three little ones were here, I''m afraid they would all lose their jaws. Smelly Daddy turned out to be so shameless, their scheming skills are all leftovers from their father''s y. Jiang''s eyes shed a hint of distress: "Who is chasing you?" Wei Ting said softly, "Sister-inw Five, this is not the ce to talk." Mr. Jiang thought for a while: "Alright, you can go home with me." Wei Ting: "You don''t have to go back to the mansion..." Jiang red at him and pointed to the courtyard behind him: "Are you going back with me by yourself, or am I going to tie you back with the girl in the house?!" Wei Ting took a deep breath and sighed: "Sister-inw Five, you have changed, you don''t hurt Xiao Qi anymore." Jiang''s: "..." Protectorate. The old man and Qin Che who had been out for a whole day returned to the mansion. It was already night, but because of thete return of the two, the house was brightly lit. The kitchen started making supper for the masters. The carriage stopped at the second entrance, and the driver opened the curtain. Qin Che wanted to reach out to help his father, but Qin Cann refused. Qin Cann is a military general, where will the next carriage need someone to help him? On the contrary, it was Qin Che, who was already sixteen when he returned to the Duke''s Mansion. He missed the best time to practice martial arts and failed to inherit Qin Cann''s martial arts skills, which has always been a great regret in Qin Cann''s heart. Later, with Qin Yun, Qin Cann pinned his hopes on his grandson. Unfortunately, Qin Yun''s aptitude was mediocre. Qin Cann taught him for many years, and he only knew a little bit of three-legged cat kung fu. Qin Cann had only one son under his knees, and Qin Che had only one son and one daughter. He didn''t know whether his son and grandson would be able to keep the grand legacy of the Duke''s Mansion a hundred yearster. "Grandfather, father!" Qin Yanran came over with the little maid. The two little maids are holdingnterns on the left. Seeing his granddaughter, Qin Cann''s face finally looked better. Compared to the father and son, this granddaughter is the most surprising, but unfortunately she is a daughter and cannot be brought on the battlefield. Qin Che said: "It''s sote, why haven''t you slept yet? Where are your mother and your brother?" Qin Yanran said warmly, "My mother has caught a cold these few days. She took the medicine prescribed by the doctor, so she rested first. My younger brother... also slept. I wrote an article and wanted to show my father." Discussion articles, Qin Cann couldn''t get involved. He went back to the yard first. Qin Yanran screened the next person. When Qin Che saw her posture, he had some guesses in his heart: "What happened? Did your brother get into trouble again?" Qin Yun is very capable of causing trouble. Most of the time, they alle down and don''t make trouble in front of the old man. Qin Yanran sighed: "Today...he was taught by Princess Jingning." "What? Princess Jingning has no grievances with us, so why did you teach your brother a lesson?" Qin Yanran was not present at the time, and she only learned from Qin Yun and his servants afterwards. She exined the whole story. "...Sister and brother, we meet one every day, and I don''t know what''s wrong with my brother, but I''m in trouble with Su Ji and sister." I was beaten by Su Xiaoxiao just yesterday, and today I was beaten by Princess Jingning for failing to bully Su Ergou. It seems that Qin Yun has suffered one after another since he met that pair of siblings. Qin Yanran shook her head: "I told him earlier that he should not interact with those hooligans, but he just wouldn''t listen... I''m afraid I can''t hide this from my grandfather, so my father has to think of a way as soon as possible to get my grandfather to do it. Calm down...father, father?" Qin Che returned to his senses. Qin Yanran asked in confusion, "What were you thinking about just now?" "Ah, it''s nothing." Qin Chefeng said calmly, "You said that pair of siblings, who are they and where did theye from?" Qin Yanran said: "They are making dim sum. The elder sister''s name is Su Daya, and the younger brother''s name is Su Ergou. They are from Qingzhou. In addition to cooking, my elder sister also knows a little about the art of Qihuang. Treat my uncle and grandfather." Qin Che was thoughtful, and soon he shook his head: "It should be that I think too much." Qin Yanran said, "Father, what are you thinking too much about?" "No." Qin Che smiled, "You went to visit your uncle and grandfather. How is his health?" Qin Yanran looked solemn: "Not very good." Qin Che smiled and patted his daughter''s shoulder: "Your uncle and grandfather Jiren has a natural appearance, so he will be fine." Qin Yanran sighed softly, "I hope so." Qin Che said to his daughter, "It''ste at night, let''s settle it." "My daughter retire." Qin Yanran gave a salute and turned back to her yard. Qin Che looked at the dark and boundless night sky: "Qingzhou..." A gust of night wind blew, and he shivered inexplicably. Forgot to remind everyone to vote. On thest day of the end of the month, those who have monthly votes should vote quickly. Chapter 196: Grandparents (one more) Chapter 196: Grandparents (one more) Chapter 196 Grandparents (one more) Wei Ting was eventually "caught" by his fifth sister-inw and returned to the house. In the main room of Wutong Courtyard, Mrs. Wei met Wei Ting who had been away for a year. Mrs Jiang went out first, leaving only a little maid serving tea in the room. Wei Ting gave Old Lady Wei a salute: "Grandmother." The olddy Wei said: "Hmph, you still recognize me as a grandmother. It wasn''t your fifth sister-inw who brought you back. I see you are still out and about happily." "Grandma, the fifth sister-inw can''t beat me." The implication is that he came back voluntarily. The olddy Wei doesn''t take his trick: "Your fifth sister-inw said you were injured? Is it fake?" Wei Ting: ...s, you give me a little leeway. The olddy Wei said disdainfully: "I don''t know you yet? You are the most cunning!" As the youngest son in the family, Wei Ting grew up with the love of his elders and brothers since childhood. The older brothers were more honest than each other, but somehow they came to Wei Ting and became a little fox. It can''t be considered a little fox now. Twenty-one after all. "Where''s the Soldier Talisman?" Madam Wei asked dignifiedly. Wei Ting sighed with mncholy: "Oh, anyway, let me ask you how you have been this year, how is your body..." "Stop talking about those who don''t have any!" Old Wei Wei''s way of doing things is too deep, and Wei Ting''s sugar-coated cannonballs won''t work for her. Wei Ting took out the military talisman. The olddy Wei, who has experienced the loss of her husband, son, and grandson, has a veryparable character, but the moment she saw the soldier talisman, her body still shook slightly. Wei Ting bowed, raised the military talisman above his head with both hands, and gave a solemn salute: "Fortunately, my grandson is not humiliated." The olddy Wei stretched out her wrinkled old hand and took the soldier talisman tremblingly. She handed the cane to the little maid next to her, stroking the cold but familiar lines on the soldier''s talisman. The dim yellow candle light fell into her eyes, and the water light flickered faintly. Wei Ting looked at the tears of the olddy Wei, and was silent for a long time before he said in a low voice: "Grandmother, is this military talisman really left by my grandfather?" "Yes, this is thest life-saving charm of our Wei family, you must keep it." The olddy Wei handed the military talisman back to Wei Ting. Wei Ting did not hesitate to ept the soldier talisman. Soldier Talisman is not only a right, but also an inescapable responsibility on his shoulders. The olddy Wei said: "I heard that the third highness has also gone to Qingzhou." Wei Ting made no secret: "He is here to grab the soldier talisman." The olddy Wei said suspiciously: "How did he know about this military talisman of the Wei family?" Witting paused: "I don''t know." "It seems that the rumor has leaked." The olddy Wei said again, "Besides him, is there anyone else who knows?" Wei Ting said: "Jing Yi." The olddy Wei thought and said: "Master Jing Xiaohou? It''s not surprising, they are cousins, and His Royal Highness has always trusted him. You met in Qingzhou?" Witting paused: "That''s it." The olddy Wei didn''t ask in detail what the method of "being considered" was, Wei Ting was so big, and he had his own measure of doing things. The more she let go, the faster he grew. "He didn''t get rid of you in Qingzhou. When he returns to the capital, he will definitely report you in front of the sage. Why don''t you stay in the temple and run into the inner city?" Huguolong Temple also belongs to the capital, but not in the prosperous inner city, but in the western suburbs of the capital. Wei Ting avoided talking about his purpose and replied, "Grandma, don''t worry, he didn''t enter Beijing so early." Xiao Chonghua dared to poison him, no matter whether it was a test, or whether he really wanted his life, he was a small-minded person who held grudges and always had to settle the ount. He wasn''t afraid to let Xiao Chonghua know about his rtionship with that girl. The person he wants to protect is clearly protected. Let everyone know the price of moving her. "His Third Highness should be trapped in the water by now, and he won''t be able to return within ten days and a half month." His people will greet Xiao Chonghua well. Mrs. Wei didn''t say that you dared to plot against the prince, be so rebellious, and so on. Their Wei family used to be too honest and loyal. What happened? If Qng hadn''t stayed in the capital to test for the champion and didn''t go to the battlefield, I''m afraid he would have been wrapped in horse leather. "Where are the three children?" Mrs. Wei asked. Wei Ting said: "The big tiger, the two tigers and the small tigers are in a safe ce. I will bring them back in a while. Now, let''s not attract attention." "Big tiger, two tigers and small tigers?" Old Lady Wei frowned, "What nickname did you give?" Wei Ting''s expression remained the same: "...Well." The olddy Wei wanted to see the three children, but thinking of the situation in the capital, she felt that it would be fine to wait any longer. Anyway, she had already waited for two or three years, not less than a few days. The olddy Wei said again: "Listen to your fifth sister-inw, you have ruined other girls?" Wei Ting smiled: "Nothing, the fifth sister-inw misunderstood." "It''s the best misunderstanding, don''t get married, just provoke some indiscriminate women outside for me!" "Grandma, am I like that?" "You don''t look like you." Mrs. Wei said, "You are." Wei Ting: I really dont me myself for the poisonous tongue passed down from my ancestors. The olddy Wei didn''t tangle on this topic for too long: "Your cousin''s house, came to mention your marriage again, and asked when you will return to the secr world." Wei Ting said: "Your Majesty has no decree..." "Do you really care about that decree?" The olddy Wei knew this grandson too well. The sage was choked by him for a while and couldn''t step down. He really wanted to return to the secr world, and there were ways. "The Princess Lingxi has already obtained the decree of the Empress Dowager. You nod, and the Empress Dowager immediately exempted you from your practice. Why? Not willing?" Wei Ting raised the casual and uninhibited look between his brows, and said sternly, "Grandma, I can''t marry her." The olddy Wei said: "If you don''t want a marriage, you don''t want it? Princess Hui''an likes you and wants you to be her concubine. Of course you can''t be a princess, don''t say you don''t want to, Even if you want, I won''t agree." In the Great Zhou Dynasty, consorts were not allowed to enter the dynasty as officials, which meant that Wei Ting relinquished the position of general and handed over the military power in his hands. "You are the person that Princess Hui''an likes. Whoever dares to marry you will fight her for the concubine. Except for the Princess Lingxi, there is no other person who dares to offend Princess Hui''an." Wei Ting said lightly: "It wasn''t me who married Lingxi County Master." Mrs. Wei said coldly: "Yes, it''s your sixth brother! But the sixth is gone! As the only man in the Wei family, you, Wei Ting, should be responsible for this marriage!" Wei Ting was silent. For a long time, he looked into the eyes of the olddy Wei, and said shamelessly: "Grandma, I won''t lift it." Old Lady Wei: "???" - Outside the door, Mrs. Jiang, Mrs. Lan and Mrs. Chen were sneakily lying on the doorway, either sticking their ears to the crack of the door or pressing their eyeballs into the crack of the door. "What are you guys doing?" A stern voice suddenly came from behind, and the three of them were startled, stood up in unison, turned around, and greeted awkwardly. "Big sister-inw, second sister-inw." It was the elder sister-inw Chu who spoke just now. The second sister-inw, Mrs. Li, came with her. Mrs. Chu was unsmiling. At home, except for Mrs. Wei, she was the most majestic. she asked, "Xiao Qi is back?" Mr. Jiang whispered: "Talk to my grandmother inside." Chu''s eyes swept over the three obviously wrong expressions: "What''s wrong with you? All of them look so strange." Sister-inw Lan''s eyes were red: "Sister-inw, Xiao Qihe..." Mr. Chu frowned: "What happened to him?" Lan Shi choked and said: "He doesn''t lift... No wonder he''s so old and not close to a woman" Wei Ting, who was "not lifted" as soon as he came to open the door: "..." Several sisters-inw were very embarrassed. Wei Ting had a calm expression, greeted several sisters-inw generously, and left calmly. Lanshi wanted to cry even more: "He still pretends to be strong" In the darkness, Wei Ting staggered. The olddy Wei called the Chu family in, and the rest were sent back to sleep. "What do you think?" The olddy Wei asked Mrs. Chu. The conversation between the grandfather and grandson, the olddy Wei did not hide the Chu family. The daughter-inw is indifferent and does not stain the world. It is the eldest daughter-inw of the Chu family who supports the back house with her. Chu said: "Grandma means Xiao Qi? He really" The olddy Wei said angrily: "Hey, he can speak this kind of nonsense! Shameless little thing!" Mr. Chu smiled, the curvature of his lips was extremely light, as if he had neverughed before. She said: "It seems that Xiaoqi really doesn''t want to marry the Princess Lingxi. In my opinion, this marriage should be forgotten." The olddy Wei said angrily: "Isn''t it okay? Tie him to the sedan chair? Give him a bowl of drug and send him to the bridal chamber. When the drug wakes up, believe it or not, he can throw the Princess Lingxi to the bridal chamber. into the river?" Wei Ting can really do such a thing. Don''t look at him in the countryside as a serious, especially personal Kaolin Flower, there is no room for him to y. Furthermore, in front of the unpretentious vigers, he also carried it. Wei Ting has always been ruthless in the face of the children of aristocratic families in the capital. The boy is frivolous. Especially after the Wei family''s ident, Wei Ting''s sword was fed with blood on the battlefield, and when he returned to Beijing, the whole person was a little cold-blooded. Wei Ting like this is even more difficult to provoke. Old Lady Wei frowned: "No, you can''t be so used to him, it''swless! He said that if you don''t marry, you won''t marry? How old are you? Do you want to be a bachelor all your life? He doesn''t look at himself. In the market, it''s his turn to pick and choose?" Mr. Chu did not speak. Xiaoqi''s market... It''s not bad, on the contrary, it''s too good. How many daughters in the capital are heartbroken for him, but who dares to rob a man from the princess? The olddy Wei called the dark guard who followed Wei Ting back to Beijing: "Xiao Qi really didn''t provoke some indifferent women outside, right?" An guard said: "No, the young master is very clean, and never allows those who are indifferent to approach." Mrs. Wei is quite satisfied. Dark Guard said: "Young master only allows one woman to approach." The olddy Wei was startled: "What? What woman?" The dark guard said nkly: "Didn''t the young master tell you? He was hunted and killed in Qingzhou, he was seriously injured, and he was taken back to be his son-inw." Mr. Chu was shocked: "A son-inw is plugged in?" Anwei sighed, and said something he had heard from Yuchixiu: "Young master, you''re a good son-inw, you''re so happy to eat soft rice, you don''t even want toe back." Mr. Chu took a deep breath! Old Taijun Wei''s crutch mmed heavily on the ground: "Wei, Xi, Chao!" Wei Ting, character, cherish the dynasty (chao). I want to ask for a monthly ticket for the brazen brother Ting 23333 Chapter 197: Big Tiger (two more) Chapter 197: Big Tiger (two more) Chapter 197 Big Tiger (two more) At this time, Su Xiaoxiao didn''t know that Wei Ting was taken back to Wei''s house. She entered the pharmacy again. She spected that because she treated a critically ill patient, the pharmacy came to reward her again. What medicine will it be this time, she is looking forward to it. However, what puzzled her was that there were no medicines or health products on the table in the lounge, only a pair of ordinary gloves. A little thicker than cotton gloves, a little thinner than heat instion gloves, with distinct fingers. Su Xiaoxiao: "..." I slept a lot during the day, not too sleepy at night, and woke up just after Yin Shi. Su Xiaoxiao looked at the gloves beside the pillow and smiled: "Is this for cooking for me? Afraid of hurting my hand?" You dont have to make snacks, and youll be very rxed in the morning. She kneaded the noodles first, steamed a pot of steamed buns and cornmeal wotou, baked two sweet potatoes, and boiled a few eggs. The peanut butter and sesame sauce brought from the countryside are almost eaten on the road. Later, she has to go to the market to buy some peanuts and sesame seeds. ... Wait for Wei Ting toe back and make sauce. The sweet potato was almost cooked, Su Xiaoxiao pulled it out of the stove with tongs. Waiting for the time to cool down, she went to clean up the courtyard. Zhongshan brought firewood again. Zhong Shan was going to help clean up the yard, Su Xiaoxiao looked at his hunched back and said "No need, I''ll do it myself" in signnguage. Zhong Shan was stunned for a moment, as if surprised that Su Xiaoxiao knew signnguage. He is not only mute, but also deaf, but he understands lipnguage, and most people won''t notice his deafness as long as they don''t call him from behind. As for signnguage, even fewer would use it. He doesn''t use it with others either, and writes when he needs tomunicate. Although both are expressions, signnguage and writing have different meanings, especially for deaf people. Su Xiaoxiao continued to signnguage: "I made a pot of dim sum yesterday, and I left two boxes for you." Zhong Shan was still immersed in the shock that Su Xiaoxiao actuallymunicated with him in signnguage. Su Xiaoxiao had already entered the room and took out the snacks. Su Xiaoxiao handed the box to him, signnguage: "One box of sweet, one box of sweet and salty." When Zhong Shan came out of the yard with snacks, his eyes were a little wet. Su Xiaoxiao sat in the stove and nibbled sweet potatoes, nibbled and nibbled, and a small round head came in. "Big tiger?" Su Xiaoxiao was surprised. "Mother." Big Tiger entered the stove. "So early? Do you want to pee?" Su Xiaoxiao put down the sweet potato and wanted to take him to the toilet. He shook his head and handed Su Xiaoxiao the hair tie in his hand. "Aren''t you going to sleep?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. "I won''t sleep," said the big tiger in a milky voice. Su Xiaoxiao smiled, took the hair tie, let him sit on hisp, and wrapped his fingers around his soft hair, tying it up a little bit. "Why do you get up so early?" she asked. "Run the pony," said the big tiger. Dahu is a responsible child. Every time he walks the pony, his two younger brothers will paddle, and he is the only one who insists seriously. The two-month-old foal is very strong, and there is no sign that it was a premature pony. Seeing the big tigering, it jumped up happily. Su Xiaoxiao apanies the big tiger to ride the foal. The big tiger held the reins in one hand, half a sweet potato in the other, and nibbled at it with his little glutinous rice-like deciduous teeth. Just a few days after moving in, Su Xiaoxiao was not familiar with the neighbors in the alley, and she didn''t know anyone who came up to work with the courtyard door open. But strangely, they know Dahu! "Isn''t that the big tiger? Pacing the horse again." said an olddy who was sweeping leaves at the gate of the courtyard. Dahu greeted politely: "Grandma Zhao." "Hey!" Aunt Zhaoughed, "How nice, eh? Who is this?" She looked at Su Xiaoxiao. Big Tiger raised his chest and said, "My mother." Aunt Zhao was stunned: "Ah... this, such... a young mother... yes, she is a blessing." Just say she''s fat and you''re done. Su Xiaoxiao greeted politely, "Aunt Zhao." "Eh, eh!" Aunt Zhao nodded repeatedly. After , he ran into several neighbors again. Not surprisingly, Dahu knew all of them and took the initiative to introduce his mother to them. Su Xiaoxiao is obsessed. How did you manage to recognize all the neighbors in the alley within three days? Could this be the rumored social bullshit? Among the three little guys, Erhu is the one who speaks the best. She has always believed that if there is a popr king in the alley, Erhu is the one. Big tiger, you hide it. "This family has no one to live in." "So is this one." Dahu introduced the situation of the neighbors to Su Xiaoxiao as he walked. "How do you know?" Su Xiaoxiao asked, "It''s possible that they just went out to visit rtives and returned in a few days?" "Grandma Zhao said." Dahu said. Su Xiaoxiao was even more confused. She couldn''t help but imagine a big tiger with a giggling face, carrying a standard peasant squat, squatting on the ground, and chatting solemnly with aunts and aunties Su Ergou, what do you think about the child? Walking to the end of the alley, Dahu pointed to the house to the east and said, "There is a nice voice." Su Xiaoxiao: "Huh? Is there any?" Big Tiger: "There is during the day." Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t imagine what the nice voice was in Dahu''s mouth for a while, but she heard the not so nice voice. Under a big tree not far away, a man in a blue gown was holding onto the tree and retching. In his other hand he was holding an old piano case. "Know?" Su Xiaoxiao asked Dahu. Dahu tilted his head and looked at it: "I haven''t seen it before." "Wait for me here." Su Xiaoxiao finished and walked towards the other party. There is no alcohol smell on his body. Either he drank alcohol, or his body was sick and retching. "you--" Su Xiaoxiao was about to ask when his hand slipped and the piano case fell off. There are several angr rocks on the ground, and if the piano box falls, it may be smashed into pieces. He hurried to retrieve the piano case, but unfortunately he was one stepte. Just as the piano case was about tond, a pair of white and tender little chubby hands supported it in time. "Phew, catch it!" Su Xiaoxiao sighed, looked at him and said, "What''s wrong with you?" The other party didn''t answer, just nced at Su Xiaoxiao, without even saying thank you, hugged the piano case, and stumbled into the house on the east side. Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows: "Well, the nice sound that the tiger said was the sound of the piano?" Early morning. A luxurious carriage stopped at the east end of Lihua Lane. The driver opened the curtain. Qin Yanran walked down holding a guqin. She raised her hand and knocked gently on the courtyard door. She came a little early today, worried that the teacher would not get up, and was about to go back to the carriage to wait for a while, but found that the courtyard door was not bolted, and she opened it with a light knock. She entered the yard. I saw a young man in a green shirt under the corridor. The man sat on a rattan chair and wiped a guqin with clean silk. She bowed her head and gave a t salute to meet for the first time. The other party didn''t even look at her, and carried the guqin into the wing. Qin Yanran frowned. Who is this man? Never seen before. Could it be thatthe eldest disciple under the master''s name who sees his head but does not see his tail? Now that I think about it, I have to call him senior brother. "Yan Ran." Master Zhang walked over from the corridor. Master Zhang is thirty this year. He used to be the imperial violinist of the court. He also taught the violin skills of several princesses. Being able to worship in his name, the Protectorate of the country has entrusted a lot of connections. Of course, if there is only rtionship, but the aptitude and talent are not enough, he will not ept apprentices. Qin Yanran was the only female disciple he had taught besides the princess. Qin Yanran''s talent for melody is more outstanding than several royal princesses. "Teacher." Qin Yanran bowed. Master Zhang said: "Go to the piano room, I''lle overter." "Yes." Qin Yanran originally wanted to ask about the big brother, but she thought about it. After Su Xiaoxiao and Dahu finished riding the foal, they went to Zhenbeihou Mansion. Fu Langzhong has been there for two days, it''s time to exchange him for a rest. The old man was probably stimted during the day and had a high fever at night. Fu Langzhong gave him some antipyretic medicine left by Su Xiaoxiao. Lao Houye''s pulse was much smootherpared to the first day, and hisplexion had recovered somewhat with the naked eye. Just can''t get out of bed like yesterday. If you are sick, you have to take care of it carefully, otherwise it will be easy to fall short. The old man went out yesterday, not because he was good enough to go out, but because of his strong willpower, he just dragged his weak body over. Changed to another old man and olddy, who was paralyzed on the bed early, unable to catch his breath. Fu Langzhong was too sleepy, so Su Mo arranged a room for him, and let him live next to the old man, so he didn''t have to run around. "Yes." Su Xiaoxiao. Koizumi gave Su Xiaoxiao a strange look. This apprentice often oversteps the boundaries and makes decisions for the master. Su Mo''s expression did not change in the slightest, and he directly ordered: "Go and clean up the next wing." "Yes." Koizumi nodded, and went to clean up the wing in confusion. Fu Langzhong was so sleepy that he had a fight with his eyelids, he could sleep anywhere, he didn''t pick. "Go to the study and sit down?" Su Mo said. The two went to the study. As soon as he sat down, a guard from the house came over in a hurry. He was about to enter, but when he saw Su Xiaoxiao in the room, he paused again. "Come in." Su Mo said. The guards bowed in, sped their fists and saluted: "Eldest son." Su Mo asked, "But what news have you found?" The guard saw that his eldest son did not shy away from the girl, and told the clues he had found in the past few days. A new month has begun, little cuties, take a wave of guaranteed monthly passes~ Chapter 198: Qin Canglan is here (one more) Chapter 198: Qin Cann is here (one more) Chapter 198 Qin Cann is here (one more) is the poisoning of the old marquis. Su Mo started the investigation from the mansion. He asked the confidant guards to carefully investigate all the servants in the mansion who had the opportunity toe into contact with the old man''s diet, and found nothing unusual, so he ruled out the possibility of doing it in the mansion. From this point of view, at least the interior of the Hou Mansion is safe. There is no chance to start in the house, so the only chance to start is to buy ingredients from outside the house. The huge Houfu has dozens of ingredients every day, not including the oil, salt, sauce, vinegar and rice that are regrly purchased This is a huge project, but fortunately, the emperor paid off, and finally let his trusted guards catch a butcher selling meat this morning. "It''s a butcher surnamed Hu." The confidant guard said, "The old man loves meat. He has been buying meat from his house for the past few years, and he has never made any mistakes." Su Mo asked, "Is there something wrong with this butcher?" The confidant guard shook his head: "No, he''s fine, it was the zongzi leaves he used to wear the meat that people soaked in venom. In order not to be discovered, the dose is very small, and it''s not good to eat it once or twice, but it takes a month or two. Hard to say." Su Xiaoxiao said: "Why aren''t others poisoned?" The confidant guard replied: "The old man only likes to eat the tenderest rib meat, and every time he prepares it for the old man alone, the cook in the house asionally steals his mouth, but one is that he doesn''t eat much, and the other is, There are several cooks in our house, and it''s not always the same cook who eats it. But they have been a little dizzy recently, they just think they are too tired and don''t take it seriously. " seems to be chronic poisoning too. Su Mo asked, "Where''s the hawker selling Zongye?" The confidant guard said embarrassedly: "I caught it...but, the little one didn''t pay attention, and he was inadvertently and let him bite his tongue andmit suicide." Su Xiaoxiao said: "The average person can''t bite off his tongue." This is a bureau, specially for the old marquis, no, maybe it is a bureau set up for the entire Zhenbeihoufu. Su Mo was obviously not satisfied with the result. He was not angry, and he still looked gentle. However, Su Xiaoxiao noticed with sharp eyes that the guard''s forehead was beginning to sweat finely. The eldest son of the Su family is not as simple as it seems. "But" The confidant guard breathed a sigh of relief, secretly thankful that he didn''t stop there, and he continued to investigate. "The man''s name is Xiangzi. He came to the capital in Octoberst year. It looked like at the end of the month. He came with a caravan, and he broke up with the caravan for some reason. Dayborers, the zong leaves are sold from that shop." "The shop has not found any problems for the time being. However, ording to the shopkeeper''s ount, Xiangzi has a concubine in a big family. Once, the shopkeeper bumped into him. Xiangzi threatened him not to speak out, or else he would be him." Su Mo frowned: "Which big family?" Hesitating for a while, the confidant guard said, "God Protector''s Mansion." After the confidant''s guards withdrew, Su Mo fell into deep thought. "What are you thinking?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. Su Mo said solemnly: "In Octoberst year, a major incident happened in Zhenbei Hou''s mansion." Su Xiaoxiao looked at him and motioned him to speak down. Su Mo said: "Grandfather and father had a big quarrel in the study. That day was grandmother''s birthday banquet, and there were many guests. Grandfather threatened to abolish father''s heirship, and this word was spread. Grandfather just met with When my father broke up, there was a ''peddler'' who wanted to poison my grandfather, I don''t think it was a coincidence." "Why are they arguing?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. Su Mo said sternly: "For the purpose of moving the ancestral hall, my father proposed to move the ancestral hall to the capital, but my grandfather did not agree and made a big fuss. In fact, it was just an angry remark. How could father and son have an overnight feud? Awe-inspiring. The big family, the hatred of sisters, the hatred of brothers, the hatred of fathers and sons, the list goes on and on." Su Xiaoxiao: "Oh." Su Mo nced at her and said, "If you didn''t find out that grandfather was poisoned in time, the worst result would be that grandfather and his old man were gone, all kinds of evidence pointing to my father''s murder of his father in order to keep his title, all of them would jump.e out." Su Xiaoxiao: "Oh." Su Mo: "" Su Mo opened the snack box on the table and pushed it to her. "Huh?" Su Xiaoxiao looked at a jar full of smashed walnuts and blinked oddly. "Don''t you like to eat this?" Su Mo asked. Su Xiaoxiao picked up one and looked over and over again. Is this really a smashed walnut? Which obsessivepulsive disorder hit? is soplete! Su Xiaoxiao took a bite. "How''s your uncle?" Su Mo asked. When they left yesterday, Su Cheng was still in aa. They could see that Su Cheng was stimted. In order to prevent Su Cheng from being stimted again, they decided to go home first. Otherwise, ording to the old man''s temperament, it would be better to bring Su Cheng''s family back together. Su Xiaoxiao briefly exined the situation of Father Su. Su Mo heard the words and was silent for a long time. "It''s okay if you don''t remember." he said. What that painful memory is, you can probably guess without asking. The aunt used her life to hold the assassin in exchange for a chance of life for her own flesh and blood. Su Cheng most likely witnessed the brutal murder of his mother. He was only a six-year-old child at the time, this scene would be unbearable for anyone else. Neither of the two mentioned the matter of restoring Father Su''s memory. Restoring his memory is only painful, without any benefit. As for whether there will be any clues to find the murderer in Father Su''s memory Are they dead? Or are they so ipetent that they need to use this painful method to find clues? Su Xiaoxiao will not allow anyone to hurt Father Su, including herself. Father Su has suffered too much, and she doesn''t want him to be sad again for the rest of her life. The hatred of the year, just leave it to her. Those people, she won''t let any of them go. Pear Lane. After Xiaohu and Erhu got up, Dahu showed off to his two stinky brothers the sweet time of walking the foal with his mother and eating roasted sweet potatoes together. The two tigers were jealous and ran to the gate, but they didn''t see their mothering back after waiting for a long time. The two were wronged Baba and were about to cry. Big Tiger: "A little bit!" Who made you stay in bed! Two tigers and the little tiger are fierce. Today''s brother is so bad! "Alright, alright, don''t be angry, grandpa bakes sweet potatoes for you." Su Cheng went to the stove and baked two big, ck sweet potatoes. Erhu and Xiaohu refused in their hearts, but seeing that their grandfather''s face was ckened by the stove ashes, they still stretched out their little hands and took a piece of roasted sweet potato... Ugh. Its so unptable Then Su Cheng took the three little animals to the alley for a horse ride. Qin Cann just came back from a trip. happened to pass by Zhuangyuan Street and remembered that my granddaughter seemed to be learning the piano in Lihua Lane. "Go to Lihua Lane." he said to the driver. Is there a monthly pass? The kind that lets father and son meet. Chapter 199: Father and son meet (two more) Chapter 199: Father and son meet (two more) Chapter 199 Father and son meet (two more) Qin Yanran''s ce to learn the piano was in the first house on the east end of Lihua Lane. It was the first time Qin Cann came, and the driver was obviously not. The coachman stopped the carriage beside him. The melodious sound of the qin came from the yard. Qin Cann did not understand the rhythm. The sound of ying the qin and ying cotton was no different to him. He waited in the carriage for a while, and the coachman asked if he wanted to go in, but he refused. He is a rough man, and his family finally produced a talented girl who is good at piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. It''s just that the sound was a little hypnotic, and he was so sleepy that he decided toe down for a walk. As soon as he got off the ground, he noticed a rustling movement. The intuition of the general made him instantly vignt. In recent years, he has licked blood from the knife and made countless enemies. Among the ten people, there are probably seven or eight who want his life. but-- His Qin Cann''s life was not so easy to take! He touched the dagger on his waist without a trace, and walked towards the slightly swaying tree step by step. If Su Xiaoxiao was here, she would definitely recognize that this is the big tree that was supported by a man holding a guqin in the morning when she and Dahu were riding the pony. And the movement on the tree is not from other people, but from the tiger. The big tiger had already slipped past the foal in the morning, so he didn''t want to apany his younger brothers for a second time, so he ran away quietly. He was very curious about the sounding from this house, and it happened that he learned to climb trees Qin Cann looked at the swaying branches and leaves above his head, and snorted coldly: "Sneaky! He Fangxiao, ept your fate!" He was extremely tall and burly. He was old, and his body was still as tall and straight as a pine. Ordinary people may not be able to jump up, so he stretched out his hand and pushed it away. Then, he saw a small glutinous rice dumpling. He has a small round face, big eyes like ck grapes, brows full of heroic spirit, a little sweat on the tip of his nose due to the heat of climbing a tree, and a small mouth slightly open. I love drooling because of my teeth recently. The big tiger was caught, hugged the tree trunk, and stared at him nkly, like a chubby little iron-eating beast. Qin Cann was startled. loose his hand. Snapped! The branch he was holding down flicked, and the big tiger was bounced out! Qin Cann''s eyes moved, he flew up, and hugged the big tiger who was holding his head in the air and curled himself into a small ball. This kid is so smart! Qin Cann hugged the tiger andnded steadily on the ground. To Qin Cann''s surprise, the little guy in his arms not only was not scared to cry, but looked at him excitedly. seems to say: do it again! Again! Qin Cann suddenlyughed: "I''m quite brave." Its not too big and I wont be able to climb such a tall tree at such a young age. "Where do you live?" Qin Cann asked. Dahu didn''t answer him immediately, but blinked and looked down. Wow. is very high. Qin Cann said, "Where do you live, I''ll take you back." Qin Cann looks very fierce, the kind that can make children cry when he is serious. Dahu honestly pointed to his home. Qin Cann frowned: "You can''t speak?" The tiger blinked. Qin Cann has always had no predestined rtionship with children. The children were too frightened to speak when they saw him. He stopped asking. He bent over, intending to put the tiger on the ground. The tiger''s little feet curled up, not touching the ground. Qin Cann had no choice but to hug the tiger again. Strange, did this child frighten himself silly? Few dare to let him hold a child. But he said that Su Cheng took the baby for a ride, and when he got home, he found that a baby was missing, and his hair was so frightened that his hair exploded! The experience of the three of them escaping into the mountains to hide, Su Cheng still feels scared in retrospect. But Su Ergou went out to buy vegetables again, no one at home was watching, and he couldn''t leave Erhu and Xiaohu at home, and went out to find someone by himself Just when he was in a daze, a tall, burly, gray-bearded uncle came into the yard with a tiger in his arms. said that the uncle is a little inappropriate. Although this man has a little white beard and white hair, his tall and straight body and steady pace make him not as strong as a young man. It is no exaggeration to describe the phrase that the sword is not old. He was dressed as a martial artist, with ck boots on his feet, and a totem-looking saber hanging from his waist. He looked very vicious! Father Su secretly calcted in his heart that he could only be a vige tyrant in the countryside. It turned out that hecked a piece of equipment... Father Su reluctantly looked away, and when he looked back, he had to give himself a whole set... Father Su went to pick up the big tiger. Sighed like a big tiger and a little adult, and stretched out his hand to Grandpa. "Where did you go just now? Did you run around again?" Father Su asked Dahu seriously. The big tiger rolled his eyes, twisted his little ass, and ran to the backyard! Su Cheng gritted his teeth: "This child! Go back and tell your mother!" Only Su Cheng and Qin Cann were left in the yard. Su Cheng has always had clear grievances and grievances. He had to thank him for sending the tiger back. Su Cheng said sternly: "Thank you for sending my grandson back." Qin Cann was shocked: "Is that your grandson?" "Yeah." Su Cheng raised his eyebrows and raised his cat face that he thought was terribly handsome, but was actually covered in ashes, "Although I look very young, I''m already thirty-seven this year!" Country people get married early, be fathers in their teens, and fathers in their thirties. Qin Cann paused: "Thirty-seven, you are the same age as my son." Su Cheng looked him up and down, and said in a fair way, "Then you look a little anxious." Qin Cann: "..." Su Cheng asked, "Are you a neighbor who lives here?" Qin Cann said: "I passed by, my granddaughter is learning the piano nearby,e and walk." "Oh." Su Cheng moved a small ponytail and sat down, and handed him a ponytail, "My daughter also learned guqin for a few days when she was a child." Qin Cann sat down on the pony. Su Cheng''s sitting on a pony is already very funny, he is bigger than Su Cheng, it''s like a hill is pressed down. "Really?" He struggled to adjust to Mazza. Su Chengdao: "Yeah, she is very talented, she learns too fast, the masters can''t teach her, so they let her drop out." Qin Cann: Young man, you are bragging a little too big. Su Cheng is indeed bragging. His fat girl, let alone learning the violin, has never even touched it. It is difficult for a countryman to fill his stomach. Where can there be spare money for such a thing? "Huh? You also like to eat grapefruit?" Qin Cann noticed a grapefruit tree in the yard. Su Cheng waved his hand: "Oh, I''m blind, I can''t eat it, I have rashes all over my body." Qin Cann''s eyes were stunned: "It''s such a coincidence, so is my son!" "Hmm." Su Chengcai didn''t care about his son. Su Cheng nced at him, rolled his eyes, and asked, "You should be able to eat, right?" Qin Cann: What''s the problem? Su Cheng coughed lightly and picked up the small dustpan on the side: "Thank you for saving the big tiger, there is nothing to entertain you, the sweet potatoes baked at home, you can try it." Hurry up and kill it so he doesn''t have to eat it! Qin Cann looked at the ck clumps in the dustpan and seriously suspected that what he handed him were pieces of ckened charcoal. "It''s delicious." Su Cheng worked hard for Amway. Qin Cann picked up a sweet potato. Su Cheng said again: "Our family doesn''t want to waste food." Qin Cann is someone who has eaten tree roots and Guanyin soil. He is not picky about food. Besides, the appearance is a little bad, but it is a sweet potato anyway, how can it be bad to eat? Qin Cann casually took a bite. Next second. His tiger body was shaken, and a tiger-like aura shot straight to the sky! The monthly pass is almost 300, the little cuties will work harder, and the third watch will be tomorrow. Chapter 200: Get along happily (one more) Chapter 200: Get along happily (one more) Chapter 200 Get along happily (one more) Su Cheng''s normal performance was quite unptable, but today he yed exceptionally well. Qin Cann looked like he was struck by lightning, the lightning rolled over him, and even every strand of white hair was scalded. Thest time I ate such unptable food was when my wife was alive. The big man is very edible at a nce... Su Cheng calmly put all the roasted sweet potatoes on hisp. Qin Cann choked on the unbearable roasted sweet potatoes. Not long after, Su Ergou came back with a burden. He went to the market to buy a basket of dry goods, including peanuts, sesame seeds, and some dried mushrooms and day lily. He wanted to buy dried plums, but he wentte and everyone sold out. In the countryside, not many people like to eat dried plums, except for their Su Jis dried plum cakes. Another basket was filled with grass for the foal, including corn cobs, hignd barley, and some tender grass and beans. "Father, I''m back!" Su Ergou put the burden on the ground, and he saw the extra man in the yard. The man had gray hair and beard. He looked about the same age as the old man Su in the countryside, but he was much stronger and stronger than the old man Su. "Father, is there a guest in our house?" Su Ergou asked. "Oh, the big tiger just sneaked out, this is the... uncle sent the big tiger back." Su Cheng suddenly realized that he didn''t know what to call him. Qin Cann thought about it and said, "My surname is Qin." "Oh." Su Cheng rubbed his hands, because Mao saw this man, and wanted to nder him Qin Cann didn''t know what Su Cheng was thinking, so he looked at Su Ergou. Su Ergou was so tanned that he had pure ck skin. Compared with those little sons with pink hair and oily face in the capital, Qin Cann felt that children like Su Ergou looked more pleasing to the eye. Somehow, he thought of Qin Yun. Qin Yun is about the same age as the child in front of him, but obviously, Qin Yun is much more delicate. He has been practicing martial arts since childhood, and he has learned half a dozen tricks, but his body is not very strong. He is afraid of cold and heat, and will fall ill if he is not careful . Su Ergou put the dry goods into the kitchen first, and then brought a bucket over to make feed for the foal. With a bucket as heavy as , he has one in each hand, and he can see that he is always working, his arm strength is excellent, and the bottom te is stable. "Are you going to feed the horse?" Qin Cann asked. The Qin family''s iron cavalry is very powerful. Qin Cann has a lot of dealings with the horses. Just looking at the things Su Ergou cared, he infers that it is the horse''s fodder. Su Ergou said: "Yes." Qin Cann asked, "Is there no sagebrush and alfalfa?" "What?" Su Ergou said he had never heard of it. Qin Cann said: "It''s two kinds of pasture, the horses will get stronger after eating them." Su Ergou said while mixing the feed: "Oh, then I will go to the market next time to look for it." I''m afraid there is no sale in the market... This kind of pasture is extremely rare in the capital. The Qin family has their own pasture, which is specially used for raising war horses in the military camp. While Qin Cann pondered, Su Ergou went to the backyard and brought the foal over. Qin Cann swept his eyes and paused: "This horse..." Su Ergou patted the foal''s neck: "Oh, you say it, it''s beautiful, right? My sister bought it. When I bought it, it was thin and small, and it was a premature cub. If you don''t live, isn''t it well raised!" The foal puffed up its small chest very well, and jumped majestically twice. Qin Cann''s eyes moved slightly. This is a desert horse that is better than a sweaty horse. "Can I... touch it?" Qin Cann asked. The only thing that can make the cavalrymander put it down is the warhorse in addition to the weapons. "Oh, yes." Su Ergou patted the foal and led it to Qin Cann. The foal is very well behaved. Qin Cann touched its mane and bones. is actually a purebred desert horse! Qin Cann was excited. This kind of horse is very rare in Dazhou. There were several horses in the southwest pce, but it is said that all of them died in battle. In Dazhou, the mostmon war horses are Mongolian horses and sweaty horses. Mongolian horses are resistant to cold, have strong survivability, and have good resilience. They can provide horse blood for soldiers when necessary. They are the mostmonly used war horses in the northern region. However, Mongolian horses are rtively short, and their explosiveness and jumping power are not outstanding. The Sweaty Horse is much more explosive, and the Sweaty Horse can travel thousands of miles a day, and its endurance is amazing. The disadvantage is that it is not as cold-resistant as the Mongolian horse. It is heat-resistant and suitable forbat in the desert. But the Sweaty BMW is not tall and has poor pack transportation ability. It is mostly used for light cavalry, and it is too difficult for heavy cavalry. Desert horses are the mostprehensive war horses. They can be light or heavy. Most importantly, they have a calmness that is beyond ordinary horses on the battlefield. "This kind of horse...it should be hard to buy..." Qin Cann said. Su Ergou said: "Originally, it was not allowed to be sold. The mare is dead, and she is dying. The people at the inn will do fine and sell it to my sister." Qin Cann nodded, but at the same time, he was also surprised. Having worked with horses for many years, he naturally understands that a foal cannot survive without a mare. Other mares will only feed their own cubs, will not nurse it, and may even attack it. In addition, some foals will go on hunger strike without thefort of the mare. It is a miracle that can feed it, I have to say. "It cost a lot of money, right?" he asked, even if it was a dying desert foal, that would be Su Ergou said in pain: "Yes, it cost my sister forty taels!" Qin Cann almost choked on a sweet potato! What did you say? Four, forty-two? Are you sure it''s not four hundred taels? He Qin Cann was willing to spend four thousand taels to buy this horse! Su Ergou mixed the feed and brought the foal over to eat. Qin Cann said, "I think this feed is a little rough..." Pony should not like to eat. The next second, Qin Cann saw that the foal plunged into its small wooden trough and started eating! It is a good baby horse, don''t pick it! Qin Cann''s expression was indescribable. For Qin Cann, who loves horses like his life, watching Su Ergou feed such a precious horse with rough fodder that he has messed with, the degree of shock is no less as shocking than seeing the chief clerk feed the crown prince with pig food. Qin Cann''s whole person is not well! On the other side, Su Xiaoxiao and Su Mo began to investigate the matter of Duke Protector''s Mansion. Mainly from three aspects, one is the concubine, this is a bit difficult, the guy didn''t see the other side''s appearance clearly, they can only slowly figure it out. The second is to check whether Duke Huguo Qin Cann has anything to do with the ident that year. The third is Qin Che. Qin Chi was sixteen years old when he confessed to the capital and the Duke Huguo''s mansion, and he could not have been ignorant of it. Unless he is an orphan and doesn''t remember his experience before the age of six, then it is possible for him to believe that he is the real Qin Che after being "brainwashed". The former is active concealment, while thetter is passive. But no matter which one, Qin Che definitely lied. Because the original words Qin Che said to Duke Huguo''s mansion were: "I lost a piece of jade pendant, but fortunately this piece has always been worn on me." Rub your hands together, it doesn''t matter if the list is not on the list, mainly because I want to get two hot monthly passes. Chapter 201: He dreamed (two more) Chapter 201: He dreamed (two more) Chapter 201 He dreamed (two more) Qin Yanran came out holding the guqin after ss. She caught sight of her grandfather''s carriage. The coachman saluted: "Miss." Qin Yanran asked, "Did your grandfather ask you to pick me up?" The driver said: "The old man came here in person." Qin Yanran''s eyes lit up. Grandfather loves their sister and brother very much, but grandfather is not good at expressing and cannot do these warm gestures. Qin Yanran was very useful, and was about to get into the carriage to salute her grandfather when she heard the driver say, "The old man just saved a child and sent the child home." "Where''s the child?" "It seems... it''s in this alley, the specific family, the little one didn''t pay attention." He couldn''t stare at the old man''s back. Besides, the old man was walking too fast, and in the blink of an eye, he was gone. Since it''s in the alley, it shouldn''t take long. Qin Yanran sat in the carriage and waited for her grandfather. I didnt know that she waited left and right, and when her hands and feet were cold, she didnt see her grandfathering. Qin Cann was in the front yard of Su''s house, chatting with Su Ergou to feed the horses, and he didn''t remember what he was here for. It is said that there are ten generals, and nine of them dont talk much. Su Ergou was at the age of intense curiosity, and he was so fascinated by it that he dreamed that he would one day be able to ride on a high-headed horse. "What do you want to say about the most majestic horse... Come, let me tell you." Qin Cann said that for a full hour. From the feeding of the horses to the breeds of the horses, and from the breeds of the horses to the domestication of the horses, in the end, for some reason, the topic came to the battlefield. What kind of horse is suitable for charging into battle, and what kind of horse is suitable for raiding at night. These, Qin Cann also told Qin Yun, but Qin Yun didn''t like to hear it. Su Cheng watched them talk about horses and took himself for air. He had a ck face, would he still eat sweet potatoes? Dont just talk about it! Hurry up and kill the roasted ck sweet potatoes! It had been an hour since Qin Cann came out of Su''s house, and Su Cheng was grateful to him for teaching Su Ergou how to feed the horses. As a thank you, Su Cheng offered a gift of thanks - a packaged roasted sweet potato that was already cool. can be regarded as a gift! Qin Cann returned to the carriage, only to remember that he hadpletely forgotten Qin Yanran. He looked at Qin Yanran, whose lips were purple from the cold, and coughed awkwardly: "You don''t have to wait for me next time, you go back first." Back to the house. Qin Che also just returned from abroad. The three grandparents met at the door. Qin Che was followed by an imperial physician. Qin Cann asked, "What is the imperial doctor for?" Qin Che''s eyes flickered, he didn''t dare to exin that Qin Yun was taught by Princess Jingning, he just said shyly: "Yun''er has caught the cold, I''ll ask the imperial doctor to take a look for him." Qin Cann frowned. This grandson, his body is too weak, he shouldn''t be so spoiled, look at the child in Lihuaxiang, he is as strong as a calf, and his skin is tight... Qin Che had a solid skin when he was a child. He went to the house every three days to uncover the tiles and climbed trees and water. He probably suffered too much in the folk. After returning to the capital, he was not as savage as when he was a child. The young man in the alley looks good. strangeness. Why does he always think of the father and son in Lihuaxiang? Qin Cann turned around and went back to his yard. Qin Che looked strangely at his father''s back, and always felt that his father was a little different from usual today... He looked at the pale Qin Yanran again and asked, "What''s wrong?" "Frozen." Qin Yanran was aggrieved and told her that she had waited for her grandfather in the carriage for over an hour. Qin Che said with relief: "Since your grandfather has been gone for so long, he must be in a hurry." Qin Yanran hummed, she was a junior, so naturally she dared not say anything wrong to her elders. "Ah!" She sneezed heavily. She seems to be out of the cold. After dinner, Qin Cann yed a set of boxing in the yard, practiced swords for a while, and after the sweat on his body was dry, he went to take a cold shower. Since the imperial doctor told him to pay attention to his body, he has not taken a cold bath for several months. is inexplicably a little irritable today, and he doesn''t know what he is irritated about. He is someone who also takes cold showers in winter, so he doesn''t feel cold, but when hey down on the bed, the gout on his hands really started to attack. This is the consequence of not following the doctors orders. Qin Cann looked at his hands that were shaking with pain, and cold sweat dripped down his forehead. In the eyes of outsiders, his body is still strong, and he can fight for another seven or eight years. Only he himself understands that he is no longer able to hold the sword. If not so, how could he have passed on the position of Duke Protector to Qin Che so early? Actually, which of these generals did not consume too much of their bodies when they were young, and then end up with injuries and illnesses at the end of their lives? The imperial doctor prescribed a bottle of pain reliever powder for him, because there are certain side effects and addiction, so the imperial doctor instructed him to take one packet only when the pain was unbearable. He hasn''t taken it yet. is the third poison of medicine, he understands the truth. But tonight, he couldn''t stand it, and it seemed that there was a strange pain that raised in his hand. He took the medicine by ident. The onset of the drugs effect was rapid, the pain was lessening, and a drowsy drowsiness followed. Hey on the hard bed and soon fell into a deep sleep. He never dreamed. But this night, he dreamed of his wife and the father and son in Lihua Lane. Guardian. The olddy Wei imprisoned Wei Ting in the ancestral hall and asked him to kneel down and repent in front of the memorial tablets of his ancestors. Does Wei Ting seem to be such an honest person? He turned his head and went over the wall. As soon as he climbed up the wall, he saw that Jiang and Chen were both dressed in strong suits, the former was holding a nine-section whip, and thetter was holding a red tassel spear, looking at himself calmly. Wei Ting was lying on the wall and sighed helplessly: "I can''t do it..." Jiang patted his palm with the whip, hehe said: "Grandma guessed that you would be dishonest! Want to run? Come on." Wei Ting sighed again: "Sister 5, you know that I won''t do anything with you and Sister 3." Jiang snorted coldly: "Stop talking nonsense! Do you go back obediently by yourself, or the two of us will beat you down!" Wei Ting held his forehead: "Sister-inw three, sister-inw five, you are not really here..." Chen Chen is strong and naive. She looked at Jiang Shi: "Are we really here?" Jiang sternly said: "Of course it''s true! Grandma said that if you let him go today, I won''t give you meat for three days!" Chen Shi mmed the red spear on the ground! Wei Ting: "..." "Grandma!" Wei Ting shouted behind the two of them. The two turned their heads subconsciously, Wei Ting took the opportunity to support the wall with one hand and jumped up! Jiang''s ears moved and looked at him coldly: "Stinky boy! Learn to cheat! Where do you run?!" She hit her with a whip, and Wei Ting kicked her toe to meet her whip. At the same time, Wei Ting volleyed back, knelt down on one knee, andnded firmly on thewn. Chen shi drew his spear and went up, the red tassel spear weighing hundreds of kilograms was as swift and agile as a dragon in her hand. There is one more Chapter 202: Fat girl arrives (three more) Chapter 202: Fat girl arrives (three more) Chapter 202 Fat Ya arrives (three shifts) In the blink of an eye, she and Wei Ting had more than ten moves. Wei Ting said, "Sister-inw three, let me go, I''ll buy you meat, the braised pork in Wangjiang Tower!" Chen Shi paused. Jiang pped Wei Ting with a whip: "Sister-inw, don''t listen to him! He''s fooling you again! Last time he said he would buy you pancakes and fruit, did he finally buy it for you?" "No." Chen shi frowned. "Why not?" Wei Ting gritted his teeth, he bought it, but he let his grandmother''s people cut off his beard halfway. Chen Shi once again raised his red spear and greeted Wei Ting. This time, Wei Ting didn''t dodge for some reason, and was pped **** the back. Chen''s purpose was to prevent Wei Ting from escaping, not to kill Wei Ting, so she did not use the gun to stab, but instead used a p. Rao is so, Wei Ting still groaned and spit out a mouthful of blood. Wei Ting fell to the ground. The expressions of the two changed greatly. Jiang Shi threw the whip and walked over, squatted down and looked at Wei Ting in a panic: "What''s the matter with you, Xiao Qi?" Wei Tingy on his side on the ground, covered his heart with one hand, touched the injured back with the other, and said in pain, "Sister-inw five, I seem to be injured..." Jiang shi said in a daze: "You, don''t you lie to us again?" Wei Ting smiled weakly, and was about to speak, but he spat out a mouthful of blood. Mrs. Jiang was frightened, turned her head to look at Mrs. Chen and said, "Sister-inw San, how could you beat Xiao Qi like this?" "I, I didn''t use much force, I just... patted it." "How strong are you, don''t you have any points in your heart? With that one blow, Blind Bear will kill you!" This is not a word of mouth. When Wei Jiaeng was still alive, they used to hunt with the Sage. On the way to the Sage, they encountered a blind bear. The master of the big family didn''t have time to save the driver. . Chen Shi also realized that her strength was indeed a bit strong, she scratched her head: "What can I do?" Jiang shi knelt on the ground, looked at Wei Ting who was vomiting blood, and cried: "Xiao Qi" "I, I, I''ll go to the doctor!" Chen threw the red spear, turned around and left. took two steps and turned back, taking the red tassel. Mrs Jiang was sobbing. Suddenly, Wei Ting''s slender fingertips moved and tapped her acupuncture point. Jiang was stunned! Wei Ting hooked his lips and smiled: "Offended, fifth sister-inw." Mr. Jiang was so angry that his eyes were swish! Stinky boy, how dare you make fun of me! It was windy outside, and Mrs. Chen and Mrs. Jiang came out to catch him. In order to be flexible, they didn''t wear much. Wei Ting took off his cloak and put it on Jiang''s body. "The fifth sister-inw has been wronged. At the most a quarter of an hour, the third sister-inw wille over. I would like to ask the fifth sister-inw to wait here for a while." After he said that, he did not forget to put Jiang from his kneeling position into a morefortable sitting position. Jiang''s eyes chased him fiercely. Stinky boy, don''t let me catch you, or I''ll cut your sacrificial g! Night falls. Su Mo sent Su Xiaoxiao back to the house. Fu Langzhong stayed here, but he didnt need to stay in front of the bed any longer. Su Mo arranged for a few trusted doctors to take turns on duty at night. If something happened, he would go to the next door to wake up Fu Langzhong in time. On the carriage, Su Xiaoxiao asked something about the Duke Protector''s Mansion. Su Mo answered them one by one. As they approached Lihua Lane, they met an acquaintance. "Huh? Who''s inside?" the man asked. Su Mo opened the curtain: "Second grandpa, it''s me." He introduced to Su Xiaoxiao next to him, "My great-uncle''s younger brother." The younger brother of the old protector Qin Cann, Qin Hai. Su Mo was temporarily inconvenient to reveal Su Xiaoxiao''s identity to anyone rted to Duke Huguo''s mansion. He got off the carriage, saluted him as a junior, and said a few words of greetings. Qin Hai should have noticed that there was someone in the carriage, but he didn''t ask too much. After saying hello, he rode away. "Does the old protector of the country have a younger brother?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. Su Mo put down the curtain of the car: "It''s my younger brother. Speaking of which, my uncle disappeared back then, and we couldn''t find it after searching for many years. Everyone has almost concluded that his uncle was killed. The location was passed on to Qin Hai, and Qin Hai was so frightened that he hurriedly sent out the order." Not everyone is ambitious and greedy for power. Qin Hai has been eating, drinking, and having fun all these years, and he has lived a lot more freely than Qin Cann, who always ties his head to the belt of his trousers. Su Mo sent Su Xiaoxiao back to Lihua Lane and left. Su Cheng is not here. He and the three little guys went out to buymp oil. Su Ergou punched in the yard. is a new set of boxing techniques, taught by that kind old grandfather. He heard the movement in the yard, so he hurriedly closed his fists and ran to the main room: "Sister, are you back?" "Well, have you eaten yet?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. "I''ve eaten it." Su Ergou said, "Daddy bought the buns." The three little ones who were poisoned by roasted sweet potatoes were determined not to allow Father Su to enter the stove again. Father Su couldn''t, so he had to go to the market to buy a few big meat buns ande back. Su Ergou said: "I left two for you, they are in the hot pot." Su Xiaoxiao only took one and handed the other to Su Ergou. "I''m not hungry." Su Ergou refused. Su Xiao said: "I''ll be hungry in a while." This child has grown up and has been very hungry recently. Su Ergou hesitated for a while, and took the bun over. Su Xiaoxiao took a bite of the bun: "Did you buy what you bought?" "I bought it!" Su Ergou said, "Don''t worry, I bought it quietly and didn''t let my father see it. But sister, why did you buy that kind of clothes?" Su Xiaoxiao sat on the pony bar, stretched out her chubby legs, and said lightly, "It''s nothing, I''ll be a person." After eating the buns, Su Xiaoxiao went back to the house and put on the night clothes that Su Ergou bought: "Dad asked, and he said I went to Hou''s mansion." Su Ergou: "Oh, sister, be careful." Su Xiaoxiao nodded. The moon is dark and the wind is high. Su Xiaoxiao looked at the map from Su Mo, and found the location of Duke Protector''s Mansion. There is a high wall in front of you. There are sharp broken tiles on the wall. If you turn it over with your bare hands, you will be cut into blood. Su Xiaoxiao suddenly thought of the pair of thermal instion gloves that the pharmacy rewarded him. No way Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows oddly, and took out the gloves from the small first aid bag tied around her waist. She first tried the dagger that Wei Ting gave her. Uh was not cut. Su Xiaoxiao disliked it so much at first that she didn''t study its texture carefully. When she touched it, she found that its texture was very strange, like it was made up of countless tiny, cold steel wires. Su Xiaoxiao suddenlyughed. Who said it was useless? Isn''t that useful? Su Xiaoxiao put on gloves and took more than ten steps back. Approach, kick the wall, and jump up! Supported the top of the wall covered with sharp rubble, leveraged his strength, turned over and fell behind the wall! Hoo! The little fat man can also be very flexible! Just read it, 496 votes, only 4 votes to break 500, please break! Chapter 203: Your son is fake (one more) Chapter 203: Your son is fake (one more) Chapter 203 Your son is fake (one more) Su Xiaoxiao had a general understanding of the structure of Duke Huguo''s mansion from Su Mo''s mouth, and he almost knew that his current location was not far from the big kitchen in the mansion. Also, I smelled it too, the aroma of roasted venison. It seems that the food in the Protector''s Mansion is good. Thinking of Father Su, who had not had hisst meal in the countryside, Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes shed a cold light. A patrolling guard passed by outside the courtyard wall. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t want her breath to be detected, and walked towards the noisy and busy kitchen without a trace. She took cover behind a nearby rockery. At this hour, ordinary people have taken a rest early, so therge kitchen of the Protector''s Mansion is still busy. A steward''s maid led the two little maids to the kitchen in a hurry, and as they walked, she said, "Have you written down all the things that I told you? Young master doesn''t eat any fat, you remember to put the ginseng soup on it. The oil has been skimmed off." "Also, don''t stew the bird''s nest you boughtst month for the young master, use the one you bought a few days ago." "Mamma, do you use blood swallows or" "Of course it''s a blood swallow! How precious is the young master? If you give him ordinary bird''s nest, who will you kill?" "Understood, mama." The little maid bowed her head and followed the steward into the kitchen. Su Ergou couldnt eat meat for a long time in the countryside. He could drink soup made withrd and eat rice mixed withrd. For Su Ergou, it was a delicacy in the world. What is bird''s nest? Su Ergou had never seen it before. Su Xiaoxiao stayed behind the rockery for a while, making sure the guards were far away, and then came out. Coincidentally, the supper in the big kitchen was also stewed. One of the bird''s nest and ginseng soup is for Qin Yun, and the other is for Qin Che. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t hesitate, and followed up with the maid who brought Qin Che ate-night snack. The two maids didn''t know they were being followed, and whispered about the affairs of the house. "Hey, the little grandpa got into trouble again. Fortunately, the grandfather of the country suppressed it and didn''t let it reach the ears of the old man." "The old man knows and will punish the young master. The little man''s body can''t stand the whip of the old man." "The old man''s whip can''t hit the young master, so howe he didn''t let the king stop it? The master said, I didn''t teach my son well, so if you want to whip me, the master has suffered in the people. , my body has been boiled down, where can the old man get rid of it?" "Fortunately, our eldestdy is sensible. With her helpers in the future, the little master will not suffer." said Cao Cao Cao Cao arrived. Qin Yanran walked towards her with a maid. The two maids were shocked, and hurriedly bowed and saluted: "Miss!" Qin Yanran nced at the two of them and asked, "Is it for my father?" "Yes," said a maid. Qin Yanran said, "Give it to me, I''ll deliver it." The two maids handed the food box in their hands to Qin Yanran''s maid. After Qin Yanran left, the two whispered. "Did you just see the string of pearls on thedy''s head?" "What kind of pearls? They are called shark pearls, and they came from the South China Sea! I heard that they cost one hundred taels of silver! Our grandfather bought a whole bunch for the eldestdy without a word!" "My grandfather really loves the eldestdy, our eldestdy has a good life." "I was born with a daughter of a family, and my life is not good? Not all daughters of aristocratic families have this kind of good fortune." "Yeah, Duke Protector is really rich." "You''re new here, you don''t understand a lot, this is not something you can buy with money... Duke Protector''s manor is powerful and powerful, not just any family canpare. Of course, such a precious shark pearl , and indeed only our eldest miss is worthy of it, if you change it for other daughters, wearing it is also a p in the face!" The two maids talked about each other, blowing Qin Yanran into a world like no other. Su Xiaoxiao has no feelings for Qin Yanran, but she is impatient to listen to this, she wants to investigate Qin Che. However, there is only one path here, and the two maids blocked her way, making her unable to move. Finally someone from the kitchen came to urge Qin Yanran to leave early. So which is Qin Che''s yard? can only watch while walking. She was walking when she heard the voices of several men talking in front of her. "You guys, strengthen your alert tonight, and send more people to the side and back doors!" "Brother Feng, why do we suddenly have to increase our alert tonight? Is there something big going on in the capital?" "Is this something you can ask?" "Small mistakes!" "Go quickly!" "Yes!" Su Xiaoxiao frowned suspiciously. Strengthen the alert and send more manpower? what''s the situation? Have you exposed yourself? No, if it is exposed, it is time to search the mansion carefully. The four guards walked in this direction. Su Xiaoxiao had no suitable hiding ce, so he turned around and climbed with one hand, and entered a quiet courtyard beside him. She just went in when Qin Yanran came over. Su Xiaoxiao frowned and walked into a room. "Is my grandfather here?" Qin Yanran''s voice came from outside the door. The little servant replied: "If you go back to the eldestdy, the olddy will rest." "So early?" Qin Yanran asked, "Why is my grandfather ufortable? He is still practicing martial arts at this hour." The servant said: "I don''t know if it''s small." What the old man does, he won''t exin to their servants. Qin Yanran was worried: "I''ll go in and see my grandfather." The little servant did not dare to stop her, and gave way. "Grandfather, I''m Yanran, I''m in." Qin Yanran said, waited for a while at the door, and gently opened the door. Su Xiaoxiao''s eyebrows jumped and she got under the bed. , stuck. Su Xiaoxiao twisted her chubby body again and climbed out, and hid in the wardrobe next to her. The cab is also narrow...the door can hardly be closed. Never admit to being fat! She pulled the cab door tightly with both hands. Qin Yanran went around the screen and came to the bed. Qin Cann fell asleep under the effect of the medicine. Qin Yanran came to the bedside. "Grandfather, grandfather." She softly called twice, seeing that Qin Cann was probably just asleep, she felt a little relieved. The back of her hand touched her grandfather''s forehead, not hot. "Call." She breathed a sigh of relief. Su Xiaoxiao in the wardrobe: Is it time to go? I can''t hold the closet door anymore... Qin Yanran sat down on the stool beside the bed. Su Xiaoxiao: "...!!" This posture isborious, and the cab is stuffy, no one understands the pain of the little fat man. Qin Yanran finally left. Su Xiaoxiao hurried out of the cab, tore off the masked cloth, and gasped for breath. "Suffocated me..." and many more. Qin Yanran is Qin Che''s daughter, she calls the man on the bed grandfather. This person is the old protector of the country? ! Interesting, I made a mistake and entered the room of the old protector. The ident of that year, did he have his handwriting? It is rumored that the old protector of the country and his wife and wife are deeply in love, but the rumors are just rumors. After the death of the daughter of the Su family, Qin Cann''s mother married him again. Qin Cann and Xuxian have no children, and their rtionship is also deserted. Later, Qin Cann''s mother and Xu Xian died one after another, and Qin Cann did not marry again. The cold moonlight filtered in. Su Xiaoxiao opened the curtain and looked at the frowning man on the bed. Looking at his face, he is very fierce. She tilted her head. Well, have you taken medicine? This breath is obviously wrong for a general. Suddenly, Qin Cann seemed to feel something, and opened his eyes suddenly. Su Xiaoxiao never expected him to wake up so suddenly A hundred ways to kill him shed in Su Xiaoxiao''s mind "Huayin..." Qin Cann said in a daze. Qin Cann''s consciousness was chaotic, and the medicinal effect of Zhitongsan made him spin. What happened to him tonight? Dreaming of Huayin again and again? Su Xiaoxiao blinked. Qin Cann raised his head with difficulty: "Hua Yin...is that really you?" Su Huayin, the name of the daughter of the Su family is taboo. Qin Cann''s old eyes shed with water: "Hua Yin...Are you here to pick me up?" pick you up? Are you going to Lihua Lane to rub leaf cards? Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes rolled around, and decisively adopted Wei Ting''s trick: "You are dreaming." After saying that, she raised her small fist and smashed it down! Wrong! Su''s small fist stopped half an inch from his forehead. Qin Cann did not dodge in the slightest. Even in a half-dreaming state, a general will not lose the crisis instinct of self-preservation. Then there is only one exnation, if Su Huayin wants to kill him, he will lie down and let Su Huayin kill him. "Don''t sleep yet!" Su Xiaoxiao took his hand and said very seriously: "I''ll give you a dream, your son is fake!" A little cutie asked, can you add more after breaking 100? The number of updated words in the next few days will increase, not necessarily in chapters. Chapter 204: Brother Ting shot (two more) Chapter 204: Brother Ting shot (two more) Chapter 204 Brother Ting''s Shot (Second) Aftering out of Qin Cann''s yard, Su Xiaoxiao ran into a little trouble. After the Protectorate Government stepped up its guard, she couldn''t get out. She still can''t understand why the Duke Protector''s Mansion suddenly stepped up its guard. Could it be that they guessed that someone woulde to spy on the news tonight? Or did something happen that she didn''t know, and she ran into it out of luck? I remembered that the peddler who poisoned the old marquis died. The hawker''s concubine is a man from Duke Huguo''s mansion, so if the other party can''t find Xiangzi, he probably guesses that something has happened to him, and that they probably have something wrong. Come and explore secretly- "If you say that, it''s not surprising to strengthen your guard." Su Xiaoxiao found a corner with rtively few people, pulled on his gloves, and easily crossed the wall. As soon as shended, a cold arrow came flying. She picked it up with her bare hands, and handsomely held the gleaming arrow. The guard who shot at her was stunned. This... chubby assassin, actually picking up arrows... head? Be aware that arrows are very sharp. Su Xiaoxiao turned around and threw the arrow in his hand at the guard. The guards were startled and hurriedly used their bows and arrows. He was forced back a few steps! What a terrible strength! He shouted with a dignified expression: "Someone! There are assassins!" The guards of the Duke Protector''s Mansion rushed over and surrounded Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t talk nonsense with others, she rolled up her sleeves and started to dry. Her body was much more flexible than at first, and every time the guards seemed to grab her, she slipped away from her palm like a loach. It''s just that the two fists are no match for the four hands, and the disadvantage of the number of people makes Su Xiaoxiao''s physical strength seriously exhausted. Three guards blocked her front, left and right, and another guard sneaked up from her back. It was toote when he said that, and a hidden weapon was shot, hitting the guard''s wrist. The guard screamed, and the long sword in his hand fell to the ground. Su Xiaoxiao threw a small backhand punch, knocking him off like a sandbag. The one who rescued Su Xiaoxiao was another man in ck. He didn''t fight with the other party for too long, he took Su Xiaoxiao into the sky and disappeared into the boundless night with his light work. "Chase!" Duke Huguos mansion was guarded by cavalry, and he rode his horse to chase them in the direction of the two. "Su Mo?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. The man in ck paused unexpectedly and nodded, "Yes." "Why are you here?" Su Xiaoxiao wondered. Su Mo said coldly, "I should ask you this." Su Xiaoxiao said: "Just talk, don''t slow down, continue." Su Mo hesitated: Why do you think I slowed down? Duke Huguos mansion has the most elite cavalry in Dazhou. They are divided into three groups. One group of cavalry pursues Su Mo and Su Xiaoxiao, and the other two groups of cavalry take a detour. Su Xiaoxiao looked back from the eaves: "Well, there are still tactics." Su Mo said lightly, "What do you think the cavalry Qin Cann brought out?" Su Xiaoxiao said calmly: "Oh, why is Qin Cann so powerful?" Su Mo wondered, "Shouldn''t you be called grandfather?" Su Xiaoxiao''s hand: "I didn''t recognize him again." Su Mo''s body trembled and almost fell from the air: "Don''t move!" Su Xiaoxiao obediently withdraws her hand: "Okay." Moved again! Su Mo: "?!" The advantage of the cavalry is that they are fast, but the disadvantage is also quite obvious. For example, in a narrow ce, they cannot enter. Su Mo gave up the street and walked on the roof of a row of typesetting houses. "They shouldn''te after them." After Su Mo finished speaking, he led Su Xiaoxiao to a house with closed doors and windows. He nced at Su Xiaoxiao, "Are you all right?" "No." Su Xiaoxiao shook her head. This girl''s physique is so good, she would have vomited for someone else. Su Mo looked around and said with his eyes fixed: "They should be guarding the nearby exit. I''ll lead them away in a while. You walk straight ahead from the east, and there will be someone there to pick you up." "Okay." Su Xiaoxiao responded. Su Mo was startled again. Are you sure you''re wee? Don''t ask "What do you do when I leave"? Although he didn''t need this girl''s courtesy, he really wanted her out of trouble. But this girl''s reaction... is really too different. It was the first time he encountered such a straightforward person, and he was not used to it. Su Mo coughed lightly: "Well, be careful yourself, if you get caught, just push me on top." Su Xiaoxiao nodded for a second: "It''s done!" Su Mo: "..." Forget it, that''s fine, don''t worry. Really encounter the kind of crying, indecisive, but it is easy to do bad things. He turned around and left, unfortunately a stepte. The cavalry of the Duke Protector''s Mansion actually took a path and got in! People came from both sides. It is impossible to lead away Seeing that a fierce battle was inevitable, suddenly, the courtyard door behind the two opened, and a slender jade-like hand sped Su Xiaoxiao''s wrist and pulled the man in! Su Mo''s face changed, and he drew his sword and rushed into the yard bang bang! The courtyard door was closed. In the darkness of the night, a tall and tall figure stood beside Su Xiaoxiao, pulling Su Xiaoxiao''s wrist without hesitation. Su Mo''s eyes turned cold for an instant, he raised his eyes, and his eyes fell on the familiar handsome face. "Wei Ting?" Su Mo was taken aback. "You let me go" Before the word cousin was spoken, there was a rush of hooves outside the door. The cavalry of the Protectorate Pce stopped at the door. Wei Ting looked at the closed courtyard door lightly, and gently stroked the back of Su Xiaoxiao''s hand with his fingertips, like a silentfort. Su Xiaoxiao blinked. Wei Ting let go of her hand and gave Su Mo a look of "Excuse me, let me go". Su Mo frowned, gave way to the side, and blocked Su Xiaoxiao behind him. Wei Ting swaggered out, and the courtyard door was open, covering the two of them appropriately. The cavalry was ready to turn over and dismount and rush in, and when they saw Wei Ting, they paused again. Wei Ting is the youngest son of the Wei family, and his status is precious, and not everyone has the opportunity to witness his true face. But by chance, all these cavalrymen had the good fortune to see him during the royal hunt. The person headed by is surnamed Feng. Feng Guard doesn''t dismount or mount his horse, he just keeps his posture. After a long time, he still came down. Because he doesn''te down by himself, this master will definitely beat him down. Wait, didn''t this master go to the temple to be a monk? Feng Guards bowed his hands as usual: "I don''t know that Lord Wei has returned to Beijing, and I have lost a long way to wee him." Wei Ting sneered: "You are also qualified to wee?" Feng Guard: "..." Wei Ting said sarcastically: "In the middle of the night, you guys didn''t sleep and came to block my yard. What''s wrong? The Duke Protector''s mansion finally couldn''t sit still and wanted to stab me in the middle of the night?" Look at the button on this hat! Feng Guard didn''t dare to cause trouble for his master, so he hurriedly cupped his hands and said, "I dare not, it''s just a misunderstanding." Wei Ting pointed to the cavalry behind him: "Then tell me, what''s going on?" Feng guard said: "Little... is chasing two assassins." Wei Ting looked shocked: "So you suspect that I am an assassin?" Feng Guard: "No" I doubt it, but can you stop saying that? Wei Ting hehe said: "Then you suspect that I am harboring assassins? Yes, you juste in and search!" said, Wei Ting turned back and said mockingly into the yard. "Laifu, go to the pce and tell Your Majesty that I''m back, but some people are unhappy that I''m back in Beijing, and they go to my private house in the middle of the night in the name of catching assassins, and give me a big disgrace!" Su Mo looked left and right, where is the blessing? Su Xiaoxiao pinched Su Mo. Su Mo reluctantly raised his voice: "Yesyou''ll be young" "No need!" Feng guard hurriedly said, "It''s the little ones who made a mistake!" Feng guard left with his men. A cavalryman asked inexplicably: "Brother Feng, shall we just leave? Don''t go in and search? What if the assassin is really hiding inside?" His words were not without purpose. The Wei family and the Qin and Su families are hostile to each other. Maybe the assassin tonight was sent by Wei Ting! "No." Feng Shiwei thoughtfully said, "Everyone will cover up tonight''s assassin, but the Wei family won''t." The cavalry of the Duke Protector''s Mansion went away. Wei Ting returned to the courtyard. Su Mo''s long sword came out of his body and swung his backhand towards Wei Ting''s neck. Su Xiaoxiao stepped forward, pulled out the dagger from his waist, and chopped off Su Mo''s long sword! Su Mo, in order not to reveal his identity, naturally would not carry his own exclusive sword, he used an ordinary long sword bought in the market. But it is also very hard, and it was cut off by this little girl? What is even more surprising is why the little girl is so protective of Wei Ting? That dagger that cuts iron like mud... Su Mo''s pupils shrank. Isn''t this General Wei''s weapon? Wei Ting actually gave it to this girl? "You..." Su Mo calmed down, "What''s your rtionship?" Wei Ting said with a half-smile, "If you don''t believe me, ask her about the rtionship between husband and wife." Su Mo looked at Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao: Does the nominal couple count? Su Mo thought of the news from the vige that his subordinates who were pretending to be businessmen had found in the vige: "You are that Wei Xiang?" When the trader said that the girl of the Su family had hired a son-inw who came to the house and the surname was Wei, he never guessed the youngest son of the Wei family. After all... the youngest son of the Wei family became a monk in the capital, so it was impossible for him to appear in Qingzhou Su Mo looked at Wei Ting in astonishment: "You haven''t been in the capital...how could you..." He looked at Su Xiaoxiao, "What''s going on?" Su Xiaoxiao put his fingers right: "Well, he was injured, my father... tied him back and became my son-inw!" Su Mo: "..." The Xiao Su family at that time didn''t know their background, so everything was just a coincidence. But this coincidence is too pitiful. It''s not good to catch anyone, but to catch the youngest son of the Wei family? Do you know the rtionship between the Su and Qin families and the Wei family? It is no exaggeration to say that the possibility of the Wei family marrying these two families is lower than that of Princess Wei Tingshang''s surrender of military power. Su Mo asked Su Xiaoxiao, "Don''t you know his identity?" "Hmm... um!" Su Xiaoxiao nodded. Su Mo nced at Wei Ting coldly, and said solemnly to Su Xiaoxiao: "Well, I will tell you clearly today that his name is Wei Ting, also known as Wei Xichao, and he is the young grandson of Wu''an Jun Weiwei. The Wei family and our Su family are deadly enemies, as well as the Qin family, so you''d better not have anything to do with him!" Su Xiaoxiao was silent. Su Mo didn''t have much contact with Su Xiaoxiao, but he also saw the girl''s unconventional temperament. He wasn''t sure if his words would shake her. Or, whether Qin and Su are qualified to shake her. Just when he thought that this girl would take the grievances and grievances of the previous generation as a deaf ear, he saw Su Xiaoxiao raise her head little by little, her eyes condensed with a huge sadness. Her chubby hand hesitantly pulled out the handkerchief and swiped it in the air. For a moment, she seemed to be a different person, her hand holding the handkerchief covering her heart, and her expression became extremely sad. She stared at Wei Ting deeply, and she was about to cry. "The mountains have no edges, the heaven and the earth are in harmony, but I dare to be with you." "The king is treated as a rock, and the concubine is treated as a pampa reed. The rock does not move, and the pampa reed is as tough as silk!" Wei Ting: "Speak human words." Su Xiaoxiao turned her face away and cried Qingqing: "We are not suitable, so don''t meet in the future!" Wei Ting: "Give it back to me son." Su Xiaoxiao turned her head in a second and said with a smile, "Master, let''s go home!" Su Mo: "..." The night is deep. On the carriage back home, Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t resist the drowsiness of her body and was drowsy. Wei Ting sat beside her, raised his head, gently supported her little head, and let her lean on his shoulder. His eyes were as cold as ever. He held her hand and put it on hisp, his fingertips caressed the back of her hand, and there was tenderness between his eyebrows. Su Mo looked away. The carriage arrived at Lihua Lane. Su Ergou dozed off in the main room and waited for his sister, and when he heard the movement of the carriage, he woke up instantly. "sister!" He ran out and opened the courtyard door. Su Xiaoxiao opened her eyes slightly and got off the carriage in a daze. Su Ergou looked at Wei Ting who got off with Su Xiaoxiao, his eyes lit up: "Brother-inw?" "Well, why haven''t you slept yet?" Wei Ting stretched out his hand, his eyes were looking at Su Ergou, but his hand lightly blocked the door frame. Su''s small forehead brushed the back of his hand. Su Xiaoxiao entered the house. Father Su didn''t sleep either, waiting for his daughter at home. "Daughter, are you back?" "Well, sleepy." Su Xiaoxiao opened the door and smashed herself face down on the bed. Father Su went to the door. "Huh? My son-inw is back too? What are you doing at the door? Why don''t youe in?" He looked at Su Mo, who also got off the carriage, "Ah, you... You are that... Master Su''s son, right?" "Uncle..." Su Mo opened his mouth and said warmly, "Uncle Su." Su Cheng looked at him and then at Wei Ting: "You know each other? Did youe here together?" The two did not answer for a while. This is not an easy answer. It''s a lie to say that you don''t know each other, but if you want to say that you know each other, what if Su Cheng asks what the rtionship is, saying that they killed each other? Fortunately, Su Cheng wasn''t really interested either. "Then what, it''s gettingte, I won''t let you sit, you go back quickly, don''t let your family worry." Su Cheng said to Su Mo and dragged Wei Ting in. "The buns are hot in the pot..." "Go and see Erhu in a while, he also had a toothache in the afternoon..." "The Ergou''s thing broke again, I fixed it for one night..." "Dad, go to sleep, I''ll fix it." "Okay, I''m going to sleep... I''m sleepy... Remember to put out the fire on the stove, otherwise it will burn through the bottom of the pot..." "Got it, Dad." "Er dog, what are you dawdling about? Hurry back to the house to sleep!" Su Cheng shouted. "Oh." Su Ergou responded to his father and said to Su Mo, who looked dazed, "Master Su, I... close the door first." Su Mo nodded. Watching the door close in front of him, the conversation with Wei Ting in the carriage shed in his mind. "Do you know who she is?" "Know." "Then you still" "My pleasure." He had known for a long time that the youngest son of the Wei family acted unruly, and all the rules of etiquette were farts in his eyes. He just didn''t expect that the other party even had family hatred Wei Xichao, I hope you can really protect her. This is the number of words in two shifts. Thank you for your monthly pass and bow. Chapter 205: Grandparents meet (one more) Chapter 205: Grandparents meet (one more) Chapter 205 Grandparents Meet (One More) Qin Cann took medicine and slept until dawn. After waking up, he sat by the bed in a daze. The little servant called twice from outside the door but didn''t respond. At this time in the past, Qin Cann had been practicing swordsmanship in the yard for a while, and the little servant was worried, and thinking that he slept earlyst night, a series of strange things made people have to worry about whether something happened to him. The little servant dared to push the door and enter. "Grandpa!" Qin Cann returned to his senses: "What''s the matter?" "Ah, you...you''re all right." The boy scratched his head nkly, "You''re upte, I''m still worried about you...then what...ahah, my crow''s mouth!" The little servant smiled: "I''ll let the kitchen prepare breakfast. Do you want to eat braised noodles or steamed buns this morning?" Qin Canncked interest: "It''s fine." "Hey, the little one got it." The boy backed away. "Wait." Qin Cann stopped him again. The servant bowed and said, "Old Master, what are your orders?" Qin Cann said, "Go and call Imperial Physician Cen." The little servant hurriedly said, "Are you ufortable?" Qin Cann waved his hand: "No, don''t make a sound." Let a few children know, and it takes a lot of tossing. "Yes." The little servant went to the kitchen first, and then went to the house of Imperial Doctor Cen in person. Today was lucky, because Imperial Doctor Cen was not on duty in the pce, so he came to the house with the servant. Qin Che went to court. Qin Yanran went to learn the piano, while Qin Yun was recovering in the yard. The house is very clean. Imperial Physician Cen entered the room. Qin Cann had finished washing up, he had no appetite, so his breakfast was put there. Imperial Physician Cen entered with the medicine box on his back. Seeing that Qin Cann''s face was not quite right, Imperial Physician Cen asked, "Does your hand hurt again?" "It''s not a hand." Qin Cann frowned, not knowing how to exin it. ording to his temperament, he does not believe in such an evil thing. But that''s Su Huayin Him, his little fat wife. Imperial Physician Cen asked inexplicably, "Then why did youe to me suddenly" "Cough." Qin Cann coughed a little embarrassedly, "I took the painkiller you gave mest night." Imperial Physician Cen was very surprised: "Did you... just take it?" He has been treating gout for Lao Huguo Gong, and he naturally understands how sick the other party is. Lao Huguo Gong''s hand is not only the cause of gout, but also has a certain degree of overwork, so the pain is unbearable for ordinary people. When Lao Huguo Gong said that it hurt a little, it was already piercing pain. He thought that, at most ten days, the old protector of the country would have to take Zhitong San It''s been three months now "Uh...not expired..." Imperial Physician Cen muttered secretly. "Does it work?" he asked. "If you mean pain relief, then there is." Qin Cann said fairly and justly. Imperial Doctor Cen breathed a sigh of relief. It''s been three months and it hasn''t expired, so it seems that those expiring painkillers at home don''t need to be thrown away Qin Cann asked: "You saidst time that taking that pain reliever powder will have side effects, so I should try not to eat it if I can." "That''s right." Imperial Physician Cen said, "Mand is ced in Zhitong San. The rhizome of this herb is poisonous. The dose I put is notrge, so it will not cause poisoning, but if it is taken for a long time, it will cause a certain degree of toxicity. Addictive. Taking a small amount is not a problem, but it does not rule out drowsiness, fatigue, nausea, vomiting, and loss of appetite. Qin Cann said again: "Besides, what else?" "Huh?" Imperial Physician Cen looked at Qin Cann in confusion. Qin Cann cleared his throat: "For example...will you see something..." Imperial Physician Cen understood: "Do you mean hallucinations?" "Ah, I just...had a dream!" Qin Cann was also rotten, "I ate your Zhitongsan, and I had a dream at night! I used to...never dream!" Imperial Physician Cen thought for a while: "I can''t rule out this possibility. But, what did you dream of?" "I dreamed of Huayin." Qin Cann said. Imperial Doctor Cen was taken aback. Imperial Physician Cen and Qin Cann have known each other for decades, and they are also friends of the two. He understands this Chinese sound too well. Qin Cann sighed, "I dreamed that Huayin was going to kill me." This trend, Imperial Physician Cen would not understand. Qin Cann continued, "She even gave me a dream." - After Imperial Physician Cen left, Qin Cann went to the horse farm. He had some foal''s concentrate. The servant who kept the horse said: "I''ll take it to your house when I''m young." "Not necessary." Qin Cann put the feed on the carriage and went to Lihua Lane in person. He came to the door and saw a little Douding standing behind the threshold, looking out. I wonder if Xiaodouding is too cute, but his mood suddenly became very good. "Big Tiger!" He remembered that this was the little guy from yesterday. Xiaodouding looked up and gave him a cute look: "I''m Erhu." Qin Cann was startled. Erhu turned around and ran to the backyard. Qin Cann moved the feed into the front yard. In the front yard was a small bean curd, digging with a shovel. Qin Cann smiled: "So you are here, big tiger!" Xiaodouding turned his head and said with a serious expression: "I''m a small axe!" Qin Cann again: "" Qin Cann did not find the tiger in the yard. That kid... Shouldn''t he go there to climb trees again? is very dangerous! He put down the feed and went out. Qin Cann guessed half right, the big tiger did go there again, but he didn''t climb the tree today. The door was open, and there was a sound of the violin from inside. He hesitated and went in. He followed the sound of the piano and came to the door of a wing. The man sat on the spotless wooden floor and stroked a guqin gracefully and calmly. Hey, he was yesterday''s handsome uncle. After the man yed thest note, he raised his head lightly. Dahu said: "You y really well." The man did not speak, he lowered his eyes and stroked the strings. Dahu said again: "How are you?" The man remained silent. "Can Ie in?" Dahu asked again. The man said: "Whatever." Big Tiger first observed the shoes at the door, thought about it, and took off his own shoes. He put his shoes and shoes on, put on a clean footcloth, and entered the room with a tap. He was very curious about that long, beautiful sound. But he was not in a hurry to look at the qin, but first took out a piece of dessert wrapped in kraft paper from his small purse and handed it to the man. "My mother made it. It''s delicious. You can eat it even when you''re sick." is a puff pastry made of loquat and honey, which moistens the throat and reduces noise. The man is so thin that he can see his bones, because he has difficulty swallowing all the food in the world. Dahu didn''t get discouraged when he saw that he didn''t pick it up, but put it on the piano tform beside him: "I put it here, you can eat when you''re hungry. Then, I''ll go first!" The man gave Xiaodouding a suspicious look. seems to be surprised, isn''t it for the piano? Why give him snacks and leave? Could it be that there are still people in this world who simply care about him? The man said: "Do you like listening to the piano?" Dahu was stunned for a while, and it was the first time he knew that this thing was called a qin. "I like it." Big Tiger said in a milky voice. "You sit down," the man said. "Oh." Big Tiger obediently sat across from him with his legs crossed. The man raised his hand and yed the piano again. In another wing, Qin Yanran, who was teaching Qin Yanran, suddenly stopped and listened intently. "Teacher..." Qin Yanran was about to ask him what was wrong when she heard the sound of the pianoing from the wing in the backyard. Zhang Qinshi''s eyes shed a strong shock: "He actually...he actually..." is different from the intermittent sybles that were randomly dialed and tuned, this time, it is a coherent piece. is like nine-day fairy music. Qin Yanran always thought that she was extremely talented and yed extremely well, but only byparing it with the sound of the other party did she know what the real sound of nature was. The person who ys the qin must be the eldest disciple of Master Zhang Qin. I heard that he has been with Master Zhang Qin for ten years. I only had less than half a year. Thinking like this, Qin Yanran is no longer anxious. Being able to teach such outstanding disciples is enough to demonstrate the level of Master Zhang Qin. My master is right. I believe that with time, I will be able to be a leader in the piano. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t know that Dahu went to listen to people y the piano again. When she got home, she saw only two small beans, so she asked, "Where are the uncle and the tiger?" Xiaohu immediately sold his brother: "Uncle, pull qiu-qiu! Big Hu again, sneak out and listen to that!" Listen to that? Qin? There is only one family ying the piano in the alley. Su Xiaoxiao went to the house in the east end. Qin Cann looked around the tree, but couldn''t find the tiger. He was worried that the tiger had fallen into someone''s yard. He turned around and came to the door of the house, and bumped into Su Xiaoxiao, who also came to look for Dahu. Hmm... 797 votes, 3 votes short of 800. Chapter 206: his son (two more) Chapter 206: his son (two more) Chapter 206 His Son (two more) Qin Cann is not someone who can stare at girls'' homes on the street, but Su Xiaoxiao''s body is really eye-catching, and he nced at it from the corner of his eye. what. fatty. subconsciously took a second nce. Then he froze. This little fat girl''s brows and eyes... actually resembled his deceased wife. To be honest, if only one or two points on the eyebrows and eyes are simr, it will not make people feel too imaginative, but Su Huayin used to be a little fat girl. Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows: "Why are you looking at me like this?" And this arrogant and world-weary little tone... Qin Cann raised his head, in broad daylight, he wouldn''t be dreaming again... No, its still different. At the same time he looked at Su Xiaoxiao, Su Xiaoxiao also observed him seriously. Last night, Su Xiaoxiaoye broke into the Duke Huguo mansion. The house was dark and lit, and Qin Cann was lying in the tent with no light at all. In addition, the temperament of sleeping and waking up ispletely different, so she did not recognize Qin Cann immediately. And Qin Cann didn''t recognize Su Xiaoxiao either. Su Xiaoxiao dressed like a Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtlest night, her brain was covered, she only showed a little face. More importantly, Qin Cann took the medicinest night and always thought he was dreaming. In Qin Cann''s opinion, he missed Su Huayin too much, so he dreamed of her, and when he saw a fat girl, he felt like her. "Cough, I''m looking for a child." Qin Cann took the initiative to speak. After he finished speaking, he was quite inexplicable. Why did he exin his whereabouts to a little girl? Su Xiaoxiao: "Oh, me too." and many more. Something is wrong. After thinking about it, the sound of the piano in the backyard stopped. Although Qin Cann did not understand the piano, he felt that the sound of the piano today was a little different from ying cotton. Soon, the big tiger came out. It was the servants in the yard who saw Qin Cann and Su Xiaoxiao at the door, and went in to report to the man. Dahu guessed that his mother hade over. "Mother." He called out very obediently. Qin Cann stared. Isn''t it? This little girl...is the mother of the big tiger? She, she, is she fifteen? Su Xiao face is tender and looks younger than his actual age, but in fact he is already sixteen. "The big man is too grandpa." The tiger turned and called Qin Cann again. Now it was Su Xiaoxiao''s turn to be surprised. Does Dahu also know this person? Su Xiaoxiao left early yesterday and returnedte, and she has not had time to exchange information with her family, so she did not know that Qin Cann sent Dahu home. The tiger raised his head and asked, "Mother, can I y again?" Su Xiaoxiao asked, "Did you get the owner''s consent?" "Yeah!" Tiger nodded. Su Xiaoxiao could see that the big tiger was very curious about the sound of the piano in the yard. "Okay, my mother will pick you upter." Big Tiger said goodbye to the two and went in happily. San Xiao is just a child who is very sensitive to danger. Big Tiger likes toe here, which shows that the owner inside is not a bad person. "Do you want to go to the house to sit down?" Su Xiaoxiao turned her head and invited Qin Cann politely. She mainly wanted to know what happened yesterday. Qin Cann was taken aback: "Yes, can you?" Without waiting for Su Xiaoxiao to answer, he said again, "It''s better to be respectful than to obey!" The speed was so fast, as if he was afraid that Su Xiaoxiao would go back on it. Su Xiaoxiao looked at the extra feed in the yard, and said, "Er Gou, did you buy new feed?" Su Ergou just finished repairing the slingshots for Erhu and Xiaohu, and replied, "I didn''t buy it." "Cough, I brought it." Qin Cann said. Su Ergou told what happened yesterday. Su Xiaoxiao nodded: "So it is." Qin Cann sat on a pony that was out of tune with his body, looking left and right, like a big stupid bear who was at a loss. Strange, he missed the young man yesterday. Father Su is not here, neither is Wei Ting, Wei Ting is in the pce, and Father Su is going to the market. Father Su found a market five miles away, which was much cheaper than the nearby market, but the stalls closed quickly, and the market was empty before noon. So, he had been in bed for ten thousand years, but he was forced to get up early in the morning, and before dawn, he carried the burden to buy. In the countryside, you have to pick vegetables directly from the ground. Although they dont farm the fields, but ahem, you dont need a few copper coins to buy them. Where does it look like the capital? A cabbage is three coppers, a pound of radish is two coppers, and sweet potato leaves used to feed pigs in the countryside are more expensive, actually five coppers a pound. Father Su smacked his lips in pain, and after buying vegetables he bought meat. Thinking of the three little guys in the family, he gritted his teeth and bought a bunch of serious candied haws. It only took less than half an hour to buy, and the reason why he didn''t return was because he was blocked by someone. It was no one else who blocked him, it was the young servant who kicked Xiaohu on the streetst time, and was named Wang Fugui. Wang Fugui''s aunt is an old man from the Huguo Gongfu. She has worked for 20 years. Now she is a steward in the back kitchen. She is a fat poor man. Even steward Zhang has to give her some face. Otherwise, Steward Zhang would not have brought Wang Fugui out to do business. Wang Fugui didn''te to block Su Cheng, of course, he also came to buy it. Duke Huguo has a special supply channel, but those shops are expensive. In order to make a little difference, he came here to buy bargains. He is not like Su Cheng who can pick, after all, Su Cheng learned farming from the Qian family He only wanted to be cheap and didnt understand the quality. All he bought back were some rotten leaves, which made his aunt stunned and told him to return it and buy it again. He was holding fire in his heart when he happened to meet Su Cheng again. Then the two of them started working. Because of the crowd, he blocked Su Cheng into the alley. Su Ergou brought the foal to the front yard, and Qin Cann taught him how to feed it with new feed. After feeding, Su Cheng still did note back. Qin Cann looked left and right. Erhu sneaked over, tilted his head and looked at him: "You don''t look like you''re happy." "No." Qin Cann smiled and said, "Is it... Erhu or Xiaohu?" Tiger is not at home. Erhu said: "I am Erhu." "It doesn''t matter if you''re not happy." Erhu brought the topic back in time, "I have an ancestral, transporting small stone, do you want to touch it? Touch it and you''ll be happy." Last time I said that bad luck covered the top and didn''t sell it. This time Erhu changed its marketing strategy. "Okay." Qin Cann said. is really refreshing, Erhu likes it. Erhu took out his own small stone: "Touch it for you, I don''t give it to ordinary people." Qin Cann touched it as if it had something to do with it. Erhu nodded with satisfaction. After the trial is over, the next step is Before Erhu could speak, Qin Cann said, "I can''t touch your stone for nothing, I''ll give this to you." Having said that, he picked a golden bean from the ear of the jade pendant and ced it in Erhu''s palm. Erhu, who thought about a hundred ways of bidding: "..." - As it was noon, Father Su still hadn''t returned. Su Xiaoxiao knew that he went to the market in Dongtou, so he decided to look for it. When she passed a small alley, she heard very violent beatings and the sound of **** to the flesh. She frowned and walked over. Father Su was covered in blood. He sat on the body of a man, left and right uppercuts, hitting the man all over the ce looking for teeth. On the ground beside the two of them,y a few servants with blue noses and swollen faces, unable to get up. "Father?" Su Xiaoxiao called out. Seeing the girling, Su Chengcai finally stopped, got up and gave Wang Fugui a kick: "I''ll let you go today! Next time I dare toe to court for death, I will send you to see Lord Yama!" "Dad, are you okay?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. "I''m fine!" Su Cheng looked down at the blood on his body and said, "It''s not my blood, hey, look at the dirty clothes! I really can''t take a beating!" Thinking of this, he turned back again, and one person made up a big foot! Su Xiaoxiao saw that Su Cheng was serious, and it was useless even for skin trauma, so he was relieved. "Father, let''s go back." "Eh!" Su Cheng picked up the burden on the side. Fortunately, the dishes were not bad, otherwise he would have to kill them! "Dad, wait." Su Xiaoxiao walked over. Wang Fugui heard the footsteps and trembled in fear. Su Xiaoxiao squatted down expressionlessly, and swished away the money bags of several people! The father and daughter walked back. This scene fell into a carriage across the street. Qin Che lifted the curtain of the car and stared at the father and daughter who came out of the alley. For a moment he suspected that he had read it wrong. "Father, what are you looking at?" Qin Yanran asked. Qin Che''s head was buzzing, and he didn''t hear what Qin Yanran said. Qin Yanran followed her father''s gaze and said, "Is it her?" Now, Qin Che has a reaction. He turned to look at his daughter beside him: "Do you know those two people?" Qin Yanran recalled: "That girl is the doctor in Qingzhou that my father and I mentioned." Qin Che''s fingers tightened: "The Qingzhou doctor who treated your uncle and grandfather?" Qin Yanran said: "She is just an apprentice, it is her master who really treats her uncle and grandfather." Qin Che''s eyes fell on Su Cheng again: "That man is" "Is that her father? He looks a bit like." Speaking of the resemnce, Qin Yanran looked at Su Cheng, then looked at Qin Che, and said amusedly, "Dad, why do I think he looks a bit like you?" The speaker has no intention, but the listener has the intention. Qin Che''s fists clenched tightly. "Are they really brought back from Qingzhou by the Su family?" "yes." Qin Che took a deep breath: "Treat your uncle and grandfather...Why do you want to hire a doctor from Qingzhou? There are so many imperial doctors in Beijing and Beijing..." Qin Yanran pondered: "I''m also surprised, the eldest cousin said that they have excellent medical skills. I think, maybe they are famous local doctors. My uncle and grandfather have been treated for a long time, but there is no improvement. already." Qin Che said again: "That girl is an apprentice?" Qin Yanran said, "That''s what my big cousin said." Qin Che pondered: "I have only seen doctors take their families out for a doctor''s visit, and I have never seen any apprentice with such pomp." "This...I don''t know." Qin Yanran had limited information. If she inquired carefully, she could have learned more, but why did she want to inquire about a country girl? In Qin Yanran''s opinion, she is not worth wasting this time at all. As for the grudge between Qin Yun and Su Ergou. Her brother, she knew, that Qin Yun made trouble himself, so she wouldn''t do it for him. Qin Che said: "You say it again... What are their names?" Qin Yanran thought for a while and said, "My sister''s name is Su Daya, and my younger brother''s name is Su Ergou." "Thest name is Su..." Qin Che closed his eyes coldly. Qin Yanran noticed Qin Che''s strangeness and asked with concern, "Father, what''s wrong with you? Is there something wrong with you?" "No, I''m fine..." Qin Che said, "Go home." On the way back to the mansion, Qin Che saw the father and daughter enter Lihua Alley with his own eyes. Because of the angle, he did not see which yard they entered. Thinking of something, Qin Che suddenly asked, "Did your grandfather pick you up at Lihua Lane yesterday?" Qin Yanran said aggrieved: "Yes, but I don''t know why my grandfather went. I waited for a long time." Qin Che''s brows twitched: "Your grandfather will not pick you up today, right?" Qin Yanran thought to herself: "It probably won''t... Grandfather passed by yesterday..." How could grandfather pick her up every day? Qin Che hurriedly dispatched his guards to go around Lihua Lane from the east end. Qin Cann was ying Feifei in the alley with three little dogs in his arms. The guard said that there was an urgent matter in the house, so Qin Cann gave the child to Su Ergou and returned to the house with the guard. Qin Che was waiting in his yard early. "What''s the urgency?" Qin Cann asked. Qin Che: "Father didn''t see any strange people today, did he?" "What strange person?" "Ah, no." Qin Che smiled, "Recently, there have been a few thieves in the capital that have caused a lot of headaches for the government." Qin Cann said: "Hmph, you think I''m useless when I''m old, and I can''t even deal with a few thieves?" "That''s not what my son meant." Qin Che brought tea to Qin Cann himself. Qin Cann frowned: "This is the urgent thing you said?" "No." Qin Che said with a smile, "Our house hasn''t been renovated for many years. It rained heavily a few days ago, and Yanran''s house leaked. It happened that a desert horse came to Zhuangzi, and my son wanted to invite his father to go to Zhuangzi. Stay for a few days, until the renovation of the mansion ispleted, and then bring my father back." Qin Cann hesitated. Based on Qin Che''s understanding of his father, whenever he heard of a horse, he could not even eat, and couldn''t wait to see the horse. Qin Cann was indeed very tempted by the desert horse, but he somehow didn''t want to leave Qin Che took a deep look at Qin Cann and said in a low voice, "Father, Uncle Zhao is ill...very serious." Zhao Quan, a soldier under Qin Cann, followed Qin Cann to death. The first group of confidants, now there is only one Zhao Quan left. Qin Cann let out a long sigh: "Prepare the carriage, I''ll go see him." Qin Che said: "It''s gettingte, why don''t you leave tomorrow morning" Qin Cann waved his hand: "No, let''s go." At his age, he may be buried in the ground someday. He was afraid that he would not be able to send Zhao Quan thest ride. After a quarter of an hour, Qin Cann got into the carriage and left the Duke Huguo Mansion. Looking at the carriage that disappeared at the end of the street, Qin Che''s eyes turned cold. When my father went to Zhuangzi, he would find out that Zhao Quan was not that seriously ill, and his father mighte back soon, but it didnt matter. I already know where that person lives. Just get rid of my father before he gets back... that''s enough! Maybe he was wrong, but so what? would rather kill a hundred by mistake than let one go! The dark clouds were rolling in the sky, and Qin Cann''s hand hurt again. It happens when the day changes, he''s used to it. Maybe it was because I used Zhitongsan yesterday. After the effect of the medicine, the pain was particrly severe. He rubbed his trembling wrist, and subconsciously put his hand into his arms to dig out the pain-relieving powder. What and Zhitongsan took out was an ordinary little stone. Isn''t this Erhu''s little rock? How could he be here? Erhu asked his mother how much Jin Doudou was worth, and decided to give Qin Cann the small transfer stone, and put it into his arms while ying Feifei. Qin Cann didn''t know, he thought he identally fell into Erhu''s hands when he was ying Feifei. He remembered that Erhu was very precious to this little stone Although a stone is worthless in the eyes of adults, children dont care the same as adults. He remembered that when Cheer was two or three years old, he was a very precious egg, and he took it with him wherever he went, even when he slept, saying that he wanted to hatch it. Woke up one day, the little guy found that the egg was broken and cried for three whole days. Thinking of the scene of Erhu crying, Qin Cann smiled helplessly and said to the driver, "Turn around and go to Lihua Lane." Su Cheng just took a shower. When Qin Cann pushed open the courtyard door, Su Chenggang came out with dirty clothes. Qin Cann saw him. This time, there was no stove ash or blood, and Su Cheng''s handsome face was clean. Qin Cann''s mind went nk for a moment. By the time he reacted, people had alreadye to Su Cheng. Su Cheng looked at him strangely: "What''s the matter with you?" Qin Cann looked at him for a moment, and he didn''t know why he himself asked, "Last time...forgot to ask your name, what''s your name?" Just asking for a name, it''s so scary. It''s not because you saved the tiger, I''ll blow you up. Su Cheng said: "My name is Su Cheng!" Qin Cann controlled his trembling body: "Su what?" Su Cheng said word by word: "Su, Cheng!" "Qin Cann, listen to me. From today onwards, my son of Su Huayin has nothing to do with you! His name is not Qin Che, he takes my surname Su, and his name is Su Cheng!" 5,000-word big fat stamp, thank you for your monthly pass, bow. Chapter 207: Know the truth (one more) Chapter 207: Know the truth (one more) Chapter 207 Knowing the truth (one more) Su Cheng was inexplicable: "I know that I have a good name, but you don''t have to do this. After all, you are from the capital, so you can look like you have seen the world a little bit?" Qin Cann did not know how he left Lihua Lane. A spring rain was falling from the sky, and he was walking in the rain with an oil-paper umbre propped up over his head, and he didn''t even notice it. "Old Grandpa? Why are you here? It''s raining heavily, so you didn''t bring anyone with you?" The servant in the town''s Beihou mansion held an umbre for him. He was so tall that the boy had to stand on tiptoe. "Is your Marquis here?" "I''m here!" The little servant hurriedly said, "Are you going to visit Lord Hou? The little one will bring you a big umbre first!" Qin Cann didn''t speak, pushed him away, and resolutely crashed into the rain. The little servant chased after him all the way: "Old Grandpa! Old Grandpa!" Boom A deafening st of thunder rang through the sky filled with rain and fog, and the little servant only felt that his eardrums had been blown up. Lightning, thunder, flickering between heaven and earth, and even the earth seems to be trembling. The little servant didn''t dare to chase. entertaining guests is important, but his life is even more important! The boy hid in the gazebo. The rain suddenly became heavier, and he vaguely saw a tall figure stumbled in the heavy rain. I don''t know if the ground was too slippery, or if his people were in a trance. He fell hard, and the mud covered him. He wiped his face, got up with his hands on the ground, and then slipped with a plop. The little servant didn''t count how many slips the old man had slipped. He could feel the embarrassment and urgency of the old man. This man who has guarded the Dazhou River and Mountain for half his life, this general who seems to be able to fight on the battlefield for a lifetime. At this moment, the old man''s stumbling and hunchedness suddenly appeared. The old man just finished his medicine. Fu Langzhong took his pulse and blood pressure, and said that he recovered well, and he would be able to get out of bed for a walk in three to five days. bang bang! The door was mmed open, and a man full of mud and rain broke in. He is taller and taller than ordinary men, and he has a gangster-like aura, which scared the stethoscope in Fu Langzhong''s hand! The old man was very calm. He nced at Qin Cann shrewdly, and said to Fu Langzhong, "Go back to the house and rest for a while." Fu Langzhong looked at the vicious Qin Cann and stammered: "This, is this really okay?" This guy looks so fierce! "It''s alright, let''s go." The old man said. Fu Langzhong could only go, but he was really worried about the old man. He didn''t go back to the room, but went to Su Mo''s yard in the rain. The old marquis said to Koizumi again, "Cloth towel." Qin Cann panted, "No need!" The old marquis then said, "Retreat." Koizumi also went out. There were only two people left in the room. The two have known each other for decades. They watched each other transform from a young boy to a veteran on the battlefield. They have witnessed each other''s scenery and experienced each other''s difficulties. They watched each other grow old a little bit, and suddenly looked back, the years are gone. has also fought **** for tat, and has also acted independently. But no matter what, as long as they can breathe, they always have amon bond - Su Huayin. The old man said: "You came to see me in such a hurry, did you see the child?" The fact that military generals are not as scheming as civil servants does not mean that they have no brains. If you really dont have any city government, you cant lead an army to fight with just a little brute force. "You brought people to the capital?" Qin Cann asked Su Cheng, where they were from and why they came to the capital. The old man didn''t feel that he had anything to hide. "It''s me," he said. Qin Cann frowned and said, "Su Shuo, what do you mean? Find two people who are simr to Qin Che and Huayin... What are you trying to do!" The old man looked at him lightly: "Qin Cann, is it really just simr? The first time I saw them, I could see the shadow of Huayin, you really can''t see it?" Qin Cann raised his voice: "That''s why I asked what you want to do!" The old man said: "Qin Cann, that child is the flesh and blood of you and Huayin." The child he was referring to was Su Cheng. No matter whether Su Cheng is a father or not, in their eyes, he is always the child of the year. "Grandfather." Su Mo''s voice appeared outside the door. The old marquis nced at Qin Cann, Qin Cann turned his back to the light, his entire face was shrouded in shadows, and he could only hear the rain dripping on the ground. "Come in." The old man said. Su Mo pushed open the door, the strong wind mixed with heavy rain poured in forcefully, Su Mo''s clothes were also wet, and the hair on his temples was sticky to his young and handsome face. When Fu Langzhong went to him and told him that a ferocious and terrifying uninvited guest hade to his house, Su Mo almost guessed it. The progress of things was not as expected. I dont know which step elerated the process. In short, it was much faster than the initial n. Fortunately, Zhenbeihou Mansion was fully prepared from the very beginning. Qin Cann stunned: "Do you know what you are talking about? I don''t remember Hua Yin and I having a second child..." The old man sighed: "Qin Cann, you already have the answer, don''t you? You just came to me to ask for proof. Well, Mo''er, bring someone up." "Yes, grandfather." Su Mo responded respectfully, turned and rushed out the door, "Come in." Qin Cann turned and looked out the door. In the heavy rain, a pair of grandfathers and grandsons walked in embarrassedly, one of them was elderly, and the other was about the same age as Su Mo. The two are none other than the old man Su and the eldest grandson Su Dng of Xinghua Vige. Qin Cann stared nkly at the two of them: "They are" The old man said: "Wear the right piece of Huayin on you." "exist." Qin Che gave him the jade pendant after returning to the mansion. The old marquis looked at the old man Su and Su Dng with cold eyes: "Just right, youe to recognize that the jade pendant in the hands of the old man is the one that your old Su family stole from Su Cheng and sold it. piece?" Torrential rain. The rain came in a hurry. The three little peas stayed at home obediently, and ran out to tread the rain one by one. Su Xiaoxiao and Su Ergou were making snacks in the kitchen, and Su Cheng went to catch the three of them. ! The big tiger stepped on the small mud pit. Su Cheng took the tiger away. Erhu stepped on again. Two tigers finished stepping on the little tiger. The little tiger has finished stepping on the big tiger. Su Cheng was in a hurry, and finally got all the three little guys in. The first and third children were soaked, and the proper family fell into the soup. Who doesn''t have a bear child? It''s just that other people''s homes are bristling, but theirs is a brood! Su Cheng changed clothes for the three of them, wiped their hair, and had a ck face the whole time. But the three little peas were not afraid of him at all, shaking their heads and making faces, extremely arrogant. Su Cheng said: "Hmph, wait for your father toe back and let him clean up you!" As soon as he finished speaking, there was a knock on the door. Su Cheng immediately threatened: "Your father is back! How do you escape today?" The three little guys immediately covered their little butts and went to the stove. Mother! Help-- Su Cheng held the umbre to open the door. However, it was not Wei Ting who appeared in the heavy rain, but Qin Cann. Qin Cann ran all the way in the rain, the ghost knows how many falls he has fallen, this is no longer a broken chicken, but a broken beggar. Su Cheng was surprised: "Uh...Uncle Qin? Why are youing to my house sote?" I used a lot of self-control to hold back what I didnt say to you, please dont send it to your door again Qin Cann''s eyes were red, and the corners of his bloodshot mouth trembled slightly. Su Cheng: No, you look scary? What kind of eyes do you have? As if he was going to eat me at any moment Su Cheng took a small step to the left without a trace. Qin Cann''s throat was full of pain, and hot old tears came out of his eyes, mixed with the cold rain. He reached out to Su Cheng tremblingly with his old hand, and touched Su Cheng''s face that had long since faded away. Thirty years... His child... This is thirty yearste- Su Cheng rolled his eyes, and calmly grabbed the stick by the door. Su Cheng jumped up! "Bah!" Apanied by this stern shout, Su Cheng mmed the top of Qin Cann''s head with a stick, knocking Qin Cann down! For the sake of the big tiger, I have endured this guy for a long time! This guy grabbed his wrist during the day, he hadn''t settled the bill with him yet, and now, in the middle of the night, he came to do something to him again abnormal! He is a dignified bully in Xinghua Vige, but he is not worthy of his reputation! Su Xiaoxiao came out: "Dad, what happened?" Su Cheng pointed to the ground furiously: "This old guy! He touched my face and was knocked out by me!" Qin Cann was lying with his eyes closed, but Su Xiaoxiao recognized it. Isn''t this the old protector Qin Cann? Father, you are the first person in Da Zhou who dares to knock Qin Cann''s hammer. Thest one who knocked on him was already two meters high. Wait, what did her father just say? Qin Cann touched his face? Could it be that Qin Cann has already Chapter 208: Recognize (two more) Chapter 208: Recognize (two more) Chapter 208 Recognition (two more) This is the biggest rain that the capital has ushered in since the beginning of spring. The magnificent capital is shrouded in torrential winds and torrential rain, even the imperial pce where the emperor sits is no exception. In the imperial study, Emperor Jingxuan was reviewing the memorial. Bean-sized raindrops hit the doors and windows, and Emperor Jingxuan seemed to be unaware. Until Mr. Fu, the head of the big house, reminded softly: "Your Majesty, it''s gettingte, you can rest for a while." Emperor Jingxuan rubbed his sore brows: "What time is it?" Fu Gong said: "It''s time for Hai." Emperor Jingxuan said, "Who came here just now?" Eunuch Fu smiled and said, "Jade plum from Qixiang Pce." Emperor Jingxuan frowned: "Is Concubine Xian bad again?" Eunuch Fu smiled: "The thunder was loud, and it startled Concubine Xian." Emperor Jingxuan pondered for a moment, then said, "I will visit Concubine Xianter." "Yes." Eunuch Fu raised his hand to the little **** outside the door. The little **** understood and went to Qixiang Pce to report. Emperor Jingxuan looked tired, nced at the mountains of memorials on the table, and took another copy. Eunuch Fu hesitated, stepped forward and brightened the wick. Emperor Jingxuan really felt that his sight was a little unclear: "It''s still your caring." Eunuch Fu did not dare to take credit. Emperor Jingxuan said again: "Wei Xichao is gone?" Eunuch Fu said shyly: "No, Lord Wei is kneeling in the side hall. Without your will, he dare not leave." Emperor Jingxuan sarcastically said, "Are you sure he''s kneeling?" "Uh...this..." Father Fuughed dryly. Generally speaking, to offend the emperor is to kneel and wait, but is the youngest son of the Wei family an ordinary person? He is generally not human. Emperor Jingxuan said coldly, "Let him get in!" Not long after, Wei Ting was brought into the imperial study by the little eunuch. Wei Ting entered the pce early in the morning, and Emperor Jing Xuan left him for a whole day. Others have been left hanging for so long, and they have been trembling early, not knowing when the dragon''s power will strike on their heads. This fellow does not treat himself badly, he should eat and drink. Emperor Jingxuan was angry when he saw him. "You are very courageous, you dare not go back to Beijing without my will!" Wei Ting cupped his hands: "Your Majesty, the old ancestor entrusted the minister with a dream..." Emperor Jingxuan interrupted him: "Speak human words!" Wei Ting: "I was wrong, I want toe back." Emperor Jingxuan: Oh! Emperor Jingxuan couldn''t understand it anymore. The Wei family went up to the old general Wei and down to Wei Xiaoling. They were all loyal and honest generals. How could they be so brazen when they came to Wei Ting? Does this kid have any cheeks? Emperor Jingxuan said: "What about your backbone? Or did you finally agree to marry my princess?" Wei Ting sighed: "I didn''t agree, the princess'' body of gold" Emperor Jingxuan said coldly, "Don''t say you''re not worthy!" Wei Ting replied earnestly: "No, the princess'' body is worth all the money, so she is naturally worthy of the minister." Listen, what kind of **** is this called? made it as if Princess Hui''an had climbed up to him! Eunuch Fu broke into a cold sweat. Lord Wei, you really dare to say it. Wei Ting''s words changed: "It''s just that Your Majesty, this minister has no affair with Princess Hui''an, and a twisted melon is not sweet." Emperor Jingxuan said solemnly: "You married Hui''an, and after spending time together, you will naturally understand how good Hui''an is!" Princess Hui''an is the most beautiful princess in the royal family, and she has both talent and affection. Wei Ting did not refute this topic any more, but said sternly: "Furthermore, the northern pirates have not been eliminated, the sea bandits have not been destroyed, and the minister still wants to serve His Majesty for a few more years." This is just a matter of saying that I dont want to surrender military power. It is unknown what Emperor Jingxuan was thinking. In short, after a quarter of an hour, Wei Ting came out of the imperial study safe and sound. The dark guard, who has almost turned into a bright guard, stepped forward with an umbre: "Young master, Your Majesty didn''t embarrass you, right? You''ve been locked in there for a day!" Wei Ting said calmly: "Correct me, it''s been a day." Guanzi, it sounds very shameless, right? Dark Guard: "Oh. Then, did Your Majesty ask you to go back to the temple?" Wei Ting said: "No." The dark guard said in surprise: "So, you don''t have to be a monk in the future?" Wei Ting said arrogantly: "Of course there is no need, my young master... it''s still vulgar!" "Brother Xichao!" Not far away, Princess Hui''an, dressed in a beautifulke blue pce dress, came to Wei Ting in the rain. The maid held an oil-paper umbre for her. This scene is as beautiful as a scroll. Wei Ting put the Buddha''s mask on top for a second, and sped his hands together: "Amitabha, benefactor, poor monk''s dharma name Xuanxin." Dark Guard: "..." Princess Hui''an: "..." After Wei Ting left the pce, Princess Hui''an returned to Qixiang Pce full of grievances. She threw herself into Concubine Xian''s arms and said with tears in her beautiful eyes, "Concubine Mu... Royal father is too much..." Concubine Xian embraced the delicate daughter in her arms, and asked amusingly, "Why is your father going too far?" The only person in the world who dares to criticize the ruler of a country in this way is Princess Hui''an. How can other princes and princesses say something about the emperor? But who would let the emperor favor Huan? Princess Hui''an said aggrievedly: "Brother Xichao has returned to Beijing, and I just saw him in the pce... But he hasn''t returned to secr life-" In Hui''an''s view, it must be his father who prevented Wei Ting from returning to the secr world. She couldn''t bear to me Wei Ting, so she had no choice but to put a bucket of **** on her father''s head. Concubine Xian''s expression lightened: "I thought what was going on." Princess Hui''an straightened up and looked at Concubine Xian with a hurt face: "Isn''t this important?" Concubine Xian smiled perfunctoryly: "It''s important, it''s important, your father and emperor wille overter, and the mother-inw will beg for you, and let your father and emperor exempt Wei Ting from being a monk." Princess Hui''an hummed: "It''s almost the same!" She went to y happily again. Concubine Xian asked, "Where are you going in such a heavy rain?" Princess Hui''an raised her chin and said, "Go find Jingning!" She is going to bully Jing Ning! Concubine Xian has a headache, when did you get a bargain from Jing Ning? Jingning is a good character, His Majesty is already considering conferring her the title of Princess of Zhenguo. As long as it is rted to the word "Zhenguo", it is not ordinary. No matter how favored a daughter is, she is just a favored princess. Jing Ning is different, if she is canonized seriously, she will stand shoulder to shoulder with the princes. Concubine Xian couldn''t bear her daughter to die in front of Jing Ning again and again, and said to her daughter, "Stop a little bit, your third brother ising back soon." It rained heavily in the capital, and light rain also fell in Fengxian County, which was thirty miles to the south. Young Master Xiang... Now it''s time to call Xiao Chonghua. He was wearing a silver-grey cloak, standing under the porch of the inn. His left arm was injured, and the entangled gauze was faintly visible. Jing Yi carried his long sword and walked out of the rain and fog with a murderous look. Blood dripped from his de, meandering all the way. "Injured?" Xiao Chonghua asked. "No." Jing Yi said. Xiao Chonghua handed him a clean handkerchief. Jing Yi didn''t use it to wipe his face, but to wipe his sword. The sword is more important than the face. Xiao Chonghua asked lightly, "What number of assassins have you had?" "Thirteen." Jing Yi replied. Xiao Chonghua touched the wound on his arm: "It''s really ruthless..." Jing Yi did not speak. knew that the youngest son of the Wei family was ruthless, but did not expect him to be so ruthless. "I didn''t expect that, I used to underestimate him." Xiao Chonghua smiled lightly, "If you hadn''t stood in front of mest night, I would have injured more than just my arm. I might have died." That sword came straight at Xiao Chonghua''s heart, Jing Yi used his body as a shield, the opponent changed his move temporarily, and finally only scratched Xiao Chonghua''s arm. Xiao Chonghua said casually: "The assassin of Wei Ting doesn''t seem to want to hurt you." Jing Yi frowned: "Cousin..." Xiao Chonghua raised his hand: "I don''t need to exin, I know exactly what Wei Ting was thinking about. He wants to provoke the rtionship between you and me, and make me misunderstand that you have a private rtionship with him. Jing Yi, I said, you The person I trust most, I will not doubt you." Jing Yi pondered: "I really don''t know why his people didn''t kill me." Xiao Chonghua smiled: "It''s just a little trick, I won''t be fooled, so don''t take it to heart." When Wei Ting came out of the pce, the rain was a little lighter. He got into the carriage. An Wei said: "Master, are you going back to Wei''s house?" Wei Ting said in a cold voice, "Have I not settled with you for what you said to your grandmother?" The dark guard grabbed the reins: "Oh, it''s sote, the gate of Wei''s house must be closed, let''s go to Lihua Lane!" When the carriage entered Lihua Alley, a strange man in a hoodie, a hat and a long sword around his waist happened toe out. He covered himself tightly, but what kind of visionary was Wei Ting? He nced at the emblem on his sword. People from the Protectorate Government? Protectorate. Qin Che was not sleepy. Tonic soup was stewed in the kitchen, and he couldn''t drink it. He paced up and down the room, Qin Yanran came to him twice, but was dismissed by him perfunctorily. Qin Yun''s long attendant came once, but he didn''t see it either. He dispatched the most elite subordinates in the house, and it is reasonable to say that he will not miss Why, he is so restless? The boy pushed the door: "Master, Xu Qing is here." Xu Qing, a subordinate he sent out. Qin Che hurriedly said, "Let him in!" Xu Qing entered the house. Qin Che instructed the servant: "Close the door and don''t let anyone approach." "Yes, sir." The boy backed out, closed the door, and guarded it vigntly. Qin Che asked impatiently, "Have you seeded?" Xu Qing took off his hat, revealing a hideous scar on his right face. "No," he said. Qin Che was startled: "Howe? You''re not" Isn''t the most powerful expert in the house? If it wasn''t for this, it would be difficult to be a guard in the mansion just by virtue of this broken face. Its not that the Duke Protectors mansion judges people by their appearance, but that the Qin family is rich and powerful, and they cant invite any powerful guards. Qin Che snorted coldly: "You can''t do it, right?" Xu Qing lowered his head and said, "Xu Qing''s life was given by the master, and Xu Qing will only be loyal to the master all his life." Qin Che said, "Then why didn''t you do it?" Xu Qing said: "I have no chance." Qin Che looked at him strangely: "What do you mean by this?" Xu Qing paused and said truthfully: "The old man went to Lihua Lane." Qin Che shook his body: "What, what? Didn''t my father... go to Zhuangzi?" Xu Qing recalled: "My subordinates didn''t know either. When my subordinates rushed to Lihua Lane to prepare to start, the old man appeared in the rain." Actually Qin Cann made two trips, but Xu Qing had not yet set off on the first trip to return the small stones to Erhu. Cold sweat broke out on Qin Che''s forehead: "Well, then what?" Xu Qing said: "Then, that man named Su Cheng knocked the old man unconscious." Qin Che: "..." In the house with the oilmp burning, Qin Cann slowly woke up from his sleep. The physical quality of the general is not blown out, he is really strong, and he was suffocated by Su Chengjie, but he regained consciousness in less than half an hour. He found himself lying in an unfamiliar room, he did not panic, but calmly adjusted himself to the light. Then he turned his head and saw three small furry heads, and an inexplicable softness shed in his heart. He was probably really old. The three of them sat on the ground and yed with blocks. Xiaohu was the first to notice that he was awake, tilted his head, nced at him, and said, "The big grandfather is awake." The big tiger and the two tigers turned their heads in unison. Erhu Huchihuchi ran out, pulled Su Xiaoxiao in, and pointed to Qin Cann on the bed: "Wake up." Su Xiaoxiao touched Erhu''s little head: "Understood, you go to Grandpa''s ce to y." This is Su Ergou''s house. Xiaohu came to Su Xiaoxiao with a squeak, handed his little head to Su Xiaoxiao, raised a pair of small hands and patted the top of his head. "Touch the hatchet too." Su Xiaoxiao touched him amusingly. Dahu stood by the bed for a while, making sure that Qin Cann was really awake, he pointed to himself: "Who am I?" "Big tiger?" Qin Cann wasn''t really sure. The triplets looked so alike that he couldn''t tell them apart. Big Tiger nodded with satisfaction, and extended two more fingers: "What time is this?" Qin Cann replied strangely, "Two?" What is the problem? "Well." doesn''t seem to be beaten as a fool. Dahu was relieved, turned around and walked towards Su Xiaoxiao, and also stretched out his head to ask for a tiger touch. Then, San Xiaozhi went to Su Cheng''s house. Su Mo hase. Shortly after Qin Cann was suffocated, Qin Cann looked obviously wrong when he left Zhenbei Hou''s mansion. Su Mo worried that he would return to the Duke Protector''s mansion first, which would lead to some changes, so he followed him all the way. With Qin Cann''s strength, no more than a handful of people can follow him. The matter was so big that Qin Cann was on the verge of half-copse. ''s loss, Su Mo, is not an enemy, otherwise he will surely seed. Su Mo informed Su Xiaoxiao of the ins and outs of the incident, so Su Xiaoxiao knew that Qin Cann already knew Su Cheng''s life experience. Su Xiaoxiao came to the window and looked at Qin Cann calmly. Inparison, Qin Cann''s mood was not so calm. When he saw Su Xiaoxiao, he sat up suddenly. Su Cheng''s stick was merciless. He only felt that his brain was almost gone. He covered his forehead in pain, but identally covered the big bag that Su Cheng had beaten out. Now it hurts even more. and also apanied by a certain retching reaction. "Don''t move." Su Xiaoxiao said, "It''s better to lie back slowly." She seriously doubted her own father''s stick and knocked Qin Cann out and suffered a slight concussion. Qin Cann didn''t feel that he was in serious trouble. He lifted the quilt and wanted to get out of bed, but as soon as he stood up, he felt the world spinning for a while. His whole body went weak, and he fell back on the bed in embarrassment. Su Xiaoxiao opened the small medicine box and said solemnly, "I told you not to move." She took out the stethoscope and sphygmomanometer, tied Qin Cann''s arm, and measured his blood pressure. Qin Cann looked at his arms, then at these strange things, and couldn''t help asking, "What is this doing?" Su Xiaoxiao hung up the stethoscope: "Diagnose the pulse." Qin Cann didn''t understand even when he said that he was measuring blood pressure. Qin Cann didn''t move, and obediently let Su Xiaoxiao... check the pulse. "You...you still know medical skills?" When he came out of Zhenbeihou Mansion, he thought he was not walking fast enough, but now he regretted leaving early. You should ask the old monkey for more news "Don''t talk." Su Xiaoxiao said lightly. Qin Cann immediately shut up. To tell the truth, the imperial edict has never been so obedient. Su Xiaoxiao took his blood pressure carefully and listened to his pulse. Qin Cann looked at Su Xiaoxiao secretly. One nce, another nce. The little fat girl is cute. is like Chinese sound. Su Xiaoxiao said seriously: "The patient should not be so excited." What happened to blood pressure? At this age, do you want to have a stroke? Qin Cann coughed lightly, took a deep breath, and tried to calm down the excitement in his heart. Su Xiaoxiao watched her blood pressure drop little by little. Within three seconds, with another biu, it soared even higher than before! Su Xiaoxiao: "..." No way, the little fat granddaughter is too cute. Qin Cann saw that the fat granddaughter''s face was dark, and suddenly she looked like an old child who was caught doing something wrong. He sat cross-legged on the bed, lowered his head, and said innocently: "No, I can''t hold back." It''s still two more words, fat chapter! The little cutie with a monthly pass, vote for the industrious Fang Fangzai! Chapter 209: call dad (one more) Chapter 209: call dad (one more) Chapter 209 Calling Dad (One More) Su Xiaoxiao took the stethoscope and blood pressure monitor and handed him a bowl of freshly boiled soup. Qin Cann hates taking medicine. But this was handed over by the granddaughter, and 80% of it was cooked by the granddaughter herself. Thinking of this, he gritted his teeth and poured the medicine into his stomach as if dying. Su Xiaoxiao took the empty bowl and warned: "Your head injury needs to be observed overnight." Qin Cann''s eyes lit up: "You mean I can sleep here tonight?" Su Xiaoxiao hummed. Concussion is no small matter and must be watched. Su Xiaoxiao took Qin Cann as a patient, so from beginning to end, her heart was very calm. Qin Cann couldn''t be calm. Suddenly I learned that the son I had raised for many years was not my biological son. It was said that a bolt from the blue was light, and it was like a thunderbolt. His mind was still buzzing at the moment, and it took a lot of restraint to keep his face calm. "that" He opened his mouth, not knowing how to speak. The old general on the battlefield who kills without blinking, became at a loss in front of a little girl. Su Xiaoxiao finished packing and was going to go out. Qin Cann stunned her heart and stopped her: "Big, big girl?" Is it called this? He asked the old monkey, the elder sister''s name is Su Daya, and the younger brother''s name is Su Ergou. Thinking of Qin Yanran and Qin Yun, Qin Cann''s eyes became colder. If Su Cheng is the real Qin Che, what is the matter with the one in the house? As long as he thinks that all these years of hard work are all calctions, he raises the children of strangers, but his own flesh and blood are scattered among the people, starving and freezing, and living a life like a beggar. He hated deeply in his heart! Hate those who plotted against him, and he also hated himself! "Anything?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. Qin Cann looked at Su Xiaoxiao nervously: "That...that...then what...I...I...I..." He stuttered! Su Xiaoxiao tilted her head: "Where is it ufortable?" "No!" He tensed up solemnly, trying to sit up, but was defeated by the headache and dizziness. With three points of eagerness and three points of apprehension, he hesitated and said to Su Xiaoxiao: "I am your grandfather, your father, Su Cheng...is my own son!" finally said it! Then his face turned red. Thest time I was so flustered was when I married Su Huayin. In a blink of an eye, most of my life has passed. He was afraid that if he didn''t say anything, it would be toote. "Oh, I know." Su Xiaoxiao. Qin Cann was taken aback. Little girl...what do you mean? She, she already knew? The old monkey didn''t say it! Qin Cann greeted Su Shuo seventy or eighty times in his heart, and then his eyes fell on Su Xiaoxiao''s face again: "Can you..." Can you call him grandfather? Forget it, when such a big thing happened, he still hasn''t digested the truth, let alone a little girl? You should give her more time. "Your father... and Ergou..." Su Xiaoxiao understood what he wanted to ask: "They don''t know, my father doesn''t remember what happened before the age of six. When he remembers it, he will get sick. It''s very painful. When he wakes up, he forgets it. After I find a suitable treatment method You''d better not stimte him first." "I...I see." Qin Cann had a hard time responding. A very strong self-me welled up in his heart. A six-year-old child who lost everything overnight, turned from a young boy in the government''s mansion to a cow herder in the countryside. How did he endure it? Qin Cann''s heart felt a lingering pain. His throat was swollen: "These years... I''ve suffered for you..." Su Xiaoxiao didn''t say any more, and was ready to go out with the small medicine box. "That''s right." Qin Cann took out a small stone from his arms, "This one belongs to Erhu, he forgot about me." Su Xiaoxiao took the small stone and went out of the house. Su Ergou went to sleep in Father Su''s room, the three little dogs were in her room, and Wei Ting was also there. Three little ones have slept a lot during the day, so they are not sleepy at the moment, they turned somersaults on the bed! "Erhu, your stone." Su Xiaoxiao handed him the small stone. Erhu said, "I''ll give a big grandpa to me." Su Xiaoxiao said: "He asked me to return it to you." Erhu thought for a while: "Okay." He happily epted the small stone! He decided to give the big grandpa a big one next time when he has a chance! The three little ones are called Grandpa, not because they know Qin Cann''s identity. Su Cheng, the grandfather, was an early grandfather, and when he met someone who was higher than him in the countryside, the little guys were called Grandpa. The head of old Li is Grandpa Li, and it is Grandpa Guo. Qin Cann, with his unique appearance, has sessfully acquired the longest title - the big grandfather. "It''s time to sleep." Wei Ting said to the three little cubs. Three people do not sleep. Su Xiaoxiao said to Wei Ting, "Come out, I have something to tell you." The two came to the door and closed the door. The rain stopped. The air is filled with a smell of rain mixed with soil and vegetation. Su Xiaoxiao''s chubby hand scratched his head: "That... who is my father, you should know." "Su Mo said it." Wei Ting''s expression was very calm, as if the things Su Mo mentioned were not worth mentioning in his eyes. Su Xiaoxiao said again: "Then, there was a man lying in the second dog room, it was Qin Cann." Wei Ting: "..." A murderous look shed in Wei Ting''s eyes. Su Xiaoxiao looked at him without blinking, with such a murderous aura, the beams knotted very big. "Are you angry?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. "No..." Wei Ting retorted subconsciously, paused, and then said, "I''m not angry with you. The grudges of the older generation have nothing to do with you." The little girl has never eaten a grain of rice from Zhenbei Houfu and Huguo Gongfu since she was born. What does the grievance between the two families have to do with her? Su Xiaoxiao snorted, she didn''t think it had much to do with herself. She is a lonely soul from another world. She epts Father Su and Su Ergou because they are people who depend on each other. If the Qin family and the Su family are good, the icing on the cake; No matter what, she will support this family. In the dark, Su Xiaoxiao looked at him quietly: "Can I ask, is there any grudge between the Wei family and the Qin Su family?" Wei Ting hesitated for a moment, then said in a low voice: "When thete emperor was alive, there was no crown prince, and the princes fought openly and secretly for the dragon chair. He didn''t stand in any camp, and after marrying the Su family, he also became a fan of King Ruyang." Su Xiaoxiao said: "It sounds like... each has its own master and each seeks its own government." Su Xiaoxiao never speaks like a little country girl, this is a sigh that Wei Ting will sigh from time to time no matter how long she spends with her. Although he taught her some words, he did not teach those so-called articles and great truths. "Who became the emperorter?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. "King Ruyang." Wei Ting said. Su Xiaoxiao said: "Is the Wei family on the wrong team?" "That''s right." Wei Ting said, "After King Ruyang ascended the throne, he always wanted to take back the military power of the Wei family." Su Xiaoxiao said: "Have you taken it back?" Wei Ting looked at the boundless sky, his eyes shed darkly: "Take some back." After all, it is the old department of the King of Nanyang, so it is not surprising that the emperor has a grudge against the Wei family. Su Xiaoxiao said again: "Is it divided between the Qin family and the Su family?" "There is also the Leng family." Wei Ting said, "The Leng family and the Wei family are in the same camp, and it is barely considered that the fat water does not flow into the field of outsiders." Su Xiaoxiao frowned: "If it''s just political disagreement..." "More than that." Wei Ting said. But he didn''t say any specific grievances that could not be resolved. Su Xiaoxiao did not force him. She could see that he was in a low mood, and being able to endure Qin Cann under one roof was his biggest concession. "correct." Wei Ting hesitated for a moment, but still told the situation he had just inquired, "The guards of Duke Huguo''s mansion havee, and they don''t look like Qin Cann''s subordinates." If it was Qin Cann''s subordinate, he must be guarding near Qin Cann at the moment. Wei Ting said: "There is one more thing, maybe you also need to know." Su Xiaoxiao stunned: "What?" "Qin Cann was going to live in Zhuangzishang outside the city today, but Qin Che asked him to go. I don''t know why he came to Lihua Lane halfway." After seeing the strange guard, Wei Ting asked the dark guard to follow him secretly, went to the Duke Huguo''s mansion to investigate, and found out a little bit of Qin Cann''s movements. Su Xiaoxiao pondered for a moment: "He...should havee to return Erhu''s little stone." Many things that cannot be exined are now clear. It turned out that the two tigers identally led people over. Wei Ting nced at her and warned: "Be careful, maybe Qin Che already knows about Dad''s existence." Su Xiaoxiao looked at him meaningfully: "It''s easy for you to call me dad." Wei Ting''s face was cold: "Speak the business." "Oh," Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows: "You just screamed smoothly!" Wei Ting: "..." Chapter 210: Breaking down (two more) Chapter 210: Breaking down (two more) Chapter 210 Fighting Fakes (Second) Wei Ting had a mission tonight, and went out again in the middle of the night. Su Xiaoxiao once again sighed that Wei Ting was busy a lot aftering to the capital. "The morning crit is gone again..." Su Xiaoxiao yawned, grabbed a small dumpling into her arms as a pillow, and fell asleep snoring. When it was dark, Su Mo came over. Su Xiaoxiao is cooking breakfast in the stove. Seeing her, Su Mo was slightly surprised: "You slept wellst night." After experiencing such a big thing, this girl can actually sleep? What is the iron heart? "It''s okay." Su Xiaoxiao said. Can''t be like a man like this, sleeping until bright, hairy and poor sleep quality? "Is your uncle okay?" Su Mo asked. "I haven''t told my father yet." Su Xiao said. Su Mo nodded: "Later, it won''t be toote to tell my uncle when he gets used to it. How is your great-uncle?" Su Xiaoxiao cut the prepared dough into strips: "I watched it all night, and it''s fine. The medicine given to him contains soothing ingredients, and it is estimated that it will take another hour or two to wake up. Have breakfast? " Su Mo came over in a hurry and didn''t eat at all. Su Xiaoxiao said, "I''ll make two for you." Su Mo... did not refuse. Su Xiaoxiao stalled two scallion pancakes and put a small te of soaked radishes on the small table in the kitchen. "Are you going to the main room to eat?" she asked. The son of Houfu has never eaten in the kitchen, and he has never eaten the scallion pancakes on the street. Su Mo rarely showed a dumbfounded expression. He looked at Su Xiaoxiao and saw that she was busy in front of the stove again: "Aren''t you going to eat?" "I''ll eat this." Su Xiaoxiao pointed to the steamed sweet potato that was just served on the stove, "I''ll eat itter, I have to make my family''s breakfast first." "I''ll wait." Su Mo sat down on the small bench. Su Xiao said: "No need, it won''t taste good when it''s cold." "Did you do it all by yourself? It''s too hard. I''ll pick two maids for you tomorrow. Where can you take care of a big family by yourself?" As soon as he finished speaking, footsteps came from the courtyard. Wei Ting came back. Wei Ting carried a bundle of firewood on his shoulders. He met Zhong Shan on the way, Zhong Shan''s carriage broke down, and the old man was struggling to carry it by himself. Wei Ting took the firewood without a word. Wei Ting didn''t know that Su Mo was there, and only saw him when he entered the room. Su Mo was also surprised. He looked at Wei Ting... To be precise, he looked at the bundle of firewood on Wei Ting''s shoulder, seriously suspecting that he was wrong. Those who fight in war can endure hardship very much, but the suffering on the battlefield is not the same as the suffering in life. Wei Ting didn''t start out as a low-level handyman. He was born in the Wei family and wore the halo of the Wei family''s grandson. When he entered the military camp, he was a regr army. Chopping firewood and carrying water, the young master of the Wei family is afraid that he has never done it in his life. "I''m back." Su Xiaoxiao greeted Wei Ting. "Yes." Wei Ting looked away from Su Mo, put down the firewood naturally, and moved a pony to sit down at the mouth of the stove. Su Mo thought what he was going to do, and saw that he naturally took a thick linen and spread it on his right leg. His slender, jade-like hand grabbed a few thin firewood, pressed it on his leg and folded it. With a snap, the firewood broke. He threw the folded firewood into the stove and poked it with tongs. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Su Mo would have been beaten to death and he wouldn''t have believed that the dignified young master of the Wei family would actually set fire to it, and it was so... so smooth. I don''t know, I thought this guy didn''t fight and changed his career to be a cook. Su Xiaoxiao put the lid on the pot, took off the apron he made, and said to Wei Ting: "Big Tiger and the others seem to be awake, I''ll go and see, the pot is cooking porridge." After she went out, Wei Ting really took a serious look at the fire. Su Mo didn''t have much contact with Wei Ting. Even if they met, they were lukewarm and hardlymunicated. Actually, ording to his age, he is twenty-two this year, only one year older than Wei Ting. "That...I''ll try it." He said to Wei Ting. Wei Ting moved his pony to the side generously, and Su Mo sat down with a small stool. Wei Ting handed him the tongs and firewood, and also gave him the thick sackcloth on his legs. Following Wei Ting''s example, he folded the firewood and put it in the stove, and then poked it with tongs. After a while, the porridge in the pot was silent. Su Mo wondered: "What''s going on? The fire is quite big..." Wei Ting picked up the tongs, and spread the firewood evenly: "People should be solid, and fire should be hollow." "You still understand this?" Su Mo was too surprised. Thinking of something, Su Mo asked in a hard-to-speak manner, "Could it be that you are just relying on these...skills...to please my uncle and cousin, right?" "No." Wei Ting said boldly, "I rely on my face." Su Mo: "" Su Mo was here today for business, but Wei Ting''s sarcastic remark made him almost forget what he was doing. The neatly dressed three little dogs came to the backyard to wash up, and they came in for a walk by the way when they smelled the fragrance. Su Mo has been here several times, San Xiaozhi knew him and called Uncle Su obediently. Seeing that there is nothing delicious, I went out again. "Really your son?" Su Mo asked Wei Ting. "Ang." Wei Ting responded lightly. "Where is the child''s mother?" Su Mo asked a question. He will not allow another woman to run out andpete with his cousin to be jealous. No matter whether he has feelings for Su Xiaoxiao or not, this is the dignity of the Su family that should be maintained as the heir of the Su family. Wei Ting looked out: "Here." Su Mo followed his gaze and saw Su Xiaoxiao who prepared a small washbasin for the three little ones. San Xiaozhi kept rubbing his little head on her body until it was too sticky. Su Mo took a deep breath, this guy refused to speak. Worth it, he checked it himself. Wei Ting didn''t sleep all night, so he went back to his house to catch up after burning the fire. He has his own room, next to Su Xiaoxiao. Su Mo couldn''t understand it. After all, these two people On the other side, Qin Cann woke up. Because of taking the Anshen Decoction, he slept very deeply all night, and when he woke up, he no longer had a headache or nausea. The general''s physical fitness is really good, Su Xiaoxiao took the sphygmomanometer: "You can go back." "what" Qin Cann was reluctant to leave. But things haven''t been settled yet, and it''s no help for him to stay here. What happened that year, he must investigate. "Can I... go see your father and your brother first?" Qin Cann has never had such a humble moment. He seemed to be worried about being rejected. He added, "I won''t say anything!" Su Xiaoxiao closed the small medicine box: "Okay." Qin Cann went to Su Chengwu. The father and son slept soundly. They looked fierce on weekdays, and they slept surprisingly honestly. Qin Cann stared at him for a long time, his throat was sore. Su Ergou opened his eyes in a daze, and asked half-consciously, "Sister, are you going to sell cakes?" Selling cakes His direct grandson... actually lived a life selling cakes in the countryside... Su Xiaoxiao came in: "We don''t sell cakes today, you can sleep." "Oh, call me if you sell it." Su Ergou rolled over and fell asleep again. Qin Cann turned his back to the direction of the door, and supported his thighs with both hands to support his crumbling body. Su Xiaoxiao put the folded clothes into the cab, looked at Qin Cann''s back and said, "Breakfast is ready." Qin Cann raised his hand and wiped his red eye sockets, sniffed, and said in his usual tone, "Understood, I''ll be right over." Su Xiaoxiao''s craftsmanship is excellent, and the steamed buns made by hand are more fragrant than those sold in stores. But the more so, the more ufortable Qin Cann felt. The poor''s child is in charge of the house early, if she is not a homeless person, why does she need to wash and cook? Qin Yanran can''t even peel the corn cobs, but she is already able to do so many rough and tiring jobs. It took him a long time to find his own voice: "You guys in the country... that''s what happened." "That''s not it." Su Xiaoxiao. Qin Cann was about to breathe a sigh of relief when he heard Su Xiaoxiao say: "The city is much morefortable than the countryside. In the countryside, besides washing and cooking, you have to go to the vige to fetch water, go to the mountains to chop wood, and go to the fields to pick vegetables. When the days are good, the pigs and chickens are fed, and when the days are bad, the pigs are not even fed. Qin Cann''s heart was cut like a knife. Su Xiaoxiao continued: "Later, the family started making dim sum for a living." Qin Cann asked in a daze: "Also... do you get up so early too?" Su Xiaoxiao said calmly and calmly: "It''s much earlier than this, starting from the third watch, the stall at the fifth watch, and the cold winter and twelfth moon, Ergou and I have trays hanging around our necks, and we will stop at the gate of Jinji... Jin... Remember, the biggest dim sum shop in our town. Ergou yelled ''Selling cakes'', ''Sweet and sweet wife cake''. I''m fat, and I carry the cold. Ergou is thin, wearing thin clothes, with the back of his hands and ears It''s all frostbite." "I asked Ergou, do you like selling cakes? Ergou said he likes it, because after selling cakes, you don''t have to go hungry anymore." Qin Cann finally couldn''t control it any longer, and the hot old tears smashed into the bowl. Su Mo arranged two carriages. Qin Cann sat in a carriage in front, and he and Su Xiaoxiao sat in the second carriage. "What you said just now... are all true." Su Mo said. Su Xiaoxiao nced at him suspiciously, and realized that he was referring to his ining" to Qin Cann at the dinner table. She said, "Didn''t you investigate it?" Su Mo said: "It was investigated." Listening to other people''s reports ispletely different from listening to her own words. She didn''tin during the whole process, and she didn''t mix any grief and anger, but the more she understated it, the more shocking it was. How much hardship did he go through to be so calm when he mentioned it? Su Xiaoxiao told the news from Wei Ting. Su Mo frowned slightly: "What do you mean... Qin Che has most likely discovered his uncle, and deliberately found a pretense to divert his uncle away, and then sent someone overto investigate or" Silence. He didn''t say thest two words. doesn''t have to be said by him. Su Xiaoxiao also considered this possibility. "Then why didn''t he do it?" Su Mo was puzzled. Su Xiaoxiao said lightly: "Isn''t this Qin Canning? Do you do it in front of Qin Cann, for fear that Qin Cann won''t recognize him?" Su Mo nodded: "Can you see what that person looks like?" Su Xiaoxiao shook his head: "No, Wei Ting said, he has been wearing a hat and covered his face." Su Mo pondered: "I''m afraid this matter is not so simple." Protectorate. Qin Che sat in the study all night. When it was bright, someone finally came to reportthe old man came back. Qin Che looked at the lighting in from the windowttice, and suddenly felt a little dazzling. "Grandpa, Grandpa?" The little servant called out twice. Qin Che returned to his senses: "What did you just say?" The little servant was taken aback by Qin Che''s sudden sluggishness with a strange look in his eyes, and said tremblingly: "Old, old man is back, waiting for you in the study." "It''s finally here..." Qin Cheughed madly, and the little servant''s face turned pale with fright. What happened to the grandfather of the country today? Qin Che brushed off his wide sleeves, stood up, and sorted his clothes in front of the bronze mirror. He asked the little servant with a smile: "I look disrespectful like this?" The little servant Zhang Er was puzzled: "No, no rudeness, it''s good!" In general, the grandfather of the country only paid so much attention to appearance when he was in court. "Let''s go." Qin Che said with a smile. He walked to Qin Cann''s study with a dashing pace. The bag on Qin Cann''s forehead hasn''t faded away, but it was Su Chengyi''s stick that hit him. Qin Che respectfully bowed: "Father." Qin Cann said to the servants in the room, "You all step back!" "Yes." Everyone obediently backed out, and thest one did not forget to close the door for the two of them. Qin Cann is not a person who likes to be around the bush. This is probably amon problem of many generals. He is too upright and disdains to y tricks. Except for war. Qin Cann sat down in the main seat, and his eyes fell coldly on Qin Che''s face. "Don''t call me father, I already know." Boom Qin Che''s brain rang out with a thunderous explosion. Xiaoxiang''s old app will be closed at the end of the month. This is the monthly ticket list for thest month of the old app. If you have monthly tickets and Xiaoxiang tickets, hurry up and vote, they will be gone next month. Chapter 211: Qin Canglans Wrath Chapter 211: Qin Cann''s Wrath Chapter 211 Qin Cann''s Wrath The sky is sunny after the rain, and the capital is shrouded in a golden morning light. A luxurious carriage slowly drove into Miyagi and stopped in front of Taihe Gate. The guard looked at the noble man walking down from the carriage, and hurriedly stepped forward and gave a salute: "Your Highness!" Xiao Chonghua raised his hand lightly, and the guard was ttered. Prince has a valuable status and usually ignores them. Only the Third Highness is so approachable. Xiao Chonghua smiled and asked, "Should I be the first to greet my father and mother?" The guard hurriedly said: "The Empress has been ill recently, and Her Highness and Second Highness have also entered the pce." In Qixiang Pce, Concubine Xian was sitting in front of the dressing table just after washing and choosing earrings, when she heard the pce maid report that the third prince came down. Concubine Xian''s eyes lit up, she picked up a pair of jade earrings and put them on, and went to the Nuan Pavilion to see her son who had been away for a few months. Concubine Xian was so excited that she choked up for a while, sitting on the couch of the imperial concubine, holding her son''s face in both hands, and said distressedly: "You have lost weight... Was the journey very hard?" Xiao Chonghua smiled slightly: "It''s not too hard, let the mother and concubine forget." "Have you been to the Queen''s side?" Concubine Xian asked. "Been there." The queen is the middle pce, even though Xiao Chonghua is the son of Concubine Xian, she has to go to the queen first to greet her. This is the number of etiquette. "Is my third brother back?" Apanied by a delicate voice, Princess Huian lightly dragged the wide-sleeved flowing fairy skirt and walked briskly into the warm pavilion. "Third Brother! It''s really you!" She ran over with a smile and sat between Concubine Xian and Xiao Chonghua. She was raised in the palm of her hand, the emperor spoiled her, Concubine Xian spoiled her, Xiao Chonghua, the elder brother, needless to say. Concubine Xian didn''t get close enough to her son, so her daughter pushed her away. What can she say? I am used to it. "Hehe, concubine mother." Princess Hui''an didn''t forget to say hello to her mother. Concubine Xian gave her a small white eye: "How old are you, you don''t look like a princess." Princess Hui''an took Xiao Chonghua''s arm and said coquettishly, "How old I am, I am also the daughter of the mother''s concubine, and the sister of my brother, isn''t it, third brother?" Xiao Chonghua smiled dotingly: "Why did you get up so early today? Did you make a special trip to wait for the third brother?" "Well..." Princess Hui''an''s eyes shed. Concubine Xian hehe said: "I think you want to sneak out of the pce to find Wei Ting again?" Princess Hui''an said stubbornly: "Who said that? I''m here to wait for the third brother!" Concubine Xian continued to demolish her daughter''s stage: "The third brother didn''t say that he would enter the pce today!" Princess Hui''an exhausted her life''s wisdom: "I... we are brothers and sisters, and we have a good understanding of each other!" Xiao Chonghuaughed softly. Princess Hui''an said: "Third brother, you have been out for so long this time. Did your father give you a particrly important task? It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it, I can guess it anyway!" Xiao Chonghuaughed: "What did you guess?" Princess Hui''an said tenderly: "I don''t care, anyway, the prince that the father and the emperor valued most must be you! In the future, you will be the prince, and I will be the eldest princess!" Concubine Xian red at her daughter: "You stop talking nonsense and let people hear it?" Princess Huian hummed: "Who will spread it? You? You? Or you?" The little pce maids and the little eunuchs who were pointed to by her turned pale with fright. "You." Concubine Xian nodded her forehead. Xiao Chonghua lightly rubbed the top of her hair: "Brother brought you a gift, and it was sent to your bedroom." Princess Huian hurriedly stood up: "Really? I''m going to have a look!" The chattering little sparrow finally left, and the hall became quiet. Concubine Xian withdrew from the pce servants, took her son''s hand, and said with pity: "Let the concubine take a good look at you, I heard that you were very ill in Qingzhou a few years ago." Xiao Chonghua said: "I did have a disease, thanks to meeting a powerful doctor." Concubine Xian had lingering fears. Xiao Chonghua reassured her: "The son is all right, the mother and concubine don''t have to worry." "If you say I don''t worry, can I not worry?" Concubine Xian felt a pain in her heart. Suddenly, she noticed her son''s slightly stiff left arm, "What''s wrong with your arm?" She reached out to touch, and identally touched the wound, Xiao Chonghua let out a weak breath. Concubine Xian''s face changed: "What the **** is going on? Let the concubine take a look!" "Small injury." Xiao Chonghua held Concubine Xian''s hand, smiled, and said, "It''s really not in the way." Concubine Xian asked angrily, "Who did it?" Xiao Chonghua smiled casually: "Mother, I''m really fine, I''ll handle it, you don''t have to worry anymore." Concubine Xian knew her son''s temperament. If he really refused to say it, he wouldn''t be able to ask it anyway. Her son was different from other princes when he was young. If something happened, he would nevere back toin to her even if he was bullied. Concubine Xian had nothing to do with her son, so she had to go elsewhere: "How did Jing Yi protect you?" Xiao Chonghua said with a gentle smile: "Jing Yi has done his best, it wasn''t for him who blocked a knife for me, I might havee back dead." Concubine Xian said: "Then... is he all right?" Xiao Chonghua said: "It''s okay." Concubine Xian''s expression was slightly stern, she took her son''s hand, and said earnestly: "You go out, I am worried every day, just because I am afraid that something will happen to you... You and concubine mother tell the truth, what did you do in Qingzhou?" Xiao Chonghua bowed his head and smiled: "Experience the sentiments of the people, concubine, the royal father sent me there." Concubine Xian snorted: "It''s obviously you who asked for it yourself!" Xiao Chonghua sighed helplessly: "Son... I''m looking for the military talisman left by Wu Anjun." Concubine Xian freed up one hand and supported her temples, thinking thoughtfully: "Did Wu An Jun still leave a military talisman? Didn''t his military talisman hand over to the court in the morning?" Xiao Chonghua said: "It is not a military talisman of the imperial court, but an army that was secretly trained for the King of Nanyang." Concubine Xian asked strangely: "Wu''an-Jun still kept this hand? What does the Wei family want to do? Rebellion?" The more she thought about it, the more uneasy she became. "No, you have to report to your royal father quickly!" Xiao Chonghua discouraged: "Mother concubine, I didn''t get the military talisman, and I don''t know where the army is. If there is no evidence, if the Wei family bites me back, it will be detrimental to me." Concubine Xian said: "You are the son of your father, and your father will not disbelieve you." Xiao Chonghua pondered for a moment, then analyzed: "In order to fight against Beiyan, all eight generals of the Wei family died in battle, their loyal bones can be learned from the sun and the moon, the civil and military officials know it, and the people all over the world know it. One side of the word, the Wei family is suspicious, and if it spreads out, I am afraid that I will be criticized by the censor, and I will also be scolded by the people of Da Zhou." Concubine Xian sighed slightly: "It''s the concubine who didn''t think carefully." Xiao Chonghua smiled: "Mother concubine is also for Dazhou''s Jiangshanmunity." Concubine Xian waved her hand: "Forget it, let''s not mention this, since you are back, prepare well for your marriage with Miss Qin, there is not much time left." The marriage in May, it is now the end of March. "You must firmly grasp the military power of Duke Protector''s Mansion in your hands." I didn''t know that Wu Anjun had left behind, but now that I know, Concubine Xian feels more and more that she wants to join forces with the Protectorate. "The Duke Huguo''s Mansion and the Su family are rted by marriage, so if you win over the Duke Huguo''s mansion, you will also win over the Duke of Zhenbei''s mansion. Even if the Wei family really has different intentions, there is nothing to be afraid of in the future!" Xiao Chonghua did not speak. Concubine Xian said to the door, "Feng Sheng." A **** in his early thirties bowed in: "The servant is here." Concubine Xian lightly instructed: "Give Miss Qin the pair of red-gold buoys in my warehouse, saying that it is a gift prepared by the Third Highness for her." Feng Sheng responded: "Yes." Aftering out of the pce, Xiao Chonghua took a carriage back to his mansion. When passing by an embroidered building, he inadvertently opened the curtain and saw a familiar figure unexpectedly. "is her?" "She came to the capital?" Su Xiaoxiao took the custom-made clothes for her family, paid the money, and carried the clothes onto Su Mo''s carriage. Xiao Chonghua''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Zhenbei Houfu?" "Where to go next?" Su Mo asked Su Xiaoxiao in the carriage. Su Xiao said: "Go and see your grandfather, his dose should be adjusted." Study. Qin Cann stared at Qin Che, the "son" he had raised for twenty years. He took away everything that belonged to Su Cheng in Haiti, and lived a life of a superior person with peace of mind. He was also named Duke Protector. "Who are you? Why did you take Huayin''s jade pendant and pretend to be my son?" "Father, where did you hear the rumor that I was impersonating? How could I be impersonating? I am Qin Che! It''s your own flesh and blood!" Qin Cann took off the jade pendant from his waist: "This jade pendant... you handed it to me when you returned to Beijing. You said you lost the other piece, and only this piece will stay by your side, even if the days change. Its tough, and Im not willing to sell it. Qin Che said sternly: "Father, what I said is the truth!" Qin Cann said angrily, "You lied! This jade pendant was sold 30 years ago! Tell me honestly! Who gave it to you!" Qin Che looked wronged: "Father, what are you talking about? My son doesn''t understand!" Qin Cann''s eyes were cold: "The Su family has already investigated it clearly, you don''t need to force the sophistry, the Su family will not harm me, and will not wrong Huayin''s flesh and blood!" Qin Che was heartbroken: "My son doesn''t know what the Su family had in mind...or maybe...the Su family was blinded by someone..." Qin Cann said coldly, "I didn''te to listen to your exnation today, I just came to tell you, I know." did not leave any room for words, and almost sentenced Qin Che to death on the spot. Those who achieve great things will always have a determination that ordinary people cannot understand. The day before yesterday, they were still loving father and son, and in a blink of an eye, they couldpletely separate the 20 years of parenting. Qin Che felt ironic. Qin Cann stared at him stubbornly: "You were only sixteen back then, it''s not that I underestimated you, but you didn''t have the courage or the ability to set up this game alone. You also know something about the Duke Protector''s Mansion, understand Cheer''s habits and habits, there must be someone behind you. Who is that person, you''d better exin honestly. " Qin Che clenched his fists. Qin Cann continued: "You may not know that Hua Yin and I had a fierce quarrel over some trivial matters. Hua Yin was angry and threatened to take the child away. Since then, she has given her a surname and a name. ." Qin Che lowered his eyes: "What happened before the age of six... I only remember part of it." Qin Cannpletely ignored what he said: "I should have asked you at the beginning, but do you still remember the name your mother gave you?" Hearing this, Qin Che suddenlyughed. "Father... just because of a name... thinks I''m fake? I remember so many things, but I just forgot a name that didn''te in handy at all!" Qin Cann said angrily, "Only the three of us know this name!" Qin Che sneered: "So that person said this name? Who can guarantee that the partition wall has no ears? It''s not necessarily a servant who spread it out!" Qin Cann frowned: "That person? I haven''t mentioned that the real Qin Che has appeared since I entered the house." Qin Che was stunned! Qin Cann''s eyes became colder and colder: "Have you seen him? You know? You... did you deliberately push me away yesterday?" Qin Che panicked: "Father..." Qin Cann stood up and walked towards him step by step: "What do you want to do?" Qin Che stepped back: "Father, listen to my exnation, I... ah" Qin Cann grabbed his neck. There was something wrong with Qin Cann at this time. Or rather, from the moment he learned the truth, he was always on the verge of copse. Now, that sane string is broken. Qin Che felt the breath of death. He couldn''t believe that his father, who had been with him for 20 years, had really hurt him. The rumors are true, Qin Cann is really the coldest and most ruthless Yama in Da Zhou. "Father...you can''t kill me..." "I... I am also your... son..." The streets are a little congested today. The carriage stopped and went, and was blocked on the road from time to time. Su Mo lifted the curtain of the car and nced at it, then said to Su Xiaoxiao, "Would you like to go to the tea house?" "No need." Su Xiaoxiao. Su Mo lowered the curtain. The carriage was silently blocked in the middle of the road, surrounded by noise, and the carriage was so quiet that only one could smell his breath. Xu was to break this weird silence, Su Mo said softly: "I told you before that my great-aunt and great-grandfather have a very good rtionship." "What''s wrong?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. Su Mo said hesitantly, "Actually, there''s something I haven''t told you. I overheard it, and I''m not sure how true it is or how false it is." Su Xiaoxiao said: "You say." "When my great-uncle was young, he used to..." Speaking of this, Su Mo paused. Su Xiaoxiao spoke for him: "Have there been other women?" He, a big man and a girl''s family, criticized this kind of thing, it was really embarrassing and hard to say. Su Mo bit the bullet and said: "She is my great-uncle''s distant cousin. She came to the capital to join the Qin family. The olddy at that time, my great-uncle''s mother, kindly took her in." Su Xiaoxiao snorted: "Then they are getting along?" Su Mo neither admitted nor denied: "I don''t know the details, but I heard that the cousin of my great-uncle suddenly fell ill and was sent to Zhuangzi by the olddy to recuperate, and she never returned to the capital." This paragraph is a bit difficult to write. After two days of insomnia, I finally reluctantly deleted 5,000 manuscripts. I will take care of the following plot, and today I will make a 4000-word chapter. If I ask for a ticket today, will I be beaten? The little cutie with tickets, let''s support Fang Fangzai, Fang Fangzai needs a little motivation! Chapter 212: Lady of destiny Chapter 212: Lady of destiny Chapter 212 Destiny Lady Su Mo continued: "My great-uncle is the only son in the family, the olddy will not allow him to marry a distant cousin who is not in the right household." "So the olddy just beat the mandarin ducks and broke them up?" Su Xiaoxiao touched her chin, thoughtfully. "Qin Che and Qin Cann look a bit simr. Could it be that... that cousin had an affair with Qin Cann back then, and Qin Che was her son?" In the messy study, Qin Che was lying on the ground in a mess. Qin Cann stood aside as if struck by lightning. "No, it''s impossible...you''re not my son...I don''t have your son!" Qin Che wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. His father...it''s really ruthless... is not Su Huayin''s child, in his eyes there is no value of love... "Father..." Qin Cheughed endlessly with ridicule, "Did you forget... how did you get along with my mother?" Qin Cann gritted his teeth: "You are talking nonsense! When will I be with your motherwho is your mother?" Qin Che burst into tears withughter: "Don''t your father even remember his cousin?" "Ruan...Xianglian? Are you Ruan Xianglian''s child?" Qin Cann searched for such a number one person from his long forgotten memory. Then he fell silent. Qin Che had a panoramic view of his reaction, and a happy sneer raised at the corner of his mouth: "Did father finally remember?" "I...she...how could..." Qin Cann frowned, "Impossible...it''s impossible!" Qin Che''s sneer was deeper: "Did my father forget the rtionship with my mother that night?" Qin Cann shouted: "Shut up!" Qin Che said sarcastically: "Only my father is allowed to do it, and I am not allowed to be a son? Why did my father think that my mother was sent to Zhuangzi to recuperate? My mother is pregnant with my father''s flesh and blood! My grandmother is afraid of spoiling my father. Because of my fame, I sent my mother to Zhuangzi for a whole year! Later, my mother escaped with me who was still a baby..." "My father married the high-ranking daughter of the aristocrat, but my mother and I were living in hiding, lest we be captured by my grandmother''s people and imprisoned for the rest of our lives!" "What kind of life did we live in those years, father, do you understand?" "You and Su Huayin are deeply in love, have you ever considered how pitiful my mother is?!" This is the first time that Qin Che has called his mother-inw''s name directly, and it is not so difficult to shout. "Yes, I returned to the Qin family by pretending to be Su Huayin''s son, but this is what their mother and son owed me! If it wasn''t for Su Huayin, you would marry my mother! I am your eldest son and direct son! The official heir to the government!" Qin Cann frowned: "What did your mother tell you? Where is she now? You find her, and I will confront her face to face to understand!" Qin Che lowered his eyebrows and murmured, "My mother has passed away... If you want to see my mother, why don''t you go underground to find her..." "You..." Qin Cann made Qin Che lean back in anger. The urrence of such a variable was unexpected by Qin Cann. Qin Che raised his eyes and looked at his father again: "It was a coincidence that I got that jade pendant. My mother spent all her fortune, and even sold the shop she had opened for a few years before she could afford to buy it. My mother bought it. Said, she has nothing, I told my mother, I will earn it for her. It is a pity that she passed away before the day of happiness. Father, do you think she is very pitiful? " Qin Cann was furious: "Shut up! I don''t know what your mother said to you, but I''m not what you think! Even without Huayin, I wouldn''t marry her! " Qin Che looked at him in disappointment, with endless grievances in his eyes: "So father, if I don''t use this method, would you recognize me? Do you think I''m willing to be someone else''s identity? But if I don''t do this, I will I don''t even have the right to call you father!" As he spoke, he roared, beating his chest hard, tears welling up in his eyes. "Is this fair to me? Is it fair to me? I''m your son too" On the roof, Su Mo and Su Xiaoxiao, who were in the corner of the ear, had solemn expressions. After working on it for a long time, I didnt expect such a turning point. Qin Che is actually Qin Cann''s son? real or fake? Qin Cann''s expression could not be seen from their point of view, but Qin Che''s could be seen at a nce. Qin Che was very emotional. Su Xiaoxiao''s small eyes swish: Will Qin Che kill Qin Cann? Su Mo''s mouth twitched: Do you think your great-uncle can kill anyone? Not to mention whether Qin Che has this murderous intention or not, even if he did, his great-uncle had long since pulled away from the huge shock of yesterday, and wanted to get a bargain in his hands, unless Qin Che had ten heads. Su Xiaoxiao: Oh. Su Mo: Are you concerned about your great-uncle? Su Xiaoxiao: I''m afraid he won''t have time to make a will. Su Mo: "..." After Qin Cann left the study, Su Mo performed Qinggong and took Su Xiaoxiao out of the Guogong Mansion. Su Mo said: "Go see my grandfather, maybe he knows better than us what happened back then." The old man recovered well, the toxins werepletely eliminated, and the heart disease was effectively controlled. The diet is rtively light. The servants thought that it was harder to let the old man eat grass than to climb to the sky, but who would have expected the old man to eat with relish. The people all knew that the old man listened to the little fat girl the most. Su Mo exined the news he heard in the Duke Huguo Mansion. Laohou Ye was also surprised. Su Mo asked, "Grandfather, did my great-uncle really have a cousin named Ruan Xianglian?" Old Hou Ye recalled: "Yes, there is, the surname is Ruan, I don''t know if it''s Xianglian, I haven''t inquired carefully. As for her rtionship with Qin Cann... I have been to Qin''s house a few times and see It turns out that she really admires Qin Cann very much. However, Qin Cann has nothing to do with her. " Whether a woman is deliberately approaching a man, and whether a man likes a woman or not, as long as she is not a fool, you can actually see the clues. Nguyen didn''te close enough. Qin Cann didn''t like her. Qin Cann''s mother also disagreed with her marriage to Qin Cann. "At one of Qin Cann''s birthday banquets, the brothers from the military camp went. A group of rough old men used wine as water and drank Qin Cann on the ground. I also drank a lot, and they were brought back." "My token was left at Qin''s house. When I went to get it the next day, I bumped into a carriageing out of Qin''s house with a woman whimpering. Later I found out that it was Mrs. Ruan." "Miss Ruan was sent away by Qin Cann''s mother. After that, I never saw Mrs Ruan at Qin''s house again." Su Mo asked, "Grandfather, is my great-uncle really having no affair with Ruan?" The old man smiled lightly: "If he had an affair, he would have left someone in the room long ago. At that time, he didn''t know Huayin, so he couldn''t say he was like a jade for Huayin." Su Mo said: "In this way, it really seems like Ruan''s wishful thinking." Su Xiaoxiaobined the information given by Qin Che and the old man, and roughly deduced what happened in that year. Qin Cann was drunk. Although he had no interest in Ruan Xianglian, Ruan Xianglian always kept close to him. Ruan Xianglian knew that she could not be with him anyway, so she took a gamble and took advantage of it. When Qin Cann was drunk, he cooked the raw rice and cooked it. Ruan Xianglian thought that this would be foolproof, but Qin Cann''s mother resolutely expelled her to Zhuangzi without caring about her rtives. Qin''s mother must be very fond of her son, so she hated this woman who dared to climb on her son''s bed. Don''t talk about being a concubine, Ruan Xianglian will never want to step into the door of Qin''s house in this life. Qin''s mother didn''t have the slightest love for the evil seed in Ruan Xianglian''s belly. She didn''t get rid of the mother and son. It was because Qin''s mother looked at the distant rtive''s sake and opened the door. Su Xiaoxiao was thoughtful, and always felt that something was wrong. came out of the Hou residence, and the two got into Su Mo''s carriage. The coachman is Su Mo''s confidant. He has been with Su Mo for seven years, and he knows that Su Mo treats people with kindness on the surface, and people can''t fault him. In fact, he is a very cold person. Everything he does is what this identity is supposed to do In front of the elders of the Hou residence, he is a filial son and a worthy grandson. In front of his younger brother, he is a serious elder brother. In the military camp, he is a selfless young soldier. When he arrives at the court, he is a loyal minister. But recently, the driver seemed to feel some changes in Su Mo. For example, the eldest son would actually peel walnuts for people with his own hands. The four younger brothers in the family have never received such treatment. Neither did the original Qin Yanran siblings. Su Xiaoxiao picked up the walnut jar: "Well, who peeled the walnuts? It''s really good." "I don''t know." Su Mo took a sip of tea. "What do you think of today''s events?" Su Mo asked. Su Xiaoxiao held the walnut jar: "Do you mean Qin Cann or Qin Che?" Su Mo was not too surprised that she did not call her grandfather by his first name. "All of them." He said, "Do you think what Qin Che said is true?" Su Xiaoxiao finished eating a walnut and picked another one: "You mean that Qin Che is Qin Cann''s son? I don''t know, but they do look a bit alike." This is exactly what Su Mo did not refute on the spot. He really wanted to say that Qin Che was lying, but if Qin Che was not the blood and flesh of his great-uncle, why were they so simr in appearance? If it wasn''t for this, Qin Che would not have seeded in epting his rtives back then. Even after ten or twenty years, a person''s appearance can be changed, but there will be no trace of the old days. Su Mo murmured: "The pursuit and killing of my aunt and uncle...is it also Ruan Xianglian''s secret n?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "Did she do it? All the vested interests are Qin Che." Qin Che stole his father''s identity. If Qin Che didn''t know about it, it would be fine. Under the circumstance of knowing, he stole everything that originally belonged to Su''s father, and shamelessly said that it was just to recognize his father. What about cheating ghosts? Su Mo wanted to say don''t worry, but after looking at this girl, she found that she was not in a hurry at all. is also true, this girl never wanted to climb any family from the beginning, and her background never seemed to be important to her. And, putting these aside, it is Qin Che who should be worried now. The direct descendant of the eight ssics is back, and Qin Che is going to feel like he is sitting on pins and needles. Su Xiaoxiao returned to Lihua Lane. "Mother." "Mother." Xiaohu and Erhu rushed out. The tiger is not there. He went to visit again. Lately, this guy has always left his brother alone. Su Xiaoxiao took the hands of the two little guys: "What are you ying, sweating profusely?" Erhu said: "Trojan!" Father Su was making wooden horses for the three little ones. They were riding opposite each other, and two big pits were about to appear on the ground. "Where''s the big tiger?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. Erhu said: "Uncle Ling''s house." Little Tiger nodded. That man who can y the piano... The surname is Ling? In the wing, a man sat on the ground. Dahu tilted his head to look at him, and then looked at the desserts on the table: "You haven''t eaten yet?" The man paused and said, "I don''t like to eat." How can someone not love to eat? The tiger doesn''t understand. He scratched his little head, and took a step forward cutely: "My mother''s desserts are very delicious, you will know after a bite." The man''s thin, bony fingertips gently fiddled with the strings. Dahu said seriously: "I lied to you that you are a puppy." The man refused, as if he didn''t want to eat it. Big Tiger''s little hand patted his little belly: "You have to eat more to be fat like me." The man looked at the innocent face of the little guy, and his expression became a little loose. "I''ll just take a bite." "Um!" Tiger nodded. The man hesitated to open the paper bag, looked at a piece of yellow-orange pastry, rushed to the execution ground, closed his eyes, took a bite, and swallowed it with difficulty. He was ready to vomit. Unexpectedly, there was no difort. He looked at the dessert in his hand in astonishment, and took a second bite tentatively. On the other side, Qin Che returned to his yard in despair. On the way, the servants saw him like this and didn''t understand what happened. "Likeing out of the old man''s yard." In the garden, two savory servants whispered gossip. "Did you quarrel with the old man?" "Why did the quarrel be like this? Doesn''t the old man love the grandfather very much?" "what are you guys saying?" Qin Yanran appeared behind the two with a maid. The two of them jumped in their mouths, and hurriedly turned around and bowed their heads: "Miss!" Qin Yanran nced coldly at the trembling two: "The Duke''s Mansion is a ce to do things, not a ce to talk." One of the servants said: "Yes! The servants understand! The servants will no longer dare!" Qin Yanran frowned, no longer bothered with the two servants, and went straight to Qin Che''s yard. Qin Che sat nkly in the room by himself, and the servant was not allowed to enter the room to serve. When the little servant saw the savior, he breathed a sigh of relief: "Miss, you are here. If you don''te again, the little one is going to call you." Qin Yanran said, "What happened to my father?" The little servant said: "I don''t know if I''m young. The olddy just called the grandfather of the country and came back... The grandfather of the country is not right." Qin Yanran looked solemn: "Go down." "Yes." The servant stepped back. Qin Yanran entered the room. She looked at Qin Che who was sitting in a chair in a daze, and asked inexplicably, "Father, what''s the matter with you?" Qin Che said wearily, "Yan Ran is here." Qin Yanran asked the maid to guard the door, while she came to Qin Che and looked at his neck and face carefully: "Father, are you injured?" Qin Che didn''t answer, but looked at the brocade box she was holding: "What are you holding in your hand?" Qin Yanran said, "His Third Highness has returned to Beijing and brought me a gift." "The Third Highness...Yes...The Third Highness..." Qin Che said in a daze, his eyes lit up and heughed. He put his hands on his daughter''s shoulders, "The master has calcted for you, you were born with a phoenix life, and in the future you will want your mother to honor the world...haha...hahaha..." Qin Yanran felt numb when her fatherughed: "Father...what''s wrong with you? Don''t scare your daughter..." Qin Che cheered up again: "Father is fine...Father will not admit defeat...Father finally got what he is today...Father will never give up everything he has!" "I''m the eldest son... I''ll be the chief first... Then I''ll be the heir... I''m qualified to inherit... The Duke''s House is mine..." Qin Yanran became more and more horrified: "Father...Daughter can''t understand..." Qin Che smiled and touched his daughter''s temple: "It doesn''t matter, you don''t have to understand, you just have to remember that you are the future third prince concubine, the third prince will inherit the throne, you will be the queen, and your father will sweep everything away for you. Obstacles, let you sessfully be the daughter of destiny under one person and above ten thousand people!" Father''s words, she understood every word, but Qin Yanran was at a loss when they were connected together. What eldest son? Grandfather has only one son. Father should indeed inherit the imperial pce, but listening to his father''s tone, it was as if his grandfather had another son who wanted topete with his father for the family property impossible. Grandfather only had flesh and blood with his grandmother, Su Huayin. "Miss, the step shake that the Third Highness gave you is so beautiful!" The little maid said with a smile while holding the brocade box. Qin Yanran looked up and realized that she had walked back to her yard. She was not in the mood to appreciate Bu Yao. For some reason, ayer of unease filled her heart. The two chapters were posted together. Chapter 213: Astonishing everyone (one more) Chapter 213: Astonishing everyone (one more) Chapter 213 Stunning everyone (one more) The little maid persuaded: "Miss, eat some honeydew melon, Yunzhou has just paid tribute, and Concubine Xian will send it to our house. Concubine Xian is really satisfied with this daughter-inw!" Concubine Xian was satisfied with Qin Yanran. Qin Yanran not only has the beauty of the country and the city, but also has a great talent, plus she is the jewel in the palm of the government of the protector of the country, and has always been called the first daughter of the capital. Can Concubine Xian be dissatisfied with this daughter-inw? Apart from Qin Yanran herself, it was Concubine Xian who cared the most about the huge power behind her. The military powers of the Qin and Su families, after getting them, do you still worry that your son won''t be able to be a prince? Qin Yanran came to the piano stage and sat down. "I''ll y the piano for a while, you guys go out." When she is upset, she will y the piano to relieve her anxiety. She yed the newly learned "Sauvignon nc". She has a good sense of music and outstanding talent, and Master Zhang also praised her for ying well and being the best among all the disciples. But the sound of the piano that she heard in Lihua Lane unconsciously appeared in her mind. That senior also yed "Sauvignon nc". Compared with his piano sound, his own seems to be always missing something. If she is the most powerful, what would the senior brother say? Qin Yanran yed for a while, but she couldn''t calm down, so she asked the maid to put away the piano, and then took a book of poems andy down on the imperial concubine''s couch to read it carefully. read and read, fell asleep. I wonder if her father''s reaction today scared her, she actually had a nightmare. She dreamed that her father''s words were fulfilled, and a man really came from outside, saying that he was the son of his grandfather, and asked his father to return everything in the pce to him. Then, a woman also came, robbed her of the identity of the first daughter, and stole her marriage with the third highness That woman said that she was the real daughter of destiny and the queen of the world. Qin Yanran woke up with a shock. Su Xiaoxiao brought a box of freshly baked dim sum and went to pick up Tiger at the house in the east end. It was a servant who opened the door for her. The little servant looked at her nkly, smelling the aroma of ghee from the box, and drooling: "You are..." Su Xiaoxiao said politely: "I am the mother of Dahu." The little servant hurriedly made a gesture: "It''s Dahu''s mother, pleasee in." Su Xiaoxiao crossed the threshold. The servant led her into a clean and simple wing room. There were no extra furnishings in the wing room, only a guqin, a guzheng, and two mats, onerge and one small. The servant said to Su Xiaoxiao: "Madam, sit down for a while, my son will take the big tiger to the back to pick the fruit." Afraid that Su Xiaoxiao was worried about his son running around with the child, the servant quickly added, "It''s our own orchard, not far away." Su Xiaoxiao nodded: "It doesn''t matter, you go to work, I''ll just wait by myself." Master Zhang came back from his trip, and he heard a melodious sound of the piano as soon as he entered the courtyard. is a koto. He...yed the kite? Also made a new song? This piece ispletely different from any music I have heard before. It has a very strong rhythm and rhythm, with a trace of the killing spirit that looks down on the world. He seemed to see under the tower, one person and one sword, no fear of thousands of troops! is too shocking... Master Zhang felt goosebumps when he heard it... Su Xiaoxiao entered the house. Father Su sat on the pony as a Trojan horse, raised his eyes and nced at her: "He came back alone? Where''s the big tiger?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "Oh, I went to the orchard with the owner of that house to pick fruit. The meat is still stewing in the pot, so I''ll be back first." Father Su knew that orchard and passed by the door several times. The fruit inside was big and beautiful. Really fragrant. Very greedy. Thinking of something, Su Cheng suddenly said, "Daughter, do you want to see a doctor recently?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "Yes, not much, what''s the matter, Dad?" Su Cheng said: "Then what, didn''t you make dim sum for the past two days? I saw that I couldn''t finish it anyway, so I took it to the market with your brother and sold it. Then, ahem, I took a small business by the way." "Oh." Su Xiaoxiao was a little surprised, no wonder Su Ergou half-awake asked if he wanted to sell cakes, it turned out that they had already been sold. "What dessert?" she asked Father Su said: "Just...wife cake, whatever stuffing will do." Su Xiaoxiao said: "How many? Where to send?" "Two hundred." Su Cheng coughed lightly, "Chunfenglou." Chunfenglou, thergest brothel east of Zhuangyuan Street. Su Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched: Dad, are you making the girls in the brothel look at you again? After my father sold the cakes, everyone was waiting to be my stepmother Su Xiaoxiao asked with a smile, "How much?" Su Cheng stretched out two fingers. Su Xiaoxiao said: "Two liang?" In the town, in order topete for Su Cheng''s cakes, the girls raised the price to one hundred cents. Su Cheng shook his head. will not always be two hundred wen, the capital does not have this price. Su Xiaoxiao guessed: "Twenty taels?" Su Cheng: "Two hundred taels." Su Xiaoxiao: "!!!" Zhongshan also brought an order today. Su Xiaoxiao gave him a snack, and after tasting it, he took some for his formerpanions. Everyone likes it very much, so I asked Zhong Shan where he bought it. Zhong Shan signnguage: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t have time to do it." "I have time." Su Xiaoxiao signed, "I can make it tomorrow morning." Soon, the big tiger also came back. It was the servant of that family who brought him back. The little servant smiled brightly when he saw Su Xiaoxiao: "Madam, my son likes the dim sum you made very much, can you trouble Madam to make another box tomorrow?" As he said, he took out a money bag and handed it to Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao: What happened today? Orderse all at once? This is three years without opening, opening for three years? After the tiger left, Ling Yun sat alone in the room to y the kite. Strange, after a few years of useless zheng, the tone of each string is actually urate. Master Zhang came over with a bowl of warm millet porridge. "Anyway, take a few bites." Zhang Qinshi said. "I have eaten." Ling Yun said. Master Zhang smiled: "Don''t lie to me." "Really." Ling Yun opened the snack box on the table, "It''s over." Master Zhang smiled: "Deng An ate it, right?" Deng An was the servant who served him closely. "I eat." Ling Yun said. Master Zhang said: "You are doing this again, in order not to eat, you deliberately lied to me that I have eaten it." Ling Yun thought for a while: "I lied to you that you are a puppy." Master Zhang: "..." Coaxing him to eat is more difficult than going to the sky. Qin Shi was used to it, and he changed the conversation: "The new song Iposed today is not bad." Ling Yun gave him a strange look: "Have youposed a new song?" Master Zhang said: "It''s you whoposed the new song." Lingyun asked, "Do I have one?" Master Zhang said, "Yes, it''s the piece you yed with the zither." Lingyun stroked the zheng in front of him and said, "I didn''t y it." Master Zhang was stunned. 2 votes short of breaking 1400, breaking our big chapter. Chapter 214: Little scumbag (two more) Chapter 214: Little scumbag (two more) Chapter 214 Little Abuse (two more) At night, Wei Ting came back in a dusty and dusty way. What did he go out to do, Su Xiaoxiao never asked. Today is different, he exudes a strong **** aura. "Injured?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. "No, it''s not my blood." Wei Ting said. That is murder. Su Xiaoxiao continued to turn on themp and do needlework. The three little guys slept on the bed with all fours up. Wei Ting seemed to be back in a trance many years ago. Father came back from the military camp, and mother changed the clothes of their brothers in the room... But now, his father and brother died in battle, and his mother moved into the Buddhist temple. "Alright, try it." Su Xiaoxiao bit off the end of the thread, put the embroidery needle away, and stood up with the clothes. Wei Ting''s expression paused: "For... me?" "The whole family bought it. Your cuffs are a little shorter. I put the side down." Su Xiaoxiao saw that he didn''t move, and came directly to him, "Lower it." Wei Ting leaned slightly. Su Xiaoxiao put the clothes on him, he put his arms in cooperatively, Su Xiaoxiao pulled the cuffs and smiled: "It''s just right." Wei Ting was a little stunned. After his father and brother passed away, his mother never took needles and thread, and never made clothes for others. "Ugly," he said, looking at the crooked stitches on the cuffs. Su Xiaoxiao frowned: "You still hate changing your clothes? Don''t wear it if you have the ability! Take it off for me!" Wei Ting would not let her off. She jumped up and took off! Wei Ting looked at her jumping up and down, couldn''t hold back, and smiled lowly. "You''re stillughing? Caught!" Su Xiaoxiao grabbed the front of his shirt and tugged it hard. Unexpectedly, he didn''t pull the clothes off him, but instead pulled him over with the fabric. "Hey--" she whispered. Wei Ting ran into her and knocked her onto the bed behind him. Wei Ting put his arms around her chubby waist with one hand, propped up the bed with the other, and pressed his entire body on top of her vainly. This posture is too ambiguous, and can''t help but remind Su Xiaoxiao of the time in the alley. The difference is that when he is pressed under him, the scale isrger. Her little heart was beating thumpingly. His handsome face was close at hand, and his warm breath fell gently on her cheek with a gentleness that was unique to the night. This time, it''s not to hide from anyone, right? Su Xiaoxiao blinked at him. Lonely man and widow in the same room, plus three sleepy little dumplings... The atmosphere was a little drunk. "Why... why are you pressing me?" "You dragged it." Wei Ting looked cold. Su Xiaoxiaoxing''s eyes widened: "Isn''t that why you refuse to take off your clothes?" Wei Ting narrowed his eyes dangerously: "So you''ve been thinking about this tonight." Su Xiaoxiao said solemnly: "Who made your mind up? You say I''ve implemented it! I''m not guilty of nothing!" Wei Ting: "You hit me." Su Xiaoxiao: "..." Su Xiaoxiao rolled her face: "I count three times, if you don''t get up, I''ll... I''ll be real." Su Xiaoxiao looked at the wall and counted fiercely: "One!" "two!" Before she could finish her three words, Wei Ting suddenly pressed down, tilted his head slightly, and covered her soft lips. "Mother, are you doing salty touch?" Little Tiger was lying on the bed, raised his head in a daze, and the little nurse chirped. The two of them sat up, their faces flushed. Su Xiaoxiao asked solemnly, "Do you want to pee?" Xiaohu was stunned for a moment, then nodded. "I''ll take him there." Wei Ting said. Wei Ting took the little guy to the backyard. Su Xiaoxiao rubbed her hot cheeks. Did Wei Ting just want to kiss her? "Cough!" Calmness. Nothing to get excited about. Just a man. She is someone who has seen the world! After three seconds. Su Xiaoxiao wrapped the quilt, rolled over on the bed, rolled over, rolled over, rolled over... The next day, Su Xiaoxiao called Su Ergou up and made 210 wife cakes, 50 pieces each of mung bean filling, red bean filling, chestnut filling, and dried plum vegetable filling. 200 pieces are for Chunfenglou. And made fifty egg yolks and meat floss stuffed two dog cakes, and fifty chestnut cakes. Then she picked out two of each dessert and put them in the box. This was ordered by Ling Gongzi. Zhongshan came to get some snacks. Su Xiaoxiao signnguage: "Let Ergou deliver it for you." Zhong Shan gestured: "Don''t trouble Young Master Su." Su Xiaoxiao said in signnguage: "It''s not troublesome, anyway, Ergou will also go to the Spring Breeze Building to deliver." Su Ergou patted his chest: "Yes, yes! I''m delivering anyway, one family is delivering, and both are delivering!" Zhong Shan hesitated. finally agreed. He signnguage: "Thank you." Su Ergou brought snacks and got on Zhongshan''s carriage. Not long after, Su Mo came. Su Xiaoxiao went out with him. "I just saw Ergou." On the carriage, Su Mo spoke to Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao said: "Oh, he''s going to deliver." Su Mo asked curiously, "What is the delivery?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "Dim sum." Su Mo opened his mouth: "You... are you still in the dim sum business?" Su Xiaoxiao said sternly: "Do it, why not do it?" Su Mo asked: "Is the money not enough to spend?" Su Xiaoxiao said lightly: "It has nothing to do with Yinzi, people can''t be idle." Su Mo looked her up and down: "You... Shouldn''t you be free? If you mean Ergou...Have you considered...sending him to school? Our Su family has a family to study, if Ergou doesn''t want to enter The n of the Su family doesn''t matter, I can ask him to be a gentleman, or send him to the academy." Su Xiaoxiao was hit in the head. ...forgot that my brother can go to school! I didnt consider letting Ergou go to school in the countryside, because Ergou was old and had poor foundation, so there was no suitable academy to go to. If you were to ask Mr. Sitting at home, Wei Ting was alreadypetent. Ergou has been studying with Wei Ting for so long, and he knows a few words, so it''s time to send him to study. Su Mo said: "If you don''t object, leave this to me." Su Mo has already seen that, although Su Cheng is a father, the real master of the family is this little fat girl. Su Xiaoxiao responded: "Okay." resolved a major event, Su Xiaoxiao was in a good mood. The two of them came to visit Qin Cann at the Duke Huguo Mansion today. The two are inws. Su Mo came to the house countless times, and the guards at the gate never stopped his carriage. The carriage drove straight in and stopped near the hanging flower gate. The two got off the carriage and walked all the way to Qin Cann''s yard. The servants of the mansion knew Su Mo, and they were curious about why he brought a little fat girl beside him, but they did not dare to question him. On the other side, Qin Che stayed up all night. At dawn, he went to Qin Cann''s yard with a haggard face. Qin Cann had already woken up and was being served by a servant in court clothes. The elders of the two dynasties like him are getting old again. When he does not go to war, he only hangs an idle position in the court, and he does not need to go to the court on weekdays. Qin Che entered the room and saw that he was wearing a court dress, his face changed slightly. He saluted: "Father." The servant tied the belt for Qin Cann and handed the ck gauze hat to Qin Cann. Qin Cann held a ck gauze hat and waved to the little servant. The little servant understood and stepped out respectfully. "What are you doing here?" Qin Cann asked lukewarmly. Qin Che said with guilt in his eyes: "My son is here to plead guilty." Qin Cann snorted coldly. Qin Che lifted his hem and knelt down in front of Qin Cann: "Father, my son was really forced to do it back then. You may think that your son is arrogant or eloquent, but what the son said next, there is absolutely no false statement. !" "The deceased is the oldest, the son should not criticize the grandmother, but it was indeed the grandmother who sent my mother to Zhuangzi. My mother thought that after giving birth to me, my grandmother would take her for my sake Go back. Who would have thought that my grandmother didn''t even want my grandson." "People are used to worshiping high and stepping down. My father couldn''t imagine what life we were living. After escaping from Zhuangzi, my mother took my young me to travel around, suffering from hunger and cold. My brother was already six years old when he disappeared, and I was three years old in a row. Not at all... I was not well raised in my mother''s womb, I was weak and sick after birth, I can''t remember how many times, I almost died of illness..." Qin Cann''s eyes were cold, but he was not moved by his words. Qin Che said bitterly, "I didn''t say this to seek forgiveness from my father..." Qin Cann said coldly: "Then what are you doing? No matter how injustice your mother and son suffered, it has nothing to do with Huayin and Chenger. You are willing to kill Huayin and Chenger just to return to the Qin family. ?!" "Father!" Qin Che was shocked, "Do you think we were responsible for the ident between the mother and the younger brother?" "Isn''t it?" Qin Cann asked rhetorically. Qin Che''s eyes were full of injuries: "Father, I''m only one year older than my brother. He was six years old when the ident happened, and I was seven years old. At that time, we had only escaped from Zhuangzi for two years. Outside Qingzhou?" Qin Cann sneered: "You still know it''s Qingzhou!" Qin Che had tears in his eyes: "Father, we really didn''t do it! I admit that I pretended to be a younger brother, and I have difficulties. My mother''s biggest obsession in her life is to let me go back to my father, and my mother is dying. Qian took my hand and said that she could not apany me any longer. She asked me toe to my father with a jade pendant... Even if I don''t want to be her son, she doesn''t want me to be alone for the rest of my life..." "Yes, I was selfish...I lied...I pretended to be my brother...But I swear to God! I never wanted to hurt anyone! I thought my brother was dead! I was also a few days ago. I saw a man of my age in the capital... He looked very much like my father... I just... I dared to specte... Maybe my younger brother is still alive..." "Father! You believe me! I never framed my brother" bang bang. Something outside the door mmed heavily on the door. A trace of vignce shed across Qin Cann''s eyes: "Who!" crunch The door opened. Su Mo and Su Xiaoxiao appeared at the door. Su Mo bowed his hands and bowed to the younger generation: "Uncle and grandfather." Qin Cann''s eyes fell on the two children, especially when he saw Su Xiaoxiao, his eyes became less cold. Qin Che was very surprised. Su Mo...that girl... Why did these twoe? "Can youe in?" Su Xiaoxiao tilted her head and asked. Qin Cann nodded solemnly. Su Xiaoxiao looked at Qin Che''s back while walking and said, "Huh? Who is he?" Qin Che didn''t want to be embarrassed in front of the two juniors, so he stood up with the armrest of the chair. Before anyone could stand still, Su Xiaoxiao''s scream made him stagger, almost kneeling on the ground again! "Yes...is...is it you?" Su Xiaoxiao covered her mouth with one hand and pointed at Qin Che with the other, her eyes full of horror. Qin Che was at a loss. Qin Cann put his hands behind his back, his gray eyebrows twitched: "Da Ya, what''s the matter?" Su Xiaoxiao didn''t immediately answer Qin Cann''s words. She looked straight at Qin Che, the little fat body began to tremble slightly, and her eyes became more and more frightened. She stepped back step by step, her shoulder hitting the back of Qin Cann''s hand. She turned around abruptly and threw herself into Qin Cann''s arms with a look of fear, choking and crying Qingqing. "GrandfatherI''m afraid" She sobbed softly, not forgetting to pull her hijab. I didn''t draw it out for a long time. Uh...I think I forgot to bring it. She grabbed Qin Cann''s sleeve and wiped away tears for herself that didn''t exist. Su Mo couldn''t see it. Qin Cann was immersed in the huge surprise that his granddaughter called his grandfather, and his whole person was light and light. Until Su Xiaoxiao let out a howl. Qin Cann was jolted and regained his senses. He patted the little fat granddaughter in his arms and asked, "Where''s your grandfather, don''t be afraid...Tell your grandfather, what happened?" Su Xiaoxiao sobbed: "I dare not say..." Qin Cann said sternly: "You said, grandfather will decide for you!" Su Xiaoxiao stretched out her fingers tremblingly and pointed at Qin Che with great fear: "He!" Qin Che was taken aback. Qin Cann''s face darkened: "Did he bully you?" "Yeah!" Su Xiaoxiao fussed, "He made people bully my father...blocked my father in the alley...and smashed our burden...when I went to find my father... my father was covered in blood - woo woo -" Qin Cann''s breath stagnated: "When did it happen?" Su Xiaoxiao sobbed: "That''s...the day your grandfather came to deliver the feed..." Qin Cann sent feed to the foal, but he did not see Su Cheng. He was very sorry at the time, but it was inconvenient to stay in other people''s homes, so he left first. When ites to blocking the alley, Qin Che has an impression. Su Cheng was indeed blocked by a few servants of the imperial government, and he dide out covered in blood, but it wasn''t Su Cheng who was beaten, it was the group of useless servants, okay? The servants didn''t even touch his hair, but they were beaten all over by Su Cheng to find their teeth, and the money on their bodies was also searched! Qin Che clenched his fists, took a step forward abruptly, and pointed at Su Xiaoxiao''s nose: "You spit out blood! That day was clearly you" Su Xiaoxiao raised her voice and cried loudly: "Wowgrandfather...he murdered me..." Qin Che gritted his teeth: "Shut up for me!" Qin Cann called with cold eyes: "You just shut up for me!" Su Xiaoxiao threw herself into Qin Cann''s arms and continued toin: "He was so cruel to my father that day... He let my father be beaten to death... He said... his son did not kill me in Qingzhou. He Ergou, he made a mistake..." Qin Cann''s eyes filled with murderous intent: "What? You were bullied in Qingzhou?" "I just found out... It turns out that Qin Yun is his son..." Su Xiaoxiao is now learning to sell now. You said that you only learned of Su Cheng''s existence, okay, I only learned of you. Su Xiaoxiao continued to cry, and the little fat man had enough lung capacity: "The Ergou was pressed to the ground by his son and whipped fiercely with a whip... Lord Jing Xiaohou saw it... At that time, Ergou and I didn''t know our background. , I just don''t understand, why are we targeting Ergou... We didn''t offend them..." "Is there such a thing?" Qin Cann looked cold, he looked at Su Mo beside him, "Do you know all this?" Su Mo thought, I know, Qin Yun was beaten into a pig head by Su Ergou with a whip. Su Mo said embarrassedly: "It was the Su family who returned home to worship their ancestors. I invited my cousin and Ergou to make snacks. I didn''t know each other at that time. Su Mo didn''t lie, but he didn''t tell the whole truth. Qin Cann looked at Qin Che angrily: "You said that you never harmed Cheng''er, and you only saw him a few days ago... You have already reached out to Qingzhou!" Qin Che was stunned. Can you reverse ck and white like this? Can it be so out of nothing? "Father, you''re wronged! I really didn''t! It''s just amon misunderstanding between Yun''er and that child... Yun''er doesn''t even know who he is..." Su Xiaoxiao choked and said, "Then why did he meet me in Zhenbei Hou''s mansion...and chase after me...I haven''t provoke him...wow...wow..." "Is there such a thing?" Qin Cann looked at Su Mo again. Su Mo took a deep breath and said slowly, "Cousin went to treat my grandfather, Yuner... did yell at my cousin, and asked my grandfather to teach her a lesson." However, the final result was that Qin Yun was rubbed on the ground by his cousin. Su Xiaoxiao covered her heart and burst into tears: "I am so wronged! I am so scared! I am so sad!" Su Mo, who had goosebumps all over the floor: "..." A big fat chapter of nearly 5000 words. Little cuties, the monthly pass, Xiaoxiang vote for Fang Fangzai. p.s. Guzheng song in the previous chapter: "Life and Life Love" Chapter 215: Paternity test (one more) Chapter 215: Paternity test (one more) Chapter 215 Paternity Test (One More) Qin Che almost spat out a mouthful of old blood. What are you wronged? What are you afraid of? What are you sad about? When did the brothers and sisters not rub Qin Yun on the ground? Did you suffer so much? ! Also, where did you learn it at such a young age, so you can make things up? Qin Che exhausted his life''s wisdom, but couldn''t find any words to describe the little fat girl in front of him. In short... In short, shameless! He was about to stabilize his father, but this little fat man jumped out and stabbed him, causing him to lose all his previous achievements! That''s abominable! Qin Che was so angry that his whole body was bad. He clenched his fists and the veins on his forehead jumped. Su Xiaoli pointed at him, and said aggrievedly: "Wuwu...Grandfather, look...he seems to be eating me...I don''t dare toe again..." Qin Cann said sternly: "Nonsense, this is your home, you are the eldestdy of the Guogongfu, no one can bully you!" Qin Che froze in ce. This little fat girl is the eldestdy of the Guogongfu, so what is Yanran? Su Xiaoxiao tilted her head and hugged Qin Cann''s arm, with a small...fat bird-like posture: "I''m relieved that my grandfather said that." Qin Cann patted her Xiaoyuan''s shoulder: "Don''t worry, grandfather didn''t take good care of you in the past, and he won''t in the future. Duke Huguo''s mansion is your home, and you are the real masters of the mansion, and grandfather will never take care of you again. Make you feel wronged." Qin Che''s heart was riddled with holes by Qin Cann''s merciless words. Compared with the physical punishment, it was Qin Cann''s indifference and distrust that really hurt Qin Che. Qin Che thought that the two had been together for 20 years, and they were somewhat affectionate. Even if an incident happened one day, he would have a ce in his heart after all. However, at this moment, Qin Che realized absurdly that Qin Cann never loved him. No matter how hard I try, I can''t match the status of Su Huayin''s son. Whether the other party is a fool or an idiot, he doesn''t even care about adding sticks to him. As for myself, I only nearly took out my heart. He didn''t even want to take a look! is ironic! Su Xiaoxiao was possessed by a tiger for a second, shook his head, and said very seriously: "I don''t want to see him!" Qin Cann scolded Qin Che: "Don''t go back to your yard for me! Don''t step out of the yard without my order!" Qin Che nced at Su Xiaoxiao resentfully, and left unwillingly. As soon as he left, Su Xiaoxiao immediately changed his face: "What, I''m leaving too, there are still things at home." Qin Cann: "" Su Mo bowed to Qin Cann: "Junior retire." The two went out of the house one after another, Qin Cann smiled helplessly: "This girl." In the small garden, Su Mo said to Su Xiaoxiao, "The gate is over there." "I know." Su Xiaoxiao continued to walk in the opposite direction. Su Mo asked, "Where do you want to go?" Su Xiaoxiao wrapped a white hair in a handkerchief and said, "Qin Che''s yard!" Su Mo looked suspiciously at the white hair in her hand: "This is" Su Xiao said: "Qin Cann''s hair." Well, I''m not called grandfather anymore. Really throw it away when you run out. Su Mo shook his head and said, "What do you want your great-uncle''s hair for?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "You will know when the timees!" While talking, the two followed Qin Che to his yard. Qin Che had just sat down when two figures appeared silently at the door. His eyes were cold: "What are you doing here?" When the identity of was not revealed, Qin Che and Su Mo had a good rtionship, but who would have guessed that the Su family stabbed him in the back. Qin Che now looks at Su Mo, and it doesn''t look pleasing to the eye. Su is cold and unfamiliar, and his respect and filial piety to Qin Che is all due to his identity, so he doesn''t care how Qin Che sees him. Su Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "Come to gloat over the misfortune, ande to the trouble." Qin Che gritted his teeth: "Don''t be too happy! The paper can''t contain the fire, and one day, you will be exposed!" Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows: "Oh, you mean I wronged you today. Hey, do you think the old man didn''t see that I was acting? Didn''t he still kick you out?" Qin Che''s eyes trembled. Su Xiaoxiao said arrogantly: "He is partial to me, and he is reluctant to expose me. What can you do with me?" Qin Che was so angry that he was shaking! Killing is no more than a nod to the ground, but this girl... wants to kill his heart! Qin Che was not happy, Su Xiaoxiao was happy. Su Xiaoxiao paced to Qin Che, raised his chubby hand, and patted his shoulder lightly: "After all, the stolen glory and wealth will notst long. Be prepared, the day of repayment begins." Qin Che patted Su Xiaoxiao with his backhand. Su Mo has been vignt against him, she stepped forward and grabbed his wrist! Su Xiaoxiao put a strand of hair into her sleeve without a trace, lightly brushed her own cuff, and smiled slightly: "I''m leaving first, I don''t know if I can call you when I see you next time... Prince." Qin Che was so angry! Getting on Su Mo''s carriage, Su Xiaoxiao was in a very good mood. She opened the walnut jar, well, there were new walnuts, big and whole. She threw one in her mouth and hummed a little tune rhythmically while holding it in her mouth, shaking her head, making Su Mo think of the three little peas in the yard. Its true that weve been together for a long time. Are all the little gestures and expressions in sync? If you don''t know, you still treat them as your own. Thinking of the three children, Su Mo couldn''t help but remember a serious matter. "Cousin." He said, "There is a marriage between Duke Huguo''s mansion and the royal family. It was decided when thete emperor was alive. It was the grandfather who didn''t give birth to a daughter, and it was postponed to the next generation." If the cousin recovers her status, wouldn''t she be going to be the concubine for the Third Highness? Compared with Wei Xichao, the third prince is indeed more eptable to the two families. Su Mo would not admit it, he still did not dare to tell his family that the husband that this girl **** was actually the youngest son of the Wei family. He was afraid that his grandfather would faint from the stimtion. Having said that, once the cousin bes the concubine, it means that they have boarded the ship of the Third Highness, and will advance and retreat with the Third Highness from now on. It''s not whether they want to participate in the struggle for session, but after the marriage, some things are unclear. But... with this girl''s temperament, would she really be willing to ept this marriage? She has a good rtionship with Wei Ting. Su Xiaoxiao blinked: "Is the third prince handsome?" Su Mo: "" "Young Master!" The driver suddenly spoke. Su Mo asked, "What''s the matter?" The coachman lowered his voice and said, "There is a situation." Su Mo opened a gap in the curtain and looked in the direction indicated by the driver. Qin Che? If I remember correctly, wasn''t Qin Che grounded by his great-uncle? So soon his great-uncle allowed him toe and go freely? No, Qin Che was not wearing his own clothes. Qin Che was indeed dressed up in disguise. If he forgot to put on the hat in the carriage and put it on when he came out, the coachman and Su Mo would not have been able to find him. "What''s wrong?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. "It''s Qin Che." Su Mo said to Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao smiled lightly: "Yo, I can''t sit still so soon." did not blind her acting skills in vain. "Go down and see!" Su Xiaoxiao put down the walnut. Just as he was about to jump off the carriage, he was hugged by Su Mo. Su Mo said: "Be careful, the person next to Qin Che is called Xu Qing, and he is a very powerful swordsman in the arena." Su Xiaoxiao was lying on his arm, like a little fat salted fish waiting to be dried. She pointed to Xu Qing''s waist: "Isn''t he wearing a sword?" Su Mo hugged her and shed into the alley: "It''s just a way to hide your identity." Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows: "You have investigated, you and the Qin family are rtives, but you actually investigated the Qin family. Did you find out that there is something wrong with the Qin family?" "No..." As soon as Su Mo finished speaking, he hesitated. Su Xiaoxiao understood: "I see, you are wary of everyone." This eldest son of the Su family is very deep in the city. Su Mo did not continue this topic with Su Xiaoxiao. He followed Qin Che and Xu Qing, and until they entered a casino, he also took two bucket hats for himself and Su Xiaoxiao to put on. Qin Che and Xu Qing entered through the gate of the casino and went out from the back of the casino. Su Mo followed not far, not forgetting to exin their superfluousness to Su Xiaoxiao in a low voice: "They are afraid of being followed and use the casino to get rid of the follower. Xu Qing is very cautious." Su Xiaoxiao blinked: "Well, I entered the brothel again." The brothel was also a pretense, so after they circled around, they turned out through the back door. Xu Qing is vignt enough, but who made him face Su Mo? The brothel is crowded. A bunch of Yingyingyanyan rushed up, Su Mo subconsciously grabbed Su Xiaoxiao''s wrist. He realized something and was about to let go, but the girls bumped over with a sly smile. His eyes narrowed, and he directly pulled Su Xiaoxiao out of the brothel. "over there!" He saw a corner of his clothes turned into the alley. Just when the two chased the alley, they collided with an old man who was running away with his head in his arms. "Don''t run! I''m willing to admit defeat! Hand over the money!" Several thugs chased after him with sticks. As he fled, he shouted, "I, I, I... I said I''ll give it back to you next time!" "You stop!" Seeing that those people were about to catch up, the old man and Su Mo collided with each other. The sticks of several thugs mmed down on his back, Su Mo raised his hand, mmed it lightly, and pulled out one of the sticks. He waved his backhand and easily knocked down the sticks of the others. Several people saw him being so nasty, they exchanged nces with each other, turned around and ran away. The old man took a long breath. Su Mo looked at him, took off his hat, and said hello, "Second Master." Su Xiaoxiao tilted her head and recognized him. It was the second master of the Qin family, Qin Cann''s younger brother, Qin Hai, whom he met on the streetst time. At that time, Su Xiaoxiao was sitting on the carriage, not sure if Qin Hai saw her, but she saw Qin Hai anyway. Qin Hai smiled shyly: "It''s you, eh? This is" Su Xiaoxiao was wearing a hat, covering her face. Su Mo said, "A cousin." "Ah..." Qin Hai looked at Su Xiaoxiao up and down, but didn''t ask any further questions. He scratched his head and said embarrassingly, "I''m out of luck today, and I''ve lost all my money, but don''t worry, they don''t know who I am, and I didn''t report my identity... You must not spread the word, let me My eldest brother knows that I go to the casino, so he has to scold me again." "Okay." Su Mo replied. Qin Hai patted him on the shoulder and said, "It''s settled, you must keep it a secret for me. I''ll go first, it''s toote to go back, the mother-inw at home should talk again..." Su Xiaoxiao tilted her head and looked at Qin Hai''s leaving back thoughtfully. Su Mo chased a few steps forward, but unfortunately, he lost it. He turned around and saw that Su Xiaoxiao didn''t follow, and couldn''t help but ask, "What''s the matter with you?" Su Xiaoxiao recalled: "The first time I went to the Duke Protector''s Mansion to check the news, the Duke Protector''s Mansion stepped up its vignce." Su Mo nodded: "That''s right." About this, Su Mo also found out. Feng''s guards were chasing with cavalry, not like people who had assembled temporarily. Su Xiaoxiao said: "I''ve been thinking about why the Duke Protector''s Mansion suddenly stepped up its guard. Could it be that the peddler''s death shocked the snake during the day?" She was referring to the peddler named Xiangzi. Xiangzi poisoned the old marquis through Zongye, Su Mo''s people found him, and during the interrogation, he was caught by the opportunity to take the poison andmit suicide. Su Xiaoxiao said lightly: "But that day, we also saw someone, just before you took me back to Lihua Lane, and just before I left for the Duke Huguo Mansion." A name is about toe out - Qin Hai. Su Mo breathed a sigh of relief: "You shouldn''t be suspicious... But he didn''t see you, and he didn''t know you when he saw you... I don''t know if you would go check the news..." Su Xiaoxiao said calmly, "These are the judgments and spections of your personal supervisor. Did he see me, did he recognize me, or did he know that I might want to go to the government''s mansion to find out the news, only he I know it in my heart. Su Mo waspletely shocked. He frowned and said, "Qin Hai...is a prodigal son. He doesn''t know how to do anything, he doesn''t do a proper job, and he is idle all day..." Su Xiaoxiao said again: "It was a coincidence just now that we were catching up with Qin Che, and his appearance disrupted our n." Su Mo was silent. Su Xiaoxiao lowered her head and started looking for something on the ground. "You..." Su Mo looked at Su Xiaoxiao with confusion. "I found it." Su Xiaoxiao picked up a broken hair on the ground and took out a clean handkerchief to wrap it. Su Mo finally couldn''t help it: "Why are you picking people''s hair all day?" Don''t think he didn''t see it, she also took a hair from Qin Che''s body. Does this girl have any special hobbies? After returning to Lihua Lane, Su Xiaoxiao closed the door. It was rare that the pharmacy didn''t take Joe, so she got in smoothly. Base Pharmacy has the highest end medical equipment and resultse out fast. Qin Che and Qin Cann have a kinship rtionship and do not support parent-child rtionship. Su Xiaoxiao was not surprised by this. Her gaze fell on theparison between Qin Che and Qin Hai again. "So it is." Routine: The heroine who can''t y the game o()o Chapter 216: Little Tigers Talent (two more) Chapter 216: Little Tiger''s Talent (two more) Chapter 216 Xiaohu''s talent (two more) Su Xiaoxiao went to the stove to cook. Su Ergou went to deliver the goods, and it took a day for him to return. I don''t know, he thought he was sent to the pce. The three little ones were not there either. Dahu did not act without authorization when he went to listen to the music today, but brought his two younger brothers with oil bottles. Little Tiger advanced to the house. He also knew to take off his little shoes first. He stepped into the house, looked at the thin man sitting on the futon, called his uncle politely, tilted his head, pointed to the big thing in front of him and asked, "Is it salty?" Lingyun nced at the little guy: "Zheng, who are you?" Xiaohu''s little hand patted his little chest lightly, and his grandmother said, "I''m a small axe." Soon, Erhu also took off his shoes and entered the house. "Who are you?" Ling Yun asked. Erhu''s eyes rolled around: "I am a big tiger!" "You''re not." Ling Yun pierced through it at a nce. Erhu was stunned: "Huh?" You didn''t lie to me? Ling Yun said calmly: "There is no swirl on the forehead of the tiger." The tiger has only one hair spin, on the top of its head. Erhu and Xiaohu have many hair spins, each with a windward spin on their forehead. Erhu scratched his head, this handsome uncle looks a little smart. Big Tiger ced the little shoes and shoes that were thrown everywhere by the smelly brother at the door. Being a big brother is tiring. The two stinky brothers are too unreliable. Ling Yun fiddled with the strings and made a crisp and pleasant sound. Xiaohu da da da came to him, and asked in a milky voice, "Can I touch it?" "Whatever." Ling Yun said. Dahu also touched it, and he didn''t find anything wrong, so Lingyun felt that it would be fine for the other two to touch it. Soon he regretted it. Xiaohu followed his example very seriously and pulled the strings. zheng~~~~~~ Ling Yun was shocked, all the hairs on his body stood up! Xiaohu didn''t think it sounded bad. On the contrary, he thought it sounded pretty good. I''m so amazing! Xiaohu pulled again, again, and again. ~~~~~~~~~~~ For those who have absolute talent for rhythm, these heavenly magic sounds of Xiaohudan are simply life-threatening. Ling Yun said: "It''s not like that." Originally this was called a bomb. Xiaohu learned a verb and asked, "How do you y it?" Lingyun stopped epting apprentices a few years ago, and he does not teach anyone the art of piano in any form. But this little guy ys... it''s really unbearable. He closed his eyes, took a deep breath, slowly raised his head, and gently hooked his fingertips on the strings: "Look, that''s it." A melodious voice sounded, like the breeze passing through a mountain stream, soft and ethereal. Xiaohu nodded, indicating that he has learned. He raised his small arm without a teacher, and set a pattern for himself. He followed the pattern, and the tip of his little finger hooked. ...It''s even worse. Xiaohu was immersed in his little magic voice and couldn''t help himself: "It''s so fun! I''lle and y every day from now on!" Lingyun trembled... In the evening, the three little ones jumped home. The one who came with them was Ling Yun''s personal servant Deng An. Deng An was holding a huge piano case in his hand. Su Xiaoxiao looked at him strangely, not understanding what he was doing with a piano. Deng An sneered and said: "My son said, Xiaohu...Xiaohu is very interested in ying the piano... uh...talent, this Luanzheng will be given to Xiaohu, he can y it at home if he has nothing to do." You don''t have to look for my male bullet. Su Xiaoxiao politely said: "I''m so sorry, take it back." Luanzheng, also known as Guzheng, is not cheap. Deng An pinched his cold sweat: "No no no, my son and brother Xiaohu have a good rtionship, well... a good piano to send friends! You must ept it!" If you don''t ept the son, you will have to cut him! Su Xiaoxiao touched Xiaohu''s head: "Xiaohu, do you like to y the piano?" Xiaohu thought for a while: "I like it!" Su Xiaoxiao said: "Then let''s go to worship Uncle Ling as a teacher, and go to learn the piano with Uncle Ling every day." Xiaohu nodded: "Okay!" "..." Deng An was about to cry. After a few days, Yu Chixiu and the man in the white hat also returned to the capital. The man in white clothes and a bucket hat went to Wei''s house to return to the olddy Wei. Yu Chixiu found Wei Ting near Lihua Lane. Wei Ting sat in the carriage with a cold face. Yuchixiu asked the dark guard, "What''s wrong with your lord?" The dark guard said: "I want to be dissatisfied." Wei Ting said coldly, "Have you not wanted to do it recently?" The Dark Guard shrank his neck and gestured. To sum up, the rtionship between the adult and the chubby girl is difficult, the treatment is downgraded, and you can still lie down in a nket in the countryside, so you will be sent to the next room directly when youe here. Yu Chi Xiu opened the curtain and sat down beside Wei Ting: "No, sir, you haven''t taken down the person yet? Are you not good?" Wei Ting gave him a cool look: "Your head is very iron?" Yuchi Xiu said: "I don''t know if the head is iron or not. Anyway, I must have more means than you to deal with women. If I were you, I would have cooked rice early!" Wei Ting hehe said: "Really? You and Su Yuniang have cooked rice with raw rice?" "Cough cough!" The king choked on a certain mouth. "I have nothing to do with her, she is the one who underestimates me, and I have nothing against her!" Wei Ting snorted coldly: "There is no best." If that girl knew that her killer had hooked Su Yuniang away, she would have to blow up her hair. "Sir, do you really want to get along with that girl? If you do, you have to do it as soon as possible. She is from Qin''s family, and Mrs. Wei won''t agree with you being together. You have to cook the raw rice first. If the olddy Wei doesn''t ept it, she has to ept it." About Su Xiaoxiao''s life experience, Yuchixiu had just learned from the dark guard. He was happy to watch a good show, and he didn''t think it was a big deal at all. Wei Ting is a shameless person, but he has never been debauched in this regard. He said coldly, "I want you toe up with bad ideas?" Yuchixiu sighed and said earnestly, "Why is it a bad idea? I''m doing this for your own good. Don''t be embarrassed, sir, men have their first time. If you''re worried about her rejection, I''ll teach you a way! What about you, go buy a jug of wine, pretend to be drunk at night, go to the wrong room, and go to her house. She didn''t kick you out, she just acquiesced to your approach, you seize the opportunity! If she mes the next day When you get up, just say you drank too much and dont remember, so its not embarrassing! The dark guard couldn''t help sticking his head in through the gap in the curtain, and asked suspiciously, "Isn''t this taking advantage of someone''s danger?" Yuchi Xiu said a lot: "You know what, this is called courage! If that girl doesn''t agree, she will definitely kick your young master out, don''t worry about her, she is not a loser. You still worry. Your young master, he will either be kicked out or squeezed into persimmons by that girl..." Wei Ting said with a cold expression: "What''s the mess? I won''t listen." After a quarter of an hour, Wei Ting returned home with a jar of wine. Chapter 217: The truth is revealed Chapter 217: The truth is revealed Chapter 217 The Truth Comes Out Qin Cann also came today. He was going to enter the pce to see the emperor, but after thinking about it, he felt that some misunderstandings were too big, and it was necessary for him to exin to the little fat granddaughter. Su Xiaoxiao had a st ying in the Duke''s Mansion, and even thought that Qin Cann came to settle ounts after the fall. Who would have guessed that Qin Cann didn''t mention her framing Qin Che at all. "Your father and Ergou went out?" Qin Cann asked. Su Xiaoxiao said while kneading the dough, "Oh, my dad and Dahu went to ride the foal, and Ergou went to buy flour." Qin Cann sat on the pony behind the stove, adding some firewood from time to time. He hesitated for a moment, then said slightly at a loss: "I came to tell you that I have nothing to do with Nguyen." Su Xiaoxiao snorted: "You mean the night you were drunk?" "You..." Qin Cann thought he was going straight to the point, never thought that this girl was more straightforward than him. He frowned: "What did the old monkey tell you?" "No!" Su Xiaoxiao decided not to sell Laohouye. But Qin Cann is not stupid, there is no one in the world who can tell her these old stories except Su Shuo. Qin Cann gritted his teeth in anger. The surnamed Su will cut him sooner orter! "I did drink a lot that night. I was unconscious, and I did lie in her bed when I woke up...but I... definitely didn''t touch her." He is a man, and he knows whether he has touched a woman or not. Su Xiaoxiao: "Oh." Qin Cann looked at her nervously: "You... do you believe me or not?" How others wronged him, he doesn''t care. But he cares about the opinions of several children. "Trust you." Su Xiao''s novel. This was the first person to say that he believed in him. Qin Cann was so moved that he almost burst into tears. In the next second, he heard Su Xiaoxiao say seriously: "A man can''t have **** when he is drunk. If he can, it means that he is not outrageously drunk, it must be conscious, remember. What have you done? If you wake up the next day and don''t remember anything, you must have drank the film, where can you still carry a gun and go into battle?" "Cough cough cough!" Qin Cann choked and blushed and had a thick neck. In the front yard, Wei Ting, who had just entered with a wine jar, also stopped. Su Xiaoxiao continued: "Some people are listening to the show too much, how can they really be a man when they are drunk? Those men are all pretending! They acted on alcohol, andter said - ''I drank too muchst night. Now, I didn''t expect it to be like this, don''t worry, I will be responsible for you''!" Su Xiaoxiao grabbed the kitchen knife and chopped it on the cutting board with a thud! "If I meet this kind of man, I''ll chop off his tools!" Wei Ting threw the wine jar out in a second Qin Cann didn''t stay in Lihua Lane for too long. No matter who Qin Che''s son is, it''s not his after all, he can''t allow Qin Che to continue to upy Su Cheng''s identity. Now the truth is unknown, there is still a lot he needs to do. Su Xiaoxiao put the kneaded dough into the bowl and woke up: "I think you can go see Qin Hai." Qin Cann wondered: "How do you know this name?" Su Xiaoxiao pped the flour on her hand: "I met him twice. Although Qin Che is not your son, but...he looks so simr to you, you have no doubts?" Qin Cann was shocked: "You mean" This year, there is a lot of rain in Beijing in spring. It rained just two days ago, and lightning and thunder began to sound again at night. Qin Hai just came out of the casino and forgot to bring his umbre. Looking at the cloudy weather, he frowned in worry. He hurried to his carriage. As soon as the curtain was lifted, the sky seemed to be torn open, and a torrential rain fell. "Thank you for running fast!" He smiled smugly, brushed off his wide sleeves, and sat down on the stool. Then, with a bang, he fell from the chair! "Big, big brother?" Damn! Why is his eldest brother in the carriage? scared him to death! Qin Cann is like a god, with endless murderous aura in his eyes: "You still know that I''m your elder brother!" Qin Hai was in a cold sweat, swallowed his saliva, got up in fear, and was far away from his eldest brother, almost sitting outside. He asked tremblingly: "Big, big brother, what are you doing? Aren''t you feeling welltely...are you recuperating at the mansion? You...youe...what are you doing to arrest me?" Qin Cann said coldly, "What you have done, you''d better exin it honestly!" "I..." Qin Hai nced in the direction of the casino and said embarrassedly, "I can''t hold back? I just went to bet twice, I swear, I have really changed a lot in the past two years... It''s been a long time since I went to the casino...just once...and let you catch it, eldest brother!" Qin Cann''s eyes were cold and cold: "Go to the casino, I''ll settle it with youter! I''m here today to ask you what happened to Ruan Xianglian and Qin Che!" Qin Hai''s eyes shed. Qin Cann pped the table with a p: "Don''t you dare to say anything? Qin Hai! Do you want me to hand you over to the Sage for disposal!" Qin Hai''s expression changed: "Big brother!" Qin Cann pointed to his nose and said, "Don''t think that what you do is perfect, if you want people to know, those dirty things you did back then would have been discovered long ago!" Qin Hai''s legs softened, he threw himself on his knees in the carriage, and looked at Qin Cann pleadingly: "Big brother...I...I didn''t mean to...I was just confused for a while...I was with Xianglian and her..." It was so easy to deceive, Qin Cann did not expect it. Sometimes the clues are clearly by my side, but they have been blindfolded all the time. At this moment, Qin Cann didn''t know whether to me himself more or me the initiator more. He looked at Qin Hai in disappointment: "You really have a better rtionship with Ruan Xianglian... Qin Che, your flesh and blood is right! How could our Qin family have such a wicked seed! You go with me to meet the Sage! In the presence of the Sage, Exin what happened back then!" Qin Hai hugged Qin Cann''s thigh: "Big brother, I was wrong! Don''t let me go to the Holy Spirit! I really know my mistake... Big brother, I beg you..." Qin Cann clenched his fists tightly: "Is it enough to know what''s wrong? Although you and I are not siblings, I have never treated you badly. After I lost my son, I even thought about protecting the country. I passed on your title to you... I never expected... You stabbed me in the back! The ident between Hua Yin and Cheng''er back then... Was it also your fault?" Qin Hai was taken aback: "Brother, what did you say?" Qin Cann said angrily: "You still don''t admit it? You are willing to kill your sister-inw and nephew for the sake of yourself and Ruan Xianglian''s son. Qin Hai, you have fed the dog with your conscience!" "I didn''t hurt my sister-inw and nephew!" Qin Hai knelt down, raised his body, and raised his fingers, "I swear to God, I didn''t want to hurt my sister-inw and Cheng''er..." Qin Cann said: "I didn''t think so? That''s the harm?" "I...I..." Qin Hai''s eyes turned red, he hugged his head and prostrate on the ground, "I...I don''t know..." Qin Cann hates a big man who is so submissive: "What do you mean you don''t know?!" Qin Hai choked and said: "In those days... Xianglian she... She took her child... After she escaped from Zhuangzi, she came to me... I couldn''t believe it was my son at first... But he really They look too simr... Big brother, you insisted that you have never touched Xianglian... I... I am sure..." Qin Cann paused, remembering that there was indeed such a conversation. He hated the iron and asked: "You came to me and asked me if I had a hand with Xianglian, but it was just to confirm whether that evil seed was your flesh and blood?" Qin Hai shrank his neck. Qin Cann gritted his teeth in anger: "What happenedter?!" Qin Hai didn''t dare to look directly at his elder brother''s anger: "Later... I settled their mother and son, when Che was still young... I don''t remember calling me father for two years..." Qin Hai did not lie about this. Qin Che really can''t remember. "Che''er is my son''s name" Qin Cann was furious. Qin Hai whispered, "I''m used to calling, calling." Qin Cann really wanted to punch him to death, but he remembered that he was not here to vent his anger, but to find out the whole truth. He desperately suppressed his emotions: "What about Huayin?" Qin Hai lowered his head: "Xiang Lian left after living for less than two years. She said she was going to take her son back home to visit rtives. I gave her a lot of trouble." "One stroke?" "One, ten thousand taels." Qin Cann''s veins jumped violently: "You''re very generous!" Qin Hai didn''t have the guts to refute. "After that, Xianglian never came back, and only contacted once a yearter. It was a letter from Qingzhou, saying that she...the wife is seriously ill and needs money for treatment. I...I got her together again. ...Several thousand taels were sent over. Another year passed... I heard that something happened to my sister-inw and nephew in Qingzhou..." This matches the clues Qin Cann investigated. The group of people who assassinated Su Huayin and Su Cheng back then was obviously a group of rogues who took people''s money and relieved disasters for them. He once suspected that the enemy bought the murderer to kill. Unfortunately, the ouws died too quickly, and the clue was interrupted. He and the Su family continued to investigate, but nothing was found. Qin Cann was extremely angry, and even his voice trembled: "Since you suspect that Ruan Xianglian bought the murder, why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Qin Hai cried: "Big brother... I didn''t guess that way at the beginning... I saw her many yearster... She brought Che... the child over... She said she wanted to rece her nephew... I don''t Agree... She knelt down and begged me... She said that the real Qin Che was dead anyway... There is no sessor to the Qin family, and sooner orter this title will fall on my head... I owe their mother and son... I I didn''t give them a name... it''s better to..." Qin Cann went on for him: "It''s better to pass on the position of the prince of the state to his illegitimate son." Qin Hai lowered his head: "I asked her, how can I be sure that Qin Che is dead? She refused to tell, so I spected that the death of my sister-inw and nephew might have something to do with her. I thought about rejecting it, but she threatened me in every possible way. and died in front of me, I..." He covered his face and faced his elder brother shamelessly. Qin Cann said coldly, "That wicked breed doesn''t know his own background?" Qin Hai bit his head and said: "I knew it when I was three or four years old, and when I grew up a littleter, her mother told him that your father is Qin Cann, the current protector of the country. One day, my mother will You send it back to your father. As for me, his mother told him that he once saved me, and he always thought that I was going to repay Xianglian''s favor, so he took care of him a lot." Qin Cann snorted coldly: "Hmph, then how do you exin, Su Mo and Daya met you twice, and they all made you bad!" Qin Haidao: "Big brother...Is it thest two times? When I saw the child, I guessed that my nephew might not be dead. I wanted to persuade him to confess to you, so I asked him to go to the house to wake him up. . As for the second time in the alley, I did intentionally block it." Qin Cann pointed at his nose: "You are helping the monarchy!" Qin Hai raised his head and looked at Qin Cann ashamed and helpless: "Brother, you can beat me or scold me, I''m just such a son... I can''t just watch him die..." Qin Cann sternly said, "Don''t you think Daya and Mo''er are going to assassinate him?" Qin Hai said in a low voice, "He said so... Let me stop him..." "You believe him when he says it? What a pig brain you are!" Qin Cann was almost mad at this stupid younger brother. The carriage stopped at Lihua Alley. Qin Cann shouted: "These things, you will exin clearly in front of Da Yater!" Qin Hai was stunned for a moment, then lifted the curtain to take a look, only to realize that the carriage had unknowinglye to a secluded alley. Also, the driver had already been reced by the elder brother. Qin Hai was brought into the courtyard by Qin Cann. The family went out to do their own business, and it was raining all the way. At this moment, Father Su was washing the hair and bathing of the three little guys in the house, and Su Ergou also went back to the house to change. Because it was inconvenient to meet Qin Cann, Wei Ting didn''t show up, and he got on the carriage again to secretly n the next target. Su Xiaoxiao was sorting medicinal materials in the main room. "Go in!" Qin Cann kicked Qin Hai''s ass. Qin Hai staggered a few times and almost fell over. He touched the bridge of his nose embarrassedly and greeted angrily: "Little... little grandniece..." Su Xiaoxiao said, "You recognized mest time in the carriage, right?" "Well." Qin Hai admitted honestly. Su Xiaoxiao guessed it, so she didn''t feel too surprised. She looked at Qin Hai: "You came here" Qin Hai said resignedly: "I just confessed to my elder brother that Qin Che is my son." Su Xiaoxiao asked, "Are you sure?" Qin Hai was surprised: "Huh?" What is this nonsense? He was not sure, why did he recognize Qin Che? Su Xiaoxiao looked at Qin Cann next to him: "I just left before I finished speaking. Qin Che looks like you and Qin Hai." Qin Cann faced Su Xiaohour, his eyes instantly lost the murderous aura he had just now: "Yeah, that''s why I expected him to be Qin Hai''s son." Su Xiaoxiao shook her head: "That''s not what I''m talking about. I did a gic test for you, and you can understand it as...another form of blood recognition. The results show that Qin Che and you are both rted. But it''s not a parent-child. Inyman''s terms, neither of you are Qin Che''s biological father." "what?" Qin Cann and Qin Hai opened their mouths in unison. Su Xiaoxiao turned over the inspection report on the table and said solemnly, "Qin Che, it''s your brother." Two people hit the top with five thunders The fat and fat chapter is here. Little cuties, remember to vote! The review has finally passed, and I am full of fire. I am not sure if there is a second update. Don''t wait. Chapter 218: Tell the world (one more) Chapter 218: Tell the world (one more) Chapter 218 Tell the world (one more) Half-brother. In the beginning, Su Xiaoxiao also spected that Qin Hai was Qin Che''s biological father. It wasn''t until she got the identification results from the pharmacy that she suddenly realized. There were many things that I couldn''t figure out, and now I have an exnation. For example, why does Qin Che resemble the Qin family? Because he really is. Another example is why Qins mother was so ruthless to Ruan Xianglians mother and son back then? It''s not too strange that doesn''t want to see Ruan Xianglian, but Qin Che is her grandson after all, how could she be willing to send her grandson away? If it is an illegitimate child born to a rival in love, then it makes sense. Mother Qin wished she could kill that little viin, right? Of course, what Mother Qin wanted to kill most was Ruan Xianglian. In order to stay in the Qin family, Ruan Xianglian exhausted all her means and failed to seduce the young Qin Cann, so she slept with Qin''s father who was in his prime. It was only strange that Qin''s mother could tolerate her. Ruan Xianglian killed Su Huayin and sumbed to the continuation of Qin''s mother and Qin Cann, but she did not wait for the day when her son took her back to Qin Mansion. is also retribution. Qin Cann and Qin Hai, the brothers in distress, supported each other and got on the carriage back. The son whom I have raised (pained) for so many years is actually my younger brother. Where do you go to reason? For Qin Cann, the biggest blow has passed. In his heart, the most important thing is his own son and two precious grandsons. At his age, half of his body has been buried in the ground. He doesn''t know how many years he can still love them. He didn''t want them to suffer any more. "I''ll go to the pce." Qin Cann said to Qin Hai, who was in a state of despair, "You have to make up for the basket you stabbed yourself. You should tell him about his life experience!" "Why do you want me to talk about it?" Qin Hai suffered a huge blow. He was not as decisive as Qin Cann, nor did Qin Cann ever give Ruan Xianglian a single thought. He really loved that woman. I took you to be my sweetheart, but I slept with my father Wow- Qin Hai wanted to burst into tears Su Cheng gave the three little ones a bath, and went back to the house to wash himself up and change into clean clothes. Su Xiaoxiao dressed the three of them, the big tiger and the second tiger cooperated very well, and the little tiger slipped away. He ran to the other side of the bed and tied a cloth towel around his waist, covering his shy little butt. He hurrahed on the bed. Children are really not afraid of the cold. It was the end of March, the rain was pouring and the wind was blowing, but his little family ran out of sweat on the bed. Su Xiaoxiao caught the man and wiped his sweat numbly. When Wei Ting arrived home, the big tiger and the two tigers went to find Su Ergou to y, only the naked little tiger was caught by Su Xiaoxiao in his arms and dressed. "Wear it yourself!" Wei Ting said solemnly. "Don''t!" Xiaohu turned around, threw himself into Su Xiaoxiao''s arms, and dumped Daddy''s ass. Su Xiaoxiao dressed the little guy, sniffed, and asked Wei Ting, "Have you been drinking?" Wei Ting said without changing his face: "No." Su Xiaoxiao frowned: "But you smell of alcohol." Wei Ting''s expression was calm: "Oh, someone identally spilled it." Su Xiaoxiao nced at him suspiciously: "Really? Why am I so unbelievable?" Wei Ting asked coldly, "What do you mean?" Su Xiaoxiao covered Xiaohu''s ears with both hands, and said to Wei Ting, "I thought you wanted to use alcohol to do things, sneak into my room in the middle of the night, and do something wrong to me!" Wei Ting hehe said: "How is it possible? If you want to do things wrong, it is also you who want to do things wrong to me." He said, as if to enhance the persuasiveness of his remarks, and said, "Don''t look at how many times I stripped my clothes when I was in the country." Su Xiaoxiao coughed: "It seems that too." Xiaohu raised his head oddly, looked at his mother, and then turned to look at his father, not understanding why his mother was covering her ears. Su Xiaoxiao let go: "The ears are so beautiful." Xiaohu tugged at his little ears in agreement, and shook his little head arrogantly: "Yes, the ears of the little axe are very beautiful!" Wei Ting''s mouth twitched. He nced inadvertently andnded on the opened piano box, which contained a quaint zheng. looks familiar. "Bought a piano?" he asked. Su Xiaoxiaodao: "A neighbor gave Xiaohu a gift. He said that Xiaohu has a talent for ying the piano. I think, he probably wants to ept Xiaohu as his apprentice?" Xiaohu heard his mother talking about himself, so he jumped up and jumped on the bed to dere his sovereignty. "My qin! My qin! My qin!" "Okay, yours." Su Xiaoxiao fetched the man again and put on pants for him. Xiaohu said in a milky voice: "Mother, help me get Qin Xiu (received), mother can touch it, but the big tiger and the two tigers are not allowed to touch!" When he said thest sentence, he did not forget to wave his little hand seriously. Su Xiaoxiao said funnyly: "Okay, put it away for you." Let the big tiger know that you are so stingy, and you have to cut you back again. Wei Ting looked away. Yomo is wrong. After all, in this world, no one should give the world''s number one zither, Jiufeng, as a gift to a child with a big head and a head. There was Xiaohu''s favorite "pig pig balls" for dinner, and he ate several of them shaking his head. "Is it delicious?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. Little Tiger lifted his little head from the small bowl and said with a look of enjoyment: "Quack!" After dinner, the rain stopped. The three little dogs took advantage of the unpreparedness and rushed to the yard to tread water, like three little Georges who jumped into the mud pit. Dad Su came out and copsed instantly. He put his hands on his head, and the dragon roared: "The bath I just gave you" Royal Pce. It waste at night, and Emperor Jingxuan was still reviewing the memorials in the imperial study. Eunuch Fu insisted on whisking the dust and walked over, bowed his body and asked in a low voice, "Your Majesty, it''s gettingte, do you want to settle it?" "Has the rain stopped?" Emperor Jingxuan asked. "Stop." Eunuch Fu said, "Look at the weather, it might rain again soon." Emperor Jingxuan said: "There is a lot of rain this year." Eunuch Fu hurriedly said: "Yes, it hasn''t rained so much in previous years." Emperor Jingxuan looked sad: "I don''t know if the folks are also raining heavily." Spring rain is a good thing, and it is beneficial to farming, but too much is not good, it will flood fertile fields, and even serious floods may ur. A little **** came over with a food box. Eunuch Fu took the food box and brought out the desserts and ced them on the emperor''s table. Emperor Jingxuan did not indulge in food. He only ate six or seven full meals three times a day. Sometimes he would have a little supper when he waste. Its dessert again. Emperor Jingxuan casually took a sip. This taste...it doesn''t seem like anything I''ve ever eaten before. He ate four pieces in a row, stunned Eunuch Fu. "Which cook did it?" Emperor Jing Xuan said, "Reward." Eunuch Fu said: "It wasn''t made by the imperial kitchen, it was sent by the Kunning Pce." Emperor Jingxuan''s expression paused slightly: "Queen?" Empress and Emperor Jingxuan were young husbands and wives. After Emperor Jingxuan took the throne, he made her the empress. However, she was not favored, and her children were weak, with only Princess Jingning under her knees. Emperor Jingxuan sighed: "ce the Kunning Pce." Inside the Kunning Pce, the queen nned to rest. She asked the little pce maid on the side, "Did you send the snacks to Jingning?" "Send it away," said the little pce maid. Gao Dabao, who had just returned to resume his life, was taken aback for a moment: "Yes, is it for His Highness?" Mom! He sent him to the imperial study! "The Holy One is here" "Did Your Majestye over?" In Qixiang Pce, Concubine Xian heard the movement outside the door, and hurriedly supported the bead flower on the temple. She was wearing a slender ice silk nightgown, with a touch of makeup powder on her cheeks, a light stroke of Luo Zidai on her brows, and a little bit of lip balm on her lips. At first nce, you will think she is a natural beauty. The little **** slowly stepped forward to report: "Miss, Your Majesty is resting in Kunning Pce tonight." Concubine Xian''s expression changed: "What?! It''s neither the first year nor the fifteenth year. What is your Majesty going to do in Kunning Pce? Didn''t that woman fall out of favor?!" The little **** did not dare to breathe. Concubine Xian said coldly: "When you go to Kunning Pce, you say that this pce is not feeling well, report to the queen and allow this pce to hire an imperial physician." "Yes." The little **** went in a hurry. When the Queen heard that Concubine Xian was sick, she hurriedly urged Emperor Jing Xuan toe and take a look. It was just a coincidence that the emperor was intercepted when he was halfway there. "Your Majesty, the old protector of the country asks to see you!" Emperor Jingxuan pinched his sore brows: "It''s sote and it''s raining heavily, what''s he doing here?" The **** said: "It is said that there is an important matter to be yed." Emperor Jingxuan frowned: "Go to the imperial study, you go and tell Concubine Xian, I will see her tomorrow." In the imperial study, Emperor Jingxuan saw Qin Cann who came in the rain. Qin Cann came to face the Holy Spirit, so naturally he had to pay attention to his appearance. His hem and shoes were soaked through, but his clothes were not messy at all. The emperor asked cheerfully, "Qin Aiqing entered the pce sote, what''s the matter?" Qin Cann lifted his hem and knelt down, and said, "Your Majesty, the son of Chen and Huayin... is back!" Chapter 219: Completely dismantled (two more) Chapter 219: Completely dismantled (two more) Chapter 219 Completely dismantled (two more) Emperor Jingxuan was at a loss when he heard this. Emperor Jingxuan thought for a while, and asked, "Emperor Protector...has left the capital? Come back when youe back. It''s worth you to make such a move? It''s just a capital, and I didn''t report it. I won''t be angry for this trivial matter." Generally speaking, such ministers with titles are not allowed to leave the capital without permission. However, it''s not worth running here in the middle of the night to plead guilty, isn''t it? Qin Cann said sternly: "I mean...I and Huayin''s real son are back, and the protector of the country...is not the real Qin Che!" He said, handing over his guilt, "This minister is guilty, confuses the bloodline of Duke Protector''s mansion, and deceives His Majesty, please forgive me!" "...That''s the way it is. I''ve said what I have to say. If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it. You can go and ask your big brother yourself." In the study, Qin Hai resisted the anger that was rolling in his chest, and said Qin Che''s life experience in response. No one knows how much pain and struggle he went through inside. This is the worst thing in my life. God must have disliked his idle and prodigal behavior, so he gave him a series of resounding ps. Qin Che looked at Qin Hai with ice-like eyes, and there was already a hint of magic in his eyes: "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe a word of what you said!" Qin Hai said with a headache: "What''s the benefit of me lying to you? Your mother and I..." Qin Che shouted: "Shut up! You are not allowed to insult my mother! My mother only has my father and one husband, and has never had an affair with any other man!" Qin Hai hesitated for a while, then waved his hand impatiently: "Xingxingxing, what do you like, anyway, the task that big brother gave me has beenpleted! What do you have to ept? When big brotheres back, go to big brother. Bar!" Qin Che clenched his fists tightly, his nails almost digging into his palms. The dim yellow candle light fell on one side of his cheek, reflecting a wicked light in the bottom of his eyes. Qin Hai got up and left, stopped at the door again, and looked at him with a frown: "You can be content, anyway, it''s still the flesh and blood of our Qin family!" If it is really a wild species outside, a hundred times of death is not enough! Thinking that he had been a pure and big grievance for so many years, Qin Hai was so annoyed. "What''s the matter!" Qin Hai left in a huff! The rain outside the house had clearly stopped, but for some reason, there was another burst of lightning and thunder. The strong wind put out the candles on the table, and the room flickered, making Qin Che look gloomy. He was stunned for a long time, then suddenly raised his arm, and swept the porcin and calligraphy off the table! He roared with red eyes: "I don''t believe... I don''t believe it! I don''t believe" Qixiang Pce. Concubine Xian sat on the couch of the imperial concubine, holding a book in one hand and supporting her head in the other. She wanted to read poetry and books, but she often felt sleepy when she flipped through books. There was a loud bang, and Concubine Xian was shocked, and the book in her hand fell to the ground. The maid beside hurriedly bowed to pick it up, and presented her hands to Concubine Xian. Concubine Xian was toozy to reach out to pick it up. At this time, Gui Mamma, who has served her for many years, came in with a bowl of freshly boiled rock sugar stewed bird''s nest. Grandma Gui put the bird''s nest on the small table, and took the poetry collection handed over by the pce maid: "You go down." "Yes." The maid resigned respectfully. Grandma Gui put the collection of poems on the table, picked up the bird''s nest, and handed it to Concubine Xian: "Niangniang, you don''t use much for dinner, so eat some bird''s nest." Concubine Xian rubbed the flesh on her stomach: "Don''t eat, fat." In order to maintain their figure, the women in the pce are more taboo than the other, and it ismon for them to be hungry. Concubine Xian, who gave birth to a prince and a princess, logically speaking, there is no need to serve people with color. Concubine He Xian refused to ept the old age. Seeing the young and beautiful women in the harem, she was stunned that she would not lose to them. "Why hasn''t Your Majestye over yet?" Concubine Xian muttered. Grandma Gui smiled: "I wille. Maybe it was raining outside and the road was muddy and difficult to walk, so I walked slower." "Which song did the queen sing tonight?" Concubine Xian had already inquired about it clearly. It was the queen who sent snacks to Emperor Jingxuan first, and then Emperor Jingxuan went to Kunning Pce. This is not like a queen. is also not like Emperor Jingxuan''s. Emperor Jingxuan and the Queen have long lost their rtionship as husband and wife, let alone giving snacks, even if the Queen personally washes and makes soup for Emperor Jingxuan, Emperor Jingxuan will not be moved. Grandma Gui said: "Niangniang, the queen is the middle pce after all." Concubine Xian coldly snorted: "What happened to the Zhonggong? I don''t have any favors, and I can''t give birth to a son. It''s just a false name for the queen! If it wasn''t for her daughter''s good character, how much your Majesty would have despised her!" Grandma Gui smiled helplessly, scooped a spoonful of bird''s nest and fed it to her mouth: "Niangniang, eat some." Concubine Xian couldn''t hold back, she took two sips on the spoon handed by Gui Mammy, then she gently pushed the bowl aside and refused to eat it again. At this time, the **** who was ordered toe to spread the word brought the news that Emperor Jingxuan was intercepted. Concubine Xian''s eyes sharpened: "Which **** is this time?" Grandma Gui said: "It''s the old protector of the country." Hearing that she was not a woman from the harem, Concubine Xian''s expression changed slightly: "Is it the border that is going to fight again?" Qin Cann has long been out of court, and can run to the pce in the middle of the night. In Concubine Xian''s opinion, unless there is a war at the border. Concubine Xian smiled: "If the old protector of the country leads the army again, let the third highness go out with him and earn a military merit." Military merit is the heart of the people, and ordinary princes have no chance to lead military merit. As for the safety of her son, Concubine Xian is not worried. With Qin Cann here, where would he really let His Royal Highness go to the battlefield? Qin Cann went to charge and the Third Highness waited for the army to lead the army. Concubine Xian smiled happily: "Liu Sande, bring a bowl of ginseng soup to Your Majesty, and tell Your Majesty by the way, it is enough for the Imperial Physician to take care of this ce, so that Your Majesty does not have to worry about it." Liu Sande came back from the imperial study, his face was not right: "Niangniang, something happened!" Concubine Xian asked calmly, "What''s the rush?" Liu Sande nced at Gui Mama, Gui Mama is Concubine Xian''s confidant, so there is no need to avoid her. Liu Sande then told the news he overheard from the imperial study. Concubine Xian sat up in shock: "What did you say? Duke Huguo is not Qin Cann''s son? Who is he! Where is the real Duke Huguo?" Liu Sande bit the bullet and said: "Who is he... The servant didn''t understand. In short, it seems that I made a mistake back then. Now the real protector of the country has returned and is living in the capital." He just went to deliver the ginseng soup, and stood outside for a while, listening intermittently. Concubine Xian was very anxious. Her son was engaged to Duke Huguo''s mansion, but if that Qin Che was fake, wouldn''t this marriage be Concubine Xian looked sad: "What did Your Majesty say?" Liu Sande said sarcastically: "The ve only heard so much. Later, Eunuch Fu brought in the ginseng soup, and the ve was inconvenient to stay, so he had to leave first." Grandma Gui persuaded: "Niangniang, it''s better to wait first, maybe tomorrow, there will be news from Your Majesty." "Is this kind of thing worth waiting for?" Concubine Xian stood up and paced up and down the room, "No, I can''t just sit back and wait. Sandezi, go to Jing''s house and tell my father about it. Let him check the identity of that real Qin Che as soon as possible!" Liu Sande walked out of the Qixiang Pce trembling under the thunder and lightning. He was also lucky, just a few steps away, Xiao Anzi came over. Xiao Anzi was on duty in the imperial study, and had received the favor of Liu Sande. Xiao Anzi said: "Eunuch Liu, I heard some news." After a quarter of an hour, Liu Sande turned back to Qixiang Pce and told the news. "It was the people from Zhenbei Houfu who brought them back to Beijing. The Su family went back to their hometown to worship their ancestors, and they met that family by chance..." "The man changed his name to Su Cheng. He lived in the people and didn''t remember who he was. He stumbled and grew up... He got married in the countryside and had a son and a daughter, about the same age as Miss Qin and the young master." Concubine Xian said coldly, "What little master? That''s all fake!" "Ah, yes yes yes!" Liu Sande was annoyed that he forgot to change his words, and hurriedly said with a smile, "That one from the people is the real young master." Concubine Xian thoughtfully said: "You just said... that real Qin Che also has a daughter who is the same age as Qin Yanran?" Liu Sande said: "Yes." The two families are engaged. If the girl who grew up in the countryside is the real daughter of the Qin family, will her daughter-inw be her? Concubine Xian Liu Mei frowned slightly: "A girl who grew up in the countryside, is she worthy of the son of Ben Gong?" Chapter 220: Bully Little (one more) Chapter 220: Bully Little (one more) Chapter 220 Bully Xiaoxiao (one more) There was no business the next day, so Su Xiaoxiao didn''t have to get up early to make snacks, but her body''s biological clock woke her up on time. She simply put on clothes and decided to go to the backyard to exercise. As soon as she walked out of the house, she saw Su Cheng, who always slept until the third day of the sun woke up, was sitting on the pony bar, nibbling on a fruit in one hand. "Father, so early?" Su Xiaoxiao greeted suspiciously. "My daughter is getting up." Su Cheng hupped, "s, I can''t sleep when I think that these fruits will go bad if I don''t eat them." There was a heavy basket next to him, in which were loquats picked by the tiger from the orchard, each with plump flesh, sweet and juicy. Big Tiger picked a lot, and Deng An sent it over together. However, several children in the family don''t have a big cold with fresh loquats, and Su Ergouyu doesn''t like to eat them very much, so there are a lot of them left. Su Cheng was a person who experienced famine. He grew up starving and freezing, and could not bear to waste food. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t say "Don''t eat it, you will have to spend money to treat the disease if you eat a bad stomach". She thought for a while, and said to Su Cheng, who was obviously unable to eat, but was still shoveling it into her mouth: "Dad, save some for me." "Okay." Su Cheng hupped again. Su Xiaoxiao said: "Can you give it to me?" Su Cheng''s body was shocked: "You don''t want to throw it away, do you?" Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "Don''t throw it away, I make delicious food." Su Xiaoxiao removed the skin and core of the washed loquat, cut the orange pulp into small pieces, and put them into two bowls. One bowl put three spoons of rock sugar, and the other bowl only put one and a half spoonfuls of it. crystal sugar. Add a small amount of water, wait for the rock sugar to melt and marinate, then take it to the pot and cook. Since loquats are easy to oxidize and turn ck, Su Xiaoxiao did not boil them in an iron pot, but took out a pair of purple sand jars. Simmer and cook until the soup bes less and the whole can of loquats is thick. Five catties of loquat, boiled nearly two catties of jam. In this way, San Xiaozhu and Su Ergou will love to eat it. Su Xiaoxiao kept half of it, and the other half was divided into two small jars and sent to the neighbors in the east. It was Deng An who opened the door. Deng An was surprised to see Su Xiaoxiao. ''s first reaction was that she brought Xiaohu to the son to learn the piano. He was so excited that he hurriedly looked behind Su Xiaoxiao. Didn''t see the figure of the little guy, he was relieved. At this moment, there was a sound of vomiting in the room, and a trace of difort shed on Deng An''s face. He peeked at Su Xiaoxiao. Seeing that there was nothing strange on the other party''s face, he felt a little relieved. Su Xiaoxiao asked, "Is there something wrong with your son?" Deng An hesitated for a moment, then said, "Young master...he will be like this after eating." Throwing up as soon as you eat? No wonder he is so thin. Su Xiaoxiao said again: "Have you seen the doctor?" Deng An shook his head: "Young Master said he was not sick and refused to see the doctor." seems to be a taboo disease. Su Xiaoxiao continued to ask: "How long has your son''s situationsted?" Deng An said, "It''s been a few years. I served you at the son''s side the year beforest, and the son was already like this back then." Su Xiaoxiao nodded. Deng An said again: "However, my son can eat three or two pieces of dim sum you made." Even children dont eat only three or two pieces of snacks, but if you know how insatiable his son is, you will understand how precious it is to eat three or two pieces of dessert without spitting it out. So, this jam came just in time. Su Xiaoxiao handed the jam to Deng An: "I made the jam myself. In the future, you can tell me what your son wants to eat." Deng An took it over with a smile: "Then I''ll thank my son first!" Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "No thanks, I haven''t thanked your son for his appreciation of Xiaohu. You reassure your son that I will send Xiaohu to learn the piano." Deng An staggered and fell forward Inside the house. Master Zhang came to visit Lingyun. "Why are you doing this again? Didn''t you already eat? I knew you were teasing me!" Zhang Qinshi handed a ss of warm water. Lingyun did not speak. Master Zhang tidied up his house, turned around and asked, "Where''s your zither?" "Give it away." Ling Yun said lightly. Master Zhang Qin was struck by lightning: "What? That''s Jiufeng! The number one zheng in the world! You, you, you... Who did you give it to? Don''t tell me it''s those three little guys!" Ling Yun was silent. "Really!" Zhang Qinshi gasped, "What do you think? That''s Jiufeng!" Ling Yun had no strength,yzily on the floor, turned his back to Zhang Qinshi: "It''s just a broken zither." Master Zhang fell to his knees in anger! "You prodigal" Thest two words made him hold back! On the other side, Concubine Xian''s maiden family also found out the identity of Su Cheng''s family overnight. It is not difficult to check this. Qin Cann has made up his mind, he will not cover up the fake Qin Che, let alone let Su Cheng, Su Xiaoxiao and Su Ergou live in hiding. The same is true of the town Beihou''s mansion, who generously admitted that the man who came to the mansion to treat the old man was the granddaughter of the old man. If it wasn''t for Su Xiaoxiao''s failure to officially admit it, the old marquis would have set up 180 tables of banquets, and the troupe would have been singing for three days and three nights. Concubine Xian was awake and sat on the chair, listening to Liu Sande''s detailed report. She yawned: "Again, what''s the child''s name?" "Su Daya." Liu Sande said. Concubine Xian frowned in disgust: "With such an old-fashioned name, it sounds like a little country bumpkin. What does it look like?" Liu Sande smiled dryly: "Uh... a little fat." Concubine Xian asked casually, "How fat is it to be a little fat?" Liu Sande opened his arms andpared the size. Concubine Xian gasped and woke up from a drowsiness: "How much can she eat?" Liu Sande smiled shyly: "It''s a little plumper." Concubine Xian''s eyes filled with disgust: "Plump? This is all fat as a pig!" Liu Sande said: "No, no, I heard that he looks pretty good..." Concubine Xian frowned: "To be so fat, how good-looking! Do you believe the words of those servants?" Liu Sande dare not continue. Concubine Xian said again: "Have you ever studied?" Liu Sande: "Never." Concubine Xian: "Have you learned the piano?" Liu Sande: "Also...never." Concubine Xian was anxious: "She must have learned the same six arts!" Gui Momo said, "Niangniang, you grew up in an imperial city, and a single bite of bird''s nest can eat up a year''s harvest of themon people. You probably don''t know that themon people who go to work in the fields can''t get enough food and clothing every day. " These words, she dared to say. Liu Sande is a fart and has no guts. Concubine Xian was aggrieved to death: "Ugly ugly and unskilled, how can I be worthy of my son?" Thinking of something, Concubine Xian said again, "Is your character finally upright?" Liu Sande bit his mouth. Concubine Xian said coldly, "Don''t tell me soon!" Liu Sande bit the bullet and said: "I heard...she is in the vige...she is a domineering female bully." Concubine Xian: "...!!" Su Xiaoxiao: Today is the day I want to rob tickets! Chapter 221: Take back your identity (two more) Chapter 221: Take back your identity (two more) Chapter 221 Reiming Identity (two more) But after Qin Cann told everything about Emperor Jingxuan, Emperor Jingxuan didn''t sleep well all night. Fortunately, we dont have to go early today. Eunuch Fu heard the movement on the dragon couch and came to serve Emperor Jingxuan to change and wash. "Your Majesty, do you have something on your mind?" Eunuch Fu put on a dragon robe for Emperor Jingxuan. Emperor Jingxuan sighed: "You said Qin Cann...how dare you say it? He didn''t hesitate twice?" Judging from the timeline exined by Qin Cann, it is clear that Qin Che''s identity was just confirmed, and he immediately entered the pce to meet. This is not a happy event, on the contrary, it is the secret and scandal of the Protectorate. As the saying goes, family ugliness cannot be made public. The way to punish Qin Cheduo is not necessarily in front of the imperial court. Eunuch Fu smiled: "Old Huguo Eunuch is a military general, and he has a straight-forward temperament." Emperor Jingxuan shook his head and said: "He is not going straight, he ispletely disregarding the face of the Duke Protector''s Mansion. Also, for military merits that are actually earned, where is the need for a false name?" Does Qin Cann really care about fame? Not necessarily. However, he was more concerned about whether a few children would be wronged than the reputation of the Protectorate. He must take his stand from the outset, leaving no room for anyone to negotiate. Even if Emperor Jingxuan wanted to persuade him to think twice. Eunuch Fu smiled and said, "That''s also because I met a wise man like Your Majesty, that I dared to be unreserved and trustworthy to His Majesty." Emperor Jingxuan was amused by him: "Your mouth. Qin Cann doesn''t trust me, he is ruthless, really ruthless. The ''son'' who has been raised for 20 years, if you don''t want it, don''t want it... Qin Che is not only pretending With such a simple identity, I canonized him as Duke Huguo. As Qin Cann''s direct son, hemitted the crime of deceiving the king. I can give him death." Fu Gong Gong said: "Your Majesty will not do this." Emperor Jingxuan sighed: "Yeah, Qin Cann can turn his face and not recognize people, but I can''t. Qin Feng and his son followed thete emperor''s southern expedition, Qin Cann was still young, and most of the people who apanied thete emperor were Qin Feng. Qin Feng He was born and died with thete emperor, and thete emperor still remembered him before he died, and set up a marriage for the two families. Qin Feng''s youngest son, I cannot kill him." Eunuch Fu said softly, "Your Majesty is merciful." Emperor Jingxuanughed at himself: "I was too kind, if I could be as cruel as Qin Cann back then..." After , Emperor Jingxuan didn''t say anything. Eunuch Fu understood tightly in his heart. If His Majesty was as ruthless as Qin Cann back then, and immediately got rid of the King of Nanyang after he ascended the throne, how could theter King of Nanyang conspire to rebel? After washing, Emperor Jingxuan sat down and prepared to have breakfast. Father-inw Quan was also a popr person beside His Majesty. He put the dishes on the table one by one and started serving dishes for Emperor Jingxuan. These dishes are naturally presented only after the little eunuchs have tried them. Emperor Jingxuan had a poor appetite, so he was almost full after eating some white fungus and lotus seed soup. Emperor Jingxuan said: "I remember, Qin Cann said that his son''s name was changed to Su Cheng?" Eunuch Fu hurriedly said, "Yes." Emperor Jingxuan wondered: "If you don''t change it back?" Eunuch Fu smiled and said, "That''s the name used by the exiles. It should be changed after recognizing the ancestors and returning to the ancestry." Emperor Jingxuan nodded and said, "Su Cheng has a daughter?" Fu Gong Gong said: "Yes, he is the same age as Qin Yanran, and has a son who is about the same age as Qin Yun, which is a coincidence." Emperor Jingxuan''s eyes shed intriguing waves. Eunuch Fu''s eyes moved, and he understood for a second. If that fake Qin Che is not the real Duke Protector, then his daughter Qin Yanran''s identity will naturally drop a bit. Emperor Jingxuan decreed that the third prince would marry the eldest youngdy, the direct descendant of Duke Huguo''s mansion. Qin Yanran was no longer there, so this marriage should fall on the head of Su Cheng''s daughter. Eunuch Fu reminded: "Your Majesty, the daughter of the Su family... got married in the countryside." Emperor Jingxuan''s eyes shed with disappointment when he heard the words. Grandpa Quan said with a smile as he prepared dishes for the emperor: "Your Majesty, the servant remembers that the wife of the emperor of the holy ancestor was also married in the private sector and had a daughter with them. But after she entered the pce, she supported the emperor of the holy ancestor all the way. Territory, control the outside world and peace within... The emperor of the Holy Ancestor canonized her as Empress Naruhito, which is also a good story in our Da Zhou." Emperor Shengzu was the founding emperor of the Great Zhou Dynasty. He had countless legends in his life, and it was a trivial matter to marry a woman who had been married well as a queen. Emperor Jingxuan''s expression softened a little. Eunuch Quan saw that his words touched the heart of the emperor, and he was more than happy: "The emperor also brought Queen Deren''s daughter from the people into the pce and made her a princess." "Heh." Eunuch Fu smiled lightly, "Yes, the Su family''s daughter from the private sector can support the Third Highness to inherit the throne. At that time, the Third Highness will also bring her children into the pce and seal three A different surname king!" Yes, that girl has three sons. In the future, he will really be the king of different surnames. Do you think the Xiao family''s country is too stable? ! Emperor Jingxuan frowned and said nothing. Eunuch Fu didn''t dare to say a word. He was so impulsive just now that he actually said such nonsense as the Third Prince''s session to the throne. Although it was a mockery of Eunuch Quan, it was also a big taboo. Fortunately, Emperor Jingxuan was not thinking about it at the moment. Fu Gong Gong escaped by luck. Protectorate. Qin Che spent the hardest night ever. The blow of came too fast and caught everyone off guard. A few days ago, he was still a glorious grandfather, but he fell from the high tform in a blink of an eye, and he was not given a chance to buffer. "Steward Cen, why are you here?" Outside the house, there was the ttering voice of the little servant. After Qin Cann and Qin Che had a heated argument in the study that day, there were some unpleasant rumors in the house. But the servants in the house only thought that the father and son had a dispute over something, and did not guess that the two were no longer father and son. Steward Cen''s response was indifferent: "Is your master here?" The name made the little servant stunned for a moment: "I''m... I''m here." Steward Cen stopped paying attention to him, and went straight to the door of Qin Che''s house. The people below craned their necks and looked at them secretly. Steward Cen is the old steward of the mansion and is under themand of the old protector of the country. Everyone wants to know why he looks like he is collecting debts early in the morning. Steward Cen said lightly: "Are you up? The old man said that you should hand over the golden seal and token of Duke Huguo. In addition, this yard is for Duke Huo, so please move out quickly. " The next people looked like they had seen a ghost. What does cen steward mean? is for Duke Protector, sir, isnt he the Duke of Protector? also asked him to hand over the golden seal and token, and ordered him to move out of the yard... Did something happen that they didn''t know about? Just when everyone was puzzled, a swept gardener whispered: "I... I seem to have heard some newsst night..." Chapter 222: Group pet (one more) Chapter 222: Group pet (one more) Chapter 222 Group Pets (one more) Pear Lane. Su Xiaoxiao lives next door to a family surnamed Zheng. At the age of seventy, the old man didn''t sleep much, and it was still dark, so he got up and walked around the yard. He faintly heard the snoring of a horse outside, and with a strange heart, he quietly opened a door and took a look. A tall man squatted under the opposite wall with his hands in his sleeves. At first nce, he thought he was squatting with a **** bear, which frightened Mr. Zheng, and his soul almost flew away! This **** bear is not someone else, it is Qin Cann who has been waiting for a long time. After Qin Cann came out of the pce, he went to Duke Huguo''s mansion to exin a few things about Steward Cen, and then went to the Qin family''s horse farm. He selected two high-quality Mongolian horses, and then came here non-stop. But you don''t have to wait here, go home and rest, it doesn''t matter when it''s dawn. But he was not happy. In the past, he was not a person who was afraid of birth, old age, sickness and death, and even when he got old, he didn''t feel that he had few days left. Ever since he beat a few children and returned to the capital, he suddenly felt that life was not enough. It''s as if... the past thirty years were all in vain. He doesn''t have the next 30 years toe back, so even if he can take a look at it, just one nce is precious to him. The alley after the rain is cold and damp, and the gout in the right hand has red up again. He was carrying painkiller powder on his body. He didn''t want to fall asleep, so he refrained from eating. Finally, it was dawn, Su Xiaoxiao, who had finished making breakfast and snacks, nned to go to the market to buy some vegetables. The weather is getting warmer, and green vegetables are not easy to store. Usually, we buy them early in the morning. The moment the courtyard door opened, Qin Cang stood up abruptly. "Big, big ya... " My feet are numb. Qin Cann revealed a mask of pain. Su Xiaoxiao looked at him strangely: "It''s been a long time? Why didn''t you knock on the door?" Qin Cann opened his mouth wide and smiled brightly: "No, just here!" Its weird just now. Su Xiaoxiao nced past him and the two tall horses and said, "Come in." "Eh!" Qin Cann limped into the yard and led the two horses in. The horse was prepared for Su Cheng and Su Ergou. Su Ergou wanted to ride a horse, and he observed itst time. "this is for you." Qin Cann took out a brocade box from his arms that he had covered for a long time. Su Xiaoxiao took it, opened it and saw that there were three pairs of bracelets, one pair of tourmaline, one pair of seed suet jade, and the other pair of blood jade. The bracelets are sent one by one, but he is so good, a box is stuffed with six, and the box is almost unable to close. "I don''t know what you like..." Qin Cann was a little embarrassed. I didn''t watch a few children grow up and didn''t know anything about the children''s preferences. It was not difficult to guess what Su Ergou and Su Cheng were thinking, but the little girl never seemed to show any interest in anything. He couldn''t see through his little fat granddaughter. You can only try to send some greeting gifts ording to the preferences of ordinary girls. Hua Yin liked these jewelry in those days, and said that if he didnt have a rtionship with him one day, he could still sell it for money Coincidentally, Su Xiaoxiao thought so too. Su Xiaoxiao epted it without changing his color, and went to the stove to bring him a bowl of warm millet porridge. Qin Cann looked at the porridge on the table and was moved to tears. Just a box of bracelets, my granddaughter cooked such a big bowl of porridge for herself! Su Xiaoxiao: By the way. Su Xiaoxiao went to buy vegetables, Qin Cann said that he could look after the house. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t bark Su Ergou. Wei Ting is not here again, he went out in the middle of the night to do something. The three little guys woke up first, and when they woke up, they saw Qin Cann sitting at the door with a pony. The three did not treat him as an outsider, and slid out of bed with their little clothes in their arms, and asked him to help get dressed. Qin Cann''s big bear paws, who were dancing with knives and guns, broke two sets of clothes, and finally dressed them... neatly for the three little ones. Well, it''s almost neat - Xiaohu''s trousers are turned upside down. The three little dogs bullied Qin Cann because they had juste to the house and didn''t know the market situation, so they tricked Qin Cann to feed them. After two mouthfuls of feeding, the three little ones ran away waving their little hands in fright! People use a spoon for feeding, Qin Cann uses a scoop for feeding After Su Ergou got up and had his own horse, he was stunned: "Is it really given to...for me?" "Of course it''s for you!" Qin Cann smiled and pped him on the shoulder. Qin Cann panicked after filming! Thest time he photographed Qin Yun like this, he directly photographed Qin Yun lying on the bed for ten days. He wished he could chop off his ws. How heavy is your hand? Dont you have any pressure in your heart? Kissing the grandson like this, can Ergou stand it? was annoyed when he saw Su Ergou jump up with a wow! "I have a horse! I have a horse! I can ride a horse!" He ran around all over the yard, and he was not photographed with internal injuries at all. Qin Cann''s eyes shed with shock, followed by great pride and satisfaction. This is his bloodline with Huayin! Really made! "Come on! I''ll teach you to ride horses!" When he was happy, he patted Su Ergou again. I was a little excited this time, and directly patted Su Ergou down... Qin Cann''s face changed: "Two dogs!" Su Ergou was dizzy for two seconds, then stood up. He''s all right again. Su Ergou has horses, and Su Cheng also has them. His reaction was much calmer. "When I was darts, I also rode a horse. They were all high-ss war horses, much more powerful than your two horses." As he spoke, he calmly sat on the saddle, holding the reins with both hands: "Look at how thin your horse is, you can run a lot...Ugh" The horse raised its front hooves and ran away in the alley! Su Cheng howled until his voice was deformed Qin Cann took his son and grandson to learn how to ride horses, and the three little peas raised their chests, indicating that they too had horses! Qin Cannughed and brought the three little cubs along with the foal. In the afternoon, Su Mo came over. The matter of Su Ergou''s admission has been resolved. He ns to take Su Ergou to get acquainted with the environment first. "They all went out to learn to ride horses." Su Xiaoxiao. "Did you go out with your great-uncle?" Su Mo asked. "Yeah." Su Xiaoxiao nodded. Su Mo sighed. "What''s wrong?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. Su Mo smiled helplessly: "Grandfather just told me to pick a few docile horses toe over this morning. He wants to teach his uncle and cousin to ride horses after he recovers. "By the way, my uncle and cousin still don''t know their background, right? When are you going to tell them?" Su Xiaoxiao thought for a while and said, "Wait until my father can ept that memory." Recognizing Qin Cann and his son will inevitably trigger the memory of Su Huayin. Her father was already suffering, and she didn''t want to increase his suffering. Mentioning this, Su Mo frowned slightly: "Ruan Xianglian was undoubtedly the murderer who killed my aunt back then, but Ruan Xianglian is already dead, so who did the poisoning of my grandfather?" "Xiangzi has a concubine in Duke Huguo''s mansion. I once suspected Qin Che, but after thinking about it carefully, it was wrong. Qin Che should not have known that we brought back the real Duke Huguo, and he did not break with the Duke of Zhenbei. , my grandfather is his solid backing, he will not do anything that breaks his arm." Su Xiaoxiao said: "Maybe what the hawker saw was just what others wanted him to see." Su Mo frowned and said, "You mean that Xiangzi''s concubine is not from the Duke Protector''s mansion at all, and even a little bolder guess, he has no concubine!" Su Xiaoxiao nodded: "The hawker saw Xiangzi talking to the servants of the Duke Huguo mansion, and saw the other party enter the mansion of the Duke Huguo, but what the two talked about is all Xiangzi''s own words." Su Mo''s eyes turned cold: "Someone is ming the Duke''s Mansion!" Su Xiaoxiao said: "This is the most reasonable inference at present. Qin and Su are monolithic. If you are separated from each other, who will be the beneficiaries?" Su Mo pondered for a moment: "It''s hard to say, military generals and civil servants may all benefit from it." The power of the two is too huge, and military power is the most conspicuous item on the bright side. Apart from military power, there are also properties under the two names, as well as a hugework of rtionships in the court. Su Xiaoxiao said again: "In addition, it is not ruled out that the enemy family seeks revenge." When mentioned the enemy family, the first thing Su Mo thought of... was the Wei family. He nced at Su Xiaoxiao, who was burying his head in sorting out the herbs, and swallowed the words on his lips. The news of the band has been brought, and there seems to be no other reason to stay. Su Mo paused, then suddenly said, "Are you... going to see Ergou''s Academy?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "Okay, wait a minute, I''ll put away the medicinal materials." She went to the backyard with a dustpan of medicinal herbs. Su Mo''s eyes swept away inadvertently, and on the table saw a bowl of walnuts peeled by someone unknown. One by one, big andplete. Su Mo retracted his gaze and did not move. Su Mo continued to sit like a mountain. Su Mo was very calm. Su Mo stretched out his hand. When Su Xiaoxiao came out, she saw that the bowl of peaches on the table was gone, she said, "Did you see the walnuts here?" "Is there?" Su Mo said without changing his face, "I didn''t see it." The two got into the carriage. Su Mo ced a jar of walnuts in the most conspicuous position. The driver didn''t look at it. The ce where Su Ergou studied was in the Guozijian, and it was not easy to be a student of the Guozijian. In the local area, only talented people had the qualifications to rmend, and not everyone could enter the sons of aristocratic families in the capital. ces are very scarce. "How did Ergou get in?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. Su Mo said calmly, "I have used the fifth-eldest ce." Su Yuan has a total of five sons, and Su Xiaoxiao has met three so farthe eldest son Su Yuan, the second son Su Qi, and the third son Su Yu. The fourth and fifth went back to their hometown with Mrs. Su to visit rtives. It is said that they will not be able to return until next month. "What about the fifth?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. Su Mo: The fifth is older than you... Su Mo said lightly, "He took the test by himself." If you don''t pass the test, you will be a jerk. Dont think that if youe from a family of militarymanders, you dont need to study. The introspection in the capital is very serious. In fact, there are not many children of aristocratic families who are both civil and military. Chapter 223: Dating (two more) Chapter 223: Dating (two more) Chapter 223 Dating (two more) can say the most powerful... Su Mo''s eyes looked at the Zhuangyuan Building of Guozijian: "It''s the youngest son of the Wei family." The Zhuangyuan Building was not originally called the Zhuangyuan Building, it was just an ordinary bookstore. Because the youngest son of the Wei family often read books in it, the building was renamed the Zhuangyuan Building after he became the champion in high school. The street where he stayed for a while before the exam also became Zhuangyuan Street. Seventeen-year-old Zhuangyuan Lang, what a beauty? When he was ten years old, he entered the pce as apanion to study. He was very talented and brilliant. He made a group of princes and grandsons eclipsed. Even though the Wei family was once a subordinate of the King of Nanyang, Emperor Jingxuan had a grudge against the Wei family, but he really cherished the Wei Ting. passed. In Emperor Jingxuan''s view, Wei Ting was different from those of the Wei family who were single-strand tiger generals. He had the loftiness and talent of a literati, and he was not warlike. Just did not expect the Wei family to change, Wei Ting resolutely put on armor to save his father, brother and grandfather. It was at that moment that Emperor Jingxuan realized that he had missed all those years. Where are the weak schrs in the Wei family? The youngest son, Wei Ting, is the one who hides the most. Since then, Emperor Jingxuan was afraid even of Wei Ting. Su Moyu said earnestly: "The Wei family has made too many enemies. It may not be a good thing for you to have a rtionship with him." "Has his family been rescued?" This is what Su Xiaoxiao cares about. Su Mo shook his head: "When I got the news, it was actually toote. The Wei family was killed in battle, and the old general Wei was dead in a different ce. His head was hung on the tower for more than a month. Xueguan, when the soldiers approached the city and recaptured the city, only then did Old General Wei''s frozen head take down." "I heard that Wei Ting sewed Old General Wei''s head on it himself." It was snowing heavily, and the young man, who had just passed his eighteenth birthday, knelt in the snow all by himself, sewing up his grandfather''s body with a stitch and a stitch. No one knows how much hatred and pain the young man experienced in his heart at that moment. "The corpses of his father and brother, some were badly damaged, some...I can''t even find them at all..." After that, the youngest son of the Wei family seemed to have changed. The world saw more of his arrogant, domineering and unruly appearance, and gradually they forgot that he was once the champion of high-spirited, horse-riding, and smiling all over the world. Su Xiaoxiao was silent. After a long while, she asked softly, "Has he... been depressed?" "No." Su Mo admired not many people in his life, and the youngest son of the Wei family was one. This person can die heroically and be injured terribly, but he will never be depressed. Even if there is only onest breath left, he must stand upright, stand tall and far, above all people, lift his head and breathe. He once said tantly - he was sad, and it made everyone feel bad. Su Mo sighed: "I''m telling you this, not to share Wei Ting''s past with you, but to hope that you will carefully consider your rtionship with Wei Ting. Anyway, you are a fake husband and wife, and everything can be salvaged." Su Xiaoxiao became vignt: "Who did you listen to?" Su Mo hesitated for a while, and finally made a truthful move: "Su Yuniang has a letter." Su Xiaoxiaoxing''s eyes widened: "Mother Yu wrote you a letter?" What divine progress is this? Su Mo opened the hiddenpartment under the table and took out a few letters: "These letters are for you, the bottom one is for me, you can also read it." What can I watch too? Is this the point? Su Xiaoxiao sped her arms in her arms, with a serious face: "When did you two hook up, tell me honestly!" Su Mo choked. What a tiger-wolf word this is Before leaving, Su Mo quietly took Mr. Su and Su Dng away. At the same time, he also found Su Yuniang and left his contact information. If Su Yuniang remembers or gets any clues rted to the year, please write to him. At the same time, if she wants to get in touch with her cousin, she can also write at home. That''s all. Su Yuniang mainly wrote to Su Xiaoxiao, and to Su Mo by the way. She was worried that Su Xiaoxiao would be bullied when she came to the capital. She told Su Mo in the letter that the couple was a fake husband and wife. In case Wei Ting was not good to Su Daya, remember Find someone more handsome for Su Daya. That girl is a **** and only likes good-looking men. There are a few typos in the letter, but for Su Yuniang, it is already a great improvement. Su Yuniang''s letter to Su Xiaoxiao was more noisy. Bababa wrote a lot, and he didn''t think he was ugly. He talked about it from the vige to the town, from the old Su''s house to Jinji. Su Xiaoxiao looked at Su Mo: "So Mr. Su was brought to the capital by you." The old Su family became a rat crossing the street. The vigers scolded them three times a day, and Guo Lizheng took back all thend that was originally allocated to them. "The blueprint you leftst time, Liu Ping found a few craftsmen to make it together. It''s faster to plow the ground with it." "It''s been two months since I was born, and one day I heard her call her mother." Su Xiaoxiao smiled, how can a two-month-old baby be called a mother? Su Yuniang can blow it hard. "Tell you the good news, Kum Kee can''t do any more, I took advantage of the fire and bought Kum Kee." Well, Su Yuniang is good at learning idioms. "When I wrote you a letter, your Da Hei kept yelling by the side. I suspected that he was scolding you. I decided to reward him with two carrots at night." "Da Hei is the donkey." also named the donkey. Su Yuniang''s letter had no writtennguage, it was all in vernacr. It was not difficult for Su Xiaoxiao to imagine the look of a certain little rich woman with a sullen face. "Sister Wu and Liu Ping asked me to say hello to you, Sister Zhao and Xiaoyong to say hello to you, and shopkeeper Sun to say hello to you... There are so many names that I am toozy to write, I think to myself, no need to reply to them." That is, I have to reply to you. Xiao Wu became a chef and did things that many women would never dare to do in their entire lives, and she also epted three apprentices. The apprentices are not as smart as her. She wanted to write to Su Xiaoxiao about this. Su Yuniang said very generously: "No need, I will write it for you. Whatever you want to say, I will write it all in the letter, and the two letters will cost money." Xiao Wu was right when she thought about it, so she said it, and talked about it for half an hour. She could never have imagined that Su Yuniang wrote it with two words: say hello. Guozijian is worthy of being thergest university in the capital. It covers a very wide area, with antique buildings, pavilions and pavilions, carved beams and painted buildings, and there is an imperial extravagance everywhere. But from the environment, Su Xiaoxiao is satisfied. The distance is not too far, if you take a carriage. "The first day of next month?" Su Xiaoxiao confirmed with Su Mo again. "The first day of the first year." Su Mo said, "I will prepare the carriage." Su Xiaoxiao thought about it and did not refuse. Today is rarely sunny. Qin Cann took Su Cheng and his party to ride a horse at the racecourse. He forgot the time while riding, but Wei Ting came home first. He went to the stove first. At this hour, Su Xiaoxiao is mostly cooking. Today, however, there is no one in the kitchen. His eyes moved, and as soon as he turned around, he saw Su Xiaoxiao pushed open the door and came out of the room. Shebed her hair in a simple bun and tied the pearl hairband that Su Cheng gave her. The headband is very cheap, her temperament is not cheap, and it is unexpectedly delicate and beautiful when worn on her head. She has delicate facial features and a cute little round face, so even though her eyes are cold, in Wei Ting''s eyes there is always a feeling of fierce milk. Like...a proud little chubby peacock. "Don''t cook tonight, go out to eat." said a chubby peacock. "Okay." Wei Ting had no objection, looked around and asked, "What about Dad and Ergou?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "I went out to y, I haven''te back at this hour, I should have eaten outside." Go out with Qin Cann, you will definitely not be hungry. Su Xiaoxiao nced at the tired look between his brows and asked, "You...haven''t slept all night? Would you like to take a break? I just ate and I''m not too hungry." Guru~ His unsatisfactory stomach betrayed his chubby master in one second! What a traitor! Wei Ting''s lips curled. The two came to Zhuangyuan Street. Knowing that this street was named after the man beside him, Su Xiaoxiao felt different again. "What are you looking for?" Wei Ting asked. "No, I''ll take a look." Su Xiaoxiao, "What do you want to eat?" I thought Wei Ting would say anything, after all, most men would answer like this. Wei Ting said: "Braised pork with rock sugar elbow, sweet and sour fish fillet with spicy chicken, and a bowl of walnut osmanthus lotus root starch." Su Xiao Xiao saliva flowed. No, why is it all her favorite dishes? Did she let her lose weight? Su Xiaoxiao just weighed one hundred and forty-five pounds the day before yesterday. She lost the fastest in the first two months, 20 pounds in a month, and in the third month, she put on a little bit of speed, otherwise she has been losing such a sudden loss, and her body will be prone to problems. Scientific weight loss, reasonable diet. "Just kidding." Wei Ting said coldly, "Take you somewhere." "Where?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. "You''ll know when you go." Wei Ting took Su Xiaoxiao to the bank of ake in the capital. The blue waves are rippling, and there are beautiful painting boats docked on the shore. Wei Ting picked out a small painting boat called Pearl Pavilion. From the appearance, the Pearl Pavilion is not too outstanding, with only one floor. The Linglong Pavilion and the Jade Pavilion on the left and right sides are taller and taller than it. In addition, other painting boats have a little bit of ying and singing, pipa, guqin, flute... Only the Pearl Pavilion is deserted, like a small workshop surviving in the cracks. The boss is an uncle in his 40s. His son helps her cook, and his wife treats others with no servants. The boss seemed to know Wei Ting, and when he saw him, he immediately smiled and said, "Young master, are you here?" Wei Ting nodded slightly and stepped onto the bow of the boat, then he turned around and extended his hand to Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao did not expect him to be uncharacteristically, such a gentleman and considerate, she stepped out with a mighty and domineering foot. Wei Ting''s hands were in the air, and her feet were also frozen in the air. The atmosphere is a little awkward. Her eyes rolled. "Oops~" She retracted her feet and leaned her chubby body against Wei Ting''s arm, "I''m a little seasick." Wei Ting: "..." The owner of the painting boat: "..." Is there a monthly pass? Chapter 224: happy (one more) Chapter 224: happy (one more) Chapter 224 Happy (one more) Wei Ting helped Su Xiaoxiao, who was "seasick", onto the boat. The two sat down by the window in the wing room. The owner of the painting boat smiled and served tea. He said to Wei Ting, "The perch is getting fat right now, and the two of you came by coincidence. Two big perch just came in this morning." "Perch is their signature dish." Wei Ting put the filtered tea in Su Xiaoxiao''s hand, and brought Su Xiaoxiao''s cup in front of him, "Steamed is the best, and stewed soup is also good." The owner of the painting boat looked at Wei Ting''s actions, and there was a hint of surprise in his eyes. Su Xiaoxiao put her hands on her cheeks and watched Wei Ting make tea: "Then let''s have a steamed one." People are good-looking and have good-looking hands. is pleasing to the eye. The owner of the painting boat smiled and nced at the young couple, a smile that could not be hidden shed across his eyes. "What are youughing at?" Wei Ting asked. The owner of the painting boat couldn''t helpughing and said, "This is the first time I see Young Master Wei so happy." Su Xiaoxiao said strangely: "Does he have it? Where can I tell that he is happy? He has a face all day long, like someone owes him money." Wei Ting: "Humph." The owner of the painting boat stopped disturbing the two and went to prepare the meal with a smile. Su Xiaoxiao had nothing to do, wandered around the painting boat, and met the proprietress who was cleaning the railings. The proprietress is a eloquent woman who speaks more than the owner of the painting boat. From her mouth, Su Xiaoxiao learned that Wei Ting was a frequent visitor to this painting boat. As long as Wei Ting was in the capital, he would alwayse once or twice a month. Gradually, everyone knew that this painting boat was covered by the young son of the Wei family, and no one dared to make trouble. Su Xiaoxiao snorted: "What does it mean that no one dares to make trouble again? Has anyone made trouble before?" "Yes." The proprietress said with a smile, "It happened a few years ago. My husband and I are not from the imperial city. We spent all our savings and bought this boat from someone else." They came with a good vision, but it is a pity that doing business is never as simple as it seems on the surface. Without power and power, it is almost impossible to grab business with a bunch of rted households. Especially the dishes they cook, taste really good, and there are many repeat customers, so they are even more jealous. Su Xiaoxiao thought of the days when they fought with Kam Kee in the town, and it is not difficult to imagine their situation. "Once, a few guests came to the boat and asked for arge table of good dishes. We were so happy that we thought it was a big business, but halfway through the meal, one of the guestsy down. They insisted that It''s because the things we make are not clean, we eat people''s lives, and we will smash our painting boats if we lift them up." "What happenedter?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. The proprietress looked in the direction of the wing, Wei Ting seemed to be drinking tea casually, but the proprietress had noticed it long ago, and his eyes never left this little fat girl. The proprietress said with a smile: "Mr. Wei was also on the boat at the time, not with those people. He was in the next room with a friend, and he came out to help us out." She said it lightly, but the situation at the time was not so easy. There is also a considerable force behind that group of people. Wei Ting was not afraid of them, but there was really no need to offend them for two t-headed people who never knew each other. Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows: "He has a very sense of justice!" Well, give him face outside. In the wing room, Wei Ting was drinking tea, the corners of his lips slightly hooked. Su Xiaoxiao learned from the proprietress again that she was the first girl he brought over, and the proprietress had never seen any girl beside him. Su Xiao said carefully: Yes, there are no other women, and there are three sons. The sea bass is steamed. Su Xiaoxiao returned to the wing. The owner of the painting boat chose arger perch. The scales, gills and internal organs were very clean. Rice wine and **** slices were used to remove the fishy smell. Su Xiaoxiao took a sip and was a little surprised. Wei Ting put the tenderest fish belly into her bowl. At home on weekdays, the fish belly has been pinched by her three children. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t refuse someone''s feeding, and started eating. The fish is really fresh. I can''t tell, this guy is quite good at eating. Not long after, the boss brought a bowl of hot fish **** in sour soup. You can eat small **** grains in the fish balls, which are spicy and spicy. This milky fish ball is mixed with a small amount of fat and starch, and the gravy is too tender. The only disadvantage is that it is slightly greasy. However, with the spicy **** and the soup with white vinegar, the greasy taste disappeared instantly. This kind of fish balls, she can make a pot! The owner of the painting boat has seen a lot of youngdies who are holding and reluctant to eat more. This is the first time he encounters someone who reallyes to eat, and he is very excited. He not only steamed fish cakes, sliced fish paste, but also put them on the grill , made a te of grilled fish. "Are there green vegetables?" Wei Ting asked. "Yes, yes, yes!" The owner of the painting boat cooked two side dishes, cut the fruits and melons, and finally served the fruit stuffed with his own secret recipe. This kind of fruit brew is very difficult to make, only two small jars are produced every year, and he does not sell it. Not for sale today. "It''s for the two of you." He said with a smile. Wei Ting said: "Why didn''t you send it before?" The owner of the painting boat said shyly: "Uh... Isn''t this Mrs. Wei here..." Su Xiaoxiao was called Madam Wei for the first time, and was stunned. "Hmm." Wei Ting mumbled vaguely, not bothering about the fact that the owner of Huafang was only willing to offer wine today. The fruit stuffed has a sweet taste and is very greasy. When Su Xiaoxiao took the third sip, Wei Ting brought the wine ss over. Su Xiaoxiao was dissatisfied: "Why?" Wei Ting said calmly, "You can''t drink any more." Su Xiaoxiao said in confusion: "Why?" Wei Ting hesitated for a moment, then said, "You drank too muchst time." Su Xiaoxiao hummed: "What if I drink too much? Did I do anything to you?" Wei Ting did not speak. Su Xiaoxiao blinked: "No way... What did you really do to you?" She ispletely unimpressed! After crossing the border, she only drank once, but she was fooled by Su Yuniang... Wei Ting''s eyes flickered. Yes, Su Xiaoxiao has the answer in her heart. Su Xiaoxiao leaned back in the chair in disappointment: "It''s too bad... I''m too bad..." Wei Ting looked inexplicable: "What are you missing?" It was him who was taken advantage of, shouldn''t it be him who suffered? Su Xiaoxiao said resentfully: "You have to taste the saltiness when you eat meat. I obviously did something to you, but I don''t remember. Do you think this is a loss?" Wetting paused, and silently returned her wine ss. Su Xiaoxiao: "..." The fruit wine made by the owner of Huafang is not a real spirit, it is simr to old rice wine, Su Xiaoxiao is still sober after three cups. The owner of the painting boat came over and asked how the two of them were eating. Su Xiaoxiao was not satisfied. Wei Ting said indifferently: "The fruit is not good." The owner of the painting boat is confused, what''s wrong? Isn''t Mrs. Zun drinking vigorously? Chapter 225: Rescue (two more) Chapter 225: Rescue (two more) Chapter 225 Rescue (two more) The twilight is all around, and the scenery on theke is unique. The two came to the deck to enjoy the scenery of thekes and mountains in the capital. Su Xiaoxiao looked at the sunset in the sky, with sparkling water, green mountains and green water, and felt rxed and happy. "It turns out that the scenery of the capital is so beautiful." I have been in Beijing for half a month, and the farthest ce I have been to is Duke Huguo''s mansion. Although the scenery of the mansion is also pleasant, it is not as good as the naturalke scenery. She rested her elbows on the railing, quietly enjoying the moment of silence. Wei Ting stood beside her with a nk expression. Su Xiaoxiao took a step up the railing. Wei Ting moved closer to her subconsciously. Su Xiaoxiao wowed: "Wei Ting, look, there are fish!" Wei Ting replied lightly: "Well." Su Xiaoxiao said again: "Did the fish we just ate caught from theke?" Wei Ting said: "I fished from the other side of theke." There are many people here, and the fish have long been scared away. If you want the fattest fish, you have to go to a ce with fewer people to fish. Wei Ting looked casual, but Su Xiaoxiao responded to every word he said, even if his tone was very cold. The wind blowing from theke is mixed with a hint of coolness. "Ah!" Su Xiaoxiao sneezed. Wei Ting turned around and entered the wing. Right at this moment, a loud thud sounded not far away, followed by a panicked scream. "Ah--not good--someone fell into the water--" "Coming soon--" "Help me" The owner of the painting boat, who was halfway through killing the fish, also heard the movement and rushed out with a kitchen knife. I saw that chubby girl who had said "I''m a little seasick" earlier, lifted up her skirt, stepped on the railing with one foot domineeringly, jumped forward, smashed... uh no, jumped into the water ! It was a young man who fell into the water. She grabbed the other party and threw the person back to the deck of the painting boat like a sack. "Come up! Come up!" Someone eximed. Su Xiaoxiao''s previous life''s water was very good, and the water of this body is not bad. The heavy clothes on her body were holding her back, which were several times heavier after soaking in water. On the painting boat, a kind person pointed at Su Xiaoxiao who was desperately going upstream in theke, and said loudly, "Hurry up! Give that hero a pole!" Su Xiaoxiao, who considers herself a soft girl: "..." It''s no wonder everyone, Su Xiaoxiao moved so fast, everyone didn''t even know who it was, they heard a loud noise, and a huge wave broke out in theke, making the boat sway. If Su Xiaoxiao hadn''t threw the drowning boy onto the boat, they would have thought that someone else... fell into the water. Su Xiaoxiao refused the bamboo pole! Wei Ting really did not expect that someone would fall into the water after going to the wing to get a cloak. Fortunately, Wei Ting''s strength was not mixed with water. With a little bit of his toes, like a gull swept across the water, he picked up Su Xiaoxiao. The twonded on the deck of the frescoed boat. "Oops--a life--" "Is there a doctor?" "Boy! Wake up-" The well-meaning guests on the painting boat surrounded the young boy who was rescued. The young man was pale and unconscious. The boatman realized something was wrong, and hurriedly sent a guy to the hospital to ask for a doctor. It''s just that the nearest medical center is also located two miles away. I don''t know if I can make it in time... The boatman is sad. If a person is killed on his ship, how can he do business in the future? To the east, another painting boat is slowly approaching. It is different from the painting boats on the shore, which are dressed in painting boats, but are actually several water restaurants. This is a truly luxurious and grand boat that can travel unimpeded on the entireke. There are two floors, like an exquisite small attic built on the ship. In a room on the second floor, Princess Huian noticed the movement on the other side. She rarely has the opportunity to leave the pce. Today, after begging her brother for a long time, her brother agreed to bring her to sit on the boat. "Third brother! Look! There seems to be an ident over there!" The story that Jingning had taught the little dude in the capital a lesson has been passed back to the pce, and everyone is praising Jingning for being upright and upright, punishing evildoers and eliminating evil, and having the demeanor of the first princess of the Great Zhou Dynasty. Princess Huian was very dissatisfied. "Has someone been bullied?" Humph, she also wants to help Lujian Injustice! Compare Jingning! Changping ran outside and stretched his neck to take a look: "It seems that someone is drowning...calling the doctor..." Apanying them was Hu Hui, the grandson of Imperial Physician Hu. The Hu family has practiced medicine for generations, and in Hu Hui''s generation, although the main goal of the imperial examination was, he was familiar with it at home since he was a child, and he knew a little bit about it. In Guozijian on weekdays, whoever has a headache, does not need to ask a doctor, just ask Hu Hui to get a prescription. Xiao Chonghua looked at Hu Hui: "Can you understand the treatment of drowning?" Hu Hui bowed his hands: "I have treated a few cases with my grandfather." Princess Hui''an said immediately: "Then go save people! Remember, this princess asked you to go!" Hu Hui bowed to her: "Yes." Xiao Chonghua said to Jing Yi, "You take Young Master Hu there." Jing Yi grabbed Hu Hui''s shoulder and performed light work to bring people to the painting boat. However, the two were one step behind. Someone is already rescuing the drowning. Su Xiaoxiao knelt beside him, wet all over, water got into her eyes, very ufortable. She couldn''t care about the painful tears in her eyes, she folded her hands and pressed the other''s chest hard. Hu Hui frowned, and when he saw that the rescuer was a woman, his brows became even tighter. He strode over: "What are you doing! Get out of the way!" Wei Ting shot Hu Hui with a cold gaze. Hu Hui frowned! Wei... Lord Wei? ! Wei Ting was also a student of Guozijian in his early years. In terms of seniority, Hu Hui should call him senior brother. However, Wei Ting had already entered the court as an official, and Hu Hui had to respectfully address him as Lord Wei, or General Wei. Jing Yi on the other side was also surprised. was not surprised Wei Ting, after all, he had known that Wei Ting had returned to Beijing. He recognized Su Xiaoxiao who was rescuing the drowning person. He froze in ce, his eyes full of wonder. Su Xiaoxiao wholeheartedly rescued the patient, but did not notice Jing Yiing. Drowning was not the worst case, his heart stopped beating. She made the patient lie t on the deck, pulled the patient''s neckline, undid the patient''s belt, got down on her knees, and rode on the patient''s body. This posture... attracted a round of criticism from the surrounding. "I thought I was a big man, but it turned out to be a girl''s family." "A girl''s family ripped off the pants of a man''s clothes in public, and...to do such an unbearable act in public, it''s really insulting!" "Yeah, that''s outrageous!" They seem to have forgotten that it was Su Xiaoxiao who tried his best to save people ashore. In ancient times when fame was bigger than heaven and women''s status was low, Su Xiaoxiao''s actions could be said to challenge everyone''s bottom line. And the reason why no one stepped forward to tear her apart and threw her into the water and soaked the pig cage was all because Wei Ting, the great killing god, was at the side. The voice of the crowd made Hu Hui return to his senses. He looked solemn and said to Wei Ting: "Master Wei! Hurry up and stop her! The patient is drowning, she will kill people like this!" There will be one moreter Chapter 226: Short guard (three shifts) Chapter 226: Short guard (three shifts) Chapter 226 Protecting Shortness (Three Updates) Wei Ting spoke up. was not to Hu Hui, but to Su Xiaoxiao. "You treat you." Hu Hui was shocked: "Master Wei!" Wei Ting ignored him and didn''t even give him a look. Wei Ting was famous for being arrogant in the capital. He heard that he didn''t even look at the prince when he saw him. Hu Hui was not surprised by his indifferent attitude towards him. Surprisingly, he has been protecting that woman Hu Hui does not think the two know each other. No matter how bad Wei Ting''s reputation in the capital was, no one would dare to say that he was flirtatious, not to mention, even if he was really flirtatious, he wouldn''t like an obscure fat girl. Hu Hui saw that he couldn''t convince Wei Ting, so he turned his head and pinned his hopes on Jing Yi: "Master Jing Xiaohou! Life is at stake, if we dy it any longer, that person will really die!" "This is not how drowning is saved!" Everyone present was afraid of Wei Ting, but this Lord Jing Xiaohou did not. Jing Xiaohou Ye is also a master who is not afraid of heaven and earth, and has thorns all over his body. However, something unexpected happened to Hu Hui. Jing Yi didn''t move. Hu Hui thought his words were not convincing enough, and continued: "My grandfather and I have treated several drowning patients. My grandfather said that if there is a sign of unconsciousness after drowning, we must find a way to drain the water from the patient''s stomach. Coming out... The prone position and the inverted position are better, although lying down and pressing is also one of the methods, but she is pressing the wrong part!" Drowning rescue is to drain the water in the stomach, this little fat girl presses the heart. And she stripped people''s clothes... It''s too immoral! Hu Hui, a big man, didn''t even see him. "Who is this son?" A middle-aged man asked curiously in the crowd of onlookers. A young schr not far away said, "He is the young master of the Hu family, the direct grandson of Imperial Physician Hu!" "The grandson of the imperial physician?" "I''m not an ordinary imperial physician. Imperial physician Hu is the most senior medical officer in the imperial hospital. I heard that he will soon take over the hospital sentence!" The reputation of the imperial physician is already piercing through the ears, and the imperial hospital was sentenced, that is the dean of the medical world! The words of the grandsons of others will be correct. This girl is really hurting people! Hu Hui said: "Little Marquis, you are not a doctor, you may not understand, believe me..." "Shut up." Jing Yi said. Hu Hui was startled again, thinking he heard it wrong. Hu Hui said indifferently: "Master Jing Xiaohou..." Jing Yi said coldly, "I told you to shut up, didn''t you hear me?" Hu Hui looked at him, and then at Su Xiaoxiao who pressed harder: "But... he is really going to diethis girl... she will kill" Before Hu Hui finished speaking, the patient lying on the deck suddenly opened his eyes, and he took a sharp breath. Then, he coughed violently! Everyone was dumbfounded. This, this, this person is really alive? Wouldn''t it be a corpse fraud? ! what-- Everyone was horrified, and they all stepped back three or four steps! Su Xiaoxiao took a long breath. is tiring. She had exhausted her physical strength underwater, and she rescued him after going ashore. Her chubby body could hardly hold up. Hu Hui looked at the patient who hadpletely recovered in disbelief, and then looked at Su Xiaoxiao: "You...you press that position...how could it be..." Su Xiaoxiao turned around and nced at Hu Hui. Hu Hui was stunned. He didn''t expect a fat girl to have such a delicate and lovely face. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t hide his secrets and said to Hu Hui: "Before you came, I cleaned his nose and mouth, and pressed out the water in his stomach, but he drowned so badly that he suffered cardiac arrest. " Su Xiaoxiao performed CPR on him, and that''s what Hu Hui saw. Hu Hui said: "You...you are talking nonsense! How can a person''s heart be beaten, how can he still be alive?" Su Xiaoxiaodao: "Cardiac arrest cannot be used as the basis for judging death." Clinically, many patients with cardiac arrest can recover their heartbeats after passing rescue measures. Hu Hui was born in a medical family and has never heard such a facy. The words are not spective for more than half a sentence. Su Xiaoxiao was toozy to talk nonsense with him again. The patient kept thanking her. Su Xiaoxiao looked at his clothes and looked very poor, gave up the idea of asking him for medical fees, stood up and prepared to leave. Suddenly, a clean handkerchief was handed over. No, there are two sides. Su Xiaoxiao looked left and meowed right. Uh "Jing Yi, are you here?" She smiled. Wei Ting''s face darkened. Jing Yi said: "You wipe." Hu Hui is so stupid that he doesn''t want it. Is he dazzled? Jing Xiaohou Ye and General Wei handed a handkerchief to a little fat girl at the same time? Wait, she called Jing Xiaohou Ye by his name... They know each other? ! Su Xiaoxiao blinked. What a strange feeling. It was like a fire in the backyard. She raised her hand slowly. to the left. Jing Yi''s eyes sank. to the right. Wei Tingjun''s face darkened. She took a deep breath, stretched out her left and right hands at the same time, and grabbed the two handkerchiefs in her hands. "I''m fat! One handkerchief is not enough!" Wei Ting snorted coldly: "Humph." Jing Yi took out another handkerchief and said softly, "It''s not enough, I still have it here." Su Xiaoxiao: Oops, it''s still a good little puppy! My sister''s heart is about to melt! Faced with Wei Ting''s murderous aura, Su Xiaoxiao didn''t go to pick up the veil that Jing Yi handed over again. She had guessed that the two knew each other, but when they met today, it was true. Although the two didn''tmunicate at all, she wasn''t stupid. Jing Yi is obviously raising the bar with Wei Ting. Little Zhengtai, you have some tea. "Go home." Wei Ting said calmly. Hu Hui doubts life again. Who did you tell me to go home? Jing, Lord Jing Xiaohou? You two are **** for tat, is it because you two are actually in love with each other and kill each other In the next second, his mind was disillusioned. Su Xiaoxiao snorted, stood up reluctantly, and left behind him. Looking at the two who were leaving together, Hu Hui was stunned Back to the painting boat. Princess Hui''an couldn''t hide her excitement and looked at the two of them: "How is it? How is it? Has anyone been rescued?" Jing Yi did not speak. Hu Hui replied: "Save... here." Princess Hui''an showed a smile: "When I go back, I will report this matter to the emperor immediately! I see how arrogant Jingning is!" "What''s wrong?" Xiao Chonghua noticed something was wrong between them. Hu Hui was hesitant to say anything, but Jing Yi was too strange, and the whole person''s mood became very bad. Hu Hui hesitated for a moment, then exined the facts on the boat truthfully: "It wasn''t us who saved people, it was...a maid from the Wei family." The woman who can go home with Wei Ting is either the wife of the Wei family or the maid of the Wei family. That fat girl, how could it be the former? "She''s not a maid!" Jing Yi said coldly. Princess Hui''an looked strangely at Jing Yi. Xiao Chonghua''s meaningful gaze fell on Jing Yi''s handsome face, which was obviously colder. After a while, he took a sip of tea: "Is Wei Ting here?" Hu Hui hurriedly said, "Yes, yes!" Strange, how could the Third Highness know? Princess Hui''an hurriedly stood up: "I''m going to find him!" The monthly pass is a little less recently, so sad Chapter 227: progress (one more) Chapter 227: progress (one more) Chapter 227 Progress (one more) Princess Huian went looking for it. But when she came to the ce of the ident, Wei Ting had already left, neither on the painting boat that saved people, nor on the Pearl Pavilion next door. "Mad!" Princess Huian stomped. Wei Ting''s move to be a monk on the Golden Throne Hall has been widely heard in the capital. This time, he returned to Beijing in a low-key manner, and not many people heard the news. The emperor did not let him return to the court immediately, probably because he wanted to beat him. After this incident, Wei Ting''s whereabouts probably couldn''t be hidden. Back at Lihua Lane, Wei Ting asked Su Xiaoxiao to go back to the house to change clothes. "I''m going to boil water." After saying that, he turned around and entered the stove. The weather in Beijing is very strange. It doesn''t look very cold. When the wateres down, it''s freezing. I was busy saving people just now, so I didn''t care about my cold, and when I got into the carriage, I started to tremble. She took off her wet clothes and wrapped them in a thick quilt. After Wei Ting finished heating the hot water, he built a brazier and sent it in. Su Xiaoxiao took a hot bathfortably. Wei Ting went to cook a **** soup. If the olddy Wei knew about the series of operations of her grandson, 80% of them would be frightened. This spoiled brat actually knows how to take care of people? Wei Ting made **** soup for the first time. Looking at the burning bubbles on his fingertips, Su Xiaoxiao sucked in her buzzing nose and drank the **** soup in the bowl. Waiting for her to rest, Wei Ting returned to his room. In the middle of the night, Wei Ting was not at ease and came over to look at her again. Su Xiaoxiao still fell ill. The time on the mountain was poisoning, so strictly speaking, this was Su Xiaoxiai''s first illness in a different world. Her forehead was very hot, her face was flushed red, but her hands and feet were a little cold. Su Xiaoxiao wrapped the quilt tightly and rubbed her forehead against Wei Ting''s palm: "Wei Ting, I''m so cold." Wei Ting frowned slightly, opened the cab, there was no extra quilt, so he went to the next door, took his quilt over, and covered Su Xiaoxiao. "Is it still cold?" he asked. "Yeah." Su Xiaoxiao nodded with a pale face. The chubby peacock, who was still majestic in the daytime, has now be dizzy. Wei Ting wrapped the quilt tightly around her: "I''ll go ask the doctor!" Su Xiaoxiao said angrily: "No, I am a doctor myself. There is medicine in the first aid kit, you can help me take it out." "Yes, this?" Wei Ting took out the first aid kit from the small backpack. He often saw her taking medicine from here, it turned out to be called a first aid kit. Su Xiaoxiao replied weakly: "In the first pocket on the second floor, there is a thermometer, you can bring it to me." Wei Ting had used a thermometer and knew what it looked like, so he took it out and handed it to her. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t know, but when she was shocked, it was actually thirty-nine degrees five, no wonder she was bored. Wei Ting took out a small white tablet: "Do you want to take this?" Xiaohu had toothache and high fever, so he took this medicine. Su Xiaoxiao nodded. Wei Ting asked, "How many?" Su Xiaoxiao replied, "Two." Wei Ting took two pills, put the bottle back, and went to the stove to pour warm water over. Su Xiaoxiao was lying on the bed, too obedient, her ck eyes widened, not knowing what she was looking at. Xiaohu is also like this when he has a high fever. "I''ve taken my medicine," Wei Ting said. Su Xiaoxiao shook his head dully after a long while: "Don''t eat." Wei Ting said: "You are a doctor, don''t you take medicine when you are sick?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "I''m not anymore." She is a patient. Listen to this childish little tone? Burning confused... Wei Ting sat down beside the bed: "How can you be willing to take medicine?" Su Xiaoxiao did not speak. Wei Ting gave her a deep look: "You don''t want me to feed you mouth to mouth, right?" Su Xiaoxiao turned her head and looked at him in shock: "So you want to feed me mouth to mouth?" Wei Ting: How did he think? Su Xiaoxiao finally sat up and took the medicine. She took the medicine, but she refused to sleep again, her eyes were as big as copper bells. Wei Ting gave her a strange look: "Aren''t you sleepy?" Su Xiaoxiao: "Sleepy." Wei Ting: "Don''t sleep when you are sleepy?" Su Xiaoxiao said stubbornly, "I won''t sleep." Wei Ting was helpless: "What happened this time?" Su Xiaoxiao said sternly: "The medicine contains soothing ingredients. If I fall asleep, what will you do if you plot against me? I will never wake up." It''s sote, Father Su and a few children haven''te back yet, so they should be spending the night outside. They were the only ones left at home. Does this girl think he will take the opportunity to do something to her? Wei Ting snorted sarcastically: "What do I really want to do to you, I can still do it when Dad and Ergou are not at home, but when I have to pick you up? As you said, the effect of this medicine... I''ve gone to sleep...what''s the point of it?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "Then who knows? Maybe you can take this one." Wei Ting: "..." Su Xiaoxiao was so sleepy that she yawned, but she refused to close her eyes obediently. Wei Ting was also convinced. He turned off the oilmp on the table, lifted the quilt andy in. Su Xiaoxiaoined: "You really can''t wait!" Wei Ting stretched out his arms and put him in his arms: "Yes, I can''t wait to plot against you, so you quickly fall asleep." Su Xiaoxiao arched into his arms, put her head on his chest, found afortable position, and hummed, "I knew it!" Wei Ting''s lips curled. Wei Ting hugged her, his cold chin pressed against her somewhat hot forehead: "Sleep." Su Xiaoxiao stretched out her chubby w, touched his firm eight-pack abs, and fell asleep contentedly. It rained again at night. Jing Yi stood at the entrance of Lihua Lane for a long time. Bai Ze came over with an umbre and held it above his head: "Little Marquis, go back." Jing Yi was soaked in the rain, soaked all over, and the rain slid down his green and handsome cheeks. "Bai Ze, why did shee to the capital?" "This... subordinates don''t know." "Is Wei Ting nning to marry her?" As for things in the countryside, they investigated and roughly figured out the ins and outs. Wei Ting was chased and killed by His Royal Highness''s subordinates. He was seriously injured and was picked up by Su Cheng, Miss Su''s father. is also a coincidence, Miss Su was just divorced by Tong Sheng from the next vige. Su Cheng made Wei Ting his son-inw. Wei Ting wanted to recover from his injuries and to avoid the pursuit of the Third Highness. He needed an identity that concealed his identity, so it was perfect to be the "door-to-door son-inw" of Xiao Su''s family. Bai Ze continued: "Perhaps it is to repay the life-saving grace of Xiao Su''s family, so let''s bring Miss Su to the capital as well." Jing Yi said, "Why don''t you just bring it back to the Wei family?" Bai Ze sighed: "Little Marquis, as Miss Su, you can''t be the daughter-inw of the Wei family." Being a concubine is hard enough, so you can only be an outer chamber. Chapter 228: was found (two more) Chapter 228: was found (two more) Chapter 228 was discovered (two more) Bai Ze''s words are also reminding Jing Yi. Wei Ting''s status is precious, so why is Jing Yi not the favored son of heaven? His grandfather was Marquis Weiwu, his aunt was Concubine Xian, and his father was Minister of Rites. Although the Jing family is not a family of military generals, Jing Yi has been gifted since childhood and is a rare general. It is impossible for him to marry a woman from the folk. Not to mention that the woman was married before When got home, Jing Yi went to greet his grandfather as usual. As soon as he arrived at the door of the study, he heard unusual conversationsing from inside. "Father, is this true?" "The news that your sister was sent from the pce early in the morning, can it still be fake?" "This is too... too surprising." Jing Yi had no intention of eavesdropping on the conversation of his elders. Since his grandfather and his father had something to discuss, he nned toe back tomorrow. As soon as he turned around, he heard his grandfather say, "Yeah, who would have guessed that Qin Che was not the real Duke Protector, but Su Cheng who came from the Qingzhou countryside!" Jing Yi took a step. "Father, how can this be good?" "Your sister is worried too. Let me quickly find out what happened to the man named Su Cheng? Could it be Qin Cann who made a mistake? The government inquired carefully, and it was spread all over the two families. Qin Che was indeed not Qin Canns biological child, and Qin Cann had already been expelled from the main courtyard. The token and the golden seal were also handed over. This Duke Protector He can''t keep his position!" "Then... what about the marriage between the Third Highness and the Qin family''s daughter?" "If I knew what to do, I would have entered the pce soon! But ording to the investigation, the real protector of the country also has a daughter, and it seems that he was married in the countryside." Jing Yi was stunned. Su Xiao took a nap, and when she woke up, her high fever had subsided, and her clothes had also changed. The fever will subside and she will sweat. You don''t have to guess, it was Wei Ting who changed it for her. Su Xiaoxiao lowered her head and opened her neckline. I even changed my apron... This guy can do it! Wei Ting is not in the house. Su Xiaoxiao touched the side of the bed, it was cold. Wei Ting was up early. Or rather, he hardly slept all night. Su Xiaoxiao was stupefied by the burning, sweating for a while, chills for a while, and back and forth, until dawn and then subsided. Wei Ting didn''t take a break and had to prepare breakfast. Finally, he had self-knowledge about his cooking skills, so he didn''t continue the ingredients from Huo Huo Kitchen, but went outside to buy bean curd and steamed buns. As soon as he entered the room, he wanted to see if Su Xiaoxiao had woken up, when he saw a fat little girl poking around on the bed with wide eyes, looking east and west. "What are you looking for?" he asked. "Nosebleed!" Su Xiaoxiao said with a serious face. Wei Ting: "..." Wei Ting coughed lightly, and as soon as he put the things on the table in the main room, there was a sound of horse hooves outside the room. A carriage was parked in front of the house. "Daughter! We''re back!" is Su Cheng''s excited voice. Yesterday, Qin Cann took Su Cheng, Su Ergou and three little dogs out for horseback riding. At first, he only nned to find a rtively secluded open space nearby, butter found that these few were too noisy, and ordinary open space could not be used. So, Qin Cann took people to the Qin family''s horse farm. There are too many good horses on the racecourse, Su Cheng and Su Ergou are dazzling to pick, and they wish they could try every horse. The three little ones were not idle either. The servants on the racecourse brought them trained ponies, put on the saddles of the children, led them by the servants, and took them for a joyful ride on the racecourse. Three little dogs raised their little chins, but they became very arrogant. Several people were having so much fun, forgetting the time, and when the three little guys started looking for their mother, it started to rain again. They had to spend the night in the mansion of the racecourse. Sanxiao only wanted her mother to think too much, Su Cheng and Su Ergou also missed their daughter (sister), and they rushed back without eating. Three little ones jumped down anxiously. Qin Cann was startled, and he got off his horse one step ahead of them, and took the three little dumplings into his arms. The courtyard door opened. Qin Cann put down the army of small dumplings and turned to see his precious granddaughter. I don''t know the eyes are facing each other. Qin Cann was shocked. "Wei Ting?" Wei Ting was also stunned. He heard Father Su''s voice and came to open the door, but he forgot that Father Su and his party went out with Qin Cann yesterday. Wei Ting knew about Qin Cann''s existence, but Qin Cann didn''t know about Wei Ting. There is only one granddaughter in the family, and Wei Ting suddenly appeared here... Wei Ting came to assassinate his granddaughter? ! Qin Cann''s murderous aura was bound to show, and he pped it at Wei Ting with a palm! Wei Ting took a step back and avoided his ultimate move. Qin Cann chased in, and the two fought in the yard. Qin Cann is a real person. He finally reunited with his son''s family. Whoever dares to hurt his precious granddaughter will kill him! Wei Ting is mainly defensive. In the blink of an eye, the two of them have passed ten strokes. Qin Cann said coldly, "As expected of Weiwei''s grandson...a bit of a skill. Next, this old man is going to be serious!" He sank into his dantian and exerted an inner strength. Wei Ting''s eyes sank slightly. Qin Cann is very skilled, this move, he must attack directly. Wei Ting turned his palms into fists and met Qin Cann''s ultimate move. It was toote to speak, Su Cheng walked in strangely: "Son-inw, Uncle Qin, what are you two doing?" Daughter, son-inw? Qin Cann froze in shock. Wei Ting wanted to withdraw his hand, but it was toote. He punched Qin Cann in the face Su Cheng was shocked and ran over in a panic. "Son-inw, are you all right?" He put his hands on Wei Ting''s shoulders and looked up and down, very worried. Qin Cann: ...It seems like it was me who was beaten? Wei Ting said: "Dad, I''m fine." Qin Cann refused to look at Wei Ting: "What do you call him?" Su Cheng said angrily: "He calls me Daddy! I am his son-inw! No! He is my son-inw!" Look at him, he was so angry that he was smacking his mouth! Qin Cann''s body was shocked: "He... he is the... xianggong of Da Ya?" What are you doing? For Mao his grandson-inw would be the Wei family''s stinky boy? ! This is not true! The big tiger, the two tigers, and the little tiger ran in, and called out to Wei Ting''s milky voice: "Dad." There will be one moreter Chapter 229: Military power (three more) Chapter 229: Military power (three more) Chapter 229 Military Power (three shifts) Su Cheng was very dissatisfied with Qin Cann''s behavior of beating up his precious son-inw, and immediately turned ck, saying that the friendship built up yesterday had vanished. Qin Cann clenched his fists: I am your father! When Steward Cen came to Lihua Lane to pick up Qin Cann, Qin Cann was so angry that he was autistic and sat alone on the steps, like a lonely old man who was abandoned. "Master?" Manager Cen waved his hand in front of him. Qin Cann said, "I''m not blind." Steward Cen put down his hand: "Hey, you get on the carriage?" Qin Cann took the carriage with a sullen face. Steward Cen got into the carriage behind him and nced at him suspiciously: "You are" Qin Cann said about seeing Wei Ting: "...that **** from the Wei family!" Steward Cen was stunned: "You mean... the eldest miss''s husband in the countryside is the youngest son of the Wei family? The eldest miss is a rtive who was married in the twelfth lunar month ofst year. Wasn''t the youngest son of the Wei family leading the practice at Huguolong Temple?" Qin Cann snorted coldly: "Oh, cultivation is a pretense, people have gone to Qingzhou!" Qin Cann had learned from Su Ergou that his granddaughter got married. Wei Ting was injured and was taken back by Su Cheng to be his son-inw. The family still does not know Wei Ting''s true identity. Steward Cen murmured, "This family...they have such big hearts. If the son-inw they picked up coulde to the capital, they never suspected that Wei Ting might have a great identity? Didn''t the eldestdy know about it?" "I didn''t ask her." Su Xiao was ill, Qin Cann couldn''t bear to question him, so he came out first. Qin Cann clenched his fist: "I will never agree to this marriage!" Steward Cen coughed lightly: "Then what, I think... you should recognize the person first and then talk about it. In the uncle''s mind, it seems that the son-inw is a little more important than you." Qin Cann: "If you don''t speak, no one will treat you as dumb." - On the other side, Emperor Jingxuan had a headache for two whole days about the matter of the Protector''s Mansion. How to say it is also a future royal family member, so he has to make such a big deal? But since Qin Cann''s attitude was so firm, Emperor Jingxuan couldn''t pretend to be confused. Emperor Jingxuan gave Qin Che a new name - Qin Jiang. The name Qin Che was taken back, and when Su Cheng entered the pce, Emperor Jing Xuan would grant him the identity of Qin Che, together with the golden seal and token of Duke Protector. Of course, there are some details, such as the punishment for Qin Jiang, which should not be taken lightly. After all, it is the crime of deceiving the king. Even if you take care of the rtionship between the emperor and Qin Feng''s monarch and minister. But death penalty can be avoided, but living crime cannot escape. Whether should be dismissed or demoted, Emperor Jingxuan had to carefully consider one or two. Protectorate. Qin Che... Now it should be called Qin Jiang. After being kicked out of the main courtyard, Qin Jiang moved into Qingfeng Pavilion, which is very far away from Qin Cann''s courtyard. There used to be Qin Fengs yard for practicing martial arts. I can''t say it''s shabby, but it''s really in disrepair. His life experience has spread in the government, and those servants who ttered him in the past are now hiding far away. People take tea to cool off. "Why don''t you go?" He sat in the dark room and looked at Xu Qing who was carrying a food box in front of him. Xu Qingdao: "I said that my life was given by the father of the country, and I will be loyal to the father of the country for the rest of my life." Qin Jiang smiled: "I''m no longer the grandfather of the country." Xu Qing said: "That''s my master too." "Put it on the table." Qin Jiang said. Xu Qing put the chicken soup bought from outside on the table. Qin Jiang sneered: "After this incident, I can see a lot of things clearly, I am the protector of the country and the owner of the entire mansion, but why can Qin Cann just say a word, he can easily abolish me ?" "Why?" Xu Qing asked. Qin Jiang sneered: "Because, I don''t have real power in my hands, to be precise, military power. The old man is so insidious. On the surface, he passed me the position of the protector of the country, but in fact he still firmly holds the military power in his hands. It''s just a target he pushed out, a target for everyone to turn the target of hatred." Xu Qing said: "I don''t think the old man thinks so." Qin Jiang said grimly: "Oh, but he did it!" Xu Qing stopped answering the call. Qin Jiang opened the food box: "It doesn''t matter, it''s better to see it early. Have you found the news that I asked you to inquire about?" Xu Qing said: "I found it." Xu Qing finished the report one by one, Qin Jiang pondered for a long time, and thenughed up to the sky: "So it is... Qin Cann... I didn''t expect it... The sky will not kill me-the sky will not kill me-" Qixiang Pce. Concubine Xian sat by the window and read the poetry collection. She looked dizzy. If you want to gain a firm foothold in the harem, your appearance and background are not enough, you must know how to manage your own image. The image of Concubine Xian is that of a talented woman with poetry and literature. "so sleepy." Concubine Xian threw the poetry collection on the table in disgust. After a while, Liu Sande took small steps, hurried over, and whispered a few words in Concubine Xian''s ear. Concubine Xian''s face changed: "Really?" Liu Sande handed her the note: "Mother, please take a look." Concubine Xian had a gloomy look on her face after reading it. She crumpled the note into a ball and said solemnly, "Go out of the pce and see this Xu Qing!" Liu Sande responded: "Yes!" Concubine Xian warned: "Be careful not to let anyone find out." Liu Sande said: "Minions will be careful." Xu Qing was waiting outside the pce. As soon as Liu Sande''s carriage left the pce, Xu Qing dodged in, only to see an afterimage of Liu Sande. "Continue driving." Xu Qing said to Liu Sande through the car curtain. Liu Sande calmly looked at the patrolling guards approaching, and secretly broke into a cold sweat. "But... Lord Qin''s person?" Xu Qing was too fast, Liu Sande really didn''t see his face clearly. Xu Qing went straight to the point: "My master asked me to bring a few words to Empress Xian, the eldestdy from the folk who became a rtive in the folk, and her husband is Wei Ting. If Concubine Xian doesn''t want the military power of the Qin and Su families to fall by the wayside. In the hands of the Wei family, my lord is willing to help Concubine Xian with a helping hand!" Liu Sande''s hair stands on end! God, God! What shocking news did he hear? The real daughter of the Qin family was actually mixed up with the youngest son of the Wei family? Isn''t the youngest son of the Wei family a monk? How did you go to Qingzhou... and kidnapped the eldestdy of the Qin family? "That..." Liu Sande turned back and wanted to ask Xu Qing a few more questions, but there was no one in the carriage! Be good! Qin Jiang has such a master by his side! Liu Sande did not dare to dy, bought a box of dim sum at a nearby market and returned to the pce. He ryed Xu Qings words. Concubine Xian was no longer calm, she stood up abruptly, squeezed the veil tightly, a trace of anger shed in her beautiful eyes. Damn Wei Ting! She didn''t want her precious princess daughter, but ran to marry a fat country girl! Does he want the military power of Qin and Su? Dream! "Someone! Change clothes for this pce, this pce wants to see His Majesty!" Chapter 230: Shot (one more) Chapter 230: Shot (one more) Chapter 230 Shot (one more) Emperor Jingxuan was pondering the content of the imperial decree when he heard the report of the little eunuch, and Concubine Xian asked to see him. Emperor Jingxuan frowned inadvertently. Eunuch Fu calmly nced at Emperor Jingxuan, considered it for a while, but didn''t say anything. The little **** Fu lowered his body and waited outside, not daring to breathe. Emperor Jingxuan was very fond of Concubine Xian. Generally, Concubine Xian asked to see him, and Emperor Jingxuan met directly, but Emperor Jingxuan was not in a good mood today. Emperor Jingxuan sighed: "Forget it, let Concubine Xiane in." "Yes." The little **** withdrew. Not long after, Concubine Xian came to the imperial study with a worried look. Her frowns, smiles, and even every look in her eyes were carefully designed to ensure that Emperor Jingxuan looked at her beyond measure from any angle. "Your Majesty!" She bowed in tears. Emperor Jingxuan knew that Concubine Xian was going to do it again when he saw this situation, but he didn''t think it would really be an earth-shattering event. He guessed that he went to the Queen''s Pce and sat down, making Concubine Xian jealous. The harem nevercked women, and there was no shortage of jealous women, but only Concubine Xian had the courage to show jealousy. Emperor Jingxuan liked Concubine Xian''s straightforwardness, which was asionally annoying, but generally harmless. "Is your body better?" Emperor Jing Xuan asked. Concubine Xian said aggrieved: "Your Majesty still remembers that the concubine is not feeling well, did you forget that you haven''t been to the pce of the concubine for a few days?" Emperor Jingxuan smiled: "I''ve been too busy these days, I neglected my concubine Ai, it''s my fault." Concubine Xian came to Emperor Jingxuan delicately. Eunuch Fu made a gesture to the pce people in the imperial study, and everyone understood and withdrew one by one. Eunuch Fu couldn''t leave, he had to serve Emperor Jingxuan. Unless Emperor Jing Xuan ordered him to avoid it. Concubine Xian said: "Your Majesty, the concubine came here today to tell me something important." "Oh?" Emperor Jingxuan put down the book and nced at Eunuch Fu. Emperor Fu understood and immediately brought a stool over and asked Concubine Xian to sit next to Emperor Jingxuan. Concubine Xian said, "I don''t dare to sit down." Emperor Jingxuan smiled: "What is it that makes Concubine Ai so solemn?" Concubine Xian''s grievance carried a trace of worry: "Does your Majesty think that your concubines only know how to fight and be jealous all day long?" Emperor Jingxuan smiled helplessly: "I didn''t say that." Concubine Xian said solemnly: "Your Majesty, the matter that the concubine wants to report is very important, and I hope your majesty will forgive the concubine first." Emperor Jingxuan said: "I love the concubine but it''s okay to say that I will not punish you for your sins." Concubine Xian said: "Your Majesty, it is now spread all over the pce and outside the pce, Qin Che of Duke Huguo''s mansion is not Qin Cann''s real son-inw." Emperor Jingxuan nodded: "Yes, he is Qin Cann''s half-brother, and I hereby give him the name Qin Jiang." Qin and Su did not deliberately conceal the news, and it is not surprising that it spread. Concubine Xian is really suspicious. Concubine Xian continued: "I also heard that Qin Cann''s son who was living in the people is now named Su Cheng. He has a son and a daughter, who are the same age as Qin Yanran''s sister and brother." Emperor Jingxuan asked, "Is Concubine Ai worried about the marriage between the third child and the Duke Protector''s Mansion?" "Of course the concubine is worried, the concubine only has such a son... I wish I could give him the best woman in the world..." Concubine Xian did not deny that, the more straightforward she was, the more she appeared to have no scheming, the more favored her by Emperor Jing Xuan. The queen always acted like a leak-tight, but it made Emperor Jingxuan unhappy. Emperor Jingxuan was also having a headache about this marriage, so he didn''t speak for a long time. Concubine Xian said again: "It stands to reason that Your Majesty has decreed that His Majesty the Third Highness will marry the eldest youngdy of the Duke Huguo Mansion. The girl Su who grew up in the folk is the one." Emperor Jingxuan frowned and said, "She got married in the countryside." Concubine Xian said: "The concubine is here for this matter. Your Majesty, do you know who her husband is?" Emperor Jingxuan asked, "Who?" Concubine Xian said sternly, "Jun Wu''an''s youngest grandson Wei Ting!" Emperor Jingxuan was startled. Concubine Xianined: "Your Majesty, the concubine also only heard about it. It turned out that the Wei family boy refused to marry Hui''an because he was interested in the daughter of the Duke Huguo! He already has a sweetheart, so why not speak up? Lied to go to the temple to practice" Concubine Xian''s words seem to beining about Wei Ting''s ruthlessness, but in fact, she is exposing Wei Ting''s deception of the king, and Wei Ting''s secret rtionship with the Qin family. Emperor Jingxuan frowned: "Where did you hear it? Is there any evidence?" Concubine Xian said firmly: "If Your Majesty doesn''t believe it, just call Wei Ting over to question him! He has cultivated well in the temple, and he doesn''t return to Beijing early orte, but the three members of the Su family came to Beijing to recognize their rtives. He came back with him, Your Majesty, don''t you think it''s too coincidental?" Eunuch Fu was also shocked. Thatdy Su''s husband... is actually the youngest son of the Wei family? The Qin family and the Wei family are mortal enemies! How could they be together? Besides, isn''t Wei Ting practicing in a temple? If what Concubine Xian said was true, then Wei Ting was not only guilty of deceiving the king. Secretly win over the Qin family and the Su family, what does Wei Ting want? Rebellion? Emperor Jingxuan immediately sent him to the Wei family, and Xuan Weiting entered the pce. Wei Ting was not in the Wei family, but Yuchi Xiu was there. When he saw the situation, he immediately went to Lihua Alley. Wei Ting entered the pce after finishing his clothes. Concubine Xian didn''t leave, she was waiting to confront Wei Ting. Emperor Jingxuan had no other nonsense and asked straight to the point: "Tell me honestly, did you stay in the temple before returning to Beijing? I can send someone to the temple to investigate, but once I investigate, you will not beg for mercy. There is room." Wei Ting asked calmly: "Why did your majesty say this?" Emperor Jingxuan said solemnly: "Some people said that you got married in Qingzhou, and your wife is the eldestdy of the Duke Huguo''s house." Wei Ting pretended not to see Concubine Xian, who was beside him, and asked unruly, "I dare to ask Your Majesty, who are you listening to?" Concubine Xian coldly snorted: "This pce told His Majesty! Wei Ting, you won''t deny it, will you?" Wei Ting asked lukewarmly, "What does Concubine Xian want me to admit?" "Stop pretending to be garlic in front of Your Majesty and Ben Gong!" Concubine Xian said coldly, then turned to look at Emperor Jingxuan, "Your Majesty, in order to prove the identities of Su Cheng and the three of them to Qin Cann, Zhenbei Hou''s Mansion specially brought a couple of them from the vige. If you have a personal certificate, if Wei Ting married someone from their vige, call them over to recognize him!" Wei Ting''s eyes sank. Emperor Jingxuan pondered for a moment: "Xuan!" Old Master Su and Su Dng have been under house arrest in Zhenbei Hous mansion since they came to the capital. The two were frightened for a long time, lest they would be silenced by the people of Zhenbei Hous mansion. Knowing that Su Cheng''s life experience is so powerful, they would never secretly pick up Su Cheng''s jade pendant. Forget it, what''s the use of regretting it now? "You can go!" The servant of the Su Mansion opened the door and threw the burden of the two back to them. Su Dng couldn''t believe it: "I, we really... can leave?" The little servant sneered: "What? Want to eat and drink in the house for a lifetime?" Su Dng hurriedly said: "No, no, let''s go now!" Su Dng was also a famous figure in the vige, but when he came to the capital, he realized that he was just an ant on the ground. They couldn''t afford to offend even the lowest servant in the house. The two grandfathers staggered out of the house, ready to ask for directions and see if they could find a cheap caravan to go back together. The two were stopped by a carriage before they took a few steps. Chapter 231: Witness confrontation (two more) Chapter 231: Witness confrontation (two more) Chapter 231 Witness confrontation (two more) After a quarter of an hour, the two were forcibly taken to a restaurant. The two entered the wing on the left at the end of the corridor. Inside stood a man wearing a hat, covering his face, so that his facial features could not be seen clearly, only a faintly curved chin could be seen. Behind the man is andscape screen. The two had never seen the world, and thought that the man wearing the hat was the one who could call the shots. Old Master Su asked in a panic, "I dare to ask this Master, why did you bring our grandparents here?" At this time, where does Mr. Su still have the slightest bit of arrogance? The edges and corners of his body were smoothed out. The man wearing the hat is none other than Qin Jiang''s confidant Xu Qing. Xu Qing looked at the two of them carefully and said, "Are you here from Xinghua Vige in Qingzhou?" Mr. Su bowed slightly: "Yes, yes." Su Dng supported his grandfather, flustered and uneasy. Xu Qing asked in a cold voice, "Did the people from Zhenbei Houfu bring you to the capital?" Su Dng looked at his grandfather, wondering if he should answer. Mr. Su said, "Yes." Xu Qing said again: "Your surname is Su?" Mr. Su said: "...Yes." Xu Qing then cross-examined: "How many households are there with the surname of Su in Dianmen Vige?" Mr. Su answered honestly: "Two families. Our old Su family has lived in Xinghua Vige for generations, and there is another small Su family who moved into the vige more than ten years ago." Xu Qing snapped and unfolded the portrait in his hand: "Do you know this man?" Mr. Su looked at the portrait and hesitated. Xu Qing said solemnly: "If you want to survive, just exin honestly, know or not?" Su Dng was frightened and said quickly: "I know, his name is Su Cheng, he is from Xiao Su''s family." Xu Qing took out two other portraits: "Which is his daughter?" Mr. Su raised his finger and pointed: "The fat one." is not wrong. There are two portraits in Xu Qing''s hands, one is Su Xiaoxiao''s portrait, and the other is a casual painting. "what is her name?" Su Dng shrank his neck: "Su, Su Daya." Xu Qing said: "She has a husband?" Su Dng was surprised: "You mean Lord Wei Xiang?" It was impossible for Xu Qing to answer him, and he asked arrogantly, "How did he get married to Su Daya?" Su Dng whispered: "He...he was picked up by Su Cheng. Su Daya asked someone to withdraw from his rtives, and Su Cheng went to the vige to catch his son-inw. If he didn''t catch him, he picked up someone from the roadside and came back." To be honest, at first they didn''t know that Wei Ting was picked up by Su Cheng, and they thought it was the vige where Su Cheng tied the door. It was because Wei Xiang-jun was walking around the vige a lot, and the big guy slowly found out. "Wei Xiang-Jun was seriously injured, probably to repay his kindness...I agree to this marriage." Xu Qing hummed and opened the three scrolls on the table: "Which of these portraits is Wei Xiangjun?" Su Dng nced at Master Su, who closed his eyes resignedly. Su Dng turned his heart horizontally and pointed to the middle picture. Behind the screen, Qin Jiang watched the expressions of the two through the gap. Xu Qing took a step back and looked at Qin Jiang calmly. Qin Jiang nodded slightly. This time, Xu Qing did not continue to interrogate them, but took out a bag of silver from his arms and threw it on the table. Looking at the silver ingot with Bai Huahua, the eyes of Old Master Su and Su Dng were both stared. Xu Qing said calmly: "Listen carefully, this person is Wei Ting. Before he was picked up by Su Cheng to be his son-inw, he came to your vige to inquire about Xiao Su''s family, and he was not injured." Su Dng was stunned: "This..." Xu Qing threatened: "Can you remember what I just said? If someone asks, you should know how to answer it, right? It''s done beautifully, the money is yours, and I will prepare a carriage for you. Let you go back to Qingzhoufortably. But if you don''t know each other" Xu Qing pulled out the long sword around his waist. "I won''t kill you now, but I promise, you''ll never leave the capital!" Town Beihou Mansion. Su Xiaoxiao came to change the medicine for the old man, and let Fu Langzhong rest for half a day. Old Houye saw his granddaughter, and the grandson at home instantly became disgusting. No matter what, his sister''s is his, his own granddaughter, so he doesn''t ept refutation! Su Qi and Su Yu stood in the yard, watching their grandfather greet the little girl with a sullen look on their faces, sending this to the other, wishing the servants could empty the warehouse for the little girl to choose. Su Yu said: "Second brother, do you think grandfather knew that the two of us were here?" Su Qi said, "Go ask your grandfather." Su Yu said aggrieved: "You think I didn''t ask?" His grandfather was no longer in his eyes. He is not the little Yuyu that my grandfather hurts the most! Su Qi hugged her arms and hummed, "Wait for the fourth and fifth toe back, there will be a good-looking girl!" The steward of the mansion came over in a hurry: "The second son, the third son, the first son and the eldest son are there?" Su Qi asked, "Is there anything you need to do with my father and eldest brother?" Steward said: "It''s someone from the pce." Su Qi said sternly, "I''ll go take a look." Su Yu hurriedly said, "I''ll go too!" When the two brothers arrived at the gate of the mansion, they realized that it was Emperor Jingxuan who wanted to summon the grandparents from Xinghua Vige. Su Qi was fair to all who came to take the people: "They have already left!" Father-inw Quan was shocked: "Go away?" I''ve been doing my ownzy work...you''re going to go home empty-handed? Su Qi nodded: "Well, it''s been over an hour since I left." Su Yu recalled: "It seems more than..." Quan Gonggong patted his thigh: "It''s broken!" After more than an hour, people are afraid that they have already left the capital. was in a hurry when Old Master Su and Su Dng came over in a state of embarrassment. Su Yu gave the two of them a strange look: "Huh? Why are you back again? Did you make it like this?" Su Dng lowered his eyes and said: "We... we just left, and the entanglement on our body was robbed... I can''t... I have to go back to Zhenbei Hou''s mansion first... Let''s see... if I can borrow some to go back to Qingzhou. money for the journey" "Qingzhou?" Eunuch Quan looked over at the two of them, "Are you the grandparents of Xinghua Vige?" Imperial study. The atmosphere was extremely cold. Emperor Jingxuan: "I gave you onest chance. Where did you go during the year you practiced in the temple?" Wei Ting did not speak. He couldn''t admit that he had left the temple, not just because he confessed, he would be charged with deceiving the king, or some other crime. instead did not want to expose three children. Under normal circumstances, everyone knew that he had a son in a romantic rtionship, and at most sighed, it turned out that he was not a gentleman in Wei Ting. But if this matter is rted to Daofa''s practice, it will inevitably make people think that he has a premeditated n - deliberately took the initiative to go to the temple and faded out of everyone''s attention, but in fact secretly went to Qingzhou. Three illegitimate children need so much trouble? the answer is negative. Emperor Jingxuan was suspicious by nature, so he would definitely check the life experiences of his three children There will be one moreter Chapter 232: Anti-kill success (three more) Chapter 232: Anti-kill sess (three more) Chapter 232 The anti-kill was sessful (three shifts) That''s right, the most terrifying thing in the whole thing is not the crime of deceiving the king, nor the crime of "colluding" with the Qin family. The former, as long as he still has value for use, Emperor Jingxuan will not kill him. Thetter, he has plenty of ways to clean it up. Three children... Can''t let Emperor Jingxuan notice the three children! Eunuch Quan entered, sweating profusely, and bowed respectfully: "Your Majesty! Someone brought it!" Mr. Su and Dng Su were brought into the imperial study. On the way to , Eunuch Quan repeatedly reminded the two of the rules of the royal front, and don''t offend the Holy One, remember to kowtow. The two are down-to-earth farmers, and they were already trembling enough to see the prince in the capital, but now they have entered the pce, and are about to meet the saint Their legs were too weak to stand up, and they fell to the ground when they got off the carriage. The eunuchs supported him for a long time, and Eunuch Quan said all good and bad words, beat and reminded, and finally calmed the two. "Come in, kneel." Eunuch Quan reminded in a low voice, his eyebrows filled with disdain. The two thumped on the ground and kowtowed loudly! Emperor Jingxuan raised his hand. The two didn''t dare to look up, so naturally they didn''t see it. Eunuch Quan turned aside and winked. The two of them were so nervous that they just kowtowed without seeing. Duke Fu openly said, "Your Majesty has waived the ceremony, so you don''t have to kowtow." The two stopped, and curiously raised their heads and nced at the man on the dragon chair. All kinds of coughs: "Cough!" The two suddenly remembered Eunuch Quan''s reminder that they should not look directly at the holy face. Mr. Su and Dng Su hurriedly lowered their heads and shivered for a while! Concubine Xian covered her nose with a handkerchief in disgust. Country people really stink! Mr. Su and Dng Su were so frightened that they sweated, which was somewhat of a smell. Eunuch Fu''s expression didn''t change, Eunuch Quan saw that he had offended Concubine Xian, and he was so angry that he stabbed both of them with a knife! Wei Ting''s expression was as calm as ever, and a cold light shed across his eyes. "Your Majesty, let''s judge quickly." Concubine Xian said coquettishly, she couldn''t stand the unpleasant smell on the two of them. Emperor Jingxuan cast a deep look at Wei Ting: "Wei Ting, I gave you a chance." "Your Majesty!" Concubine Xian urged. The witnesses are all brought! Don''t give Wei Ting a chance to admit his mistake! The military power of the Qin family and the Su family belonged to her son, and even a young son of the Wei family dared to rob his son? Ridiculous! Emperor Jingxuan''s rather gentle gaze fell on the faces of Old Master Su and Su Dng: "What''s your name? Where do youe from?" This is the honor of Ny-five, and the aura of the emperor was so overwhelming that the two of them could hardly breathe. Mr. Su kowtowed again and said tremblingly, "I... Caomin...Su Gu, he is my eldest grandson... Dng...Su Dng...We are from Xinghua Vige in Qingzhou." "In the same vige as Su Cheng?" Emperor Jing Xuan asked. Su Cheng''s name, Mr. Su has listened to it for half his life. In the past, he only felt contemptuous, but now he knows that he can''t afford it. Mr. Su replied with sincerity: "Yes... I used to live in a vige... Later... they moved to the capital..." Emperor Jingxuan said, "Do you know someone named Wei Ting?" Mr. Su forgot the rules again, and raised his head nkly: "Wei... Little Langjun? He is the only one with the surname of Wei in the vige." Eunuch Quan winked, don''t stare at the saint! No rules! Emperor Jingxuan didn''t care. He pays attention to the etiquette in front of the imperial court, but it is divided between people. It is disrespectful for the officials to know and not to obey. How can these down-to-earth rural peasants know this? Emperor Jingxuan thought for a while and said, "It''s him, tell me about his situation." Mr. Su stammered: "He... is the son-inw of the Xiao Su family... The Xiao Su family is the Su Cheng family!" Emperor Jingxuan motioned to Mr. Su to continue talking. Mr. Su continued: "Jun Wei Xiang is not from our vige... The first time I saw him was... In early winter, he came to wander around the entrance of the vige. I asked who he was looking for, and he asked me if there was any one in the vige. The family surnamed Su. I said I was. He said it wasn''t me, I moved here more than ten years ago, and I was probably in my thirties. When I heard that I came to inquire about Xiao Su''s family, I didn''t look good. " Emperor Jingxuan said, "Why?" The old man Su said: "The Xiao Su family has a bad reputation in the vige. Su Cheng walked by the dart outside and knew a lot of people. I didn''t take it to heart. son inw." Emperor Jingxuan''s eyes shed an intriguing wave of light: "You mean... Wei Ting first inquired about Xiao Su''s family, and then went to their house to be his son-inw?" Mr. Su hurriedly said: "Jun Wei Xiang didn''te by himself, he was injured and was picked up by Su Cheng. It happened that Su Daya asked him to quit his rtionship, and Su Cheng asked him to be his daughter-inw. already." Concubine Xian said, "Your Majesty! Listen! Wei Ting really has ulterior motives!" Emperor Jingxuan frowned and said to the grandparents and grandson, "You all raise your heads." Old Master Su and Su Dng raised their heads tremblingly, their eyes full of panic. Emperor Jingxuan''s eyes narrowed: "You are lying!" The two of them trembled! Emperor Jingxuan said coldly: "Come here, drag it down and punish you with a stick until you are willing to tell the truth!" The four powerful eunuchs came in immediately, without saying a word, dragged the grandparents and grandchildren out. Old Master Su shouted loudly: "Your Majesty spare your life- Your Majesty spare your life- Caomin is also forced--" Emperor Jingxuan raised his hand lightly. The eunuchs put people down. Old Master Su fell to the ground, and his whole body trembled: "Caomin... Caomin was forced... Those words...someone... threatened Caomin... Caomin just left Zhenbei Houfu this morning...I want to find A cheap caravan went back to Qingzhou... Unexpectedly, someone was kidnapped..." "The man gave Caomin a pair of silver, and taught Caomin to say... Said the above words... and threatened Caomin... If he didn''t obey him... let Caomin and his grandson... die in the capital..." Emperor Jingxuan asked suspiciously, "Is there such a thing?" Su Dng didn''t know where the courage came from, so he hurriedly said: "Your Majesty! Everything my grandfather said is true!" Concubine Xian''s expression changed. What does Qin Jiang eat? Can''t two peasants handle it? So soon the true shape is revealed! Emperor Jingxuan said again: "That Wei Xiang-Jun, what is going on?" Mr. Su said in a cold sweat: "He... he is the son-inw who was picked up by Su Cheng. Caomin didn''t lie about this... It''s just that he has never been to the vige before... He has never inquired about Xiao Su''s family..." Emperor Jingxuan pointed at Wei Ting: "You look up and see, do you know him?" Concubine Xian''s brows stretched out again. Yes, even if Wei Ting did not deliberately approach the Qin family, it could at least prove that Wei Ting had appeared in Qingzhou. That Wei Tingmitted the crime of deceiving the king! "do not know." Mr. Su said. Concubine Xian''s body shook: "What did you say? You don''t know him? You can see clearly!" Mr. Su said nkly: "Look, see clearly... I really don''t know." Concubine Xian said sternly: "He is Wei Ting! That Wei Xiang from your vige!" Mr. Su looked at Wei Ting and shook his head: "No, he is not, Wei Xiang is not like this!" Hmm, is there a monthly pass? Chapter 233: Perfect solution (one more) Chapter 233: Perfect solution (one more) Chapter 233 Perfect solution (one more) Concubine Xian pointed at Mr. Su''s nose and said, "You lied!" Mr. Su looked wronged: "I didn''t lie!" Wei Ting gave Mr. Su a meaningful look. Mr. Su knelt on the ground and looked at Emperor Jingxuan on the dragon chair: "Your Majesty! I didn''t lie! I really don''t know him!" Emperor Jingxuan fell into deep thought. Suddenly, thinking of something, he asked suspiciously: "Wait, I heard that Su Daya has three sons. If she was a rtive who only got married at the end ofst year, where did the sonse from?" Wei Ting looked at Master Su again. The old man Su said: "You mean Dahu and the others? They are not the children of the Xiao Su family, they were brought back by Su Cheng from outside and raised under the names of Su Daya and Wei Xiang. If you don''t believe it, you can send People go to the vige to ask, and the vigers all know about it! Emperor Jingxuan said again: "Isn''t Mr. Wei Xiang called Wei Ting?" Old Master Su said: "I only know the surname Wei, but I don''t know if it''s Wei Ting." Emperor Jingxuan frowned. Mr. Su exined: "We country people have no knowledge, they are all barking, a son-inw who came to the house, and he didn''t grow up in the vige, it would be good to have a name, no one would ask his name, ask him We won''t be able to write." Father-inw Fu came from the countryside. When he was a child, his family was poor, so he sold him to the pce and became a eunuch. He whispered to Emperor Jingxuan: "The same is true in the ve vige..." Emperor Jingxuan pondered for a moment: "Where is this person?" Fu Gong said: "It seems that I didn''te to the capital." "The whole family is here, he won''te?" Emperor Jingxuan looked at Mr. Su again. Mr. Su hurriedly kowtowed: "Caomin was arrested and brought to Zhenbeihou Mansion... I don''t know what happened behind Xiao Su''s house..." The two ordinary people didn''t make any big mistakes. If they couldn''te up, they would be tortured. How would the world think of him as an emperor? Emperor Jingxuan pinched his brows and asked Eunuch Quan to take him down. As things progressed to this point, Concubine Xian knew that it was over. What is going on? Is Qin Jiang ying her? She bit her lip: "Your Majesty..." Emperor Jingxuan said lightly: "Where did you hear the news? Is it Wei Ting or Wei Xiang?" Concubine Xian heard that it was Wei Ting, but the old man just now swore that he didn''t know Wei Ting Seeing that Concubine Xian was silent, Emperor Jingxuan sighed: "Okay, it just happens to be Wei, don''t listen to the wind and rain in the future." "Yes, the concubine is reckless." Concubine Xian bowed reluctantly. Emperor Jingxuan said: "All go down." Concubine Xian said softly, "Your Majesty, there is chicken soup stewed in the pce of the concubine..." "I have no appetite." Emperor Jing Xuan rarely showed a hint of impatience with Concubine Xian. Concubine Xian gritted her teeth secretly. After entering the pce for so many years, she was careful everywhere, taking every step of the way, in order to firmly grasp the heart of Emperor Jing Xuan. This time it''s good, it made Emperor Jingxuan angry! "Chen and concubine retire." Concubine Xian Shi Shiran bowed and walked out of the imperial study. After was gone, she pinched Liu Sande''s arm and stomped in anger. Liu Sande gasped from being pinched. Niangniang, ancestor, it hurts! In the imperial study, Emperor Jingxuan looked at Wei Ting lightly: "You too..." Without waiting for Emperor Jingxuan to finish speaking, Wei Ting bowed his hands and bowed: "I retire." Emperor Jingxuan choked, gave Wei Ting a cold look, and waved his hand to let Wei Ting back off. Aftering out of the pce, Wei Ting got into the carriage. The secret guard said: "Master, I just saw the grandfather and grandson of the old Su family enter the pce. Did they find out the whereabouts of the young master?" Wei Ting snorted: "Concubine Xian." Anwei asked in confusion, "Concubine Xian? What did the Third Highness do?" Wei Ting said thoughtfully: "Xiao Chonghua is not so stupid. He wants to expose me, he has already gone to expose me, and he doesn''t have to wait until now. Besides, at most, he will only dare to expose that I am not in the temple, and let people go to the temple to find me, and dare not say it. I''ve seen me in Qingzhou." Xiao Chonghua dared to expose that he had been to Qingzhou, so he exposed that Xiao Chonghua was secretly looking for a military amulet, and the big deal was that the fish died and the was broken. The dark guard was stunned: "His Royal Highness... Didn''t you tell His Majesty about the military talisman?" Wei Ting said calmly: "He wants to steal that army himself, and of course he won''t let his father know." The dark guard said with emotion: "Back then, in Qingzhou, I was identally hit by someone from the third highness... If it wasn''t to cover the three young masters, young master...you wouldn''t have released the news of the military talisman." It was an ident to meet Xiao Chonghua in Qingzhou, not to mention Wei Ting did not expect it, Xiao Chonghua was also surprised. It is true that Wei Ting went to Qingzhou to get a soldier talisman, and it is not false to pick up children. In order to protect the three children, Wei Ting chose to put the military talisman on the bright side. Xiao Chonghua really thought that his only purpose ining to Qingzhou was to get back the military talisman left by his grandfather. Xiao Chonghua didn''t care too much about the three children. Xiao Chonghua didn''t care because he had military power to divert his attention, and secondly, Xiao Chonghua didn''t know anything about some things back then, so he had no way of doubting it. "Are the three young masters alright?" the dark guard asked. "It''s all right." Wei Ting said. Since it was "picked up" by Xiao Su''s family, it has nothing to do with him. Even if Emperor Jing Xuan sees three little guys in the future, he will not easily doubt it. Anwei breathed a sigh of relief, but at the same time he was very puzzled: "Why didn''t Mr. Su identify the young master?" Wei Ting brushed his wide sleeves: "Why else?" Dark Guard: "Why?" He doesn''t know! Pear Lane. A troupe came during the day, and babbled and sang for half a day. The three little ones didn''t sleep until the afternoon, and they only came back in the evening. They were probably excited by listening to the opera, and they were running in the yard right now. Su Xiaoxiao came back from Hou''s Mansion and was drying the herbs in front. The three are naughty and naughty, but they will never destroy Su Xiaoxiao''s things. Her medicinal materials are very safe. The corn cobs that Father Su and Su Ergou peeled don''t have this treatment. Shoo! The tiger passed by. A dustpan overturned the corn cobs. Hoo! Two tigers pass! A whole bunch of peppers fell off. ! Little Tiger jumped up. Su Cheng fried his hair for a second: "My sauerkraut!!!" Fortunately, it was quick. The little tiger jumping into the sauerkraut jar was hugged by Su Cheng. Su Xiaoxiao finished drying the herbs and rushed over with milk powder. The three little ones lost their skin immediately, took the small feeding bottle with both hands, and sat on the small bench to drink milk, very good. When Wei Ting got home, the three little ones had finished drinking their milk and were taken by Su Cheng to take a bath. Su Ergou feeds the horses in the backyard. Wei Ting walked over, nced at Su Xiaoxiao who was drying the herbs, and asked, "Your idea? Is it Su Mo''s?" He was referring to the fact that Mr. Su gave false evidence in the imperial study. Su Xiaoxiao innocently said: "What did you say? People don''t understand." Wei Ting believed that she was a ghost. In this way, her idea was gone. Wei Ting said: "First deliberately let the people of the old Su family go and let them fall into Qin Che... No, it was Qin Jiang''s hands, and Qin Jiang thought he had seized an opportunity to turn around. Su Dng should not know it, The one who made the deal with Su Mo is Mr. Su." Wei Ting is not stupid, since Xiao Chonghua is excluded, then only Qin Jiang is left. Qin Jiang''s purpose was not to kill him, but to make Emperor Jingxuan jealous by exposing him, Qin and Su. What was Emperor Jingxuan most afraid of? The Wei family rebelled. Emperor Jingxuan would never let the military power of the Qin and Su families fall into the hands of Wei Ting. So, there are only two options left. First, Emperor Jingxuan dismantled the young couple and let Xiao Chonghua and Qin family really marry. Second, the marriage between Xiao Chonghua and Qin Yanran will remain unchanged, and the military power will be handed over to Qin Jiang. And considering all the factors, Emperor Jingxuan would choose thetter. It was just that Qin Jiang didn''t expect that she and Zhenbei Houfu would settle the n and clear all suspicions with one stroke. Wei Ting looked at her meaningfully: "Madam''s brain, it''s a pity not to be a strategist. You''re not afraid, Your Majesty really sent someone to check in the vige?" Su Xiaoxiao smiled lightly: "Check it out. With Yuniang and Guo Lizheng here, I''ll lose if I find out... husband." When he called her Mrs., she naturally had to repay him with the husband. Reciprocity. Wei Ting: "You''re really brave." Su Xiaoxiao: "To each other." How bold the people are, how productive thend is, it''s over! This guy is not a fuel efficientmp either. Su Xiaoxiao tilted her head to look at him: "So you are really a monk?" She had already learned from Su Mo''s mouth that he had be a monk. Wei Ting''s face is not red and his heart is not beating: "No." He changed the subject: "How did you think that Mr. Su would say that Dahu and the others were picked up by your father?" He never seemed to tell her about the life of the three little guys. Did she guess something? Su Xiaoxiao snorted: "Cross the road in front of the emperor, and my son will be mine in the future!" Wei Ting''s mouth twitched for a long time... Is this girl just trying to steal her son? ! Wei Ting approached her step by step. Su Xiaoxiao was basking in the sun, and suddenly felt a powerful breath surrounding her. She raised her head nkly, Wei Ting was close at hand. He put one hand on the stake by her shoulder and leaned slightly towards her. Su Xiaoxiao: Is this guy bashing me? Wei Ting stared at her dangerously, with a cold hoarseness in his voice. "Then how do you n to exin the missing ''Wei Xiang'' to Your Majesty?" Su Xiaoxiao blinked: "Uh...this..." In the room, Xiaohu sat in the bathtub and sang a little opera with great emotion. "The little widow is going to the grave~ ah~ my lover will leave early~ ah~ pity me 18~ dragged three babies~ ah~" Su Xiaoxiao: "..." Wei Ting: "...!!" Small fat chapter, the next chapter is a fatter chapter Chapter 234: The power of three little ones (two more) Chapter 234: The power of three little ones (two more) Chapter 234 The power of the three little ones (two more) Royal Pce. Concubine Xian returned to Qixiang Pce, so angry that she couldn''t eat any more. "How do you do things!" She scolded Liu Sande angrily. Liu Sande was wronged to death: "Niangniang... Qin Jiang''s guards really told the ves like this... The ves don''t know how things turned out like this?" Concubine Xian said coldly, "Useless thing!" I don''t know if it''s scolding Qin Jiang or Liu Sande. "Who made the mother and concubine unhappy?" Xiao Chonghua entered with a smile. Seeing her son, Concubine Xian''s anger finally subsided, she red at Liu Sande, who was kneeling on the ground, and hummed, "Get out now!" "Yes yes yes!" Liu Sande quickly got up and backed out. Grandma Gui took the rest of the pce servants out. Xiao Chonghua sat down beside Concubine Xian and asked in a warm voice, "What is the reason why Concubine Mu is so angry?" Concubine Xian hesitated for a moment: "Forget it, it''s okay to tell you." She told Qin Jiang that he had taken refuge in her. "I kept saying that Wei Ting went to Qingzhou and married the eldest youngdy from the Duke Huguo''s mansion... As a result, people from the vige came over, not Wei Ting at all! Your father and emperor are angry! He must be ming me for making trouble! " Thinking of this, Concubine Xian was aggrieved to death. Xiao Chonghua was shocked when he heard this. As a prince, he learned to hide his emotions from an early age. This is the first time that you can speak so eloquently. "Mother concubine, you just said... Who is the wife Wei Ting married in the private sector?" Concubine Xian said: "It''s Qin Cann''s granddaughter who lives in the folk...what''s her name...Su Daya...wait, it''s not Wei Ting! It''s just a person with the same surname!" She supported Tutu and jumped straight to her temples, gasping for breath, "My brain... is about to get dizzy." Xiao Chonghua said sternly: "Mother concubine, are you sure you are not mistaken... The little fat girl from Xiao Su''s family in Xinghua Vige, Qingzhou...is the eldestdy of the Duke Huguo''s house?" "Yeah, it''s her, what''s wrong?" Concubine Xian was in a fit of rage at the moment, but did not notice that her son called a strange woman a little familiar. "Didn''t I ask Liu Sande toe to your house to tell you yesterday? Qin Che is not Qin Cann''s own son, nor is Qin Yanran his own granddaughter. His own granddaughter is a country girl who grew up in the folk. You are nothing. react?" Liu Sande''s original words: His Royal Highness is very calm. The implication is that the Third Highness does not care who his fiancee bes. As a prince of a country, he is very clear that his marriage is a political marriage. Concubine Xian couldn''t guess her son''s thoughts. She only thought that her son had finally recovered from the seriousness of the matter. It was right to be shocked. She gritted her teeth: "Damn Qin Jiang! Dare to fool Ben Gong!" Xiao Chonghua knew better than anyone that Qin Jiang did not fool Concubine Xian, and Wei Xiang from Xinghua Vige was Wei Ting. He just didn''t expect that the girl Su who had cured his lung disease would be the eldest youngdy from the Duke Huguo''s residence. at night. Xiao Chonghua went to Jing''s house. In the study, Lord Jinghou screened his servants back. After hearing the incident, Lord Jing said shrewdly: "It seems that Qin Jiang is following the way of Zhenbei Hou''s mansion, or he is too anxious, and he is young after all." Qin Jiang is the father of two children, so he is not young, but in terms of seniority, Lord Jing is the same generation as Qin Cann and Su Shuo. He looked at Xiao Chonghua again: "What are the ns of the Third Highness? Are you going to expose Wei Ting?" Xiao Chonghua shook his head: "Not only can I not expose him, but I have to help him conceal Qingzhou''s whereabouts, otherwise, with his temperament, he will definitely drag me to the ground." That kid can indeed do such a thing. Lord Jing grimaced: "It''s a pity that the military talisman was not avable." Xiao Chonghua said, "I''m sorry, Grandpa continues to send people to watch him, there is always an opportunity." "I will." Lord Jing thought of another matter and said solemnly, "What happened to Wei Ting''s marriage with that girl? Did he really deliberately approach the Qin family''s daughter?" Xiao Chonghua thought for a while: "I don''t know." Lord Jing said again: "ording to this, that girl is the fiancee of the Third Highness. What does the Third Highness n to do?" Xiao Chonghua looked at the boundless night and whispered, "The Wei family and the Qin family... must not marry." Night falls. Lihua Lane is full of fragrant rice. Xiao Su''s family also started to eat. "I want to eat jam." Xiaohu said. "Okay, I''ll get it." Su Xiaoxiao turned around and was about to go to the kitchen. Wei Ting shot over with cold eyes: "Take it yourself!" Xiaohu''s body trembled. Daddy is so fierce today. Xiaohu jumped off the chair resentfully and shook his head: "Little Widow, go to the grave~" Wei Ting''s body was shocked: "Shut up for me! You are not allowed to listen to dramas in the future!" Xiaohu is wronged. What''s wrong with listening to a y? He learned so much? Shouldn''t he be praised? Dinner is cornmeal steamed buns and mandarin duck pot, Su Lao Daddy and Su Ergou eat heavy spicy pot bottom, Su Xiaoxiao and San Xiao only eat mushroom clear soup, Wei Ting does not choose. A family of cooks killed five catties ofmb chops, two catties of ribs, two catties of plum blossom meat, and arge te of mushrooms and green vegetables. Of course, three small favorite lotus root **** and glutinous rice pearl **** were also indispensable. This is not enough, so I ordered some noodles. The family is full. Su Ergou was lying on a rattan chair in the backyard, bathing in the moonlight and sunning his belly with the three little dogs. Wei Ting went to the stove to boil water. Suddenly, a man in ck came in. is not a secret guard, but Yuchixiu. "Sir, that **** Xiao Chonghua is going to **** you off!" As soon as the voice fell, the dark guard came. He didn''te alone, and behind him was a man in a white coat with a hat. The appearance of a man in a white coat and a hat basically means that Mrs. Wei has an order. He said: "Master, the olddy asked you to go back to the pce immediately." Guardian. The olddy Wei did not eat in her yard today, but went to the small ancestral hall of the mansion, where the tablets of the ancestors of the Wei family and the generals of Wei were enshrined. When Wei Ting and the man in white with a bucket hat arrived at the small ancestral hall, Mrs. Wei had just finished thest incense stick. The olddy Wei did not look back, but spoke calmly and calmly: "Come here and put incense on your grandfather, father and brother." Wei Ting entered ording to the words, raised his hands, took the lit incense in the hands of the olddy in self-defense respectfully, bowed to his grandfather''s tablet, and inserted it into the incense burner. "Your father''s." The olddy Wei took a few more lit incense sticks and handed them to him. Wei Ting also put incense on his father. "Your six brothers''." Wei Ting also gave incense to his brothers. The olddy Wei opened her eyes to look at him, and said with a serious expression, "Kneel down." Wei Ting knelt down on the futon. The man in the white cloth and the hat, holding the sword, turned around and silently guarded the door. The olddy Wei said slowly and indifferently: "I heard some news, it was secretly revealed to me by someone sent by the Third Highness, his intentions will not be mentioned for the time being, I just ask you, you are really entangled with the Qin family. ?" Wei Ting said: "Grandmother, she is not from the Qin family." The olddy Wei said coldly: "Yes, her surname is Su, she grew up in the folk since she was a child, she has never received any favor from the Qin family, and she has never eaten a grain of rice from the Qin family. It doesn''t matter. Wei Xichao, you meant to say this, didn''t you?" Wei Ting did not speak. The olddy Wei snorted coldly: "I think you forgot, who killed your grandfather back then! If Qin Cann didn''t deliberately dy food and reinforcements, would your grandfather be kidnapped by the Beiyan people? Qin Cann borrowed Beiyan''s hand to get rid of your grandfather, have you forgotten this ount?!" "I didn''t forget it." Wei Ting said, "I will avenge my revenge and the debt." The olddy Wei leaned on the four python crutches that were almost higher than others: "It''s a good sentence, there is a head and a debt, I will ask you, I will let you kill Qin Cann now, are you going or not? go!" Wei Ting stood up and walked out without saying a word. Old Lady Wei''s face sank: "What are you doing?" Wei Ting said: "Kill Qin Cann." "You give me back!" Mrs. Wei, drink it hard! Wei Ting obediently turned back. The olddy Wei was angry: "Can you kill it? Do you really think Qin Cann is a piece of paper?" Wei Ting said sternly: "Grandmother asked grandson to kill, and grandson would not hesitate to fight for this life." The olddy Wei sneered: "It''s nice to say, but I don''t know that I won''t really let you go!" Qin Cann and Wu Anjun have beenpeting for many years. Old Taijun Wei knows better than anyone how dangerous he is. She fixedly looked at Wei Ting and said solemnly, "It''s okay for you to be messing around in Qingzhou. If you are an ordinary country girl, it is not impossible for you to stay in the room. But the women of the Qin family want to enter the gate of our Wei family. , I advise you to die of this heart!" "Is it salty?" A small, milky voice suddenly came from the open space outside the house. Old Taijun Wei''s expression was startled. "It''s a stone lion." Yuchixiu said. "Can you touch it?" Xiaohu asked. Yuchi Xiu said sternly: "Okay, anyway, you can touch anything in your house, it doesn''t matter if you touch it." Old Taijun Wei suddenly felt a burst of excitement in his heart. At this moment, a small round head came in. First, he looked at Wei Ting, and then at Old Lady Wei. The little head is crooked. The threshold for is a bit high. He had to crawl in on his hands and feet and on the ground. Halfway through, he suddenly remembered something and asked very politely, "Can Ie in?" Wei Ting looked at the olddy Wei on the side with a calm expression: "Grandmother?" Old Lady Wei''s eyes fell on the child''s face, and her eyes suddenly became wet. "Come in,e in! Come in!" She threw away her crutches and walked towards the child, so excited that she stumbled. Wei Ting held her up and sighed in a pretentious manner: "A little brat, what about it?" The olddy Wei red at him fiercely. Wei Ting let go. The little guy climbed in, sweating profusely. "hu~hu~" also raised his small sleeves and wiped his small forehead. Old Lady Wei''s heart melted: "You...you are..." The little guy raised his head and said politely, "I''m a big tiger." "Big, big tiger? A good name... a good name!" The olddy Wei stretched out her hand tremblingly, wanting to touch the child, but worried that she might scare him. Erhu saw the big brothering in, so he also crawled in. The olddy Wei saw another Xiaodouding, and people were even more excited: "This is..." Erhu said crisply: "I am Erhu." Xiaohu turned his head, his brothers were all gone, he stopped ying the stone lion, and came in to look for his brother. He crawls less hard. directly spread out his small body on the threshold, rolled around, and rolled himself in. The olddy Wei was taken aback, lest the little guy would break. The olddy Wei hurriedly asked, "Is this a little tiger?" The little tiger got up from the ground sluggishly, da da da came to his father and brother, patted his little chest: "Yes, I''m a small axe!" "It''s called Grandma." Wei Ting said. The three of them obediently called Grandma. "Hey!" Old Lady Wei''s eyes shed with tears. How can she still act like a majestic olddy at this time? is exactly a little olddy who can''t walk after seeing her little great-grandson. "Daddy, where is Jie?" Xiaohu raised his head and asked. Wei Ting did not answer. But the olddy Wei said with a trembling voice: "It''s your family!" The three shook their heads. Big Tiger: "This is not our home." Erhu: "Our home is in Lihua Lane." Xiaohu: "Pear Flower Lane!" Mother is in Lihua Lane, grandpa is in Lihua Lane, and Uncle Ergou is in Lihua Lane. Everyone is in Lihua Lane. The olddy Wei hurriedly said: "This is your home...you''re going home..." The three of them stepped back and hid behind Wei Ting. Xiaohu raised his head and asked, "Who is this great grandma? Is she not letting us go home?" Wei Ting patted the three little shoulders: "No. You go out to y for a while, and Daddy will take you hometer. Yuchixiu!" Yu Chi Xiu came over and took the three little guys out. The olddy Wei realized that she had just lost her temper, took a deep breath, calmed down her emotions, and said, "Let them go back to the house." When I didnt see it, I was still able to bear it, but when I saw it, why would I be willing to send them away? Wei Ting sighed: "I''m afraid I can''t go back now." The olddy Wei frowned: "Are you worried that the house is not safe? I will send additional staff" "That''s not it." Wei Ting told the story that Concubine Xian had brought Mr. Su to testify his whereabouts, but he made Su Xiaoxiao''s idea his own. Old Taijun Wei''s face sank: "What do you mean?" Wei Ting raised his head and looked at the bright moon: "It means... she has already crossed the bright road in front of the emperor, and her son is hers. If you want the big tiger, the two tigers and the small tigers to return to the Wei family, you can only marry her. It has to be a three-way match. The six recruits and the eight carry therge sedan chair, in the name of the wife, otherwise Dahu and the others will be concubines. Old Lady Wei: "!!!" Today''s two chapters are fat chapters Chapter 235: Big boss fight for favor (one more) Chapter 235: Big boss fight for favor (one more) Chapter 235 Big Brothers Fight for Favor (One More) Three little dogs squatted in the yard to catch crickets. It was dark, and I don''t know how they saw it. Xiaohu caught a big one and came over to show off with Dahu and Erhu. I don''t know how topare with the big tiger and the two tigers The younger brother is still the younger brother. Xiaohu was unhappy and shook his head: "Hmph, I won''t catch it! I''m going to ride the Xijiu!" The stone lion was too tall, he could not climb up, he used both hands and feet, sweating profusely. It was Dahu and Erhu who came over, and the two brothers dragged his little **** together before they pushed him up. Xiaohu rode on the mighty and domineering stone lion contentedly and shook his little head in a dignified manner. "Big Tiger, Erhu, you are always here too!" He is sometimes called brother, sometimes by name. The small ancestral hall is in a remote location, and there are no idle people around. Except for the man in white and the hat, the dark guard, and Yu Chixiu, there is only one olddy who has served Mrs. Wei for many years. "The little boys are so lively." said the olddy. The dark guard said, "It wasn''t like this before." The olddy looked at him for unknown reasons. The dark guard thought about it for a while, and felt that the old mama was his own and could talk about it, so he told what happened to the young masters from Yuchixiu: "It was very miserable at the beginning... It was very miserable... I was as thin as a monkey. It''s like... I don''t speak when I see people..." Sanxiao was tired of ying and started looking for Su Xiaoxiao everywhere. The three walked in and grabbed Wei Ting''s hand: "I want a mother." Wei Ting did not say anything, and silently looked at Mrs. Wei. The olddy Wei kindly said to San Xiaozhi: "Go to sleep in the grandma''s room, okay? There are a lot of delicious food and a lot of fun in the grandma''s room. Whatever you want, the grandma will get it for you. ." "I want a mother." Big Tiger said. "Mother." Erhu said. Xiaohu is about to cry. Don''t look at them ying crazy during the day, it''s okay to be with anyone, but once it''s night, all you need is Su Xiaoxiao. It took Wei Ting a lot of effort to bring them out tonight. "Mother--" The three of them asked Su Xiaoxiao, and there was a faint cry in their voices, and their little heads rubbed anxiously on Wei Ting''s legs. Xiaohu started scratching his head. Seeing the ufortable and aggrieved appearance of these three people, Mrs. Wei''s heart throbbed. The olddy Wei finally asked Wei Ting to take them away. Looking at the back disappearing in the dark night, Mrs. Wei did not take back her gaze for a long time. Li mama came to the olddy Wei with a cloak: "It''s cold at night, be careful if you catch a cold." Li Ma put the cloak on the body of the olddy Wei. Old Wei''s eyes shed with water: "The children are really strong, like calves." Mamma Li said, "I heard that when the young master first found them, they almost died." Old Lady Wei twisted her gray eyebrows. Mammy Li said: "The young master probably doesn''t want you to be sad, so I didn''t tell you. The young master found them in a cer. The wet nurse was already dead, and the three of them were lying beside the corpse. I don''t know how long they were hungry. Take yourst breath." The olddy Wei''s heart clenched into a ball. Li Mammy''s voice was low: "Aftering out, the three little sons were stunned, like three frightened quails. They were not strong, skinny, and their behavior... They were also different from ordinary children." "The young master took him by his side for a while, and it got a little better, but it really became normal after finding a stepmother for them." The olddy Wei frowned: "You mean that girl from the Qin family?" Li Ma nodded: "It''s her." The olddy Wei snorted coldly: "Hey, did that kid deliberately arrange this for you? I want to use your mouth to blow my ears!" Li Ma said: "Olddy, Fusu is yours." Fu Su, the dark guard driving the car beside Wei Ting. The olddy Wei said with a sullen face: "He turned his elbows out earlier, and he really turned to me, would he hide the girl''s life experience? If it wasn''t for the third prince who secretly sent me the news, I still don''t know my grandson. He actually married the flesh and blood of the enemy''s family!" Li Ma hesitated for a moment and said, "The third prince has ulterior motives." The olddy Wei said without hesitation: "Of course he has no good intentions. There is no need for him to provoke, the revenge of killing the husband is unbearable, and I will not let my grandson marry the girl of the Qin family for the sake of military power! Sacrificing my grandson is such a thing. , I can''t do it as an orphan!" Li Mammy thought: It''s not called sacrifice, Master, he''s quite happy by himself... Mr. Li sighed: "What about the little sons? Really let her marry the little son, and the little son is named after someone else''s family name and called someone else''s father?" The olddy Wei was hit in the dead end all of a sudden. In the early morning of the next day, Emperor Jingxuan brought Qin Cann into the pce after he came down to court. Qin Cann sighed: "I didn''t know that before, your majesty and the minister''s monarch and minister have such a close rtionship." Emperor Jingxuan: "..." Emperor Jingxuan asked Qin Cann toe over to protect the Dukes government. He first asked some details about Su Xiaoxiao in the countryside, especially that Wei Xiang. Su Mo had sent Mr. Su''s "confession" to Qin Cann long ago, and Qin Cann would not have answered wrong. Emperor Jingxuan said again: "Since we are married, why didn''t we bring him with us when we entered Beijing? Could it be that... your son doesn''t want this son-inw anymore?" Qin Cann thought to himself, if this is the case, he wished that Su Cheng would drive that kid from the Wei family out of the house. However, it backfired, and it was his biological father who was kicked out. Qin Cann looked regretful: "It''s not that he doesn''t want to take it with him, it''s that he is ill and has to rest in the countryside." "So serious?" Emperor Jingxuan asked. Qin Cann sighed: "Yes, maybe I will go there that day." He really wanted to pinch Wei Ting to death. Seeing that the topic was getting heavier and heavier, Emperor Jing Xuan stopped. He changed the subject and said, "I want to see your son." Qin Cann''s mood dropped: "Your Majesty, the son of this minister witnessed the tragic death of his biological mother with his own eyes, and he can''t recall the past. The minister does not want him to be stimted and has not yet recognized him." If Emperor Jingxuan was a tyrant, he could have brought Su Chengxuan into the pce regardless. But he is Ming Jun, so it is not good to continue to insist on this situation. Emperor Jingxuan said: "Then wait for your father and son to recognize each other, and then bring him into the pce to let me meet." Qin Cann cupped his hands and said, "Yes, Your Majesty." Emperor Jingxuan nced at him: "You won''t make me wait too long, will you?" Qin Cann paused and said, "No." "That''s good." Emperor Jing Xuan said, "Your son is Duke Huguo, and I will not withdraw this imperial decree. However, Su Cheng grew up in the people since he was a child, and it may be difficult to be an official in the court. What do you think?" Qin Cann''s eyes moved, and he cupped his hands and said, "What Your Majesty said is very true." Aftering out of the pce, Qin Cann went to Zhenbei Houfu and told the old Houye about the conversation in the imperial study. Emperor Jingxuan spoke very vaguely, but Qin Cann was not stupid. Just because the generals didn''t like to y tricks, it didn''t mean they didn''t care. Emperor Jingxuan meant that Su Cheng would be an idle grandfather and would have no worries about food and clothing all his life; military power would continue to be handed over to Qin Jiang. The military power was earned by the Qin family with blood and tears. Instead of giving it to others, it is better to give it to his younger brother. How can you say that Qin Jiang is also the blood of the Qin family. In addition, the Qin family has also been cultivated as an heir for many years. "You agree?" the old man asked. Qin Cann said sternly: "Of course I didn''t! Even if Cheng''er grew up in the country and never learned the art of war, am I still alive? I can teach him! If Cheng''er refuses to learn, there are still two dogs! You I don''t know how tiger Ergou''s kid is!" The old man has only been to Lihua Lane once, and he hasn''t talked to Su Ergou very much yet, so he can''t help but feel jealous of Qin Cann. When he recovers, he will surely steal a few children into the house! He can teach too! The old man asked, "Your Majesty agreed?" Qin Cann said: "Your Majesty did not agree." No, you were talking about loneliness for a long time? The old man was anxious: "How did Your Majesty decide?" Qin Cann sighed: "Your Majesty said, at my age, I don''t know how many years I can teach Cheng''er. I said that I am gone, and you, and Su Yuan when you are gone. After all, someone can teach Cheng''er. Your Majesty said, I have no doubts about your abilities, but I am not sure if Su Cheng is a teachable talent?" The old man was unhappy: "Why not? Cheng''er was very smart when he was a child!" Qin Cang said: "I told His Majesty the same. In the end, His Majesty promised to give me a month. If Cheng''er can outperform Qin Jiang after a month, I believe that he can be made, and I agree with him to do it. A powerful protector of the country." The old man frowned: "One month... Cheng''er hasn''t recovered his memory yet, and whether he can ept his identity is another matter. Even if he can ept it, it is impossible for him to surpass Qin Jiang in such a short period of time. thing." Today''s two shifts have a lot of words Chapter 236: Domineering brother (two more) Chapter 236: Domineering brother (two more) Chapter 236 Domineering Tingge (two more) Thispetition seems to be giving Su Cheng a chance, but it is actually preparing for Qin Jiang to turn over. After Qin Jiang''s life experience spread, Qin Jiang himself will inevitably be questioned by the world, but if Qin Jiang can outperform Qin Cann''s direct son and prove that he is more qualified to inherit real power than Su Cheng, then those who question him People can only shut up obediently. After all, it''s not that the emperor doesn''t give his son-inw a chance. It''s that the son-inw doesn''t live up to his expectations. A Dou, who can''t afford it, asks Zhuge Liang to teach him, but he can''t teach him well. The old man wondered: "Why is Your Majesty so partial to Qin Jiang all of a sudden?" Qin Cann frowned and said, "Marquis Weiwu entered the pcest night to meet His Majesty." The mighty Hou Jingsheng, the grandfather of Jing Yi and the grandfather of Xiao Chonghua. Qin Cann continued: "I guess, he persuaded His Majesty to temporarily hand over military power to Qin Jiang." "Jing Shengming, this old fox!" The old man clenched his fists, "What are your ns next? Will Chenger reallypete with Qin Jiang in a month? You should know that Chenger has no chance of winning." The old marquis didn''t ask anything at all. Unless its Biganfan, Su Cheng really isnt Qin Jiangs opponent. Qin Cann said that Qin Jiang was weak, that waspared with Qin Cann, what kind of perverted master Qin Cann was? How many people are not weak in front of him? It is true that Qin Jiang''s aptitude is not excellent, but he has devoted his efforts to cultivate it for 20 years. No matter how talented Su Cheng is, it is impossible to catch up with him within a month. The old man asked, "Does it have to be Cheng''er?" Qin Cann thought for a while: "Ergou is also sessful, he is Cheng''er''s son, if he can win Qin Jiang, His Majesty should have nothing to say. But Ergou is only fourteen... How could he be Qin Jiang''s opponent? ?" The old man''s expression became solemn: "Old Qin, military power must not be handed over." Qin Cann nodded: "I understand." handed over, the Qin family is the next Wei family. The old man closed his eyes: "This month, try to teach Cheng''er, it''s really reached that point... I will pass the fifth son to Cheng''er!" The fifth child, who was on his way back to Beijing, sneezed fiercely! This is the second time this month I have been sneezing wildly. Is the family talking about him too much? Su Cheng didn''t know that he was about to usher in the destruction of the two bosses. It was still dark, and he went to the kitchen to fight for his daughter with the dark circles under his eyes that didn''t wake up. Yesterday, Chunfenglou had another order. This time, it wasn''t for Su Cheng''s face. The pastry Su Xiaoxiao made was really popr. The girls in Chunfenglou alsoined that Su Cheng did not deliver the goods, and decided not to do his business again. Unexpectedly, they were pped in the face within a few days. Su Xiaoxiao promised to supply 200 pieces a day, starting from the first day of April. It just so happened that the first day of April was the day when Su Ergou went to school at Guozijian, so naturally he couldn''t go to fight Su Xiaoxiao. "Father, why are you so early?" As soon as Su Xiaoxiao, who was kneading dough in the kitchen, looked up, she saw Su Cheng walk in sleepily. Su Cheng yawned: "Make snacks with you." Su Xiaoxiao said: "No, there are only two hundred, I can do it, you go to sleep." Su Cheng shook his head like a rattle, patted his face to wake up and dozed off: "I''ll go back to sleepter." He refused to leave without saying anything, so Su Xiaoxiao had to promise him to stay and help. Don''t look at how he always paddled at work on weekdays, it was because Wei Ting and Su Ergou were there, he could count on his son-inw and son to do it if he didn''t do it. Really when Su Xiaoxiao was the only helper left, he still worked hard. His face was ckened by the ashes of the stove. "Huh? Isn''t it just 200?" He just counted, and he had already made enough, but his daughter went to knead new dough again. Su Xiaoxiao put the kneaded noodles into the bowl and woke up: "The two dogs are long and hungry. I''ll make him a few boxes of snacks to bring." Su Cheng''s nose suddenly felt a little sour. The two children lost their mother and grew up stumblingly... The daughter is so sensible that it makes people feel distressed. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t know what Father Su was thinking, she cut a piece of dried plums: "I made it for my father too." "Huh?" Su Cheng didn''t react, "What are you doing for me? I don''t worry about food at home." His eyes fell on a few delicate wooden bowls with lids, "What are these for?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "It''s for the big tiger, the two tigers and the little tiger." "Oh." A few little guys like to pick tableware when they eat, so Su Cheng didn''t take it to heart. After breakfast, Su Mo and two younger brothers came to the door. Su Qi and Su Yu were also studying in the Guozijian. They learned that Su Ergou was also going to the Guozijian, and they had to follow him no matter what. Three little dogs y in the yard. Su Mo is a frequent visitor at home, and the three little ones are no strangers to him, but Su Yu and Su Qi are new faces. They only visited once in the countryside, and they never spoke to the three little ones, so the three little ones didn''t remember them at all. "Who are you?" Erhu asked. "Is he a bad guy?" Xiaohu asked. The two brothers were happy. Su Qi asked amusingly, "Do we look like bad people?" Xiaohu tilted his head and looked at them seriously. Erhu Old God said on the ground, "That''s not necessarily true." After thinking about it, Erhu said again, "My little stone knows bad people." "what." Su Qi and Su Yuughed at the same time. Su Yu smiled and said, "Really? Let me see your little stone," Erhu took out his beloved little stone: "Well, if you touch it, it will know if you are a bad person?" Su Yu touched it. It''s just an ordinary little pebble, nothing special. The little guy is a little poor. Another day, my brother will give you a real gem? No, it doesn''t seem to be a brother, but an uncle. "Now that I have touched it, how does it know if I am a bad person?" Su Yu said. Erhu said solemnly: "The bad guys are all in vain, and they don''t give money." Su Yu: "..." - Regarding Su Ergou going to school, Su Xiaoxiao directly exined that it was the people from Zhenbei Houfu who helped. Su Cheng was very enthusiastic about the people in Zhenbeihou Mansion, and invited the three brothers to eat the sweet potatoes he baked this morning. Su Mo, on the principle of caring for his younger brother, divided his sweet potatoes among his two younger brothers. Su Qi and Su Yu want to imitate Kong Rong and make pears. Su Mo sacrificed his eldest brother''s coercion: "The eldest brother is like a father, the elder bestows it, and cannot be dismissed." So, after being robbed by Erhu, the two brothers encountered Su Cheng''s dark food again. is really heartbreaking. - On the other hand, after being taught by Princess Jingning, Qin Yun, who had been lying on the bed for half a month, finally recovered. Today is also the day he resumes going to Guozijian to go to school. Since his father lost Qin Che''s identity, not only did Qin Jiang move out of the main courtyard, but he and Qin Yanran also moved to the West Mansion together with the Qin family. Although it is also in the Duke Huguo Mansion, it is not on the central axis, the yard is half smaller, and there are less than a dozen servants. How can Qin Yun, who is used to a good life, endure this grievance? Either the room is dark or the food tastes bad? The servants are not used to him either, and he can''t live with his love. I really think I''m still a little master! "Humph!" Qin Yun got into the carriage angrily. Even the carriage is not the bright and spacious carriage it used to be. was small and crowded, and there was not even a tiger skin on the stool, which made his **** hurt. "Father, sister." He sat down aggrievedly opposite Qin Yanran, and then began toin about people''s neglect. Qin Jiang sat on the stool facing the curtain of the car, and the sister and brother sat on both sides. Compared to Qin Yun who was alwaysining, Qin Yanran seemed much more sensible. When she first learned about her father''s life experience, she suffered a great blow. She couldn''t ept that she had changed from a high-ranking daughter of a prince''s government to a daughter of a concubine. She secretly cried for several nights. Fortunately, her father told her that their hardships would soon be over. "When Dad regains the military power, the real heir of the Qin family is still Dad! That son-inw can only use his name in vain!" Her father''s words sessfullyforted her. She believed in her father''s ability and would never lose to a farmer who grew up in the countryside. The hardships in front of her are temporary, and it won''t be long before she can be the first daughter of the capital that everyone envies. The carriage stopped at the entrance of Guozijian. "Study well." Qin Jiang said to Qin Yun. Qin Yun muttered, "I don''t want to go to ss..." Qin Yun is not a diligent person. Whether he is studying or practicing martial arts, he can always find various excuses to excuse himself. In the past, Qin Jiang might not be ruthless, but now that he has a sense of crisis, Qin Jiang feels that he is no longer used to him. "You can go if you don''t want to. Pack up your things and go back to the countryside! Don''t even want toe to the capital in this life!" Qin Yun''s face turned pale with fright. Qin Yanran made a round and said to Qin Yun, "Go, my sister will pick you upter." Qin Yun picked up his book bag and went with a pale face. Looking at his son''s red eyes when he got out of the car, Qin Jiang regretted it again. He said reproachfully: "Do you think I''m going too far too?" Qin Yanran shook her head gently: "Father is also for his brother''s good." Qin Jiang nodded in relief: "Father suffered too much when he was a child, so I thought, I must not let you and Yun''er suffer any more. I never thought that I was too indulgent and spoiled Yun''er. Yes. Thankfully you''ve always been sensible." Qin Yanran said softly, "My brother is only young. When he is older, he will naturally be sensible." Qin Jiang sighed: "I hope so, you can teach him more when you have nothing to do." Qin Yanran responded: "I will, father." Qin Jiang said with satisfaction: "Let''s go, I''ll take you to learn the piano." Qin Yanran did not speak. "What''s the matter?" The Qin family noticed their daughter''s emotional depression. Qin Yanran asked mncholy: "Father, can I still marry the third highness? The servants are saying that the third highness''s fiancee is the eldestdy from the people..." Qin Jiang said coldly: "What nonsense! How can a wild girl who grew up in the countryside be worthy of a phoenix? Only a woman as talented and beautiful as me is qualified to be a prince and concubine!" Qin Yanran bit her lip: "But father..." Qin Jiang said sternly: "Don''t do it, she has already married in the country, and she has three sons. The third highness will not give her a second look! Don''t worry, Dad will definitely get the military power! Let you marry in a glorious way. Royal!" His voice just fell. Boom The carriage was hit hard by something unknown. Qin Jiang hurriedly opened the small curtain behind the carriage. He saw a handsome and angry face. Wei Ting, dressed in ck brocade clothes, rode on a high-headed horse, the corners of his lips were slightly raised, and the whole person exuded the uninhibited and arrogance of a world-beating devil. Qin Jiang frowned: "Wei Ting?" "Yo." Wei Ting nced at Qin Jiang with a sneer, grabbed a young man passing by, and pointed at the whip, "Help me see, is this the carriage of Duke Huguo''s mansion?" The young man nodded repeatedly in shock: "Uh... yes... yes!" Wei Ting let go of the young man and smiled arrogantly: "Then I didn''t make a mistake." Co-authored, did this kid hit his carriage after seeing it? Qin Jiang said solemnly, "What do you want to do?" Wei Ting held a horse whip in his hand, nced at his shoulders lightly, and said in a dignified manner, "A good dog won''t stand in the way." Qin Jiang said coldly: "The road is so wide, who is blocking you..." No, who the **** is a dog? ! "Wei Ting, don''t be too arrogant, you really think the capital is" Before Qin Jiang''s words were finished, Wei Ting directly tightened the reins and rammed his horse into it! Only heard a loud bang, dust was flying, and the horse''s iron hooves broke through Qin Jiang''s carriage. The horse pulling the cart was startled and ran forward. Qin Jiang was unstable and fell to the ground on his side. "Father--" Qin Yanran''s beauty is pale! She wanted to catch it, but unfortunately it was toote. She watched as her father fell into a pile of shattered wood chips... The wood chips cut through his flesh. But this is not the scariest, because in the next second Click! Qin Jiang''s ribs were broken. Brother Ting: Dad, don''t worry, I''ll let him go. Su Cheng: o(**)o Chapter 237: Brother Ting abuses the scum (one more) Chapter 237: Brother Ting abuses the scum (one more) Chapter 237 Brother Ting abuses the scum (one more) The youngest son of the Wei family rode a horse on the street and deliberately murdered the former protector of the country As soon as this matter spread, it immediately caused an uproar in the capital. Emperor Jingxuan received a report from Jingzhao Mansion as soon as he went to court, and his **** was not hot. Ordinary cases won''t be stabbed to the front of the imperial family all at once, but isn''t this unusual? One side is Qin Cann''s son... No, younger brother, the other side is Wu Anjun''s young grandson. Both of them were appointed officials of the imperial court, and they were both "idle at home" for some reason that could only be understood and unspeakable. When the officials brought people into Jingzhao Mansion, Jingzhao Yin''s head was big! Who is socking in vision to invite these two Buddhas? There is a lot of rumors about Qin Jiang''s life experience in the capital. It stands to reason that since he is not the son of a big house, but Qin Feng''s illegitimate son, his status should plummet. But Emperor Jingxuan seemed to want to hand over military power to him. This is something that people can''t help but weigh. At any time, real power is better than fake name. Jing Zhaoyin couldn''t afford to offend anyone, so he turned his heart and came to find Emperor Jingxuan. Emperor Jingxuan also had a big head. The Wei family was the old department of the King of Nanyang. He always treated the Wei family coldly and never called Wei Ting easily. However, since Wei Ting came back from the temple, he has entered the pce twice every three days, and has made himself his "favorite minister" by provoking trouble. Even in the court hall this morning, several royalist officials who had always been unpleasant to see the Wei family openly asked Wei Ting when he would return to serve in the army Emperor Jingxuan really wanted to draw a line with Wei Ting, so he nced impatiently at Wei Ting and Qin Jiang. Qin Jiang''s body was wrapped in thick gauze, and his face was blue and purple, looking terrible. Emperor Jingxuan asked with a headache: "What''s the reason for this time?" Qin Jiang said sadly: "Your Majesty! Please let Your Majesty be the master for Wei Chen!" Wei Ting acted like a wicked ruffian, but he was born handsome, and no matter how unruly he looked, he also showed a bit of heroism everywhere. Emperor Jingxuan asked, "What did you do?" "Oh, the minister did it." Wei Ting admitted generously. Jing Zhaoyin was on the side, watching the two fighting, he didn''t dare to say a word. Unlike officials from other aristocratic families, he was born in the countryside and had no power or power. It was not easy to get to this position. He doesn''t want to burp as soon as he takes office. Emperor Jingxuan asked solemnly: "What do you want to do? Murder court officials in the street?" Wei Ting smiled lightly: "I want to kill him, and now it''s a corpse when I carry it before your Majesty." Emperor Jingxuan: "..." This is too arrogant. But it is also true. Wei Ting was a ughtering **** who killed one person and one horse back and forth in King Hu Lie''s army camp. He really wanted to take Qin Jiang''s life, but Qin Jiang couldn''t live now. Emperor Jingxuan frowned and said: "Then you are talking, why do you make people like this?" "He scolded me." Wei Ting opened his mouth and came, "Shi Ke can not be humiliated, I just kicked over his carriage, enough to save him face." Qin Jiang gritted his teeth and said, "Just kicked the carriage over? My bones are broken!" Wei Ting said casually: "I fell from the carriage, so I won''t be injured. Do you want to me me?" Qin Jiang was so angry that he fell backwards! So, what kind of master raises what kind of killer, Yuchixiu''s temperament is rampant, that''s all for a reason. Qin Jiang squeezed his fist, trying hard not to let himself be led by Wei Ting''s nose: "You just said I scolded you, why did I scold you? What did I scold you for?" Wei Ting snorted, as if he didn''t want to pay any more attention to Qin Jiang. Emperor Jingxuan said solemnly: "Speak!" Wei Ting reluctantly said: "He scolds me, a good dog will not stand in the way." Qin Jiang is simply stunned! Isn''t that what you said to me? Who is scolding whom? Also, are you calling yourself a dog... You are so ruthless, are you actually not letting go of yourself? Can you be any more shameless? ! Qin Jiang Fried Mao: "I didn''t say it! You said it!" Wei Ting said indifferently: "My subordinates heard it, Yu Chi Xiu." Yuchixiu, who was waiting outside the imperial study, took a step and came to the door. He looked at Qin Jiang and said nkly, "Yes, I heard that, that''s what you said!" fart, he wasn''t there at all. Qin Jiang''s teeth rattled: "I didn''t see you!" Yuchi repaired straightly: "I''m a secret guard, so you don''t have to do it when you see me!" Qin Jiang is going to vomit blood. The upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked, this is shameless for the master and servant! Qin Jiang''s lung tube was about to explode: "Your Majesty! I swear to God, I never said anything like that" Wei Ting said solemnly: "I can also swear that it will be issued in the name of my father." Qin Jiang couldn''t bear it any longer: "Your father is dead!" Wei Ting looked at him with a hurt face: "So Master Qin is bullying me as a child without a father?" Qin Jiang choked. no Where is this? What''s wrong? Also... children? Are you in your twenties? Aren''t you ashamed to say that you are a child? Wei Ting lowered his eyes and sighed in mncholy: "I know, our Wei family is not as good as before, everyone wants toe up and step on me, and I will do it with a real knife and a real gun. I respect him as a man and anger me. What''s the matter?" Wei Ting said that he has nose and eyes. It is not Qin Jiang who is the party involved. I am afraid he has already believed it. Qin Jiang''s head was buzzing with anger: "You are talking nonsense! I clearly didn''t provoke you! You hit my carriage when you came up! One hit is not enough, and a second hit!" Wei Ting looked innocent: "Master Qin said this, if you didn''t irritate me, I wouldn''t bump into so many people on the street, but I just bump into you, what can I do when I''m full? Or... Master Qin did it recently. What''s wrong with me, I want to take revenge on Master Qin?" "you" Qin Jiang blushed and had a thick neck. Hearing this, what else did he not understand? Wei Ting is taking revenge! He clearly guessed that Concubine Xian testified against him, and he was behind the control. But he couldn''t admit it. Otherwise, he couldn''t bear the charge of colluding with the concubine more than angering Wei Ting by scolding others. This dumb loss, Qin Jiang is determined. Qin Jiangs rants were wrong, and Wei Tings beating up in the street was even more wrong. Emperor Jing Xuan fined Wei Ting to think behind closed doors for a month and fined him half a year. Wei Ting''s face showed a little grievance: "I''ve thought about it behind closed doors, can I not be punished?" Emperor Jingxuan asked: "What? Are you short of money?" "Verycking." Wei Ting nced at Qin Jiang without changing his face, "After all, I''m not like Master Qin, I can just recognize a wild father." Qin Jiang: "...!!" After being hit by Wei Ting and breaking a rib, Qin Jiang made Wei Ting vomit blood again. Qin Jiang was carried out. Emperor Jingxuan didn''t want to see Wei Ting anymore. "You also step back!" he said solemnly. Wei Ting lingered: "That minister''s sry..." Emperor Jingxuan held back his anger: "No punishment!" Emperor Jingxuan just wants this little troublemaker to leave quickly! Out of sight out of mind! Wei Ting had no intention of leaving: "Your Majesty, your face is not very good." Emperor Jingxuan: Isn''t that what you caused the trouble? ! Wei Ting said solemnly: "Eat the king''s sry, bear the king''s worries, your majesty''s mood is depressed, the minister should solve your worries and problems for your majesty." Why do I not believe so much? Emperor Jingxuan had an ominous premonition in his heart... Wei Ting said: "I have learned some Buddhist scriptures in the temple, so I will recite some Buddhist scriptures for you." He said, and naturally took out a wooden fish from his wide sleeve. Emperor Jingxuan frowned! After a quarter of an hour, Wei Ting swaggered out of the pce with the three thousand taels of silver notes he had obtained through alms. Today''s Tingge, is it worth a monthly pass? Chapter 238: True and false daughter (two more) Chapter 238: True and false daughter (two more) Chapter 238 True and false daughter (two more) Pear Lane. After Su Ergou went to school, Su Xiaoxiao took out three small book bags that she sewed from the house and hung them on the shoulders of the three of them. There are no books in the book bag, only a box of snacks, a bottle of water and a sweat towel that she tailors herself. Today is also the day for the three little ones to learn from their teachers. "Father, let''s go out first, you don''t have to lock the door for a while, I''ll be right back." Su Cheng said in his heart, of course we don''t lock the door, and I''m not going out As soon as the thought shed by, Qin Cann appeared at the door. Along with him came the old man who was pushed into the wheelchair by him. "Eh?" Su Cheng looked at Qin Cann, and then at Su Yuan''s father. He didn''t understand how these two got together. He scratched his head: "What, you" Before he could understand what he said, the old man stood up from his wheelchair and came to Su Cheng together with Qin Cann, holding up one of Su Cheng''s arms. Su Cheng''s eyes widened: "What are you doing?" The two dragged him into the carriage. The old man sat back in the wheelchair. He nced at the empty yard, walked over again, took the lunch box on the table, and continued to sit back in the wheelchair. The snacks that Su Xiaoxiao prepared for Su Cheng finally came in handy Su Xiaoxiao led the three little animals to the house in the east end. dong dong dong. Su Xiaoxiao knocked on the door. It was Deng An who opened the door. Lingyun is also there. He didn''t know if he had just woken up, or if he hadn''t slept all night, his long hair was loose, and he looked a little ill. But he wasn''t really sick, he just didn''t eat well all the year round, so he was very weak. "Su, Madam Su!" Deng An was surprised. The title of Mrs. Su is an oolong. Deng An asked what Dahu was called, Dahu said it was Dahu, and he asked what your surname was? full name. Dahu thought for a while: "Su Dahu." Su Cheng did indeed name the three little animals that way. One is called Su Dahu, one is called Su Erhu, and the other is called Su Xiaohu. It''s just that everyone seems to ignore the surname of the big tiger, the two tigers, and the small tiger on weekdays, and only the big tiger remembers it. Deng An thought that Su Xiaoxiao''s surname was Su. "Mrs. Su?" Su Xiaoxiao was more surprised than Deng An. Deng An said: "This name...isn''t it right? Your husband''s surname is Su, I don''t call you Doctor Su, what''s your name?" Su Xiaoxiao said, "My husband''s surname is Wei." Deng An: "" Su Xiaoxiao expressed his intention to Lingyun. "If you ept one, you will also ept it. Dahu and Erhu are also highly qualified." Lingyun looked at the three little peas who were standing in rows with book bags on their backs, and the expression was indescribable. He was about to refuse. Su Xiaoxiao took out arge box of newly baked snacks: "The jujube cake and souffl that I just made." Looking at the moist but not greasy, fragrant but not greasy dim sum, Ling Yun''s tongue was knotted, and the words of refusal were swallowed into his stomach along with saliva. Ling Yun, who swore that he would never ept apprentices again, finally sold his integrity for two boxes of dim sum. When Master Zhang Qin came out after washing up, he found that Ling Yun had three more closed disciples. Qin Yanran was also dyed because of a disturbance in Wei Ting, and she came to Lihua Lane half an hourter than usual. Su Xiaoxiao was ready to go home after confirming that everything was in order. The two met at the door. Thest time we met was in the Houfu of Zhenbei. At that time, Qin Yanran was the daughter of the high-ranking protector of the country, calling him Grandpa Laohou, while Su Xiaoxiao was just an apprentice of a gentleman invited from the people. The identities of the two are cloudy and muddy. But who would have expected that in just half a month, that chubby little doctor girl took everything that belonged to her and reced her as the eldestdy of the Protectorate. Qin Yanran''s expression was extremelyplicated. Su Xiao''s reaction was much lighter. She nced at Qin Yanran, there was no emotion in her eyes, as if Qin Yanran was nothing to her. In fact it is. Compared to being confronted **** for tat, indifference is the most uneptable. Qin Yanran called out Su Xiaoxiao: "Wait." Su Xiaoxiao turned to look at Qin Yanran: "Is something wrong?" Qin Yanran opened her mouth: "You..." She couldn''t speak for a while. Su Xiaoxiao thought about it and said, "Want to ask about the condition of the old marquis?" A trace of embarrassment shed on Qin Yanran''s face. Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes lightened a bit: "It doesn''t seem to be." Then there is nothing to say. She is not familiar with Qin Yanran. Are you going to have a fake confession? She didn''t even recognize Qin Cann, would she recognize an irrelevant Qin Yanran? When Qin Yanran saw her turn around and leave, she, who had never been so ignored before, suddenly felt a sense of grievance in her heart. "It''s not my fault!" She was born and raised in the Qin family. She was raised as a granddaughter of Qin Cann since she was a child. She knew nothing about the grievances of the previous generation. has never framed anyone. This youngdy, why do you look at her face as soon as shees back? The more Qin Yanran said, the more she felt that she was wronged by so many grievances: "We have moved out of the original yard and moved into the west house, which is cold and nted, and I have to face the next people all day long... You know how those people are. Are you criticizing us behind our backs?" "Why should I know?" Su Xiaoxiao interrupted her lightly, "How are you guys doing, what have you got to do with me?" Qin Yanran choked: "You" Su Xiaoxiao said lightly: "Don''t say you are innocent, I have no obligation to sympathize with you, and it is impossible to sympathize with you." Feel wronged when you move into the West House? Her father gnawed tree bark, ate Guanyin soil, slept in a cowshed, and worked hard for others at a young age. Who would care about his grievances? Erdog grew up hungry, and was very satisfied with food. "You took advantage of the sky, but you are too embarrassed to cry and feel wronged in front of me. Who gave you face?" Qin Yanran was stunned! The daughters of the capital spoke in a twisted way, without any meaning, as if they were not knowledgeable enough Su Xiaoxiao is straightforward, like a sharp knife, cutting through all hypocrisy. How has Qin Yanran ever seen such a battle? After a while, he couldn''t find his voice. Su Xiaoxiao said again: "You keep saying that it''s not your fault, so what are you looking for in front of me now? You want to tell me that I ''unintentionally'' hurt you, an innocent daughter, and I should be happy Guilt? Shouldn''t there be peace? Why don''t you go to heaven?" The daughter of the capital cherishes her reputation very much. She is so aggressive, isn''t she afraid that she will get a bad reputation? Or is she from the country and only understands such vulgar words? Qin Yanran''s face was pale: "You...you can''t talk to me like this...I''m your aunt!" That''s right, even if I''m not the eldest miss of the Duke Protector''s Mansion, she is a bit higher than her in terms of seniority! "Mother!" Sanxiao only heard Su Xiaoxiao''s voice and came out to find her again. Su Xiaoxiao touched the little heads of the three of them: "Isn''t it in ss? Why did you run out?" Dahu said: "I miss my mother." Erhu said: "Erhu also thinks." Xiaohu said: "Xiaoxue wants it most!" Su Xiaoxiao burst outughing. Qin Yanran looked at Su Xiaoxiao nkly. Su Xiaoxiao lost the indifference she had when facing herself, and she looked at the three children with pure tenderness in her eyes. Wait, these little guys are her sons? They are in there too - sses? Master Zhang came out. He was relieved when he saw the three Xiaodouding: "You guys, don''t run around, you know?" "Teacher." Qin Yanran gave a student salute. Zhang Qinshi nodded: "Yan Ran is here." Qin Yanran asked, "Master Zhang Qin, have you... epted a few children as apprentices? Didn''t you say that you don''t ept apprentices casually?" Master Zhang ced great importance on his qualifications in epting his apprentices. Many children from powerful and powerful families wanted toe and worship him as a teacher, but he refused. And he doesn''t ept newbies, so he has to have a few years of foundation. "Ah, I didn''t receive it." Master Zhang Qin said. Qin Yanran breathed a sigh of relief. Master Zhang Qin looked at a certain prodigal man under the corridor, and dared to say, "That person took it." Qin Yanran said, "It''s Senior Brother." "Senior brother?" Zhang Qinshi frowned, nced at Qin Yanran, and said, "He''s not your brother." Qin Yanran was taken aback. Master Zhang said: "He is my master." Qin Yanran couldn''t believe it. After a long while, she looked at the three little ones: "Then they" Master Zhang Qin said, "They are my little junior brother and your three junior uncles." He, they are her little uncles, their mother''s seniority... Isn''t that the same as her grandfather? She...she became that girl''s grandson? ! Chapter 239: Meet Jingyi Again (One More) Chapter 239: Meet Jingyi Again (One More) Chapter 239 Meeting Jingyi Again (One More) Su Xiaoxiao asked San Xiaozhi to go to ss inside, and San Xiaozhi reluctantly entered the yard. "Then, mother ising to pick us up." Dahu said. Su Xiaoxiao said funnyly: "Okay, I''lle over after I''ve finished cooking." I y around like crazy on weekdays, but I don''t see hering to pick me up. Sure enough, it was different once I went to school. Su Xiaoxiao said goodbye to Xiaodouding from her kindergarten, went home and took a small backpack, and went to the market to buy. Qin Yanran froze in ce, and did not regain her senses for a long time. Su Ergou and Father Su didn''te back for dinner at noon, and Wei Ting probably couldn''te back either, only she and her three children ate. She bought a chicken, two Chinese cabbage, and also ordered some prunes and chestnuts. The quality of dried plum vegetables is not as good as the ones sold by the aunt. After buying the ingredients, she went to the cloth vige again. The family members do not have enough clothes to wear. First, the clothes in the past were either old or small, and secondly, aftering to the capital, there was no need to work in the fields, and they could wear morefortable materials. Thest time I bought spring clothes, Su Xiaoxiao will order summer clothes today. The proprietress remembered her and greeted her with a smile on her face: "Girl, you''re here!" In Da Zhou, women are fifteen and old, and then they can pull up their hair. They dont necessarily have to be married to be a woman to pull their hair. Therefore, it is difficult to judge whether they are married or not from the hairstyle. Su Xiaoxiao''s face was tender, and thedy boss looked like a little girl, so she kept calling her a girl. is actually not wrong, she and Wei Tingkong have the name of husband and wife, but they are not husband and wife. No, the name of the husband and wife is also in jeopardy. "Mr. Wei Xiang" is staying in the countryside to recuperate. "Did the clothes fitst time?" Thedy boss asked with a smile. Su Xiao said: "My husband''s is a little shorter." The proprietress said slowly, "Xiang, Xianggong?" Is this little girl married? Su Xiaoxiao asked: "Is there any softer material? I want to make a few sets of summer clothes." "There are some!" The proprietress returned to her senses and took some silk and cotton cloth from the house. "They are all high-quality materials, breathable andfortable, and the price is not too expensive." Su Xiaoxiao visited several cloth houses, and the proprietress of this one is the most honest in business. Su Xiaoxiao carefully selected the ingredients for everyone. Su Ergou and San Xiaozhi were growing up, and their size was a little bigger than they are now. She herself was also growing up, and her stature jumped up a bit. In addition, she is losing weight. By summer, she will be able to lose weight to about 120 or so. She is not short, and her figure should be very well-proportioned by then. "You can''t lose weight too fast, it''s not good for your body." Thest time I got sick, I reminded Su Xiaoxiao that weight loss should not be rushed. The sharp drop in metabolism also means arge loss of nutrients. Even if there are health products from the pharmacy, it should not be too willful. Su Xiaoxiao thought about it and didn''t report the size so small. The outer clothes need to be customized, and the apron, inner clothes, and foot clothes are ready-made. The proprietress asked Su Xiaoxiao to choose with confidence, and she gave Su Xiaoxiao three pieces. Su Xiaoxiao went to the shelf to pick. A new guy who was sloppy, identally knocked over the shelf when he was moving goods from the back. The shelves in the back row fell down on Su Xiaoxiao without warning. Su Xiaoxiao held the apron in both hands. It was toote to avoid it. She turned around and nned to support the shelf with her hands. This angle is not very good, and the wrist may be injured. Seeing the shelf pressed against her palm, suddenly, a big and powerful palm took a step ahead of her and firmly supported the shelf. The materials on the shelves rolled down. The owner of that hand flickered and stood in front of Su Xiaoxiao, and the material smashed him all over. When the proprietress heard the sound, the ground was already in a mess. She didn''t care about her fabric for the first time, but looked at the two guests: "Are you all right?" Su Xiaoxiao turned to look at the young man in ck, who was blocking the shelf and fabric for him, and said unexpectedly, "Jing Yi? Why are you here? Are you injured?" "No." Jing Yi pushed the shelf back to stabilize, "Where is it?" Su Xiaoxiao looked behind him: "I let you block it, I''m fine." Ascertaining that the two of them were all right, the proprietress breathed a sigh of relief, pulled the little guy out and scolded him. While scolding, she crouched down to clean up the mess. When Su Xiaoxiao went to support the shelf just now, her bellyband fell on the ground, she now bent over to pick it up. "Ie." Jing Yi said. Jing Yi didn''t know what those pink and tender materials were, but when he picked it up, he realized that it was a belly pocket. His handsome face was flushed red to the base of his ears. Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t hold back, she held onto the shelf and smiled. Su Xiaoxiao was very satisfied with those belly pockets, so she bought them all. The proprietress had originally said to give her three pieces, but she went out of the shelf again. She gave her five pieces in one go, and did not ask for a single copper te. In addition, Su Xiaoxiao bought a few pairs of ready-made shoes for San Xiaozhi. The small backpack is full. "I almost forgot, Ergou has to prepare a set of pen, ink, paper and inkstone at home when Ergou goes to school." She went to buy the four treasures of the study. Jing Yi twisted her bag. Su Xiaoxiao can see a handsome and cold face as soon as she turns her head. In the past, Su Xiaoxiao thought that Jing Yi and Wei Ting were very simr in temperament, butter found out that it was not the case. Wei Ting''s aloofness has a hint of arrogance and uninhibitedness, while Jing Yi''s aloofness is a bit natural. Su Xiaoxiao rubbed her hands. Xiaozheng is so cute, I want to move. What Su Xiaoxiao didn''t know was that Jing Yi would only show his natural and dumb side in front of her. In the alley, Ebony and Bai Ze followed their little Marquis not too far. Ebony touched his face with Chinese characters, and said in a very puzzled way: "What''s the matter with the little Marquis? Are you so good?" He felt that he almost didn''t know Xiaohou Ye! Ebony asked, "How old was the first time Xiaohou Ye killed someone?" Bai Ze said: "Thirteen." When escorted Xiao Chonghua, he shed the head of the bandit. Wenchen Jing''s family has a talent. Jing Yi''s arms were full, without a trace of impatience. Su Xiaoxiao has finished purchasing. Jing Yi took her home and put the things on the table one by one. "I almost forgot to return this to you." Su Xiaoxiao took out a clean handkerchief from her purse, "I washed it." This is the veil that Jing Yi handed to her when she rescued people on the boatst time. Jing Yi asked, "You always carry it with you?" Su Xiaoxiao nodded: "I just thought, in case I meet you one day, I can give it back to you." "Actually, there is no need to pay it back." Jing Yi whispered. He took it, the handkerchief had a faint scent of saponin, the same as the smell on her body. He took the veil. Su Xiaoxiao gave him another box of souffl and a box of jujube cakes. Aftering out of the alley, Jing Yi bumped into Xiao Chonghua''s carriage. He paused and got into the carriage. Princess Huian is also there. Xiao Chonghua asked: "We went to visit grandpa today, you are not here, where have you been?" "Just walk around." Jing Yi said. Princess Huian sniffed: "What a delicious snack! I want to eat it!" Jing Yi will not give it. Princess Hui''an watched Jing Yi protect the dim sum in her arms, and couldn''t help but widen her phoenix eyes: "Jing Yi!" "My cousin." Xiao Chonghua told her. Jing Yi is seventeen this year, and Princess Hui''an is sixteen. Princess Hui''an pouted: "Cousin." Jing Yi hugged the dim sum box tightly: "No." Princess Hui''an: "..." Chapter 240: Miracle (two more) Chapter 240: Miracle (two more) Chapter 240 Miracles (two more) After Su Mo sent Su Ergou to Guozijian, he went to the military camp. He has a mission today, and he has to go to the Xicheng Gate to meet the officials returning from the Western Jin Dynasty. After he received the person, he escorted the officials into the pce. The pce of Dazhou is divided into the former dynasty and the harem. The harem is the living ce of Emperor Jingxuan and his concubine, and outsiders cannot easily enter. The previous dynasty was bigger, and the important offices of the imperial court, such as the Military Aircraft Office, the Inspectorate, and the Sixth Department, were all located here. Emperor Jingxuan met several returning officials in the imperial study, and Su Mo was also there. Su Mo was a filial and respectful eldest grandson and eldest son at home, and a loyal minister in the court. Emperor Jingxuan valued him very much and asked him to listen. In the past few years, the Western Jin Dynasty has cultivated and cultivated health, no longer fought with other countries, and put peace as the most precious thing, and reduced or exempted taxes among the people, and rewarded farming. . In addition, several ore veins were mined in the Western Jin Dynasty. Emperor Jingxuan sighed with emotion. Da Zhou is also a wealthy country, but how can it be rted to war Fighting toils the people and hurts wealth, but if you dont fight, its hard to bring peace to the world. After talking about heavy topics, the returning officials also talked about the customs of the Western Jin Dynasty. "Women of the Western Jin Dynasty are good at writing books, and I met several private schools for women along the way." "Oh?" Emperor Jing Xuan felt very strange. The women of Da Zhou are also full of talents, such as the daughter of the Leng family, and Qin Yanran of the Duke Huguo mansion, all of them are talented women who are famous in the capital. It''s just that they didn''t go to a private school to study books, but invited Mr. Xi to their home, or found some high-ranking person toe to teach. I don''t know if Emperor Jingxuan was recently provoked by Wei Ting, and his forehead was hot, and he even decided to set up a "women''s private school". It is said to be a private school, but it is actually more like a pce school. The lectures are taught in the Hall of Supreme Harmony. Emperor Jingxuan looked at Su Mo: "Su Mo, what is your cousin''s name?" Su Daya''s name appeared on the roster. "I?" Su Xiaoxiao cut vegetables for a while, lifted the lid of the pot and looked at the oily chicken soup, then closed the lid again, "Why should I go too?" "I''m also very confused." Su Mo sat in front of the stove, added a handful of firewood to the stove, and poked it with tongs like Wei Ting did. Be a solid man, and a fire is hollow. He rememberedst time. It stands to reason that Su Xiaoxiao grew up in the countryside. Only those who know her well know whether Su Xiaoxiao has real skills. In the eyes of ordinary people, she does not know a single character, and she cannot stand on the stage. Emperor Jingxuan asked her to read for the princess. Making things difficult for her, or making things difficult for the princess? But after thinking about it, Emperor Jingxuan wouldn''t have a hard time with a little girl. Then, there are only two possibilities. One is to go through the motions to show his love for Qin Cann. As for whether he can choose or not, Emperor Jingxuan doesn''t care. Second, Emperor Jingxuan did not give up Qin Cann''s line, he made preparations with both hands. The military power of the Qin family must return to the royal family no matter what. If Qin Jiang wins a monthter and Qin Yanran is married into the royal family, everyone will be happy. In case, Su Cheng wins, it would be a beautiful thing for Su Cheng''s daughter to marry the Third Highness with military power. Su Xiaoxiao: "Isn''t it right, even those who have been married? Are your royal family so uncritical?" Su Mo pondered: "The queen of Emperor Taizu is a woman from the folk." Su Xiaoxiao suddenly realized: "It turned out to be a precedent." Su Mo paused, then added: "The above is just my personal guess and may not be urate. If you don''t want to go, I''ll try to push you." Su Xiaoxiao finished cutting the garlic sprouts, and said calmly, "No, I''ll go." At noon, San Xiaozhi finished the first rhythm lesson in his life. The three of them said goodbye to Ling Yun and the others very politely. "goodbye teacher!" "Brother Deng An, goodbye!" "Grandma Zhou, goodbye!" Mr. Zhou is the cook in the yard. The three of them came to the door with a p, stuck out their little heads and saw Su Xiaoxiao who was waiting outside the door. The three of them were so happy that they flew up and rushed towards Su Xiaoxiao in unison. "Mother!" The three called Mother. Su Xiaoxiao touched her head one by one and asked, "Did you have a good time studying today?" The three of them said in unison: "Happy!" This is true, the three spent a pleasant morning. In contrast, Ling Yun was very unhappy. When Dahu is alone, he is very quiet, he can sit on the mat obediently and listen to him y the qin, and he will not get tired of listening to it for half an hour. As soon as the two younger brothers came, Dahu''s painting style changed instantly. The three of them yed like chickens and dogs, Lingyun didn''t do anything all morning, and went to catch the little apprentice. Finally held down the three little apprentices and taught a fingering. Xiaohu shot, his blood rushing to Lingyun''s Tianling Gai! OMG! You guys should go make trouble! After half a day, Ling Yun waspletely destroyed. Master Zhang Qin had just finished ss. When he came to Ling Yun''s side, he saw Ling Yun sitting cross-legged at the door, his eyes were empty, his clothes were messy, his buns were scattered, and his face was unrequited. Master Zhang Qin: "Uh... have you been spoiled by someone?" Lingyun was dumbfounded and did not speak. "Broken, let the three children y bad..." Qin Shizhang shook his head, bowed and started to clean up the things on the ground. Suddenly, Ling Yun said, "I''m hungry." Zhang Qinshi was startled and doubted that he had heard it wrong: "What... did you just say?" Lingyun is not so sure. He looked down at his stomach, felt it carefully, and said, "I seem to be... hungry." Lingyun couldn''t eat normally, but when it was time for dinner, he forced himself to stuff a few mouthfuls. He had no idea what it was like to be hungry. Even eating the snacks that Su Xiaoxiao sent was not because he was hungry, but because he could eat it himself without spitting out so much. Su Ergou also spent a happy and fulfilling day in Guozijian. Su Qi and Su Yu are also studying in Guozijian, they are not in the same ss as him. At first, the two were worried that he would be a little ufortable. After ss, he went to Su Ergou''s ss. Good guy, Su Ergou didn''t treat himself as an outsider. He is old andfortable. Sitting on the seat, leisurely eating the snacks Su Xiaoxiao brought him. The souffl is creamy and creamy, oily and soft, and it is so crispy that it falls off the residue when you bite into it. The ssmates in the ss are almost dying of hunger A ssmate swallowed and plucked up the courage to pat him on the shoulder. "Where did you buy your dim sum?" "Oh, my sister made it. One for one hundred and three for two. How many do you want? Order today and deliver tomorrow. Quantity is limited, firste, first served!" The corners of the mouths of the two brothers Su Qi twitched. Co-author, you didn''te to ss, you came to Guozijian to do business! On the first day of school, Su Ergou sessfully received an order of 10 taels of silver for his family. It is good to study. Su Ergou likes to study! There will be one moreter Chapter 241: Sister control (three more) Chapter 241: Sister control (three more) Chapter 241 Sister Control (three shifts) Wei Ting was fined to think behind closed doors for a month. There are eunuchs who live in the house to supervise. In the evening, Wei Ting did not return to Lihua Lane. Although people do not return, things are brought. The moon is dark and the wind is high. Su Xiaoxiao just coaxed the three little dogs to sleep, and nned to take a rest. Suddenly, a shadow swept across the sky, came to Su Xiaoxiao''s window like a ghost, and buckled the windowttice. Su Xiaoxiao opened the window oddly, the figure had long since disappeared, and there was a letter on the window sill. She took a look. is a thick three-thousand-mile silver note, plus a note with words like gold: at home, out for a month, don''t read. Su Xiaoxiao smiled. She looked at the quiet and windless yard, hesitated for a moment, and said, "Is it Xiao Hei?" "no." A man''s voice responded. "Oh." Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows, "Niang Yu wrote a letter to a man named Xiao Hei. Since you are not, then forget it." The man in ck shed to the window. Qin family. Qin Yanran returned to the west courtyard of Duke Huguo Mansion. She had a very boring day. First, he was ridiculed by the eldestdy from the people, and then there were three little uncles who were inexplicably added, and the uncle was still the son of that woman The three little guys were fighting in the yard, so noisy that she couldn''t calm down and practice the piano at all, and she yed several mistakes. Master Zhang''s dissatisfaction with her was almost written on his face. But can you me her? Several children are arguing like that, who can not be disturbed? But then again, Qinshi Zhang is in his thirties this year, and the man named Ling Yun looks to be in his early twenties at most. How could he be Qinshi Zhang''s master? Master Zhang is the most famous qin master in the capital. No one knows where he is a teacher, only that he yed a song "Phoenix Seeking Phoenix" on the painting boat, which was famous in the capital. Since then, the people whoe here are like crucian carp crossing the river, almost stepping over the threshold of Zhang Qinshi. There are some who ask him for music, and some who learn from him. Master Zhang Qin did not ept apprentices easily, including himself, there were no more than five, and he was the only female apprentice. Such an excellent piano artist, who is his master? "It''s called Lingyun, but I''ve never heard of this name..." Qin Yanran couldn''t figure it out. Qin Yanran went to Qin Jiang''s yard in the morning and evening to save time. This is a habit she has insisted on for so many years. At the gate of the yard, she met Qin Yun who was furious. Qin Yun was obviously alsoing to Qin Jiang''s courtyard, but he didn''te to say goodbye, but more like he wanted toin. "Ayun." Qin Yanran stopped him. Qin Yun called out to Sister Sheng dully. Qin Yanran asked: "Your face is ugly, what happened?" Qin Yunined: "You still said! It''s all your fault, you have to let me go to the Imperial College!" Qin Yanran was slightly embarrassed: "I... I''m sorry, I forgot, so I didn''t pick you up." Qin Yun was not for this, and he had long forgotten that Qin Yanran wasing to pick him up. He was angry because his former friends suddenly stopped fawning on him, and then he also saw that guy named Su Ergou, who was actually in the ss next to him! Damn! Qin Yanran persuaded earnestly: "Father may be very busy these days, don''t disturb him with these little things." Qin Yun snorted coldly and said, "Why is my business a trivial matter? Is it only your business that is a big deal?" Qin Yanran frowned and said, "I didn''t say that." "But that''s what you mean!" "Ayun!" Qin Yun didn''t want to pay attention to her, so he rushed in, but was stopped by Xu Qing. "Master is resting. Young Master and Miss wille back tomorrow." Qin Yun sternly said: "I want to see my father, you get out of the way!" Xu Qing did not move. Qin Yun sneered: "You are just a watchdog! Dare to disobey this little master''s orders! Get out of the way! I want to see my father!" A cold light shed across Xu Qing''s eyes. "Ayun!" Qin Yanran grabbed Qin Yun, "Don''t be fooling around!" Qin Yun backhanded her hand away, and the huge force made Qin Yanran stagger backwards fiercely. Xu Qing grabbed her arm smoothly, so as not to let her fall to the ground in embarrassment. After she stabilized her figure, Xu Qing withdrew his hand expressionlessly. Qin Yanran touched her arm, looked at Qin Yun with aplicated expression, and said sternly, "Go back to me!" Qin Yun looked at his sister who was really angry, and at Xu Qing who had a cold face, gritted his teeth, turned and walked away! Qin Yanran sighed with a headache, turned to look at Xu Qing, and asked worriedly, "How is my father''s injury?" Xu Qing nced at Qin Yanran. His eyes were different from ordinary guards, inadvertently revealing endless murderous intent. Qin Yanran only felt a shock in her heart, but stubbornly did not avoid his murderous gaze. Xu Qing looked away and said lightly: "The imperial doctor has seen it, let the master rest." Didn''t tell the story that Wei Ting was so angry that he vomited blood in the imperial study. "Your Majesty can deal with Lord Wei?" "Dispose of it, think about it behind closed doors for a month." Qin Yanran was unbelievable. Wei Ting hurt her father like this, did she just think about it behind closed doors? Xu Qing said: "Tomorrow, I will enter the pce to select the princess to apany the reading, Miss know?" Qin Yanran nodded: "People from the pce havee." Xu Qing said calmly: "Miss should understand that this is your only chance to marry the Third Highness, right?" Qin Yanran was stunned: "What do you mean...is it false to read for the princess, and is it true to choose a concubine for the Third Highness?" Xu Qing did not answer her question directly, but said: "I heard that the eldestdy from the folks also got a ce to enter the pce." Qin Yanran said in surprise: "She... Didn''t she already get married in the countryside?" Xu Qing said: "There is no such precedent in this dynasty. I heard that not long after Miss was born, there was an expert who approved the life of the Duke Huguo mansion, and the eldestdy of the Duke Huguo mansion was born with the life of a phoenix, and she wanted her mother to honor the world. . Is the eldestdy in the high profile ady, or is it a real daughter of the house?" Qin Yanran''s pupils shrank! The sky is bright. Su Xiaoxiao got up and made snacks. Su Cheng didn''te back yesterday. He was too tired to practice riding and shooting, and fell asleep directly in the courtyard of the racecourse. Qin Cann sent a guard to deliver a message to Su Xiaoxiao, telling her not to worry. Wei Ting is not here, Father Su is not here, Su Ergou has to go to school and he has to get enough sleep. This time there is really no one to fight. But a hundred or so dim sums were not many, and they were all out of the pot in about an hour. She barked Su Ergou and San Xiaozhi. Su Ergou rubbed his eyes, looked at the bright sky outside the window, smelled the crisp fragrance wafting from the stove, and muttered, "Sister, are you done with your snacks? Why didn''t you call me?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "How many snacks are there?" Su Ergou frowned and said, "No way! You must call me next time, or I won''t ept the business!" How can he let his sister be busy all alone? Is he still the man in the family? Su Xiaoxiao looked at her fourteen-year-old brother, smiled, and said, "Okay, I''ll call you next time." Su Ergou was worried, but he filled the water tank, chopped the firewood, and fed the foal before serving breakfast. Almost 2000 votes, let''s break through a thousand today, okay? Chapter 242: Entering the Palace (one more) Chapter 242: Entering the Pce (one more) Chapter 242 Entering the Pce (one more) It was Su Qi and Su Yu who came to pick up Su Ergou today. The corners of their mouths twitched as they looked at the desserts on the table. This kid, he really started a business... Su Ergou went to bring snacks. The two hurriedly said: "I''lle, I''lle, I''lle!" Let the eldest brother know that they let this kid do the work, and they have to be pumped. Aftering to Beijing, the price of dim sum is more expensive than in the town, and the packaging has naturally improved to a higher level. For five or less, use ravioli leaves, and for more than ten, use small wooden boxes. The small wooden box was custom-made by Zhong Shan, with the emblem of Su Ji engraved on it, high-end atmosphere, and the price is still cheap. Su Ergou seriously counted the snacks that Su Qi and Su Yu put into the carriage. Su Qi and Su Yu were a little confused. This situation is not the same as what I imagined... Shouldn''t be a cowering, trembling, little country cousin who always needs the protection of their two heroic cousins? Howe you look like a little boss who directs them to work? 100 boxes of dim sum finished. Su Xiaoxiao took out two more boxes. "Huh? What else?" Su Qi said. "For you." Su Xiaoxiao handed the snack to the two of them. Su Qi took it, smiled, and said, "That... Actually, it doesn''t have to be so troublesome, we eat it often, don''t do it next time." Their grandfather was a foodie, and the cook in the house was specially invited from Jiangnan, and the dim sum made was better than the ones sold outside. It''s not that they dislike Su Xiaoxiao''s craftsmanship, there is really no need to make her so troublesome and hard. There is no shortage of these two bites. Su Xiaoxiao: "Oh, good." She put her hand into the carriage. Su Ergou stretched his head out in a cohesive manner. She adjusted Su Ergou''s clothes. The supervisors of the Guozijian wear uniform uniforms, with a white background, gray-blue belts and cuffs, and they look polite and schrly. Su Ergou''s appearance is not low, but he doesn''t have a good look on weekdays, and he is so tanned that he has changed into a schr''s clothes. Don''t say it, it''s also very eye-catching. Su Xiaoxiao was very satisfied, thinking of something, and reminded: "The water I brought you yesterday, I have half of the water left when Ie back, and I must drink it today." Su Ergou obediently responded: "I see, sister." Su Xiaoxiao said again: "What do you want to eat at night?" Su Ergou thought for a while: "Braised pork." Su Xiaoxiao hummed: "Okay, I''ll make it for you." Su Qi and Su Yu got on the carriage. "Sister, we''re leaving!" Su Ergou waved goodbye. The three little ones ran out and waved their hands: "Goodbye, uncle!" Su Ergou waved his hand seriously: "Goodbye Big Tiger, Goodbye Erhu, Goodbye Little Tiger!" Su Qi and Su Yu: Is it so ceremonial? After Su Ergou went out, it was the turn of the three little dogs. Su Xiaoxiao organized their book bags, filled them with snacks, water bags, and small towels. The three little ones carried their little book bags on their backs and went out majestically! Su Xiaoxiao was going to enter the pce today, and she didn''t know how many hours it would take. She asked Zhong Shan to pick up the child at noon, and Zhong Shan would also take him in the afternoon. "You mean you have something to do this afternoon?" Zhang Qinshi asked. "Yes, I want to go out." Su Xiaoxiao didn''t say that he wanted to enter the pce. Master Zhang said: "It''s better than this, you just let them stay here." Su Xiaoxiao blinked: "Huh?" Master Zhang smiled: "You''re back at night, will you take them back?" Su Xiaoxiao pondered: "Is this... OK? Will it be too disturbing?" Master Zhang hurriedly stated: "No no no no!" is to ask your son to interrupt. Your son has disturbed someone all morning and made someone feel a little hungry for sess. If you disturb the whole day The doctor had once diagnosed Ling Yun that if he could not resume normal eating, Ling Yun would eventually copse and die. But yesterday Lingyun took the initiative to call out for hunger, which gave Zhang Qinshi a glimmer of hope. Toss and toss, it is better than letting Ling Yun die. Ling Yun was exhausted by the three little animals yesterday, and slept until dawn. He himself wondered. After all, he hadn''t slept through the night for a long time. "Master!" Little Tiger''s little head poked in. Lingyun''s temple jumped suddenly! The fear of being dominated by the little tiger''s little magic sound, swishly came to my heart. Xiaohu said in a milky voice: "Master, I have good news for you, we will be able to apany you all day today!" Duang! Lingyun fell down! Zhongshan came to Lihua Lane. Su Xiaoxiao told him in signnguage that San Xiaozhi stayed at the teacher''s house today. Zhong Shan is getting old. To be honest, it is helpless to let him see the three little guys. Since Zhang Qinshi and Ling Yun are willing to contribute, that would be great. Zhong Shan gestured: "If you have any orders, just tell me." Su Xiaoxiao went back to the house and gave him a box of the ointment that had just been boiled yesterday, and signnguage: "Rehabilitate the waist injury, apply it in the morning and evening, and rub it until it bes hot." Zhong Shan was taken aback. Zhong Shan never took the initiative to tell Su Xiaoxiao anything, whether he was deaf or injured in the waist, all of which were observed by Su Xiaoxiao himself. Zhong Shan took the medicine, and his heart was a little swollen. He signnguage: "I''m just a servant." Su Xiaoxiao signnguage: "There are no servants here." Zhong Shan''s eyes were moist. Su Xiaoxiao continued to signnguage: "Master Huijue also hopes that I can take care of you." Master Huijue let them live here, in addition to letting Zhong Shan serve them well, he also saved a bit of heart for them to help take care of Zhong Shan. Master Huijue is a person who values love and righteousness. Regardless of whether Zhong Shan is a servant or not, in her eyes, she is the person she wants to take care of. Zhong Shan turned around. Hot tears fell down where Su Xiaoxiao could not see. After a quarter of an hour, Su Mo''s carriage arrived. He came to pick up Su Xiaoxiao into the pce. Su Xiaoxiao''s clothes were the same as usual. She was wearing ake blue high-waisted Luo skirt and a pipa top of the same color. Her hair was simply pulled up in a single bun and tied with a white pearl hair that Su Cheng gave her. bring. The cute little round face and delicate facial features are pleasing to the eyes. ''s chubby little figure also makes people feel cute. is...isn''t this dress too in? "You... Are you sure you want to enter the pce dressed like this?" Su Mo asked. Su Xiaoxiao looked down at her outfit: "Is this dress bad?" "Very good." Su Mo said, "Get in the car." Other daughters wish they could put the most expensive jewelry and materials on their bodies, this girl is very good, how to be simple and how toe. From Su Mo''s position, he hoped that Su Xiaoxiao would be chosen. The Qin and Su families are royalists. She married the third prince Xiao Chonghua, which was more in line with the Qin and Su families than her marriage to Wei Ting. But, looking at this girl''s posture, she clearly wants to lose the election. "What''s so good about Wei Ting?" Su Mo didn''t understand. "s." Su Xiaoxiao sighed sadly, "Some people can''t tell what''s good, but no one can rece it... Well, he''s good-looking." Su Mo: "" Chapter 243: Overwhelm the audience (two more) Chapter 243: Overwhelm the audience (two more) Chapter 243 Overwhelming the audience (two more) Qin Yanran was also escorted by Xu Qing to the gate of the pce. Xu Qing lifted the curtain and gave her a footstool. She moved her lotus steps lightly, and Shi Shiran stepped down. She was wearing avender wide-sleeved smoked corset dress, with a thin gauze tied around her waist that could not be grasped, and a forbidden step studded with pearls. Her shoes are iid with huge oriental beads, which are spotless and luxurious. But the most eye-catching thing is her bead hair essories. She has an extraordinary appearance, and it is not an exaggeration to say that she is a fairy in this dress. A lot of beautiful daughters havee to the gate of the pce, but her appearance still overwhelms the crowd, attracting everyone''s ideas. In these days, the news about the true and false protector of the country has brought Qin Yanran, the first daughter, to the forefront. It was a lie to say that no one was waiting for her tough, but before she couldugh enough, there was news that Qin Jiang was going topete with Qin Cann''s son for military power. On the surface, it was a battle for military power, but it was actually the attitude of Emperor Jingxuan. Emperor Jingxuan did not approve of the Duke Protector who had returned from themon people. In this way, Qin Jiang still has a chance to turn over. Su''s little carriage arrived at the pce at about the same time. Her appearance also attracted everyone''s attention. The daughter of the capital is beautiful because she is thin. I have never seen ady so fat. In addition, it is Su Mo. Su Mogui is the head of the four princes in the capital, and I dont know how many girls families have secretly promised him. "Who is that?" A daughter asked. Herpanion whispered, "Come here with Young Master Su... I''m afraid it''s not the eldestdy from the people?" "The granddaughter of the old man?" "should be." "Why is she here? Is a girl who grew up in the country qualified to be the princess''panion?" The crowd whispered. Qin Yanran didn''t seem to hear everyone''s criticism of Su Xiaoxiao, so she walked over from the two of them. Su Mo ignored Qin Yanran and didn''t even look at her. Qin Yanran squeezed the veil tightly. heard Su Mo say to Su Xiaoxiao: "You go first, I''ll wait for you outside." "Don''t wait, who knows how long it will take." "It''s okay, but I''m okay too." Qin Yanran remembered that three years ago, she had also entered the pce to go to Princess Hui''an''s flower viewing banquet. She was living in the Zhenbei Hou Mansion at the time, and the old Hou asked Su Mo to send her into the pce. He didn''t mind the old man, so he sent her to the gate of the pce. However, instead of riding in a carriage with her, he rode by the side. At the end, he left the two guards waiting here and left without looking back. Qin Yanran''s impression, Su Mo has always been busy with official business. But just now, he actually said... Zuo, but he is all right? "Then... that''s good." Su Xiaoxiao responded. Qin Yanran always felt that Su Mo was very good to her and was an impable and perfect cousin. Comparing Su Mo''s attitude towards Su Xiaoxiao, she realized that Su Mo used to follow the orders of her elders and fulfill her cousin''s responsibilities. To be really good to a person does not require orders from others. Su Mo went to the carriage and waited patiently. The daughters entered the pce under the leadership of the eunuchs and pce maids. There is still a long way to go from here, and the Ministry of Internal Affairs arranged a sedan chair. Daughter-inws usually give rewards to the eunuchs who carry the sedan chairs when they sit in the sedan chair, so this is also considered a fat error. Everyone was scrambling to carry the sedan chair, but when it was Su Xiao''s turn, no **** stepped forward. There is no other reason. Who can lift such a fat girl? It looks like he has no money again, don''t fold your waist, you can''t get a single copper te! Su Xiaoxiao was isted on the spot, and the daughters covered their faces and snickered. Su Xiaoxiao doesn''t matter. No one will carry the sedan chair, so she is on her own. She didn''t feel ashamed or hard, and by the way, she could enjoy the scenery along the way. She walked not too far behind the team. Not far away, a sedan chair made of golden nanmu fell in front of a gazebo. Princess Jingning stepped down from the sedan chair, nced at the team inadvertently, and asked, "What''s going on over there?" The female official beside said: "If you go back to His Highness, those daughters are here to participate in the election of the princess''panion." Jing Ning has heard about Emperor Jing Xuan''s establishment of a pce school. After all, she is one of the school-age princesses who needs to go to school. Princess Jingning said, "I mean that girl, why didn''t she sit in a sedan chair?" She dresses inly, she doesn''t look like a rich and rich daughter, but she doesn''t look like a pce maid. Therefore, Jing Ning judged that she should also be one of the so-calledpanions. Jing Ning is a princess, she doesn''t know much about some things, but the pce maids and eunuchs are very clear. After all, only the servants understand the twists and turns of the servants. The female official said truthfully: "They probably think that the girl is too fat and dressed in shabby clothes, and they don''t want to take on thankless errands." Princess Jingning frowned. Princess Jingning has been ridiculed for her mediocre appearance since she was a child. Seeing that little fat girl suffered like this, she couldn''t help but feel a little pity. "You called her over..." She said, then paused, "Forget it, you guyse over!" The daughters sat in sedan chairs all the way to the side hall where they participated in the election. After getting off the sedan chair, as expected, every **** who carried the sedan chair received a generous reward. "Huh? Did you see that fat girl? I saw her following behind me just now, and in a blink of an eye, she was gone!" "She didn''t get lost, did she?" "Can this be lost too? How stupid she is!" "The pce is so big, if you lose it, you will get lost! If you collide with the nobles..." That is a dead word. The daughters started talking again. Qin Yanran thought she would be the focus of everyone, but never thought that everyone was talking about Su Xiaoxiao. However, its not a good word either. "People from the countryside are from the countryside. If I were her, no one would carry the sedan chair for me, so I wouldn''t leave. Let their chiefs be called! Let''s see who dares not to carry them!" "Who called? You didn''t see that there wasn''t even a maid beside her?" "Miss Qin, how do you say she is also your Qin family, should she teach her how to go to a famous family?" Qin Yanran said softly: "Miss Wang is very true. When she returns to the house, I will teach her the rules." A daughter suddenly said: "Stop talking! Princess Jingning is here!" Everyone turned their heads to look, and saw a few Confucian and powerful mastersing steadily carrying a sedan chair made of golden nanmu wood. The canopy of the sedan chair is supplemented with bright yellow, which is the color that the orthodox harem is qualified to use. Besides the Empress Dowager and the Empress Dowager, there is only Princess Jingning from the Empress, and even a few princes are not allowed to overstep. Everyone hurriedly fell silent, and they all leaned down and saluted respectfully. The sedan chair fell to the ground. The curtain was gently opened by the female officer. A little fat girl came out with a sh. All the daughters who curtsy to her: "...?!" Why is Yuchixiu called Xiaohei, isn''t that because you all call him Xiaohei? P.S. There is one more Chapter 244: Small strength (three more) Chapter 244: Small strength (three more) Chapter 244 Little Strength (Three-shift) "Why did shee here in Princess Jingning''s sedan chair?" "That''s it! A country bumpkin, why?" "Did Princess Jingning feel unbearable when she saw that she was single, so she lent her the sedan chair to sit on?" "I think 80% of the time sheined to Princess Jingning herself!" "She is lucky to meet Princess Jingning..." The gossip made Su Xiaoxiao be the focus of everyone again. However, what surprised everyone was that Su Xiaoxiao, who was pointed at by others, did not show the slightest nervousness and anxiety on her face. You must know that many daughters of noble families who entered the pce for the first time could not be as calm and calm as her. "Is she stupid?" a daughter asked in a low voice. The rest of the peopleughed. There was a daughter who was familiar with Qin Yanran and pulled Qin Yanran''s sleeve: "Miss Qin." Qin Yanran raised her hand and gently supported the shark bead on her head. The daughter asked: "She is your Qin family, is she so stupid on weekdays?" Qin Yanran''s expression froze, and she said lightly, "Miss Hong, please be careful." Miss Hong pouted and went to talk to others. Qin Yanran has extraordinary looks and talent, which should have been the focus of today, but Su Xiaoxiao''s appearance made everyone''s eyes grow on her. Not long after, a courtdy who seemed to have some seniority took them to an open-air garden unsmilingly. It is surrounded by green nts and flowers, and in the center is a greenwn. Desks and futons have long been ced on thewn. Mamma elongated her tone and said, "Please take your seat,dies and gentlemen." Everyone found a ce to close their eyes and sat down. When arrived at Su Xiaoxiao, there was only a single desk in thest row. Su Xiaoxiao walked over and sat down. Everyone looked back at her. The little fat girl is single again. Qin Yanran sat in the first row. Generally speaking, it takes a little courage and guts to sit in this position. Qin Yanran''s strength is outstanding, and she is not afraid of any assessment, so she naturally dares to sit first. On both sides of her are the daughter of the Leng family and the daughter of the Jing family. Su Xiaoxiao raised her head, countless jewels on the back of her head, shining in the sun, made her dizzy. The first test is a written test. Choosing apanion to read for the princess is not as strict as the imperial examinations. The main test is the basic skills of the daughters. The test paper is divided into two parts, silent writing and poetry. The content of the silent bookes from the Four Books and Five ssics, and each test paper is different, so there is no giarism. The title of the poem is spring, and there are no restrictions on seven or five words, but it must be original. Su Xiaoxiao learned a lot of Chinese characters with Wei Ting in the countryside, and continued to learn with Fu Langzhong on the way to the capital. Now, basic recognition is no longer a problem. After reading the dense examination papers, she only sighed: the ancient daughter was not easy. After half an hour, the eunuchs came to collect the scrolls. "How did you do in the test?" a daughter asked. "There are two questions I didn''t answer." "There are only two questions? I don''t know the ones behind me...Miss Wang, I think you have filled them all." The daughter of the Wang family who was named smiled: "I wrote it indiscriminately." Su Xiaoxiao held her arms in her arms, what a familiar post-exam scene. The second assessment is painting, which is a peony that the eunuchs brought over. Su Xiaoxiao''s performance is quite satisfactory. When others look at paintings, she also looks at paintings, and when others write, she also writes. The **** invigting the exam in the corner has noticed her since thest game, but he was in front at that time, and was changed to the back in the second game. He saw that Su Xiaoxiao was writing quickly and vigorously, and he thought that this girl looked low-key, 80% of which was a master. Then he couldn''t help but craned his neck to look at Su Xiaoxiao''s painting. Mother uh! He staggered and almost fell! Next, the rhythm and chess were examined. Temperament is a musical instrument chosen by the daughters and performed live, and their performances are recorded by the court musicians. Results are not announced on the spot. Qin Yanran got the guidance of Qin Master Zhang, and her piano skills improved by leaps and bounds. The song "Flying Immortals" stunned the audience. The Leng family daughter''s pipa and the Jing family daughter''s luan zheng also attracted the attention of the musicians. It was Su Xiaoxiao''s turn. Su Xiaoxiao asked, "Can you y anything?" The pce maid nodded: "Yes." Su Xiaoxiao thought for a while, and said seriously: "Then, let me y cotton for everyone?" Everyone: "..." After one day''s assessment, Qin Yanran was the most outstanding in temperament. In the written test and painting, everyone could not see the results and had no way of knowing, but from the past reputation of several people, Qin Yanran was the top three even if not the first. Sanding Jia, the daughter of the cold family should have a ce. The game of chess is a game of two golds, and the decision is made by drawing lots. Qin Yanran won the daughter of the Leng family. Several chess doctors who came to be the referee gathered around the table of two. Obviously, the game between the two of her is the most anticipated. Su Xiaoxiao won that Miss Hong. Miss Hong did not take a girl who grew up in the countryside in her eyes. She said arrogantly: "Go ahead with the ck, I will let you hold the ck!" "Oh." Su Xiaoxiao picked up a ck stone andnded it in the center of the chessboard. Miss Hong sneered andughed: "Do you know how to y chess? You don''t live in the country, and you''ve never seen what a chess game looks like, right?" The first step is generally to take the star position, upying one of the four corners with higher value, followed by the edge. What else should I say, golden horn and silver edge grass belly? This girl''s ce is bad. Honestly, her chess skills are not too high, and she was worried about whether she would draw a powerful opponent, but she never thought she would meet this girl. Ah. Might as well draw a powerful one. y against this kind of person, and you won''t be able to win. Miss Hong was disgusted to death. She fell a corner. Humph, finish her within ten steps! After ten steps. Su Xiaoxiao held her cheek with one hand. Miss Hong sneered: "Why don''t you quit? If not, I''ll teach you a few more tricks in my hands." Su Xiaoxiao sighed: "I''m hungry." Compared to a whole day without eating. Don''t all these daughters have to eat? She was so hungry that she panicked. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t care so much anymore, took out a snack from her purse and ate it leisurely. Miss Hong said coldly: "Hey! Are you here to y chess or to eat? Can you be more serious! If this happens, you can simply abstain!" Su Xiaoxiao tapped the chessboard with his other hand. Miss Hong looked down and was taken aback. I was about to win just now, how could this girl break through all of a sudden...? "You... how could you...e down here?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "Can''t I go down here? Then I''ll change the ce." "No regrets!" said the **** beside him. "Oh." Su Xiaoxiao put the pieces back again. Miss Hong nced at Su Xiaoxiao. He doesn''t even understand the rules of chess, 80% of which is a blind cat hitting a dead mouse. The two continued to y. Every time Miss Hong saw that she was going to win, Su Xiaoxiao could break through again. More and more chess games were decided, and in the end, only her table was left, the table with Leng Family daughter and Qin Yanran. It is normal for those two to not be able to tell the winner. After all, they are both masters at chess. But she is facing a girl who grew up in the countryside! "Hey, why isn''t Miss Hong finished yet?" "She can''t even win a little vige girl, can she? I didn''t believe her when I heard that she was poor at chess-" "Shh, keep your voice down, she''s the daughter of the Qin family, and it''s not surprising that Miss Hong won..." Everyone''s whispered sarcasm fell into Miss Hong''s ears without a word. She was so angry that she pointed at Su Xiaoxiao''s nose and said, "You foul!" Su Xiaoxiao looked nk: "What rule did I break?" Miss Hong said: "You eat!" Su Xiaoxiao looked at the invigtor **** beside him: "Is there a rule not to eat?" Eunuch: "Uh...no." Mainly because I didnt think anyone would be able to eat it On the other side, Qin Yanran and the daughter of the Leng family decided the winner. Qin Yanran narrowly won by half an eye. The two stood up and bowed to each other. Only Miss Hong and Su Xiaoxiao were left. Miss Hong broke into a cold sweat. Because she found outter that she seemed to be winning all the way, but in fact she had been eaten to death. How could this be? Doesn''t this girl know how to y chess? Why still Su Xiaoxiao held up the sunspot and looked for a ce on the chessboard earnestly. Miss Hong stared at her own ws, sweating coldly. Don''t go down there, don''t go down there... Su Xiaoxiao Heizi paused above. Miss Hong almost fainted. "here!" Su Xiaoxiao fell to the side. Ms. Hong was in an instant, and a white child locked up her situation! "Baizi, win." Miss Hong took a long breath. At this point, thest round of assessment is over. The chess doctors left one after another. They mainly went to watch the game between Qin Yanran and the Leng family daughter just now, and paid little attention to other chess games, especially the game of Su Xiaoxiao and Miss Hong. When passing by the chess game of the two, a chess doctor nced inadvertently. When it was time to take a second look, the **** had already put away the chessboard. "What''s the matter?" asked the apanyingpanion. Dr. qi said: "Ah, just now... I seem to have seen an amazing chess game." Thepanion asked the eunuch, "Who was ying here just now?" The **** replied, "Miss Hong and Miss Su?" Companion asked: "Which Miss Su?" The **** said: "The daughter of the protector who grew up in the folk, has not yet worshipped his ancestors, and used the name of the country." Companion looked at Dr. Qi and smiled, "Did you read it wrong? I have never heard of Miss Hong''s superb chess skills." Not to mention the daughter from the countryside. Dr. qi nodded: "Perhaps so." That kind of chess game, even he can''t guarantee to y it. This chapter is a little fat Chapter 245: Inform your life experience (one more) Chapter 245: Inform your life experience (one more) Chapter 245 Telling the Life Experience (One More) When came out of the pce, it was already twilight. The evening breeze carried a tinge of coolness. Su Mo wore a silver cloak and stood quietly beside the carriage at the gate of the pce. The daughters came out one after another, and couldn''t help but cast their eyes at him. The eldest son of Su, with both civil and military skills, graceful and splendid, and a noble background, was highly regarded by Emperor Jingxuan. With such a gentleman, which girl in the world would not want to marry? The daughters blushed. Su Xiaoxiao walked slowly behind the crowd. Suddenly, a daughter was a few steps behind and took the initiative to chat with her: "Miss Qin, how did you do in the test today?" "My surname is Su." Su Xiaoxiao. "Ah." The daughter was startled. Su Xiaoxiao had no intention of making friends with others, and walked over calmly. After a while, another daughter came over and said, "Miss Su, is this your first time entering the pce? You yed chess well today. I heard that you almost won." You seem to be watching Qin Yanran''s chess game the whole time, right? Su Xiaoxiao nced at her and noticed her reddish cheeks and her small eyes that flickered slightly. Su Xiaoxiao looked at Su Mo''s side again, and her heart became clear. Dare to feel that they were used as tools by them? Seven or eight daughters came together and chatted with Su Xiaoxiao enthusiastically. I don''t know, what kind of new group favorite Su Xiaoxiao is. Su Xiaoxiao came to Su Mo. The daughters greeted Su Mo shyly and timidly: "Young Master Su." Su Mo returned the gift politely, neither cold nor overly enthusiastic, retaining the self-restraint that a son of a noble family should have. "Get in the car." Su Mo said to Su Xiaoxiao. He turned around, opened the curtain, stretched out his hand, and helped Su Xiaoxiao onto the carriage. Not far away, Qin Yanran looked at Su Mo without evading suspicion, and had a close rtionship with Su Xiaoxiao, so she couldn''t help but squeeze the handkerchief in her hand. When she was Su Mo''s cousin, Su Mo never exceeded half a point. Strictly speaking, this is insurmountable. The two families are rtives. Su Mos care for Su Xiaoxiao is between brother and sister, and nothing else is mixed. But the more so, the more Qin Yanran felt the huge gap. It turns out that Su Mo can treat a person like this. You can disregard the rules, disregard your identity, and be not afraid of gossip. "Miss, get in the car." Xu Qing''s voice came from behind. Qin Yanran looked at the carriage of the Su family and murmured, "Eldest Young Master Su has been waiting outside the pce, hasn''t he left?" "Yes." Xu Qing said. Qin Yanran was a little aggrieved: "Is she that good?" Xu Qing did not answer. On the carriage, Su Mo handed Su Xiaoxiao a water bag. The water dder is indeed thirsty. "Thank you." She took it and took a few gulps. Su Mo saw that she could eat and drink whenever she wanted, and she never worried about her self-destruction. She couldn''t helpughing and said, "Is there no water to drink in the pce?" Su Xiaoxiao sighed: "Yes, but is that for people to drink? It''s for watching." He only brought a small cup at a time, and the other daughters only took a small sip and put it back to moisten their throats. She drank it all, but it wasn''t enough to quench her thirst. Su Mo smiled: "Drink slowly, there''s still more." Su Xiaoxiao responded: "Well." Su Mo asked, "What did you test?" Su Xiaoxiao thought for a while: "Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting... y chess." Su Mo opened a jar of walnuts: "How was the test?" Su Xiaoxiao grabbed a walnut kernel: "Very good." Su Mo: There is no truth in your mouth. Su Mo sent Su Xiaoxiao back to Lihua Lane, and then went to deal with the official business that was dyed during the day. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything, but she understood in her heart. Su Mo didn''t really have nothing to do, he was worried about what would happen when he entered the pce for the first time, so that he could arrive as soon as possible. Su Xiaoxiao picked up the three little ones. San Xiaozhi had a very pleasant day, learning the piano in the morning (tossing the master) and going to the orchard in the afternoon (tossing the master). In order to express their love for Master, they returned from the orchard and brought the foal home. Together with the little pony, continue to toss the master. "Goodbye Master!" "Goodbye Master!" "Goodbye Teacher!" The three little ones in the yard waved their hands at Lingyun. Ling Yun didn''t even have the strength to m the door. He is hungry... He just wants to cook... Su Ergou also came back from Guozijian. Su Cheng was arrested by Qin Cann and the old Houye and locked up for forced training. He still won''t return tonight. Su Xiaoxiao seriously suspected that the two were rushing to be Su Cheng''s father. Su Xiaoxiao stewed braised pork with taro, steamed shrimp balls, fried leek and eggs, and fried two tes of green vegetables. The taro is smooth and tender, and the three little ones love to eat it. Xiaohu held the bowl and chopsticks, raised his head, and said, "I still want to eat tomorrow!" Su Xiaoxiao asked amusingly, "What do you want to eat?" Xiaohu said seriously: "Taro! Right (meat)!" "What about the big tiger and the two tigers?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. Big tigers are basically not picky eaters, they eat everything except bitter ones. "Candied haws." Erhu said. Xiaohu hurriedly said: "The small axe also needs a sugar talisman! It needs a lot, a hundred sugar talismans!" Big Tiger nodded, he also wanted a hundred. Su Xiaoxiao: I want to ask about the food...don''t give me a crooked building! After eating, the three little dogs went to y in the yard, and Su Xiaoxiao went to the kitchen to wash the dishes. Su Ergou walked in, looking like he had something to say. "sister." he muttered. "What''s the matter?" Su Xiaoxiao looked up at him and asked, "Ah, have you received a new order? How many, I''ll make it tomorrow." "No..." Su Ergou said, "Ah, there is an order, I am..." "What do you want to say?" Su Xiaoxiao asked softly. Su Ergou whispered, "Just... today I was in Guozijian, someone called me Young Master." What shoulde is still here. From the moment decided to send Su Ergou to school, it was destined to be exposed. Su Xiaoxiao asked, "Do you want to be a little master?" Su Ergou asked: "Did I do it or your brother? Is it my father''s son? If not, I won''t do it." Su Xiaoxiao teased him and said, "Is there a snack that I can''t finish, and money I can''t spend, so I don''t want to make it?" Su Ergou shook his head like a rattle: "I can go hungry with my father and sister." Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "I said, I won''t make you hungry again." Su Ergou said dully: "Sister, I will eat less in the future, don''t give me to others." This little Hanhan, did he think he was going to adopt him to someone else''s house to be his son? Su Xiaoxiao didn''t know whether tough or cry, and finally understood why he had a downcast expression from the moment he entered the door. "Er dog, it''s time to tell you something." "what?" "Dad''s background, I didn''t tell you before, I still have some considerations. But I found that I may be wrong, this decision should not be made by me alone. I should not treat you as a child, you have a choice of family members Qualifications." Su Ergou listened to half of his obedience, and then started to cry in fright: "Sister, I...I''m not really my child, am I? Did I pick it up?" His tears were falling down in big chunks. He doesn''t want to be the son-inw of a rich family, he only wants his sister, as long as his father Since I checked out a while ago that I can''t eat rice, wheat, rye, buckwheat, onion, garlic, beef, chicken, fish, shrimp..., my happiness is gone. Every day I open the refrigerator, I don''t know what else I can eat. People are looking for which items on the checklist not to eat, and I am looking for which items to eat. The Sorrow of Allergic Stars o()o Chapter 246: Black Belly Ting (two more) Chapter 246: ck Belly Ting (two more) Chapter 246 ck Belly Ting (two more) Su Xiaoxiao spent more than a quarter of an hour, giving Su Ergou, a little silly, popr science about Su Cheng''s life experience and his rtionship with Qin and Su. Su Ergou said nkly: "So I''m my father''s child, and you are my sister?" Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t helpughing: "Yes." Su Ergou saw that the dead wood was in spring for a second, and raised his hand to wipe his tears: "Oh, that''s all right." He went out to y happily. He actually didn''t care at all about whether he became the young master of the Protector''s Mansion. Su Xiaoxiao was washing the dishes while watching Su Ergou and the three little dogs who were ying wildly in the yard and stepping on puddles. "Well, Peppa and three little Georges." Su Ergou stomped down, and the water sshed all three of them. The three little ones are ignorant and dont want it! Su Ergou akimboughed: "Hahaha! Hahahahaha! How is it? I''m still the best!" Su Xiaoxiao: Uh...she was wrong, it was clearly four little Georges. After cleaning up the stove, Su Xiaoxiao boiled hot water and washed the three little ones in vain. Three little milk-scented and sweet-smelling, and cutely asked Su Xiaoxiao for three little kisses before going to bed. Tossing and tossing the master is also very tired, plus we had a water fight with Uncle Ergou, the three of them were so tired that they fell asleep as soon as they were next to the pillow. Erhu''s sleeping position is the most well-behaved. The big tiger came under the quilt with a Dapeng spreading his wings. Su Xiaoxiao ced the three of them, turned off the lights, and closed his eyes to sleep. Unexpected and reasonable, she entered the pharmacy. The pharmacy rewarded her with a breath of celestial energy in February. After March, there was no reward. Su Xiaoxiao thought that the pharmacy would never give her monthly rewards again. Who ever thought that the second day of April, came in? I dont know if its to make up for her, but this time the reward is a bit rich. She actually saw a bottle of ck-tech bone-strengthening granules on the table, as well as four cans of goat milk powder that the three little ones and the foal had been drinking. The previous multivitamins and cogen peptides can be eaten for more than half a year. It is not surprising that there is no new supplement this time. "Huh? What is this? A book?" Su Xiaoxiao picked up a boxy thing on the table that resembled a dictionary, but it was not a book, but a box. After Su Xiaoxiao opened it, she took out a bottle of ointment. is another product of Sanwu, dark, sticky, and looks disgusting. It smelled of mint, Su Xiaoxiao tried dipping a little on the back of his hand. is very cool. "I don''t know what it''s used for, so let''s take it first." Su Xiaoxiao also supplied some anti-inmmatory drugs and anesthetics, and took a few boxes of antihypertensive drugs, and nned to send them to Aunt Fu another day. Guardian. Wei Ting was fined to think behind closed doors. This time, there are special guards. He was guarded by a **** surnamed Yu, who was over forty this year, and was considered rtively old in the pce, otherwise he would not have been sent to supervise Wei Ting. Wei Ting sat bored by the window. Yu Gonggong is like a statue, which grows in the house. Wei Ting flipped through the book in his hand and sighed: "Eunuch Yu, why are you doing this? You''ve been guarding me for a day and a night. Anyway, find someone to help you." Eunuch Yu: "Tomorrow, someone wille to rece the old ve, don''t worry about Lord Wei." Wei Ting: "Hey, Eunuch Yu''s words are out of the question. Our rtionship" Eunuch Yu: "This old ve is not familiar with Lord Wei." Wei Ting: "Eunuch Yu, look, the weather is nice today, but I can only be bored in my room, if it makes me sick..." Eunuch Yu: "The old ve will ask for an imperial doctor for Lord Wei." Yu Gonggong did not enter the oil and salt. Wei Ting clicked his tongue, and casually opened the Fengyue storybook in his hand: "Eunuch Yu, I remember that you once received my grandfather''s favor, right?" Eunuch Yu''s expression froze. Wei Ting said, "I heard my grandfather mention you before he died." "Old General He..." Eunuch Yu hesitated. What Wei Ting said was true. Old General Wei did indeed show favor to Eunuch Yu. It was not long after Eunuch Yu entered the pce that he became a **** and has not yet fully recovered. When I went to run errands for a young master of the harem, I identally spilled the dessert that the other party''s parents sent into the pce. If the superiors knew about this, I would inevitably be beaten, and I would say whether I could survive or not. is Wu Anjun, who is in his prime. He told people that he had hit this little eunuch, and he didnt know if he hit anything. Wu An Jun is kind-hearted, how can he end up in such a tragic end, it is really embarrassing. "Master Wei, even if you look at Old General Wei''s face, this old ve will not let you out." Wei Ting said: "No, I didn''t let you let me go out, I just thought that the moon is dark and the wind is high, and the two of us are under the moon..." Yu Gonggong shook his body: "Master Wei, speak carefully!" Is there such a mess of words? How did you get your new champion in the new department? Why didn''t the scoring tube kill him? Wei Ting smiled and said, "It just means literally, Eunuch Yu, don''t be nervous." The four-season begonias in the yard are blooming beautifully, covered with a tree of moonlight. Eunuch Yu cleared his throat and said sternly, "Master Wei, you should settle down earlier." Wei Ting sighed: "I''m a military general, there are many people in the room, and I can''t sleep. I''m afraid that I will be confused in the middle of the night and kill Eunuch Yu as an assassin, then I will never see Eunuch Yu again." Eunuch Yu: "..." Wei Ting suggested: "It''s better than this, Eunuch Yu, you go to the gate, don''t worry, the yard is guarded by my grandmother''s peopleyer byyer, even if I want to slip, I can''t slip out." Yu Gonggong does not believe it. Wei Ting looked at the sky sadly: "Is there no trust between people?" Eunuch Yu was unmoved. Wei Ting grabbed a handful of peanuts, squeezed off the peanut shells at will, and threw the peanut kernels into his mouth. Xu was panting a little bigger, he choked on the peanut skin. He coughed violently. Eunuch Yu hesitated for a moment when he saw this, but went forward and said, "Master Wei, are you alright?" "I..." Wei Ting coughed so hard that he couldn''t speak. Eunuch Yu didn''t really want to boil him to death, so he hurriedly poured him a ss of water: "Drink first." Wei Ting was vignt, his voice was hoarse, and he said with difficulty: "Where did you get the water? Did you give me medicine?" Eunuch Yu died unjustly: "Heaven and earth conscience, what did this old ve do for Lord Wei?" Wei Ting almost coughed out his lungs, but he refused to drink the water poured by Eunuch Yu. "Old ve drink for you, okay!" Eunuch Yu raised his head and sighed. Just one bite. He fell. Wei Ting stopped coughing immediately, and the corner of his lips twitched: "I''m sorry, Eunuch Yu, just stay here for a good night." He moved the person to the couch, and pulled the quilt to cover it. He couldn''t do these things before, he could sleep on the ground himself, thinking that everyone was the same, he went to Xiao Su''s house and gradually learned a lot. He opened the door. The olddy Wei blocked the door with a majestic look. "I knew you would y tricks!" Wei Ting did not panic. He said calmly: "I''ll go and bring the three children to show you." There is one more Chapter 247: Going both ways (three shifts) Chapter 247: Going both ways (three shifts) Chapter 247 Two-way rush (three shifts) Su Xiaoxiao came out of the pharmacy, sorted out the first aid kit, and nned to go back to sleep. Suddenly, a cold breath came quietly. She first touched the three children on the inside, and at the same time, the other hand neatly pulled out the dagger pressed under the mattress. The moment the figure approached, she stabbed it with a knife! She moved too fast, and the de was approaching the opponent''s neck in an instant. Shoo! On the side of the opponent''s figure, a powerful big palm firmly sped her wrist. "You want to murder your husband?" The familiar voice sounded, Su Xiaoxiao was slightly startled, blinked, and smelled the familiar breath on him. "It''s you? Why are you here in the middle of the night?" Wei Ting released her wrist. This girl is so fast, if you change to a normal assassin, she might have already shaved off ayer of skin. However, after seeing that she was holding the dagger he gave her, she looked a little more satisfied. The dagger passed down to him by his grandfather is called Candle Dragon, which is the most suitable for sneak attack. "Come and see... son," he said with a straight face. After Su''s small eyes got used to the darkness, he could see his appearance in the night. "Didn''t you be grounded?" she asked. "Who said that?" Wei Ting asked rhetorically. "Little ck." "Who is Xiao Hei?" After Wei Ting asked, he realized which one was deadly. Very good, Yuchi repairs you. Dare to let Wei Ting lose face in front of his daughter-inw, Yu Chixiu''s head couldn''t be tied to his waistband. "Are you going to sleep?" Wei Ting asked, looking at the quilt she had made. was earlier than usual. Su Xiaoxiao said: "Isn''t that why you and Dad are not around? Ergou and Dahu Erhu and Xiaohu are going to school again. If you have to get up early, naturally you have to go to bed early at night." "Then, you go to sleep first." "I''m not sleepy anymore." Whitting paused. Thats all, lets keep Yuchixius dogs head first. The night view of the capital is prosperous. Hai Shi has passed, and the streets are still full of traffic and people. This is a liveliness that cannot be had in the countryside and towns. Su Xiaoxiao used to not like liveliness very much, but now she feels that such fireworks in the world are exceptionally rare. "Zhuangyuan Street seems to be busier than usual today." She looked around and said. Wei Ting looked at the endless crowd: "There is a smallntern festival ahead." Su Xiaoxiao asked, "Is it a special day? Why is there antern festival?" Wei Ting said: "Go and see and you''ll know." The capital city is changing with each passing day. After he left for a year, some things are really not familiar. The two went to the east end of Zhuangyuan Street. It turned out that there was a Poetry Club of Youjia who met friends through poetry, and they could receiventerns when they wrote poems, wrote poems, and guessedntern riddles. There were a lot of people participating, and there were more onlookers, and the scene was very crowded. A man squeezed towards Su Xiaoxiao. Wei Ting raised his arm and blocked the man. In this posture, it looked like he was holding her in his arms. After blocked the person, he switched positions with her, blocking the tidal wave of crowds for her. No matter how many people hit him, he is as stable as a mountain. No one knows that the youngest son of the Wei family actually hates being approached by strangers, let alone allowing them to bump into him. "Are there any fancynterns?" he asked Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao was ustomed to Wei Ting''s and his own way of getting along with Maimang. He suddenly spoke softly... She scratched her head. "what?" "Huh?" Wei Ting was taken aback. What for? Didn''t he just ask her if she wantednterns? What is her expression? Su Xiaoxiao looked at him vigntly: "Do you want to take your household back?" Wei Ting: Where is this and where? Why is it rted to home use? He tried his best to be an individual, but no one believed him? Wei Ting was about to defend himself, when his ears moved, he caught an extremely subtle movement. He quietly moved behind Su Xiaoxiao and blocked her with his tall body. He whispered: "Don''t look back, go east slowly." Su Xiaoxiao is not a little girl who is not familiar with the world. Hearing what he said, he instantly understood that they were being targeted. "Are there many people?" she asked. Wei Ting''s peripheral vision nced left and right: "Five." Su Xiaoxiao: "What time is it?" Wei Ting: "Huh?" Su Xiaoxiao corrected the wording: "Oh, which position?" Wei Ting said: "Two on the right rear, three on the left rear." "Then you still..." Su Xiaoxiao hesitated. He exposed his entire back, so he wasn''t afraid of being stabbed into a sieve when others stabbed him? The lights will be noisy. Wei Ting''s ear is different from ordinary people to carefully discern unusual movements. Two people squeezed over and quietly pulled out the daggers from their waists. Doing it here is too easy to hurt innocent people. Wei Ting was not sure whether the other party wasing for him or her. He grabbed Su Xiaoxiao''s wrist and shoved to the front. The schrs who were guessingntern riddles were shocked. "queue!" Guys drink hard. Wei Ting ignored him and grabbed Su Xiaoxiao into the Poetry Society. Buddy said: "Hey - what''s wrong with you -" As soon as he finished speaking, five more figures appeared, and they entered the Poetry Club with murderous aura. "Broken..." The guy realized something was wrong and rushed to the poetry club. Wei Ting and Su Xiaoxiao had already passed through the Poetry Club and came to a secluded street from the back door. "You stay here." Wei Ting pushed Su Xiaoxiao into a small courtyard, he walked out by himself, and fought with the five who were chasing after him. The five people are all dressed up as ordinary people inmon clothes, but they are ruthless in their moves, without any hesitation, they are clearly well-trained killers. This level of killer is not cheap. Wei Ting really wanted to know, which big injustice would go to the rivers andkes to pay a lot of money to buy his life. Can his life be bought? Beyond your own power! Wei Ting did not bring any weapons, so he took one of them''s long sword and kicked them away with one kick. Another sneak attacked from the back, Wei Ting didn''t look back at all, he turned his wrist, and the long sword changed direction and stabbed back sharply. The man was caught off guard and was stabbed in the opposite direction. Wei Ting pulled out his long sword, and the sword light shed, cutting off the wrists of the other two. In the blink of an eye, only thest person was left. Wei Ting''s long sword pointed at him: "I am the one who hates Momochi the most. Say, who asked you toe?" The man stepped back in trembling. He looked straight at Wei Ting, his eyes full of horror. This panic is a bit over the top. Wei Ting hooked the corner of his lips evilly, and stabbed with a backhand sword. stabbed the first killer who was kicked by him and ran to attack him. But at this moment, the sixth killer appeared. He didn''t run towards Wei Ting, but swept towards Su Xiaoxiao in the yard. This scene happened too suddenly. Wei Ting only had a long sword in his hand, and he could not protect himself after killing Su Xiaoxiao who raided. without any hesitation. He shot the long sword, and the sword prated the sixth man''s heart! At the same moment, the killer opposite Wei Ting raised his knife and shed at Wei Ting''s arm. flutter-- Sharp de into the body. From the darkness came the sound of flesh and bones cracking. Wei Ting frowned. In the next second, the killer in front of him fell in a daze. In his chest was a dagger shot by Su Xiaoxiaofei. Its almost the end of the month, and were rolling out a monthly pass! Chapter 248: Test medicine (one more) Chapter 248: Test medicine (one more) Chapter 248 Reagents (one more) This knife stabbed straight into the heart, killing the opponent instantly. Rao is a general like Wei Ting who has fought on the battlefield, and he has to sigh with emotion, it is really fast, ruthless, and urate. Wei Ting pulled out the dagger, took out the handkerchief and wiped it clean, turned the de, pointed the tip of the de at himself, and handed the handle to Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao came out. She took it and put it back into her scabbard. Wei Ting gave her a deep look: "It''s not bad." Su Xiaoxiao put away the dagger and pped her hands: "Each each other." Wei Ting fought a war, and the difort of the first murder is long gone. And the skill andposure she has shown are not like what a little vige girl in the country can have. She has too many secrets, and Wei Ting bes more curious every day she spends more time with her. Su Xiaoxiao looked at the person who fell on the ground and asked, "Are theying for me?" Wei Ting said: "It''s hard to say." Five people besieged Wei Ting, and the sixth person rushed towards Su Xiaoxiao. It''s hard to tell whether they want to kill Su Xiaoxiao, so they must solve the big trouble of Wei Ting first, or they have to hurt Su Xiaoxiao as a hostage in order to contain Wei Ting. "Maybe it''s also for me." Wei Ting said. "Sir! Over there!" At this time, a young man from the Poetry Society came over with a few officials. This is a young man with a sense of justice. When he found out that someone was carrying a knife, he immediately reported to the officials. There were officials patrolling nearby, and they quickly caught up. "The five of them chased after..." The young man was only halfway through his words when he saw the killer lying on the ground, and he choked. Wei Ting was punished by Emperor Jing Xuan and thought about it behind closed doors. Naturally, he couldn''t be caught. As early as a second before the group came over, he grabbed Su Xiaoxiao''s chubby waist and performed light work to take her away from the ce. . "Is it these people?" asked the leading official. The young man said: "Uh... well, it seems to be." The young man only had a face-to-face with them, he didn''t see the appearance very clearly, he only remembered his clothes. The official said again: "You said they were chasing two young people?" The young man answered honestly: "A man and a girl." The officer continued to question: "Can you see what it looks like?" The young man recalled: "No. Ah, that girl is quite fat." Back at Lihua Lane, Wei Ting asked Yuchixiu if there were suspicious people. "No." Yuchixiu shook his head. He was very vignt when looking at the children, and it was impossible for any martial arts breath to escape his perception. Wei Ting''s expression was slightly stunned, it seemed that Lihua Lane was safe for the time being. Nine out of ten assassins tonight came at him. It''s right to think about it, she hasn''t had any grudges with anyone in the capital yet, if it''s not that some people think she''s not pleasing to the eye, it''s also because of her status as the eldestdy of the Qin family. The mortal enemy of the Qin family is the Wei family first, but if the Wei family makes a move, they will not kill him together. The second is Qin Jiang, and the possibility of Qin Jiang is not very big at present. Qin Jiang really wants to y a trick, the first one to deal with is Su Ergou. It is not whose daughter is elected as the third prince concubine, who will get the military power, but whoever gets the military power, whose daughter can be the prince and concubine. Thoughts shed, Wei Ting frowned. "Did you also enter the pce to run for election today?" he asked Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao: "Ang." A cold light shed across Wei Ting''s eyes. is not aimed at Su Xiaoxiao. It was Emperor Jingxuan who knew that Su Xiaoxiao had been married in the countryside, but still did not give up on Su Xiaoxiao. Princesspanion? Ah. Su Xiaoxiao opened the first aid kit: "Your hand is injured, I will treat the injury for you." Wei Ting looked at the back of his hand: "No need." Just a little scratch. The big tiger, the two tigers, and the small tigers are injured to this extent, and they will not need to be dealt with. "No, it must be treated!" Su Xiaoxiao''s attitude was extremely firm. Wei Ting looked at the stubborn little girl, and then looked at the almost invisible wound on the back of his hand, and a hint of softness passed through his heart. This girl...does she care so much about herself? He stretched out his back: "Then, hurry up." It takes a little bit of time for the wound to heal. Su Xiaoxiao took out the new ointment from the pharmacy, dipped a small lump of it with a cotton swab, and spread it evenly on the back of Wei Ting''s hand. Wei Ting looked at the dark and sticky mass, and his expression was a bit indescribable. Thinking of her concern, he resisted the urge toin. "How do you feel?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. Wei Ting felt it and said, "It''s a little cold." "Then what?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. "No." Wei Ting said. Su Xiaoxiao let the ointment apply for a while, then took out a new cotton swab and wiped off the ointment. "Huh? No effect?" It''s the same as before the medicine! Su Xiaoxiao stroked her chin thoughtfully: "Isn''t it for the treatment of trauma?" Wei Ting asked strangely: "What medicine did you mix, don''t you know?" Su Xiaoxiao spread his hands: "I don''t know." It was not made by her, it was given by the pharmacy. Wei Ting''s moved blood was poured into his heart. He looked at someone coldly, and asked through gritted teeth, "So you''re just trying to test my medicine?" Su Xiaoxiao blinked and waved at Wei Ting: "Goodbye!" Wei Ting returned to Wei''s house with a dark face. When he stepped into the yard and saw the olddy Wei who was waiting in the room, he felt a sigh in his heart! Oops. Forgot the three little cubs! The next day, Su Qi and Su Yu came to pick up Su Ergou. Su Ergou got up early this morning to fight Su Xiaoxiao. He had just finished cooking the beans when he heard a knock on the door and thought it was his fathering back. He opened the courtyard door, saw Su Qi and Su Yu, and said in surprise, "Huh? So early?" It''s not yet bright. Yesterday was muchter than today. Su Ergou had already learned about his life experience, and Su Xiaoxiao also told him that Su Mo, Su Qi, and Su Yu were actually his cousins. Su Ergou sometimes thinks that blood rtionship is very important. For example, he must be his sister''s younger brother and his father''s son. , But sometimes, I feel that blood rtionship is not important. Take the Chen family as an example. His uncle and cousin are not very good to their family. Su Ergou''s attitude towards the two is as usual. e in." He brought the two of them into the main room, "You guys sit down for a while." Under the guidance of Su Xiaoxiao, he gradually learned how to deal with others. When no one provokes him, he is a polite little boy. Su Qi coughed lightly: "Cough, is your sister here?" Su Ergou looked in the direction of the backyard: "I''m making dim sum in the kitchen, are you looking for my sister?" Su Qi hurriedly said: "Ah no, no no no, you are busy, you are busy." Thinking of something, he asked again, "Is there anything we can do to help?" Su Ergou said: "You arete, we have finished our dessert." Su Qi Sansan: "Then... it''s really a pity." Su Xiaoxiao packed the newly baked dim sum in a small wooden box. Su Qi and Su Yu helped put the box onto the carriage. Finally, Su Xiaoxiao gave Su Ergou a box of his exclusive snacks. Su Qi asked, "What about ours?" Su Xiaoxiao stunned: "Didn''t you say no yesterday?" Chapter 249: The Empress Dowager (two more) Chapter 249: The Empress Dowager (two more) Chapter 249 The Empress Dowager (two more) p in the face, right? They didn''t expect the dim sum made by the little cousin to be so delicious. They thought it was not good at first, and they separated a few. Now that I think about it, I really regret it! Su Xiaoxiao''s hand: "But there''s not much left, I''ll make it for you tomorrow." Su Ergou struggled for a while, and said to the two: "I''ll give you a little bit." The two were overjoyed and got on the carriage with a smile on their face. After arriving at Guozijian. The two of them looked at the small half of the snack in their hands, and the smiles solidified on the corners of their lips. The little thing this kid said... It''s really true... After lunch, Su Mo brought the results of the princess''spanion reading. Su Xiaoxiao was chosen. This is not the result of Su Xiaoxiao''s efforts, but an expected result. The reason why she had to go there was to try it out, and she could be selected even if she was rotten. as predicted. Emperor Jingxuan really didn''t care that she was married. Not to mention that she only has a nominal husband, she has a veritable name. Once her father gains military power, Emperor Jing Xuan will still give her an imperial decree to grant her marriage. "The royal family really knows how to y." She flipped through the admission letter brought by Su Mo. It was gold leaf, engraved with the emblem of the royal family, stamped with the big seal of the Ministry of Rites, and a proper official document. "What do you think in your heart?" Su Mo said. "What date do you enroll in?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. "You... are you really going?" Su Mo was surprised. She went to run for the election to confirm the guess in her heart. Now that the guess has been confirmed, there is no need to go to this muddy water again. "Wei Ting and Bingquan, you can only choose one." If you want to defend the court, you have to refuse the marriage of the third prince. Then, Emperor Jingxuan will definitely choose to let Qin Yanran marry into the royal family with military power. Su Xiaoxiao smiled lightly: "It is only children who make choices." Su Mo gave her a stunned look: "This is a dead end." Su Xiaoxiao pped the gold foil post in her hand: "You won''t die until you try it." If you try , sess or failure will be equally divided, but if you don''t even try, you won''t even have a half chance of sess. Ms. Lai once said that you dont fight until you see the result, but you can get the result after you fight. thought shed by. Su Xiaoxiao suddenly realized that she hadn''t remembered Ms. Li for a long time. After Su Mo left, the teacher in the pce came to visit. There are two main purposes: to tailor Su Xiaoxiao''s clothes, and to teach Su Xiaoxiao the rules of the pce. It is not only Su Xiaoxiao who has this kind of treatment, the rest of the daughters also went to a teaching nanny in their houses. The difference is that those daughters of aristocratic families have learned etiquette since childhood, and they have been in and out of the pce several times, and they are still familiar with the rules of the pce. Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes were dark, and she didn''t even know the emperor''s surname. Teacher Xi is very disgusted, even if she grows fat, she is still from the countryside. Teaching grandma to give Su Xiao a small size. "What did you eat to eat yourself like this?" "It''s not your rice anyway." Teaching Grandma: "..." In all fairness, Su Xiaoxiao''s facial features are very delicate, and she is a big beauty with a thick face. This kind of facial features is unattainable, and it is easy to make people feel distant. Coincidentally, she has a cute and cute little round face. , with a hint of coquettishness. If it wasn''t for her fatness, she would probably think she was the most beautiful woman she had ever seen. Who makes Da Zhou women look slim and beautiful, no matter how good-looking her face is, she will also attract strange eyes. Teacher Mammy didn''t stay in Lihua Lane too much, got the dimensions, exined a few words perfunctoryly, and left. "Not even a reward, what a bad luck!" The teacher went out of the yard, ready to step on the wooden bench and get on the carriage. At this time, San Xiaozhi was out of school, and they ran home without waiting for Su Xiaoxiao to pick them up. The big tiger ran the fastest, like a small cannon barrel, it didn''t stop all of a sudden, and banged into the trainer''s carriage with a bang. Teaching Mamma stepped on the air with one foot and threw a dog face down to eat shit. - In the early morning of the next day, after Su Ergou was taken to Guozijian by Su Qi and Su Yu, Su Xiaoxiao sent San Xiaozhi to the house in the east end. Su Xiaoxiao saw Master Zhang Qin again: "I may have toe back tonight today." After hearing this, Qin Shi Zhang''s eyes were so bright: "It''s okay! You let them stay here! We will take good care of them!" He said, looking down at the three children, as if a hungry wolf saw its prey, which made Su Xiaoxiao wonder if he had met a human trafficker. However, the three little ones had a great time learning here, and Master Zhang Qin and Ling Yun are also good people. Su Xiaoxiao touched the little heads of the three of them: "You guys have to be good, you know?" Qin Shi: No, no, no, you must not be obedient, toss to death, and dont hold back your strength. "Got it." The three little **** chirped in response. "Does your head still hurt?" Su Xiaoxiao touched Da Hu''s forehead, referring to the incident when Da Hu identally hit the carriage yesterday. The car boards were all cracked, and the tiger was fine. The head is real iron. "It doesn''t hurt." Dahu shook his head, thought for a while, then nodded again, "It hurts a little bit, motherfucker." Su Xiaoxiao bent over and blew. Xiaohu squeezed over, and patted his little head with a pair of small hands: "The little axe will blow too!" Su Xiaoxiao blew with a smile. Naturally, the two tigers cannot fall. Three little ones had no choice but to go to school with satisfaction. On the other side, Su Mo has arrived. Su Xiaoxiao got into his carriage and went to the pce. They camete, the other daughters had already entered the pce, and a young **** surnamed Sun was waiting at the door. Su Mo gave the other party a purse, Eunuch Sun tucked it into his sleeve calmly, and brought Su Xiaoxiao inside with a smile. This time, there was still a sedan chair waiting, and no **** dared to dereliction of duty again. Su Xiaoxiao sat in the sedan chair and walked unsteadily to the ce where the ss was held - the Qilin Hall. The Kylin Hall and the Harem are only separated by a wall. When approached the Qilin Hall, the sedan chair suddenly stopped. Su Xiaoxiao opened the curtain and saw the **** carrying the sedan chair and the apanying Eunuch Sun, all bowed his head and pleaded with his eyes, as if avoiding someone. Su Xiaoxiao looked in the direction of the harem subconsciously. A phoenix carried by eight eunuchs walked slowly by, and a woman in a luxurious pce attire sat on the phoenix. Su Xiaoxiao only caught a glimpse of a profile face, and Feng Zhao turned around and went deeper into the harem. Judging from the profile and body shape, he will not be more than thirty years old, but in that unattainable height, there is a little bit of old age that was wasted from the deep pce. "Who was that person just now?" Su Xiaoxiao asked Eunuch Sun. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t think she shouldn''t ask, Eunuch Sun got the benefit of Su Mo, so he had to do something. The sedan chair started again. Eunuch Sun looked around, leaned closer to the window, and whispered to Su Xiaoxiao: "The one just now is the Empress Dowager." "Huh?" Su Xiaoxiao was stunned, "Such a young Empress Dowager?" Chapter 250: The big guy is here (three shifts) Chapter 250: The big guy is here (three shifts) Chapter 250 The Big Brother Arrives (Three Shifts) Eunuch Sun touched the purse around his waist. Heavy, all gold. He hesitated for a while, but in the end it was still a novel with Su Xiao. It turned out that the Empress Dowager was the niece of thete emperor. The elder brother of thete emperor had a total of three sons, of which the eldest son was also the direct son, and he naturally inherited the crown prince. However, this son-inw was weak since childhood, and the medicine jar was so big that he was unable to govern. Before the death of thete emperor, he entrusted his son to his own younger brother, thete emperor. Emperor Jinghui came to the throne, and in three days, two heads fell ill, and the enemy country was watching, and constantlyunched wars at the border. The former emperor, who was still the regent at that time, went on an expedition on behalf of the emperor to conquer the south and pacify the world. Emperor Jing Hui was frail, never left a son and a half daughter, and refused to adopt a prince from the side. Before his death, he made an imperial edict that his uncle, the regent, would inherit the throne. The Empress Dowager was the sessor of Emperor Jinghui. At that time, Emperor Jinghui had run out of oilmps, so she entered the pce to give Emperor Jinghui a blessing. I never thought that Emperor Jinghui died within a few days. That year, she just turned thirteen years old. She was clearly a little girl who didn''t understand anything. She was confused as a queen, and her house was notplete, and she was confused as a queen mother. The first emperor was the emperor for two years, and he also rode a crane to the west. The fourth prince ascended the throne and became the emperor, and he is the current sageEmperor Jingxuan. Emperor Jingxuan reigned for seventeen years, and he was full of ns. The Empress Dowager was only in her early thirties. "The Empress Dowager!" Apanied by a delicate voice, a girl in a pink veil with a waist and a fairy skirt ran out of the unicorn hall. Because of her call, the queen dowager''s phoenix stopped. Eunuch Sun continued to exin to Su Xiaoxiao: "That is the master of Lingxi County, who is very much loved by the Empress Dowager." Su Xiaoxiao looked at her, then looked at the Qilin Hall not far away, and asked, "Is she also here to be the princess''panion?" "Yes." Eunuch Sun said. Su Xiaoxiao asked strangely, "I didn''t see here for the exam yesterday." Eunuch Sun smiled: "Ah, Princess Lingxi doesn''t have to take the exam, she has a ce given by the Empress Dowager." Su Xiaoxiao: "Oh, I see." Rted households. Su Xiaoxiao looked at Princess Lingxi again. Since she is a rted household, she has to remember her appearance. At this moment, the Empress Dowager on Fengxue turned around and showed a gentle smile to the Princess Lingxi. Su Xiaoxiao''s expression suddenly paused. These eyebrows... She blinked, wanting to take a second look, the Princess Lingxi had already circled in front of Fengzhao, and the Empress Dowager also turned her head. Su Xiaoxiao stared nkly at the back of the Empress Dowager. Did she miss Ms. Lai too much? I still say that I haven''t recalled her for too long, I feel guilty, and I even glimpsed a little bit of the other person''s shadow in the facial features of a stranger. The sedan chair stopped at the entrance of the Qilin Hall, and Eunuch Sun took Su Xiaoxiao to the bright and spacious ssroom. There are eight long tables in four rows in the ssroom. No one was seated in the first row, and there were two or two tables in the three rows behind. The tables were very low, and the daughters sat on futons. Qin Yanran sat in the second row on the left. The daughter of the Leng family sat in the same row, but not at the same table as Qin Yanran. She sat on the right. Miss Hong, who yed against Su Xiaoxiaost time, probably lost, and Su Xiaoxiao didn''t see her. Su Xiaoxiao found a vacant seat and was about to sit down when the daughter on the side said, "There is someone here." Su Xiaoxiao went to another row and got the same answer. No one wants to sit with her. Su Xiaoxiao simply turned around, went straight to the first row, and sat on the long table on the left. Everyone gasped! It''s been a while. This fat girl from the country has a big deal! She really has no eyesight! No one dared to sit in the first row, so she didn''t think about why? "Look, I''ll call her stupid." "Shh, be quiet." "What are you afraid of, she can''t hear." The daughters in the back row whispered. Qin Yanran lowered her eyes and flipped through a collection of poems she had brought, but she didn''t seem to hear anything. Not long after, Princess Huian came over. Emperor Jingxuan specially warned that after entering the pce school, he was only a student and should not pretend to be a princess. Having said that, how many people really don''t take her as a princess? The crowd suddenly fell silent. Princess Huian nced at the seat in front of her, and saw a fat girl who was unfamiliar sitting there. She didn''t express any opinion and sat at the right table in the first row. Since ancient times, the left is respected, and Princess Hui''an is very clear that the position of the first left is Jingning. But she wouldn''t care if others dared topete with Jing Ning. How can the daughters know what she thinks? I just feel that the little fat girl is lucky, she escaped the wrath of Princess Hui''an. The whole ss was almost there, and Princess Jingning was long overdue. She waste for a reason, and she had e on her face again. She has a mediocre appearance, and with the e on her face, it is simply unsightly. She put on a veil and a forehead ornament, barely covering most of it, but it was notfortable. Princess Hui''an smiled gloatingly: "Yo, you have a bump on your face again? How many times is this this year?" Princess Hui''an has a wless face, and her skin is blemishable, so tender that she can squeeze out water even without balm. Her identity is not as good as Jing Ning, so she strikes **** her appearance. Princess Jingning gave her a cold look: "One more word, I''ll smash your mouth!" Princess Hui''an hummed: "You dare!" Princess Jingning stepped forward: "See if I dare!" "Master is here!" A golden reminder. The two princesses temporarily truce, and Princess Hui''an rolled her eyes and turned her face away. Princess Jingning came to her seat. To her surprise, there was actually a person sitting on the seat. The table in the ssroom is a long table that can sit two people, but Jing Ning and Hui An are princesses, and they have one table per person. This is tacit. Princess Jingning recognized this daring little girl as the "poor little girl" who was isted yesterday. She''s sitting here...in a gesture of kindness to herself? Because he lent her the sedan chair yesterday? Speaking of which, the little girl is also quite pitiful. I am a princess of a country, no matter how those people criticize me behind my back, I dare not give myself the slightest guilt on the surface. Unlike this little girl, she was bullied by several eunuchs on the first day she entered the pce She wille to seek her own protection, which is also reasonable. Princess Jingning, whocked friends, automatically made up a lot of Su Xiaoxiao''s inner drama. Waiting for Su Xiaoxiao to be taught, all the daughters, just watched Princess Jingning sit down beside Su Xiaoxiao. has no temper at all. Everyone was stunned. Master came in with the book. Princess Jingning calmly opened the book on the table: "Your Highness is right." Su Xiaoxiao looked nk. What is it? Is she talking to herself? Good morning Chapter 251: The love of the boss (one more) Chapter 251: The love of the boss (one more) Chapter 251 The Big Brother''s Favor (One More) The Analects ss and calligraphy ss in the morning. The master''s surname is Jiang and hees from the Hanlin Academy. He is 42 this year and is a quite qualified Hanlin official. After he entered the ssroom, all the students, including the two princesses, stood up to salute him. Su Xiaoxiao gave a student salute for the first time, and drew a gourd ording to Princess Jingning beside her. Princess Jingning: She was looking at me even when she saluted. Master Jiang motioned everyone to sit down, and then started the formal teaching. Su Xiaoxiao''s special appearance condition, plus her sitting in the first row, made her look particrly eye-catching. Master Jiang nced at her and found that her desktop was empty. Master Jiang frowned: "Where''s your book?" Su Xiaoxiao looked around. Everyone has a copy of the Analects on their desks, except hers. she said: "No one sent me." The daughtersughed. Master Jiang frowned and said, "You brought the book yourself! Did no one tell you to bring the book?" "No." Su Xiaoxiao said truthfully. Yesterday''s teaching grandma really didn''t say anything. "What nonsense!" Master Jiang couldn''t believe it. He and several other masters had already reported the things that needed to be prepared yesterday. The officials from the Ministry of Rites contacted the Ministry of Internal Affairs. Apparently there was a notification. I forgot to bring it, and I actually found an excuse for myself to wear it as soon as I took it apart. Master Jiang''s impression of this new student was instantly discounted. "Use mine." Princess Jingning generously ced her book between the two. If someone else did this, they would have been taught by Master Jiang long ago - if you are capable, you are united and friendly, then you go to dress and eat for her! But the other party is a princess. Master Jiang swallowed his anger: "Let''s start the ss." Thinking of something, he suddenly asked, "Which one is Miss Su?" Su Xiaoxiao raised his chubby hand silently: "Me." Master Jiang: "" Jiang Confucius today is teaching the "Liren Chapter" of "The Analects of Confucius". "Benevolence is beauty. If you choose not to be benevolent, how will you know? Those who are not benevolent can''t make long-term appointments, and they can''t be happy. Those who are benevolent have peace of mind, and those who know benefit benevolence. Only those who are benevolent can be good and evil. also." "Which student knows what the next sentence is?" He said, his eyes fell on Princess Hui''an''s eager face. "Princess Hui''an, please tell me." "what?" Princess Huian was taken aback. She didn''t understand how her family was suddenly named. "Gou''s ambition is benevolence, and there is no evil. The next sentence." Master Jiang thought she didn''t hear it clearly, and repeated it again. Princess Huian couldn''t answer. She looks like she is listening carefully, how much does Master Jiang think of her "Master, I will." Princess Jingning said. Master Jiang was stunned for a while: "Uh... Then, let''s talk about Princess Jingning." In this case, only Princess Jingning has the confidence to answer the questions that Princess Hui''an can''t answer, otherwise? Where can those daughters dare to hit Princess Hui''an in the face? Princess Jingning stood up and replied in a slow and slow manner: "Rich and noble are what people want; if you don''t get them, you can''t live there. Poverty and lowness are what people hate; The way to get it, dont go away. A gentleman goes to benevolence, is it evil to be famous? A gentleman does not vite benevolence when he eats forever. "I have not seen those who love benevolence, and those who hate not benevolence. Those who love benevolence have nothing to do with them; those who hate benevolence are human, and those who are not benevolent will not be added to their bodies. Is there anyone who can use their strength to be benevolent in one day? I have not seen it. Those who are not strong enough. It is possible that I have not seen it." Master Jiang only asked her to answer the next sentence, and she came directly to the two paragraphs. pped Hui''an''s face. Master Jiang did not expect her to carry so much back in one breath, so she pressed her hand in a daze: "No, that''s right, Princess Jingning, please take a seat." Princess Huian was so angry that her face turned green! The second ss is calligraphy. Pen, ink, paper and inkstone do not need to bring your own, Gong Xue prepared. Master Jiang taught italics. After he finished speaking, he sent a copybook for everyone to practice. He came down and walked around and observed how his students were writing. Princess Huian''s words are indescribable. The corner of Jiang''s mouth twitched. He could understand that the seriousness of this Highness was all concave, and it was actually a straw bag. He came to Princess Jingning again. Princess Jingning surprised him, her handwriting was vigorous and powerful, retaining the beauty of a woman, but not losing the heroic spirit of a man. He nodded secretly, very satisfied. As for Su Xiaoxiao on the side, he didn''t pay attention at all. He looked at the writing of the others. These daughters have been screened, and theirprehensive ability is outstanding, so calligraphy is naturally not far behind. Among them, the calligraphy of Qin Yanran and Leng Zhiruo is the most outstanding. Lingxi County Master apanied the Empress Dowager in the harem for a long time, until the school ss was almost over before she camete. "The Empress Dowager is slightly unwell. The Princess Lingxi took care of her for a long time and dyed the ss." said Eunuch Tan, who was beside the Empress Dowager. Jiang Confucius said politely and politely, and let the Princess Lingxi take his seat. There are still two vacancies in the ss, one is thest row and the other is next to Princess Huian. Lingxi County Master didn''t even think about it, he just sat in thest row. There is no other reason. The Princess Lingxi and Princess Hui''an are rivals in love. What the two of them didn''t know was that their real rival in love was sitting next to Princess Jingning at the moment. Little Fatty was holding a brush in his hand and scribbling on the copybook with great hatred. Compared to doing business, school time passes too slowly. Finally made it to the end of the morning ss, and the pce staff came to lead everyone to Mingyuexuan for dinner and lunch. The Kylin Hall belongs to the office of the imperial court after all. There are officials walking around, and the female students pay for their sses here. It would be hical to sleep and rest in the hall. Everyone was assigned to their own wing. The princesses can go back to their own pces, but Princess Hui''an didn''t want to stay here for dinner. She went back to Concubine Xian''s Qixiang Pce, and Princess Jingning also nned to go back to Kunning Pce. "Your Highness." The little pce maid beside Princess Jingning gave her a brocade box. Princess Jingning asked, "What is it?" The little pce maid said: "I don''t know." "Who gave it?" Princess Jingning asked. The little pce maid said: "Thatdy Su asked the servant to bring it to you." "Open." Princess Jingning said. "Yes." The little pce maid opened the brocade box, and a sweet crisp fragrance wafted out. is wife cake and egg yolk cake. Is her ssmate showing her favor? Could it be...she wants to eat with herself? Princess Jingning made up another picture of a little fat girl going to dinner alone, being isted and ridiculed by everyone, so aggrieved that she couldn''t eat and was crying. She sighed: "Forget it, let her eat at my ce." So, just sitting down, Su Xiaoxiao, who was going to taste the pce cafeteria, was "strongly" taken away by the pce staff of Princess Jingning. Su Xiaoxiao: "" What is this situation? Go to brew a fat chapter, little cuties, vote for Fang Fangzai for the monthly ticket~ Chapter 252: Healing the Princess (two more) Chapter 252: Healing the Princess (two more) Chapter 252 Healing the Princess (two more) Su Xiaoxiao really has no intention of going to Princess Jingning''s ce to eat. She gave Princess Jingning snacks, purely out of gratitude for the sedan chair that Princess Jingning lent her yesterday. And, in order not to cause some beautiful misunderstandings, Su Xiaoxiao did not give it face to face. I dont know that it was still over-interpreted by Princess Jingning. Kunning Pce is the Queen''s residence, but not everyone is qualified to see the Queen, even Princess Jingning''s ssmates may not be able to be summoned by the Queen. Of course, the Empress was not here today, she went to the Empress Dowager''s pce. The two dined in the bedroom of Princess Jingning. The pce servant brought a basin and a towel over for the two of them to wash their hands. Princess Jingning hesitated for a while, then raised her hand and gently lifted her veil. She doesn''t look good. She has always been very clear in her heart, but she does not like to expose her ws to others. She now regrets bringing her ssmates over for dinner. She swore that if this little girl dared to show a hint of sarcasm, she would have someone beat her out! Thinking about this, her vignt eyes turned to Su Xiaoxiao. Unexpectedly, Su Xiaoxiao didn''t look at her at all, but... stared straight at the food on the table... and almost drooled. No way, Fatty is hungry fast. "His Royal Highness Jingning, can you eat?" Su Xiaoxiao asked her. Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes are clean and pure, without the slightest difference. For a moment, Princess Jingning wondered if she had not taken off the veil She hurriedly touched her face. "What''s wrong with you?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. Determined that Su Xiaoxiao really didn''t care about her appearance, Princess Jingning calmed down and said to Su Xiaoxiao, "No, let''s have dinner." Kunning Pce''s food is quite rich, which is iparable to Gong Xue''s food. Su Xiaoxiao was very greedy. She doesn''t understand pce rules, but she has basic etiquette. When Duke Jingning took the initiative to use the chopsticks, she began to raise the chopsticks to eat. Princess Jingning originally had many close friends in her boudoir,monly known as handkerchiefs. They have close contacts with Princess Jingning, and they are good to Princess Jingning with all their hearts and hearts. Princess Jingning is not stingy with her kindness. Until one day, she overheard themughing at her behind their backs, and she didn''t know that they all pretended to be good to her. If she wasn''t the queen''s daughter, or a princess, they wouldn''t be willing to say a word to her at all. In the eyes of Princess Jingning, Su Xiaoxiao is probably the same. And the reason why she didn''t reject Su Xiaoxiao''s "ttering" is purely because Su Xiaoxiao is a little fat man, and hees from the folk. "You don''t have to be restrained..." Princess Jingning was about to remind Su Xiaoxiao not to obey the pce rules and eat with confidence, but then she was stunned. "Huh?" Su Xiaoxiao raised her head and looked at her. Su Xiaoxiaogang bit a glutinous ball, with bulging cheeks and a cute appearance. Pce people covered their faces and snickered. Princess Jingning cleared her throat: "It''s okay, you eat." Su Xiaoxiao swallowed the ball: "Oh, you can eat it too, you''re wee." Princess Jingning: "..." Princess Jingning ate half a bowl of rice more than usual, for no other reason, Su Xiaoxiao looked so delicious, she couldn''t hold back. "Your Highness, it''s time to apply the medicine." The little pce maid came over with a bottle of ointment. The two have already finished eating. Princess Jingning called a little eunuch: "Take Miss Su to the wing to rest." "Yes." The little **** responded and bowed to Su Xiaoxiao, "Miss Su, this way please." "Wait." After Su Xiaoxiao finished speaking to the little eunuch, she turned to look at Princess Jingning, "What medicine do you want to use?" The little pce maid hesitated. Is this also something you can ask? Princess Jingning hesitated for a moment and said, "The medicine on the face." "Oh." Su Xiaoxiao took out a bottle of "Bezoar Jiedu Pills" from her pocket, "Try this." This medicine clears heat and detoxifies and can be taken internally or applied externally. Princess Jingning obviously needs to clear internal heat, which should be symptomatic. But the e on her face... Su Xiaoxiao thought of the new ointment from the pharmacy. She had packaged it at home, and she was carrying a small bottle. She took it out together and exined, "The yellow pills are taken once a day, two at a time. The ck ointment is applied to the affected area, but it should not be more than twice." Princess Jingning looked at the medicine bottle on the table with a hesitant expression on her face. The little pce maid dissuaded her: "Princess, please don''t use drugs indiscriminately. Don''t you remember thest time you used a folk earthen recipe and almost ruined your face?" That wasst year. Princess Jingning''s face treatment did not improve for a month. She was in a panic and went to the doctor. She found a prescription from the people. After using it, her whole face was swollen into a pig''s head. The redness on her face subsided little by little. Thinking of this, she had lingering fears. Su Xiaoxiao is very confident in the medicine in the pharmacy. It has cured Su Yuan''s allergies, cured the poison of Laohou Ye, and healed his wounds. It''s just that she can''t press her head to force people to use it. Besides, this medicine is very precious, and it was because Princess Jingning invited her to dinner that she took so much in one go. This is her entire stock. When is used up, this medicine is gone. Princess Jingning said: "I have epted the medicine, you can go and rest." Su Xiaoxiao went to the next room to rest. The little pce maid opened the ointment in her hand: "Princess, this is a new ointment prepared by Imperial Physician Hu. It is said that the effect is better than the previous one. The servant will apply it to you." "Yes." Princess Jingning nodded lightly. The little pce maid finished applying the medicine to Princess Jingning, then stepped back and let Princess Jingning rest. Princess Jingning was tossing and turning on the bed, her face itching so hard that she could not sleep. The medicine of Imperial Physician Hu was effective a few times, but gradually it stopped working. Today, she said that she had changed to a new prescription, but she felt that it was a little cool at first, but soon it was almost the same as the old medicine. "It tickles to death." Princess Jingning wanted to grab it, but the moment she touched it, it was painful. Princess Jingning felt extremely ufortable, and the whole person was restless. Suddenly, her eyes fell on the small medicine bottle that Su Xiaoxiao left behind. Adhering to the mentality of a dead horse being a living horse doctor, Princess Jingning opened the medicine bottle, poured out two pills and ate it. This bottle of medicine is nothing, but the ointment is really... ck and sticky, and it looks disgusting. Princess Jingning held back her nausea and dipped a small amount on the e. It is very cool when applied. Then shey on the bed and fell asleep. This sleep, she slept surprisinglyfortably. When the time for ss arrived, two pce maids stood guard at the door, neither calling nor calling. "Sister Ziyun, do you want to wake up the princess?" "Princess has been restless these few days and nights. It is rare to sleep oncest year. Let the princess sleep." In the afternoon is a riding and archery ss. The rest of the daughters all brought horseback riding clothes, but Su Xiaoxiao did not know about it and did not prepare in advance. Seeing here over in her morning clothes, the daughters couldn''t help but sneer. Su Xiaoxiao had a calm face and turned a deaf ear to everyone''s ridicule. There is an open pasture to the southeast of the Qilin Hall, and the pce servants have already brought the horses over. Princess Hui''an has her own exclusive mount, which is a maroon-red sweaty horse. It is not as tall as those war horses in the military camp, but its speed and explosiveness should not be underestimated. Princess Hui''an rode her horse for a fewps on the grasnd, which aroused everyone''s amazement. "Princess Hui''an''s horse is so beautiful!" "Yeah! He ran so fast! The most athletic horse I''ve ever seen!" "You don''t understand this, right? Ordinary people can''t drive such a sweaty BMW." "I heard that Princess Hui''an''s riding skills were taught by the Third Highness." "No wonder he rides so well!" Qin Yanran listened to the conversation around her, with a hint of fascination in her eyes. When she bes the third princess...she can also... Da! tter! tter! Her thoughts were interrupted by an elegant sound of hoofs. is the Princess Lingxi here. She is not riding a horse prepared by the pce people, it seems to be taller than Princess Hui''an''s sweaty horse. Su Xiaoxiao felt that Princess Lingxi''s horse was a bit familiar, and it seemed to belong to the same breed as her own foal. The horse of the Princess Lingxi caught up with Princess Hui''an''s sweaty horse. Princess Hui''an frowned and waved her whip: "Drive!" Lingxi County Master also waved the whip in his hand: "Drive!" The two chased after each other on the grass. The daughter of the Lu family was dumbfounded: "Oh my god, what kind of horse is the Princess Lingxi riding? To be able to catch up with Princess Hui''an!" "Big food horse." The one who spoke was Leng Zhiruo, the daughter of the Leng family. As her name suggests, her demeanor is cold and clear, making it difficult for people to approach. "What kind of horse is a big food horse?" Miss Lu didn''t know much about horses. Qin Yanran said: "It is the most suitable horse forbat. I heard from my father that the Dashi horse is more heat-resistant than Mongolian horses, and cold-resistant than sweaty BMWs. It is fast, explosive, and has a stable temperament. It is suitable for frontal confrontation and surprise attacks." Hearing her say this, everyone suddenly remembered that the Duke Protector''s Mansion had an invincible heavy cavalry. Everyone''s attention suddenly shifted from Leng Zhiruo to Qin Yanran. "Miss Qin, your riding skills must be very good, right?" Miss Lu asked, "Wait... Can you teach me to ride a horse?" Although they came to the riding and archery ss, it is obvious that Princess Hui''an can already ride a horse, and Princess Jingning didn''te, so there is no need to amodate her, and the master will teach at the level of Princess Hui''an. These daughters who can''t ride horses, I''m afraid they don''t have many opportunities to learn from scratch. "Miss Qin, can you teach me too?" The daughter of the Lin family came over. "And I!" "I want to learn too!" Qin Yanran smiled and said modestly, "I actually only learned a little from my father..." Miss Lu said: "Don''t belittle yourself! You are the daughter of a family, and you can stillpare people to the mud if you take out your fur!" Miss Lin said yin and yang, "Yeah, unlike some people, who have no talent at all, even though they have passed thest test, they have to go through the back door and squeeze!" In these words, I almost didn''t name Su Xiaoxiao. Of course, Su Xiaoxiao knew that she was thest one in the "exam", but Gong Xue did not announce her results, so how did Miss Lin know about it? It was also a coincidence that Miss Lin''s father happened to be one of the examiners yesterday, and he critiqued silent books and poems. It was the first time he saw such ugly and blind words, and he almost tore up the test paper on the spot! After all, it wasn''t the imperial examination, it wasn''t that strict, and his name was not written on the test paper. He looked at the three characters "Su Daya" in a big basket, and his head was buzzing. Silent book, not a single question is correct. Write poetry...the name is a good one. But when he finished reciting it usibly... the colleagues around him burst intoughter. He read it again, only to realize that he was scolded by a candidate! Lin was so popr that he had a heart attack. He was not the only one who was angry. In a word, after reading the paper, the examiners all smoked, and they didn''t remember who the first ce was. They only remembered a man named Su Daya... Rotten wood can''t be carved! Su Xiaoxiao didn''t know that her name was out in the Hanlin Academy, otherwise, she would have understood why Master Jiang would ask which Miss Su was before ss. "It turns out that she is thest one... Then how can she still be the princess''panion?" "that is!" "The people who were pushed down by her are so pitiful..." Qin Yanran said, "Miss Lin, stop joking, we are all admitted to thepanion school based on our strength. I believe that no one will do this." Miss Lin nced at Su Xiaoxiao and said to Qin Yanran, "You are just too kind-hearted, you don''t know the dangers of the world, and some people will do anything to achieve their goals!" To ask them how their hostility towards Su Xiaoxiao came from, it doesnt really have much to do with Su Xiaoxiaos failure to take thest ce in the exam. As the daughter of an aristocratic family, they are born with a sense of superiority and look down on the girls in the countryside, which is one of them. Second, Su Xiaoxiao''s identity is more valuable than them. After the death of Lord Wu''an, Qin Cann was the most powerful general in Da Zhou. She wanted real power and real power, and holy family members. As Qin Cann''s granddaughter, you can imagine how high her status is. Qin Yanran was really talented when she was the first daughter, and they recognized it. But a girl from the countryside also wants to crush them, why? "Miss Leng, don''t you think so?" Miss Lin continued to pull people into her camp. The Leng family and the Wei family are close friends, and naturally they do not deal with the Qin family. This can be seen from the battle between Qin Yanran and Leng Zhiruo. "I''ve chosen a horse." However, Leng Zhiruo was obviously not interested in this topic, so she turned and walked away. Qin Yanran said lightly, "Miss Lin, if you want to learn to ride with Miss Leng..." Miss Lin hurriedly said, "No, no! I want to learn from you!" She turned her head, "Huh? Where''s that country girl?" They were sarcastic for a long time, but they didn''t listen at all? The fat chapter is here, ask for two monthly passes~ Chapter 253: Drop the horse (one more) Chapter 253: Drop the horse (one more) Chapter 253 Drop the horse (one more) Su Xiaoxiao went to choose a horse. The horse was led by the eunuchs and stood bored on the meadow. Judging from the appearance and spirit of the horses, these horses are much better than the horses she saw in the town''s horse market. Compared with the two horses that Qin Cann brought overst time, it seems to be a little less interesting. It is enough to teach the daughters of Gong Xue to learn riding and archery. Su Xiaoxiao turned around at will and stopped in front of a ck horse. "This horse doesn''t have enough pack capacity, you are more suitable for the horse next to you." Su Xiaoxiao turned around. The one who spoke was Leng Zhiruo, the daughter of the Leng family. Master Jiang asked her to answer questions in ss, and Su Xiaoxiao remembered her. Su Xiaoxiao snorted, listened to her suggestion, and came to the horse next to her. This horse is indeed a bit more robust. Leng Zhiruo had already chosen a horse and turned over neatly. "Not enough explosive power, but neither does a novice." After she said that, she took the whip from the pce servants, shouted "Drive", and the horse ran away from the dust, and started to test run on the pasture. Su Xiaoxiao looked at her heroic back, and suddenly remembered that the Leng family was also a military power family, and Leng Zhiruo was the daughter of a general. Leng Zhiruo ran his own way and did not participate in thepetition between Princess Hui''an and Princess Lingxi. The rest of the daughters also came to choose horses. Qin Yanran picked a horse for herself. It stands to reason that the pce servants have to adjust the saddles for the daughters. Leng Zhiruo didn''t need anyone to tune her, but Su Xiaoxiao didn''te to tune her. Su Xiaoxiao recalled Leng Zhiruo''s movement of adjusting the saddle, and followed the gourd painting. Qin Yanran came over on a horse and looked down at Su Xiaoxiao: "Your horse can''t run fast." Su Xiaoxiao nced at her inexplicably. Miss Lin smiled at Qin Yanran and said, "Miss Qin, please help me choose a horse! I don''t know which horse is better?" Seeing that Su Xiaoxiao was ignoring her, Qin Yanran made fun of herself and went to help Miss Lin and others choose horses. Just in the middle of the selection, thepetition between Princess Lingxi and Princess Hui''an became a little bit worse. The horse of the Princess Lingxi identally bumped into Princess Huian''s horse. Princess Huian''s horse was frightened and galloped wildly in the pasture. Princess Huian couldn''t stop the horse, so she screamed in fright on the horse''s back. Lingxi County Master panicked when he saw this, and tried to rescue Princess Hui''an, but the more she chased, the more frightened Princess Hui''an''s horse became. After going back and forth, the horse rammed in the direction of thedies. Princess Hui''an''s color suddenly changed: "Ah - get out of the way -" Qin Yanran rode her horse to dodge. She avoided it, and those daughters with poor riding skills behind her suffered. A horse was startled and stood upright with its front hooves raised. "Ah" The daughter on the horse screamed in horror. Su Xiaoxiao stretched out her hand and grabbed her off the horse. But her own horse was frightened, and as soon as she put the man down, her horse ran like crazy. She mped the horse''s belly with her legs, and tugged at the reins with both hands to prevent herself from falling off the horse''s back. The scene was chaotic, except for Leng Zhiruo and Qin Yanran, the rest of the people''s Ma Quan was frightened to varying degrees. Leng Zhiruo chased after her horse: "Master Lingxi! Tell your horse not to run away!" Lingxi County Lord cried: "I...I can''t stop..." The daughters who did not mount their horses hid far away, looking at the out-of-control racecourse in horror. Miss Wang''s face covered her face and eximed, "It''s not good! I''m going to bump into it!" Princess Hui''an and Su Xiaoxiao''s horse collided with each other- "Get out of the way for this princess!" can''t dodge. Su Xiaoxiao''s eyebrows turned cold, secretly calcting the angle and distance between herself and Princess Hui''an. I can only give up my horse to save my life. I guess I will break a few bones. I dont know if this golden princess has been thrown Five steps, four steps, three steps... At the critical moment, a figure in ck clothes swooped in from the sky, straddling his long legs, and straddled Su Xiaoxiao''s horse. He sat behind Su Xiaoxiao, grabbed the reins that Su Xiaoxiao held tightly, shouted loudly, and suddenly turned the frightened horse around! Princess Hui''an closed her eyes in fear and passed by Su Xiaoxiao''s horse! The danger has not stopped. In front of Princess Hui''an is a fence that is about a person''s height. Princess Hui''an opened her eyes: "Ah ah ah ah-" Hongluan and Bai Ze exchanged nces. Hongluan flew away and threw Princess Hui''an off the horse''s back. Bai Ze quickly hugged the horse''s neck and was dragged forward a few feet. One turned over and sat down. Get on horseback. If it is an ordinary horse, it is worth killing it. But this is a royal horse. Can''t kill, can only find a way to make it stop. On the other side, Su Xiaoxiao''s horse was gradually controlled by Jing Yi. The boy has grown taller again, his arms have the strength of an adult man, and he tightly wraps Su Xiaoxiao in his arms, stable and calm. "Jing Yi." Su Xiaoxiao turned to look at him. The two are a little closer. Jing Yi''s ears turned slightly red, and he said calmly, "It''s alright, don''t be afraid." "Oh, I''m not afraid." Su Xiaoxiao said, "It''s your hand..." Jing Yi was so hard just now that his palms were torn, and blood was oozing from the reins. "You are injured." Su Xiaoxiao. Jing Yi didn''t pay attention to her injury for the first time, but looked at her dress first. Seeing that her clothes were not stained, he looked slightly stunned. "I''m fine," he said. He turned over and dismounted, and stretched out his hand to Su Xiaoxiao. Thinking of something, he took out the handkerchief to cover the blood on his palm. Careful, with a youthful and piety that belongs only to teenagers. Su Xiaoxiao was afraid of hurting him, so she only gently supported his wrist. Everyone looked at this scene and couldn''t believe it. I thought that she was so dangerous just now, this girl can''t escape, and she will be disabled if she doesn''t die. Who would have thought that Lord Jing Xiaohou would appear in time. Miss Lin said madly: "Jing Xiaohou''s appearance of saving people...he''s so handsome!" Lord Jing Xiaohou just turned seventeen this year, and is not yet the age of the crown. Before, they only thought that Lord Jing Xiaohou was still a child, but just now, he was full of the spirit and charm of an adult man. Everyone was shocked. It turns out that a teenager can also give people a great sense of security. No one thinks that Jing Yi has anything to do with Su Xiaoxiao, a girl who lives in the folk, can she be qualified to let Lord Jing Xiaohou bow down for her? It was Lord Jing Xiaohou who was brave and righteous. If it was someone else, Lord Jing Xiaohou would rescue him without hesitation. Only Qin Yanran knew that Jing Yi and Su Xiaoxiao knew each other. When he was in Qingzhou, Jing Yi helped Su Ergou. Today, she left Princess Hui''an, who was closer to her, not saving her, and turned her head to save Su Xiaoxiao. Seeing that Princess Huian was thrown, her forehead turned blue. Hongluan helped Princess Hui''an up: "Princess." Princess Huian opened her angrily: "Go away!" She fell badly, not only had a headache, but her feet also hurt! She limped in front of Jing Yi, pointed at Su Xiaoxiao, andined, "Why didn''t you save her and not me?" Jing Yi said: "Hongluan went to save you." Princess Hui''an frowned and said: "I don''t want to be rescued by someone else! Look what she has smashed me into!" Jing Yi paused and said, "Your horse is too fast. If I go to rescue you, I will also throw you." Princess Hui''an: "..." At this moment, Xiao Chonghua came over. Jing Yi entered the pce with him, and it was just now that Jing Yi used his light work. When Princess Hui''an saw him, the grievances in her heart swelled up, and her tears rolled: "Woooo... Third brother..." Su Xiaoxiao looked at Xiao Chonghua strangely: "Three...Brother? Are you not Xiang Gongzi?" The **** beside shouted: "Bold! This is the third highness!" Chapter 254: Make you vomit blood (two more) Chapter 254: Make you vomit blood (two more) Chapter 254 Makes you vomit blood (two more) Jing Yi''s eyes are dangerous. The eunuch''s forehead froze. Everyone saluted Xiao Chonghua, only Su Xiaoxiao looked at him meaningfully. Jing Yi is the young prince. As his cousin, Xiang Gongzi''s background is not too bad, but she didn''t expect him to be the rumored Third Highness. "You girl" The **** had to scold a few more words, but was stopped by Xiao Chonghua''s cold eyes. The **** shrank his neck and bowed his head. Xiao Chonghua said warmly: "Sorry, I was on a private tour in Qingzhou before and concealed my identity, but Chonghua is indeed my name." The **** suspected that he had heard it wrong. Your Highness...Apologizing to a little girl? Princess Hui''an ignored theint for a while, and asked suspiciously, "Third brother... Do you know each other?" Xiao Chonghua smiled and said, "I fell ill in Qingzhou, thanks to Su Yuniang''s excellent medical skills." Princess Hui''an suddenly realized: "Ah, you are the... The folk doctor who cured my third brother?" Xiao Chonghua continued: "Miss Su has also treated Jing Yi''s injury, so I asked Jing Yi to stop Miss Su''s horse. Don''t be angry with Jing Yi." On the surface, this is to make Princess Hui''an not angry with Jingyi, but in fact, it is to make her not angry with Su Xiaoxiao. Jing Yi is Princess Hui''an''s cousin, so what if Princess Hui''an annoys him? I can''t really tell what happened to Jing Yi. Su Xiaoxiao is different. gets in the way of Princess Hui''an, and it will be more difficult to study in the pce in the future. Today''s incident started because Princess Hui''an and Princess Lingxipeted in horse racing, but the master who didn''t show up early also had an inescapable responsibility. "Who is the Master?" Xiao Chonghua asked. The **** in charge of the horse said: "If you go back to the third highness, it will be Zhonng general. Over there, Zhonng wille." General Zhonng arrivedte. Seeing Xiao Chonghua and Jing Yi were also there, his face changed with fright, and he hurriedly bowed and apologized. "I won''t be here tomorrow." Xiao Chonghua resigned from his position as a general. "You two..." Xiao Chonghua looked at Princess Hui''an and Princess Lingxi again. Why they are fighting is well known to everyone. One wanted Wei Ting to be the consort, and the other wanted Wei Ting to be the county horse. Ironically, Wei Ting would rather be a monk. Xiao Chonghua asked solemnly, "Do you know how dangerous it is? Almost hurt someone?" Princess Hui''an muttered, "Isn''t it okay?" Lingxi County Master whispered: "That''s it." Princess Hui''an suddenly felt that something was wrong, she turned her head and red at her and said, "It''s what it is! My feet are swollen!" Lingxi County Lord sneered: "You have pped others and you haven''t swayed!" Princess Hui''an''s pretty face turned ck: "That''s not your fault!" Lingxi County Master disapproved: "How did I hurt you?" "Isn''t my horse going crazy if you don''t chase me?" "Who made you so bad at riding, I caught up with you all of a sudden!" "Who do you call bad riding?" "Who should be who!" The two pinched again. One is the emperor''s daughter, and the other has the support of the great empress dowager, and no one is afraid of anyone. Xiao Chonghua had a headache for a while. "Where''s Princess Jingning?" he asked the **** at the racecourse. The **** said: "The younger ones went to Kunning Pce to ask. Princess Jingning seems to be feeling unwell and rested in the bedroom." Xiao Chonghua said: "I''ll go see her." After such a big incident, the horse was frightened and dared not let the princess and daughters ride again. The riding and archery ss was temporarily changed to Master Jiang''s ss. When Master Jiang came by with a book of poems, Su Xiaoxiao was walking out carrying something. "We''re going to ss, where are you going?" Master Jiang asked. Su Xiaoxiao said: "I''ll go out for a while ande back right away." Master Jiang frowned. Su Xiaoxiao left the Qilin Hall. Jingyi is still there. "Have you waited for a long time?" Su Xiaoxiao stepped forward. Jing Yi shook his head: "No, did you leave the get out of ss so soon?" Su Xiaoxiao said in a daze: "Do you think I asked you to wait here until I finish ss?" Jing Yi nodded. What kind of natural dumb little Zhengtai is this? It''s not that the asion is wrong, Su Xiaoxiao really wants to rua his head. Su Xiaoxiao handed him the golden sore medicine in his arms: "I''m going to ss, you can apply it yourself, thank you very much today." Jing Yi took over the medicine for the golden sore. "Not what my cousin ordered." he spoke suddenly. "Huh?" Su Xiaoxiao was stunned for a while, and after realizing what he was referring to, she smiled slightly, "I know." In the ssroom, Master Jiang first sent a copybook to let everyone practice calligraphy. He was called out by another master, probably talking about tomorrow''s ss. Qin Yanran sat in the second row. The daughters gathered around Qin Yanran when they saw that the Master had gone out. Miss Lin asked, "Miss Qin, what did your third highness say to that little fat man just now, did you hear it?" When Xiao Chonghua came to the racecourse, everyone saluted him, Qin Yanran was at the front, closest to Xiao Chonghua. Qin Yanran lowered her eyes while studying the ink and said, "I didn''t hear you." Miss Lin was disappointed: "You didn''t hear it so close? I saw the way the Third Highness was talking to her, do you know her?" Qin Yanran''s eyes moved. Another daughter said: "She is a bum, how could she know the Third Highness?" Miss Lin was right when she thought about it. She stopped worrying about this topic and went to practice calligraphy with confidence. Qin Yanran''s mood could not be calm for a long time. She just heard it. She had known the Third Highness and Lord Jing Xiaohou long ago in Qingzhou. She also cured the illness of the Third Highness and the injury of Lord Jing Xiaohou. The words of the Third Highness... are full of protection for her. And he was standing in front of the Third Highness, but the Third Highness seemed not to see him. Qin Yanran squeezed the ink stick in her hand. "Miss Qin, Miss Qin, Miss Qin!" Miss Lin, who was beside her, tugged at her sleeve. Qin Yanran regained her senses, only to realize that her ink had spilled out, dripping all over the table, staining the copybook she just practiced. Princess Huian was injured and did not have ss in the afternoon. She returned to Qixiang Pce. Concubine Xian saw that her daughter who was like a flower and jade fell and her forehead was blue, and she couldn''t help asking: "What happened? You...you won''t be fighting with Jingning again, right?" The two princesses fought each other when they were young. When they grew up, they restrained each other a lot, and they only met each other and fought a few words. "It''s not Jingning..." Princess Hui''anined aggrievedly that the Princess Lingxi was chasing her on horseback. Concubine Xian is really a head and two big. What kind of wicked daughter did she give birth to? Either with Jingning or with Guo Lingxi. Princess Hui''an hummed: "Why do you me me? She chased me!" Concubine Xian said, "Wouldn''t it be over if you ignore her?" Princess Huian said confidently: "I am the princess, how can I lose to her?" Concubine Xian sneered: "Oh, when you read the Four Books and Five ssics, why didn''t you think that you couldn''t lose to others?" Princess Hui''an choked: "...Who is your daughter? Why do you keep talking to others?" Concubine Xian pressed her temple: "Guo Lingxi is a popr person in front of the Empress Dowager, don''t mess with her!" Princess Hui''an was unhappy: "I can''t mess with Jingning, and I can''t mess with a little princess. What''s the point of my princess doing it! Why don''t you let me do it!" "Don''t ask you to do anything?" A man''s voice with a bit of a smile came from the door. Concubine Xian was shocked and hurriedly bowed: "Your Majesty!" "Father--" Princess Hui''an felt endless grievances in her heart when she saw Emperor Jingxuan who loved her the most. Her eyes were red, and she threw herself into Emperor Jingxuan''s arms, whimpering, "They all bullied me..." Other princesses would not dare to be so unruly in front of Emperor Jingxuan, but it was Hui''an''s frankness that made Emperor Jingxuan feel that he was a father before her first, and then the king of a country. Emperor Jingxuan looked at his daughter in his arms and asked, "Who bullied my Hui''an?" Princess Hui''anined unceremoniously: "Guo Lingxi! Third brother! Jing Yi!" Concubine Xian''s temple jumped. Inverse girl! Why did you even bring your own brother and cousin along? ! "Why did they bully you?" Emperor Jing Xuan asked amusingly. Princess Hui''an said tearfully: "Guo Lingxi rode after me and drove my horse crazy. The third brother and Jing Yi came. If they didn''t save me, they ran to save an outsider... As a result, I fell..." Concubine Xian was almost stunned. Is there a second half of this story? Why didn''t you just say it all at once? After finishing speaking, the olddy has locked you up now! Is it your turn to smear your brother in front of your father? ! Emperor Jingxuan asked, "Did you fall seriously? Let me see." "Severe! It hurts to death!" Princess Hui''an took away her hand covering her forehead, and the more she thought about it, the more aggrieved, "I hate third brother! I hate him to death! Father, don''t like him! He is hypocritical! For the sake of good Fame, even my own sister doesn''t care!" Concubine Xian is going to vomit blood Go to his Wei house! Go to his cold house! The biggest stumbling block on her son''s road to sess is this dead girl! There is one more Chapter 255: Whose son (three more) Chapter 255: Whose son (three more) Chapter 255 Whose Son (Three-shift) Emperor Jingxuan couldn''t helpughing and crying: "How do you remember, your third brother loves you the most?" Princess Hui''an hummed: "He hurts me, will he let Jing Yi save an outsider? Those two guards are not good enough, they killed me!" Emperor Jingxuan pinched her cheek: "You''re telling me, which outsider is your third brother partial to?" Princess Huian said angrily: "Isn''t that the Miss Qin family from the countryside? I haven''t changed my name yet, what''s your name Su?" Eunuch Fu nced at Emperor Jingxuan, and seeing that the other party seemed to be recalling his name, he said to Princess Hui''an, "Su Daya." Princess Hui''an hurriedly said: "Yes! It''s her! This name is dead!" Emperor Jingxuan showed a thoughtful look and said nothing. At you, the one-day course was over, and the daughters came out of the Kylin Hall one after another. Su Xiaoxiao leisurely packed her things. The ssroom was gone, and she was still loading books. Suddenly, a tall figure came over. "Jing Yi..." She raised her head, and only halfway through her voice, she said, "Three Highnesses." Most people don''te here, and the first thing she thought of was Jing Yi. Xiao Chonghua was not angry because he was admitted wrong. He smiled gently and said, "Are you used toing to the capital?" "It''s okay." Su Xiao''s novel. Xiao Chonghua once invited himself to Beijing as a famous doctor of a friend, but he was rejected by himself. He never wanted to go around, but he still came. Xiao Chonghua said warmly, "I asked the royal father to give you the quota for Gong Xue." Su Xiaoxiao: It turned out that you were behind me! Xiao Chonghua smiled: "Don''t get me wrong, I''m not trying to take credit, and I''m not nning to take this opportunity to do anything to you. It''s just that since you''vee to the capital, it won''t do you any harm to get in touch with more people and things from aristocratic families." Su Xiaoxiao continued to pack up. Xiao Chonghua continued: "As for ours..." "Three Highness." Su Xiaoxiao interrupted him, "Without us." After leaving the pce, Su Xiaoxiao saw Su Mo''s carriage at a nce. "You won''t wait another day, will you?" She got into the carriage. Su Mo said: "I went to do something during the day and didn''te until after school." Su Xiaoxiao nodded in satisfaction. Su Mo looked at her funny: "What kind of expression do you have as a little adult?" Su Xiao said carefully, little lord? I am an adult! Su Mo is twenty-one this year and is the same age as Wei Ting. You must know that she lived to the third in her previous life and many more. Wei Ting 21. Is she eating tender grass in old age? is wrong. hasn''t been eaten yet. Su Xiaoxiao bitterly frowned deeply. Su Mo was amused by her constantly changing expression: "What are you thinking about?" "It''s nothing." Su Xiaoxiao brushed off her wide sleeves and muttered calmly, "Eat it sooner orter!" Su Mo: "..." What is this girl talking about? Su Mo pushed a jar of walnuts in front of her: "On the first day of school, are you still used to it?" Su Xiaoxiao grabbed a handful of walnuts: "Well, I''m used to it." Su Mo said again: "I heard Eunuch Sun say that your horse is frightened." Su Xiaoxiao nced at him: "Your money is not easy to earn." had to go all the way out of the pce to report her situation to him. Su Mo couldn''t helpughing: "If you don''t like it, don''t let him report it next time." Su Xiaoxiao nibbled at a walnut: "No, you don''t like it, you can do whatever you want." Su Moughed, raised his hand and poured her a cup of tea. "I found some news, I hesitated to tell you." Su Xiaoxiao asked, "It has something to do with Wei Ting?" This girl... she''s so terrifyingly smart... Fortunately, it is my sister, not an enemy. "Yes." Su Mo said, "One is the clue to poisoning my grandfather, and the other is the life experience of the three children." Su Xiaoxiao stopped while drinking tea, staring at him with wide clear eyes. Su Mo asked her for advice: "Tell me about my grandfather first?" Su Xiaoxiao nodded. Su Mo then continued: "I''ve been investigating for so long, and all the clues point to the Wei family. I mentioned the entanglement between the Qin, Su, and Wei families before, but I didn''t seem to tell you what happened between them. When the old general Wei, that is, Lord Wu An, was besieged by the Beiyan army, he sent someone to secretly go to the Qin family camp a hundred miles away, and asked his great-grandfather to send troops to support him, but his great-grandfather did not go." Su Xiaoxiao asked in confusion, "Why don''t you go?" Su Mo shook his head: "I don''t know either. My great-uncle and grandfather didn''t want to talk about what happened back then... Maybe my grandfather knew about it. Now you understand how unresolvable the deep hatred between the Wei family and the Qin and Su families is. Bar?" Once a day, persuade my sister to give up on Wei Ting. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t answer his question, she always has her own logic and will never be disturbed by other people''s thoughts. She touched her chin and thoughtfully said: "The two are political enemies, Qin Cann wants to use Beiyan''s hand to get rid of Wu Anjun? This is not justified, Wuanjun died in battle a few years ago, and the current emperor has Seventeen years after ascending the throne, the throne has been firmly established, and their allegiance is to a monarch, why is this? This girl is not only smart, but also courageous and dares to guess anything. Su Mo said: "What is the specific situation, I''m afraid I can only ask my great-uncle himself. It''s useless for me to ask, he won''t say, you can try." Su Xiaoxiao thought about it and thought it was feasible. "What about the second message you found?" she asked. Don''t indulge in unproductive things for too long, and always keep yourself a terrible calm. The more Su Mo gets along with her, the more she realizes that she has the potential to be an excellent soldier. Unfortunately...it''s a woman. He gathered his thoughts and said to Su Xiaoxiao: "The second news is about the life experience of the big tiger, the two tigers and the little tiger." Su Xiaoxiao put down the walnut in her hand. Su Mo said sternly: "They are not Wei Ting''s sons." Su Xiaoxiao paused when she heard the words: "It''s not from Wei Ting... He has never had children with other women." Su Mo: ...I suddenly regret telling you this. Su Xiaoxiao asked: "Then, who are the sons of Dahu?" "I doubt it." Su Mo''s thin lips parted lightly and said four words. The third watch is here. It''s the end of the month. Do you still have a monthly pass? Chapter 256: Jealous (one more) Chapter 256: Jealous (one more) Chapter 256 Jealous (one more) Guardian. Wei Ting was confined in the courtyard by both Emperor Jingxuan and Mrs. Wei. He was half-leaning on the couch, with a book on his face, looking dull. Eunuch Yu was carried to the next room for self-cultivation. The man in white and the hat was guarding the door. This time, he was really not given any chance to leave. "It''s over, it''s over, it''s over!" Yuchi Xiu rushed into the yard. The man in the white cloth and the bucket hat blocked him with a sword. Yu Chi Xiu nced at him and said, "Don''t you let me in? Or do you think I can abduct people under your nose? Are you admitting that you are a fool?" The man in white and the hat withdrew his hand. Yuchixiu strode inside, came to Jian''s couch, stared straight at the book on Wei Ting''s face, and said, "Sir, you''re done!" "What''s the end?" Wei Ting asked casually. Yuchi Xiu said: "You are green on the top!" "What''s the matter?" Wei Ting ignored him. Yuchi Xiu said in a poignant manner: "That girl and Xiao Chonghua met! They have known each other! Knowing that one is his fianc and the other is his fiance, they are still showing off their love in public! Xiao Chonghua even went to pick her up from school! You''re done! You''ve been ripped off by Xiao Chonghua!" Wei Ting took off the book covering his face and sat up, his eyes were cold. He came to the door with a cold look. The man in white clothes and bucket hat stopped him: "The olddy has an order, so you can''t let the young master go out." Yuchixiu came to him and whispered to him, "His wife is running away with them." The man in the white coat and the hat gave Wei Ting a sympathetic look and let him go. Su Xiaoxiao came back from the pce, first picked up the three little ones and the foal from Lingyun, and then made dinner. Su Qi and Su Yu sent Su Ergou to their home, especially emphasizing that they would also have snacks tomorrow, just as much as Su Ergou! "Oh." Su Xiaoxiao tilted her head and asked, "Want to... stay for a light meal?" Su Yu said: "We are not used to eating outside..." After half an hour. Su Yu hugged the big tree in the yard with both hands, and his legs were strongly dragged out by his driver. "I do not go-" I haven''t had enough yet! Three little ones spent all their energy on Lingyun''s side. When they got home, they were so obedient that they fell asleep after taking a shower. Su Xiaoxiao went to Su Ergou''s house. Su Ergou was practicing calligraphy at his desk, his posture was a little awkward, but his expression was very serious. Su Xiaoxiao put the oilmp on the table. ''s eyes lit up, Su Ergou raised his head: "Sister? Why are you here?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "I saw you practicing calligraphy, so I brought you amp. Our family is no longer short of money, so we don''t have to save money formp oil." Su Ergou said, "I can see it." Su Xiaoxiao said: "The light is too dark to hurt the eyes, and the treatment will cost more money." Su Ergou hurriedly turned on the wick: "Then keep it!" "Er Gou, do you like to study?" "Like it!" You can have a business if you study, Su Ergou cherishes it very much, and he is more serious about his homework than in the countryside. As for whether he did well or not... Anyway, the Master never scolded him. It is strange that the Master dares to scold him, isn''t he afraid that Qin Cann and the old marquis will chop him off with a knife? "Sister, I miss Dad a little bit." "Tomorrow after school, let''s go see Dad." Coincidentally, she also had something to ask Qin Cann for confirmation. The night was quiet. The family took a rest, Su Xiaoxiao set up the three little guys who were sleeping all over the ce, covered himself with the quilt, and fell into a deep sleep. Half-dreaming and half-awake, she vaguely felt two sharp eyes staring at her. She opened her eyes suddenly. I saw a tall figure sitting on the edge of the bed, holding his arms in his arms, staring at her sullenly for an unknown time. Su Xiaoxiao instinctively stretched out her hand under the mattress. "Oh, want to get a knife again?" Someone kicked the toes and kicked the machete on the ground under the bed. Su Xiaoxiao woke uppletely, sat up and looked at him strangely: "Why do you alwayse here in the middle of the night?" Wei Ting said, "It''s like you are here during the day." Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows: "Oh, so you came to find me?" Wetin declined to answer the question. He still kept his arms in his arms, staring at her vigntly, alertly, coldly, and angrily. Su Xiaoxiao is inexplicable, what happened to this guy? Wei Ting asked coolly: "I heard that you are going to marry Xiao Chonghua?" Su Xiaoxiao asked strangely, "Who said that?" She is going to marry Xiao Chonghua, why doesn''t she know? Wei Ting said without hesitation, "Yu Chi Xiu." Su Xiaoxiao was confused: "Who is Yuchixiu?" Wei Ting thought for a while: "Little ck." Su Xiaoxiao suddenly realized. After being sold by Su Xiaoxiao once, Yuchixiu was sold by his master again. can be said to be particrly miserable. Su Xiaoxiao asked: "Where did he hear that I want to marry Xiao Chonghua?" Wei Ting said coldly, "You saw Xiao Chonghua in the pce today." Su Xiaoxiao said again: "Does it mean that you want to marry him?" Wei Ting snorted coldly: "It''s not the best. Don''t forget, you are a married woman now!" Su Xiaoxiao said: "It''s not true." Wei Ting''s eyes sank, his eyes dangerous: "Tell me again!" "The two of us, what do we look like a real couple?" "What''s not like?" "Do you know what couples do together?" Wei Ting recalled what the two of them had done together, and felt that it was not a lot. But the little girl doesn''t seem satisfied. He was silent for a long time, then nced at Su Xiaoxiao with inexhaustible words, and said earnestly: "If you mean that kind of thing, you can''t give it now." "You can not?" "Su Daya!" "What is fierce? I am a doctor. If you are sick, I have medicine to cure you!" Wei Ting has the heart to strangle her! "I''ll show you." Su Xiaoxiao reached out to check his pulse. Wei Ting will be wrong, thinking that this girl is going to pick up her pants again, after all, it is not the first time. He sped her wrists with both hands. "Don''t make trouble!" Su Xiaoxiao frowned. She is serious. Why is the patient so disobedient? One was about to grab, the other was struggling, and the other was going back and forth. Su Xiaoxiao''s center of gravity was unstable and she fell backward. Wei Ting was brought along by her, and he was also crushed on the bed together. ...To be precise, it was overwhelmed by her soft body. Su Xiaoxiao was about to say something when she was suddenly stunned. Wei Ting''s body also stiffened. The night is like ink. covered his red ears. He let go of Su Xiaoxiao and sat up straight like an electric shock. pulled the quilt over and covered his waist. I am most afraid of the sudden freezing of the air. Su Xiaoxiao gave him a meaningful look, and his eyes swept over the ce he covered: "Then what... I''ll just say it casually, you don''t need to prove it to me." Wei Ting jumped into the Yellow River and couldn''t wash it. He came to find fault with her, but he was embarrassed first. He couldn''t tell for a while, whether it was worse for her to misunderstand that he couldn''t do it, or the situation in front of him was more tragic? Brother Ting: It would be too much if there is no monthly pass. * Monthly vote for Tingge, he is not easy 2333 Chapter 257: The truth of the year (two more) Chapter 257: The truth of the year (two more) Chapter 257 The truth of the year (two more) Su Xiaoxiao looked calm: "Well, you are normal, I won''t show you." Wei Ting: Can you please stop talking! He is embarrassed, she is not embarrassed. Su Xiaoxiao sat up and looked at him with a blink of an eye: "Wei Ting, do you like me a little bit? Are you eating Xiao Chonghua''s vinegar?" Wei Ting''s face has returned to calm, and he said coldly: "You think too much, I just want you to remember your identity! It was your little Su family who provoked me first. When to terminate the rtionship, I have the final say!" Su Xiaoxiao: "Oh." Shey down calmly. Wei Ting got up and left. The man had already gone out, and he strode back again. He stood in front of the bed, like a **** in the dark night, looking at her unfathomably: "Close your eyes!" Su Xiaoxiao pouted and closed her eyes to sleep. Wei Ting leaned down, held her cheek with one hand, and kissed her on the forehead. Su Xiaoxiao opened her eyes. Wei Ting exined coldly: "What should be done between husband and wife." Su Xiaoxiao burst outughing: "Wei Ting, I also kiss Da Hu, Er Hu and Xiao Hu like this, if you really want to kiss..." Wei Ting said in a cold voice, "Don''t go too far!" "Oh." Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows, turned over, and faced the three small beans inside. "next time." Wei Ting left with a cold expression on his face. Su Xiaoxiao touched the kissed forehead, and then touched her soft lips. "Next time... can you kiss here?" "Then next time... do you go straight to third base?" "Mother." Little Tiger sat up in a daze. "What''s the matter?" Su Xiaoxiao asked the little guy. "Pee." Xiaohu said. Su Xiaoxiao carried Xiaohu to the backyard to pee. "Mother, are you smiling?" asked the little tiger''s nest in Su Xiaoxiao''s arms. "Big pig''s trotters... delicious." "Eat the hatchet too." This night, the little tiger in his sleep hugged the big tiger''s little feet and gnawed on the pig''s trotters all night. - But he said that in Kunning Pce, Princess Jingning slept until the next morning, and when she woke up, she was bewildered by the scene in front of her. What happened? Why are there so many people in her bedroom? Still kneeling on the ground? Taozhi, the little pce maid who is close to her body, has been keeping an eye on the movements of Princess Jingning. Seeing her awake, she wept with joy: "Princess, you are finally awake!" Princess Jingning nkly looked at a house of female eunuchs in the womb: "What''s wrong?" Taozhi walked forward on her knees, stood up when she reached the bedside, and helped Princess Jingning sit up: "Princess, you have been in aa for so long, you scared the ves to death!" "I... fainted?" Princess Jingning was surprised. She didn''t feel like she was in aa, didn''t she just fall asleep? "What time is it?" she asked. "Chen Shi." Taozhi choked up. "Chen..." Princess Jingning was surprised, "It''s morning?" She clearly remembered that she was on a lunch break Peach Branch twitched and said, "You have been in aa for a day and a night, and you can''t wake up no matter what you call it. The empress sent the imperial doctor toe, and the imperial doctor gave you acupuncture, but you are still in aa..." "Cough!" Jing Ning, who refused to admit that she slept like a pig, cleared her throat and said with a serious expression: "I''m awake now, it''s alright, let''s all get up." Everyone stood up in relief. Taozhi said: "The ve maid went to report the safety of the empress. The empress has been worried for a night... In addition... the third highness and your majesty have also been here." After half a quarter of an hour, Aunt Mei, who was beside the queen, came over, followed by an imperial physician. The imperial doctor gave Princess Jingning a pulse: "His Royal Highness is fine." Aunt Mei asked the pce servants to send the imperial doctor out. Princess Jingning said: "Open the windows, it''s too dark." The pce staff removed the screen and opened the Xuan window. Taozhi brought hot water over, and Aunt Mei twisted the handkerchief herself to wipe the face of Princess Jingning. Before the handkerchief fell, Aunt Mei let out a surprised snort. "Your Highness, your face..." "What''s wrong with my face?" Princess Jingning''s heart tightened. Could it be that it was getting worse? "Peach Branch! Bring a mirror!" she ordered. Peach branch brought a small peach wood mirror. Princess Jingning looked at the mirror and said, "My face..." Yesterday, my face was full of pimples, some of them even festered, but today they disappeared a lot. This face is not scary at all. "But the medicine from Imperial Physician Hu?" Aunt Mei asked. Peach Branch nodded again and again: "Yes, Aunt Mei!" Aunt Mei smiled knowingly: "The medical skills of Imperial Physician Hu never disappoint." Princess Jingning said, "It''s not Imperial Doctor Hu." She remembered very clearly that after wiping the medicine from Imperial Physician Hu, it was only cool for a while, and then the pain and itchiness began to pile up again. But after taking the medicine given to her by her ssmate, she felt much morefortable. It is also because it is sofortable that I have a good night''s sleep. With Su Xiaoxiao''s medicine, Princess Jingning thought of the dessert Su Xiaoxiao gave her. She looked at the missing snack box on the table and asked, "Where''s my snack?" Taozhi said: "You mean the box on the table? Your Majesty ate it." Emperor Jingxuan originally came to visit Jingning, and while sitting, he saw the dim sum sent by Kunning Pcest time, and then he didn''t pay attention and killed it all. Not a single one was left for Jingning. Princess Jingning turned ck. - Pear Lane. Su Xiaoxiao also got up. She recalled what happenedst night again and was in a good mood. However, looking at the three little ones who were sleeping soundly, she pped her forehead with a p. "Let this guy flirt, forgot to ask him, are the three children really his brother''s flesh and blood? Sure enough, beauty is misleading." After Su Mo shared her spection yesterday, she asked Su Mo not to tell Qin Cann and the old man for the time being. Su Mo agreed. But there are only three days, because after three days, when the spiese back, they will definitely report to the old marquis. "In three days, I should be able to see Wei Ting, right?" Su Xiaoxiao went to bark Su Ergou, and the three little dogs were almost awake after the sister and brother made snacks. Breakfast is mutton buns and multigrain porridge. The mutton is fat and thin. The mutton taste is removed with spices. It is paired with diced carrots boiled in mutton soup. The meat is fragrant, oily and salty, with a hint of sweetness. Sweet potato pieces are cut into the multigrain porridge, the sweetness of the sweet potato is thoroughly boiled, the porridge is thick, sweet and soft. As soon as the pot came out, the rice cooker came. Su Qi and Su Yu showed their little white teeth, and they were just about to carry a bowl to beg for alms. After the three little ones brushed their little teeth, the family went to the table for dinner. Su Qi and Su Yu didn''t expect that the little cousin''s dim sum was good, the food was cooked well, and even the steamed buns were more fragrant than the cook in the house. It is different from the old bread they used to eat. When you bite into it, the dough is soft and the soup burst out, and there is no odor at all. This is mutton, mutton. They never eatmb! The two brothers buried themselves in the steamed buns and couldn''t stop eating. Su Ergou finished eating a bun, stretched out his hand, and felt empty. He looked up in a daze, looking at the empty steamer. Uh...what about the buns? ! Su Qi and Su Yu were not finished eating. If the three little buns were not uniquely shaped piggy buns, they would have been embarrassed to grab them, and maybe even the three little ones would have been empty. Guozijian had morning sses, and the three of them had dinner and set off. After the three little ones finished eating, Su Xiaoxiao took off their pockets, washed their hands, and rinsed their mouths before sending them to Lingyun''s house. Princess Jingning is safe, but her "sleeping" day and night is really worrying. The queen asked her to go to the pce to ask her for a day off. Today is Master Jiangs ss again. Confucius Jiang had long regarded Su Xiaoxiao as rotten wood and did not go to carve it. So Su Xiaoxiao had a peaceful day. After school, Su Mo came to pick her up. Su Xiaoxiao got on the carriage: "I want to go see my father with Ergou." Su Mo has no objection: "Okay." In the evening, Su Mo''s carriage arrived at the Qin family''s horse farm. It is said to be a horse farm, but it is not just a ce to raise and train horses. It has an arsenal, archery targets, and a training ground, which can be described as an excellent ce to practice martial arts. Su Cheng had just finished drawing the bow, but his arms didn''t seem to be his own. He was depressed when Su Ergou spread his feet and ran over. "Father!" Su Cheng turned back, his eyes lit up. "Daughter!" He whizzed past Su Ergou. Su Ergou, who was taken as air: "" Su Cheng grabbed Su Xiaoxiao''s arm, and felt aggrieved: "Daughter...you finally came to see Dad...Dad wants to kill you... Those two old guys trapped me here and forced me to practice martial arts every day, no Let me go back...I can''t beat them again..." He gets angry when he mentions this. It''s just that he can''t beat the big man. The wheelchair man looked like a bully, but he threw himself down with one move. He rolled up his sleeves: "Daughter, look." Su Xiaoxiao squeezed his wrist: "Dad, you are strong." Su Cheng: "...I want you to see my injury." Su Cheng was hurriedly trained by Qin Cann and the old man for a few days. Everyone was tanned, and his skin showed a light wheat color, but as Su Xiaoxiao said, he became stronger and more refined. The spirit is also much better. Su Xiaoxiao carefully checked his right hand. There is indeed a bruise on his wrist, which was dropped by the old marquis. The old man was so distressed that he didn''t dare to show it on his face, but he still scolded him severely. Apart from the bruise, there was no difort in his wrist. "Isn''t it painful for such a high-intensity training?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. "It doesn''t hurt." Su Cheng said. Showing the bruises to my daughter is just to show off, it doesn''t really mean to worry my daughter. Su Cheng looked at the pasture: "Huh? Where are the son-inw and the big tiger, the two tigers and the small tiger? Didn''t youe with you?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "No, Wei Ting took them to ss." Su Xiaoxiao originally nned to bring three little guys here, but when he arrived at Lingyun''s house, he ran into Yuchixiu. Mrs. Wei misses the little guy, so Yuchi Xiu came to bring the three children over to Mrs. Wei to take a look. Su Xiaoxiao naturally has no opinion. However, if it was said that he was brought back to Wei Ting''s house, Father Su would definitely ask, does the son-inw have any family? See you soon? Now the rtionship between the two families is ipatible, so don''t let her father go to Wei''s house to die. "I''ll bring them here next time." Su Xiaoxiao changed the subject, "Dad, have you finished taking the medicine before?" Su Cheng said: "I just finished eating before I came to the racecourse." Su Xiaoxiao took out the small medicine bottle in the small back basket: "I still have a bottle here, remember to take it." Su Cheng waved his hand: "I don''t have the pain anymore, this medicine is very expensive, you keep it." Su Xiaoxiao insisted: "It''s for Dad." She felt that the ck technology bone strengthening granules in the pharmacy not only had the effect of healing, but also strengthened the body to a great extent. It must have something to do with her father''s ability to withstand such urgent and high-intensity training. Su Cheng couldn''t beat his daughter, so he took the medicine. "Ogawa." He beckoned. A boy trotted forward. Su Cheng hesitated for a moment: "Forget it, I''ll take it myself." He had to hold the medicine given by his daughter. Su Cheng found that his daughter had lost weight and his son had grown taller. He asked the situation of his son-inw and three little grandsons again, and he was relieved a little when he learned that everyone was fine. "Er Gou, talk to Daddy first, I''ll go out." She is going to find Qin Cann. Qin Cann was brushing horses on thewn. Although he is an old protector of the country, he likes to do some things himself. Seeing Su Xiaoxiao, he was very happy. But when Su Xiaoxiao Daoming came, his smile faded a little bit. "Why did you ask this all of a sudden?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "It''s not sudden, I wanted to ask for a long time, but I never had the chance." Qin Cann asked curiously, "What kind of ecstasy soup did the Wei family give you?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "It has nothing to do with him, I want to know it myself. If it''s inconvenient for you to say, it''s like I haven''t been here." Ive seen it all, how can it be assumed that you havent been here? The little girl turned her head and left, very much like Su Huayin once. Su Huayin always uses this trick, and it has been tried and tested. He knew, but he was willing to jump in. "You stop!" He has nothing to do with Huayin, and he has nothing to do with this little girl. He asked, "How much did you hear about the incident back then?" Su Xiaoxiao turned around, looked at him again and said, "Not much, that is, Lord Wu An was besieged by the army of Beiyan, and he sent someone to disguise himself to go out and look for you for reinforcements, but you refused." Qin Cann nodded: "That''s right, this is indeed the case." Su Xiaoxiao was a little surprised: "Why did you refuse to send troops?" "Why?" Qin Cann stopped brushing the horse and smiled coldly, "The rebel surnamed Wei, he and Beiyan gang together, made a hard n, if I go, I will throw myself in the!" Su Xiaoxiao frowned upon hearing this: "Is there such a thing?" Qin Cann said sternly: "You are my own granddaughter, could I lie to you? Although I hate that kid Wei Ting, I wouldn''t use this method to smear a dead person." Su Xiaoxiao: "Oh." Qin Cann: "You don''t believe me?" Su Xiaoxiao: "I''m not familiar with you." Qin Cann: Heartbroken... Su Xiaoxiao said again: "Since Wu An Jun colluded with Beiyan, why was Beiyan killed in the end?" Qin Cann snorted coldly: "He had murderous intentions on me, so of course I couldn''t sit still, so I raided Beiyan''s army from behind, and released a message to cooperate with him inside and out, making Beiyan think that his surrender to the enemy was fake, but in fact it was I want to carry Beiyan with me." Su Xiaoxiao pondered: "So Beiyan killed Lord Wu An in a fit of anger?" She had suspected that Emperor Jingxuan would not see the Wei family better, but judging from the facts disclosed by Qin Cann, Emperor Jingxuan was not directly rted to the tragedy of the Wei family. She did not suspect that Qin Cann was lying, because it was unnecessary. Qin Cann hummed, "If he hadn''t colluded with Beiyan and had no defense against Beiyan, how could Beiyan be able to destroy his entire family so easily?" This is a disguised acknowledgment of the power of Lord Wu An. In the world, the only one who can tie him is the deceased Lord Wu An. Su Xiaoxiao corrected: "It''s not full, Wei Ting is still there." Qin Cann said nonchntly, "He will be gone soon." Su Xiaoxiao asked: "You want to kill him?" Qin Cann did not speak. Su Xiaoxiao turned around and left. here again! again! This girl is here again! is exactly the same as Su Huayin''s bad temper! "If I don''t kill him, no one will kill him?" Qin Cann rolled his eyes and raised his hand, "The old monkey is going to kill him!" The old man who just pushed the wheelchair over was shocked! What are you going to do to me? ! Qin, I think you want to fight again! The fat and fat chapter, two more words. [Tips]: Don''t forget to vote, it will expire if you don''t vote again. Chapter 258: Intimate tiger (one more) Chapter 258: Intimate tiger (one more) Chapter 258 Intimate Tiger (One More) Su Xiaoxiao looked at Qin Cann and then at the old man in a wheelchair. The old man was a little ufortable when he was looked at by his little granddaughter. Unfortunately, this wheelchair is not very obedient, and the wheel got stuck in the grass pit. He stood up irritably and moved the wheelchair over. Su Xiaoxiao: "..." In the house, Su Cheng is showing his weapons to his son. "Here, this is the Cloud Shattering Knife, which is much more powerful than the Pig Killing Knife. With such a sh, !" Su Cheng gestured. Su Ergou''s eyes lit up: "Dad, I want to y too." Su Cheng hurriedly said: "You can''t y, you will get hurt." He picked up another spear: "A sword is not as good as a sword, and a sword is not as good as a spear. Do you know where the power of a spear is?" Su Ergou shook his head like a rattle. "Father." Su Xiaoxiao walked in, "Someone wants to kill your son-inw." Su Cheng stabbed his spear on the ground, and asked fiercely, "Who?!" Su Xiaoxiao turned around and looked at Qin Cann and the old man who were following him. Two bosses, you look at me, I look at you, and they are blessed with each other. looked up and pointed at the other party: "He!" Su Cheng lowered his face: "You want to kill my son-inw?" The two denied it for a second: "No, no, I misunderstood, I didn''t say I wanted to kill him!" They are not two big bosses born from a mother''s womb, they have been so tacit in wars. Qin Cann: It''s terrible. In my son''s eyes, I''m not as good as a son-inw who has been tied up. Old Hou Ye: Uncle is not as good as son-inw, the reckless man sighed. Su Xiaoxiao is very satisfied. Sure enough, to point to the point of death of the two of them, you have to take her father. There are some things that the authorities are obsessed with and the bystanders are clear. From the standpoint of a bystander, Su Xiaoxiao will feel that things may not be so simple. For example, why did Lord Wu An rebel? If King Nanyang was still alive, it would be justified. However, in the seventh year of Emperor Jingxuan''s ascension to the throne, King Nanyang''s conspiracy to rebel was discovered. This is the younger brother of one of his mother''spatriots. For the Queen Mother''s sake, Emperor Jingxuan did not take Nanyang into custody. The crime of the king was announced to the world, but he secretly killed the family of the king of Nanyang, iming that they had unfortunately contracted the gue. Could it be that Lord Wuan wanted to avenge the King of Nanyang? It seems that we have to go to the Wei family to ask about what happened back then. "grandfather!" "Grandpa Grandpa!" "grandfather!" Not far away, there suddenly came the small voices of three Xiaodouding, and Su Cheng, who was standing at the door, ruthlessly pulled the two big men to the side, threw the spear, and ran over to hug the three Xiaodouding. Xiaohu was caught in the middle, sticking out his tongue wildly: "It''s going to be deted! It''s going to be deted!" Su Cheng put down the three little guys, squatted down and touched their heads: "Did you miss Grandpa?" "Yes!" Tiger said obediently. "Two tigers too!" Xiaohu patted his little chest very seriously: "The little axe is the best!" "Ha ha!" Su Cheng was amused by the three little guys. He looked around: "Where''s your father?" Xiaohuined: "Sleep in, Uncle Hei sent it." Yu Chixiu outside the racecourse: I''m just wearing ck clothes, not Uncle ck! Su Xiaoxiao was also quite surprised by the arrival of the three little guys. She thought that Mrs. Wei would keep them at home tonight. In fact, the olddy Wei did stay, but the three little guys didn''t buy it. The child in front was still having a good time, and he started looking for Su Xiaoxiao as soon as it got dark, and Wei Ting couldn''t coax him. The olddy Wei couldn''t, so she had to ask Yuchixiu and Fusu to send people over. We haven''t seen each other for many days, and the three little ones also miss Su Cheng very much. The three of them snuggled up in Su Cheng''s arms, and they forgot to find their mother for a short time. Xiaohu pushed the big tiger: "Get out of the way, you''re squeezing me." The tiger was not used to him and pushed him out directly. Big tiger doesn''t take the initiative to bully Xiaohu, but if Xiaohu wants to bully him, there is no way for him. Xiaohu''s strength is a younger brother in front of the big tiger. But if he can''t win, he''s always flirting. The two little guys started fighting again. "Okay, all grandpa hugs, all hugs!" Su Cheng stopped the armed conflict between the two in time. Su Cheng looked at Xiaohu and sighed helplessly: "You said you can''t win, why are you always flirting?" Xiaohu akimbo stomped his feet: "When I grow up, I will be able to win!" Erhu said: "You grow up, so does the big tiger, you still can''t beat him." Tiger nodded. Xiaohu was angry, stretched out his small arm and drew a big circle: "I, I, I am bigger than him!" The child''s temperes and goes quickly, the two who were fighting each other one second, squatted together to catch crickets the next. "Big tiger, I can''t catch it." Xiaohu said sullenly. "For you." Big Tiger caught a big one for his brother. "I want too." Erhu said. The tiger started to catch crickets for his younger brothers. Su Cheng missed the food made by his daughter, and the cook happened to ughter two sheep. Su Xiaoxiao decided to make a roast wholemb. The cook at the horse farm helped Su Xiaoxiao and set up a bonfire on the pasture. "Are there sesame seeds?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. "There are some!" The cook entered the kitchen and brought arge pot of fried white sesame seeds over. "It''s almost still hot." Su Xiaoxiao asked the cook to watch the fire first. She went into the kitchen to fry some misceneous sauce, and then made misceneous sauce noodles. The taste of roasted wholemb and scallion sauce made the whole horse farm fragrant. The three little guys gathered around the bonfire, staring at the roast whole sheep and drooling. Su Ergou stared at them, fearing that if they were not careful, the three of them rushed up to eat the undercooked sheep. Su Mo also stayed for dinner. It was very lively by the bonfire. Qin Cann sat alone on the meadow with the moonlight on his back, his tall body was shrouded in the night, and he was a little lonely and lonely. Dahu came over and looked at him with his head tilted: "Big man too grandpa, what''s wrong with you?" Qin Cann did not speak. "Big man too grandpa, are you unhappy?" Dahu continued to ask. Qin Cann''s eyes shed a trace ofplexity, but he still ignored the tiger. Dahu thought for a while, and took out a big cricket from his left pocket: "The big cricket I just caught, do you want it?" Seeing that Qin Cann was unmoved, he took out a piece of crispy candy from his right pocket. Qin Cann still didn''t reach out. Big Tiger asked him to y again, but he didn''t move. The tiger walked away dejectedly. Qin Cann looked back at the little guy''s lonely back and wondered if he was going too far. He was just a child But he is the child of the Wei family Qin Cann turned his head. Suddenly, the sound of da da da footsteps came again. A small hand handed a small bottle to him: "Give it to you." This is the tiger''s favorite, even Master never gave it. What Qin Cann didn''t do with Su Xiaoshuo was that his most powerful subordinate, his brother who was born and died together, died in the hands of Lord Wu''an and King Nanyang. Dahu was still young and didn''t know much about adults'' grievances, but he felt the great sadness in Qin Cann. He put the milk bottle on the ground, imitated his mother, and reached out his small hand to touch Qin Cann''s cheek: "Big man too grandpa, don''t be sad." Chapter 259: Credit (two more) Chapter 259: Credit (two more) Chapter 259 Credit (two more) The tiger is gone. Qin Cann was sitting a little far from the courtyard. In the night, the mes of hunting and dancing can be seen faintly, Su Ergou and Erhu Xiaohu frolicking andughing. The tiger thumped and fell. The small feeding bottle was thrown out. It hurts. He got up and whirled his knees. He limped over, picking up the small bottle in his hand. "No pain." He shook his head. wiped the small tears and continued to walk forward. Suddenly, arge and generous palm lifted him up and carried him into a strong and powerful embrace. The big tiger stared nkly at the cold and fuzzy outline of the other party in the night, and asked, "Grandpa big, aren''t you sad?" The night wind on the grasnd was very cold, and the tiger''s body was a little cold. Qin Cann untied his cloak and wrapped the little guy tightly. "Grandpa has been saddened by too many things in his life." "Why is it sad? Dahu feels sad when he thinks his mother kisses." After Dahu finished speaking, he recalled carefully, "It''s also sad when you lock it up. It''s sad when you''re hungry." The painful memories of the past have gradually blurred in his mind, and Dahu can only asionally recall an iplete picture. Qin Cann was a little stunned. The little guy was imprisoned before? Still hungry? "Who shut you down?" His eyes sank. Better not to be Wei Ting, otherwise he will have to beat that kid to death! The tiger scratched his head, he couldn''t remember. Qin Cann looked at the helpless little guy, and somehow, he thought of Su Cheng. He took Xiaohu''s little hand grabbing his head: "It''s all over, don''t think about it, my great grandfather promises you that no one will keep you in the future." "Yeah!" Dahu nodded, "Big grandpa, will you be sad in the future?" Qin Cann hugged him and walked towards the bonfire. He is in the dark, but faces the light. "Yes. But it doesn''t matter if grandpa is sad. Grandpa only hopes that the people he protects will never be sad again." The tiger seems to understand but does not understand. Qin Cann looked at him and said, "Does the tiger like his mother?" Big Tiger nodded heavily: "I like it!" Qin Cann said again: "Will the big tiger always protect his mother? Don''t let your mother be bullied, and your father can''t bully her." "Yeah!" Big Tiger solemnly clenched his small fist, "Big Tiger will protect his mother! No one is allowed to bully her! No one is allowed!" Qin Cann smiled: "You have to do what you say." The tiger nodded again and again! Qin Cann looked at the vast and ethereal starry sky above his head. Jianzheng said that if the star loses its position, a general will fall. Perhaps, he will be able to find Huayin soon. Until then, what else can he do for a few children? "Big Tiger, do you want to practice martial arts?" "What is martial arts?" "Learn Kung Fu." "Can I protect my mother after learning kung fu?" "Then you have to learn like me, or at least like your father." "Who is the best father or the big grandfather?" "Of course I''m the best! That furry boy of your father..." Qin Cann''s sadness was submerged in hisints about Wei Ting. On the other side, themb was almost roasted. The fat of the mutton overflowed, and it was roasted into a crispy skin, and then sprinkled with dried sesame seeds. The three little ones were holding a leg ofmb each, their glutinous rice-like teeth gnawed. The family gathered around the bonfire. Su Xiaoxiao brought out the mixed misceneous sauce noodles, each noodle was covered with salty, sesame and oily sauce, sucked it in, and the soul was sublimated! After eating, Su Cheng took Su Ergou and three little dogs andy on thewn to dry their belly. Eat and drink enough, life is really proud! Su Mo brought two horses over and said to Su Xiaoxiao, "Would you like to go there for a walk?" "Are you going on a horse?" Su Xiaoxiao stared straight at the two horses, her eyes glowing green. Su Mo held back his smile: "If you don''t know how to ride, I''ll teach you." Su Xiaoxiao said sternly: "Of course I can ride!" She came to the two horses, rolled her eyes, and picked a horse at random. Su Mo led the other horse to Su Xiaoxiao''s diagonally forward: "First check the saddle, too loose, people will be dangerous, too tight, the horse is ufortable, this level is just right." "What''s so difficult about this? Who can''t?" Su Xiaoxiao drew a gourd and adjusted the saddle. . Su Mo slowly got on his horse. Leng Zhiruo got on the horse a little too fast, Su Xiaoxiao only looked at it, and Su Mo''s movements were much clearer at a nce. She calmly imitated Su Mo''s posture and got on the horse. Sure enough, it was steady and easy. Su Mo clenched the reins: "Grab here, mp the horse''s belly with both legs." Su Xiaoxiao said solemnly, "I said I can ride!" Su Mo''s lips curved down, without using the whip, he lightly brushed the reins: "Drive!" The horse slowly walked up. Su Xiaoxiao followed behind him, observing his movements without blinking. Su Mo rode very slowly. Su Xiaoxiao followed him unhurriedly. Gradually, Su Mo ran faster. Su Xiaoxiao clenched the reins: "Drive!" Su Mo continued to elerate. Su Xiaoxiao also elerated. Not too fast overall. When Su Mo turns, he will tell Su Xiaoxiao the slogan and the essentials of pulling the reins. "The tacit understanding between man and horse often takes time to break in, but a really powerful cavalry only needs a password." After that, Su Mo shouted, "Drive!" The horse raised its front hooves and walked away! Su Xiaoxiao wouldn''t be easily thrown away, she circled the reins, her eyes resolute: "Drive!" She had a hard time chasing at first. But gradually, her speed became faster and faster, and her cooperation with the horse became more and more tacit. When Su Mofu turned around, she caught up! Next second. She dashed past Su Mo like lightning like a knife that sliced through the wind de! Su Mo was a little surprised. Although he deliberately slowed down the speed of the horse, for a novice who just learned to ride, it would be good to catch up, and she could actually catch up. You must know that even the younger brothers in the family are not so qualified Su Xiaoxiao rode a horse and forgot the time, and when they returned to the courtyard, Xiaohu and Erhu had already fallen asleep. The big tiger is still holding on, his small body is shaky. "Mother." The big tiger stretched out his small arm towards Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao took the little guy into his arms: "Go to sleep." The tiger fell asleep peacefully. On the way back, Su Ergou also fell asleep. Su Xiaoxiao hugged the big tiger. Su Mo hugged Xiaohu and Erhu. Su Xiaoxiao asked, "When is the test between my father and Qin Cann?" Su Mo said: "The first day of next month." Su Xiaoxiao said again: "Is it a martial artspetition?" Su Mo nodded: "Martial arts is one of them, as well as horsemanship and art of war. I asked my grandfather, his uncle''s aptitude is very good, and Qin Jiang was injured again. If we talk about martial arts, my uncle has the upper hand, riding and archery. The advantages are evenly divided, and the art of war is Qin Jiang''s strength." "As long as my father wins two things, he will be able to gain military power?" "Yes." Su Xiaoxiao patted the big tiger on the back thoughtfully. The next day, Su Xiaoxiao went to Gong Xue. Today, Gong Xue distributed tailor-made clothes for them. After the daughters received them, they went back to their respective rooms to try the size. If they didnt fit, a maid from the Shang Pce Bureau would change them. Su Xiaoxiao was thest to arrive. Thest set happened to be left on the table in the yard. Miss Wang asked: "Whose is this? Why is no one taking it?" Miss Lin Family, Lin Ruyue, casually flipped through the pages, hehe said, "Whose are such big clothes?" The crowd burst intoughter. Su Xiaoxiao walked over and bumped into Miss Lin. Lin Ruyue frowned: "What are you doing?" Su Xiaoxiao said lightly, "Take off your dirty hands." "you--" Lin Ruyue tilted her head in anger. Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes were indifferent, Lin Ruyue was a little embarrassed when she saw her, but she didn''t dare to be **** her. At this moment, the daughter of the Hu family came out after trying on the clothes. "It''s Miss Hu!" Several daughters surrounded him. Lin Ruyue red at Su Xiaoxiao, and by greeting Miss Hu, she found herself a step down. "Miss Hu, congrattions yet." Lin Ruyue said with a smile. Su Xiaoxiao had no intention of listening to people''s gossip, so she took her clothes and went to her own room. How many people are in the yard, a few steps away, even the deaf can hear what they are saying. "Congrattions on what?" Hu Biyun asked with a smile, as if he could not understand the meaning of Lin Ruyue''s words. Lin Ruyue said: "The Imperial Physician Hu was promoted to the court sentence, and in the future she will be a popr person in front of His Majesty, and Miss Hu will also be sentenced to a thousand gold by the court." The hospital was judged to be the head of the medical officials, in charge of the entire imperial hospital, and its power can be imagined. Hu Biyun''s identity will also rise with the tide, and in the future, the object of his kiss will be different. Hu Biyun smiled and said humbly: "Everyone is a ssmate. Besides, it is also thanks to the empress''s love." When everyone heard this, they knew that the early morning rumors were true, that Taiyi Hu had healed Princess Jingning''s face, the Empress was happy and went to talk to Her Majesty, and Her Majesty promoted Taiyi Hu to the court. Miss Wang asked, "Miss Hu, do you still have the medicine your father developed? Can I buy a bottle from you?" Hu Biyun smiled softly: "Everyone is a ssmate, talking about money means sharing. I''ll go back and ask my father, if there is, I''ll give you a bottle." Miss Wang took her arm affectionately: "Miss Hu, you are so kind." Lin Ruyue said, "Miss Hu, can you send me a bottle too?" Hu Biyun said with a smile: "If there are many in the family, of course it''s fine. Who else do you want?" "I!" "I also want!" The most popr daughter today is Hu Biyun. Princess Jingning only heard about it when she arrived at Gong Xue. Princess Jingning frowned. She always felt that her face wasn''t getting better because of Imperial Physician Hu''s medicine, but she really had no evidence right now. After all, before using the little girl to deliver her own medicine, she also applied the new medicine of Imperial Physician Hu. The little girl must have been wronged. She took such a good medicine to curry favor with herself. Who would have thought that the credit would be falsely imed. It was her mother who said it She can''t openly p her mother in the face with insufficient evidence. can only make up for the little girl from elsewhere. So, Su Xiaoxiao received another invitation from Princess Jingning at noon. Looking at the back of the two leaving together, Qin Yanran frowned slightly. In order to make the little girl happy In fact, Princess Jingning is seventeen this year, only one year older than Su Xiaoxiao. Princess Jingning did not go to Kunning Pce, but chose the ce for lunch at the pavilion of Taiye Pond. The wind is warm and the sun is shining, Taiye Pond is sparkling with blue water, and a gorgeous peach forest is nted not far away. Smell the fragrance of flowers and listen to the sound of the violin, you will not have a good time. Princess Jingning took off the veil on her face and said to Su Xiaoxiao, "Sit down." Su Xiaoxiao nced at the musician sitting on the side ying the qin. The princess in her heart was a style, a proper ancient version of the music restaurant. Today''s meal is also quite distinctive. It is sea bass stuffed with peach juice and served with sweet and delicious peach cake, which is sweet but not greasy and not too oily. Su''s snacks are not bad. Princess Jingning really didn''t understand, how could someone eat such a delicious meal, obviously not vulgar, but just one bite at a time, the cheeks were bulging, and the small mouth was moist, which made people particrly appetizing. She ate another half bowl of rice. "You don''t have to worry too much about Imperial Physician Hu. The royal father has long favored him for the court judgment. This time, it''s just to speed up the progress." Su Xiaoxiao looked at her inexplicably. Princess Jingning felt even more self-me in her heart. Even though the credit was robbed, this girl didn''t even dare to say a word of grievance. s, what kind of poor man is this? "Your medicine... works great." This is the truth. She went to the pce school today. She only wore a veil and no forehead ornaments. The whole forehead was exposed, and Hui''an''s eyes were all round. She probably didn''t expect her to be so much better overnight. Su Xiaoxiao saw that the pimples on her face were much less than yesterday. Well, that''s what the sticky ck ointment bottle was supposed to do. Princess Jingning said again: "I didn''t eat the dim sum yesterday, my father did." Su Xiaoxiao snorted: "Then I''ll bring you another box tomorrow." Dim sum is not a dim sum, Princess Jingning doesn''t care, mainly because she wants to give the little girl a chance to continue to tter herself. After dinner, Princess Jingning went back to Kunning Pce to rest, and Su Xiaoxiao went back to Mingyuexuan. There was a small episode when we were halfway there. Su Xiaoxiao took a shortcut to Taoyuan, and unexpectedly ran into the Queen Mother who was sitting idle in Taoyuan. The Empress Dowager was dressed in a noble purple gauze pce dress, with a lily bun, and a dazzling purple gold step shake. In such a bright dress, she sat abruptly in the spring scenery of the garden. of fairy spirit. Not far away, there are three or two pce people picking peach blossoms with baskets. She read the book quietly. There are several Buddhist scriptures at hand. She should be reading Buddhist scriptures. She was so engrossed that she didn''t notice anyoneing. Su Xiaoxiao stared at her eyebrows that were simr to Ms. Li. Ms. Li doesn''t read Buddhist scriptures, she doesn''t even like to read books. She just pretended to be a business elite who returned from overseas studies in front of the camera. Ms. Li publishes a talented little poem on the Inte every three to five, in fact, because she has a professional team of writers. The memory of Ms. Lai suddenly became clear again. Su Xiaoxiao''s ears caught a faint movement, and she instantly returned to the cage. At this time, a poisonous snake spit out a snake letter rustling came to the feet of the empress dowager. The poisonous snake moved towards the Empress Dowager and took a bite! It''s still a fat day 2599, 2600 just 1 vote away, I''ve been staring at the backstage for an hour, why didn''t this 1 votee? Chapter 260: Brother Ting protects the short (one more) Chapter 260: Brother Ting protects the short (one more) Chapter 260 Tingge protects the short (one more) Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes turned cold, she took out the dagger from her waist, and shot at the poisonous snake! The tip of the knife pinned the poisonous snake to the ground heavily, and it also pinned it to the skirt of the Empress Dowager on the floor. The sudden voice and pulling startled the Empress Dowager, she turned her head to look at her skirt, and was terrified! She gasped and let out a low sigh. A pce servant who was picking peach blossoms not far away hurriedly turned around and walked over. When they saw the poisonous snake nailed to the skirt of the Empress Dowager, they screamed in fright. "Escort! Escort!" "Protect the Empress Dowager!" Several people shouted for protection, but in the face of a poisonous snake, they werepletely helpless and panicked, and the scene was chaotic. Su Xiaoxiao walked over calmly. "Who?!" a **** asked sharply. Su Xiaoxiao nced at him and came to the Empress Dowager. The **** took out a small unripe peach from the flower basket and pointed at Su Xiaoxiao fiercely: "Get out of the way!" Su Xiaoxiao looked at the unintimidating little peach fruit, shook her head, squatted down, pulled out her dagger, and grabbed the poisonous snake along the way. "Can you please borrow a medicine bottle?" She tilted her head and asked. The Empress Dowager looked at her nkly and nodded. The **** saw that his master had agreed, and it happened that he had an empty bottle on him, so he took it out. He handed it to Su Xiaohou, don''t be too careful. "It, is it dead?" he stammered. Su Xiaoxiao nced at the snake in his hand and said, "Oh, no, there is still one breath." "Oops!" The **** jumped back in fright. Su Xiaoxiao killed the poisonous snake, took out the snake galldder and put it into a medicine bottle. The whole process was smooth and smooth, and his face did not change, and the pce people were stunned. "You... who are you?" The **** who was so frightened just now came back to his senses and dared to ask Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao said: "Oh, I''m a student of Gong Xue. I just had lunch with Princess Jingning in the pavilion over there." Exining your identity and the reason for entering the harem can save you unnecessary troubles to a great extent. Upon hearing that she was with Princess Jingning, no one doubted that she had set the snake just now. In other words, even if she doubted in her heart, it would be difficult to detain her for further questioning. Su Xiaoxiao handed the snake''s body forward: "Snake meat is very nourishing, do you want it?" The pce people shook their heads like dice! The Empress Dowager also shook her head. Su Xiaoxiao said: "Then I''ll take it away." The people in the pce nodded like chickens pecking at the rice, and hurry up and take them away! Su Xiaoxiao took two steps, paused again, tilted her head and asked the Empress Dowager: "It''s also a physical evidence, are you sure you don''t want it?" The Empress Dowager understood what she was referring to, and shook her head slightly again: "No, there are a lot of grass here, it''s wet and dense, and it''s not surprising that there are poisonous snakes." Su Xiaoxiao thought it was very strange, because the poisonous snake just now went straight to the Empress Dowager. "Take it away." The Empress Dowager said to Su Xiaoxiao, "Thank you very much today, what''s your name?" "Su Xiaoxiao." Su Xiaoxiao identally revealed her real name. It''s all to me that the empress dowager''s eyebrows and eyes are so simr to Ms. Li''s that she doesn''t remember her current identity for a moment. "Big name, Su Daya." She added. The corners of the pce people''s mouths twitched. The big name was Da and the small name was Xiao. Your family''s name is really willful. Su Xiaoxiao left. She looked back at the Empress Dowager who was surrounded by pce servants. Her expression was a touch of sadness and loneliness. suddenly felt that the Empress Dowager was also quite pitiful. In the afternoon is a riding and archery ss. After the ident the day before yesterday, many more guards and masters were dispatched to the pasture, and the horses were no longer for you to choose. In addition, since thest master was dismissed by Xiao Chonghua, everyone was guessing who the master would be this time. When the new master came to the racecourse, all the people present were dumbfounded. The man was dressed in dark blue attire, his face was stern, his body was tall and straight, and he was proud of himself. It''s not Wei Ting, who is it? Su Xiaoxiao: "Huh?" Princess Hui''an and Princess Lingxi couldn''t move their eyes. The two were so excited. "Brother Ting!" Princess Hui''an got on her horse and immediately ran towards Wei Ting. Lingxi County Master, not to be outdone, also raised his whip and chased after him. Su Xiaoxiao narrowed her eyes. Princess Jingning snorted disdainfully. The only woman in the capital who was indifferent to Wei Ting''s beauty was probably Princess Jingning. Many daughters at the scene also blushed slightly. Su Xiaoxiao looked at the crowd without words. Can you be more specific? Two days ago, he was crazy about Su Mo, but turned his head and saw Wei Ting again? However, after seeing it, who would dare topete with the princess and the princess? They only dare to feast their eyes. By the way, why did Wei Tinge here? Could it be that he is really their new riding and archery teacher? Su Xiaoxiao was also very puzzled. Wasn''t this fellow imprisoned by the emperor for a month? In just a few days, the emperor released the people? Emperor Jingxuan didn''t want to let it go either, but Wei Ting couldn''t stand it and asked Eunuch Yu to bring a eloquent handwritten letter to the emperor. In the handwritten book, Wei Ting carried out a deep (vition) introspection (heart) on the behavior of bruising Qin Jiang. As a courtier, he should share his Majesty''s worries. He heard that Gong Xuegang dismissed a master of riding and archery. He was willing to use the century-old reputation of the Wei family as a guarantee to rmend a horse and archery genius more powerful than Qin Cann for His Majesty. Emperor Jingxuan approved. When Emperor Jingxuan saw Wei Ting appearing in front of him, his whole person was in a bad mood! You really... can you still have a face? Jun has no jokes, Emperor Jingxuan cannot change the order and p himself in the face. So there is this scene. Princess Hui''an and Princess Lingxi didn''t have a chance to rush in front of Wei Ting, but were stopped by the masters who followed. Emperor Jingxuan had an order: It is forbidden to race horses without permission. The two returned to the crowd in a panic. Wei Ting rode his horse to the front of the crowd and stopped in front of Su Xiaoxiao consciously or unintentionally. His eyes did not fall on Su Xiaoxiao, everyone just thought he had chosen a position at will. Wei Ting is not a noble son who values reputation. He is notoriously bad-tempered, and he does not give face to the princess, let alone the daughters of these aristocratic families. He got on the horse with a sound, and the daughters got on the horse obediently. Su Xiaoxiao leisurely checked the saddle. Lin Ruyueughed: "Miss Su, Master Wei asked you to get on the horse, are you deaf and can''t hear?" After finishing her words, she found that Leng Zhiruo, who was on the side, didn''t even get on the horse. Wei Ting rode on a high horse and said solemnly: "I didn''t check the saddle before getting on the horse. Except for Miss Su and Miss Leng, all the others were unqualified, and they rode on the horse for half an hour!" Everyone: "...!!" Princess Hui''an called softly, "Brother Ting~" Wei Ting: "Add a quarter of an hour." Princess Hui''an: "..." Lingxi County Lord smiled proudly, looked at Wei Ting and said, "Cousin!" Wei Ting: "Add half an hour." Lingxi County Master: "..." Wei Ting is a very serious teacher in ss. Su Xiaoxiao is not a very serious student. When Cema passed by Wei Ting, she whispered, "Brother Ting~" Wei Ting trembled and almost fell off the horse! The daughters finished their horse steps one after another and came to ss. Looking at the heroic, majestic and cold Master Wei on the horse, who made everyone fearful. Su Xiaoxiao felt a little itchy for no reason. Do these people know how much he can hurt people in private? Of course...the mouth is a little too small. Speaking of mouth, Su Xiaoxiao''s thoughts changed, and he thought of what he said to himself the night before before leaving. Does today count as next time... Su Xiaoxiao touched her lips subconsciously. Princess Jingning stopped beside her and asked, "What''s wrong with your mouth?" "Nothing." Su Xiaoxiao put down her hand. Wei Ting''s riding and archery ss is not mixed with water. The students are not treated as pampered princesses or daughters. On the battlefield, they will not be treated specially because they are women. There are no men and women under the knife. At first, Princess Hui''an thought it was good that Wei Ting came to teach them how to ride and shoot, so that she could see Wei Ting every day. Right now, she wished that Wei Ting had never been here. Qin Yanran has been riding since she was a child. To be honest, even she felt it was difficult, but when she looked at Su Xiaoxiao not far away, she found that the other party''s breath was not disturbed at all. Also, she didn''t sprint, how tired could she be sitting on the horse''s back? If he is like her, he must be more stable than her breath. Leng Zhiruo gasped slightly. She raised her sleeves to wipe the sweat, looked at Su Xiaoxiao who was practicing over and over again on the racecourse, a trace of confusion shed across her eyes. Finally got to the end of the get out of ss, the daughters had sore backs, and felt that their legs, arms, and buttocks were not theirs anymore. Because he was punished for Zamabu, he was dyed for a few hours, so he only practiced horse riding and did not learn archery. Qin Yanran consciously didn''t need to learn, and also consciously lost face in front of Su Xiaoxiao today, and wanted to get it back through archery. She took a bow and shot straight at the rake, hitting the red bullseye. Her lips twitched. The daughters at were stunned. Miss Qin is not human, right? After being tortured by Master Wei all afternoon, he still has the strength to shoot arrows? Shot so well! Miss Qin looked at Su Xiaoxiao with a smile: "You shouldn''t shoot arrows in the countryside, right? Do you want me to teach you?" Wei Ting walked over lightly: "Miss Qin is so talented that she dares to teach my students." "Master Wei." Qin Yanran hurriedly turned around and gave a student salute. Wei Ting drew a feathered arrow from the quiver held by the pce servant, and his slender, jade-like fingertips gently plucked the feathers on the tail of the arrow. After that, he didn''t even look at the archery target on the side, so he just waved it casually. With a sound of , the arrow broke through the air and hit Qin Yanran''s arrow impartially. Qin Yanran''s brain buzzed. The rest of the people got goosebumps. Useless bow, thrown with bare hands... How powerful is this, and how foolproof is it? Wei Ting...it''s terrible. Qin Yanran''s axe in front of him is simply humiliating! Was it Qin Yanran''s arrow that Wei Ting shot? No, he shot Qin Yanran''s face! Regarding the issue that the monthly ticket cannot be voted out, we have already responded to the editor and customer service. Let''s take a look next month. Chapter 261: Childs life experience (two more) Chapter 261: Child''s life experience (two more) Chapter 261 Child''s life experience (two more) Qin Yanran didn''t know how she left the pasture. Is Wei Ting supporting that girl? Why? ! The same Qin family, shouldn''t she be hated by Wei Ting like herself? No, she is Qin Cann''s granddaughter, and Wei Ting should hate her even more. Qin Yanran couldn''t figure it out. Everyone went back to the ssroom to pack up their books. No ident, Su Xiaoxiao slowly received thest one. When she left the pce, there was only one carriage left at the door, and it stopped where Su Mo had always parked. The coachman saw her, and hurriedly bowed to her, and turned to get the footstool. "Huh? Did you change the carriage?" Su Xiaoxiao walked over and found that the driver had also changed, and it was an unfamiliar face. She didn''t think much, and stepped on the footstool to get into the car. As soon as he sat down, someone grabbed his wrist and mmed it against the wall of the car. Someone asked in a low voice, "Who allowed you to call those nonsense names in ss?" Su Xiaoxiao: This is the gate of the pce, this is too exciting. Su Xiaoxiao blinked: "What''s the name, I don''t understand? Why don''t you help me recall it?" Wei Ting was not fooled, he let go of her wrist coldly and sat up. "Where''s Su Mo? How did you get rid of him?" Wei Ting just snorted, as if he didn''t want to discuss another man with her. "Wei Ting, how did you be a master of horseback and archery?" "you guess." This is not to say. Su Xiaoxiao is not reluctant, anyway, next time Xiao Heies, ask him. But she really has a few things here that must be verified by Wei Ting in person. Su Xiaoxiao asked, "Wei Ting, why are you waiting for me here? Are you" Speaking of this, she lengthened her tone and gave him a meaningful look. Wei Ting''s face froze: "Can you stop thinking about... those things?" Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows and said, "What are you? I haven''t asked yet." Wei Ting: "..." "Okay, let''s talk business with you." Su Xiaoxiao stopped teasing him, and expressed the doubts that had been buried in his heart for the past two days, "Whose sons are Da Hu, Er Hu and Xiao Hu?" The conversation turned a little faster. Wei Ting was stunned for a moment. "Don''t want to talk?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. If it was in the past, Su Xiaoxiao might not have spoken at all, but now, the rtionship between the two has progressed. She will want to know more. "How did Su Mo tell you?" Wei Ting''s words are also sharp enough. Wise people talk, never need those roundabout temptations. He could guess that Su Mo told him, Su Xiaoxiao was not surprised. Su Xiaoxiao said: "Say they are the children of the Wei family, Wei Ling''s." Wei Ting was silent for a moment and said, "Yes, they are the children of my sixth brother." "Who are their mothers?" If she remembered correctly, Rokuro Weijia didn''t seem to be married. Wei Ting paused and said, "Daughter of the King of Nanyang." Su Xiaoxiao asked in confusion: "Didn''t the lineage of the King of Nanyang die from the gue ten years ago?" This is an external statement, but it was actually because of a conspiracy that he was found dead by Emperor Jing Xuan. Wei Ting did not exin that they did not die of the gue. He believed that she could understand this and would not know the real cause of their death. He just continued: "When my grandfather arrived, everyone''s coffins were buried. Because they died of the ''gue'' and were considered unclean, they could not be buried in the emperor''s tomb, so I found a cemetery at will. I The grandfather heard a faint movement in the cemetery, and he dug out the coffin... the youngest daughter of the King of Nanyang." "My grandfather brought people back to the Wei family and raised them in the house as a maid. I have considered distant rtives, but just after the ident happened in the Nanyang Wangfu, there was a rtive of the same age as the little county master in the family of Nanyang Wang''s old family. Who can look at it? No tricks?" Su Xiaoxiao nodded, in that situation, only the identity of the maid was the least noticeable. Wei Ting continued: "The little princess was too stimted and suffered from aphasia. Her grandfather gave her to her grandmother, and her grandmother kept her by her side. She has no fourth person besides grandfather, grandmother and my father. I know. Even my sixth brother doesn''t know. As for me, I only learned about itst year." "Grandmother is a very cautious person. During the seven years that the little princess was at home, no one saw through it." "But sometimes, fate tricks people, we have been very careful, but people still find out." Su Xiaoxiao asked, "How did you find it?" Wei Ting frowned: "Four years ago, she was not feeling well. She secretly went out of the house to get medicine without telling the family. When she walked into an alley, her veil was knocked off, and the person who hit her was Diao Nu, who was kicked out of the house by the Nanyang Princes Mansion, recognized her. "She knew that her identity was exposed. In order not to harm the Wei family, she absconded by herself. When the guards around her grandmother arrived at the scene, they only found a bag of fallen medicinal herbs on the ground." "It''s a contraceptive pill." It is not difficult to exin why she did not ask for a doctor at the house, but went out to see a doctor. She may have realized she was pregnant. Su Xiaoxiao thought about it and asked, "She and your sixth brother..." Wei Ting said slowly: "My sixth brother went to the border a month ago. My grandmother didn''t say anyone was missing, but just wrote a letter to ask the sixth brother what happened. The sixth brother said that they had already made a private agreement for life, and he didn''t care whether she was there or not. A little dumb girl, he won''t marry her in his life. When hees back from a victory, he will marry her beautifully." "It''s not that the grandmother didn''t see the two people''s feelings for each other. She knew that this marriage was not eptable. In order to cut off the sixth brother''s thoughts of the little county master, she made the decision for the sixth brother and the Guo family to be married." Guo Family... This surname sounds familiar. Su Xiaoxiao asked, "What happenedter?" Wei Ting said: "Later, the little county master took the fetus in his womb to hide in Tibet, and gave birth to the big tiger. In the past three years, he was hunted and killed by countless people. Later, he couldn''t escape. A child made of straw, wrapped in his arms, jumped off a cliff." Su Xiaoxiao: "One?" Wei Ting exined: "On the way to escape, she once rescued a wet nurse. She used some tricks to make those who hunted her mistakenly believe that she gave birth to only one child and the other two were wet nurse''s children. The little face is always dirty, just for fear of being seen as triplets." Su Xiaoxiao asked: "After that, was the wet nurse taking them all the time?" Wei Ting nodded: "The wet nurse doesn''t know what to do, so she can only lock them up." "closed... how long?" "I don''t know, it may be a month, it may be two months, or more..." When they found the wet nurse, the wet nurse was already dead. It was from the mouth of the captured killer that the little princess was killed a few months ago. How long the three children have not seen the sun, no one knows. When was just taken out, the three of them were dumbfounded and didn''t respond to the outside world. They would be scared when they saw the sun. Su Xiaoxiao thought of the scene when he first met the children, they had recovered a lot by then. "You took good care of them," she said. "You too." Wei Ting said. It is rare for the two of them to not respond to each other. Wei Ting whispered: "It''s a pity that the sixth brother didn''t know that he had three children in the world until he died in battle." During the whole process, Wei Ting did not have a single word of sadness, nor did he shed a single sad tear. His fingertips trembled slightly. Su Xiaoxiao did not speak, and gently held his hand. "Huh? I seem to hear Xiao Qi''s voice!" "Really? Where?" Wei Ting''s tiger body was shocked, and he pulled away from his grief for a second! Su Xiaoxiao asked strangely: "Hey, that voice is" Wei Ting took a deep breath: "My fifth sister-inw." Su Xiaoxiao snorted: "No wonder it sounds familiar. Another person" Wei Ting closed his eyes: "My grandmother." Su Xiaoxiao: "...?!" The olddy Wei asked people to stop the carriage. Jiang shi simply jumped off the ground neatly. Jiang Shi married into the Wei family five years ago. She is actually only one year older than Wei Ting, so the phrase I watched you grow up is really her exaggerated expression. She came to Wei Ting''s carriage and looked up and down at the coachman: "You look at Miansheng." The coachman said politely, "Thisdy, what are you doing?" Jiang snorted coldly: "Stop talking nonsense, let Xiaoqie out!" The driver looked puzzled: "Young man doesn''t understand." "Get out of the way!" Mrs. Jiang got into the carriage and opened the curtain. The carriage was empty, not a single person was seen. She muttered: "Impossible... I clearly heard Xiao Qi''s voice... I won''t hear it wrong..." The olddy Wei lifted the curtain of the car, looked at the bustling streets, and shouted: "Fu Su!" A figure fell from the sky. He justnded with one foot on the ground, when he suddenly reacted and revealed the stuffing. He is nearby, doesn''t that mean that the young master is also there? His other foot, neither is it put, nor is it left, the golden rooster stands there independently. In the alley, Wei Ting, who was holding Su Xiaoxiao''s wrist, raised his hand and covered his eyebrows. Ginger is still old and spicy... "I''ll find you another day." After saying that, he reluctantly walked out of the alley. "Grandmother." He stood beside the carriage and greeted Mrs. Wei through the car window. The olddy Wei nced at him: "Aren''t you going to be a master of riding and archery?" "get out of ss has ended." "What are you doing here if you don''t go home after ss?" Wei Ting smiled: "Didn''t Ie to pick you up and the fifth sister-inw?" "Fart!" Jiang Shi jumped out of Wei Ting''s carriage, "You didn''t know we would be here!" "Five Sisters..." The olddy Wei Ting interrupted him: "You give me less poverty!" Wei Ting decisively changed the topic: "Grandma, why did you leave the house?" The olddy Wei easily left the house. The olddy Wei said coldly, "Can''t Ie out for a walk?" Wei Ting said: "Okay, I''ll apany you around." The olddy Wei said: "I think you just don''t want to go back to the mansion!" Wei Ting covered his heart with hurt: "Oh, my sincerity, howe I always let people be a donkey''s liver and lungs?" The olddy Wei told Anwei: "Fu Su, take Xiao Qi back to the mansion!" The dark guard whispered to Wei Ting: "Master, let''s go." Wei Ting and Fu Su got on the carriage back to the residence. The carriage of Mrs. Wei and Jiang continued to move forward. Wei Ting turned his head and looked at the carriage from the car window, a thought shed in his eyes. - When Su Xiaoxiao got home, Fu Langzhong had been waiting in the main room for a long time. There was a middle-aged man in his early forties sitting beside him. Fu Langzhong was actually about the same age as him, but Fu Langzhong looked anxious and looked a little vicissitudes. "Miss Su." Fu Langzhong waved at Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao walked over. Fu Langzhong introduced: "Li Baoren." Li Baoren bowed his hands politely: "Miss Su." When Su Xiaoxiao went to Zhenbei Houfust time, he talked with Fu Langzhong about the next n. Su Xiaoxiao thought it was possible to open a medical clinic in the capital, but Mrs. Fu was remembered in the center of Fu Lang and said that she should consider it. But now, since he has brought a surety to the door, he should have thought it through. "You sit down for a while." After Su Xiaoxiao finished, the two watched her take out a pouch made of cowhide from her homemade book bag. She opened the bag and fell down, and Li Baoren screamed in horror: "Snake" Fu Langzhong walked over with great interest: "Silver ring snake? It''s quite fat, where did you catch it?" Su Xiaoxiao: "In the pce." Fu Langzhong: "..." Su Xiaoxiao finished processing the snake and its galldder, and went to Lingyun again. San Xiaozhi heard that she was going out, hugged her legs and wanted to be with her. "I can''t see my mother during the day." Xiaohu said coquettishly. Although I was very happy toe to Shihu for ss, but after ss, I just want to be with my mother. Su Xiaoxiao moved his little head amusingly and brought the three little guys with him. On the way back, she kissed them one by one. The three of them covered their red faces, too shy. "Mother, why are you kissing us?" Erhu asked. Su Xiaoxiao bent down, touched his little head lightly, and said softly, "It''s just suddenly, I really want to kiss you both." Its really ufortable not to be able to vote if you have a vote. The little cutie who can vote monthly, lets sprint at the end. Chapter 262: Domineering little (one more) Chapter 262: Domineering little (one more) Chapter 262 Domineering little (one more) When she was doing business in the town, she had no money in her hand, so she could only start by setting up a street stall. Now, including the consultation fee from Zhenbeihou''s mansion and the household that Wei Ting asked Xiao Hei to send, she has a small start-up capital on hand, and she should be able to rent a decent shop in the capital. Li Baoren selected five shops ording to the needs of the two, including two on Zhuangyuan Street, onerge and one small. The small one was originally a tavern, and the owner was not doing well, so it is urgently transferred. The big one is an old-fashioned drugstore. It has been open for more than ten years. The original business was really good, but justst year, a Ren Xin Tang opened next door, and a lot of their business was taken away. Last month, he almost killed people. Thanks to Ren Xintang''s timely rescue, one person would have died. "I can''t drive anymore." Li Baoren said. The first thing they saw was this pharmacy. The pharmacy has two floors. The first floor is the lobby and the pharmacy, the second floor is the ount room and the wing room. In addition, there is a spacious backyard and two back rooms that are transparent from north to south. "This is fine..." Fu Langzhong said. Su Xiaoxiao nodded. The first time she came in, she felt very satisfied. The walls and floors are very clean, the lighting is excellent, the medicine cab is ready-made, and the functionality of the wing room can be changed, but in general, there is almost no need to make a big effort, and it can be opened immediately after renting. The most important thing is that it is close to Lihua Lane. "Is this the closest one?" Su Xiaoxiao asked Li Baoren. Li Baoren said: "Yes, there is also a very close shop on Changliu Street, only one mile more than here. It used to be a wine cer, and I thought the ce was not big enough. I went to Dongcheng to rent a shop, and the old shop is there. off." Su Xiaoxiao asked, "How does the sizepare to this shop?" Li Bao said: "The cer of the wine cer is bigger. The ground is a big mansion. The first floor is simr to a drug store, except that the back cover is missing." Su Xiaoxiao had a measure in her heart: "How much is this shop?" Li Baoren took out the pamphlet and flipped through it, and asked, "Do you guys... want to rent or buy?" Su Xiaoxiao snorted: "Does this shop also sell it?" Li Baoren smiled and said, "It turned out to be their own house. If you want to buy it, now is a good time. After such a big mistake, the market here is not good, and the price can be lowered further. Press it." Su Xiaoxiao said, "Just say how much." Li Baoren stretched out his hand andpared eight. Su Xiaoxiao said lightly: "Eight hundred taels?" Three little dogs were running around in the lobby. Xiaohu learns his tongue: "Eight hundred taels! Eight hundred taels!" Li Baoren shook his head. Su Xiaoxiao blinked: "Wouldn''t it be eighty?" Li Baoren: You really dare to think about it... Li Baoren coughed lightly: "Eight thousand." Click! Lieutenant General Fu Lang opened the medicine cab and shoved it back. He turned around and said to Li Baoren, "What store costs 8,000 taels? It''s too expensive, too expensive! Don''t buy it, don''t buy it!" Li Baoren smiled and said, "You really want it. The price can be negotiated." "What''s the rent like?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. Ah, do you really not want to buy it? Li Baoren was stunned for a while, and replied, "If you rent it, it will be 100 taels per month, and you will pay 3 on a deposit of 2." Su Xiaoxiao said: "One hundred taels is not cheap, do other shops have the same price?" Li Baoren said: "The shop on Zhuangyuan Street is about the same price. The one on Changliu Street can be cheaper by 20 to 30 taels, but the location is not so good, and it is not so big." Su Xiaoxiao looked at him: "You want to say that you get what you get for every penny?" Li Baoren smiled: "That''s the truth." Fu Langzhong came over, pulled Su Xiaoxiao aside, and whispered: "I think it''s too expensive, this shop has had an ident and still called such a high price, how much is it if there is no ident? Why don''t we go to another shop to see Look. It really doesn''t work, let''s change the guarantor." Su Xiaoxiao thinks that Li Bao is not bad. He is a shrewd businessman, and he is not treacherous. "Okay, look elsewhere." Su Xiaoxiao responded and said to the three little ones, "Big tiger, two tigers and little tigers, let''s go." The group went out of the shop, and Li Baoren locked the door. Su Xiaoxiao tilted her head and nced at Renxintang next door: "Is this the medical center that is booming?" "That''s right." Li Baoren collected the keys, "Renxintang has opened several stores in the capital. The first one has been in operation for 30 years, so it can be considered a time-honored brand." Su Xiaoxiao: "Oh." The group walked to another shop on Zhuangyuan Street. No matter the size oryout of the tavern, Su Xiaoxiao cannot be satisfied. "Can you still walk?" Su Xiaoxiao asked the three little ones. Three little animals nodded: "You can move!" So the group went to Changliu Street again. They looked at the wine cer first, and as soon as the door opened, the smell of spirits wafted in their nostrils. Xiaohu covered his little nose exaggeratedly: "Good qiu (smelly)!" Erhu stuck out his tongue: "I''m going to faint!" Li Baoren was amused by the children. He wasn''t worried that the children''s reaction would affect the business today, because the wine cer was simply not suitable, and he bet the girl would not choose. Su Xiaoxiao looked at Fu Langzhong: "What do you think?" Fu Langzhong cleared his throat: "Cough, let''s go to the next one." The remaining two shops are still open, one for tea business and the other for selling fabrics. The price is indeed cheaper than that of the pharmacy. However, it is a bit far from home, and theyout is not small, and the lighting is not very good. Su Xiaoxiao asked Fu Langzhong: "Which shop is your favorite?" Fu Langzhong nced not far away,ughed and teased the three little Li Baoren, and whispered: "The price of the tea shop is the most suitable." Su Xiaoxiao said: "Leave the price aside." Fu Langzhong: Are you so arrogant now? "The first room." He told the truth. Su Xiaoxiao nodded: "Okay, just the first room." No, why is that all right? This, is this a decision? The rent is one hundred taels a month! How many patients do we have to see? Fu Langzhong practiced medicine in the town and treated the poor more often than he could make ends meet. Let alone one hundred taels, if he could earn seven or eight taels a month, he was already an Amitabha Buddha. In his opinion, even if the consultation fee and medicine fee in the capital were more expensive than those in the town, it would still be less than one hundred taels. "This...isn''t it bad? There''s a medical center next door...Are we robbing business?" "When Renxintang went to open a medical store, didn''t it also steal the business of the pharmacy?" Fu Langzhong was speechless. Su Xiaoxiao walked over to Li Baoren: "You make an appointment with the owner of the pharmacy, and we can negotiate a price." Su Xiaoxiao has a resolute temperament, and it can be solved today, and it will never be dyed until tomorrow. After fighting with the owner of the pharmacy for an hour, he finally sold the shop for 6,000 taels. She took 60% of the 2,000 taels given by Su Mo, and the other 40% was given to Fu Langzhong, plus the 3,000 taels given by Wei Ting. The money I earned from making dim sum for the past few days. Su Xiaoxiao finished the calction: "There''s still six hundred taels left." Fu Langzhong took out the consultation fee that Su Xiaoxiao gave him without a word. A total of eight hundred taels were given to Su Xiaoxiao. Just when the two parties were about to sign the contract, a little episode happened. Qin Yanran is here. She appeared together with Hu Biyun, the daughter of the court judge''s family, and she saw Su Xiaoxiao in the lobby of the pharmacy at a nce. "I''ll go say hello." She said to Hu Biyun. Hu Biyun frowned slightly. The two were ssmates in Gong Xue, and they were aunts and nephews in private. If they wanted to say hello, it was Miss Su who came over. The people from the countryside really dont understand the rules. Hu Biyun was not interested in why Su Xiaoxiao appeared in a closed pharmacy. "What? You want to buy this shop to open a medical clinic?" Qin Yanran eximed. "Who is this girl?" Li Baoren asked. "Unfamiliar." Su Xiaoxiao said lightly. After she took the pen, she was about to sign it. Qin Yanran discouraged: "Do you know what you are doing? Don''t take the money your uncle gave you and spend money outside" Fu Langzhong frowned. Su Xiaoxiao gave Qin Yanran a mocking look: "Do you know that someone else gave me the money again?" Qin Yanran asked back: "Isn''t it? Where did you get the money yourself?" Fu Langzhong is notoriously good-natured, but at this moment, he couldn''t help but get angry: "Miss Qin, please be careful!" He watched with his own eyes how this little girl started out as a street stall and went step by step to where she is today. Her money is all her hard work! Qin Yanran said earnestly: "Doctor Fu, you cured the old Marquis''s disease. I admit that you are skilled in medicine, but I still want to advise you, don''t follow her." Hu Biyun at the door opened his mouth slowly: "Miss Qin, I think you should stop talking. People don''t appreciate it at all. It''s useless to talk about it. Some people just don''t look back if they don''t hit the south wall." Qin Yanran sighed: "It''s a family anyway, I don''t want to see her suffer." Su Xiaoxiao said lightly: "Do you want to see me suffer, or do you wish I would suffer?" "Of course I''m doing it for your own good..." Qin Yanran shook her head helplessly, and said to Li Baoren and the owner of the pharmacy in the room, "You probably don''t know, Miss Su grew up in the vige, and this is the first time she hase to the capital... " Two: It turned out to be a country girl... Hu Biyun said arrogantly: "In the entire capital, there is no pharmacy and medical store that dares to open near our Renxintang. Otherwise, how do you think this pharmacy closed down? Or, do you think Renxintang''s business is good, and patients There are too many to read, so you want to pick up some that leaked out of our mouths?" The two of them were chatting, Su Xiaoxiao was a little impatient, her eyebrows were slightly frowned, and there was a trace of coldness in her eyes. She looked at Hu Biyun: "Renxintang, from the Hu family?" "Which Hu family?" Fu Langzhong asked. Qin Yanran was surprised: "You don''t know about the Hu family sentenced by Hu Yuan?" Fu Langzhong was stunned for a while, then turned to look at Hu Biyun: "Your father... but Hu Jiusheng?" Hu Biyun raised his chin and said, "It''s my father." Fu Langzhong was shocked, he grabbed Su Xiaoxiao''s wrist: "Excuse me, excuse me!" He pulled Su Xiaoxiao to the backyard. He looked at the three little ones who were squatting on the ground and ying with stones, and whispered to Su Xiaoxiao: "Let''s not want this shop." Su Xiaoxiao asked strangely, "What''s wrong?" Fu Langzhong said: "The one named Hu Jiusheng, if I''m not mistaken, Bacheng is that Hu Jiusheng!" Su Xiaoxiao: "Which Hu Jiusheng?" Fu Langzhong clenched his fists, tried to control his emotions, and said with aplicated expression: "My father... used to be from the Taiyuan Hospital. When he did something, he was afraid that he would get killed, so he faked his death and left the capital. Hu Jiusheng is me. Dad''s proud disciple, my dad mentioned this person to me more than once, saying that if I had half of his talent, he wouldn''t have to pass on his medical skills to outsiders. Renxintang belongs to his family... we can''tpete!" In fact, there is one more thing, he did not say. Hu Jiusheng is not a good person. It was he who went to report the secret back then, which made his father have to leave Beijing with suspended animation. It doesn''t matter to him, but he doesn''t want to hurt Miss Su. Su Xiaoxiao took a deep look at Fu Langzhong, his eyes fell on his fist that was about to bleed: "Oh." The two returned to the lobby. Qin Yanran looked at the two and said, "Have you decided?" Li Baoren and the pharmacy owner closed their eyes in disappointment. It''s over, and it''s yellow again. This shop...I can''t sell it again... Su Xiaoxiao took Indonesia, dipped her fingertips, and pressed her handprint. Qin Yanran''s eyes shed. Hu Biyun looked at the owner of the pharmacy beside him, and then at Su Xiaoxiao, and said sarcastically, "The He family is an old brand, and it onlysted for a year, Miss Su, I bet you can''tst for half a year." "Half a year? Too long." Su Xiaoxiao picked up the contract lightly, "Three months." Hu Biyun hehe said: "You know that" Su Xiaoxiao looked at Hu Biyun and said word by word, "Three monthster, Renxintang, you guys, will disappear from this street!" Our little ones are also silver for shortness! P.S. This is a fat chapter Chapter 263: A small shot (two more) Chapter 263: A small shot (two more) Chapter 263 Small Shots (Second) Su Xiaoxiao spoke ruthlessly in front of everyone, which was really shocking, but no one believed her. Even Fu Langzhong, who was overwhelmed by her medical skills, did not think that she could destroy Hu Jiusheng''s Ren Xintang within three months. Qin Yanran looked regretful: "Why are you doing this? Don''t be angry, and apologize to Miss Hu. I believe that Miss Hu has a lot and won''t care about you." Hu Biyun snorted and said, "You are wrong, Miss Qin, I really care, I am waiting for her to make our Hu family''s Renxintang disappear from Zhuangyuan Street!" "Girl..." Although the owner of the drugstore said that he was in a hurry to get rid of his own shop, he was not a wicked person after all. He advised: "Don''t fight against the Hu family, you can''t do it." Li Baoren was silent. Just heard that the two of them had treated a certain Marquis, and he secretly rejoiced that he had just met a noble, but he turned his head and the two would offend the Hu family. Yes, don''t persuade. Three monthster, he waited toe and do their business. Either sell or rent. On the way back, Fu Langzhong hesitated for a while. Instead, Su Xiaoxiao said, "What did your father do when he left Beijing?" About his father, he should have rotted in his stomach. Can''t say why, he just has an inexplicable trust in her. He said: "More than ten years ago, my father went to Zhaoyang Pce to ask for the Ping An pulse for the Empress Dowager. On the night he came back, his expression was not quite right. I asked him what was wrong, and he said it was fine, but he was too tired. A few dayster, my father ''suicided himself'', my mother and I took my father''s coffin back to our hometown, and let my father go to earth for peace of mind. My father is a doctor, and he made himself look like a dead person. , After escaping numerous checks, we sessfully arrived in Qingzhou." Su Xiaoxiao asked: "Apart from you, is there only Master Huijue who knows?" Fu Langzhong said: "That''s right, the reason why we can settle down in Qingzhou is thanks to her secret help from the old man." Su Xiaoxiao touched her chin: "I have always been curious, what kind of identity is Master Huijue? It seems to be very powerful." Fu Langzhong shook his head: "I actually don''t know her status in the world. You don''t think I have a father who is an imperial doctor, but my qualifications are dull and I was not admitted to the imperial hospital, so I don''t have many opportunities to see the world. My mother She must know, but she didn''t tell me. Maybe she wants to protect me, knowing too much is sometimes not a good thing." Last point, Su Xiaoxiao agrees. As for being stupid, Su Xiaoxiao doesn''t think so. In this world, there are some people who be famous young and some who arete bloomers. It is impossible to generalize. Su Xiaoxiao asked: "You just said that Hu Jiusheng betrayed your father?" Fu Langzhong recalled: "On that day, Hu Jiusheng was supposed to ask for the Ping An pulse for the Empress Dowager, but he had a bad stomach, so my father went instead of him." Su Xiaoxiao touched her chin: "So your father... did you take the me for Hu Jiusheng?" Fu Langzhong sighed: "I don''t know if it counts as taking the me. My father originally nned to lie that he had no diagnosis, but Hu Jiusheng told the judge at that time that my father has always had the habit of writing medical records. My father knew it. I couldn''t escape, so I decided to leave Beijing with a fake death." Su Xiaoxiao was very puzzled: "What did you find out, and it caused the death of your body?" Fu Langzhong''s expression wasplicated: "I also peeked at my father''s medical records before the destruction, and there was no record of who the patient was on that page, nor did it record the time, but I knew that it belonged to Zhaoyang Hall. Only two words were written on the piece of paper." Happy pulse. When they got home, the three little ones were hungry and wanted to eat big meat buns, so Su Xiaoxiao went out to buy them for them. When Su Xiaoxiao walked back with a bowl full of meat buns, she was bumped by a woman who was rushing forward. Su Xiaoxiao''s tonnage... It''s impossible to be knocked down, but the other side stumbled and fell forward. Su Xiaoxiao freed up a hand and helped her. She didn''t even look at Su Xiaoxiao, she thanked her in a low voice, then wrapped her cloak tightly and hurried forward. Su Xiaoxiao looked at her back strangely. Was she dazzled just now or what? Why does that person look a bit like... the Empress Dowager? But the Empress Dowager is in the pce and will not appear on the street alone. The woman hurriedly got into an alley, put on the hat on her cloak, and turned back vigntly as she walked. came to the alley, she caught a glimpse of a gray figure, and immediately shrank back in fright. She went back the same way and entered a clothing store. The proprietress greeted warmly: "Madam, do you want to choose materials, or buy ready-to-wear?" The woman turned her head and said absently, "Material." The proprietress smiled and said, "We have a few new high-quality brocades in our shop. Madam, wait a moment, I''ll show them to you." The woman hummed. The proprietress turned around and went to pick up the clothes from the shelf. Suddenly, a sharp dagger pressed against the woman''s lower back. The woman froze. The man in the gray robe covered the dagger with his wide cuff, and walked out with the other hand supporting her. The proprietress turned around with the material in her arms: "Girl, it''s these two... eh? Where are the people?" The woman was led into a secluded alley by the other party and pushed into an abandoned house. The man pushed her to the ground. Several other people rushed out of the house. One of the scarred faces nced at her, rubbed his hands smugly and said with a smile, "Such a handsome bitch, fifth brother, where did you get it?" The man swept his eyes coldly: "She is not something you can touch." The scarred man said aggrieved: "Isn''t it enough to touch two?" The man said coldly: "If you want me to chop off your hand, you just try." The scarred man took two steps back. The man ordered: "I''ll go out, you guys look at her, don''t let her run away." Scarred man said: "I see, fifth brother, go ahead." The man turned and left the house. Confirmed that he was far away, and the scarred man squatted beside the woman. His wretched gaze fell on the woman, and then he lifted the woman''s chin. "Old Zhou, Fifth Brother said, don''t touch her!" "What''s wrong with Lao Tzu? It doesn''t break her body...but...she looks like she''s not a little girl anymore...I''ll let a man break it...I''ll y two games first...you''ll be behind..." The woman was born to be really beautiful, her face was like jade, her temperament was dusty, and herrge robe could not cover her exquisite and unique figure. Which man refused to get such a stunner? Several people were silent. The scarred man picked up the woman, ignored the woman''s struggle, kicked the door open, and threw her roughly on the messy bed. He bullied himself. The woman looked at him in horror, with pea-sized tears falling from her eyes. In the courtyard, the three of them looked at each other. "There won''t be anything wrong, right?" "You don''t want to taste that woman?" "What if the fifth brother is to me?" "A brother who was born and died, can he turn his face for a woman and a brother?" There was news of a fall from the room. The woman wanted to escape, but was pushed back by the scarred man. The three of themughed evilly and looked back at the closed door. The next second, a cold dagger pressed against one of them''s neck. The man''s neck froze: "You..." He had no chance to speak. Su Xiaoxiao sealed her throat with a knife. The other two realized it was toote when someone broke in. Su Xiaoxiao''s hilt turned, and the cold light reflected from the de shed across the two''s eyebrows. The two fell to the ground before they could even resist. Su Xiaoxiao kicked the door open, stepped forward, grabbed the scarred man''s cor, and was about to seal his throat with a knife. She nced at the terrified woman on the bed, and when the handle of the knife turned, an elbow hit him hard from top to bottom. The scarred man rolled his eyes, unconscious. Su Xiaoxiao threw him on the ground like a sack. Su Xiaoxiao looked at the woman on the bed. I have no dazzling eyes, she really is the great empress dowager. Su Xiaoxiao arrived just in time, the empress dowager''s clothes were intact, and the cloak was torn off. Su Xiaoxiao walked over, picked up the cloak and put it over her trembling body. She looked at Su Xiaoxiao with teary eyes. I don''t know if it was because of the removal of the pce dress, she seemed to be an ordinary folk woman who put on the cloth and Luo skirt. Although it is very absurd to say this, Su Xiaoxiao feels that she is not looking at the Queen Mother, but a frightened deer. Su Xiaoxiao tied the ribbon of her cape for her, and couldn''t help but coax her into a childish tone: "Empress Dowager, it''s alright." The Empress Dowager did not speak. Su Xiaoxiao remembered that there was another man, who seemed to be the leader of this group, and his martial arts and vignce were notparable to the four colors. Su Xiaoxiao said to her, "Let''s get out of here first." The Empress Dowager nodded slightly. Su Xiaoxiao took her out of the house. As soon as they left, the man came back. He looked at the corpses in the courtyard, and his eyes shed with anger. "It''s all a knife to seal the throat... When did such a mastere to the capital?!" On thest day of the end of the month, the system will clear the tickets Chapter 264: The big tiger of the cow (one more) Chapter 264: The big tiger of the cow (one more) Chapter 264 The Big Tiger of the Shepherd (one more) After leaving the house, Su Xiaoxiao picked up the hot bowl on the stone table and left the house with the Empress Dowager. Su Xiaoxiao walked in front, and the Empress Dowager followed without saying a word or giving orders, and asked Su Xiaoxiao to send her back to the pce. Isnt this the way to go? Could it be that she wants to go home with herself? This is the Empress Dowager... Su Xiaoxiao thought for a while, stopped and turned to look at her. In the pce, although she did notmand people, she held the identity of the empress dowager, giving people a feeling of indifference and aloofness. I don''t know if she was too frightened now, her face was slightly pale, and she looked weak and pitiful. Su Xiaoxiao asked, "I''m... taking you back to the pce now?" The Empress Dowager did not speak again. Yes, 80% of them sneaked out. Su Xiaoxiao did not ask her why she left the pce. "Let''s go." Su Xiao''s novel. The Empress Dowager looked at Su Xiaoxiao''s back, her eyes moved, but she still followed. The two came to a small clean courtyard, Su Xiaoxiao pushed open the courtyard door and said to her, "Go in." The Empress Dowager was taken aback. Su Xiaoxiao: What expression is this? Su Xiaoxiao asked, "Do you think I was going to send you back to the pce?" The Empress Dowager nodded slightly. The Empress Dowager is the object of everyone''s ttery in the pce, but if she sneaks out of the pce, it is a big trouble that should not be caused. Su Xiaoxiao sighed: "Hey, I don''t have a carriage, do I have to go to the pce? After going back and forth, the buns I bought are cold." The three little guys are still waiting to eat the steaming big meat buns. The Empress Dowager looked at the bowl in her arms and was speechless for a while. Thinking of something, Su Xiaoxiao asked: "By the way, it''s not good to call the Empress Dowager outside." "Bai." She paused and said softly, "Bai Xihe." Fu Langzhong has never seen the Empress Dowager. Su Xiaoxiao told him that this was a patient he met on the road. Since the hospital had not yet opened, there was nothing in it, so he had to take it home for treatment first. There is no doubt about him in Fu Lang. Three small only smelled the aroma of meat buns and ran over. "Mother!" The Empress Dowager looked at the three Xiaodouding and then at Su Xiaoxiao, she was so shocked that she was speechless. The three of them quickly saw the strangers in the room. The Empress Dowager''s appearance is too young, she doesn''t look like someone in her early thirties, and no one doubts her in her twenties. The three of them tilted their heads and looked at her cutely. Dahu asked, "Mother, is this Auntie?" Dahu has long since stopped saying hyphenated characters, except calling for his aunt. was requested by Su Yuniang. "Well..." Su Xiaoxiao nced at the Empress Dowager, "Mrs. Bai." Big Tiger: "Oh, Aunt Bai." Su Xiaoxiao: What kind of skill is this? The Empress Dowager did not put on airs in front of a few Xiaodouding. In fact, from the time she left the pce, Su Xiaoxiao found that she had no airs on her body. Three little ones and one auntie Bai, the empress dowager should not blushing or heart beating. Su Xiaoxiao: Yes, the pce has not been a white man for more than ten years. "Big tiger, Erhu, Xiaohu." Su Xiaoxiao introduced the three little ones to the Empress Dowager in turn, and then said to the three of them, "Go wash your hands and eat buns." "I''ve washed it!" said Xiaohu, raising his little hand. Su Xiaoxiao smiled and put the bowl on the table in the main room: "Take it yourself." The three of them took a big meat bun. "Mother eats too." I wanted to feed her the first bite. Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "Mother is not hungry, I''ll eatter, get one for Aunt Bai and Grandpa Fu." Tiger said: "I''ll take it." Xiaohu scrambled: "I''ll take it!" The fight between and the tiger begins again. Finally, Fu Langzhong and Bai Xihe each got two big meat buns, one from Dahu and one from Xiaohu. Su Xiaoxiao took her to his house. "I went to cook." Bai Xihe said in a daze, "Didn''t you buy buns?" Su Xiaoxiao: You don''t know anything about the food intake of dry rice cooks. Su Xiaoxiao went to the stove. Bai Xihe sat on the edge of the bed with a meat bun and began to look at the room carefully. Its not big, but its clean and tidy. There arent many thingsmonly used in my daughters home, such as embroidery baskets, embroidery frames, etc., but there are quite a few childrens toys. She lowered her head, nced at the big meat bun in her hand, picked up one, and took a light bite. Since entering the pce, she has never eaten any folk food. crunch The door was pushed open a small gap, and a small round head came in. "Aunt Bai." Bai Xihe looked at the little guy nkly: "Erhu?" "Huh?" Erhu was very surprised. It is rare to see an adult who can tell them apart so quickly. Erhu is here to deliver buns. He is the most ck-bellied of the three little ones. He does notpete with his younger brother and elder brother, and maintains the image of a little gentleman. No way, Bai Xihe is so beautiful that children like it very much. Of course, their favorite is still the mother. Bai Xihe said, "I can''t finish it." Erhu said: "You can keep it for tomorrow." Dare to let the Empress Dowager eat the food for the night, little guy, you are very courageous Bai Xihe smiled: "Okay, I''ll eat it tomorrow." The two tigers just left when the big tiger came. He was holding a te in his hand, and when he saw an extra bun in her hand, Dahu knew instantly that Erhu hade. He didn''t say anything, just handed the te to Bai Xihe: "Aunt Bai, you can put the buns on the te." Bai Xihe was worried about not being able to take down the three big meat buns, and couldn''t help but feel that the little guy in front of him was too caring. "Thank you." She put the buns on the te. Dahu put the te on the bedside table, climbed onto the bed and sat beside her, looking very serious, like a little adult. "Aunt Bai, where are you from?" Bai Xihe said, "I''m from Tongzhou." "Where is Tongzhou?" Dahu had never heard of this ce name. Bai Xihe looked out the window: "In a very far away ce, take a carriage and go west all the way. It will take about two months to arrive." Big Tiger nodded solemnly: "That''s a long way." They came from their hometown and only left for a month. "How old are you?" Bai Xihe asked. "Three years old," said the big tiger. Bai Xi has limited contact with children, but she always feels that other three-year-olds don''t seem to be so sensible and well-behaved. How did she know that the actual age of the three little guys was less than three years old. Dahu asked, "Aunt Bai, do you have a baby too?" Su Yuniang has a baby, Xiao Wu has a daughter, and Xiao Zhao has a son. Dahu felt that all those called aunts had babies. Bai Xihe was stopped. After a long while, she said softly, "I didn''t." It''s impossible in this life. Dahu thought for a while, then said generously: "It doesn''t matter, I have two younger brothers, I can give you one." Bai Xihe: "..." I was wrong, the ckest one was Dahu 2333 Today is the day to ask for a monthly pass for Dahu! Chapter 265: Surprise (two more) Chapter 265: Surprise (two more) Chapter 265 Surprise (two more) Su Cheng was locked up at the racecourse for several days and was bombarded by the two bosses in turn. Finally today, he caught Su Shuo''s three moves. They had made a bet before, and if they caught it, they would let hime back for one night. Su Shuo still kept his promise. Su Cheng got on his horse and couldn''t wait to return to Lihua Lane. These days are not free to be sandbags for the two of them. He has wages, 12 taels a day, and 22 taels if he behaves well. Otherwise, why would he be willing to stay there? He has already earned one hundred taels! He bought a pair of real jasper bead flowers for his daughter, and in a moment he will surprise the big fat girl! He dismounted at the entrance of the alley and led the horse to the door. He first looked inside to make sure that everyone was not in the front yard, so he quietly led the horse in. The horse snorted. He hurriedlypared his index fingers: "Hush hush-" The foal was eating feed in the yard, and when Su Cheng came back, he jumped up in front of Su Cheng excitedly. Su Cheng was terrified, lest the movement would be discovered too much, then the surprise would be gone. Su Cheng whispered: "My dear horse, don''t bark, don''t bark." Pony: The baby never barked! Su Cheng calmed the foal, tied his horse, and tiptoed to the backyard. The big tiger hase out of the room, and the three little guys are eating sausages in the stove. Su Cheng nced at the stove house, but could not see the figure of the girl, so she thought that the girl should be in his own room. Actually, Su Xiaoxiao was in the firewood room, picking some hay that could be burned. Su Cheng sneaked to the door and quietly pushed open a small crack to see if his daughter was there. Bai Xihe noticed an unusual movement. She has just experienced a danger, and her whole person is extremely sensitive. She didn''t know that it was Su Xiaoxiao''s family who came back. After all, this sneaky look was not a good person. Perhaps...that person is chasing after... Bai Xihe was shocked and felt a stick beside the bed. She moved behind the door step by step, holding up the stick in both hands. When Su Cheng took out the white jade pearl flower and jumped into the room, Bai Xi and Yi Bangzi suffocated at him! Su Cheng froze all over, and the next second, he rolled his eyes, stuck his tongue out, and fell straight to the ground. He never expected that Su Cheng would also be beaten with a sap one day. Its true that the way of heaven is good for reincarnation, who will the heavens forgive! Dinner is steamed pork ribs, crucian carp tofu soup, lily egg custard, bacon fried rice, and two fried side dishes. Su Ergou went out with Su Qi and Su Yu and did note back, while Fu Langzhong was picked up by the guards beside the old marquis. The family eats at the dining table in the main room. Su Cheng had gauze wrapped around his head and sat on the stool with a bruised face. "What''s wrong with Grandpa?" Xiaohu asked. Su Xiaoxiao nced at Su Cheng: "Grandpa said it himself." Su Cheng cleared his throat and said gloomily, "Grandpa fell." I can''t say that I have been beaten by a woman. Would it still be necessary to spread his reputation as a bully? Erhu couldn''t bear to look directly: "You fell so badly." Tiger taught the experience: "Hold your head." Su Cheng: "..." Bai Xihe didn''te to the table for dinner, but it wasn''t because she pped her father with a sap, she was embarrassed... well, she was indeed a little embarrassed. is not a deliberate attempt to avoid suspicion. It was mainly a big meat bun, and she was overwhelmed. At the dinner table, Su Xiaoxiao and Su Cheng talked about the shop: "...Sorry, I didn''t discuss it with my father in advance." Su Cheng waved his hand: "In business matters, you can make your own decisions. I don''t understand...how much money does the pharmacy have?" "Six thousand taels." Duang! Su Cheng fell down! After dinner, Su Xiaoxiao went back to her room. She did not urge Bai Xihe to leave, nor did she ask Bai Xihe what her ns were. She just sat down at the table and started drawing with a pen and paper. Although the shop does not need to be changed, she ns to divide the two rooms into four small rooms at the rear, and the front and rear thresholds also need to be dealt with. "Today, thank you very much." Bai Xihe said. "Huh?" Su Xiaoxiao didn''t know why. "Last time too." Bai Xihe said again. Including the time in Taoyuan, Su Xiaoxiao rescued Bai Xihe twice. Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyes: "Oh, you''re wee." Continue to bury your head in drawing. Bai Xihe has been in the pce for many years, wearing the most honorable status, but living the life of a bird in a cage, and has long been disillusioned with everything. However, this little girl who inadvertently broke into her line of sight aroused her curiosity. What kind of person is she? Bai Xihe couldn''t help thinking. But soon, Bai Xihe realized that he shouldn''t be curious about anyone. after all-- She lowered her eyes and said softly, "Can you...take me to Baiyun Tea House on Changliu Street? I haven''t left the pce for too long, so I don''t remember the way." Changliu Street is not far from Lihua Alley. Su Xiaoxiao remembered that when she went to visit the shop today, she did pass by a Baiyun Tea House. "Okay, wait a minute." Su Xiaoxiao went to Su Cheng to say hello, saying that he would send the patient back. Father Su was a little worried about his daughter, but the three little guys were sleepy, and the two dogs were not at home, so he had to watch them. Su Xiaoxiao said: "Don''t worry, Dad, it''s very close, just in Changliu Street." Changliu Street is in good order. Su Cheng often sees guards on patrol from time to time. Bai Xi and a cap with a cape. Su Xiaoxiao paused and said, "You can use my cloak." Bai Xihe''s cloak has been seen by that person, and if he encounters it, he can recognize it at a nce. Bai Xihe put on Su Xiaoxiao''s cape. It is a bitrge, with a clean aroma of saponin, and it smells inexplicably reassuring. Su Xiaoxiao sent Bai Xihe to Baiyun Tea House. Bai Xihe went up to the second floor and entered the innermost wing. The Princess Lingxi was so anxious that she finally saw the familiar face. The Princess Lingxi was relieved, and choked up, she stepped forward and gave a salute: "Too... Madam, are you all right? I can''t wait for you, Lingxi is scared to death. !" Bai Xihe''s voice restored a hint of the Empress Dowager''s coldness: "There was an ident, it has been resolved." Lingxi County Lord med himself and asked: "What ident? It''s all because Lingxi didn''t protect you!" Bai Xihe said: "It has nothing to do with you, I am the one who got separated." Lingxi County Lord wiped his tears: "The pce gate is about to close, I''ll take you back to the pce." Bai Xihe''s eyes looked through the Xuan window to the dark alley. In the darkness, Su Xiaoxiao turned around silently and fell into the boundless night. Su Qi and Su Yu did not send Su Ergou back until midnight. Su Ergou was exhausted and fell asleep. Su Xiaoxiao said to Su Qi and Su Yu: "Tomorrow night, I still have to ask you to take the two dogs out for dinner, but don''t y sote." The two of them said in unison, "Are you going to be busy tomorrow night?" "Yeah." Su Xiaoxiao nodded. Can''t eat again, the two of them were struck by lightning! There is one more Chapter 266: Flattered (three more) Chapter 266: ttered (three more) Chapter 266 ttered (three more) Su Cheng spent the night at home, and woke up the next day before dawn. Su Xiaoxiao went to the backyard and saw her young and handsome old man punching in the open space, he couldn''t help but wonder: "Dad, are you up so early?" Su Cheng received his fist, scratched his head and said, "Ah, I''ve been getting up early these days, I seem to be used to it. Sleep a little longer, I''ll go out to buy breakfastter, you don''t need to do it." Su Xiaoxiao smiled slightly: "It''s okay, I can''t sleep anyway." Su Ergou knew that she might be very busy in recent days, so she suspended the order business of Guozijian. Today she doesn''t have to do much, it doesn''t take much effort. She made mung bean cake and Ergou cake filled with meat floss. Breakfast is millet porridge and leek egg cake. During dinner, she talked about finding a craftsman. "...I want to separate the back room. I have drawn the drawings. I need a lot of partitions. First, find a carpenter." The big tiger suddenly raised his head: "Mother, the carpenter can find Grandpa Liu!" Su Xiaoxiao asked, "Which household is it?" The big tiger counted with his fingers: "Go to the master''s house, the third household!" Su Cheng was pleasantly surprised: "Oh, the big tiger will count!" "Small axe too!" Xiaohu said loudly. Su Cheng was delighted: "How many can the tiger count?" Xiaohu said confidently: "One hundred!" Su Cheng smiled and said, "Xiaohu is really amazing! Count the numbers to Grandpa." Xiaohu began to count himself, the big tiger, and the two tigers: "One, two, three, one hundred!" Su Cheng: "..." Su Xiaoxiao was amused by the little tiger, smiled, and responded to the big tiger: "Okay, mother remembered. Then, I just need to find another cksmith." The big tiger raised his head again: "The cksmith can find Grandpa Zhang!" Su Xiaoxiao was stunned: "Which family is Grandpa Zhang?" Big Tiger pointed to the west: "Go over there, the first household." That is a household that connects with Zhuangyuan Street. Su Xiaoxiao said: "I pass by his door every day, but I don''t hear the sound of hammering. Is Dahu sure he is a cksmith?" Dahu said with great certainty: "Grandpa Zhang may be able to strike iron, his iron shop is not here." Little guy, you know a lot of information. Thinking of something, Su Cheng pondered: "It''s just that you and Fu Langzhong are too busy, do you still have to hire a few servants?" Big Tiger said crisply: "You can ask at Grandma''s housest week!" Su Xiaoxiao''s chubby body shook: Do you even know Human Teeth? ! After breakfast, Su Cheng returned to the racecourse to continue working as a sandbag. Before leaving, he secretly stuffed all his belongings into Su Xiaoxiao''s book bag. When Su Xiaoxiao saw those crumpled silver bills and silver coins of different sizes, her heart was slightly hot. The money she gave him, he didn''t spend a penny on himself. The money he earned himself, not to mention, it''s all here. In an instant, the silver bills and silver coins in his hand weighed thousands of pounds. At this moment, she suddenly felt that it was not enough to make a fortune, she wanted to make a breakthrough in the capital and take her father to the pinnacle of life. Su Qi and Su Yu camete, and there was no breakfast. Fortunately, there were snacks made by Su Xiaoxiao. The two took Su Ergou to Guozijian happily. Su Xiaoxiao sent San Xiaozhi to Lingyun, and then Su Mo''s carriage arrived. Su Xiaoxiao remembered what happened yesterday and asked, "How did Wei Ting lead you away yesterday?" Su Mo said: "He said he had something to talk to you about." Su Xiaoxiao: "That''s it?" Su Mo said sternly: "I feel more at ease than he breaks into your boudoir in the middle of the night and asks him to talk to you in the carriage at the gate of the pce." Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows: "Do you know... what is a car shock?" Su Mo looked nk. Su Xiaoxiao did not inform Su Mo about the encounter with the Empress Dowager. After she got off the carriage, she entered the pce directly. Princess Jingning came early today. After two days of medication, the pimples on her face were almost invisible, and she still wore a veil, which she was not good-looking at birth, and wore on weekdays. But from her smooth forehead, it is not difficult for everyone to see her recovery. It''s only been two days, this is amazing! Princess Jingning entered the ssroom and found that there were already people sitting at the left table in the first row. No one dared to upy her position, but Su Xiaoxiao was upied. Actually, the Master did not stipte the seats, everyone could sit at will, and only the two princesses had no one dared to upy the seats. Hu Biyun watched Princess Jingning''s forehead clean a lot, and praised her father''s medicine in her heart. As a result, she also had the confidence to befriend Princess Jingning. "Princess." She smiled and was about to stand up and salute when she heard Princess Jingning say coldly, "Who allowed you to sit here?" Hu Biyun was taken aback. Princess Jingning said coldly, "Get up!" Hu Biyun was embarrassed in public. When Su Xiaoxiao entered the ssroom, the atmosphere was strange, and everyone looked at her withplicated expressions. She didn''t care, and sat beside Princess Jingning as usual. Princess Jingning did not push anyone. The daughters looked at each other. If they were still guessing just now, Princess Jingning expelled Hu Biyun because she was in a bad mood today. Now they all understand that Princess Jingning is just angry that Hu Biyun has robbed that country girl''s seat. What are you doing? A country girl, how did she curry favor with Princess Jingning? "Here, I just made it this morning, it''s hot." Su Xiaoxiao took out a box of snacks from her book bag. An alluring crispy fragrance spread out instantly, and everyone swallowed subconsciously. Princess Jingning took the box and said, "Someone just took your seat." Su Xiaoxiao: "Huh?" Princess Jingning said again: "I drove away." Su Xiaoxiao: "Oh." Princess Jingning: My Highness is pampering you! Hurry up and be ttered by His Highness! In the morning is a rhythm ss. Yesterday, Master Jiang informed everyone in advance to bring the zheng. Su Xiaoxiao naturally brought it too, it was Xiaohu''s one. She has the consent of the little guy. The desk in the ssroom is not long enough, and the ss location is chosen on the outdoor corridor. Pce people set up the piano table and futon early. Everyone took out the zheng. The luan zheng of Princess Jingning and Princess Hui''an has both origins, and it is the second of the three famous zheng of Zhou State. Qin Yanran''s Luanzheng is not bad either. Lin Ruyue said, "Miss Qin, your zheng is so special... Isn''t it Liu Ying?" Qin Yanran smiled slightly: "It''s Liu Ying." Liu Ying, a famous zheng in the Western Jin Dynasty, although it is notparable to the two princesses, but among the zheng of the daughters, it is undoubtedly a top performer. Even the zheng of Princess Lingxi waspared by Liu Ying. On the other side, Su Xiaoxiao also took out the zheng. As soon as it was put up, someoneughed. Lin Ruyue asked gossip: "Miss Li, Miss Wang, what are youughing at?" The daughter of the Li family said: "Someone actually brought a broken zheng." The tail of this kite does have a knife edge, as if it had been shed by a sharp de. Princess Jingning went to the toilet and is not here now. Otherwise, everyone may not have the courage to mock her like this. Qin Yanran nced at the qin, her eyes moved slightly, she quickly shook her head again, and said with a smile, "This luanzheng...a bit like the rumored Jiufeng." Jiufeng, the No. 1 zheng in the Seven Kingdoms,pares it with the three famous zheng of the Zhou Kingdom, its nature is no less than leaping the ss to touch porcin. Its owner is Nn Yun, a qin master known as the qin fairy. He is the most talented qin boy for hundreds of years. He became famous at the age of seven, and became famous in seven countries at the age of ten. It is rumored that he is from Beiyan, and some people say that he is from Western Jin Dynasty. His identity is mysterious and his whereabouts are mysterious. He was invited to the Western Jin Dynasty three years ago to present a piece of music, and then disappeared. Some people say that he has gone into seclusion, while others say that he is dead. All in all, very few people have seen him, and not many people have seen Jiufeng. Qin Yanran has only seen Jiufeng in the portrait. Lin Ruyue snorted and smiled: "I actually brought a fake zheng here!" Everyone cast a strange look at Su Xiaoxiao. That''s right, no one thinks this luanzheng is real. After all, how could a country girl have Zhen Jiufeng? Little cute and cute, ask for a guaranteed monthly pass! Chapter 267: True and false Jiufeng (one more) Chapter 267: True and false Jiufeng (one more) Chapter 267 True and False Jiufeng (One More) Qin Yanran said earnestly, "Where did you buy the piano? Did you get scammed?" As soon as these words came out, everyone immediately made up for the experience of Su Xiaoxiao''s greed for vanity, and as a result, he was ughtered by others. Lin Ruyue smiled sarcastically: "Someone wants to buy Jiufeng, but they don''t know the goods at all, so they bought a fake one. I don''t even think about it, how can Jiufeng be seen casually?" "What happened?" Princess Jingning''s voice suddenly appeared behind everyone. The back of everyone''s head froze, and they immediately stopped taunting Su Xiaoxiao and returned to their respective seats. Princess Jingning sat down beside Su Xiaoxiao. There can only be two piano tables in one row of the corridor. Princess Jingning and Su Xiaoxiao sat in the first row. When Princess Hui''an arrived at the scene, only the second row was left. Princess Hui''an didn''t think that Su Xiaoxiao had grabbed her seat. After all, there must be one seat in the first row from Jingning. Who made Jingning the princess? As for the seat next to Jing Ning, hmph, even if you kill her! She didn''t really want to sit behind Jing Ning either. Qin Yanran relieved her at the right time: "Princess Hui''an,e and sit here." She gave up her third row seat to Princess Hui''an. She herself sat behind Princess Jingning. She heard Princess Jingning instructing the little pce maid beside her: "Go to the warehouse to get a zither." The peach branch was about to go down when Su Xiaoxiao said, "No need, my zheng is pretty good." "It''s all good, it''s all broken." Princess Jingning paused, probably thinking that the little girl didn''t want to trouble herself, so she said, "I''ll change with you." Qin Yanran suspected that she had heard it wrong. What kind of ecstasy soup did this little fat girl give Princess Jingning? She actually asked Princess Jingning to take the initiative to exchange her zheng with her? But more shocking is yet toe. "No way." That girl refused! "Why?" Princess Jingning thought, don''t be embarrassed, you have the qualifications to be pampered and arrogant. Su Xiaoxiao said bluntly: "I don''t know if Xiaohu agrees to touch his zither." Princess Jingning: "..." The master of the rhythm ss is a great court musician with a surname of Gao. He also noticed Su Xiaoxiao Luanzheng. However, like everyone present, he has never seen the real Jiufeng, but he has seen a lot of imitation pianos. This one is very poorly imitated, worn and old, even the paint has fallen off, and there is a knife mark on the head of the zheng, so it can''t be faked any more. Mrs. Gao snorted coldly, not wanting to look at it any longer. The daughters of pce maids are mostly based on rhythm. For example, Qin Yanran is good at guqin, Hu Biyun is good at zheng, and Miss Wang is good at flute, etc. However, Gong Xue is mainly for the two princesses, and the rest are justpanion reading. Princess won''t, they have to learn from scratch. Gao Fuzi started from the structure of the luan zheng and the five sounds of pce, business, horn, emblem and feather. Princess Hui''an heard the clouds and mists, and the sound of the piano that she plucked out matched that of Xiaohu. She inherited Concubine Xian''s beauty and her mind. Princess Jingning is also a beginner of Luanzheng, but the savvy she shows will make the scumbag sister scum in seconds. Qin Yanran has the foundation of guqin and is very quick to learn. The two students that Master Gao is most satisfied with are Qin Yanran and Princess Jingning. Princess Hui''an is a headache for Gao Fuzi, but she is a princess, so he has to bite the bullet and teach it. The second is Leng Zhiruo, her luanzheng is also messed up. "Can you do it?" Princess Jingning asked Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao: "Ang, I will." Princess Jingning looked at her suspiciously: Really? How do I think you won''t? Today there are many theories, not studying music notation seriously, at the stage where Gao Fuzi shouts a note and everyone ys a note. The sound of the piano is mixed together, and it is not obvious for a while. "Is the phoenix body of the empress dowager still healthy?" While resting, Su Xiaoxiao suddenly asked Princess Jingning. Princess Jingning gave her a puzzled look: "You suddenly asked what the Empress Dowager did?" Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t say that she was here to confirm whether the Empress Dowager returned to the pce safelyst night. She told what happened in Taoyuan during the day. Princess Jingning frowned when she heard that there were poisonous snakes infested. She grew up in the pce since she was a child. How could it be possible that she has no brains? She is not the kind of straw bag of Hui''an. This is clearly someone who wants to plot against the Empress Dowager. "Actually...I have heard some rumors..." Princess Jingning looked around, and the daughters who went to the toilet together came back one after another. Princess Jingning didn''t say any more, but said, "I saw her old man in the pavilion this morning. She looks fine, so she shouldn''t be too frightened." The old man is a respectful title, but the Empress Dowager is actually a few years younger than the Empress. Su Xiaoxiao stroked the strings: "Oh." - In the afternoon, it was Master Jiang''s ss. The first lecture was "The Analects of Confucius", and the second lecture was "The Book of Songs". Another ordinary day. After school, Su Mo came to pick up Su Xiaoxiao from school. Looking at the first son, there was only a little country girl in his eyes, which made the daughters jealous. Hu Biyun is also very jealous. The Hu family is not a very prominent family, and it was only through the rmendation of the third highness that the Hu family got a ce to participate in the election. She lived up to expectations and was admitted to apanion school, and her father also lived up to expectations and was sentenced to the Taiyuan Hospital. Recently, the people who came to the Hu family to say they were close to each other almost stepped over the threshold. However, she didn''t look down on any of those sons. Of course, she also understands that a family of hairpins like Zhenbei Houfu is not something the Hu family can afford. Unless... Su Mo fell in love with her. Hu Biyun suddenly regretted the affair with Su Xiaoxiao yesterday. If he could win her over by himself, would he be able to Su Mo''s carriage left. The curtain was lifted by the wind. Hu Biyun saw the man in the clouds and high sun, took a jar of walnuts and handed it to the little fat girl, with a smile in his eyes. After arriving home, Su Xiaoxiao went to the third house where he left home and went east ording to what Da Hu said. The courtyard door is open. Su Xiaoxiao stood outside the door and asked, "Excuse me, is anyone there?" A man about the same age as Su Cheng yawned and walked out slowly: "Who are you looking for?" Su Xiaoxiao said, "I''m looking for Uncle Liu." "Ah, are you the mother of the tiger?" The other party''s drowsiness seemed to wake up instantly. Su Xiaoxiao nodded: "...I am." The other party showed a smile: "I''m Liu Sihe, you can just call me Lao Liu! Are you looking for a carpenter?" Su Xiaoxiao was taken aback: "Huh?" Liu Sihe smiled and said, "Big Tiger came to greet me at noon!" Su Xiaoxiao: This child is going to be a sperm! Su Xiaoxiao said: "I need to make a que, and I want to make some furniture and two wooden walls." Liu Sihe said very professionally: "Do you have drawings for furniture and wooden walls?" "Yes." Su Xiaoxiao took out a folded blueprint from her purse, unfolded it and handed it to him. Thank you [Small Clearance is my God] for the reward of the champion, today will be updated. Chapter 268: Open (two more) Chapter 268: Open (two more) Chapter 268 Opening (two more) Liu Sihe took a closer look, and there was a sh of surprise in his eyes: "These...you drew them yourself?" "Yes." Su Xiao''s novel. Liu Sihe praised again and again: "Very novel design. I heard that you are going to open a medical hall. What do you n to write on the que?" Su Xiaoxiao: "The first church in the world." Liu Sihe: Girl, you are very arrogant. Liu Sihe has a straightforward and quick temperament, without a word of praise to himself, nor any unnecessary greetings. The conversation between the two sidessted less than a quarter of an hour. "I have written down everything you said, do you have any other requirements?" "No more." Su Xiaoxiao said, "How many days will it take toplete?" "Seven days." "Just seven days?" This is a lot. Liu Sihe said with a smile: "After seven days, if I don''t finish the work, I won''t charge you for your money! Go get busy!" Su Xiaoxiao doesn''t like to talk about things, so she likes to deal with people who don''t talk nonsense. In addition, Liu Sihe''s price was far below her budget, saving her a lot of expenses. After leaving Liu''s house, she went to the house where the west end and Zhuangyuan Street meet. Grandpa Zhang in Dahu''s mouth is a sturdy cksmith named Zhang Erzhu. He looks a few years older than Father Su, and is a little stern. The weather was so cold that he only wore a sackcloth crotch, and his thick arms were exposed to the air. Su Xiaoxiao''s first reaction was: With this body of tendon, are all cksmiths so strong these days? When Su Xiaoxiao Daoming''s own intention was not unexpected, Zhang Erzhu was not shocked. Because, Dahu also came to say hello to him. "I want to make some props." Su Xiaoxiao handed him the blueprint, "I heard that the capital has strict controls on iron tools. The number of these knives I made is a bitrge. Do I have to report to the government?" "No." Zhang Erzhu said lightly, "I have never made these types of knives before, so I have to re-open the mold, and you will pick it up in ten days." Su Xiaoxiao asked, "How much deposit do I need to pay first?" "You don''t need to pay a deposit." Zhang Erzhu was also very refreshing, "As for the specific amount, we will know after thepletion, but it should not exceed five taels." Five taels? You must know that in addition to salt, the only thing the court has controlled is iron. Iron was very expensive in ancient times. "you sure?" Zhang Erzhu saw Su Xiaoxiao''s shocked face, thought about it, and said, "Then two taels." Su Xiaoxiao: "..." This is to cut your own price, and let others be priceless... Thest ce Su Xiaoxiao went was Grandma Zhou''s house. She is right next door to her own house. The reason why she is putst is because this business may be the longest discussion. "Is that the mother of Dahu?" Grandma Zhou invited Su Xiaoxiao into the main room with a smile on her face and poured a cup of hot tea. Su Xiaoxiao suddenly felt that she was famous in the alley... Grandma Zhou is a little old, and the neighbors in the alley seem to call her Grandma Zhou regardless of her seniority. "How many do you want to choose? What kind of work do you want to do?" Aunt Zhou asked with a smile. Su Xiaoxiao said: "I want a coachman, four medicine boys, preferably two female medicine boys, it doesn''t matter whether they understand medical science or not, we can teach them, in addition, I also need a cook and a long-term sweeper. " Aunt Zhou said: "Everything else is easy to say, it''s the girl medicine girl..." In Da Zhou, very few women practice medicine, and when the girls go out to work, they are mostly maids and embroiderers... She said, "I''ll try it. Come to my house tomorrow morning to see." The next day, Su Xiaoxiao came to Grandma Zhou''s house early in the morning. Listening to Grandma Zhou''s tone yesterday, she was just trying, but she might not be able to find them all. However, when Su Xiaoxiao looked at the yard full of men, women and children, she suddenly wondered if Grandma Zhou had any misunderstanding about "trying". Among this group of people, Grandma Zhou rmended a coachman, Ah Zhong, who was in his twenties and looked like Zhou Zheng. Zhou Apo said: "Don''t look at him young, he is very old-fashioned, and he is very familiar with the streets and alleys of the capital." Su Xiaoxiao asked Ah Zhong a few questions. The young man is neither arrogant nor impetuous, his speech is clear, and his body is strong enough. When I got to Grandma Zhou, the price was not cheap. Five taels per driver. This is the introduction fee paid to Grandma Zhou. As for the wages of the driver, Su Xiaoxiao will settle it with the driver separately. Su Xiaoxiao squeezed her purse, it really hurts. The pharmacy boy only picked three, a clever young man named Xiao Wei, Seventeen, who used to be a clerk in another pharmacy and knew a few herbs. Grandma Zhou said: "Weige, you will follow Mrs. in the future." Hearing this "Weige", Su Xiaoxiao almost choked on the tea. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t pick when the male drug boy was, but two little girls caught her eye. A twelve-year-old named Ying''er, with a small round face, a little tiger tooth on each side of her when she smiles, and a little freckles on her cheeks. She is a young girl full of aura. The other is a two-year-old Rhododendron with a melon-seed face, clear eyes, and literacy. Grandma Zhou said, "She used to be ady from the official family. Shemitted a crime at home and was bought to go to Jiaosifang. She is young, and Jiaosifang is raising her." The implication is that in a year or two, she will have to sell herself to pick up customers. Su Xiaoxiao came to her and asked lightly, "You used to be ady of the official family. I bought you, can you bear the pain of the servants?" Du Juan knelt down and kowtowed: "Mrs. Hui, ves are originally prostitutes, and they are not favored at home. As long as ves do not fall into the dust, ves are willing to be cattle and horses for the wife!" Su Xiaoxiao asked Wei Ge''er, Ying''er and Du Juan''s price. Grandma Zhou stretched out her finger. Su Xiaoxiao: "Twelve taels?" Grandma Zhou: "One hundred taels." Grandma, you are a bit dark... But soon, Su Xiaoxiao understood why their prices were more expensive than Ah Zhong. They are ves, and they bought it back and signed a death deed. If they want to leave in the future, they must redeem their lives from Su Xiaoxiao. And they are paid less than the rest, or even not paid. The cook and the long-sweeper are a middle-aged couple, and they are also ten or two. These 12 taels were bought for their three-year construction period, the same as Ah Zhong. The next few days were calm, Su Xiaoxiao went to school while doing the dim sum business of Guozijian. Seven dayster, Liu Sihe was finished. Su Xiaoxiao went to see the que he made, with gold characters on a ck background, solemn and domineering, more perfect than Su Xiaoxiao imagined. It seems to be a little heavy, and I dont know what kind of wood it is made of. Liu Sihe saw that the little girl was looking left and right at the que, only thinking that she was worried about the quality of the que. He patted his chest and said, "Don''t worry, the wind and the sun will keep you from rot for a hundred years!" Su Xiaoxiao: What wood will not rot for a hundred years...it will never be golden nanmu... Thinking too much, how could a little carpenter in the neighborhood have such precious wood? Liu Sihe called a few brothers and moved the furniture and wood nks to the hospital, where they should be ced and where they should have been installed. In one afternoon, the shop changed drastically. The que won''t be hung until the day it opens, and Su Xiaoxiao will put it in the ountant first. Two dayster, Zhang Erzhu also made the knife, and he really only epted Su Xiaoxiao Erliang. Fu Langzhong found someone to calcte an auspicious day - the eighteenth of this month, it should be opened. However, just the night before the opening, something happened to the first ss. Chapter 269: Business door-to-door (three more) Chapter 269: Business door-to-door (three more) Chapter 269 Business visits (three shifts) Because it was going to open the next day, the big guy spent the whole day cleaning up at the hospital, until it was busy until midnight, when it was about to close, a woman came over with a man in his early twenties. "Doctor! Doctor! Help my son!" Fu Langzhong had just checked the medicine cab when he heard his wife''s call, and hurriedly came over: "I''ll see!" The woman nced at her injured son and asked, choked up: "I heard that your Renxintang has excellent medical skills and came here. Doctor, you must cure my son!" If Su Xiaoxiao or Shopkeeper Sun were here, they would be treated first, dont care if Renxintang is not Renxintang, I didnt hear! Ke Fu Langzhong is an honest and honest master. He heard the words and said, "Renxin Hall is next door, we are newly opened..." The woman interrupted him: "What? Are you not Renxintang?" She exited and looked at the que. The que hadn''t been hung yet, but after all, it wasn''t Renxintang. She angrily supported her injured son and left. "Hey" Fu Langzhong wanted to remind her that the patient was seriously injured, so don''t be so rigid, be careful that something goes wrong. But the woman went out long ago without looking back. "What''s the matter?" Su Xiaoxiao came from the backyard with a dustpan to dry the herbs. Fu Langzhong said: "A patient just came, looking for Renxintang, and found us here. I think he seems to be injured." Ren Xintang had already closed, and the doctor was about to get into the carriage, so the woman quickly stopped it. "Doctor! You are Renxintang''s doctor! Help my son! My son fell off the carriage! He can''t move his arms!" This doctor is also a hustler. He is a side branch of the Hu family. He was chosen toe to the family because of his good medical skills. He is a few years older than Fu Langzhong, with a little beard. The driver said: "If it''s not serious,e back tomorrow..." The woman scolded her head and face: "Why isn''t it serious? I didn''t see my son''s arm can''t move?" Her voice attracted street vendors and passersby. The crowd gathered around curiously. Doctor Hu frowned, resisted his temper, and said in a broad tone, "Madam, stay calm and let me see." Having said that, he got off the footstool. The woman''s face improved now: "Then I will trouble the doctor." Doctor Hu asked the driver to carry the oilmp, and he saw the other party on the spot. he asked, "What''s wrong with you?" The man said: "I fell from the carriage, my whole body hurts, and my arm can''t move." Doctor Hu gently raised his right arm: "Is it this arm?" The woman was surprised: "Doctor, take it easy!" Doctor Hu smiled: "I know what I know." Looking around is getting more and more. Doctor Hu shook his right arm slightly: "Is it still unable to move?" "Can''t move." "Where else does it hurt?" "It hurts everywhere." "Where''s the head?" "No headache." Doctor Hu looked at his clothes, they were still intact, except for a scratch on the back of his hand, there was no other bleeding. Doctor Hu said gently: "Your arm is dislocated, I will connect it to you, it will hurt a little, you bear with it." The man felt pain when he heard it, and was immediately scared. Doctor Hu patiently relieved: "Men man, don''t be afraid, soon." The man turned pale with fright. Doctor Hu held his shoulder with one hand and his arm with the other, shaking it twice, when the man''s heart almost reached his throat, he took it back with a click! The man shouted. I thought it would be very painful, but it didn''t. He was startled: "Huh?" Doctor Hu smiled and said, "See if you can move?" The man tried to move: "Huh? I can move! My arms can move! Mother! I can really move! Sigh" He moved and wrote it down, and suddenly he gasped: "It hurts, it still hurts a little." The woman was worried again: "Doctor...this is..." Doctor Hu smiled and said, "Don''t worry, mild pain is normal. After repositioning, you need to recuperate for half a month. Try not to move your arms during this half month." The woman was relieved. The surrounding people tutted their tongues in praise. "As expected of Renxintang, my next-door neighbor is in the same situation as him. He has been in pain for several months! It hasn''t healed yet! There is still some root of the disease!" "Why didn''t you find a doctor?" "I found it! That doctor can''t do it. If youe to Renxintang, you won''t have to suffer the crime!" "As you say, Renxintang was opened by the Hu family, but the Hu family has a court judge!" "I will alsoe to Renxintang for treatment in the future." "If you can afford it, let''s talk about it!" This is a big truth. Renxintang is not a bodhisattva to save the world. There is a price to save the dead and heal the wounded. The doctors here are highly skilled and the consultation fee is more expensive than other hospitals. This woman was obviously not a money-lover, and immediately took out a silver ingot and handed it to Doctor Hu. Doctor Hu didn''t reach out to pick it up, it was the coachman who picked it up. "Thank you doctor! Thank you doctor!" The woman thanked her repeatedly and took her son''s hand before leaving. Suddenly, a cold voice stopped her: "Wait, you can''t go." Everyone turned their heads. The woman looked at the little fat girl walking from behind the crowd and asked, "Who are you?" Fu Langzhong also squeezed out. The woman recognized him: "It''s you! You are next door..." The old pharmacy next door closed down, and a new pharmacy came. Many people who often walk on this street know it. "What do you want?" the woman asked angrily. Su Xiaoxiao looked at his son and said to her, "Your son''s injury is very serious and needs to be rescued." The woman''s face turned dark: "My son is very good, what are you talking about in a mess?" Su Xiaoxiao said sternly: "He won''t survive tonight without rescue." The woman said angrily: "You, you...what are you talking about? You curse my son! Are you blind? Haven''t you seen my son alive and well? The doctor at Renxintang has treated my son''s injuries. Okay! I think you are running a ck shop! Come and smash the sign!" Doctor Hu''s face also became ugly. He looked at Su Xiaoxiao and said coldly, "You guys are trying to grab business, so it''s not like this. This young man''s arm has been reset, so don''t spread rumors here." A hawker said, "The doctors at Renxintang said they were cured, how did they have the courage to question Renxintang''s medical skills?" Another hawker mocked: "I just want to cheat some money!" The woman snorted coldly, "I won''t be fooled by you ck-hearted pharmacies!" As soon as she finished speaking, her son raised his hand to cover his chest and fell down in pain. Everyone gasped! "Son" The woman screamed. Doctor Hu also looked incredulous. It was just a dislocation, and the head was not traumatized. Why is this happening? 595 votes, let''s break 600 today! Wake up and continue to update everyone! Chapter 270: Dimensionality reduction strike (four more) Chapter 270: Dimensionality reduction strike (four more) Chapter 270 Dimension Reduction Strike (Fourth Update) At first, everyone was talking for Renxintang, but no one expected things to take a turn for the worse, and everyone was dumbfounded. The woman slumped on the ground, looking at her son who was in pain, andined with red eyes, "Doctor! Didn''t you say my son is fine? How could he be like this?" Doctor Hu has many years of medical experience. He quickly calmed down and quickly recalled the process of diagnosing and treating the other party in his mind. He was sure he didn''t do anything wrong. The woman panicked, crying and shouting to Doctor Hu, "What are you doing? Come and save my son" Doctor Hu also wanted to save him, but he couldn''t save him! At this moment, Su Xiaoxiao strode over and said calmly to the woman, "Madam, please let me go, your son''s situation is very critical." The woman couldn''t scold Su Xiaoxiao anymore. She looked at Fu Langzhong in fear: "I...what happened to my son?" She believed that Fu Langzhong was a serious doctor. Fu Langzhong frowned and said, "It should be an internal injury." "Madam?" Su Xiaoxiao reminded again. The woman had six gods and no masters. She hoped that the doctor of Renxintang would take action to heal her son, but the doctor of Renxintang seemed to be stupid and stayed there motionless. Do you really want to hand over her son''s life to an unknown doctor? Su Xiaoxiao had put on gloves and said solemnly: "It''s really hopeless if you don''t let your son go!" The woman was shocked by the aura of a little girl, and obediently moved to the side. Su Xiaoxiao knelt down beside the patient. The woman suddenly grabbed Su Xiaoxiao''s wrist: "Wait, why is it you? Didn''t hee to save him?" Fu Langzhong, who was named, was startled. How can he exin that Miss Su''s medical skills are better than his own? Su Xiaoxiao said indifferently, "Why do you need to work on my master for this kind of minor illness, I can cure it." "What? This girl is actually a doctor girl?" "These days, are there really doctors who ept female apprentices?" "Can women heal? What kind of hospital? I won''t go to their house for treatment in the future!" The folk customs of Dazhou are not too conservative, but they are not as open as the Western Jin Dynasty. After all, the Western Jin Dynasty had a female emperor, and the current prince is also a granddaughter. In Da Zhou, women practicing medicine were extremely rare and had a very low status. The mostmon one was Wen Po. Asking a stable woman to rescue patients who are the most important, isn''t this a joke about human life? Doctor Hu angrily shook his sleeves: "You guys are so ridiculous!" "Would you like to take care of it?" Fu Langzhong said ironically. His temperament is very gentle, but when he offends Miss Su, he is not so good at talking. "Take it away." Su Xiaoxiao said to the woman. The voice was not loud, but the woman''s heart thumped. She took her hand back angrily. Su Xiaoxiao untied the other party''s clothes,y down on the other party''s chest and listened, her fingertips passed over the other party''s ribs one by one. In a girl''s house, in public, she ripped off men''s clothes and put them on the man''s face... Shameless! This woman can''t get married! Su Xiaoxiao didn''t care about the strange eyes of everyone. She flipped her fingertips, took out a disposable needle, and mmed it into the other person''s chest! "Ah" The woman did not expect that she would stab her son with a needle. What is this doing? Murder? ! A peddler shouted: "Oh my God! Killed!" The woman rushed towards Su Xiaoxiao, and Fu Langzhong stepped forward and stopped the woman. The woman struggled on the ground and punched and kicked at Fu Langzhong: "You murdered! You murdered! Someone ising! Help! Killing" "It''s just nonsense!" Doctor Hu also rushed over to stop Su Xiaoxiao. At this moment, the man who couldn''t breathe on the ground suddenly took a deep breath. Immediately after, he began to breathe heavily and opened his tired eyes. A passerby pointed at the man and shouted, "Look! He''s alive!" Everyone looked at the man on the ground, only to see the man who had just lost consciousness, and now he really woke up. Doctor Hu was stunned. This girl... She used the method of murder, why did she wake him up instead? Su Xiaoxiao squeezed the gas needle with one hand and pressed his shoulder with the other: "Don''t get excited and don''t move." The man looked at Su Xiaoxiao in cold sweat. He knew better than anyone that he was really dying just now... The woman didn''t hear it, she was immersed in her fierce resistance: "You kill my son! You kill my son - beasts - you beasts -" A young man couldn''t see it anymore and said loudly to her: "Auntie! Your son is awake!" "My son...what?" The woman was taken aback, and she craned her neck to look behind Fu Langzhong. His son also happened to look at her. Four eyes are facing each other. The woman was suddenly excited: "Son" Su Xiaoxiao pulled out the qi needle and said to the man, "You have a broken rib, injuring your lungs, causing pneumothorax. The danger of the first step has been lifted, but follow-up treatment is needed to prevent the condition from getting worse." The man nodded slightly. Su Xiaoxiao said again: "Whether you stay at Renxintang for treatment, or go to our first treatment session, it''s up to you." The man was about to speak weakly, when Doctor Hu said first: "Bullshit! Why didn''t he say it when he broke a bone?" Su Xiaoxiao said coldly: "He said his whole body hurts, didn''t you hear?" Everyone has different degrees of difort and sensitivity to pain. Under the influence of multiple injuries and psychological factors, it may not be possible to urately determine the pain point. This is rare, but not nonexistent. The doctor is more careful, unbuttoning his clothes, and carefully feeling the bones, it can be foundpletely. Doctor Hu choked: "He, he fell from the carriage, of course his whole body hurts! His condition at the time was not what you said at all! If he really broke a bone and stabbed his lungs, he would not insist at all. Come here!" He realized that this was his only chance to restore his reputation. As long as he proves that the girl''s diagnosis is wrong and deliberately speaks out about the patient''s condition, then they are a ck shop! Su Xiaoxiao took off the gloves lightly: "You''re right, his condition wasn''t so bad at the time. He only had a fractured rib at the beginning, and you didn''t find it in time. It''s normal for him to be hurt by a bruise. When you repositioned his right arm, you caused a second injury to his ribs, so you stabbed his lungs and caused a pneumothorax in the back. reason." It''s going to rain, my mother wants my family, someone wants to die, I can''t stop it. Everyone suddenly realized that this is the case! The dignified Ren Xintang almost killed someone. If it wasn''t for this little fat girl, the consequences would be unimaginable! Doctor Hu only felt that someone had hit him with a sap, and his head was buzzing. Why did he keep talking, why? ! Four more! Chapter 271: overnight fame (five more) Chapter 271: overnight fame (five more) Chapter 271 Be famous overnight (five more) The surrounding people looked at Su Xiaoxiao one after another, just now they kept questioning them, but they didn''t have a good word in their mouth. "No wonder she was about to stab him just now, to bleed him." "In this way, the little girl''s medical skills are quite clever." "What is the name of their hospital?" "Didn''t you just say that you would never go to their house for treatment?" "Cough, did I say that?" The woman also reacted, she just said, her son was fine on the way, he could stand and walk, but he couldn''t move his arms, but after being cured by this doctor, he didn''t wake up immediately, and he almost couldn''t breathe. gas The woman was angry and scratched at Doctor Hu: "It was you who killed my son" Doctor Hu hurriedly avoided: "I didn''t! She was talking nonsense! Don''t be deceived by her! I" What am I? The woman''s ws scratched at him again! Thinking that he almost killed his son, the woman did not show mercy. Doctor Hu was scratched and fled. Su Xiaoxiao pressed the bleeding point of the wound for the patient: "Have you considered it?" The man asked weakly, "What''s your surname?" Su Xiao said: "My surname is Su." The man said softly, "I''m sorry, Doctor Su, heal me." Su Xiaoxiao snorted, then looked at the woman who was chasing out with the sole of her shoe: "Thisdy?" "Kill a thousand knives! Don''t let me see you again!" The woman put her shoes back on her feet, turned around to her son, and gave Su Xiaoxiao a shy look. Just now, I was a little embarrassed when I scolded others so fiercely. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t make excuses, she said calmly, "If Madam has no opinion, I will have Ling Lang carried in." The woman said angrily: "Ah, yes, yes, thank you very much." On the other side, Xiao Weizi and Chef Cao had already prepared the stretcher. Seeing Su Xiaoxiao and the two nodded, they hurriedly carried the stretcher over. Although it has not opened for a few days, every night, Su Xiaoxiao will teach everyone the most basic first aid measures. Due to theck of manpower, Chef Cao and his wife Yang are no exception. The two are head and tail. Xiao Weizi: "One, two, three,e on!" The two quickly lifted the person up. Everyone has never seen such a style of ... board, it was strange and novel for a while. "It''s not wood, is it made of cloth?" "It seems to be a little harder than cloth." "There''s a lot of fun stuff." Everyone said your words, and I said every word, until Su Xiaoxiao and his party entered the first ss, and they did not leave for a long time. Su Xiaoxiao asked Xiao Weizi and Chef Cao to carry people to the wing on the first floor. The furnishings in the wing room are very simple. There are two narrow beds, two bedside tables, two stools, arge wardrobe, and there are several rows of strange hanging rods on the top. The woman looked at the room strangely, thinking that this newly opened medical center is really poor, she can''t even afford a decent piece of furniture, and the bed is so small... Ying''er and Rhododendron have already made the two beds. Xiao Weizi and Chef Cao carried the person to the bedside. The next question is, how do they carry the stretcher to the bed? Unfortunately, Ah Zhong is not here tonight... Fu Langzhong said immediately: "I''lle, Du Juan will help me." "No need." Su Xiaoxiao stepped forward, copied her hands, a neat princess hugged her, and ced the patient firmly on the hospital bed. Man: "..." Woman: "..." Everyone: "..." But he said that after Dr. Hu was caught and fled into the carriage, he did not go back to his house immediately, but went to the Hu family and exined to the Hu family what happened today. They have opened Renxintang in Beijing for so many years, and they have never had any major troubles. Tonight this is a wicked thing, in front of so many people, it can be regarded as smearing the signboard of Renxintang. Hu Jiusheng and his younger brother Hu Haitao are sitting on the main seat of the flower hall. Hu Haitao is the owner of Renxintang, but everyone knows that Hu Jiusheng is the real owner. Hu Jiusheng''s son Hu Hui was also there. The Hu family joined the Jing family. With the help of the Jing family, Hu Hui also had contacts with Xiao Chonghua in private. Dr. Hu exined the incident with added content. What he said was that the patient said that he was in pain all over his body, and what was added was that he asked him if he had chest pains. "He said it doesn''t hurt, who would have thought?" Doctor Hu looked aggrieved, "He couldn''t describe the condition himself, which dyed my diagnosis. I told him to go to Renxintang to take a closer look at him. They said it was toote, so let them go home quickly..." Hu Jiusheng and Hu Haitao frowned. Hu Jiusheng asked, "You said the doctor from the pharmacy next door saved him?" Doctor Hu cleared his throat and said, "A... a doctor girl, she''s chubby and strong, and she''s the one who hurts people if she doesn''t keep it right!" Hu Hui asked back: "Didn''t you say that the patient falls to the ground first, and the people from the next hospital will approach?" Doctor Hu choked. The Hu family are not fools. They are people in arge audience. Unless the pharmacy next door is a prisoner, how could it be possible for people to be injured and treated in the street? This is a major mistake. No matter whether the patient has clearly described his condition or not, as a doctor, a missed diagnosis, misdiagnosis, and secondary injury is a negligence of duty. "You just said she was fat..." Hu Hui thought of the day he traveled on theke with the third prince, Lord Jing Xiaohou, and Princess Huian, and he also met a little fat girl with excellent medical skills. "Could it be her?" Hu Hui murmured. Hu Jiusheng looked at his son: "Hui''er, who are you talking about?" Hu Hui said to his father: "I mentioned it to my father. Last time, I rescued a girl from a drowning patient on a painting boat. The patient lost her pulse for a time. The maid of the Wei family? How could she appear in the pharmacy next door? Could it be that... the pharmacy next door was opened by the Wei family?" Hu Hui called the housekeeper: "Go and investigate." The steward responded: "Yes, Old Marquis." - In the medical hall, Su Xiaoxiao finished treating the patient''s injury, and then gave the patient medicine. The patient was not so ufortable and fell into a deep sleep. Su Xiaoxiao looked at the sleeping patient: "I have to leave someone to watch him tonight." "I''m watching." Xiao Weizi said. Su Xiaoxiao said to the woman who was guarding the bed: "Madam, Ling Lang needs to be observed in the hospital for one night, and he can go back tomorrow when his condition is stable." The woman saw her son being rescued by her, and her heart changed a lot. How could she have any opinions? She held Su Xiaoxiao''s hand and said excitedly, "Doctor, you can treat it anyway, it doesn''t matter if you stay for ten days and a half month! My son lives here!" Five more! Liver update! Little cuties, remember to vote for the monthly pass! Chapter 272: Little scumbag (one more) Chapter 272: Little scumbag (one more) Chapter 272 Little scumbag (one more) Su Xiaoxiao and Fu Lang went out of the wing. In front of the patient, it was not convenient for Fu Langzhong to ask questions. At this moment, only the two of them were left in the lobby. He expressed his doubts in his heart: "How did you find out that his ribs were fractured?" Su Xiaoxiao recalled: "When the doctor at Renxintang asked him where the pain was? He said that his whole body hurts, but his hand unconsciously touched his chest." Fu Langzhong asked: "So you judged that he had a fracture in his chest cavity?" Su Xiaoxiao shook his head slightly: "It''s hard to tell based on this alone. After Ren Xintang''s doctor put his arm on him, he began to breathe quickly. Shallow and rapid breathing ismon in expiratory muscle paralysis, pneumonia, pleural effusion and pneumothorax. After waiting for the situation,bined with the previous observation of him, I concluded that he had a pneumothorax, and it was most likely caused by a broken rib and a stab wound to the lung." Hearing this, Fu Langzhong was in total admiration. He sighed: "It was so noisy at that time, how could you still hear his breathing?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "It''s not by listening, but by observation. The length and depth of each person''s exhtion can be judged by the ups and downs of the chest cavity and abdominal cavity, as well as bodynguage." This is really...a subtle observation. Of course, this kind of thing also has to talk about talent. Some doctors have practiced medicine for ten or twenty years, but they may not have the meticulous and precise insight of Miss Su. Chef Cao made supper and called the big guy to go to the back room for dinner. After being busy for most of the night, everyone was indeed a little hungry. Su Xiaoxiao first went to see the three little ones who were sleeping soundly in Yang''s room. Sanxiao only looked for her at night, and no one could coax her, so she didn''t go back, and neither did they. "It''s been hard work." Su Xiaoxiao said to Yang. Yang hurriedly said: "Look at what the boss said, I didn''t do anything, the three children are very good." That''s because they don''t know you well yet... When you get used to it in the future, you will deeply appreciate the exuberant energy of the three little ones. Chef Cao came over and asked Su Xiaoxiao, "Master, would you like to send some to thatdy?" Su Xiaoxiao hummed: "Go and ask her if she eats it." "Eh!" Chef Cao went. Thedy was worse than them. She didn''t eat dinner, and she was so hungry that her chest was on her back. She heard that she had something to eat, and she was not picky, so she asked the cook to bring her a bowl. Chef Cao made chicken noodle soup and green vegetable balls, both of which are easy to digest. Su Xiaoxiao asked Ying''er to call Xiao Weizi too. The crowd gathered around the table to eat supper. To be honest, just an hour ago, they were still worried about whether their own medical center had any business. After all, the next door is Renxintang, isnt it self-defeating to open a shop next to it? Who would have thought that before it opened, the first customer came. ...Although it was the door of Renxintang, but was rescued by their owner, that was their first church! "The owner is amazing!" Ying''er said with a smile. Su Xiaoxiao is the owner, Fu Langzhong is the second owner, and Su Xiaoxiao''s master. This is the identity of the two to the outside world. Su Xiaoxiao teased her: "Aren''t you worried?" Ying''er smiled: "Don''t panic!" The owner is very good, their clinic will definitely have many, many patients in the future! Su Xiaoxiao went to the pce school the next day. The opening and the follow-up treatment of the patient were all handed over to Fu Langzhong. Azhong was not around, so Xiao Weizi helped Su Xiaoxiao carry the child back. After getting home, Su Xiaoxiao first went to Su Er''s dog room to have a look, then went back to the house and fell asleep. She entered the pharmacy again. Su Xiaoxiao has almost figured out the rules. The pharmacy will reward her once at the end of the month. She treats critically ill patients, and the pharmacy will also reward her once. Rewards are asionally dyed, but not more than three days. This time it is a bottle of digestive enzymes developed by the base. This medicine...it seems a little tasteless... - The next morning was Master Jiang''s ss. In her previous life, it was not a problem for her to stay up for three days and three nights, but whoever made this body not sleep enough would be like taking drugs. She passed the first ss in a daze, resting her forehead on the table between sses for a while, but she didn''t wake up. Master Jiang returned to the ssroom to see this scene, and was really angry. I don''t want to make progress, and I''m just at the bottom every day. I actually fell asleep in his ss! Master Jiang picked up the ruler at hand and was about to pat Su Xiaoxiao. Princess Jingning''s aura was in full swing, and a cold look came at Master Jiang. Would you like to try it? ! Master Jiang: "..." At noon, Princess Jingning took Su Xiaoxiao to the pavilion of Taiye Pond in the harem for dinner. She doesn''t like taking Su Xiaoxiao back to Kunning Pce. It''s not that Su Xiaoxiao is not qualified, but that Kunning Pce is too cold, and the more she gets in touch, the less she wants to take Su Xiaoxiao to that impersonal pce. Su Xiaoxiao doesn''t matter. She doesn''t tter the queen, where can I eat? The only requirement she made was that the dishes should not be too much, and the waste was very serious. Today, the imperial kitchen made wild sea bass soup, stewed chicken with small mushrooms, stuffed eggnt and stir-fried cabbage. It is delicious. However, Su Xiaoxiao was eating, and with a thud, her forehead hit the dining table and fell asleep. Princess Jingning: ...What did you dost night? "Miss Su, Miss Su." Taozhi called out twice. Princess Jingning said softly: "Forget it, don''t disturb her, let her sleep, and you go get my cloak." "Yes." Taozhi went back to Kunning Pce and hugged the cloak, carefully covering Su Xiaoxiao''s body. "Leave the food." Princess Jingning said. Eat alone, no appetite. Princess Jingning sat for a while in the gazebo holding a book. Su Xiao took a sweet nap. The pce people dropped their jaws one by one. Miss Su, you are the first in the whole world to dare to make the princess wait like this. Princess Jingning did not sit for a long time when Aunt Mei, who was beside the pce, came over and said that the queen asked Princess Jingning to go to Yongshou Pce with her to visit the Queen Mother. "I was frightened by the wind at night and had a slight cough." Aunt Mei said. This, Princess Jingning could not refuse, she left a peach branch. Su Xiaoxiao woke up half an hourter. Peach Branch took a long breath. If Miss Su doesn''t wake up, she doesn''t know what to do. Should she wake up Miss Su to go to ss, or let Miss Su continue to sleep Peach Branch thoughtfully poured a basin of water and put a clean towel. Su Xiaoxiao thanked him, washed his face, and felt a lot of energy. Peach Branch sent Su Xiaoxiao to go to the pce to study. Su Xiaoxiao knew the way, but since Princess Jingning told Taozhi to guard her, Taozhi must do things beautifully and have a beginning and an end. Su Xiaoxiao did not refuse. This time, the two did not go to Taoyuan, but walked slowly along the Taiye Pond towards the exit of the harem. Who once passed by the small pond near Mingyuexuan and met a few daughters who were watching fish outside. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t care at first, until she heard herself. "That country girl is too much! How can she do such a crazy thing!" "Yeah, I thought she was just from the country and didn''t know the rules, and her heart was not bad after all. I didn''t expect that she would actually hurt the patient and forcibly take the patient to her own hospital for treatment! How is this different from a bandit? No one cares?" Lin Ruyue snorted: "How do you manage this kind of thing? Unless the patient reports to the official!" Miss Wang smiled: "Don''t talk about it, everyone. Miss Hu wille overter and hear us talking about Renxintang. It''s time to be sad." Lin Ruyue sighed: "Renxintang is really pitiful, how can such a scoundrel be spread out?" As soon as he finished speaking, Miss Wang on the side coughed heavily. Lin Ruyue was excited, but did not notice Miss Wang''s hint at all, and continued to say eloquently: "I heard that her mother passed away very early, and a widow like her, the eldest daughter, has a mother who is born without a mother. No wonder it''s so uninstructed-" Before she finished speaking, Su Xiaoxiao came over with a cold expression. Miss Wang hurriedly tugged at her sleeve: "Cough!" Lin Ruyue noticed something, turned her head to look, a trace of guilty conscience and embarrassment of being caught shed in her eyes. But she would not show weakness in front of a country girl. She bluffed and said, "Did I say something wrong? You were originally born with a mother, but without a motherah" Su Xiaoxiao didn''t talk nonsense with her, grabbed her by the cor and threw her into the water! This scene made everyone stunned. They used to ridicule this girl a lot, this girl always looked like she didn''t care, and they thought she had no temper... Lin Ruyue didn''t know how to water, so she struggled in the water for a long time before being rescued by the **** maid on the side. Lin Ruyue slumped wetly on the grass, wanting to scold "Su, are you crazy?", but when she looked at Su Xiaoxiao''s deadly eyes, her voice was choked. As the ss is approaching, Princess Hui''an also came from Qixiang Pce. She saw that there was movement here, and came over with the maid and asked, "What''s wrong with you?" Lin Ruyue instantly seemed to see a life-saving straw, her eyes were red, and she cried to Princess Hui''an: "Princess, Miss Su pushed me into the water! Please be the master for me!" This girl is close to Princess Jingning, and Princess Hui''an and Princess Jingning have never dealt with each other. There is an opportunity to suppress Princess Jingning. Princess Hui''an will not let it go easily, right? Su, you are dead! Princess Huian raised her chin arrogantly and asked Su Xiaoxiao, "Why did you push Miss Lin into the water?" Su Xiaoxiao nced at Princess Hui''an. Lin Ruyue struck while the iron was hot, not giving Su Xiaoxiao a chance to argue for herself: "She herself is domineering in the capital, I was just talking about things, she pushed me into the water out of shame and anger?" Princess Hui''an asked, "What is she doing to be domineering?" Lin Ruyueined: "In order to steal Renxintang''s business, their family''s medical clinic deliberately injured Renxintang''s guests!" Princess Hui''an akimbo said: "Is there such a thing? Miss Su, you are too much!" The peach branch saw this, and his heart was broken. My master is not here, no one can hold down Princess Hui''an here, Miss Su is much less fortunate... Taozhi''s ear is not as good as Su Xiaoxiao''s, so she couldn''t hear the conversation of a few daughters just now. She didn''t understand why Miss Su suddenly acted on Miss Lin. But she believed in Miss Su''s character. She rushed forward and said, "Princess Hui''an, there must be something hidden in this..." "Shut up for me!" Princess Hui''an would not give face to Jing''an''s pce maids. Princess Hui''an said to Su Xiaoxiao: "You quickly apologize to Miss Lin and ask for Miss Lin''s forgiveness! Otherwise, this princess will punish you severely today!" "The Empress Dowager is here" Apanied by the eunuch''s voice, a bright yellow phoenix slowly walked towards the crowd. Princess Hui''an and the daughters hurriedly turned around and bowed respectfully. Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyes to look at the looming figure in the veil. After that day, she had never seen the Empress Dowager again. In the middle of the phoenix, the Empress Dowager said coldly: "What happened?" Princess Hui''an told what happened. She didn''t add fuel to it, nor did she maliciously distort it. She repeated what Lin Ruyue said. The Empress Dowager didn''t ask Su Xiaoxiao, but looked at the daughters other than Su Xiaoxiao and Lin Ruyue: "What can you say?" This is looking for people to testify. Lin Ruyue is not afraid either. They dislike that girl just like themselves, so they won''t speak for that girl! As soon as the thought shed by, a daughter who was inconspicuous in the crowd walked out slowly: "Tai, Empress Dowager, minister daughter... have something to say." "Whose family do you belong to?" "Lu Family." Lu Ying said. The confidant **** next to Fengxuan whispered: "The Lu family has two daughters who are running for election, and the concubine is left behind." The first daughter was defeated. The Empress Dowager raised her hand lightly, and the confidant **** bowed and stepped back. "Miss Lu." The Empress Dowager said, "But it doesn''t matter." Lu Ying bit her lip and said, "Miss Lin''s words hurt Miss Su." Lin Ruyue frowned! Lu Ying squeezed the veil to strengthen herself, and continued, "Miss Lin said that Miss Su lost her mother since she was a child. As soon as these words came out, everyone''s scalp started to go numb. It''s over, it''s over. Why didn''t they speak for that girl just now? Are they really protecting Lin Ruyue? Because...they didn''t dare to say this! Who knows that the Empress Dowager also lost her mother when she was young and her father at the age of ten, so she had to go to the Guo family, a distant cousin. Lin Ruyue''s remarks scolding that girl, didn''t she also hit the empress dowager''s painful foot? Fatty! Chapter 273: Support her (two more) Chapter 273: Support her (two more) Chapter 273 Support her (two more) The crowd was terrified. Bai Xihe was not angry, her tone was clear and light, like the wind blowing from a mountain stream: "Teaching a daughter like Miss Lin, Taiwei Lin is really a good tutor." ''s voice without any anger made everyone''s heart tighten. Lin Ruyue finally realized that she was in trouble. She had never dreamed that she would provoke the Empress Dowager. For a moment, countless thoughts shed through her mind, but, rather than saving herself, she was still thinking more about how things got to this point. She ran on the girl from the countryside a lot in Gong Xue, and the other party never took it seriously, and she became more and more reckless. If that girl had fought with her from the beginning, maybe she wouldn''t be socent... "Tai, Empress Dowager..." She looked at the woman on the phoenix pleadingly, hoping that the other party would forgive her once for the sake of the Lin family. It''s a pity to disappoint her. Bai Xihe said lightly, "Little Yunzi." The **** next to Fengxiao bowed: "The servant is here." Su Xiaoxiao recognized that he was the **** who confronted him in front of the Empress Dowager with a peach as a murder weaponst time in Taoyuan. was originally called Xiao Yunzi. Xiao Yunzi said: "What is the order of the Empress Dowager?" "Aijia remembers that Miss Lin is a student of Gong Xue?" "Yes." Xiao Yunzi replied. Bai Xihe said: "In this case, it is not good for Aijia to overtake the house. You should go to the pce school and tell the truth about what happened today, and how the pce school will deal with it. You don''t have toe and ask the Aijia." These words, on the bright side, handed over the disposal power to Gong Xue, but the question is, it was the Empress Dowager who came forward in person, is this sure that you don''t mean to ask? Lin Ruyue panicked. She knelt on the ground and rushed towards Bai Xihe: "The Empress Dowager... The Empress Dowager" Fengxuan''s tulle was gently blown by the breeze, and Bai Xi and Xun sat on the soft futon, their expressions unmoved. Su Xiaoxiao looked at her fixedly, thinking of how frightened she looked outside the pce that day. is really... like two different people. Bai Xihe left. In this deep pce that eats people and doesn''t spit out bones, she can be indifferent to the world, but she can''t show her vulnerability to anyone. If she is careless, she is already a pile of dead bones under the pce wall. It''s just that she didn''t expect that, but she still made people see her most vulnerable side. Thinking of this, Bai Xihe closed his eyes with aplicated expression. Gongxue has two masters in charge, also known as Dafuzi, one is Master Zuo from the Ministry of Rites, and the other is Master Liao from the Hanlin Academy. They jointly managed the Gongxue, and when they saw the red man beside the Empress Dowagering over, the two were so shocked that they almost wore their official hats crookedly. If the Queen or the Queen Mother sent someone over, they still think it''s normal. Why did the Queen Mother, who never interfered in the harem, intervene in the affairs of the pce? It wasn''t until Xiao Yunzi finished speaking that the two of them understood what was going on. After Xiao Yunzi left, the two looked at each other and sighed at each other. Master Zuo of the Ministry of Rites said: "Old piss, what do you say?" "It''s Liao!" Master Liao corrected him. Lord Zuo waved his hand: "Oh, it''s almost time, when are you still thinking about this?" Hanlin officials love to find fault! Master Liao has a headache. The Empress Dowager is really not involved, so she won''t let anyonee over to say a word in person, but this Miss Lin''s background... is not low. The great family of great generals on Thursday: Wei, Qin, Su, and Leng. Correspondingly, there are also four great families of civil servants: Wang, Jing, Guo, and Lu. In recent years, the Lu family has made several mistakes in session, and its status is not as good as before, and there is a faint trend of being reced by the Lin family. Among them, Taiwei Lin is the cousin of the Queen Mother. This is embarrassing. With the Empress Dowager on one side and Taiwei Lin and the Empress Dowager on the other, how can they not offend both sides? "It is impossible not to offend, so choose one." Master Zuo said resignedly. The Empress Dowager is the emperor''s biological mother, and she is naturally superior in terms of closeness and distance. But when thete emperor inherited the throne from his nephew, it caused a lot of criticism. In order to block the audience, thete emperor did not dare to neglect the empress dowager. Emperor Jingxuan upheld his father''s legacy and treated the Empress Dowager with courtesy. To say that the Empress Dowager yed beautifully, she clearly could get a small family daughter out of the pce school with a single decree, but she had to push it to them and let them be the ones who offended the Empress Dowager and Captain Lin. Big injustice. Having said that, Lin Ruyue really went too far. Now that the matter has spread, not punishing her heavily will inevitably make people question Gong Xue''s unfairness, and even the reputation of the two princesses is not very good. In the end, the two decided to cancel Lin Ruyue''s qualification as apanion. Lin Ruyue waited tremblingly in the ssroom, she knew that she had made a big disaster this time and would definitely be punished, but she didn''t expect that she would be expelled from the pce school? Why? Just because he scolded that girl, "Is there a mother born, but no mother?"? "I didn''t disrespect the Empress Dowager! I was scolding that girl..." In the small garden outside the ssroom, she burst into tears. Not a single daughter came tofort her. Who told her to provoke the Empress Dowager, and it was toote for everyone to avoid suspicion? "Miss Hu! Miss Hu!" In the panic, she saw Hu Biyun approaching. Hu Biyun also heard about this from the pce mouth, and was about to turn around and pretend he didn''t hear it, but Lin Ruyue had already rushed in front of her. Lin Ruyue grabbed her wrist: "Miss Hu! Imperial Doctor Hu is a popr person in front of His Majesty and the Queen recently, go and plead for me! Let them not expel me from the pce" Hu Biyun brushed Lin Ruyue''s hand away without a trace, and said with a look of regret: "Miss Lin, I also want to help you, but my father is busy with the hospital... The Queen Mother, her old man''s phoenix body is in harmony... My father has already counted Sun never returned to the mansion, I can''t even see him once... Forgive me, I can''t help." It is such a great honor to be able to heal the Queen Mother? I really don''t know if Hu Biyun is refusing or showing off. Lin Ruyue gave her a disappointed look: "You just don''t want to help me, do you?" Hu Biyun opened his mouth: "Miss Lin..." Lin Ruyue said excitedly: "I only went to reprimand that girl to stand up for you! You told me that girl robbed you of Renxintang''s business by tricks, and I made a case for you! Why did you treat me like this? ?" Hu Biyun whispered: "I didn''t ask you again." Lin Ruyue sternly said, "Hu Biyun!" "I''m going to ss, Miss Lin, excuse me." Hu Biyun said, and entered the ssroom without looking back. The Lin family has grown steadily, but Lin Ruyue is just a little prostitute! Good morning Chapter 274: Family short-term care (one more) Chapter 274: Family short-term care (one more) Chapter 274 The whole family protects the shoring (one more) Lin Ruyue was dealt with, this is the first serious incident since the pce school started half a month ago. Lin Ruyue was originally a prostitute in the family, and she was admitted to the pce school by virtue of her talent. If everything goes well, the status of the princess''panion can make her worth a lot. But this incident happened, and her reputation was ruined. It will be difficult to talk about a good family in the future. Everyone couldn''t help but be a little scared. It is said that apanying the king is like apanying a tiger. In the pce, you must be careful. Today Su Xiaoxiao is also at fault. No matter how much Lin Ruyue says, she shouldn''t push people into the water. She was punished for copying the Analects. This punishment... To be honest, it''s a light one. "Why do you think her luck is so good?" a daughter muttered. Why the punishment was so painless, everyone knows. The Empress Dowager never questioned her from the beginning to the end, which shows that the Empress Dowager agrees with her actions in her heart. Of course, no one thinks that the Empress Dowager is covering up Su Xiaoxiao. In everyone''s opinion, the Empress Dowager is just too angry with Lin Ruyue, so for Su Xiaoxiao who taught Lin Ruyue a lesson, the Empress Dowager will not punish her. . As for the Empress Dowager, are you not afraid that the world will ridicule her for doing things unfairly? It was all wrong, so is it because that person did something to "please" him, that he forgave the other person''s sins? The Empress Dowager has no husband, no children, and no mother. When a person has nothing to ask for, he naturally has nothing to fear. Let the wind and rain fill the building, she has no desires and no desires. The rtionship between the court and the harem is intertwined, and there may be countless interests behind any seemingly inconspicuous matter. The daughter of the Lin family was expelled from school, which is not a trivial matter strictly speaking. The Queen Mother will definitely ask questions. The Queen Mother will not fight against the Queen Mother, but in order to give the Lin family an exnation, will her old man also find a reason to punish the little girl? After school, the two princesses went to Yongshou Pce to greet the Queen Mother. Princess Hui''an gave Princess Jingning a cold look: "What are you doing so close to me?" Princess Jingning''s eyshes trembled, and she said without changing her face: "Actually, there is one thing that I have been hesitating to tell you?" "What''s the matter?" Princess Hui''an asked angrily. Princess Jingning said sternly: "Lin Ruyue... once said bad things about you, she said that you... have **** and no brains, you are a scumbag." Princess Hui''an: "...!!" Half an hourter, Princess Hui''an rushed into the Queen Mother''s bedroom angrily. Princess Jingning stood at the door and listened to the stupid sister indignantly telling Lin Ruyue that she was like a little cockfight with fried fur. "I don''t care! If the grandmother asks her toe back, I will nevere to Yongshou Pce again!" "What did you ask her to exin? She will definitely not admit it! She lied to me at Mingyuexuan in the afternoon!" "Jingning told me! She definitely won''t lie to me!" Jingning never lies. Before today, it was true. Su Xiaoxiao went out of the pce and got on Su Mo''s carriage. Su Mo looked at her calmly and calmly. If it wasn''t for the fact that he had an eyeliner, Eunuch Sun, he would never have guessed that this girl had a fight with someone in the pce. That doesnt seem right. is the unteral crush of the little girl. Su Mo said, "Aren''t you going to talk about it?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "What?" Su Mo looked at her like a brother. "Oh." Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows, "There is indeed such a thing." She put the book bag on the table slowly, "Master punishes me to copy the Analects." Su Mo: What about the ins and outs? let you eat? This matter did not end so easily. Su Yuan served in the Ministry of War, and directly opposite was the government office of San Gong. As the hour was approaching, Taiwei Lin packed up and nned to leave the pce. As soon as he reached the door, his subordinates reported, "Your Majesty has called you to the imperial study." Taiwei Lin held an important position, and it wasmon for him to be summoned. He didn''t think much about it and went immediately. When he arrived at the imperial study, he found that Su Yuan was also there. The Lin family has been in their camp since Emperor Jingxuan was still King Ruyang, and so is the Su family. Because of this, the two families are rtively friendly in official circles. In addition, the Lin family originally intended to marry the Su family, and Su Yuan also agreed, but he never thought about thetter two marriages. His eldest daughter is already married, and his third daughter, Lin Ruyue''s eight characters, ispatible with Su Mo. However, Lin Ruyue is a concubine, and Su Mo, as the heir of Zhenbei Houfu, will naturally not marry a concubine. Taiwei Lin saluted Emperor Jingxuan and greeted Su Yuan, "Su Shangshu." It didn''t be the Qin family, but it didn''t make any bad friends. Unexpectedly, Su Yuan ignored him. Tai Lieutenant Lin looked dazed. Emperor Jingxuan said lightly: "Taiwei Lin, Su Shangshu participated in one of yours." Tai Lieutenant Lin was even more at a loss. He didn''t seem to offend Su Yuan, did he? What does Su Yuan participate in? If you want to participate, you should also participate in the Lengjia and Weijia! Emperor Jingxuan saw Taiwei Lin''s expression and knew that he hadn''t heard about Lin Ruyue. Emperor Jingxuan said: "Su Shangshu has no way to teach your daughter and offend the Empress Dowager." Taiwei Lin was really sitting in the room, and the pot came from the sky. "Where did thise from?" he asked in surprise. Su Yuan snorted coldly: "Taiwei Lin, why don''t you go home and ask your good daughter?" Emperor Jingxuan actually had a severe headache, so Wei Ting finally stopped making a fuss, and An An went to be his master of riding and archery in exchange for not being grounded, and turned his head to Su Yuan and made trouble again. As the king of a country, he deals with all kinds of messes all day long! Eunuch Fu observed his words, and seeing that Emperor Jingxuan did not stop him, he told what happened near Mingyuexuan. "This is what happened!" Su Yuan said. Su Yuan never mentioned that Su Xiaoxiao pushed Lin Ruyue into the water for personal reasons, and said confidently: "My little nephew daughter can''t listen to it anymore, and she is afraid that Qianjin will say something about beheading, so she helped out in a hurry. Give her a hand!" Taiwei Lin: Are you referring to pushing my daughter into the water? Are you sure this is a gang? is not a lesson? These days, how can you reverse ck and white like this? Su Yuan sent out only one message - my nephew''s daughter is too kind, so why don''t you quickly thank her! Taiwei Lin is going to vomit blood. He really didn''t know that Lin Ruyue stabbed such a big basket in Gong Xue. In fact, anyone with a discerning eye could see that Lin Ruyue was scolding the daughter of the Duke Protector who had returned from the private sector, but the Empress Dowager ran into her. The Empress Dowager was really angry. This is a bit confusing. It is impossible to excuse Lin Ruyue, that is to openly challenge the Empress Dowager. Although the Empress Dowager has no real power, she is a fig leaf for the royal family. Back then, when thete emperor inherited the throne from his nephew, many doubts arose. The lineage of thete emperor did not dare to make the Empress Dowager suffer any grievances. At least not on the surface. Taiwei Lin bravely took the pot: "Chen... the goddaughter has no way... willing to be punished!" Emperor Jingxuan said sternly: "I will be fined for half a year. Besides, the matter of supervising the construction of the Shengong Camp, let''s not worry about Taiwei Lao Lin, and Taiwei Lin should spend more time teaching his children." It doesn''t matter to those who are punished and not punished, Taiwei Lin does not care, but supervising the construction of the Shengong Camp is a fat poor! What''s more, the Lin family has been gaining momentum in the past two years, and it is expected to point to the credit for supervising the construction of the Shengong Camp, recing the Lu family in the ranks of the eight major families. Now, isn''t it a failure? ! Emperor Jingxuan asked indifferently, "Why? Taiwei Lin thinks that I have been punished severely?" Taiwei Lin folded his hands and knelt down: "I dare not, I am willing to be punished!" Emperor Jingxuan said again: "Su Shangshu, the matter of the Shengong Camp will be handed over to you." "Huh?" Su Yuan was startled. Emperor Jingxuan: "What? You''re not happy?" Su Yuan hurriedly saluted: "Thanks to His Majesty''s respect, this minister is ttered!" He just came to seek justice for his little nephew daughter, why did hee back after begging for a fat job? Taiwei Lin returned to the mansion angrily. "Call Miss San over here!" Lin Ruyue suffered a lot of grievances today, and she was waiting for her father to return to seek justice for her. After ordinary people get into trouble, when they hear that their parents want to see them, their first reaction must be a guilty conscience. One Su Daya and one Hu Biyun, none of them are good things! "Father" Her eyes were red and she was about toin. Tai Lieutenant Lin pped and pped him: "Nie Barrier!" After the old man was sick in bed, Su Mo spent a lot more time in the military camp than before. He didn''te to pick up Su Xiaoxiao from Zhenbeihou Mansion every day, he came from the military camp. After sending Su Xiaoxiao back to Lihua Lane, he returned to the military camp. The difference is that he didn''te out to practice that night. The soldiers felt strange. The eldest son, who has practiced harder than anyone else, suddenly becamezy? "Aren''t you in the barracks?" "Yes, I saw the eldest sone over with my own eyes. If you don''t believe me, look at the lights in his tent." "Yes, I even delivered meals to the eldest son at night!" "Don''t have something wrong..." Several people hurried to Su Mo''s camp. Listen to the breath, man is alive. Look at the shadow... It''s definitely not dead anyway. A few curiously squeezed their heads through the gap in the curtain. Then a few rough men were all dumbfounded. Their eldest son is actually sitting in the tent honestly... copying books in a strict manner? ! Su Xiaoxiao went home for dinner and went to the first ss with three cute little tails. The three little ones went to the backyard to y very obediently. They are very sticky to Su Xiaoxiao, but they never disturb Su Xiaoxiao when Su Xiaoxiao is doing things. The lobby is a bit deserted, and the atmosphere is a bit wrong. On the first day of its opening, there was no fee for the consultation, and the drug fee was halved. In addition to the wave of publicityst night, it stands to reason that even if the business today is not booming, it will not be so deserted. "What happened?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. The rest of the people didn''t dare to say a word, they just lowered their heads and looked ashamed and remorseful. "Let me tell you." Fu Langzhong sighed, "When it first opened, there were indeed a lot of guests, several of whom were introduced by the people who were watchingst night, but at noon, a patient suddenly came over and said that our first The medicine in one ss ate his son''s stomach. After a long period of trouble, all the guests were scared away. This is not to mention, the patient who was admitted to our first ss yesterday, his mother stood up to speak for us, In the end, he was beaten down and said that we were a group, and yesterday it was the acting that smeared Ren Xintang''s reputation." "Azhong immediately went to report to the official, and the official came over, and they slipped away. But the guests... have long been harassed by them." "It''s all my fault." Fu Langzhong bowed his head reproachfully, "If you were here today, it would definitely not be like this." Su Xiaoxiao''s ability, he sees, no one can y tricks in front of her. Fu Langzhong is a kind and excellent doctor, but he is not a shrewd businessman. Otherwise, when he was in town, he relied on his medical skills to beat Huichuntang, but if he knew a little about marketing andpetition, he would have robbed Huichuntang''s business long ago. "It''s not your fault." Su''s small novel. She was careless, it was time to find a shopkeeper in advance. If she doesn''t go to school, she can be the shopkeeper herself "I went to Grandma Zhou''s house in the evening and asked her to help introduce a shopkeeper." Fu Langzhong sighed: "It''s hard to find shopkeepers. When you meet someone who is capable, the price alone can''t impress them. Our newly opened medical clinic needs to be famous but not famous, and it needs status without status. No powerful shopkeeper is willing toe here." said that Fu Lang is not shrewd, he understands these principles. He was right, good shopkeepers are hard toe by. When everyone was at a loss, a familiar voice suddenly rang at the door. "Excuse me, do you still recruit shopkeepers here?" The crowd followed the sound and took a look. Who is this person? Su Xiaoxiao said: "It''s you..." Fat Zhang, squat for a mighty and domineering monthly pass! Bow and thank you. Chapter 275: Formal confrontation (two more) Chapter 275: Formal confrontation (two more) Chapter 275 Formal confrontation (two more) "what" Fu Langzhong also recognized the other party, he was extremely surprised, "Shopkeeper Sun?" Fu Langzhong had met Shopkeeper Sun several times in the town. He knew that this person was originally the shopkeeper of Jinji. Later, he was killed by Jinji and turned his head to be the shopkeeper of Suji. Isn''t he taking care of Su Ji in town? Why did youe all the way to the capital? After not seeing him for a few months, Shopkeeper Sun has changed a bit from the past. It is obvious that the middle-aged belly is gone. Although there is some tiredness between his brows, his spirit is much better. Shopkeeper Sun walked into the house with a bag on his back with a smile on his face, and bowed his hands to Shopkeeper Sun: Doctor Fu, long time no see, stay safe. " "Don''t, stay safe." Fu Langzhong was just stunned, okay? Su Xiaoxiao tilted her head and looked at Shopkeeper Sun, who had grown out of thin air: "Why are you here?" Shopkeeper Sun said in a tone of voice, "What? You''re not wee?" Su Xiaoxiao: "Well...I think about it." Shopkeeper Sun turned dark. Xiao Weizi is a clever little drug boy. He saw that the two sides knew each other, and hurriedly went to get each other''s burden: "You havee a long way to work hard, give me the burden." Shopkeeper Sun nced at him and handed him the bag: "Yo, you''re good boy." Xiao Weizi smiled. Shopkeeper Sun looked around: "The newly opened medical center? Not bad, it''s bigger than Su Ji." "Speak upstairs." Su Xiaoxiao said. Shopkeeper Sun stepped to keep up. Su Xiaoxiao said to Fu Langzhong, "Master,e here too." Fu Langzhong followed the two upstairs. The three sat down in the ount room. Rhododendron and Yinger served tea and snacks. Shopkeeper Sun was surprised again: "Yo, you also hired a maid?" Su Xiaoxiao corrected: "It''s not a maid, it''s a medicine boy." "Girl girl?" Shopkeeper Sun nced at the two of them intriguingly, "It''s a bit interesting." "Don''t scare my drug boy." Su Xiaoxiao said protecting the calf. Shopkeeper Sun darkened his face again. Du Juan and Ying''er held back theirughter and went downstairs. Shopkeeper Sun Gulu Gulu drank a fewrge cups of tea, and finally recovered a little. He exined the reason why he came to the capital: "...Jinjipletely killed himself, Suji''s business is booming, there is nothing I need to worry about, I decided to hide my merit and fame, ande to the capital to continue to help you. ." Su Xiaoxiao said sharply: "Actually, you just can''t get along with Yu Niang, right?" Shopkeeper Sun choked: What nonsense is telling the truth! To be honest, it''s not that they can''t get along, but that the two have different opinions on many issues, but they both have strong temperaments. Su Yuniang has Su Xiaoxiao''s strength, but she doesn''t have Su Xiaoxiao''s protective fist, so... Shopkeeper Sun is somewhat dissatisfied. Su Xiaoxiao looked at him strangely: "So you owe a fight?" "Cough cough! How, how, how, how did you speak?" Shopkeeper Sun cleared his throat and said sternly, "As the saying goes, one mountain can''t hold two tigers, unless it is a male and a female!" Su Xiaoxiao said: "Aren''t you two a male and a female?" Shopkeeper Sun: "..." Shopkeeper Sun and Su Yuniang did have some disagreements, but this was not the main reason for him toe to the capital. He and Su Yuniang are both able to stand alone, and it is enough for Su Ji to have one of them. On the contrary, Su Xiaoxiao may need people more. Su Yuniang''s daughter is still young, so she can''t make it all the way, so she can onlye by the shopkeeper Sun. On this matter, the two were surprisingly unanimous. Su Xiaoxiao said: "I replied to you and Yu Niang." Shopkeeper Sun waved his hand: "It''s okay, Yu Niang will send it to me when she receives it." Su Yuniang in Xinghua Town: Oh, I want to eat shit! Shopkeeper Sun said again: "I''ve said enough, tell me about you, how are you doing aftering to the capital? You''ve lost so much weight that I almost didn''t dare to recognize you." Su Xiaoxiao now weighs just over 130 jins. Compared with those daughters who are thin and beautiful, she is still a little fat, but as long as you see her 200 jins, you can understand that she haspletely changed. . ''s appearance is also much more refined, so this shopkeeper Sun will notment. "We... it''s okay." Su Xiaoxiao. Shopkeeper Sun: I don''t allow you to perfunctory me like this. Shopkeeper Sun didn''t ask her, but asked Fu Langzhong directly. Fu Langzhong is more cherished than Su Xiaoxiao: "It''s really okay." Shopkeeper Sun: Eight poles can''t make a fart, no wonder you can''t do things! Neither Su Xiaoxiao nor Fu Langzhong belonged to the masters who could chat with others. Storekeeper Sun was Buddhist, so he turned to Ergou to inquire. Thinking of something, Su Xiaoxiao asked: "By the way, since you didn''t receive my letter, how did you know that I was here?" Shopkeeper Sun said: "I know that you are a doctor in Zhenbeihou''s mansion, so I asked someone to inquire about the whereabouts of Zhenbeihou''s mansion. I''m not asking, but I heard that there is a medical center here. He robbed Renxintang for business, and was dealt with in a miserable manner by Renxintang." Su Xiaoxiao said solemnly, "You added thest two sentences yourself?" "Cough!" Shopkeeper Sun said solemnly, "Anyway, he''s right." Fu Langzhong said ashamedly: "It''s my fault." Shopkeeper Sun hurriedly said: "Don''t tell me, I don''t me you! You are a doctor who treats people seriously, how can you y those tricks? Come on, these messy things will happen in the future. Leave it to me, don''t care which way Renxintang is, when it gets to my grandson, there is only one way - a dead end!" Ren Xin Tang. Hu Erye is sitting in the ount room drinking tea. Shopkeeper Wu on the side said with a smile: "Master, I just went to take a look, and all the guests in the first hall are gone! If this goes on, in a few days, they should close their doors!" Hu Erye took a sip of tea with satisfaction: "Well done." Shopkeeper Wu said hesitantly: "But... I heard that the little girl in the first ss is a little involved with the Wei family?" Hu Erye snorted coldly: "Nothing, eldest brother asked someone to inquire. There is no fat maid in the Wei family. I think Hui''er made a mistake. That maid has nothing to do with Wei Ting." Shopkeeper Wu said with a smile: "In this way, I am relieved." Hu Erye said lightly: "That girl has some rtionship with the Qin family, she is the granddaughter of the old protector of the country." "What?" Shopkeeper Wu was shocked. Hu Erye said: "Look, you are frightened, Lao Huguo Gong is very old, and it has been a few years. His Majesty asked his son topete fairly with Qin Jiang for military power. His son grew up in the private sector, so how could he be Qin Jiang''s opponent? ? My little niece and Qin Jiang''s daughter are on good terms, and we will all be on the same boat in the future." Shopkeeper Wu looked relieved. Hu Erye said lightly: "Don''t be afraid of a country girl, what means do you have, just use it, and don''t cause any fatalities." Shopkeeper Wu said confidently: "Don''t worry, the owner, I have my senses." Hu Erye said in a cold voice, "This time, I was nning to buy He''s shop at a low price, but who would have killed Ren Xintang halfway through!" Shopkeeper Wu said with a smile: "It''s only their own fault, they dare to rob the Hu family''s business. When they can''t run like the He family, let''s buy it at a low price!" Little cuties, remember to vote for the monthly ticket~ Theics of "Shoufu Jiao Niang" have begun to be serialized. After reading it, the style of painting is very cute. You can watch it in the [Tencent Anime] app. Chapter 276: Sister control (one more) Chapter 276: Sister control (one more) Chapter 276 Sister Control (One More) Shopkeeper Sun lives in the hospital. Except for Ah Zhong, Fu Langzhong and the others also live in the hospital. The backyard and the back room are separated by Su Xiaoxiao into two independent courtyards. Therger one has a kitchen, where Chef Cao and Mrs. Yang live. The small one is Su Xiaoxiao''s yard. There are two rooms in it, one is for her and the other is for Ying''er and Du Juan. She doesn''t live long, but as long as it''s her yard, no one dares to break in. Xiao Weizi lives on the first floor, Fu Langzhong and Shopkeeper Sun live on the second floor. Shopkeeper Sun was on his way non-stop, exhausted to the point of copse, and had an early rest. He needs to raise his spirits and deal with Renxintang. The arrival of shopkeeper Sun is a timely rain for Su Xiaoxiao, she can free up her energy to do more things. She also asked Su Ergou to pick up the dim sum business. It wasnt just Ren Xin Tang who had the idea for the first session, she was also eyeing Ren Xin Tang. The location of Ren Xin Tang is really good. If I can buy it in the future, I will open a dim sum shop for Ergou! The next day, the second and third children of the Su family, who were full of food and drink, took their younger cousin Su Ergou to school with satisfaction. Su Xiaoxiao sent San Xiaozhi to Lingyun. Usually Deng An or Zhang Qinshi came to open the door. She hadn''t seen Lingyun for a few days. When she saw him today, she felt that Lingyun had changed a lot. how to say? Thin... still thin, after all, it is unrealistic for a skinny person to want to grow fat and plump all of a sudden. But the sunken cheeks and eye sockets are not so serious. More importantly, Su Xiaoxiao actually saw him eating. He was holding a piece of egg fudge in his hand, frowning and nibbling on it in disgust. didn''t vomit... Is the anorexia getting better? It should be, I don''t even vomit just looking at it... As soon as the thought shed by, Ling Yun suddenly shook his body, covered his chest, hurried to the backyard, and threw up. Su Xiaoxiao heard Zhang Qinshi''s iparably fried roar: "Egg cake? How dare you eat egg cake? Who allowed you to eat this!? Can you stand it?!" In the past, Lingyun refused to eat, so Zhang Qinshi was anxious. Now that he is eating blindly, Master Zhang Qin is even more anxious. "I''m hungry." Ling Yun said confidently. "Do you just eat when you''re hungry?" "The porridge is not full." Master Zhang: "..." The power of the three little ones is too strong, Ling Yun could not bear it for half an hour just by drinking porridge. Su Xiaoxiao understood. Lingyun hasn''t eaten normally for a long time, his body''s gastrointestinal function has weakened, and many foods cannot be digested. Su Xiaoxiao suddenly remembered the digestive enzymes she got from the pharmacy. Hey, doesn''t thise in handy? Su Xiaoxiao went home and gave Lingyun the digestive enzymes. Experience told her that the health care medicine in the pharmacy is by no means a single effect. "Take after meals, one tablet at a time." This time, she didn''t ask her to guess the effect, and gave the instruction clearly, she should be thankful. Ling Yun looked at the small porcin bottle that Su Xiaoxiao handed over and frowned, "Medicine?" "It helps digestion." Su Xiao''s novel. "I don''t take medicine!" Ling Yun willfully refused. Su Xiaoxiao silently took out a box of sweet-scented osmanthus yam cake that was just baked this morning. Lingyun: "..." - After getting into Su Mo''s carriage, Su Xiaoxiao blinked in shock at Su Mo, who had two huge dark circles under her eyes. "Why did you gost night?" Su Mo took out a stack of paper and handed it to her. Su Xiaoxiao took a look: "The Analects?" Su Mo said indifferently: "Isn''t he punished for copying?" Su Xiaoxiao: I didn''t n to ept the punishment obediently... Su Mo gave a rare snort: "Wei Ting didn''t copy books for you, did he?" Cant even copy books, this kind of man cant ask for it! Every day I persuade my sister to give up on Wei Ting. After arriving at the Gongxue, Su Xiaoxiao handed the "Analects of Confucius" to Master Jiang. Master Jiang was not Su Xiaoxiao when he saw the handwriting. Dead wood cannot be carved! He didn''t bother to ask, and let Su Xiaoxiao go back to the ssroom. Today''s ssroom is a bit lively, for no other reason, two students of Gong Xue quarreled. One of them turned out to be Hu Biyun. yo, this is novel, doesn''t this daughter of the Hu family like to stab others in the back, and take advantage of the fisherman? Go into battle, change your strategy? The object of the quarrel with her was a daughter named Lu - Lu Hui. A total of two daughters in the Lu family participated in the exam, and both of them were selected. Lu Hui was the eldest youngdy from the original wife, and Lu Ying, who spoke for Su Xiaoxiao in Lin Ruyue''s incident, was the second youngdy from the sessor''s office. . It is worth mentioning that in the first riding ss, the daughter who was rescued by Su Xiaoxiao from Princess Hui''an''s horseshoe was Lu Ying, the seconddy. No wonder she would risk offending the Lin family to speak for Su Xiaoxiao. But on weekdays, she doesn''t have much interaction with Su Xiaoxiao. "It''s my sister''s face." Lu Ying whispered. Su Xiaoxiao turned her head and found that Lu Ying was standing beside her. She spoke cautiously, as if she was afraid that others would see the two of them whispering. Lu Hui wore a veil on her face, and on her forehead, following the example of Princess Jingning, she wore a Huasheng forehead ornament. "Oh, what happened to her face?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. Lu Hui whispered, "She developed a pimple, and after rubbing the ointment that Miss Hu gave her, her face got worse." Su Xiaoxiao asked, "How serious is it?" "Just..." Lu Ying gave Lu Hui a weak look, and when she saw that Lu Hui was not staring at her, she seemed to have the courage to say, "The red rash all over her face is swollen beyond words." That is really serious. Princess Jingning did not swell when her face was full of e. Now, Princess Jingning''s skin is as good as a lychee with its shell peeled off, but because she always wears a veil in ss, the daughters of Gong Xue don''t know the changes in her skin. Lu Hui and Hu Biyun had a quarrel. Hu Biyun said coldly: "I kindly gave you the medicine, but you beat me up! You can''t buy this kind of ointment in the queue outside! If I knew earlier, I might as well not give it to you!" Lu Hui gritted her teeth and said, "Why did I hit back? Your medicine ruined my face!" Hu Biyun sneered: "Why is my medicine broken? So many people have used it and it''s fine, but something happened to you! Who knows if you ate something indiscriminately, or rubbed some rouge gouache that shouldn''t be used. !" Lu Hui said excitedly: "I didn''t! I wiped it before I went to sleepst night. I wiped it right after I washed my face. I didn''t use rouge gouache! I didn''t eat anything!" Hu Biyun said coldly: "Your face looks like an allergy! The diseasees from your mouth, and if you say you haven''t taken it, who can prove it! The new medicine my father has worked so hard to develop, how many people can''t buy it, you Give it back to me if you don''t!" Su Xiaoxiao looked at the skin around her eyes and forehead, but Hu Biyun didn''t make a mistake, it looked like she was allergic. "Your broken medicine, return it to you!" Lu Hui said that she could not win, and was so angry that she threw the medicine bottle on the ground. The medicine bottle rolled to Lu Ying''s feet. Lu Ying bowed and picked it up. "Can you show it to me?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. Lu Ying handed her the ointment. Su Xiaoxiao opened it and smelled it. "I see." You have one vote, I have one vote, and you will never bete for face ps! Chapter 277: Slap in the face (two more) Chapter 277: p in the face (two more) Chapter 277 p in the face (two more) Su Xiaoxiao said: "Your sister''s face is indeed because of this medicine." "Huh?" Lu Ying was startled. On the other side, due to the temporary truce, Lu Hui also heard Su Xiaoxiao''s words. She was not familiar with Su Xiaoxiao, but at this time, only Su Xiaoxiao stood alone like her, and the rest of them all looked like she was messing around. She immediately clenched her fists: "Hu Biyun, do you hear? It''s just that there is something wrong with your medicine!" Hu Biyun sneered: "Oh, who knew that their family opened a medical clinic next to my second uncle''s Renxintang. She was busy robbing our Hu family''s business, so of course she would say that. I advise you not to be fooled!" Su Xiaoxiao casually weighed the medicine bottle in his hand: "Honeysuckle, Forsythia, Wild Chrysanthemum, Peppermint, Scrophria, Barley, Gongying, is your Hu family''s ointment made of these herbs?" Hu Biyun was taken aback! "How do you know...you...you stole the recipe from our Hu family?!" Su Xiaoxiao gave her a kingly contempt: "Is it useful? You can''t tell if you smell it? Or, Miss Hu, who is the daughter of Hu Yuan''s sentence, can''t even smell a few herbs?" "I..." Hu Biyun caught Su Xiaoxiao off guard. She can smell some medicinal materials, each of which has its own vor, but sometimes when mixed together, the vor of the medicinal materials will channel,bine, and change. So very few people...can "smell" aplete prescription. But she can''t admit it right now, otherwise wouldn''t she be at a disadvantage? Hu Biyun said clearly: "I can smell it, but I can''t guarantee that you can smell it too." Su Xiaoxiao threw her a small medicine bottle: "Then do you smell what medicinal materials are used in my bottle of golden sore medicine?" Hu Biyun smelled it, and said calmly: "There is... rhubarb, Codonopsis, Panax notoginseng, chicken bone incense, musk..." Su Xiaoxiao smiled lightly: "Miss Hu, haven''t you smelled it for so long? Isn''t this medicine for golden sores at all?" Hu Biyun''splexion suddenly changed! All the daughters in the ssroom cast disbelief at Hu Biyun. Is what Miss Su said true? Hu Biyun can''t even recognize the medicine for golden sore? ! Then she just reported the name of the medicinal herbs in a serious way Hu Biyun said angrily, "You y me?" Su Xiaoxiao''s hand: "I''m not ying tricks on you, I''m giving Miss Hu a chance to prove her strength, otherwise how can Miss Lu obediently admit this?" Everyone burst outughing. Take the bamboo shoots. Is there anyone who ps the face so arrogantly? They came to see the little fat girl''s jokes, but for some reason, they were amused by her cunning. The little fat girl is not stupid. On the contrary, it was Miss Hu, who seemed a little miserable. Hu Biyun gritted his teeth: "If you say no, then no?" Su Xiaoxiao smiled slightly: "You can find an imperial physician to identify it, to see if this bottle of medicine is a medicine for golden sores. Don''t say it is troublesome to find an imperial physician, your father is a court judge, I believe you still have this face." Hu Biyun was choked so badly. She was about to m the medicine bottle on the table beside her. Su Xiaoxiao reminded: "Be careful, this is Princess Hui''an''s table." Hu Biyun was even deprived of the opportunity to throw the medicine bottle, and he was full of anger and had nowhere to vent, so he was about to be a puffer fish. How calm she was in the face of Lu Hui''s usation, and how shattered she was in the face of Su Xiaoxiao''s p in the face. "You, you, you... don''t mess around here! Even if you say our Hu family''s medicine, it doesn''t prove that her face was rubbed off by our Hu family''s medicine!" Hu Biyun came back to her senses, she just made this girl confused, and she was led by the nose! The key to the matter is not how well this girl can identify medicinal materials, but the ointment of their Hu family is absolutely fine! Su Xiaoxiao didn''t rush to answer her words, but looked at Lu Hui who was on the side: "Miss Lu, do you feel ufortable when you touch flowers every year after the spring?" Lu Hui hurriedly said: "Yes, yes, there are actually a little bit throughout the year, and spring is the worst. I never grow flowers in my yard, otherwise I will sneeze and get a rash." "This is because Miss Lu is allergic to pollen." Su Xiaoxiao exined patiently, "The Hu family''s prescription contains wild chrysanthemum and honeysuckle. Ordinary people rub it on it fine, but Miss Lu, who is allergic to pollen, will be tricked by it. " Lu Hui suddenly realized: "No wonder my whole face is swollen when I wipe it!" She red at Hu Biyun coldly, "What else do you have to say!" Hu Biyun stubbornly said: "Then why are others okay?" Su Xiaoxiao hugged her arms and said lightly, "If you are referring to all thedies here, I think, firstly, not everyone is allergic to pollen, and secondly, maybe they haven''t used your medicine at all." This medicine is for e, who can apply it to the face? Don''t you have to wait until the pimples grow? Everyone is collectively embarrassed. They haven''t used it yet, the ointment is left at home to eat ashes. Hu Biyun was so angry that his heart ached. At this time, Princess Jingning came to ss. Seeing her walk into the ssroom, Hu Biyun seemed to grab a life-saving straw: "Princess Jingning wiped my father''s medicine! Her face is healed! Prove that my father''s medicine is fine!" This is simply a stealing concept. Su Xiaoxiao never said that the Hu family''s medicine has problems for everyone, she just pointed out that it contains allergens and is not suitable for people with pollen allergies like Miss Lu. Princess Jingning frowned and looked at Hu Biyun, who was embarrassed. Hu Biyun asked excitedly: "Princess Jingning, you wiped my father''s medicine, right?" Princess Jingning said: "I wiped it." Hu Biyun''s eyes lit up: "Then you..." Princess Jingning continued: "I wiped it once, but it didn''t work." Hu Biyun: "???" Qin Yanran had a problem with today''s carriage and was long overdue. She entered the ssroom and found that the atmosphere today was not right. Hu Biyun sat in thest row, as if he had cried so hard, his eyes were swollen into walnuts. Su Xiaoxiao was still sitting as Princess Jingning, Princess Hui''an and Princess Lingxi didn''te. Many daughters are secretly looking at Su Xiaoxiao, their eyes are full of curiosity and inquiry. As soon as Su Xiaoxiao turned around, they would rush to cover their faces with books like little rabbits who were caught. But when Su Xiaoxiao turned her head away, they peeked at her curiously. She was just a littlete. What happened? Why are there so many daughters...the eyes of that girl have changed? In the afternoon is a riding and archery ss. After several devil trainings by Wei Ting, the daughters'' riding skills improved by leaps and bounds, and even a few daughters who had never been on a horse could gallop freely. Today, I mainly learn archery, not horseback riding. Only after both horsemanship and archery are perfected, can I start riding and archery as one. Wei Ting, dressed in a white robe, stood on the grass with a cold expression. Chapter 278: Hanging and beating the Hu family (three more) Chapter 278: Hanging and beating the Hu family (three more) Chapter 278 Hanging and beating the Hu family (three shifts) The daughters were lined up in a row, and a little **** who served bows and arrows stood beside each of them. Wei Ting finished exining the basics and supervised the practice of the daughters on the field. Princess Jingning and Princess Hui''an hated each other and didn''t want to stand together, but no one dared to squeeze between them. Except... Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao has been drawing the bow. Princess Jingning nced at her and asked, "Why don''t you use arrows?" Princess Huian hummed: "She can''t use it!" Princess Jingning gave her a cold look: "You will?" "Of course I will!" Huian shot an arrow and missed the target. The daughters were embarrassed tough at her, because apart from Leng Zhiruo, Qin Yanran and Guo Lingxi, none of the other daughters could hit the target. Princess Jingning is a princess with both civil and military skills. Her riding and archery skills are outstanding. Princess Huian became more and more angry, and wished she could throw the bow in her hand! Wei Ting came over and stood between Princess Hui''an and Su Xiaoxiao, slightly behind. "Hold the bow steady." he said lightly. Princess Hui''an was overjoyed: "Ting...cough, Master Wei, are you talking to me?" Don''t dare to call Brother Ting indiscriminately anymore, she screamed and squatted for half an hour, her legs were thick! Wei Ting did not answer, but looked at the arrow target in front of him, not knowing who he was looking at. Su Xiaoxiao clenched the bow in her hand. He said, "Take the arrow." Brother Ting must be talking to me! Princess Huian changed her mind instantly, she stopped throwing bows, she had to learn archery! She drew an arrow from the quiver and put it on the bow. Su Xiaoxiao also caught the arrow. Wei Ting said: "The right elbow is too high." "Huh? Oh." Princess Hui''an frowned strangely and adjusted her elbows obediently. Wei Ting said solemnly: "Aim at the bull''s-eye and listen to the movement of the wind. The wind will affect the direction and speed of the arrow, so it must be urate." Princess Hui''an said: "This, how is this calcted?" The wind can neither be seen nor touched. Wei Ting said in a serious tone: "Send the arrows!" followed his order. Su Xiaoxiao and Princess Hui''an''s arrows shot out at the same time. Because Wei Ting personally guided her alone, Princess Hui''an even used the strength to beat Jing Ning. heard a muffled sound, and an arrow hit the bullseye right in front of her. The arrow was so powerful that half of the arrow body prated through the bullseye. Princess Hui''an stared nkly at the archery target. "This, this, this is what I shot?" Why doesn''t it seem right? Her strength suddenly became so great? "Not bad." Wei Ting said. Princess Huian blinked. Never mind, she must have ejacted! if not? The only one who drew the bow with her was the little fat girl next to Jing Ning. It''s not yourself, could it be her? Humph, she didn''t even put the arrow in the right direction, it''s no wonder she can hit the bull''s-eye! Princess Huian was so confident, she shot another arrow and went out. However, she missed the target again. All afternoon, she only hit that arrow. Good gas! - Hu Biyun has stopped a lot in Gong Xue since being pped in the face by Su Xiaoxiao in public. Of course, it may also be because Lin Ruyue is no longer a helper. Su Xiaoxiao''s ears were much cleaner. The medical center also quickly stabilized the situation due to the arrival of Shopkeeper Sun. In terms of business methods, Shopkeeper Sun is professional. Ren Xintang''s neat tricks are all left over from his y. Buy childcare, right? Okay! Its not just that you can buy it! Recall that when Kam Kee first established a foothold in the town, his reputation was not yet obvious. He bought dozens of childcare every day and queued up at the gate in turn, and he was famous in the queue. Naturally, if there is no real ability, this n will notst long. Miss Kesu''s medical skills are not mixed with water! Shopkeeper Sun let go! Don''t say that hepeted maliciously, Ren Xintang picked things up first, so don''t me him for taking extraordinary measures. On the one hand, he bought a nursery to go to the medical center for treatment, and on the other hand, he also bought the news of the guy walking in the restaurant, and praised the first medical skills in the sky! In a word, it''s over! In addition, he released the news that Su Xiaoxiao had healed the old man. Fakes can be bragging, real people are real, so don''t show off to death! "The imperial doctor can''t cure the old man. We will treat it in the first session! If you don''t believe me, next time the old manes over, you can ask him personally." I don''t care whether the old man wille or not. "You mean, your first medical skills were better than imperial physicians?" "That''s not right! If the imperial physician can cure it, I can also cure it in the first session. If the imperial physician can''t treat it, I can still cure it in the first session. I can''t cure it in the first session, and the imperial hospital will definitely not be able to treat children!" One word - crazy! Fu Langzhong was sitting in the lobby, his temples protruding. Is it really okay for shopkeeper Sun to brag like this? Fu Langzhong whispered to Su Xiaoxiao: "Does he... know your identity?" Su Xiaoxiao thought for a while: "I shouldn''t know, I didn''t tell him, neither did Ergou." Everyone has been busy recently, and the two of them havent seen each other yet. Fu Langzhong''s whole person is not good: "I don''t know that the old marquis is your grandfather, and he dares to rub against others?!" What kind of genius is this? ! Don''t say, Shopkeeper Sun''s wave of hard rubbing really brought a lot of patients to the first session. Inside the Renxin Hall, Hu Erye''s face was ashen. "Didn''t you say that the first hall will be closed in three days? Go down and see! They have more and more guests!" Shopkeeper Wu hurriedly said, "Those patients... all of them were bought with money... haven''t we done this before? It''s an old trick." Hu Erye said coldly: "You mean, the steward of the Shaoqing''s family in Dali Temple is Tuoer? The nephew of Huangmen Shng is Tuoer? The owner of Baiyu Winery is also Tuoer?" Wu shopkeeper scolded. Hu Erye said: "I don''t care what method you use, finish the first session for me!" Shopkeeper Wu said: "Master, there is a saying, I don''t know if I should say it or not." "you say!" "The first ss is now in the limelight. Let''s send people to make trouble. I''m afraid the big guys won''t be easy to believe." Hu Erye looked at him coldly: "What do you mean... let the first ss be ignored?" Shopkeeper Wu hurriedly said: "Little one has no intention of this. Do you think, whose reputation was mainly borrowed for the first session?" Hu Erye thoughtfully: "Tor''er? No, Marquis of Zhenbei!" Shopkeeper Wu smiled: "That''s right, they im to have treated the Marquis of Zhenbei, whether it''s true or not, just take it as true, so what? Our uncle healed the phoenix body for the empress dowager in the pce. Only When the Empress Dowager recovers, will we be able to outshine them? At that time, we will release the news that the old marquis invited others to heal, but it is only for the sake of the grand-niece and granddaughter that the credit is given to the first. Together." Hu Erye thought about it carefully, that''s the reason. "But why, I always feel a little chilly on my back?" The third watch of Quiet Mimi ising. Do you have a monthly pass for Quiet Mimi? Chapter 279: Talent Awakening (One More) Chapter 279: Talent Awakening (One More) Chapter 279 Talent Awakening (One More) Yongshou Pce. There was a strong medicinal fragrance in the bedroom, and the queen mother sat pale on the head of the bed, with a thin quilt covering her waist and abdomen. Emperor Jingxuan stood in front of the bed with a solemn expression. Hu Yuanjuan carefully felt the pulse for the Queen Mother and stood up. Emperor Jingxuan asked, "How is it?" Hu Yuanjian replied respectfully: "From the pulse, the Queen Mother''s old woman is suffering from both qi and blood loss, plus she was too worried, and she was shocked by the wind a while ago, so she couldn''t get sick." "I''ve been tired of hearing these words for a few days. I just want to know, when will the Queen Mother''s illness get better?" "The minister will change a new recipe for the queen mother. Illnesses like a mountain, and the disease goes away like a thread. The effect of the medicine is too strong, which means that the side effects are also big, and it will hurt the body, Your Majesty." Emperor Jingxuan took a deep breath, pinched the aching eyebrows, and forced himself to calm down. "You step back," he said. "Yes." Hu Yuanjuan took a few steps back before turning around, raising his sleeves to wipe the sweat from his forehead, and immediately went to Taiyuan Hospital to write a prescription. Emperor Jingxuan came to sit on the stool in front of the bed and instructed the pce servants: "You guys step back." Father-inw Fu nced at Grandma Xi next to the Queen Mother. xiu said to the queen mother, "the ves are waiting outside." The Queen Mother nodded slightly. Mother Xi and Eunuch Fu retreated with a group of pce servants. Emperor Jingxuan looked at the sick and crooked queen mother with aplicated look: "Hu Yuan judged that the mother was too worried, and the son was busy with official business recently and neglected the mother. Is it the son''s fault?" The Queen Mother didn''t speak, just turned her face to one side lightly. Emperor Jing Xuan sighed: "Mother, do you n to never forgive your son? Ten yearster, he is your son, so am I not? Was it me who was killed in the first ce, and the mother will feel better? " The Queen Mother was still stubbornly looking at the wall. "The mother and mother take care of your health, and the son wille to visit the mother another day." After saying that, Emperor Jingxuan got up and left Yongshou Pce. The night is like ink. Emperor Jingxuan was walking on the quiet winding path, and Eunuch Fu yed antern for him in front of him. Emperor Jingxuan said mockingly: "The death day of King Nanyang is approaching again, and it happens every year." Eunuch Fu was afraid to answer. King Nanyang was the eldest son of thete emperor, and Emperor Jingxuan was the fourth son of thete emperor. The two brothers joined forces to defeat the queen and the first-born prince, and when they turned their heads, the brothers met with each other. Emperor Jingxuan said with a sneer: "I asionally think, if the one who loses is me, will the mother and the queen be separated from the eldest brother for me? I know what she thinks in her heart. She thinks that the eldest brother is the eldest son, so she should More qualified than me to inherit the throne. Do you know what she said to me?" Eunuch Fu said sarcastically, "The ves don''t know." Emperor Jingxuan sneered: "She told me that if the king of Nanyang was the heir, he would definitely not kill me! Do you believe it?" Eunuch Fu paused and said, "The ves don''t believe it." It doesn''t matter whether he believes it or not, what Emperor Jing Xuan wants to hear is whether he believes it or not. Emperor Jingxuan looked at the boundless night, his eyes shed with evil eyes: "I don''t believe it either! If King Nanyang wins, I will only end up the same as him! It''s just the king and the loser, why should my mother me me?!" Eunuch Fu was afraid to answer. Emperor Jingxuan: "Forget it, let''s go back to the pce." Eunuch Fu asked, "Which empress'' pce is your Majesty going to tonight?" In the past, when Emperor Jingxuan was the most irritable, he liked to go to Concubine Xian''s pce. Concubine Xian is a beautiful flower that understandsnguage, and she deeply understands how to relieve Emperor Jingxuan''s mncholy. But tonight, Emperor Jingxuan pondered for a while and said, "Go to Kunning Pce to see the queen." Father Fu: Are you sure you are going to see the queen? Don''t you want to rub Princess Jingning''s dessert? In the twinkling of an eye, it entered the second half of April, and the day of Su Cheng and Qin Jiang''s test was gradually approaching. Qin Cann and Laohou Ye seized every opportunity to train Su Cheng, shortening the 20-year cultivation gap in one month, which sounds like a fantasy. But Su Cheng''s talent really caught the eyes of the two of them. From the beginning, he couldn''t beat one move, but now, he has been able to catch ten moves in Qin Cann''s hands. Although there is a bit of slickness in it, but it is the so-called soldier who never tires of deceit, if you catch it, you catch it. Because of his performance getting better and better, Su Cheng''s "wage" has also increased from 12 taels a day to 22 taels a day, and the highest earned 50 taels a day. Su Cheng is very satisfied. He felt that after ying like this for another year and a half, maybe he could buy a house for his daughter in the capital. "Do you think Cheng''er is recovering too quickly?" The old man stared at Su Chengwen who was practicing archery on the grass. Qin Cann asked back, "Will you be quick?" The old man thought for a while and said, "It''s faster than when you and I were younger." Qin Cann and Yourong Yan said: "That is! Tiger father has no dog son! Don''t look at whose son!" The old Marquis gave him aplicated look: "When I think of such a good seedling, I have been living in the countryside for thirty years, and I especially want to kill you." Mentioned this Qin Cann instantly lost his confidence. He coughed bitterly: "Okay, the big deal is that you can teach him more on my behalf in the future. He is still young, and it is time to take on a big job." The old man asked strangely: "Why does your son want me to teach?" Qin Cann''s eyes shed, and he said seriously: "You...don''t you teach very hard? Besides, it''s not as hard as me, I''m afraid I''ll beat him up." The old man snorted coldly: "I almost thought you were exining yourst words." Su Cheng''s side was going well, but just the night before thepetition, Su Ergou had an ident. He''s gone! After Su Qi and Su Yu finished today''s lesson, they went to Su Ergou''s ss to find him and go home with him. Their schoolwork is heavier than Su Ergou, and they end get out of ss half an hourter. Su Ergou usually waits for them while doing homework in the ssroom. But today, when the two of them went to the ssroom, they were unexpectedly empty. "Did you go to the toilet?" Su Yu asked. "Then wait." Su Qi said. After waiting for a quarter of an hour, Su Ergou didn''te over, Su Qi went to the toilet to find someone, Su Yu continued to wait at the door of the ssroom, in case Su Ergou came back and missed them again. But Su Qi searched all thetrines in the Guozijian, but couldn''t see Su Ergou. "Second brother." Su Yu asked, "Where is the second dog?" "I didn''t find it." Su Qi shook his head. Su Yu said strangely: "No, Ergou is very obedient, he won''t wait for us." They went to school together for nearly a month. Su Ergou never ran around. If he didn''t see him asionally, he must have gone to the toilet. After a while, Su Ergou woulde back. The two of them simultaneously sensed something was wrong. "Second brother..." "Don''t panic." Su Qi forced himself to calm down. It''s fine to bluff on weekdays. At critical moments, they can''t make a mess. Su Qi frowned and said: "So, go to Master Cen, I remember that he taught Ergou''s ss this afternoon. I went to the dormitory and asked Ergou''s ssmates. We will meet with you at the main entrance of Guozijian. ." Su Yu: "Okay!" Chapter 280: Beat Qin Yun (Second Update) Chapter 280: Beat Qin Yun (Second Update) Chapter 280 Beat Qin Yun (two more) Guozijian was not small, and it was a quarter of an hour after the two of them had asked the Master and their ssmates to meet at the door. This still uses the fastest speed. But unfortunately, there was no clue from Master Cen. Master Cen returned to his duty room as usual after ss. Su Qi asked, "Is there any news from my ssmate?" Su Yu replied: "No, they are all gone, Ergou is doing homework in the ssroom before leaving. Ergou is like this every day, no one thinks something will happen." Su Qi said again: "Besides that, isn''t there anything weird about Ergou''s ss today?" Su Yu shook his head: "I asked, no." "Ask the gatekeeper." Su Qi said. Fortunately, the little servant was impressed. "Is it the little boy who is always eating a pancake?" the servant asked. The two nodded stunned. The reason why the little servant has an impression of Su Ergou is that Su Ergou ispletely greedy. The child''s pancakes were fragrant and tasted even better, but they were greedy for the gatekeepers. "Have you seen him?" Su Qi asked. "He went out," said the boy. "When did you leave?" Su Qi asked. "Probably..." The little boy scratched his head, "I was wondering when their ss just ended. Didn''t he usually go with the two young masters? Why did he leave first today?" Su Yu said worriedly: "Second brother, the second dog has been gone for nearly half an hour!" Su Qi took a deep breath and nodded: "I know...I know...don''t panic..." Su Qi looked at the servant again, "Did he go alone?" "No, there are others." The boy said. "Who is it?" Su Yu asked anxiously. "A very young son, about the same age as him, looks..." The little servant didn''t know how to describe it for a while. However, the two had a bold guess in their hearts. Su Yu looked at Su Qi and asked solemnly, "It''s about the same age as Ergou...Second brother...Could it be...Qin Yun?" Su Qi looked solemn and did not speak. If Su Ergou really left with Qin Yun, then things would not be easy. First of all, the two of them had formed Liangzi early, and secondly, Su Cheng and Qin Jiang were fighting for military power. No matter how you looked at it, the two were in a life-and-death situation. "The one surnamed Zhang!" Su Yu suddenly pointed not far away. The "surnamed Zhang" in his mouth is one of Su Ergou''s former friends. Because he wanted to y tricks on Su Ergou, he was touched by the three little ones, and Princess Jingning was taught a hard lesson. Su Yu has an impression of this person: "He used to be very close to Qin Yun, and I saw them together several times!" Su Qi did not say a word, stepped forward and grabbed Young Master Zhang by the cor. Young Master Zhang was startled: "Who are youSecond Young Master Su, Su?" He recognized the other. Su Yu didn''t have the time to talk nonsense with him, and dragged the person forward two steps very roughly: "I asked you, did Qin Yun take Su Ergou away?" Young Master Zhang said in a panic, "I...I don''t know..." Su Qi said coldly, "You are Qin Yun''s friend, don''t you know?" Young Master Zhang said aggrieved: "I haven''t been with him for a long time..." Its a real truth to notmunicate. Ever since he was beaten up by Princess Jingning, his family told him not to cause trouble for the family again. He has been a lot more honest recently. "Don''t tell the truth, right? Good." Su Qi gritted his teeth, raised his fist and smashed it at him. Young Master Zhang was so frightened that he squatted down with his head in his arms, and shouted in surprise, "I heard them going to the Xiaozhulou!" Su Yu frowned: "What Xiaozhulou?" Mr. Zhang said tremblingly: "It''s a half-built attic... It is said that people died... Half of it is not repaired... There are rumors that it is haunted..." Su Qi pushed the person forward: "Lead the way!" Young Master Zhang took care of his wrinkled clothes and muttered, "I''m provoking whoever..." Su Yu kicked his ass: "Wait a little longer, I''ll cut you!" Who is not frivolous when young? The Su brothers are not to be messed with in Guozijian, okay? Young Master Zhang was kicked a few times and almost fell to the ground. After he stabilized his figure, he rubbed his buttocks and walked forward while winking at the servant. Su Qi threatened: "I don''t want any more eyeballs, so I''ll dig them out for you." Young Master Zhang hurriedly looked ahead, not daring to y any more nonsense! On the way to , the two asked Master Zhang about the ins and outs of the incident. It turned out that Qin Yun had been staring at Su Ergou from the first day he entered Guozijian. Qin Yun fell into the hands of Su Ergou, and he already hated the other party in his heart, and found that Su Ergou also came to Guozijian, and reced his identity, bing the real young master of the Protectorate. He was about to explode with jealousy. has spoken more than once to teach Su Ergou a lesson. It''s just that Princess Jingning''s lesson was too harsh, and Young Master Zhang really didn''t dare to stand up for Qin Yun again. Qin Yun then met a new group of friends. The status of those people is not as good as that of Zhang Gongzi and others. Qin Yun used to look down on them, but now all the big n sons of some status are watching the changes and do not easily stand in line between Qin Yun and Su Ergou. Qin Yun couldn''t, so he had to ept this group of people as his younger brother. Qin Yun has been nning how to deal with Su Ergou for the past few days. "What are they going to do?" Su Qi asked. The eldest brother is not here, he is the older brother. He was too calm all of a sudden. Zhang Gongzi said sullenly: "They asked Qin Yun to take Su Ergou to Xiaozhulou, probably to teach him a lesson there. Isn''t it haunted? It''s best to keep Su Ergou locked up for a whole night and see. Will he freak out!" Su Yu scolded: "Who do you say scared crazy?!" Young Master Zhang shrank his neck: "I-I''m not specting about their thoughts?" Mr. Zhang''s guess is not far from ten. Qin Yun really nned this way. The only thing he didn''t guess was that when Qin Yun went to find Su Ergou, he didn''t tell Su Ergou how many people there were, but said that he wanted to fight Su Ergou one-on-one. Su Ergou doesn''t care about Qin Yun, plus he is only fourteen years old, which is the age of vigorous blood, let alone Qin Yun wanting to teach him a lesson, he also wanted to teach Qin Yun a lesson! When he arrived at the so-called Xiaozhulou, he found that there were five or six of Qin Yun''s friends, all of whom were Guozijian students. Qin Yun snorted coldly: "Su Ergou, you can''t escape today! You hit me with a whip in the past, and I''ll hit back ten times, a hundred times more!" A group of people did not talk about martial arts, and rushed towards Su Ergou together. They still don''t know much about Su Ergou''s power. Su Ergou can fight several gangsters on the street, how could these thin-skinned and tender students of the National Childhood Academy be his opponents? Fourteen-year-old bullies, let them see what is called the power of young people. Su Ergou put all the people on the ground, Qin Yun naturally couldn''t escape, Su Ergou beat him to the point of crying. If things just progressed here, it would be fine. But when Su Ergou beat Qin Yun, the half-built bamboo building behind him copsed. The beams rolled down with countless wooden sticks and bamboo poles, crushing everyone below in an instant. Chapter 281: Siblings Connecting Hearts (Three Updates) Chapter 281: Siblings Connecting Hearts (Three Updates) Chapter 281 Sisters and Brothers Linking Hearts (Three Shifts) Several people were crushed to the ground by countless wood and bamboo sticks, screaming and wailing constantly, but due to the remote terrain and the name of haunting, almost no one passed by even in the clear sky. So howling has no effect. Qin Yun was so frightened that he had no control. While pushing the weight on his body, he screamed wildly: "You guys! Come and save me! Come on! I''m about to be crushed to death!" A few people didn''t want to save him, but they couldn''t protect themselves! They were also crushed to death! Who would have guessed that this small bamboo building would copse if it copsed. Xiaozhulou was originally to be built as a three-story attic, and the shelves were so high that one could imagine how terrifying all the materials would be if they copsed. A student from the Imperial College quickly lost consciousness in his legs. "Liu Shen, you are bleeding!" hispanion said to him. His face changed: "Where, where is the blood?" The panion turned to him and said, "Leg... your leg is bleeding!" Liu Shen was half scared to death. His leg was bleeding and he was unconscious... Not only was there no constion, but it filled his heart with fear! He began to cry loudly: "Someonee herehelp" Su Ergou was the only one who didn''t cry. It''s not that he''s not afraid. After all, he''s only a fourteen-year-old boy. How could he possibly see through life and death? Its just that he stumbled and grew up since he was a child, and he knows best that yelling in this situation will not help, but will exhaust his physical strength. His chest hurts so much, and his waist and abdomen gradually be numb. The only thing that can move is a pair of arms. But he couldn''t move theyers of wood on his body. Finally, Su Qi and Su Yu arrived. A total of four people, two brothers, Mr. Zhang and a coachman. Several people were stunned when they saw the "ruins" in front of them. Su Yu was shocked: "How could this happen?" Su Qi''s face became solemn. He heard Qin Yun and the others'' howls, but he alone did not hear Su Ergou''s voice. Young Master Zhang said slowly: "I...I don''t know...I don''t do my business...I didn''t do it..." Su Yu red at him. The brothers walked around the ruins. Su Yu said loudly: "Ergou! Can Ergou hear?" Qin Yun heard Su Yu''s voice, and his dim eyes reunited: "Third cousin! It''s me! Help me, third cousin" Su Yu is toozy to care about him! When he was about to step on a piece of wood, Su Qi raised his arm and grabbed him: "Be careful! Don''t step on it!" After he said that, he motioned Su Yu to look to the side with his eyes. Su Yu''s gaze followed the piece of wood under his feet, extending all the way to the top, and it was not difficult to find that all the wood and bamboo poles were intertwined together, as the so-called pulling hair and moving the whole body. If you are not careful, it may cause a secondary copse. He broke out in a cold sweat and carefully avoided the piece of wood and stepped over. The two continued to call the two dogs. Young Master Zhang also called out along with him. He is a jerk, but he never thought of taking Su Ergou''s life, not to mention that at this juncture, if he doesn''t help save people, he will be beaten to death by the two brothers of the Su family, right? Su Yu grabbed Su Qi''s wrist: "Second brother, there seems to be movement at the bottom, they are too noisy, I can''t hear clearly." Su Qi said in a cold voice, "Shut up, you guys! No one will be saved if anyone shouts more!" Everyone shut up obediently. Su Yu added: "Second dog, it''s not about you, you continue to bark." Su Ergou, who didn''t want to bark: "..." Su Ergou''s chest was pressed down, making it difficult for him to breathe and make a sound. He tapped the bamboo pole beside him with his knuckles bit by bit. Su Qi and Su Yuy on the ground and listened. Su Yu heard the movement first, and pointed to it: "Second brother! Over there!" Su Ergou was pressed at the bottom, not far from Qin Yun. This is not surprising, when the Xiaozhulou copsed, Su Ergou was beating Qin Yun. found the location of Su Ergou, but then a more serious question came, how should they rescue Su Ergou. Mr. Zhang kindly went to move the top piece of wood, intending to rescue a student from the Imperial College who was on the ground. It looked like it was about to happen, but when his foot slipped, the wood pressed down and hit a bamboo pole instead. "what-" There was a scream from the prisoner below. Su Qi said sharply: "Don''t act rashly!" Young Master Zhang was so frightened that he slowly put down the wood and stepped aside with a pale face. Su Qi said to the driver, "Go and inform my elder brother that he should be at the gate of the pce at this hour." "Yes!" "Third brother, go and inform grandfather." "it is good!" The coachman and Su Yu did not ride in the carriage, but unloaded the carriage, and each rode a horse and acted separately. Young Master Zhang said tremblingly, "I-I''m going to find someone too." He was really looking for someone, not fleeing. His father is from the Ministry of Industry and should know how to save people. Su Qi stood on the side, talking to Su Ergou, keeping Su Ergou awake. Su Ergou didn''t have to respond to him, just tap the bamboo pole with his knuckles every once in a while. Su Xiaoxiao and Su Mo collided with the driver who came to look for them as soon as they left the pce. The coachman did not wait for the horse to stop, and almost fell off the horse himself. "Eldest son! Miss Biao! It''s not good! Master Biao has an ident!" The two of them stopped riding in the carriage, one person and one horse, and they left without a trace! The distance from the pce to here ispletely two different directions. I didnt know that such a thing would happen in advance. The horse that Su Mo used to drive was mainly stable, and its explosive power and speed were not too fast. Rao is so, the two are still far behind the driver. They arrived at the devastated scene. Su Xiaoxiao''s brows furrowed as she looked at Fuxu, which was piled up like a hill. "Where are the two dogs?" she asked. "Big Brother! Cousin!" When Su Qi saw Su Mo, he could be considered to have found the backbone. He said to the two of them: "The two dogs are at the bottom, Qin Yun is next to him, and the others are at the other end." Qin Yun also heard Su Mo''s voice at this time, as if he saw a life-saving straw: "Big cousin! Big cousin save me! Help me" He can still scream so full of energy, it can be seen that although he is also being pinned down, it is not serious. "The third brother has gone to inform grandfather. Besides, the people from the Ministry of Works should be here soon." After Su Qi finished speaking, he lowered his head in embarrassment. It was because he didn''t take good care of Ergou that Ergou made this disaster. Su Mo looked at the crumbling attic that was stacked inyers, and his expression became a littleplicated. "Er Gou, can you hear me?" Su Xiaoxiao asked downwards. da. is the sound of Su Ergou hitting the bamboo pole. Su Xiaoxiao carefullyy down on the side. The eyes of the siblings met in the staggered gap. Su Xiaoxiao asked: "I saw you, do you hurt?" da. Su Ergou knocked again. pain. Sister, the second dog hurts. Ask for two monthly passes to protect the two dogs. Chapter 282: All-out rescue (one more) Chapter 282: All-out rescue (one more) Chapter 282 Full Rescue (One More) Su Xiaoxiao also hurts. The kind that is uncontroble like a needle in the heart. In her previous life, she never felt this way. She looked at the boy who was crushed under the ruins. That is her younger brother, the one who would rather starve her than to feed her, and the one she must protect with all her might in her life. "Er dog, don''t sleep, talk to your sister." Soon, people from the Ministry of Industry also arrived. Today is also a coincidence. Mr. Zhang met his father halfway. He learned that the people from the Ministry of Works happened to be carrying out construction projects nearby. He hurriedly told about the copse of the small attic. The Ministry of Industry is divided into four divisions - the Ministry of Industry, the Ministry of Land, the Ministry of Yu, and the Ministry of Water. Zhang Gongzi''s father is the Langzhong of the Ministry of Industry. Thengzhong here is not a private doctor, but an official position in charge of the secretary of the Ministry of Industry. The grade is not high, from the fifth grade, but it has real power. Master Zhang said, "Shouldn''t this kind of thing be reported to Jingzhao Mansion? It was caused by a fight, and it is a murder case." The division of responsibilities among the major government offices in the capital is very clear, and it is not allowed to put hands into other government offices at will. This is the basic quality of officialdom. Young Master Zhang said: "But it all copsed there! The people from Jingzhao Mansion can handle the case and arrest people, let them move the wood, how do they understand?" He hugged his father''s arm and said coquettishly, "Father, my father, I beg you, just take someone to take a look, if you arrivete, they will be crushed to death..." Mr. Zhang called a clerk under him: "Go to Jingzhao Mansion and report the matter. In addition, make it clear that the attic copsed due to an emergency, and our Ministry of Industry also went to the scene to repair it." "Yes!" Little official took orders and went. Master Zhang said to his son: "There are many ways to be an official. It''s not what you want to do, and it''s not what you can do. You can do it, understand? You have to think about everything!" Young Master Zhang pretended not to understand: "Got it, Dad! Let''s hurry up and save people!" After arrived at the scene, the situation was not optimistic. Because of Qin Yun''s ughtered calf, when he heard the people from the Ministry of Worksing over, he felt that he would no longer have to look up to him, shouted and screamed, and even moved his body a few times. His actions caused the pressure of the attic to change, and the already weak foundation suddenly copsed. Everyone fell into a dark pit, and the attic nks and bamboo poles on their bodies also mmed down. "what--" "what--" There was a scream in the big pit. Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes trembled: "Two dogs!" Su Ergou let out a painful groan. His chest was pressed against a broken wooden board, the head of the board pressed against his chin, forcing his entire head back, his throat pulled in a straight line, and his trachea stretched to the extreme. The rxation force of the trachea is not as good as that of the blood vessels. stretched to such a degree that it only takes a violent swallowing motion to tear the trachea. Su Xiaoxiao hurriedly warned: "Er dog! Don''t move! Don''t swallow!" Su Ergou looked at Su Xiaoxiao above in horror. He is so ufortable... Su Xiaoxiao looked coldly at Qin Yun on the other side, and did not hide her murderous aura: "Qin Yun, listen to me, just move around a bit, I will kill you before anyone can save you. you!" In such a copse site, the obstacles must be removed one by one. Su Xiaoxiao calcted the best path, but no one in the Ministry of Industry believed her. Ministry of Industry has its own ideas. "You can''t move this pir! It will hurt my brother!" The pir pressed against a horn below, and it was this horn that stabilized the wooden board on Su Ergou''s body. Once the power of the horn was unbnced, the wooden board would slide down towards Su Ergou''s chin, and his trachea would slide down. Can be torn on the spot. "It won''t hurt your brother," said the worker from the Ministry of Works. "Yes!" Su Xiao wrote about the horn and the nk. The people from the Ministry of Industry looked left and right, but didn''t even see where Su Ergou was. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t rely on her eyes to see. She determined Su Ergou''s position through the sound of her breathing, and calcted the length and angle of each piece of wood to arrive at Su Ergou''s current status. Such an amazing amount of calction, not to mention that no one in the Ministry of Industry can do it, even if you get an academic officer from the Hanlin Academy and get an abacus, you may not be able to calcte it in such a short time. The Ministry of Works thought she was talking nonsense. Su Mo took a deep look at Su Xiaoxiao and said to the Ministry of Works: "Do as my sister said." Lord Zhang sighed: "Master Su..." Su Mo pulled out his long sword and put it on his neck: "I repeat, do as my sister said!" Master Zhang suddenly changed color: "Master Su, are you going to attack the court officials?" Young Master Zhang hurriedly persuaded: "If you have something to say, say it! If you have something to say, say it!" Lord Zhang asked, "If something goes wrong, can Young Master Su afford it?" Su Mo said sternly: "The consequences will be borne by me alone. If I am not qualified, then the Zhenbei Houfu will bear it!" The matter of human life is at stake... Young Master Su does not believe in so many experienced officials of the Ministry of Industry, but instead believes in a little girl... Master Zhang said earnestly: "Master Su, it''s not that I intend to oppose you, it''s really... Buried underneath are not only the people of your Su family, but also the peace of the Qin family..." If something really happened, even if Su Mo said he would take it all, he would still be held ountable. "What if my Highness agrees?" Xiao Chonghua walked over with a solemn look. He was apanied by Jing Yi, which is not surprising. Strangely, Wei Ting actually came too. Seeing the people who couldn''t reach the edge appeared together, Master Zhang suspected that he had read it wrong. Wei Ting didn''t even look at Master Zhang, and went straight to Su Xiaoxiao''s side. "Where are the two dogs?" he asked. Little Su pointed to the position of Ergou. Wei Ting listened attentively to Su Ergou''s breathing, his sharp eyes swept across theyers of peaks, calcted in his mind, and nodded: "That piece of wood can''t really move." Hearing Wei Ting say this, Xiao Chonghua''s expression was both surprised andplicated. Although he was reluctant, he had to admit that Wei Ting could never make a mistake. Xiao Chonghua''s identity as a prince came in handy at this time. Master Zhang did the same, brought ropes and tools, and under Wei Ting''smand, moved the wooden boards, bamboo poles and other heavy objects one by one. Jing Yi has high martial arts skills and great strength. When encountering difficult or tricky angles, he will personally go out. The sky darkened a little bit, making rescue more difficult. Xiao Chonghua asked people to light torches all around. But the firelight can only illuminate the surface, and it is impossible to see the scene inside the pit. Wei Ting and Su Xiaoxiao did not panic at all. Because the two had already memorized the location of every piece of wood, every nk, and every broken bamboo pole in their minds. The first to be rescued was the inmate who was bleeding and lost consciousness in his legs. He was in aa. People from the Ministry of Works rushed him to a nearby hospital. Soon, second, third, fourth All the five prisoners of the Guozijian were rescued, and only Su Ergou and Qin Yun were pinned down. Mr. Zhang asked shyly: "Save first..." "Su Ergou." Several people spoke in unison. Sir Zhang was stunned. No, the little girl and the eldest son Su said it was just about saving Su Ergou, after all, they were rtives. Master Wei, Lord Jing Xiaohou, what''s the matter with you two? The wooden board on Su Ergou''s body is not easy to move. Someone needs to go down and hold the wooden board. Otherwise, wherever it is moved, the wooden board will slide down and tear Su Ergou''s trachea. Herees a new question. Who can drill down? Chapter 283: Midnight ambush (two more) Chapter 283: Midnight ambush (two more) Chapter 283 Midnight ambush (two more) The gaps between the woods are too small, Wei Ting and Xiao Chonghua are not suitable for their body shapes, and Su Xiaoxiao is also not suitable. There were a few thin and thin officials in the Ministry of Works, but they had already exhausted their physical strength, and it was impossible to support the heavy wooden board. "I''m going down." Jing Yi stepped forward without hesitation. He is seventeen this year. The boy is thinner and taller than an adult man. In order to minimize the friction and collision with the wooden board, Jing Yi took off his robe and undershirt... he also took off, only wearing a pair of trousers. His ears were slightly red and he dared not look at Su Xiaoxiao. Wei Ting took a rope and handed him the other end of the rope. "I''ll hold, you go down." Jing Yi nodded, not rejecting Wei Ting. Since none of the wood here could bear the force, and the ground could not bear the shock of his bouncing, he could only put himself down a little bit through the rope. It was pitch ck below. He followed his breathing to find Su Ergou''s position. Su Ergou was bleeding. He smelled a strong **** smell, and reached out and touched the sticky blood. His movements became more cautious. He found a suitable foothold. Next, he only needed to hold up the board and put the rope on the board, and Su Ergou could be rescued. The wooden board is much heavier than everyone imagined, because the bottom of it is made of iron nails and iron tes, and it cannot be seen from the top. At this time, Jing Yi was also thankful that he came down by himself, and those from the Ministry of Works, even if they didn''t have enough energy, they couldn''t move at all. Su Xiaoxiao knelt on the side and looked down: "Jing Yi, watch out for Ergou''s trachea, it''s holding up to the limit." "it is good." Jing Yi pushed the port of the wooden board with one hand to prevent it from continuing to press on Su Ergou''s chin. With the other hand, he lifted the wooden board little by little. Finally, the weight on Su Ergou''s chest disappeared. He got a long-lost breath. "Jing Yi, how is it?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. Jing Yi replied: "The nk is held up, the two dogs seem to be bleeding, and they must go up as soon as possible." Weiting said: "You put the rope on the board." Jing Yi nodded. Although the people above can''t see it at all. The space below is very narrow, and he cannot press Su Ergou. His range of movements is limited, and his requirements for strength are even greater. Fortunately, his strength and martial arts were not adulterated, and he sessfully wrapped the looped rope on the wooden board. "Alright!" he said to Wei Ting. Wei Ting tightened the reins. The most dangerous piece of wood is fixed, and the wood and bamboo poles above can be removed. The people from the Ministry of Industry continued to carry. Su Xiaoxiao found a rope and prepared to go down. She wants to see Su Ergou''s condition, whether there are any fractures or other injuries that cannot be moved at will, and then decide which method to use to get Su Ergou up. Wei Ting frowned and said, "It''s not like an ordinary foundation. Ordinary foundations are not so deep, so be careful." Su Xiaoxiao nodded. She wrapped the rope tightly around her waist, and went to the Ministry of Works for an oilmp. Wei Ting had already grabbed a rope in his hand, and no one from the Ministry of Works could spare his hand, so he couldn''t count on that weak son Zhang. "Give it to me." Xiao Chonghua came over and stretched out his hand, so Su Xiaoxiao gave him the other end of the rope. "Fu Su." Wei Ting gave an order. The Dark Guard stepped out. Xiao Chonghua''s mouth twitched. The dark guard grabbed Su Xiaoxiao''s rope and put Su Xiaoxiao down little by little. He approached Wei Ting and whispered, "Master, is it really good to expose me like this?" Wei Ting said calmly, "Grab your rope." Dark Guard: "Oh." Young Master, you really didn''t give Xiao Chonghua any chance to perform. Su Xiaoxiao drilled through the gap between the wood and drilled again and again. He was extremely d that he had lost weight. Otherwise, if he was still that 200-pound little fat man, he would not be able to drill down no matter what. "Watch out." When shended, Jing Yi gave her a hand. Although the nk was hanged, Jing Yi still held the nk with one hand out of caution. "I''m fine." Su Xiaoxiao said. Behind Jing Yi was a vertical groove, and he took a step back. Su Xiaoxiao knelt down in front of Su Ergou and put the oilmp on the side. She touched Su Ergou''s forehead: "Ergou, can you hear me?" Su Ergou hummed weakly. Su Xiaoxiao gently touched his throat again, the throat was pulled for too long, and he was most afraid ofryngeal spasm. His jaw was broken and swollen after being held against the nk for too long. He drooled a lot because he couldn''t swallow for a long time. Su Xiaoxiao took out the handkerchief and carefully wiped it off for him. The back of his head was injured, Su Xiaoxiao first tore off the sleeves of his underwear and simply wrapped it for him, then went back and stitched it up. In addition, due to thepression of the chest cavity for too long, although there was no fracture, there was arge area of contusion. There are also several scratches on the legs. He maintained this position for too long, and his body became rigid. After a little recovery, he could be hung up with a rope. Su Ergou looked at his sister weakly, his eyes became red. Su Xiaoxiao took his hand and stroked his forehead over and over again: "It''s okay, I''m here." Su Ergou continued to look at her. Su Xiao carefully understood: "Brother-inw is also there." Su Ergou''s forehead moved slightly and put it on his sister''s palm, reassuringly like a child waiting for redemption. Jing Yi watched the siblings the whole time without speaking. The wood is almost removed. Next is the heaviest and thickest piece of wood that Jing Yi holds. Wei Ting started to pull the wooden board, Su Xiaoxiao untied the rope from his waist, took off his robe and wrapped the rope around Su Ergou''s body. Everything went very smoothly, but at this moment, a mutation suddenly urred. A group of masked men in ck with swords suddenly appeared around, and without saying a word, they shed at everyone on the scene. Bear the brunt of the brunt of a worker from the Ministry of Works. He and his colleagues had just pulled up a broken beam and injured his shoulder, causing him to lose his strength and let the beam in his hand slip out. Boom! The beam of the house mmed into the wooden board hanging on Su Ergou! Su Xiaoxiao rushed over and protected Su Ergou with his body. The nk did not fall down. Wei Ting grabbed tightly! ! call out! Two arrow feathers flew through the air, aiming at Wei Ting''s heart and the rope in his hand. Wei Ting stomped on one foot, and a piece of wood flew into his hand. He folded his fingertips, and the wood chips were divided into two. He waved the wood chips and shot them out. The two arrows were hit, and they all deviated from the direction. Fusu on the side was also attacked by Leng Jian, and he had to put Su Ergo down first. Su Mo said to Wei Ting, "There are archers in the woods, I''ll deal with them!" Su Qi said: "Big brother! I''m with you!" Jing Yi raised his head and said, "Wei Ting, I can handle it, you let go!" Wei Ting took a deep look at Jing Yi in the pit and let go of the rope. Bai Ze and Hong Luan appeared. "Little Marquis!" Jing Yi''s shoulder was pressed with blood from the wooden board, he said to the two of them: "Leave me alone! Protect my cousin!" This was a tough fight, with arge number of opponents and well-trained ones. At first nce, they were no ordinary killers. If it were just a few high-ranking figures like Wei Ting, it would not be difficult to break through the encirclement, but there were so many people in thebor department on the scene, and none of them knew martial arts. Someone approached the foundation, grabbed a stone, and smashed it down hard. The wooden board was hit hard, Jing Yi''s chest hurt, and a smell of fishy sweetness rushed to his throat. He steadied his body and didn''t move. The man smashed several more stones, and when he was about to throw a torch down, he was kicked and flew away by Wei Ting! At this moment, Su Xiaoxiao noticed something was wrong. The floor under my feet... is cracking! The angle of this wooden board is a bit tricky to say, one end rests on a wooden stake beside Qin Yun, and the other end rests on Jing Yi''s neck. The position where Jing Yi was standing happened to be an erected groove. The nk cannot be moved left and right, but can only be moved up and down. It is impossible to move up, because there are still many pieces of wood that have not been moved. It''s even more impossible to go down, Su Ergou and Su Xiaoxiao are right below. The floor was getting worse and worse, except for the small spot where Jing Yi was standing, but standing there alone was enough for him. No one knows what dangers will follow Jing Yi made a decisive decision: "You and Ergoue to the board!" "no!" The wooden board is already very heavy, plus she and Su Ergou, let''s not say whether Jing Yi can handle it or not, if one gets it wrong, Jing Yi''s feet will crack. Jing Yi said sternly: "If the two of you fall, I will also jump. My internal strength is very good, I can hold it, youe up!" Click! The hole cracked under Su Ergou, and the ground copsed with a bang. Su Xiaoxiao quickly grabbed Su Ergou with his hands, and sped the board with his other hand. The two of them just hang in the air. Good morning. Chapter 284: Beat Qin Yanran (one more) Chapter 284: Beat Qin Yanran (one more) Chapter 284 Beat Qin Yanran (one more) A rotten stench surged up from below, making Jing Yi almost nauseous. Su Ergou was already ufortable and vomited with a wow. Su Xiaoxiao also felt that the stench was ufortable, and even had a breathless suffocation. The reaction of the body made the palms sweat. Fortunately, she put on the pair of gloves from the pharmacy before she came down. They are non-slip, hard andbor-saving. On the ground, the fight between the two sides continued. There were too many opponents, and Bai Ze and Hong Luan were gradually entangled. A masked master quietly approached Xiao Chonghua from behind. He raised the long sword in his hand and shed down towards Xiao Chonghua. Sword light shed, Xiao Chonghua reacted toote. The opponent''s sword shed over his head. At the critical moment, a faster and sharper long sword flew into the sky and shot the opponent''s heart. The man in ck screamed and fell to the ground. Xiao Chonghua looked at the person who saved him in disbelief. Wei Ting didn''t have time to chat with him, he pulled out another long sword from the corpse beside his feet and continued to join the fight. The name of the youngest son of the Wei family was not blown out. Wherever he went, men in ck fell one after another. There were very few men in ck left, and the intention to retreat was born. At this moment, there was a rush of hooves not far away. It was the imperial imperial army who came. They rode their horses into the crowd and simply took down thest few assassins neatly. Xiao Chonghua frowned. The imperial guards dismounted in unison and bowed to Xiao Chonghua: "Three Highness!" bowed his hands to Wei Ting again, "Master Wei!" Wei Ting looked at them lightly. Xiao Chonghua asked, "Who notified you toe here?" He didn''t remember calling the Imperial Army. is also called immobile. The forbidden army was not under hismand. "Third brother, it''s the emperor who iste!" Xiao Chonghua followed the reputation. The forbidden army was lined up on both sides, making way for a path. Xiao Chonghua looked at the man in brocade who strode toward him, with a gentle smile on his face: "Big brother." The person who came was not someone else, but the First Prince Xiao Duye. Xiao Duye came to Xiao Chonghua, patted his shoulder heavily, and said with a smile, "Third brother!" Xiao Chonghua smiled and asked, "When did eldest brother return to Beijing? Why didn''t you tell me, so I might as well go to the city gate to meet eldest brother." "I also just came back. I passed by and heard the sound of fighting." He said, looking at Wei Ting on the side, his face was kind, but his tone was a little surprised: "Master Wei is also there." Xiao Chonghua exined: "Master Wei also heard that something happened to the Ministry of Industry,e and see, we met halfway." The implication was that Wei Ting was not with him. Xiao Duye looked at the messy corpses all over the floor, frowned and looked at the forbidden army aside: "I don''t know how to leave a living room, how to do things?!" The leader of the forbidden army sped his fists and saluted: "My subordinates are afraid that they will hurt the third highness, and they will hit a bit harder. Please punish the highness!" Xiao Chonghua said: "Forget it, big brother, it''s not their fault." Xiao Duye put his hands behind his back, and snorted coldly: "Third brother pleads for you, this time, I will bypass you, and next time, I will not spare you!" Wei Ting ignored them and turned to look for Su Xiaoxiao. The current situation is that Su Xiaoxiao can''t grab the rope, nor can he tie the rope for Su Ergou. Jing Yi was also unable to move. Wei Ting took the rope and tied it to himself. "Master! Let me go down!" Fusu stopped him. Wei Ting took a new bundle of ropes, handed the other ends of the two ropes to Fusu, and then went down silently. The stench below is disgusting. His expression did not change, he first tied a rope to Su Xiaoxiao, and then carried Su Ergou over. "Fusu, pull the rope." "Yes, Master." Fusu pulled Su Xiaoxiao up. The second one who was pulled up was Su Ergou. Just as Fusu slowly pulled the rope, a mechanism suddenly appeared on the side wall, and a flying knife flew towards Su Ergou''s head. Blocking is impossible. Wei Ting stretched out his hand suddenly and protected Su Ergou''s head. His palm was pierced by a throwing knife. Fusu suddenly changed color: "Master!" Wei Ting said calmly, "I''m fine, I''ll pull him up." The third one is Jingyi. Wei Ting was not in a hurry toe up, he wanted to go down to have a look. Fu Su is really convinced, young master, you can kill yourself, and the olddy will be angry again. "torch." Wei Ting said lightly. Fusu reluctantly threw a torch at him. Wei Ting caught it firmly. Fusu said worriedly: "Be careful, young master, don''t burn the rope!" "Put down." Wei Ting said. Fusu lowered it little by little. Due to the subsidence of the ground, a lot of wood fell. And under these broken wood, Wei Ting actually saw the dead bones of Bai Sensen. More than one pair. or sitting, lying, or curling up, as if he had suffered a huge torture during his lifetime. Qin Yun was thest to be rescued. His condition was not much better. When the ground on the second floor copsed, a lot of wood fell off. He was hit and fainted on the spot. Qin Yanran arrived at about the same time as the people from Jingzhao Mansion. A fight between the prisoners of the Guozijian led to a shocking murder case. Qin Yanran went to Renxintang to buy ginseng for Qin Jiang for a thousand years and met the wounded who were being treated there, and only after asking did she find out that something had happened to Qin Yun. The scene was busy. Healing the wounds and investigating the case. Qin Yun was lying on the side alone, covered in blood, and no one cared about it. "Ayun!" Qin Yanran walked over quickly, knelt on one knee on the ground, and shook Qin Yun''s shoulder, "Ayun, I''m sister! Wake up...don''t scare me...you wake up, Ayun..." Qin Yun did not respond. Qin Yanran was so anxious that she wanted to call the doctor, but when she turned her head, she saw Su Xiaoxiao bandaging the wound of a worker from the Ministry of Industry. She walked over with a cold face: "My brother was hurt like that, didn''t you see it? Why didn''t you heal my brother?" Su Xiaoxiao continued to bandage the wounded. The wounded suffered severe blood loss, and the bleeding continued, with unimaginable consequences. Qin Yanran gritted her teeth: "I''m talking to you! My brother''s injury is very serious! You don''t want to take revenge in public!" The little official knew that his status was humble and he was not as noble as the Qin family''s flesh and blood, and he also advised: "Miss Su, go and show Qin Xiao Gongzi first, I will not get in the way." Su Xiaoxiao said sternly: "You injured an artery, why don''t you get in the way? Right now I''m just giving you an emergency bandage, and I''ll have to go to the hospital for suturester." She finished bandaging and went to the next one. Wei Ting''s hand injury has not been treated yet. The de was inserted into his palm. He said that he was a military general, and this little injury would not kill him. Let her save others first. "Su Daya!" Qin Yanran reached out to grab Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao''s backhand was a loud p, and pped Qin Yanran''s face fiercely! Qin Yanran was stunned! "You should be d that I''m very busy now, and I don''t care about the trouble of looking for your siblings!" experienced a wave of assassinations, and these officials and petty officials who did not know martial arts suffered heavy casualties. A little more dy is a life. Su Xiaoxiao knelt down on one knee, supported the leg of a young clerk, and pressed the poked bone back: "Get out of here!" Chapter 285: Two dog babies (two more) Chapter 285: Two dog babies (two more) Chapter 285 Two Dogs (two more) Qin Yanran did not expect Su Xiaoxiao to be so rude to her. She has an awkward rtionship with Su Xiaoxiao and they don''t deal with each other. She has a bottom line in her heart. But even so, she didn''t expect Su Xiaoxiao to really do something to her. Isn''t this girl afraid of getting a bad name and being cast aside in the whole capital? The daughters of the capital are very concerned about their reputation. Even if they don''t like the other party, they can''t do it easily. Otherwise, it will be difficult to find a good husband''s family in the future if the name of a fierce father and a daughter is spread. "Su, Da, Ya..." She almost bit the name out of her teeth, "Don''t you think you''re too much? I just want you to rescue my brother, you can''t save me if you die, why" A trace of coldness shed in Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes: "Why don''t you have any points in your heart? Your brother killed so many people, in the end, since you still have the face to ask me to save him? Qin Yanran, where did youe from? !" She always speaks so straightforwardly, without showing Qin Yanran any sympathy. Qin Yanran was not the first time to experience her vicious tongue, but she was still so angry that she could barely hold back her strength. She turned her head and looked around, trying to make everyone notice Su Xiaoxiao''s rude behavior, but unfortunately everyone was busy and no one paid attention to her at all. Doctor Qin Yanran looked coldly at the chubby little girl who came from the countryside in front of her, only to feel a strong humiliation creeping into her heart. If it weren''t for her, she would still be the daughter of the high-ranking protector of the Duke''s government. If it weren''t for her, she would still be the fiancee of the Third Highness. If it wasn''t for her, grandfather would still love himself as always... It was her, she stole everything from herself! Now she has to persecute herself and Qin Yun! Does she have to kill her like this? ! Her heart is too vicious! Su Xiaoxiao ignored Qin Yanran''s psychological fluctuations and continued to bandage the wound. She didn''t have enough medicinal materials on hand, so she could only give the patients a simple hemostasis treatment before sending them to the hospital. Not long after, Qin Cann came non-stop. He was not at the racecourse today, and he and the old marquis took Su Cheng to break through the battle, and Su Yu took great pains to find them. Qin Yanran couldn''t help but move her eyes when she saw Qin Cann galloping on his horse in a domineering manner. The grandfather was the most protective of her and Ayun in the past. Whoever touched a hair of their sister and brother, the grandfather would go to seek justice for them. She felt aggrieved: "Grandfather..." Unexpectedly, Qin Cann didn''t even look at her, turned over and dismounted, threw the reins at will, and hurried towards Su Xiaoxiao. "Da Ya!" He stepped forward excitedly, "Are you okay? Are you injured?" Su Xiaoxiao was squatting on the ground to bandage the patient''s thigh. Hearing the sound, he looked down at the blood all over his body and said, "Oh, it''s not mine, I''m not injured." Qin Cann breathed a sigh of relief and asked again, "Where''s Ergou? Yu''er said that the bamboo building copsed, and he was pinned down." Su Xiaoxiao raised her hand and pointed to the east: "Over there." Qin Cann looked in the direction of her finger, and saw Su Ergou lying on the ground and Wei Ting guarding Su Ergou. Wei Ting was only wearing a thin middle coat. At this time, half of his outer robe was spread under Su Ergou, and half should be on Su Ergou. Su Ergou was lying, he was sitting, his uninjured hand was always on Su Ergou''s forehead. Qin Cann''s eyes sank, and he walked over quickly. He didn''t want to look at Wei Ting, but Wei Ting had the ability to be unable to drown in the crowd. No matter how dark the night was, how crowded it was, or Qin Cann''s concerns, he would inevitably notice him. Wei Ting''s face was covered with dust, and there were several scratches on his forehead and neck. There was a lot of blood stains on his in white shirt. I don''t know if it was someone else''s. The way he guarded Su Ergou, and Su Ergou''s invisible dependence on him, deeply made Qin Cann jealous! Qin Cann sat down on the other side of Su Ergou and red at Wei Ting: "Take it away!" Wei Ting took away the hand on Su Ergou''s forehead. Su Ergou opened his eyes, and when he saw Wei Ting was still there, he felt relieved. The injured Ergou is also a baby who needsfort. Qin Cann is a rough man and doesn''t know how to take care of people. He also learned from Wei Ting''s practice and put his generous bear paw on Su Ergou''s forehead. Then, Su Ergou was sessfully stunned. Qin Cann: "..." Xiao Duye took the Imperial Army to the vicinity to clear up the remaining Assassins, while Xiao Chonghua sent Jing Yi back to Jing''s house. At this time, the two princes were not there. Qin Yanran lingered beside Qin Yun for a long time, but did not get Qin Cann''s idea, she gritted her teeth and asked the driver to put the unconscious Qin Yun into the carriage. Until she left, Qin Cann didn''t even look at her. Actually, Qin Cann didn''t do it on purpose. He really didn''t see her and Qin Yun. Otherwise, he had to beat Qin Yun first if he said anything. Qin Cann cleared his throat embarrassedly: "Er Gou... will he be okay?" Su Xiaoxiao came over and took a look: "One more p, and it will be useless." Qin Cann is like a big stupid bear who has done something wrong, with nowhere to put his hands and feet. Su Xiaoxiao said to Wei Ting, "Show me your hand." Wei Ting asked: "They are all bandaged?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "The bandaging is over, the rest are minor injuries." Wei Ting took out the injured hand. Qin Cann nced at it inadvertently, and then he paused. Wei Ting''s slender palm was pierced by a sharp knife, and blood was dripping drop by drop. Is this kid injured? Then he had a calm expression just now, as if he was nothing. So, the blood on his body is all his own? The assassin just came here, he knew it. Yes, this kid''s martial arts, why won''t people tie their hands like this? Su Xiaoxiao bandaged Wei Ting and said, "There is a big pit under the foundation. When the Ergou was rescued, the mechanism was triggered. This knife should have been inserted into Ergou''s head." Qin Cann suddenly choked. He was about to sneer at this kid, but suddenly he was speechless. Wei Ting was injured because of his precious grandson. To pick up the hidden weapon in the organ with bare hands, we can see how critical the situation was at that time. If this knife really plunged into Su Ergou''s head, Su Ergou would definitely die on the spot, and the Daluo Immortal would not be able to save him. Qin Cann once again looked at Wei Ting with a little moreplexity in his eyes. - on the carriage. Xiao Chonghua personally opened the medicine bottle and sprinkled the healing powder on Jing Yi''s **** left shoulder. "Does it hurt?" he asked. Jing Yi gritted his teeth and said with a pale face, "It doesn''t hurt." Xiao Chonghua sighed: "You never cried out in pain since you were a child." Jing Yi did not speak. "The eldest prince is back." Xiao Chonghua continued to give him medicine. Jing Yi frowned and said, "It''s a coincidence that he came back." Xiao Chonghua''s eyes were cold and he said, "Yeah, what a coincidence." Chapter 286: Surgery (three shifts) Chapter 286: Surgery (three shifts) Chapter 286 Surgery (three shifts) Wei Ting was injured too badly, Su Xiaoxiao decided to go back to the hospital and draw a knife for Wei Ting. Su Qi followed Su Mo to chase the archers in the woods, and he hasn''t returned yet, but Qin Cann is not worried about their safety. With Su Mo there, I won''t let my brother have any trouble. Wei Ting and Fu Su were in a carriage. Su Xiaoxiao and Su Ergou shared a carriage, and the rest rode on horses. Before getting on the carriage, Qin Cann cleared his throat and said to Wei Ting, seemingly unintentionally, "Don''t worry about Dahu and the others, Old Monkey and Cheng''er are going to Lihua Lane." When Su Yu brought the news to the three, the first thing Qin Cann and Laohou Ye thought of was to rescue Su Ergou, only Su Cheng said, "I''ve rushed to save Ergou, no one will look after the child, If the adults in the family are not there, the big tiger, the two tigers and the small tiger will be afraid." Isn''t Su Cheng worried about Ergou? is not. But he is not only a father, but also the grandfather of three little guys. In his heart, he has long regarded the three little guys as his own grandsons. The two dogs are rescued, and the children cannot be left unattended. While Wei Ting was desperate to protect Su Ergou, Su Cheng also tried his best to protect Wei Ting''s son. Wei Ting nodded slightly: "Thank you." Qin Cann sat on the high-headed horse, pulled the reins and said coldly, "Don''t think I''ll ept you like this, I think you''re still a little unpleasant." Wei Ting: "Oh, just some." Qin Cann red angrily: "...It is very! A lot! Iparable!" This shameless guy! After getting on the carriage, Fusu drove the car in front, turned back and whispered to Wei Ting behind the curtain: "Young master, I was scared to death just now. Qin Cann came over on horseback. I thought he was going to p you to death." Wei Ting: "..." Fusu: "But that''s fine. You saved his grandson, and he should kill you a few times less in the future." Wei Ting: "Can you look forward to seeing me better?" Yuchixiu didn''te today. He was sent by Wei Ting to protect the three little ones. What Wei Ting thought was that if he and Su Xiaoxiao went backte, let Yuchixiu take the three little ones to Wei''s house for a night. This is ast resort. Knowing that Su Cheng had returned, Wei Ting was not worried at all. "Master, don''t you think today''s events are weird?" Fusu whispered, "That haunted house is really haunted, with so many corpses, I don''t know how many ghosts wandering around at night." Thinking of this, Fusu felt hairy. "And the skeleton of the child...it''s horrible..." "Master, who do you think did it?" Wei Ting said: "It''s hard to say." This is a major case, and the capital has never heard of homicides or disappearances rted to this number. Everything has no clue. "Is this the biggest case in the past ten years?" Fusu said, "So many dead people..." When they left, more than 20 skeletons had already been moved. It is said that there are still others below. The people of Jingzhao Mansion are busy tonight. Fusu''s mind jumped so much that he was talking about the case one second before, and the next second he was talking about tonight''s assassination. "Master, there is a chance to kill Xiao Chonghua today, why do you want to save him?" Wei Ting said: "If you don''t save him, an assassin will jump out immediately tomorrow and insist that I am the mastermind behind it." "Ah..." Fusu suddenly realized, "So tonight is a game for the young master?" Wei Ting said indifferently: "It''s a game set up for Xiao Chonghua and me. No matter what happens to us, the other one will be the ''behind the scenes''. If both of us die, everyone will be happy." There is another point, Wei Ting did not say. Jing Yi saves his wife and brother-inw below, and in return, he will also save the life of Jing Yi''s cousin. So, she didn''t owe Jingyi''s favor, and he paid her. Fusu didn''t think so deeply, he just felt that there was something strange about tonight''s events: "The first prince appeared so coincidentally, and he killed a few of our survivors as soon as he came..." Wei Ting snorted: "Which of the sons of Emperor Jingxuan is safe?" The first ss was very busy today. Today, half of the injured people at the ident scene went to Ren Xin Tang, and the other half came to the first hall. Fu Langzhong, Xiao Weizi and others were too busy to touch the ground, and even shopkeeper Sun, ayman who did not understand medical skills, took up the chores such as boiling water. The carriage stopped at the door of the first church. Ah Zhong went in and got a stretcher, and together with Master Cao carried Su Ergou to Su Xiaoxiao''s yard. Su Xiaoxiao nodded and said to Wei Ting who also got off the carriage on the other side: "You alsoe to my yard." Xiao Weizi, who was taking medicine for the patient, heard this and looked nkly at the Dongjia and the young man. "The wing room is full." Su Xiaoxiao said solemnly, "You and Ergou share the same room, and I''ll take care of your injuries." Xiao Weizi: Yes, the wing is full. He did not suspect him, and continued to bury his head in the medicine. "Give Ergou first." Wei Ting said. Su Xiaoxiao said: "Okay." Su Xiaoxiao washed and disinfected her hands, put on sterile gloves, opened the first aid kit, took out the normal saline and cotton swabs, and disinfected the wound on the back of Su Ergou''s head first. Su Ergou woke up yoyo: "Sister..." Su Xiaoxiao took out the anesthetic: "The wound is a little long, I''ll sew it up for you, don''t be afraid, it won''t hurt." Wei Ting came over and held Su Ergou''s hand. Su Ergou closed his eyes and fell into a deep sleep. After Su Xiaoxiao gave Su Ergou local anesthesia, he began to suture. Her movements were neat and tidy, with a total of three stitches, and the stitches werepleted in a short while. "It''s your turn." Su Xiaoxiao said to Wei Ting. Wei Ting turned his face and said iparably coldly: "I''m a military general, this little injury doesn''t require stitches at all." Su Xiaoxiao took out a new anesthetic and said sharply, "You''re actually afraid, right?" This is not the first time Su Xiaoxiao has treated him. He was seriously injured when he was picked up by Su Cheng to be his son-inw. However, he was not conscious at that time and did not feel deeply about the specific treatment process. Now he looked at therge and small syringes and needles on the te, and his scalp felt numb! "Oh, how is it possible" Before he finished speaking, Wei Ting''s body tensed. Wei Ting''s injury was a little troublesome to deal with. Su Xiaoxiao had to draw a knife again, and he had to be careful not to injure the nerves in his hand. Otherwise, once his right hand is disabled, his career as a general will end. Su Xiaoxiao was engrossed, grabbed the base of his palm with one hand and the handle of the knife with the other, and pulled it out without any hesitation! The stitching is still to be stitched. Master Wei did not escape the fate of being stitched up. After dealing with the injury on his hand, Su Xiaoxiao suddenly took out another needle. Wei Ting''s body was shocked: "Why are youing back?" Su Xiaoxiao held the syringe and said, "Tetanus." was pierced in the opposite direction. This depth of closed wound is most suitable for the growth of anaerobic bacteria, and tetanus is anaerobic bacteria. Wei Ting: "I don''t give injections." Su Xiaoxiao: "Take off your pants!" Short of 4 votes to break 100, broken plus more. Chapter 287: Progress (four more) Chapter 287: Progress (four more) Chapter 287 Progress (four more) Chef Cao cooked a pot of dumplings and filled two bowls for Xiao Weizi to send to Su Xiaoxiao. As soon as Xiao Weizi arrived at the door, he heard his owner say very strongly: "Take off your pants!" "I don''t take off." The other party refused. The owner threatened: "You do it yourself, or I will take it off. If I take it off, I will be less merciful. My hands are heavy, and I may take off a little too much at once." Xiao Weizi is not well. He felt that the three views were severely impacted! Their cute little boss turned out to be a beast with a human face... a little girl? ! No wonder he took the patient back to his own yard and dared to take advantage of others I didnt expect you to be such a host! Today, the two tes of dumplings could not be delivered anyway, and Xiao Weizi returned to the lobby in shock. Qin Cann nced at the little drug boy strangely: "What happened?" Could it be that Ergou''s injury has changed? Little Wei Zina said: "The owner took off his pants..." Qin Cann: "???" Qin Cann went to the small courtyard. "Can you take it off?" "Don''t take off, I''d rather die than take off." Su Xiaoxiao stepped on the stool with one foot, and the arrogance of the bandit came to her face: "It seems that if you don''t give you some hard work, you will not obey!" What kind of hooligan attitude is this? Qin Cann''s expression was indescribable. Could it be that...it was his granddaughter who was always "bullying" Wei Ting? Is Wei Ting the one who is being forced? The figures of the two were projected on the window paper by the candlelight, and Su Xiaoxiao''s true colors were fully revealed, and he pulled someone''s waistband Qin Cann couldn''t bear to look directly. When Su Xiaoxiao came to the lobby after dealing with Wei Ting and Su Ergou''s injuries, Qin Cann couldn''t bear to say: "Hi and Low were injured for Ergou, take it easy... wait for the others to recover. bully again." Su Xiaoxiao: "..." There are too many patients in the medical hall tonight, one of the doctors in Fng is too busy, and Su Xiaoxiao didn''t even have time to take a breath, and then went to treat other patients. Looking at her busy little figure, Qin Cann was filled with emotion. What Huayin once wanted to do but couldn''t do, the little girl did it. But while he was relieved, he also felt an indescribable sadness. The children of the poor are in charge early. How much hardship did she endure to be so independent? After returning, Su Yu went to Lihua Lane to report the letter to the old Houye and Su Cheng, and the two immediately came over with the sleeping child. Lao Houye''s advanced house. He holds in his arms... He lowered his head and counted the child''s hair spins. One. Well, big tiger. The two tigers and the little tigers were at Su Cheng and Su Yu respectively. They were not as fast as him, and he came over by performing Qinggong. He nced strangely at Qin Cann who was sitting on the doorstep, and couldn''t wait to go in to see Su Ergou. just took a look, then withdrew with a look of shock, and said to Qin Cann, "Why is that kid from the Wei family here?" Qin Cann gave him a speechless little look. The old man woke up like a dream: "Ah, he is the son-inw that Cheng''er picked up and brought home, forget it." Both Wei Ting and Su Ergou were hanging bottles. Su Ergou fell asleep. Although Wei Ting lost too much blood and his vitality was severely damaged, he still maintained the vignce that a military general should have. But it was the Marquis of Zhenbei who just came in, and he closed his eyes again. If half a year ago, Qin Cann and the Marquis of Zhenbei were the people he could not let down his guard. But now He closed his eyes gently. The old man hugged the big tiger and sat down beside Qin Cann: "Are the two dogs okay?" Qin Cann shook his head: "No worries about life." The old man asked: "What is the meaning of no worries about life?" Qin Cann said: "The head was sutured a few times, and the chest cavity was squeezed. There is no obvious sign of fracture, but a slight bone fracture cannot be ruled out." This is Su Xiaoxiaos original words. The old man is very distressed. "Fortunately, there is a big girl." Qin Cann said, "I saw his injury. It is a very dangerous ce. In the former military camp, a soldier and Ergou were injured in the same ce, and they were not rescued." Don''t look at the simple stitches, but the infection rate is very high. How many soldiers died not in war, not in training, but in incurable pain. Qin Cann said sternly: "Da Ya is doing a very amazing thing." The girl''s house opened a medical clinic. He didn''t agree with it at first when he heard it. The reason why he didn''t object is that he owed a lot to Da Ya, and he had no objection, and secondly, he was reluctant. But today, he saw those wounds that were fatal, and was easily healed by Da Ya. He suddenly felt that in the not too distant future, his granddaughter might change the fate of many Da Zhou soldiers. The old marquis had personally experienced the little girl''s medical skills. He had already seen that the little girl''s medical skills were actually better than those of Fu Langzhong. Fu Langzhong''s attitude towards the little girl is also not like the master''s attitude towards his apprentice. The little girl seems to be hiding some secrets. But the little girl didn''t say anything, so he didn''t ask. Mo''er should have found it too, and he didn''t mention it either. For them, the little girl is Huayin''s blood, that''s enough. No matter how much the little girl''s secret is involved, their Zhenbei Houfu will do their best to protect her. Thinking of something, the old man asked again, "Where''s Wei Ting? What''s wrong with him?" Su Yu only said that his cousin and cousin came back, but did not mention Wei Ting''s condition. Wei Ting and Ergou had those strange bottles hanging on them, he had also hung them, and he understood that they were hung only by seriously ill patients. Qin Cann told about Wei Ting''s rescue of Su Ergou. The old man couldn''t believe it: "...I was pierced by the whole child?" Qin Cann held his right wrist and nodded: "It was the right hand that was pierced." Wei Ting''smon hand is his right hand. For a general, this hand is more important than life, because once a general loses it, he can no longer hold the sword in his hand. The old man fell silent. Su Mo and Su Qi returned to the hospital in the middle of the night. After chasing the archers in the dark, they returned to the scene of the incident. The people in Jingzhao Mansion were still digging bones. Jingzhao Yin informed them of the whereabouts of Qin Cann and Su Xiaoxiao. They rushed over immediately. The two were covered in blood, and it was obvious that they had experienced a very terrifying fight. "Are you injured?" the old man asked. Su Mo said: "A little injury, it''s fine, what about Ergou and Da Ya?" "Da Ya is treating the wounded in the wing room, and the two dogs are inside." The old man said, pointing to the room behind him. The two brothers did not understand their grandfather and uncle''s behavior of sitting on the steps outside instead of keeping a good house. But its hard to say anything. Su Yu went in to see Ergou. Today''s events were triggered by Qin Yun''s provocation, and no one expected that so many things would be involved. There is a corpse of Fu hidden in the attic, and was ambushed by a killer in the middle of the night... It makes people feel very strange no matter how you think about it. Su Mo recalled: "Those killers seem to havee down for Wei Ting and the Third Highness." This is very intriguing. Su Mo took out a token from his bosom and handed it to the two of them: "I nned to save a living, but he ran away. This is the token that fell from him." "The person who can run away from you is not an ordinary killer." The old man took the token and handed it to Qin Cann after reading it. Qin Cann rubbed the bird totem on the token and frowned: "This is..." Quietly''s Plus Update ising, is there a Quietly''s monthly pass? Chapter 288: Sus wrath! (one more) Chapter 288: Su''s wrath! (one more) Chapter 288 Su Daddy''s Wrath! (one more) The dragon chair in the Hall of Golden Thrones is never clean. The Kings of Nanyang and Ruyang in those days were still brothers of the same mother''spatriots, and they all ended up in a life-and-death situation. These princes are not born from the same mother''s womb, and will only fight more fiercely than the previous generation. Su Mo is puzzled: "Your Majesty is in his prime, is it too early to fight now? Aren''t you afraid that Longyan will be furious after His Majesty finds out?" Emperor Jingxuan was still young, and his sons were fighting back and forth, why? Are you cursing him, the royal father, to see thete emperor earlier? The old man said: "This kind of thing, as long as one person can''t sit still, the rest of the brothers will also be impatient." Su Mo looked at the token that was carefully studied by Qin Cann: "So who is the first person who couldn''t sit still?" - Protectorate. Qin Yun was sent back to his yard. He was seriously injured. Originally, Qin Yanran nned to go directly to Renxintang, but when she got there, she found that Renxintang was overcrowded. She had to take Qin Yun back to the house first. Qin Jiang heard the news. Since Wei Ting broke his rib, he has been resting in the mansion, without asking anything about his children. He really never thought that he just didn''t stare at his son for a month, and he made such a mistake. Looking at his blood-covered son, Qin Jiang was furious: "Who did it?" Qin Yanran choked and said, "Su Ergou...Su Daya..." Half of Qin Yun''s injury was caused by Su Ergou''s beating, and the other half was caused by those pieces of wood. However, in Qin Yanran''s view, the culprit is Su Ergou, and the second responsibility is Su Daya''s death. Qin Jiang immediately called a long attendant: "Take my post and go to the pce to ask Imperial Doctor Hu!" Long goes. Qin Jiang asked Qin Yanran: "What''s going on?" Qin Yanran told her father what she had heard from the prisoners of the Guozijian and some injured officials,bined with her own thoughts. "Brother, he... has suffered many losses in the hands of Su Ergou. After Su Ergou went to school, he robbed his younger brother of his identity as a young master. All the people who had been friends with his younger brother did not interact with his younger brother. The younger brother was angry, so he took Su Ergou. Ergou barked out, intending to teach him a lesson. I think the younger brother should just want to scare Su Ergou, not really do anything to Su Ergou, but Su Ergou yed a cruel hand on his younger brother. " "Later, the abandoned attic copsed, and my younger brother and Su Ergou were buried under it. They only rescued Su Ergou, and deliberately dyed to get my younger brother up at the end..." "My brother was injured so badly, but no one healed him. I went to ask Su Daya to heal my brother, but she pped me..." Speaking of sadness, she burst into tears. She didn''t mean to lie, she honestly believed that the truth was like this. Qin Jiang was so angry that his fists clucked. It is said that when people leave the tea, they will bully them one by one before they leave! "Three dayster...Three dayster will be the day when I and Su Chengpete for military power...I will make him pay for his son!" The father and daughter were talking when suddenly there was amotion outside. "You can''t go in!" "Get that little **** out of here!" is Su Cheng''s voice. When Su Yu went to Qin Cann and the old man, he only said that Su Ergou was crushed under the copsed attic. After Su Cheng left, he told Qin Cann that Qin Yun had brought people out. But Su Cheng is not stupid. He went to the first ss to see his son, and he casually said a few words to the injured students of the National Children''s Prison, and then asked Qin Yun. "Qin Yun? Which Qin Yun?" Su Cheng asked at the time. The two prison students looked at him with strange expressions, and one of them said, "Qin Yun from the Duke Protector''s Mansion!" Su Cheng only knew that there was a rtive in the Houfu of Zhenbei, who seemed to be some kind of young master. He did not associate this Qin Yun with the other Qin Yun. He inquired about where the Duke Protector''s Mansion was, and came here after copying things. It stands to reason that ordinary people cannot break into the Duke Protector''s Mansion. But is he a normal person? He is Qin Cann''s own son! The other servants don''t know him, so doesn''t the manager Cen who often goes to the racecourse know him? Cen''s steward did not stop him, nor did his guards hurt him. Su Cheng was determined to avenge his son, but he didn''t notice Steward Cen. He caught a servant and asked Qin Yun where his yard was. The little servant nced at Steward Cen and obediently pointed the way. Su Cheng was in a no-man''snd and rushed all the way to Qin Yun''s yard. Qin Yun''s servants in the courtyard are all his own confidants, but they can''t stop Su Cheng. Su Cheng grabbed a machete and entered the yard with murderous intent. "I''ll go out and see, you stay inside." Qin Jiang finished telling Qin Yanran, and stood up with a sullen face. Qin Yanran hurriedly said, "Be careful, father!" Qin Jiang snorted coldly: "A barbarian who grew up in the countryside, I haven''t paid attention to it yet!" Qin Jiang came to the porch, and all the servants in the yard who didn''t know martial arts were put on the ground by Su Chenggan. The injustice has the first debt and the owner, Su Cheng didn''t kill this group of servants, but the guy in front of him is not necessarily. "Who are you?" When I look at him myself, I always feel that he is so annoying! I really want to beat him! Qin Jiang said coldly: "You broke into my son''s yard and asked who I am?" Su Cheng pointed with the knife: "Oh, that little beast is your son! I said why do you look so bad? The upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked. You are not a good thing to teach such a little beast!" Qin Jiang narrowed his eyes dangerously. Su Cheng said angrily: "The son does not teach, the fault of the father, I will teach you first, and then I will teach that little beast!" Su Cheng was bombarded by Qin Cann and the old marquis in turn, not only as a sandbag, but also as apanion reading, and there was more ink in his stomach. "It was clearly your son who beat up my son today!" Su Cheng never said that he was here to find a ce for Su Ergou, let alone that he was Su Ergou''s father. He always felt that there was something wrong with the other party''s words, but he was so angry at the moment that he didn''t react for a while. Su Cheng said: "That''s necessary! It doesn''t matter who the son is!" Qin Jiang said coldly: "Then you dare toe and make trouble. If you want to look for it, it should be me looking for you!" Su Cheng said arrogantly: "I''m right here, look for it!" Qin Jiang: "..." Su Chengke doesn''t care so much, his son was injured by Qin Yun''s little beast, and it was his son''s fate that he didn''t kill him, not the reason for him to forgive that little beast! Su Cheng stopped talking nonsense with Qin Jiang, and shed at Qin Jiang with a knife. Xu Qing stepped out and drew his sword to block Su Cheng''s knife. With a crisp sound of nging, a spurt of sparks was chopped between the des. Xu Qing only felt that his forearm was numb. His eyes widened in disbelief. When Su Cheng was beating up people in the alley, he clearly didn''t have such skills! It has only been over a month since Su Cheng was already terrified! Chapter 289: Violent (two more) Chapter 289: Violent (two more) Chapter 289 Violence (two more) Xu Qing has no doubts, if this person grew up in the Duke Protector''s Mansion, under the joint training of the Qin and Su families, what kind of a master he would be? A strong general is not a strong general. Lets not mention it, the battlefield is not all about brute force. Resourcefulness is the key to leading a battle. Qin Jiang watched the two fight, and there was a hint of surprise in his eyes. It''s not that he didn''t know that Qin Cann and Su Shuo had been teaching Su Cheng personally for the past month, but in his opinion, Su Cheng had been in the countryside for thirty years and had already missed the perfect opportunity to practice martial arts. No matter how hard you drive the ducks to the shelves, it is futile. He suddenly realized that he might be wrong. Su Cheng inherited Qin Cann''s excellent roots, and he has extraordinary talents. Most of the gaps in this world are not opened by hard work. What really ys a decisive role... is talent. Of course, it would be a lie to say that Su Cheng didn''t work hard. In those years as a cow herder, he did everything to fill his stomach, and he learned everything in order not to be bullied. Therefore, even if he did not have the true biography of Qin Cann and Su Laohou like Qin Jiang, Su Cheng''s foundation was not wasted. Qin Jiang subconsciously touched a circle of gauze wrapped tightly under his clothes. Three dayster...he had to win. If Su Cheng is so tricky, then He gave Xu Qing a wink. Today, it was Su Cheng who came to the door himself. If he wanted to kill him, he couldn''t help but be on guard. Even if the trouble came to Emperor Jingxuan, Qin Cann would have nothing to say! Xu Qing understood Qin Jiang''s suggestion. In order to let Su suffer, but it can''t be seen from the outside, it is best... it is an internal injury that is not easy to detect. Xu Qing took Su Cheng''s sword, his eyes shed, and he changed his move. He no longer simply defended, but started to attack. Su Cheng suddenly found out that this kid''s martial arts has be higher, so the other party can fight like this? Xu Qing''s martial arts have always been reserved, Su Mo checked him, he is a swordsman, but in order to disguise his identity, he has been using a sword that is not very good at. No one has seen him use a knife, so it is not clear how deep this person''s skills are. Xu Qing blocked Su Cheng''s sideway with a sword, raised his left hand, and pped Su Cheng''s chest hard! This palm will shock Su Cheng''s internal organs! "oops--" Su Cheng suddenly fell to the ground without image. Xu Qing was stunned for a moment, and the palm wind blew into the air. What kind of love is this The word situation in Xu Qing''s heart had not yet been read out, and Su Cheng stabbed in the backhand. This is also a very ugly move. To put it bluntly, it is a sneak attack, and stealing is a bit ugly. However, because of this, Xu Qing was recruited. Your uncle''s! What kind of y is this? ! Xu Qing looked at the knife stuck in his right leg and doubted his life. You are the dignified Duke Huguo of Zhou, the direct son of Qin Cann, can you not use such a trivial move? You are such a dog! Su Cheng raised his long legs: "I kick!" He kicked the bewildered Xu Qing flying! The servants in the yard didn''t see it. Xu Qing''s martial arts is not under Su Cheng''s. He has never seen such an unruly fight. For a while, his mind and body couldn''t react. He fell heavily at Qin Jiang''s feet. Qin Jiang frowned, stepped forward and asked, "Are you alright?" Xu Qing stiffened, looked at Qin Jiang in pain, gritted his teeth and said, "Master, you stepped on the knife." Qin Jiang looked down and saw that his foot just stepped on the hilt of the knife that Su Cheng had ced on Xu Qing''s thigh. This is equivalent to giving Xu Qing a second knife, or on the original injury. Qin Jiang hurriedly raised his foot. Xu Qing coldly pulled out the knife and stood up, ignoring the gushing blood, and looked at Su Cheng gloomily. "You **** me off." He threw away the long sword in his hand and drew the saber from his waist. "I''m going to get real." "Xu Qing, don''t hurt people too badly, just stop." Qin Jiang was not thinking about Su Cheng, but if it was too obvious, Emperor Jingxuan would not be able to exin it when he asked. Xu Qing said coldly, "It''s not too much to break his arm, right?" Qin Jiang thought that Xu Qing''s fold was a broken bone, but Xu Qing cut it off with one knife. Qin Jiang frowned! Is this going to cut off Su Cheng''s arm? ! You will be convicted! "Xu Qing!" Qin Jiang spoke out to stop it, but it was toote. Xu Qing''s movement was almost unbelievable, and the knife was heavily aimed at Su Cheng''s right arm and chopped off. Kang! A sudden long sword fell under Xu Qing''s sword! Su Mo pushed Xu Qing back with a sword, and with a turn, he firmly guarded Su Cheng behind him. Qin Jiang breathed a sigh of relief. "Xu Qing! What are you doing!" He snorted. Xu Qing wanted to take another shot. Hearing this, he gave Su Mo a cold look, took the knife and stepped on the bloodstains all over the ground and returned to Qin Jiang. Su Cheng''s eyes lit up: "Master Su, are you here?" Young Master Su? Qin Jiang frowned. Su Mo''s eyes swept across Qin Jiang and Xu Qing, then turned to Su Cheng and said, "Let''s go back first, I promise you, Ergou''s revenge will definitely be avenged." Qin Yun caused Su Ergou to be like this, Qin Cann and the old Hou Ye wanted to pull out Qin Jiang and his son and beat them up. Not to mention that little girl, her eyes were full of murderous intent. But right now, the timing is not right. After thepetition is over, it is time to get justice back, they will definitely get it back for Ergou. "The two dogs are awake and looking for their father." Su Mo added. Hearing that his son was looking for him, Su Cheng decided to let the little beast go first and teach him a lesson next time! Looking at the backs of the two gradually disappearing into the night, Qin Jiang frowned thoughtfully. "Fang Cai, is Su Cheng''s name Su Mo, Master Su?" Xu Qing was silent for a while before answering: "Yes." Qin Jiang was puzzled: "Strange, why is Su Cheng called so?" No one would call their younger generation the eldest son, which was obviously an outsider''s name. Qin Jiang muttered to himself: "Could it be that... Su Cheng still doesn''t know his identity? Qin Cann didn''t tell him?" But that doesn''t make sense either. Qin Cann couldn''t wait to reveal himself to Emperor Jingxuan. He wished he could let Su Cheng return to the throne immediately, so why didn''t he tell Su Cheng about his life experience? Xu Qing did not speak. did not ask to leave to deal with his injuries. Qin Jiang gathered his thoughts, turned to look at him, and asked, "What was the situation just now?" Xu Qing sped his fists and said, "My subordinate is angry for a while, and I forgot my measure, please punish me." Qin Jiang said coldly: "Thanks for Su Mo''s presence, otherwise you cut off Su Cheng''s arm in front of me, the consequences are not something you and I can bear!" Xu Qing lowered his head and said, "My subordinates are convicted." The imperial physician invited by the chief arrived. It was not the sentence of Hu Yuan, who was treating the Queen Mother and could not leave the pce. It was an imperial physician surnamed Li who came. Qin Jiang turned around and left, without looking back, he said, "Let Imperial Physician Li take care of your injuryter." Xu Qing said: "Thank you sir." There is one more Chapter 290: Restore memory (three more) Chapter 290: Restore memory (three more) Chapter 290 Restoring memory (three shifts) said that after Su Cheng and Su Mo left Qin Yun''s yard, they walked all the way towards the east gate. Su Cheng was anxious to see Su Ergou and walked ahead. Su Mo took the long sword and silently followed behind him. Came to the mansion today, and it was a reminder to him that it would be Dabi in three days, but they still havent told their uncle about their life experience. Do you want your uncle topete with Qin Jiang in a confused way? this will not work. Because when that dayes, even if they are tight-lipped, the people at the scene will not have the slightest scruples. If my uncle learned of his life from someone else''s mouth and triggered his childhood memories, would he fall into aa again? What should we do? Should you block the crowd, or find a suitable time before that and tell your uncle again? Su Mo was having a headache, and when he stared, Su Cheng was gone! Su Mo hurriedly looked around, only to realize that they hade to the courtyard where his aunt lived before he knew it. Su Cheng stood nkly at the door, looking at the closed courtyard gate with a nk expression on his face. Su Mo opened his mouth: "Uncle..." Su Cheng pushed open the courtyard door. Su Mo''s voice stopped. The furnishings in the courtyard have not been changed. For 30 years, Steward Cen will bring people to sweep, prune the flowers, and repair the roof when necessary. but will not move anything without authorization. The swing frame in the front yard has been stained with rust, and the stone tables and stools on the side have also been eroded by the years. Begonia flowers are beautiful, but not fragrant. The koi in the small pond have been changed from batch to batch, and the number and size are always the same as thirty years ago. There is a small waterwheel in his hand on the edge of the pond. Su Cheng walked over, grabbed the handle and shook it. The waterwheel turned with a tter. His memory also seemed to be turned around, and strange images shed in his mind. A three-year-old Xiaodouding squatted beside the waterwheel and shook the waterwheel with all her strength: "Mother, the waterwheel is really fun!" The woman was lying on the rattan chair, nibbling on snacks leisurely: "Stop ying,e and rest for a while, look at you sweating profusely." Xiaodouding said: "But I''m not tired! I still want to y!" The screen turned, Xiaodouding was four years old, he ran over and said to the woman sitting on the rattan chair eating fruit, "Mother, why hasn''t Dade back?" The woman nced at him speechlessly: "Did your father just leave?" Xiaodouding tilted his head: "But I think he''s gone for a long time." "Son, who is the most beautiful woman in the world?" "Mother!" "Cheer!" "Father!" Xiaodouding was picked up by a burly man in armor. The man smiled and said, "Have you listened to your mother''s words at home today?" Xiaodouding nodded like pounding garlic: "There are some! I''m obedient!" "Didn''t you make your mother angry?" "No, no! My mother is the most beautiful and kind woman in the world. How could she be angry with her own son?" "Stinky boy! Did you break my bracelet again?! How many bracelets have you broken this month?" The woman grabbed the feather duster and rushed out, "I must beat your **** today!" Xiaodouding shivered: "Okay, a little bit angry." As soon as the picture turned, the sky was gloomy, and it was no longer the warm and lively courtyard. On the mountain road, they were chased and killed, and he was pushed down the icyke by the woman. The long sword that shone with cold light pierced through the woman''s body. Niang He fell to the bottom of theke in pain and despair. "what--" Su Cheng had a splitting headache, covered his head and fell to the ground. Su Mo''s face changed: "Uncle...Uncle...Uncle!" "What did you say? Su Cheng fainted?" As soon as Qin Jiang came out of Qin Yun''s house, he heard the report from the servant. The subordinate said: "Yes, the subordinate saw it with his own eyes." "How could this happen?" Qin Jiang murmured. Su Cheng was still alive when he left, and it would never be Su Mo who knocked Su Cheng unconscious. Qin Jiang asked: "What happened? Where did you faint?" The subordinate shook his head: "I don''t know, the subordinate just saw that man from a distance in the yard of Mrs. Tai, and he fainted when he came out. The young master of the watch carried the person out of the house." Su Mo is with him, so he shouldn''t have any ident, Su Huayin''s yard, he has also entered, and there is no danger. So...why did Su Cheng faint? Is it Qin Jiangbined Su Cheng''s name for Su Mo, and had a bold guess in his heart. Su Cheng didn''t know his background, not because Qin Cann and the others didn''t want to tell Su Cheng, but because Su Cheng couldn''t ept Su Huayin''s death. Su couldn''t bear the excitement. "Hahaha!" "God helps me too! God helps me too!" As long as he uses his life experience to stimte Su Cheng, is he worried that Su Cheng will not fall? Qin Cann, no matter how you and Su Shuo cultivate Su Cheng, I have found Su Cheng''s death spot! In thepetition three dayster, I will win! The military power is mine! - Su Mo took Su Cheng back to the hospital. Su Xiaoxiao just finished thest stitches. The injured person''s injury is not serious and can go back. The stitches can be removed after five days. Xiao Weizi put people on the carriage. Su Mo took Su Cheng to the wing on the second floor. There are wards for patients on the first and second floors, but the first floor is full. Su Xiaoxiao went upstairs to check Su Cheng''s pulse. While waiting for the pulse, Su Mo said about Su Cheng''s mistaken entry into his uncle''s grandfather''s yard: "...It should be a feeling of love, and I remember the past." Su Xiaoxiao tucked his father''s arm back into the quilt: "From the pulse, it''s fine, just sleep and wake up." Su Mo was relieved: "Is it finished here?" Su Xiao said: "It''s almost there." Su Mo asked: "Should I send you back to Lihua Lane?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "No, I''ll rest at the hospital tonight, you''ve been busy all night, go back early." Su Mo nodded. After leaving the hospital, Su Mo looked at the obscure sky and asked, "Where is the fifth?" The dark guard who acted as the driver said: "If you go back to the eldest son, you will be in Qingcheng." Su Mo said lightly: "Flying pigeons passed the book to our people in Qingcheng, so that the fifth one could arrive within three days" Dark Guard said: "Eldest son, do you want to" Su Mo looked solemn: "Qin Jiang must have discovered something tonight. If he uses his uncle''s weakness to deal with his uncle, his uncle will have to lose." The dark guard scratched his head: "But... do you really want to adopt the fifth son to the protector? Will it hurt the fifth son too much?" Su Mo said indifferently: "There are no eggs under the nest. Once the great-uncle''s line falls, the Su family will not be far from extinction. This is not only for the uncle, but also for the entire Zhenbei Houfu. What''s your heart? He is the one who doesn''t want to be the son of the Hou Mansion, right?" Uh... Fifth Young Master, you''re ying with yourself. Thank you for your rewards and monthly passes, bow. Chapter 291: Favorite Sun Crazy Demon (one more) Chapter 291: Favorite Sun Crazy Demon (one more) Chapter 291 Pet Sun Kuangmo (one more) Su Xiaoxiao returned to her small courtyard. There are two rooms in her courtyard, one for Dujuan and Yinger, and one for her. There are many patients tonight, Du Juan and Yinger were supposed to be on duty at night, so they gave up their room. Ying''er went to get new bedding and pillows. She found that the owner has a slight cleanliness addiction. Although it is not aimed at her and Du Juan, it is what she should do to take good care of the owner. Su Xiaoxiao went to see Su Ergou first. Qin Cann stayed by the bedside, but the old man was forced to return to the house by Su Xiaoxiao because his body had not yet recovered. "That kid is gone." Qin Cann said. He was referring to Wei Ting. Su Xiaoxiao: "Oh." "It wasn''t me who drove him away." Qin Cann proved his innocence. Anyway, it was because of Ergou''s injury. Su Xiaoxiao nodded and came to the bed. "How is your father?" Qin Cann asked. "Same asst time." Su Xiaoxiao. Qin Cann felt guilty. If it wasn''t for his carelessness back then, Huayin would not have been murdered and Chenger would not have been left in the people. Su Xiaoxiao touched Su Ergou''s forehead: "Ying''er and the others wille to watch the night, you don''t need to guard here." "I want to stay for a while." Qin Cann said. After a pause, he muttered, "The three little guys didn''t wake up well." He was afraid they would kick the two dogs. When Qin Cann said this, he lowered his head and grabbed his sturdy fingers, like a big stupid bear with resentment. Su Xiaoxiao gave a rareugh. very light very light. Qin Cann was startled and turned to look at her. Su Xiaoxiao said sternly: "I''ll take Dahu and the others over, you sleep with Ergou." Qin Cann cleared his throat and whispered, "...I don''t sleep well." Su Xiaoxiao carried the three sleeping little ones to the next door, and asked Xiao Weizi and Ah Zhong to set up a small bamboo bed for Qin Cann in the room. That is an extended version of the bamboo bed. Qin Canny down, the bamboo bed was gone, and his small leg was hanging in the air. Su Xiaoxiao: "..." Qin Cann didn''t go to bed obediently. After Su Xiao took a nap, he walked out of the yard lightly, went to the second floor of the lobby like a thief, and sat in front of Su Cheng''s bed until dawn. Su Xiaoxiao only rested when it was approaching Mao, and naturally got upte the next day. In the pce school,panion students were not allowed to arrivete and leave early, so Qin Cann entered the pce. Today is the day of the Hugh Dynasty, and Emperor Jingxuan rarely sleeps early. ...he wanted to sleep. How to make Eunuch Fu wake up. Eunuch Fu reported embarrassingly: "Your Majesty, the old protector of the country asks to see you." Emperor Jingxuan didn''t want to answer. After a while, Eunuch Fu turned back again: "Your Majesty, the Marquis of Zhenbei asks to see you." The two elders have not asked about the affairs of the state for a long time. asionally, they will see him after he goes to court, and they will never disturb people''s dreams in the early morning of the day. But at the same time begging to see him, Emperor Jing Xuan wondered if something big happened. Forcing his sleepiness and dragging his tired body, he went to the imperial study to meet the two of them. "Two Ai Qing, what happened?" Emperor Jing Xuan''s expression was serious. The old man bowed his hands: "Your Majesty, there was an ident in the western suburbs of the capitalst night, you must have heard of it." Emperor Jingxuan wanted to say that I haven''t... Lao Houye: "It doesn''t matter if you haven''t heard of it." Emperor Jingxuan thought that the next sentence of the old marquis was - I will tell you this. Laohou Ye: "I did note here for this matter." Emperor Jingxuan: "..." The old marquis said very solemnly: "The grand-nephew of the old minister was also on the scene to rescue her. She was busy all night, and the minister came to ask for her leave." Emperor Jingxuan''s mouth twitched. "Where''s Qin Aiqing?" He looked at Qin Cann. Qin Cann said sternly: "The old minister also came to ask for leave for his granddaughter." Emperor Jingxuan: "...!!" You two veterans of the battlefield, Xiu Chaori entered the pce early in the morning to wake me up, just to make your little girl sleep in? ! What about my feeling? ! Do you two still have the consciousness of being courtiers? ! Also, do you know how terrible it is for you two to enter the pce together? Lao Tzu is going to fight at the border! Emperor Jingxuan was so angry that he ran away, and he uttered foulnguage in his heart! Emperor Jingxuan mmed the two out mercilessly. The two old things were so angry in the early morning that it was impossible to go back to sleep and go back to sleep. "Isn''t the boss back?" Emperor Jing Xuan asked. Eunuch Fu hurriedly said: "Yes, Your Highness entered the pcest night to greet you. You rest. Your Highness asked the servants not to disturb your rest. He wille to see you today." Emperor Jingxuan said: "Let him enter the pce." Eunuch Fu responded: "Yes." Emperor Jingxuan paused for a while, and then said, "Let the third child alsoe." Eunuch Fu owed his debts: "The ves follow the order." - The crime scene of the cer is too shocking, some areplete skeletons, while the other parts have been damaged for various reasons, and need to be assembled to assemble the bones. Zuo Zuo was busy doing the autopsy on the spot. In the early morning of the second day, Jingzhao House saw that the number of people onlookers was gradually increasing, so people first transported the bones back to the yamen. The matter is still spread. "Have you heard? That half-renovated attic is really haunted!" "You also believe this?" "My uncle saw it with his own eyes! The skeletons dug up by the officials of the yamen are all over the floor, and I can''t even count them! There are dead people all over the ce, can we not be haunted?" In the teahouse, there were heated discussions among the people, some who believed, some who didn''t, and the scene was intense for a time. Compared to this shocking case, the assassinationst night did not cause such a big ssh. After all, the assassination was at night, and few people saw it. "Why did the officials from the government suddenly go there?" In the teahouse, a merchant asked. A young man said: "It is said that two students from the Guozijian fought and copsed the attic. They were crushed under the rubble. The officers rushed to save the people, and the bones were dug up. Many officers were injured. Renxintang is full of wounds!" "How did you get hurt?" "I don''t know..." "It won''t be haunted..." Some things are outrageous when they are passed on. Su Xiaoxiao knew nothing about this, she slept until noon. In a daze, I felt something fluffy rubbing against my cheek. She raised her hand and touched it. One, two, three small heads. "Mother!" Dahu''s head rubbed against her palm and cried. Erhu also went to rub. Xiaohu couldn''t touch it, so he decisively grabbed the other one of hers and put it on his little head. Su Xiaoxiaoqing couldn''t help but smiled, slowly opened his eyes, looked at the three Yuxue cute little guys, and said hello with azy and hoarse voice. "Big tiger, two tigers, little tiger." The three of themy beside her pillow and looked at her cutely. The curtains were drawn in the room, and the light was very dim, but from the bright gaps, it was still possible to tell that it was gettingte. Su Xiaoxiao said softly, "Didn''t you go to school today?" "School is over!" said the big tiger. "Only half a day of school today." Erhu said. "Yeah!" Xiaohu said. Although the three little guys didn''t wait for their mother before going to bed, when they woke up, they found themselves lying on the same bed as their mother. Their mood was instantly healed, and they were very excited all day, but they were very good and didn''t wake up their mother. Su Xiaoxiao looked at the bright eyes of the three of them, and could feel the joy in their hearts. Su Cheng protected their emotions and young minds extremely well. Who said her father was a rude man? Obviously so attentive and considerate. Su Xiaoxiao touched their little heads one by one, and the corners of her lips twitched unconsciously. Xiaohu sat up cross-legged, pointed to his little head, and worriedly said, "Uncle Ergou, Xiu (shou) Xiang (injured)! There is blood!" Su Ergou''s head was wrapped in gauze after the needles were stitched. It may be that he touched the wound at night, causing blood to ooze out. Xiaohu frowned and said bitterly, "Uncle Ergou, it hurts!" Xiaohu is the youngest, and hisnguage talent is thest to wake up. Sometimes it is his turn after both brothers have finished speaking, and then he can only ahh. This time, he finally finished speaking before the two brothers. Su Xiaoxiao got up, washed and went to see Su Ergou next door. Fu Langzhong has already finished the bottle for Su Ergou today, and the wound has also been changed. The injury to the back of the head is the most serious, there is no sign of infection for the time being, and the rest of the scratches and scratches are not serious. means that the back and chest were pressed for too long, and arge area of soft tissue contusion appeared. It was not obvious yesterday. Su Xiaoxiao chopped Qin Yun''s heart. "Sister." Su Ergou woke up. "What do you want to eat? I''ll make it for you." Su Xiaoxiao. Su Ergou wanted to shake his head, but when he shook it, the pain in the back of his head made him twitch. "Don''t move!" Su Xiaoxiao held him down. "Oh." Su Ergouy on his side obediently and stopped moving, "Sister, I don''t want to eat, so don''t do it." Su Xiaoxiao touched his forehead, it was not hot. She was a little relieved. She nced at Su Ergou and said, "Okay, I won''t do it, let Master Cao do it, what do you want to eat?" Su Ergou: "Dumplings in sour soup." It is a good thing to have an appetite. Su Xiaoxiao went to the back room and asked Chef Cao to make Su Ergou a bowl of vegetarian dumplings. The sour soup was left out. Three little ones also hope that uncle can get better soon. Big Tiger donated his own candy, and Erhu gave out his own small transport stones. Xiaohu...Xiaohu has nothing. He is so poor. No, he has a brother! Two brothers! He is the smartest little tiger in the world! He was lying on the bed, kicking his little feet, and said, "Uncle, I will give you the big tiger and the two tigers." Su Ergou: "..." After a while, Xiaohu got the elder brother care package. Xiaohu covered his little **** and limped out of the house, extremely aggrieved. Why did you get beaten up? woo woo woo. Chapter 292: Jingning shot (two more) Chapter 292: Jingning shot (two more) Chapter 292 Jingning''s Shot (two more) On the other hand, Qin Yun''s situation is very bad. Imperial Physician Li came to Duke Huguo''s mansion in the middle of the night, but he has not left until now. Qin Jiang hadn''t closed his eyes all night, and now his eyes are blue. He looked at his unconscious son on the bed, clenched his fists and asked Imperial Doctor Li, "What''s going on? Why isn''t Yun''er awake yet?" Imperial Physician Li was also quite puzzled: "The injury has been dealt with, and the ces that should be sutured have also been sutured, and there is no fracture. It is reasonable to wake up." Qin Jiang frowned: "What do you mean?" Imperial Physician Li sighed, "Lord Qin, Linng... Maybe he hurt his internal organs..." Qin Jiang asked: "You mean internal injury?" Last night, he wanted Qin Jiang to hurt Su Cheng''s internal organs, but it turned out that Su Cheng wasn''t hurt, but his son was really hurt! Taiyi Li said: "This is just one of the guesses..." Qin Jiang''s face was even more ugly: "Any other injuries?" Imperial Physician Li hesitated for a moment before saying, "Ling Lang may have hit his head." Qin Jiang said in a cold voice, "Tianyi Li, please make it clear!" Imperial Doctor Li sighed and said to a showdown, "I''m helpless too, Mr. Qin, you can ask Gao Ming." Having said that, Imperial Physician Li took his medicine chest and said goodbye. Qin Jiang mmed his fist on the wall! "Father." Qin Yanran just came back from Gong Xue. She actually stayed up all night, but she didn''t dare to ask for leave, and no one went to ask for leave for her. With a haggard face, she said softly, "Father, please go to see Imperial Doctor Hu again." Qin Jiang frowned and said, "Doctor Hu is treating the Queen Mother, do you want me to **** the doctor from the Queen Mother?" Qin Yanran exined: "My daughter has inquired about it in the pce. Imperial Physician Hu was on dutyst night, so she should rest at the Imperial Hospital at this hour." "The message is urate?" "Exactly." Qin Jiang hurriedly sent someone to the pce, where he found a **** who was familiar with the Ministry of Internal Affairs, asked him to reach his post, and asked Imperial Physician Hu toe to Duke Huguos residence. Imperial Physician Hu was supposed toe. As soon as he left the Imperial Hospital, he was stopped by the girl Taozhi next to Princess Jingning. "Doctor Hu, where are you going?" Taozhi asked. Imperial Physician Hu said politely: "I have something to do, I''ll go out of the pce." Taozhi said: "Oh, I came here by ident. My Royal Highness was going to invite Imperial Physician Hu to go to Kunning Pce." Imperial Doctor Hu hurriedly asked, "What happened to Princess Jingning?" Taozhi sighed mncholy: "My Highness has a headache. She didn''t intend to trouble the imperial physician. Who would have expected your majesty toe down to Kunning Pce. Your majesty said, why did youmit such a problem at such a young age? Hurry up and call the imperial physician toe and have a look." Emperor Jingxuan has moved out. If Imperial Physician Hu refuses to resign, wouldn''t he be refuting Emperor Jingxuan''s face? Imperial Physician Hu was not so stubborn, so he had to turn down Qin Jiang''s side. Knowing that Imperial Physician Hu was cut off by Princess Jingning, Qin Jiang dared not speak. if not? Your son''s life is more precious than a princess? Only Qin Yanran felt something was wrong. During the ss during the day, Princess Jingning was obviously fine Isn''t it...Princess Jingning did it on purpose? - Guardian. Wei Ting also just returned from the pce. Emperor Jingxuan had already learned about what happenedst night from Xiao Duye and Xiao Chonghua, so he called Wei Ting into the pce to inquire. Wei Ting rushed to the scene with Xiao Chonghua, and his speech was no different from Xiao Chonghua''s. Emperor Jingxuan told him to have a good life and recuperate, and let him leave. As soon as Wei Ting entered the room, he felt a chilling air blowing towards his face, his wide sleeves and long hair swelled without wind. He settled down, swayed for a moment between entering and escaping, and finally chose to face it bravely. He raised a smile: "Grandma." The olddy Wei was sitting on a chair, holding a cane that was almost as high as the person in her hand. She nced coldly: "You still know how toe back?" Wei Ting nced at Fusu, who drooped his head and looked like a little quail, knowing that he had sold himself again. Wei Ting simply didn''t hide it, he opened his wide sleeves, and generously revealed his hand wrapped into a zongzi. Seeing his right hand look like that, Old Lady Wei''s eyes sank! "Wei, Xi, Chao! You don''t want to live anymore, do you!" The olddy Wei almost bit these words out of her teeth. Wei Ting came to the olddy Wei''s side, hooked a small stool with one foot and came over. He sat down, put his hand on the olddy''sp, and said very roguely and shamelessly, "Grandmother, Xiao Qi hurts to death." "It hurts to death!" The olddy Wei shook his hand away. Wei Ting''s hand hit the armrest and let out a pained cry. Old Lady Wei''s eyes panicked, and she quickly grabbed his wrist: "What''s wrong with your hand? Did you hit the wound? You...you don''t know how to hide?" Wei Ting said helplessly: "I hide, how can my grandmother calm down?" "you" The olddy Wei really made this unworthy descendant half-dead! When the olddy Wei just learned from Fusu that Wei Ting had injured his right hand, he only felt a thunderbolt from the blue. The Wei family is full of men, not counting the three big tigers who have not grown up, only Wei Ting is left. If he has three strengths and two weaknesses, the whole family of Wei will only be waiting to decline. Who would have thought that he would do such a thing to himself! Don''t love your own life so much! "Is it worth it for an outsider?!" Wei Ting thought for a while: "It seems a little unworthy... I''ve put a hand in it. If she is still an outsider, I''m too bad..." Old Lady Wei: "..." This thing is not clear. Wei Ting was not a man to follow people''s orders when he was a child. He had more ideas than some of his older brothers. He just pretended to be well-behaved on the surface, but he was the hardest person to handle in reality. What he has made up his mind, no one can do. The olddy Wei looked at his gauze-wrapped hand and asked in a deep voice, "Does it really hurt?" "It hurts." Wei Ting said. The olddy Wei snorted coldly and said, "I''m a father, and I''m still crying for pain? Are you ashamed? I''ll endure the pain! I asked for it!" Wei Ting sighed: "Oh, that''s not what you asked." Mrs. Wei doesn''t want to talk to him anymore! Wei Ting deliberately put his injured paw on Old Lady Wei''s hand. The olddy Wei shook her weakly twice and red at him, thinking it was nothing like that. Wei Ting''s lips twitched, and he talked to Mrs. Wei about the business: "Grandmother, this assassination wasn''t arranged by you, right?" The olddy Wei said coldly, "Wei Xichao, are you going against the sky?" Wei Ting smiled: "Just kidding, I know it''s not you." The olddy Wei sneered: "If I arrange an assassin, I have to make you break your arm!" Look, this ancestral poisonous tongue. Wei Ting looked at his injured hand and said, "Actually, it''s thanks to such a serious injury, otherwise, our Wei family might have been bitten back." If Wei Ting was not injured or was not seriously injured, it may be questioned that he was injured on purpose, and the assassin was actually arranged by him for Xiao Chonghua''s life. But his right hand may be abolished, and no one can make it work. The olddy Wei also thought this was strange. Wei Ting added: "Grandmother, there is one thing I have never had a chance to ask you." The olddy Wei said: "Speak." Wei Ting said: "The Marquis of Zhenbei was poisoned, and the clues point directly to the Duke Protector''s Mansion. This... has nothing to do with you, right?" The olddy Wei said angrily: "What''s the matter with you? Qin Cann killed your grandfather. The Qin and Su families are on the same page. Even if I seek revenge from them, it is understandable!" Wei Ting looked at her indifferently: "You won''t really do it, will you?" Old Lady Wei''s lips moved. She turned her face: "I wanted to do it, but unfortunately I didn''t get it." Wei Ting breathed a sigh of relief: "Scared to death, you almost lost your granddaughter-inw, you know?" Old Lady Wei: "Hmph, I''m not rare" Wei Ting began to count with his fingers: "Big tiger, Erhu, Xiaohu." The olddy Wei held back thest word with a dark face. "Why are you asking this?" She humbly returned to the topic that had just been interrupted. Wei Ting said: "The Marquis of Zhenbei was poisoned. The clues initially pointed to Duke Huguo''s mansion, but after Su Mo checked it, he actually found it on our Wei family''s head." The olddy Wei said: "Humph! I didn''t poison him!" Wei Ting said: "That is the rtionship between our families. There are two possibilities. The first is that he is here purely to divide the three parties; the other is that he just wanted to divide the Qin and Su families at first. , Seeing that the rtionship between the two sides is too strong, we can''t divide it, so we framed it on the head of our Wei family, and wanted to make our rtionship with the Qin and Su families worse." The olddy Wei said coldly: "The rtionship between the Wei family and the Qin and Su families still needs to be divided? You have already died!" Wei Ting thought thoughtfully: "Yeah, why is it unnecessary? Unless... the other party knows that I have a close rtionship with the eldestdy of the Qin family and wants to prevent us from turning enemies into friends." The olddy Wei frowned. "Grandma, have you seen this?" Wei Ting took out another folded piece of paper from his pocket. With one hand, he clumsily did not open it for a long time. The olddy Wei took the paper with a sullen face. On the paper is a Luan bird token. Wei Ting said: "Su Mo got it from an assassinst night, and the token is in Su Mo''s hands." The olddy Wei carefully scrutinized the totem on the token, and didn''t see the reason after watching it for a long time. Suddenly, she turned the paper upside down. In the next second, her expression stopped. Su Xiaoxiao went to the lobby aftering out of Su Er''s dog house. The condition of the injured is fairly stable, and Fu Langzhong told her not to worry. However, Su Cheng never woke up, and Fu Langzhong told her to hurry up and take a look. She went upstairs, and the three little tails followed her upstairs. The first and third children entered the wing where Su Cheng was. "Why isn''t Grandpa swollen yet?" Grandma Xiaohu chirped. "Grandpa is tired," said the big tiger. "Why are you tired?" Xiaohu asked. "Tired... just tired! I''m tired with you!" Erhu said. Xiaohu put on his hips and said angrily, "I''m not tired of carrying a small axe! I''m tired of carrying you! I''m tired of carrying a big axe!" Big Tiger: What am I doing? Su Xiaoxiao took Su Cheng''s pulse, the pulse was not too abnormal, and the body temperature and blood pressure were also normal. In this way, Su Xiaoxiao could only think of one possibility - he couldn''t ept Su Huayin''s death, and subconsciously refused to wake up. Two dayster, it will be the battle for military power. If that dayes, he still can''t wake up Today''s two updates are all small fat chapters Chapter 293: Recognize relatives (one more) Chapter 293: Recognize rtives (one more) Chapter 293 Recognizing rtives (one more) Su Yuan has been busy supervising the construction of the Shengong Camp these days. He was not in Beijing and only received the news in the afternoon. He rushed to the hospital without stopping. "How is Ergou?" He walked into the lobby and asked Fu Langzhong, who was dispensing medicine. Fu Lang pointed to the backyard and said, "He is temporarily out of danger and is in Da Ya''s house." "Thank you, Doctor Fu." Su Yuan immediately went to see Su Ergou. Su Ergou was being snorted by the three little dogs, thanking Su Yuan for saving him from the fire and water. Su Yuan couldn''t help feeling distressed when he saw that Su Ergou had gauze wrapped around his head and gauze all over his body. "How did Su Qi and Su Yu take care of you?" Two stinky sons are dead! Su Ergou said: "Don''t do their business, I and Qin Yun left." Su Yuan said coldly: "That''s why they didn''t take you well! I''ll teach them a lessonter!" Su Ergou said: "Uncle, don''t teach the second and third cousins a lesson." Uncle, let Su Yuan break the defense. He was so excited that his body and mind trembled: "Er Gou...you...what did you just call me?" Su Ergou didn''t think there was a big problem with his title, but Su Yuan''s expression really made him doubt himself. Su Ergou thought for a while: "Watch... Uncle Watch?" Su Yuan said immediately: "No, just call it Uncle!" Table What table? Aunt''s son is his brother! Su Ergou obediently called Uncle, but Su Yuan was very happy. Su Yuan looked at Ergou, who had a big head and a head, and he liked it no matter what. "Uncle." The three little dogs also barked after Su Ergou. Su Yuan''s body was shocked: "You are not called Uncle! You are called Grandpa!" Three little animals: "Grandpa!" "Hey, so good." Su Yuan smiled and touched the small heads of the three of them, "Did I forget something..." The three little guys are Wei Ting''s sons... No, the three of them have already crossed the Ming Road before His Majesty. They are the sons of Da Ya, and they belong to their Su family when they are rounded up. has nothing to do with Wei Ting. Well, he has a grandson in his arms. very nice! Su Yuan began to move Xiaodouding. After moving the big tiger, move the two tigers, and after moving the two tigers, move the little tigers, and move the three little ones to the point of dizziness. Su Ergou: Hello? Is there another patient number here? Su Ergou is in good spirits, so although he is seriously injured, the situation is still optimistic. It is Su Cheng who worries everyone. Even into the night, he still showed no sign of waking up. Qin Cann and the old marquis came over, and the two of them looked solemn. The two elders were sitting in front of the bed, with Su Yuan standing aside, he didn''t say a word. "What did Mo''er say over there?" the old man asked. Su Yuan said: "Mo''er has gone out of the city to pick up the fifth one. If you hurry up, you will be there tomorrow night." The morning after tomorrow is the day of the officialpetition. Qin Jiang is a man of many tricks. That day, Su Cheng called the eldest son Su Mo in the yard, and then fainted in Su Huayin''s yard. Qin Jiang was afraid that he had guessed something. Adopting several boys from Zhenbeihou Mansion to Su Cheng was the only way at the moment. Su Mo is definitely not going to work, he is the eldest son, there is no reason to adopt the eldest son since ancient times. The second and third children are not very suitable. The safest way is to pick one from the fourth and fifth. The fourth... Thinking of him, both Old Marquis and Su Yuan frowned. In short, Qin Jiang has been Qin Cann''s son for 20 years, and Lao Houye''s nephew for 20 years, and he knows the situation of Zhenbei Houfu well. He was impatient and judged that the fifth was the best candidate to rece Su Cheng, so he would definitely try to prevent the fifth from returning to Beijing. At night, officials from Jingzhao Prefecture came to the hospital. "Excuse me, is Miss Su here? We''re going to take her to Jingzhao Mansion for questioning." "Who do you want to bring to Jingzhao Mansion for questioning?" Su Yuan''s deep voice appeared at the entrance of the stairs. The officials raised their eyes to take a look. One, two, three big men walked downstairs. Qin Cann said: "repeat what you just said." The old man said: "Speak louder, Lao Huguo and I are too old to hear clearly." The official almost got scared to pee! He was here to bring witnesses for questioning, but why did he feel that if he really brought it, his grave grass could be two meters high next year? He said tremblingly, "I...I''m here to find out if Su...Miss Su is here. If she is, we might as welle and ask about the situation at the crime scenest night." Qin Cann brushed the hem of his clothes and said lightly, "Humph! It''s almost the same!" Feeling like an official who got a little life back: I''m too hard... Su Xiaoxiao was one of the witnessesst night. When the foundation copsed for the second time, she and Su Ergou were the first witnesses to the burial cer. Su Ergou was seriously injured and confused, Su Xiaoxiao was awake. It is also a routine thing for officials to ask Su Xiaoxiao about the situation. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t see it." The official said softly. Their duty is to collect clues as much as possible, but not every inquiry can be fruitful. This is the case in solving cases, and they have long been ustomed to it. Su Xiaoxiao recalled carefully. It was so dark down there that she really didn''t see anything. But she smelled. She closed her eyes and recalled carefully. A thick, rotten, stench of corpse that is nauseating and dizzying. But in the meantime... faintly mixed with a hint of... it seems that there is no aroma. "Scent?" The officer''s heart froze, and he said with an ent, "It''s all corpses, and there is a corpse smell in the bag?" "There is." Su Xiaoxiao said with great certainty. This body is extremely sensitive, afraid of pain and heat and not hungry, which often makes Su Xiaoxiao miserable, but it also has an advantage, that is, it is too sensitive, so the five senses are also sharper than ordinary people. The official sent a pen to record it. The testimony of eyewitnesses is not up to them, but the adults above will judge its authenticity and value. "What kind of fragrance?" he asked. Su Xiaoxiao shook his head: "I don''t know, I''ve never smelled that fragrance before. But if I smell it again, I can definitely recognize it." Officially wrote it down truthfully. "Excuse me, can I ask your brother?" What if there is a clue? Su Xiaoxiao nodded. The official went to the small courtyard to meet Su Ergou. Unfortunately, Su Ergou was really confused at the time and failed to provide any valuable clues. After the official messenger left, Wei Ting came over. He came behind Fu Langzhong like a ghost. Fu Langzhong just finished refilling the medicine cab, when he turned around, he was shocked to see a big living man standing in front of him! "Wei... Lord Wei?" Fu Langzhong has lived in Hou Mansion and Lihua Lane for so long. Naturally, he knows Wei Ting''s identity. Now, I am afraid that only shopkeeper Sun and Xiao Weizi are still in the dark. "Fu Langzhong." Wei Ting also greeted, "I''ll change the medicine." Fu Langzhong said: "Wait a minute, I''ll go call Daya." Wei Ting said: "You change it for me, don''t bother her, let her take a breath." sounds especially like a husband who is considerate to his wife. There is no doubt about him in Fu Lang. He took Wei Ting to the wing, took out all kinds of medicinal materials that Su Xiaoxiao brought from the pharmacy, disinfected Wei Ting''s sutures, applied ointment, and wrapped the gauze again. "Thank you." Wei Ting thanked him and got up to leave. As soon as he arrived at the door, he saw a little fat peacock holding a hanging bottle and a needle and looking at him yfully. "Where are you going, Lord Wei?" Wei Ting''s hair exploded, trying not to look at the needle: "I have something urgent tonight,e backter." Su Xiaoxiao Er grabbed someone by the cor without a word, and dragged the disobedient patient back to the ward with a cold expression. Chapter 294: 294 visits (two more) Chapter 294: 294 visits (two more) Chapter 294 294 Visits (two more) Master Wei, who was wise and martial, was put on the hospital bed again, and he was given a needle. Lord Wei''s face turned ck. Doctor Su thought for a while: "Reward you with a kiss?" Master Wei looked cold: "One is not enough." Su Xiaoxiao said: "Then, three?" Lord Wei snorted and barely managed to make a living. The next second, Su Xiaoxiao brought Da Hu, Er Hu, and Xiao Hu in one by one. One, two, three, take care of yourself! Wei Ting: "..." When was approaching Hai, Xiao Chonghua came to the hospital. He traveled in micro-clothing, and everyone in the medical hall did not know his identity, but Wei Ting recognized him. Wei Ting just came out of the bottle, and looked at him with interest: "It''s sote, what''s the matter with the Third Highness?" a tone like why are youing to my house. Xiao Chonghua frowned, and he didn''t raise a bar with Wei Ting, but said sternly, "Something happened to Jing Yi." Jing Yi''s shoulder was crushed by a wooden nkst night, and he has been coated with gold sore medicine. This level of injury is not umon for young military generals, and he thinks that he will be healed by taking care of him. It was nothing until noon. In the afternoon, Jing Yi''s injury took a turn for the worse. During dinner, the fever persisted and he fell into aa. Jing''s family went to the pce to invite Imperial Doctor Hu, but Imperial Doctor Hu was just let go by Princess Jingning, but unfortunately he was called over by the Queen Mother''s pce. Xiao Chonghua came to the first ss immediately after hearing the news. Su Xiaoxiao brought a first aid kit. Xiao Chonghua opened the curtain of his carriage for Su Xiaoxiao. "Fu Su." Wei Ting said lightly. Fu Su Xi pushed a carriage from the middle. He was driving a carriage from the hospital, and the driver, Ah Zhong, was driven away by him. Xiao Chonghua looked at Wei Ting coldly. Wei Ting raised his eyebrows: "Doctor Su has his own carriage, so I won''t bother the Third Highness." Su Xiaoxiao nced at Wei Ting speechlessly, and finally got into his own carriage. Wei Ting also sat up. Xiao Chonghua: "What are you going to do?" Wei Ting said brazenly: "Visit Jing Xiaohou Ye, Xiaguan and Jing Xiaohou Ye are both military generals of the Great Zhou Dynasty, they should care about each other, not to mention we were assassinated togetherst night, this is a life-threatening friendship, no Going to visit, I feel bad about it." Xiao Chonghua''s mouth twitched. Working hard together? is to take the opponent''s life, right? Never argue with Wei Ting, no one wins an argument, and no one is thicker-skinned than Wei Ting. Xiao Chonghua got on the carriage with a nk expression. The group arrived at Jing''s house. Jing Shengming and Wei Wuhou were surprised when they saw Xiao Chonghua brought Wei Ting and a little fat girl over. Just this month, Jing Shengming, who was over sixty years old, passed on the title to his son in a memorial. Today, the mighty Marquis is Jing Yi''s father. "Your Highness..." The mighty Marquis looked at Xiao Chonghua in confusion. Xiao Chonghua looked at Su Xiaoxiao and introduced to the two: "Grandpa, uncle, this is Doctor Su. She is very skilled in medicine. She was the one who cured my lung disease in the town." It is rare for women to practice medicine, but since Xiao Chonghua brought it here, it is not good for the two of them to not give this face. The two looked at Wei Ting again. It''s just that the doctor girl hase to treat Jing Yi''s injuries. What''s the situation with this Wei family''s youngest son? Wei Ting strode forward and said without changing his face, "I''m here to condolences to Lord Jing Xiaohou." Jing Shengming: "..." Mighty Marquis: "..." Su Xiaoxiao carried the medicine box into the house. Jing Shengming and Wei Wuhou wanted to follow up, but were blocked by Wei Ting. The two looked at him in disgust. What happened to this man? came to their house inexplicably, and blocked their way inexplicably Xiao Chonghua coughed lightly and said, "When Doctor Su treats people, he doesn''t like being disturbed by others." Jing Shengming reacted. He invited Xiao Chonghua to the study: "That Doctor Su...is that the little girl from the Qin family?" Xiao Chonghua knew that he couldn''t hide it from his grandfather, he sighed, "Yes." Jing Shengming said in shock: "Wei Ting was her rtive in the countryside? So she is a" "Grandfather." Xiao Chonghua said softly, "The day after tomorrow will be a bigpetition between Qin Jiang and Su Cheng." Jing Shengming was silent. The wooden board that Jing Yi carried on his shouldersst night was not clean, he just cleaned up the visible debris, but in fact there were still a lot of germs remaining in the affected area, which caused a slight infection in his wound. Su Xiaoxiao first took out the saline and iodophor, cleaned his wound carefully, and opened the flesh. He didn''t need stitches, so he didn''t get anesthesia. "Shout out when it hurts." Su Xiaoxiao. "It doesn''t hurt." Jing Yi said with pale lips. Su Xiaoxiao wouldn''t have the heart to wash her hands ruthlessly because he was in pain. If you don''t wash it, it will be fatal. No matter how good the ointment is, it''s useless. After cleaning up, Su Xiaoxiao applied gold sore medicine to him. This is not made by her, but from the pharmacy. It''s just such a small tube. She only used a little for Wei Ting and Su Ergou. The ointment was icy cold and instantly calmed the pain of the wound. "How is Ergou?" Jing Yi asked. Su Xiaoxiao said while smearing, "It''s much better than your situation." Although Ergou was more seriously injured than Jing Yi, Ergou was not infected and recovered quickly. "That''s good." Jing Yi said weakly. Su Xiaoxiao asked, "Why didn''t youe to the hospital yesterday? Do you dislike my medical skills?" Jing Yi hurriedly said: "No... I... I don''t want to trouble you..." There were too many injuredst night, and if he goes there again, it will increase her burden. In this world, there are people who make people feel heartbroken, such as Qin Yanran and Qin Yun. There are also soft-hearted people, such as Ergou and Jingyi. "Jing Yi, why are you being so kind to me?" Su Xiaoxiao is not a fool, how could he not find Jing Yi''s special to him? But after thinking about it, she couldn''t remember what she had done that made Jing Yi suddenly like him? True, she took his arm when we first met. But after they met several times after that, Jing Yi didn''t show a "preference" for her. It was as if one day, Jing Yi''s attitude towards her changed. Jing Yi paused. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say it." Su Xiaoxiao said. "Dim sum." Jing Yi said. "Huh?" Su Xiaoxiao looked at him in confusion. Jing Yi whispered, "The New Year''s gift you gave me... That box of dim sum tasted like my sister made." Jing Yi has a sister. However, his sister was sacrificed by the family, married to a man who could not give her happiness, and spent two years of iparable pain. She died in childbirth. He thought at that time, if he could be stronger, wouldn''t he not have to sacrifice his sister? What the family wants, he will **** it, he will **** it! Later, he really became stronger, but his sister never came back. Chapter 295: 295 Husband and wife night talk (one more) Chapter 295: 295 Husband and wife night talk (one more) Chapter 295 295 Husband and wife night talk (one more) Su Xiaoxiao left Jing Yi the ointment to apply and the anti-inmmatory medicine to take orally, and also prescribed a prescription to warm the Qi and blood. Jing Shengming and Wei Wuhou saw that Jing Yi''s mental state was really better than before, and they couldn''t help being secretly surprised that the other party had such medical skills at a young age. Looking at the retreating backs of the group, the mighty Marquis suddenly said, "Father, do you think she looks familiar?" Jing Shengming thoughtfully: "Probably looks like Qin Cann?" While was waiting outside, Marquis Weiwu also learned about Su Xiaoxiao''s identity from his father. The Mighty Marquis wondered: "But Qin Cann is not so good-looking..." "What are you doing when you stare at a little girl?" "Father, you misunderstood, son has no other meaning." The mighty Marquis is really wrong. What came to mind, the mighty Marquis said again: "She grew up in the folk since she was a child, how did she acquire a medical skill?" Jing Shengming said: "I heard that she worshipped a gentleman in the town as her teacher." The mighty Marquis asked, "Is the town''s clerk skilled in art? Why did he take a country girl as his apprentice? Father, don''t you think that girl is a little weird?" Jing Shengming looked at the back disappearing into the night without speaking. - After leaving Jing''s house, Xiao Chonghua''s coachman drove the carriage over. Xiao Chonghua nced at the two of them and hesitated. He stepped on the footstool with one foot, suddenly turned around, and said to Wei Ting, "Last night, thank you." Having said that, he got into the carriage. The carriage left. Su Xiaoxiao asked curiously, "Why did he thank you?" When was assassinatedst night, Su Xiaoxiao had already gone down to save Su Ergou, and it was not clear that Wei Ting saved Xiao Chonghua''s life. Wei Ting talked about the assassination. "So it is." Su Xiaoxiao suddenly realized. "But." Su Xiaoxiao asked again, "Is the assassination idental?" Wei Ting pondered: "Maybe I just happened to appear with Xiao Chonghua, this rare opportunity, if I don''t do it again, I''m afraid it won''t happen next time." While they were talking, the two got into the carriage, Wei Ting lifted the curtain and put one hand on the door frame. The top of her head brushed lightly from his palm. When she sat down, he lowered the curtain and took the seat beside her. Fu Su drove the carriage towards the direction of the medical hall. "Allow you to heal Jing Yi." Wei Ting said sternly. Su Xiaoxiao snorted and raised her eyebrows to look at him: "Suddenly so kind? Aren''t you afraid that I will attract bees and butterflies outside?" Wei Ting said nonchntly, "Oh, a boy with even hair!" Su Xiaoxiao narrowed his eyes: "Did you hear what he just said to me?" Wei Ting said lightly, "I don''t have the habit of eavesdropping." Su Xiaoxiao said: "Yes, you don''t eavesdrop, you listen openly and aboveboard, who makes you have good ears, right?" Wei Ting looked serious and did not speak. Su Xiaoxiao looked at him funny. Wei Ting decisively changed the conversation: "The poisoning of the Marquis of Zhenbei has nothing to do with the Wei family, it is someone else." Su Xiaoxiao touched his chin: "Oh, the two families have a deep hatred, how could your Wei family be unable to hold back?" Wei Ting naturally can''t say that he didn''t want to start. He coughed lightly and said sternly: "Our Wei family is bright and upright, so naturally we disdain to do such a thing." Su Xiaoxiao blinked: "Oh." Wei Ting looked at her coldly: "What is your expression?" "It''s nothing!" Su Xiaoxiao smiled, "By the way, you just said thatst night when you were going to leave a few alive, the First Prince led the Imperial Army and killed them." Back to the basics, Wei Ting''s expression is also correct: "That''s right." Su Xiaoxiao said: "ording to this, isn''t the suspicion of the eldest prince very big?" Wei Ting nodded. Su Xiaoxiao said again: "Who is he trying to kill? Is it you and the third prince, or one of the two of you?" Wei Ting paused, then expressed his spection: "It''s better to kill both together, if only one can be killed, just kill Xiao Chonghua, and then put the me on the Wei family." Su Xiaoxiao pondered: "Kill Xiao Chonghua and put the me on the Wei family... It can not only exonerate himself, but also remove a stumbling block on the road to the session, and most importantly, give the emperor a reason to clean up the Wei family. " Su Xiaoxiao rubbed his little double chin, "This eldest prince, he calcted his father''s heart very urately." The Wei family''s merits are high, and Emperor Jingxuan wanted to take back the military power of the Wei family, but the Wei family was full of children, and almost all died at the border. The doubts and disdain of the people all over the world. There may even be a very disgraceful stroke in the history books. Emperor Jingxuan wanted to be famous in history, so he could not be reckless. What could smear the Wei family more than the assassination of the prince? Wei Ting said: "There is another survivor, an archer in the woods, let him escape temporarily." Su Xiaoxiao asked, "Is he also from the First Prince?" Wei Ting frowned slightly: "It''s hard to say." Su Xiaoxiao wondered: "What does it mean?" Wei Ting told the news from the olddy Wei: "The token that fell from that person belongs to a sect of Jianghu that has long since disappeared. My grandfather brought his own troops to eradicate it." Su Xiaoxiao snorted: "Does the court also ask about matters on the rivers andkes?" Wei Ting said: "I don''t usually ask, but that Jianghu sect has no eyes, and he kidnapped the imperial envoy sent by the court to disaster relief, and also stole the disaster relief money." "Oh, that means they killed themselves." Su Xiaoxiao thought about it and said, "If the first prince colluded with them, wouldn''t it be a taboo for the emperor?" "That''s right." Wei Ting tapped twice on the table with his fingertips, "Once you catch that assassin, there will be a good show." Su Xiaoxiao only knew two princes in total, the third prince Xiao Chonghua and the eldest prince Xiao Duye. ording to the current situation, neither of them is simple. Wei Ting''s eyes were deep and said: "The emperor has not established a prince so far, just to prevent his son from being the same as he was in the past. It''s a pity that the dragon chair is made of blood, and no one can sit on it cleanly." Su Xiaoxiao agreed. Thinking of something, Su Xiaoxiao said again: "You said...the corpses under the attic will be rted to the First Prince?" Anyway, she didn''t believe that the eldest prince happened to be passing by. Wei Ting pondered for a moment and said: "The case is still in the preliminary investigation stage, and there is currently no definite evidence to prove that it is rted to the First Prince." It would be too terrifying if there were so many corpses. Su Xiaoxiao asked, "What did you see below?" Wei Ting recalled: "The skeletons...the countless skeletons...either sitting or lying...some are curled up...some are lying down...in different postures." Su Xiao said: "It sounds like they lived in the cer before, they didn''t carry it in after they died." Wei Ting stared and said, "The first time I saw it at the time, I also felt this way." Su Xiaoxiao sniffed. "What''s the matter?" Wei Ting looked at her strangely. Su Xiaoxiao leaned over, grabbed the front of his shirt and sniffed at him, then lifted the curtain and sniffed outside. "Wei Ting, do you smell it?" Wei Ting asked curiously: "Smell what?" Su Xiaoxiao said, "The aroma, the aroma in the cer." Wei Ting frowned: "Is there a fragrance in the cer?" All he could smell was the rotten corpse and the stench. "Stop!" Su Xiaoxiao said sternly. Fusu hurriedly stopped the carriage. Su Xiaoxiao lifted the curtain and jumped off the carriage. Wei Ting hurried to keep up. Su Xiaoxiao''s pace was much faster than when she was in the countryside, and her movement became extraordinarily flexible. She entered a study. The owner of the study asked her whether to buy books or calligraphy, and she went out through the back door in a hurry. The boss is confused. Finally someone came again. The boss''s eyes lit up: "This gentleman..." Wei Ting also left. Su Xiaoxiao chased into an empty alley, frowning: "I lost it." Wei Ting looked up and said, "I didn''t get lost." Su Xiaoxiao: "Huh?" Wei Ting performed light work, jumped on the roof, grabbed a sneaky figure, and threw the person down unceremoniously! Is there a monthly pass? i have fat Chapter 296: The beginning of the big ratio (two more) Chapter 296: The beginning of the big ratio (two more) Chapter 296 Big Competition Begins (two more) "Ouch" The man screamed and threw a dog on the ground to eat shit! He couldn''t care about the pain, he got up and was about to run away, but Wei Ting hadnded firmly in front of him. He looked at Wei Ting in horror, and then looked back at the little fat girl who was walking towards him. "You... what are you doing?" he stammered. "Is it him?" Wei Ting asked Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao smelled it and nodded: "Yes." Wei Ting''s icy gaze fell on the other side, who was so frightened that he fell to his knees on the ground: "Honest man...you...you are missing something...I''ll give it back to you...please don''t kill me...I''ll do it again... Don''t dare..." Having said that, he unbuttoned his shirt and poured out arge pile of things from arge pocket tied to his chest. "It''s a little thief." Wei Ting said to Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao leaned over and smelled him, then stretched out his hand, grabbed his right hand, and pulled a clean handkerchief from his cuff. A few gold bars were wrapped in the handkerchief. The little thief''s face changed, he was a little mezzanine that ordinary people couldn''t find Su Xiaoxiao opened the veil and put away the gold bars without changing his face. Little Thief: "..." turned out to be colleagues. Su Xiaoxiao asked, "Is this square mask yours?" The little thief shook his head: "No." Wei Ting threatened: "If you dare to tell a lie, your tongue will be cut off." The little thief hurriedly said: "I swear to God, I will never dare to deceive the two of you!" "Where did the handkerchiefe from?" Su Xiaoxiao asked, "Is it also stolen?" The weak point of the little thief. Su Xiaoxiao said: "Where did you steal it?" The little thief whispered: "A girl...I don''t know her...I saw her beautiful...heart...love...so I stole her handkerchief..." Su Xiaoxiao continued to ask, "What does she look like?" The little thief whispered: "I...I can''t tell...she''s wearing a veil..." Su Xiaoxiao: "Location?" Little Thief: "By theke, there are many painting boats." Su Xiaoxiao looked at Wei Ting and said, "Where did we eatst time?" Wei Ting asked for more specific details, and confirmed that it was in the area. However, the dress described by the little thief was that of an ordinary girl, who grabbed a hand on the street and had no particrly prominent features. As for this kind of handkerchief, it is also the mostmon material on the market, and nine out of ten cloth houses can buy it. Wei Ting handed the thief to a nearby official, and then sent Su Xiaoxiao back to the hospital. After another day, Su Cheng still didn''t wake up. "Tomorrow is thepetition." Qin Cann said. "Old Marquis!" A ck-clothed guard stepped in and bowed to the old man, "Qin Jiang bought a group of Jianghu killers and headed towards Qingcheng." The old man was not surprised at all: "Old Qin, what am I saying, is this Qin Jiang restless?" Qin Cann asked, "Is Mo''er also going to Qingcheng?" The old man nodded: "He''s going to pick up the fifth." Qin Cann asked curiously, "How many assassins can''t the fifth one deal with?" The old man sighed: "Yes, it can be dealt with, but if Mo''er doesn''t look at him, he doesn''t know where he has escaped. That boy is the most troublesome in the family." Qin Cann said, "Isn''t the fourth one the most troublesome?" Laohou Ye: "You can choose not to speak." After receiving the fifth, Su Mo said goodbye to his grandmother and his group, and took the fifth to return to Beijing first. It went well at first, but at dawn the next day, they encountered a killer sent by Qin Jiang. The news about the big match between Su Cheng and Qin Jiang was released a month ago, and everyone was looking forward to it. One is Qin Cann''s own blood and flesh, and the other is a fake son and real brother who has been nurtured by him and the Marquis of Zhenbei for 20 years. Who is more qualified to inherit the military power of the Duke Protector''s Mansion? Thepetitionsted for three days, the first day of thepetition, the second day of riding and archery, and thest day of the art of war. The location of the Grand Competition was in a contest field in the imperial pce, not far from the Qilin Hall. Emperor Jingxuan went to the court first: "Today''s bigpetition, if there is something to do, I will y, and I will retreat to the court if there is nothing." The ministers withdrew from the court very wisely. Emperor Jingxuan then took a mighty team of ministers to thepetition arena. The high-ranking ministers were given seats by Emperor Jing Xuan, and the rest of the officials could only stand by and watch. Emperor Jing Xuan did not force them to stay here, but it was rted to the military power of the Qin family. To be honest, few officials were not curious. . Several princes also arrived. Gong Xue had a three-day holiday, and Princess Jingning also came to watch the battle. "Jingning,e to the royal father''s side." Emperor Jingxuan said to Princess Jingning with a smile. Princess Hui''an is not interested in fighting, but when I heard that Jingning was gone, she also came to join in the fun! Unfortunately, there is no ce for her beside Emperor Jingxuan. She stomped her feet and went to sit next to Xiao Chonghua. The next table is Xiao Duye, the eldest prince. Xiao Duye smiled and took a sip of tea, and asked Xiao Chonghua, "Third brother, who do you think will win today?" Xiao Chonghua smiled slightly: "What do you think, Big Brother?" Xiao Duye smiled and said: "I just returned to the capital, and I don''t know much about the protector who returned from the private sector. I heard that the third brother had met him in Qingzhou. The third brother must know his strength better than me." Xiao Chonghua''s smile did not change: "Big brother is serious, I am just recuperating in Qingzhou, and I can''t talk about knowing anyone." Xiao Duye shook the cup in his hand: "I heard that it was Duke Huguo''s daughter who cured the third brother''s illness, so it seems that the third brother and that Miss Su are really close." Xiao Chonghua said in a pleasant manner: "The eldest brother has only returned to Beijing for three days. I never thought that the younger brother had been investigated so clearly." Xiao Duye smiled and said, "How can it be called an investigation? It''s just something that has already been spread." After finished speaking, he drank the tea in his hand and stopped talking to Xiao Chonghua. On the left of the emperor is the prince and the princess and the nsmen, and on the right is the minister of the humerus. Qin Cann and the old man were already seated. There was a table beside them, and there was no one on the two futons. The old marquis asked in a low voice, "Is Cheng''er still awake?" He rested in the Hou residencest night, and Qin Cann came directly from the medical center. Qin Cann said calmly, "I haven''t woken up yet, where''s the fifth one? Isn''t it here yet? Thepetition is about to start." The old man frowned: "This hour...it should be here..." After a while, Qin Jiang brought Qin Yanran and Xu Qing over. The two saluted Emperor Jingxuan and sat ten paces away from Qin Cann. Emperor Jingxuan looked at Qin Cann and said, "Is Qin Che here yet?" He was talking about Qin Che, not Su Cheng. Qin Cann got up and cupped his hands: "Please wait a moment, Your Majesty." However, a quarter of an hour passed, and Su Cheng still did not show up. The old man stood up and said, "Your Majesty, the old minister has something to y." "Say!" "Cheng''er, he... a sudden change happened, and he couldn''te to participate in thepetition. Can his offspring take the test?" "His son?" "Yes." Emperor Jingxuan looked down: "Qin Jiang, do you have any objection?" Qin Jiang got up and bowed his hands in a salute: "Your Majesty, please let me bluntly say that Su Cheng''s son has just turned fourteen this year, and he has never gone to school or martial arts, so the ministerpetes with him, and even if he wins, he won''t win. I heard that the Marquis of Zhenbei has ns to adopt one of his grandchildren to Su Cheng, how about letting Su Cheng''s stepson take the test instead?" As soon as these words came out, everyone was shocked. Did Qin Cann and Zhenbei Hou actually have this idea? Do you want to adopt the blood of the Hou residence to the Qin family? Isnt this a bit "But there is such a thing?" Emperor Jingxuan asked the old marquis. The old man said: "Yes, the old minister has passed the young grandson to Cheng''er." "It''s nonsense!" Princess Hui''an muttered, "How can you adopt your own son to someone else? Isn''t this cheating? If you can''t win by yourself, you will invite foreign aid, which is too unfair to Qin Jiang!" Xiao Chonghua did not speak, and silently drank the tea in his hand. It was unfair topare Su Cheng, who grew up in the private sector, with Qin Jiang, but when Qin Jiang said this, it seemed that Su Cheng also took advantage of it. The old man''s face sank. Although they had made this n, it was not so pleasant to be said by Qin Jiang so yin and yang. key, that''s not the point. Qin Jiang dared to ept the fifth in such a grand manner, either Qin Jiang was absolutely sure to win the fifth, or Qin Jiang was absolutely sure to hold back the fifth. The fifth child is the most disobedient child in the family, but also the most talented in martial arts. Sopared to the first situation, Lao Houye thinks thetter is more likely. What exactly did this Qin Jiang do to the fifth! Could it be that he not only sent out a wave of killers? Does he have any other backers? Qin Jiang certainly has other backers. However, Su Mo and the youngest son of the Su family broke through his backhand. Qin Jiang also received a biography of flying pigeons before entering the pce. Although they escaped man-made disasters, they did not escape natural disasters. Li County suffered heavy rains for days,ndslides, destroyed bridges, and flooded official roads. Su Mo and the youngest son of the Su family couldnte! Even God is helping him! A guard from Zhenbei Hou''s Mansion came over from the back and whispered in the ears of the old Houye and Qin Cann: "Two masters, something is bad, something happened on the way between the eldest son and the fifth son..." The expressions of the two changed. Emperor Jingxuan said lightly: "Since Qin Jiang has no opinion, then let Su Cheng''s son take the test as suggested by the Zhenbei Houfu... Step-son is also eptable. Bring someone up." What belt? Everyone is gone! It''s over, it''s over. There are thousands of calctions, but no natural disasters are counted, how can this be good? "Two loving ministers, the time hase. If Su Cheng refuses to fight, then I will decide that Qin Jiang has won." "Father, is there only one fight?" Princess Jingning said. Emperor Jing Xuan was gentle towards his daughter: "Three times, but if people don''te..." Princess Jingning said: "Father, this is the first game, two wins in three rounds." Emperor Jingxuan epted Princess Jingning''s proposal: "Then wait another quarter of an hour. After a quarter of an hour, if no one appears, the second round will also determine Qin Jiang''s victory." There is no suspense anymore. The natural disaster blocks people on the road, and it is impossible to get there in a quarter of an hour. It seems that today''s contest is going to be lost. It''s a pity, Qin Jiang was injured by Wei Ting, and he didn''t have an advantage at first. If he wins even the weak points that don''t have an advantage, the situation will be very unfavorable for Su Cheng. Time passed little by little. Officers began to whisper. "Why hasn''t the young grandson of the Marquis of Zhenbeie yet?" "Aren''t you happy in your heart?" "Obviously he is the son of the Hou family, but he suddenly adopted an uncle who he has never met. I''m afraid no one will agree easily..." "The young grandson of the Marquis of Zhenbei has always been disobedient to discipline. At home, it was a headache for Marquis Zhenbei and Su Shangshu." "Why didn''t Su Chenge in person? I understand if you can''t win, you have toe and see, a man and a man, you can''t be a tortoise!" "Something happened to him. I heard he was scared! When he heard that he was going topete with Qin Jiang, he was too scared to get out of bed" "Ah... If he is really such a coward, wouldn''t it be too hasty to hand over military power to such useless hands?" "So, let''s hope Qin Jiang wins..." Qin Yanran couldn''t help being a little ted listening to everyone''s discussion. After several days of haze, this moment finally arrived at the beginning of the cloud. Su Cheng didn''t even dare to leave the door. How could he be worthy of being his father''s opponent? Useless flesh and blood can only be useless. She touched her cheek, the girl gave her a p, she will return sooner orter! "Boring!" Princess Hui''an frowned dejectedly. If I knew earlier, I wouldn''t follow Jing Ning to join in the fun. Eunuch Fu nced at the hourss beside him. When a quarter of an hour came, he pretended not to see. Eunuch Quan, who was serving tea on the other side, saw that he was silent and realized that his chance hade. Father-inw Quan said tteringly: "Your Majesty! It''s a quarter of an hour!" Princess Jingning red at him. Qin Jiang was going crazy with joy. Wei Ting, what if you broke one of my ribs? In the end, Su Cheng couldn''tpete with me at all! Xiao Duye picked up the teacup and leaned slightly towards Xiao Chonghua: "Third brother, big brother congrattes you in advance." Xiao Chonghua sipped his tea expressionlessly. Emperor Jingxuan also lost his patience. He nced at the empty seat beside Qin Cann and said lightly, "The second round..." Before he finished speaking, a full-fledgedmunication voice sounded not far away. "The protector of the country asks to see" Qin Jiang shook his hand. Who asks to see? Duke Protector? He straightened up oddly, turned his head to look in the direction he came from, and saw a man in silver armor with arge sword on his shouldersing towards thepetition arena majestic and domineering. It''s not Su Cheng, but who is it? Su Cheng at this time was not themoner people he saw on the street for the first time, nor was his father who was furious in the middle of the night a few days ago, he put on a cold armor. looks like a general going to the battlefield. His temperament has undergone earth-shaking changes. Qin Jiang couldn''t believe it if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes. Su Xiaoxiao and Wei Ting also came. They didn''t talk, they just met at the gate of the pce "by chance". The three saluted Emperor Jingxuan. This was the first time Emperor Jingxuan saw the father and daughter who were living in the people. The little girl is chubby, with delicate facial features, round and lovely, but her eyes are very cold. Although he grew up in the countryside, he didn''t have the slightest bit of petty air about him, he was dignified, calm, and had a hint of heroism rarely seen in women. Su Cheng is worthy of being Qin Cann''s own son, he looks more like Qin Jiang, and he also has some shadow of Zhenbeihou, and his nephew looks like his uncle. Emperor Jingxuan asked, "Are you Qin Che?" The big fat chapter is here, two more words. Remember to vote for the monthly pass, alright~ Chapter 297: Kings return! (one more) Chapter 297: King''s return! (one more) Chapter 297 Return of the King! (one more) Su Cheng said: "The grassman is now called Su Cheng." "all good." Emperor Jingxuan doesn''t care, he can''t win Qin Jiang anyway, what does the surname Su and Qin have to do? Just a nominal protector of the country. Emperor Jingxuan said lightly: "Since you are here, let''s start. I want to remind you that you have not shown up, and I have already decided that Qin Jiang won the game." Su Cheng asked: "How many rounds are left?" Emperor Jingxuan: "Two rounds." Su Cheng said again: "Two wins in three rounds?" Emperor Jingxuan''s face turned cold. Everyone: You are the first person who dares to catch the emperor for questioning. Eunuch Fu smiled and said, "God Protector is right, it''s two wins in three rounds." Su Cheng raised his eyebrows and squinted at Qin Jiang: "What about the rules? What if I kill him?" Everyoneughed. beat Qin Jiang to death? Are you sure you didn''t say the opposite? Qin Jiang beat you to death, right! No one believed that Su Cheng could win. Emperor Jingxuan said: "Don''t cause any fatalities." These words were addressed to Qin Jiang, because in Emperor Jing Xuan''s view, Su Cheng was no match for Qin Jiang anyway. Qin Jiang surrendered: "The minister follows the order." Wei Ting walked over to Xiao Duye and sat down: "Your Highness, do you mind?" Xiao Duye smiled: "It''s an honor to sit with Lord Wei." Qin Cann had an empty table on his right. Su Xiaoxiao walked over and sat down. Eunuch Fu was worried that Su Cheng did not understand the rules of thepetition, so he specifically exined that the sword has no eyes, and injuries are inevitable, but he must not take human life, suppress the opponent to the point of being unable to fight back, or expel the opponent from thepetition stage. Su Cheng swaggered onto thepetition stage. He pointed with a long knife: "Qin Jiang, if you have the guts, bring it up to you!" Qin Jiang smiled coldly. Su Cheng, Su Cheng, you don''t know that my injury has healed, right? Heaven has a way and you dont go, **** has no door and you break in. Since you are looking for death, then no wonder I embarrassed you in public! Qin Cann, open your eyes and see clearly, how much better is the son you abandoned than your own son! Qin Jiang also went to the one-man-highpetition stage. There are no guardrails around thepetition stage, and it is easy to fall down. As for who fell, it is unknown. Princess Huian said proudly: "Humph! The one named Su Cheng is dead!" Xiao Chonghua looked at his younger sister beside him: "Do you have any opinion on him?" Princess Hui''an rolled her eyes and said, "Who told his daughter to be with Jing Ning?" Xiao Chonghua has nothing to do with this unruly sister, and no longer argues with him. A little **** carrying a gong stood under the arena. Eunuch Fu raised his hand at the other party, and the other party rang the gong. Thepetition begins! Qin Jiang''s weapon is a long spear, and Su Cheng''s weapon is a broadsword. In terms of how powerful a weapon is, one inch long is one inch strong, and one inch short one inch is dangerous. Qinjiang is dominant. What''s more, Qin Cann is best at marksmanship. Qin Jiang has won his true heritage. Everyone deduced that Su Cheng would be defeated if he didn''t make ten moves! Qin Jiang used the first form of the spear, which was an oblique thrust. The movement was swift and violent, as fast as lightning, and as agile as a wandering dragon. Su Cheng raised his big sword, the de went head on, and caught Qin Jiang''s spear. "He caught it!" The Left Servant of the Ministry of War was surprised. Not only caught it, but it seemed to be quite easy. Qin Jiang was also stunned. Su Cheng injured Xu Qing that day, and it was more of Su Cheng''s tricks. Xu Qing was only careless about Su Cheng''s way. He didn''t think Su Cheng had any real skills. Another official wondered: "Did Master Qin deliberately release water?" The third official said: "After all, he is his own nephew. If you don''t look at the monk''s face and look at the Buddha''s face, you won''t be ruthless, right?" "Da Ya, what''s your father''s condition?" Qin Cann asked Su Xiaoxiao in a low voice. Su Xiaoxiao looked in the direction of the arena: "He woke up in the morning. I told him that he had apetition with Qin Jiang today. If I asked him if he woulde, he came." Qin Cann asked suspiciously: "He didn''t ask anything?" For example, why did he want topete with Qin Jiang? Su Xiaoxiao shook his head: "No." Her father is very calm today. On the arena, Qin Jiang made a second move to Su Cheng. He volleyed into the air with a reversal, and with great strength, he shed down towards Su Cheng fiercely. The attack method of the spear is mostly stabbing, but because of this, this move is often unexpected by the opponent, making it hard to guard against. Kang! Su Cheng''s broadsword was on top of his head, blocking his spear firmly. Everyone was surprised. caught it again! Is the Qin River still releasing water? is almost enough, right? Qin Jiang attacked five moves in a row, each one being more severe than the other. Su Cheng is always at ease. Everyone gradually realized that something was wrong. "Isn''t Qinjiang waterproof?" "Why don''t I look like waterproof..." "But Su took it easy, Qin Jiang doesn''t seem to have used a lot of force..." As the saying goes, experts watch the doorway,ymen watch the fun, Qin Cann and others can naturally see that Qin Jiang is really moving, but they can''t stand Su Cheng''s amazing talent. "That Su Cheng... seems to have two brushes." "So what? Didn''t you see him being beaten all the time? Apart from defending, he didn''t even have the chance to attack. He probably only learned a few tricks. It''s enough to save his life. Not likely. Sooner orter, he will be knocked out of the ring by Qin Jiang!" After ten moves, Su Cheng turned from defense to offense, and shed Qin Jiang''s spear with a big knife. And the moment Qin Jiang resisted with a gun, Su Cheng kicked Qin Jiang''s chest! Qin Jiang was kicked and flew out, and fell heavily on the edge of the ring. Seeing that he was about to roll off the stage, he propped himself under the stage with a long spear and used his strength to send himself back to the top of the ring. This scene brought everyone''s heart to their throats. Wasn''t they dazzling just now? Qin Jiang was almost thrown out of the ring just now? Coincidence, right? Did he stumble before the horse, or was that country-grown Protector who lost his **** luck? Qin Jiang flipped in a volley andnded on both feet to stabilize his body. His rib had just healed, and the shock started to ache again. He stared at Su Cheng with sullen eyes. I didn''t expect Su Cheng to have such strength, those two old guys... Are they trying their best to teach Su Cheng? I hid and tucked him in these years, and taught Su Cheng all the money Qin Jiang will never admit that his talent is inferior to Su Cheng! Su Cheng hooked his finger at him provocatively: "The surname is Qin,e here." Qin Jiang red angrily, gritted his teeth and attacked Su Cheng. This time, the two confronted each other head-on, and they both used the ultimate attacking move. Knives and guns collided, elbowing each other. Qin Jiang sneered: "Su Cheng, do you remember who you are? Do you know how Su Huayin died? She died tragically under the enemy''s sword, just to protect you, a bum" Qin Jiang used the most disgusting method after all, he wanted to stimte Su Cheng''s memory and make Su Cheng unconscious on the spot! Su Cheng''s body really stopped. Qin Jiang raised his lips proudly. But in the next second, he couldn''t smile. Su Cheng''s eyes became extremely dangerous, and his whole person exuded a cold and powerful murderous aura. "You, no, qualification, qualification, mention, me, mother." Su Cheng cut off his spear with one knife! Call for Daddy Su and vote for Daddy Su every month? Chapter 298: Violently beat Qin Jiang (two more) Chapter 298: Violently beat Qin Jiang (two more) Chapter 298 Beat Qin Jiang (two more) How much force can it take to cut off a long spear? The officials present looked at the scene in disbelief. It would be too far-fetched to say that this was also the release of water from Qinjiang. "Isn''t it... Su Cheng he... He really grew up in the country?" "His moves are no worse than Qin Jiang''s..." "What''s not worse than Qin Jiang''s... He broke Qin Jiang''s spear..." "It''s not the moves, it''s the strength and the angle." Said the left servant of the Ministry of War. "The reason why he didn''t attack in a hurry after he came on the court was because he was looking for ws in Qin Jiang''s weapons and moves." He also suddenly realized. Qin Jiang did not release water from beginning to end. Instead, Su Cheng lured Qin Jiang into making moves step by step, exerting his forbearance to the extreme. In the end, he deliberately revealed ws and seduced Qin Jiang to say something, which distracted him. seems to have no rules, but in fact it is every step. This Su Cheng...is not a reckless man. Qin Jiang looked at the broken spear and couldn''t believe it was Su Cheng''s doing! Why is this happening? He mentioned Su Huayin just now, why didn''t Su Cheng respond? Shouldn''t he be stimted to faint? and also What did he mean by what he just said? "You are not qualified to mention my mother!" Su Cheng...knowing that Su Huayin is his mother? Su Cheng has recovered his memory? ! Too many doubts shed through Qin Jiang''s mind, Qin Jiang''s thoughts were uncontrobly chaotic, he tried to keep calm, but Su Cheng would not give him this chance. Su Cheng''s long knife shed towards him again. There are no fancy routines, and there is no so-called swordsmanship, boxing, swordsmanship, inner strength and mind... Qin Jiang thinks that the old Houye and Qin Cann are entric, and they will teach each other what they have learned in one month How could Qin Jiang expect that the two of them didn''t teach Su Cheng any moves at all this month. Su Cheng is being beaten. However, if Qin Cann and the old marquis can''t beat Su Cheng to death, then Qin Jiang''s level of martial artist will not be wishful thinking! Qin Jiang felt the change in Su Cheng''s breath, and it seemed that the anger in Su Cheng''s body had been burning since he mentioned Su Huayin. Qin Jiang used the broken spear to resist. However, after blocking it twice, his arms began to tingle slightly. What a terrible strength! Did Su Cheng take any medicine? ! Qin Yanran looked at her father who was forced to go backwards on thepetition stage, and frowned worriedly: "Xu Qing, my father will be fine, right?" "It''s hard to say." Xu Qing said. "What do you mean by this? Could it be that my father will lose to Su Cheng?" "Master has no weapons in his hand." Without a weapon, it is equivalent to losing an arm. Of course, absolute strength is enough to make up for this gap. If Su Cheng is fighting against Qin Cann at this time, not to mention losing his weapon, even if he restrains his arm, Qin Cann can still be invincible.nd. The problem is that Qin Jiang does not have the terrifying strength of Qin Cann. "Can''t you take another weapon?" Qin Yanran asked. Xu Qing said: "Yes, next game." Qin Yanran: "..." Su Cheng was ruthless, and the situation on thepetition stage took a shocking turn. Every time he shed, he forced Qin Jiang back two steps. At first, Qin Jiang pressed Su Cheng to attack, and now Su Cheng is chasing Qin Jiang. . Even, Qin Jiang was much more embarrassed than Su Cheng. Qin Jiang was concerned about the correctness of his moves, but Su Cheng didn''t care whether the moves were good or not. He just wants results. As a result, he pressed Qin Jiang and beat him like a sandbag, so that Qin Jiang was powerless to fight back. "It''s over, Qin Jiang!" He jumped up and kicked Qin Jiang''s head with a twisted leg, kicking Qin Jiang down the stage! The officials stood up in a rush. The scene is quiet! "Is...is it Qin Jiang?" an official asked. The colleague on the side of widened his eyes and said, "Yes? Anyway, the one standing on the stage is not him..." Qin Jiang, who had been practicing martial arts for 20 years in Duke Huguo''s mansion, actually lost to Su Cheng, who came from the countryside? What a big joke! Even if you get out of the ring, the little **** beside him rang the gong. Princess Huian snorted coldly: "Useless thing! Can''t even beat a peasant!" Princess Jingning''s lower lip corners slightly bent under the veil: "Father, Qin Jiang lost." Emperor Jingxuan said that he had prepared with both hands, but in his heart he wanted Qin Jiang to win. He frowned impatiently. In front of the civil and military officials, he couldn''t p his own face, so he had to say solemnly: "In the second round, Qin Che won." The old marquis smiled triumphantly. "I knew that Cheng''er would not lose!" Qin Cann: "Then you also inherited the fifth child to Cheng''er..." The old man coughed lightly: "This, isn''t this Cheng''er fainting? You didn''t object!" Su Cheng''s progress, Er Lao sees it. But it is still a bit reluctant to say that he has beaten Qin Jiang. Today''s Su Cheng performed exceptionally, as if a fire was simmering in his heart, igniting an extraordinary fighting spirit. Qin Jiang begged to change the weapons. Emperor Jingxuan approved. "I''ll go to the thatched hut." Qin Jiang said to the **** guarding thepetition tform. Su Cheng carried the big knife on his shoulders, and sneered disdainfully: "A lot of shit!" Qin Jiang: "...!!" Qin Jiang went to the thatched hut, and Su Cheng was not good at standing alone on thepetition stage. He jumped down with a big knife, walked to Su Xiaoxiao, and asked yfully, "How is your fight?" Su Xiaoxiao looked at him with clear eyes: "Father is very powerful." Hey, apliment from a girl is better than a hundredpliments from others! Su Cheng is full of fighting spirit again! Xu Qing followed Qin Jiang to the thatched hut. Make sure no one is around. Qin Jiang frowned and said, "It''s useless to stimte Su Cheng''s memory! You fought against Su Cheng that day, was he the same strength?" "Yes." Xu Qing said. Qin Jiang said coldly, "Why didn''t you tell me earlier? I can also strengthen my defense!" Xu Qing said: "I thought the master saw it." Qin Jiang was speechless. In terms of martial arts aplishments, he is not as good as Xu Qing. Xu Qing can see that he is not necessarily. But he couldn''t admit it, didn''t he? "There is another one." Qin Jiang said. Two wins of three games, they each won one game, and the third game is the key. "Master." Xu Qing took out a wrench from his arms and handed it to him. Qin Jiang asked inexplicably: "This is" Xu Qing put his wrench finger on his thumb and touched his index finger from below. ! A silver needle shot out and nailed it to the big tree ahead! Xu Qing took off his wrench: "There are two silver needles left inside." Qin Jiang frowned: "You asked me to use a hidden weapon against Su Cheng during thepetition?" Xu Qing said: "I didn''t say that it would not be used." Qin Jiang hesitated: "This..." Xu Qing exined: "The hidden weapon is non-toxic, just smearing a little sweat medicine can make the opponent lose his strength instantly. In addition, it can prate the armor." Qin Jiang said again: "Will you win without force?" Xu Qing said: "Win the king and defeat the bandit." Also, losing to Su Cheng is the most humiliating thing than winning without force. Qin Jiang took the jade wrench and put it on his left thumb. Qin Jiang went straight to thepetition stage after returning from the toilet. Su Cheng also intends to go. Su Xiaoxiao paused and stopped him: "Dad..." After half an hour, the gong rang, and the third round of thepetition officially began. Qin Jiang did not use a spear this time, but a sword. He found that Su Cheng was good at melee attacks, while the spear did not have an advantage in the face-to-face battle, and the long sword was more conducive to restraining Su Cheng''s broadsword. Qin Jiang''s marksmanship was taught by Qin Cann, and the swordsmanship was inherited from the old Houye. With Qin Jiang''s physical fitness, it is more suitable to use a light sword. The long sword was useless in the second round. First, he felt that he didnt need it, and second, he hoped to use Qin Canns own martial arts to defeat Su Cheng. Its a pity that I made a mistake. Qin Jiang looked coldly at Su Cheng on the opposite side: "I won''t give you any more chances in this round." Su Cheng said arrogantly: "I need you to give me a chance? Forgot who kicked you down?" Qin Jiang''s face turned ck. Wei Ting''s lips curled indistinctly, and he continued to drink tea. Xiao Duye asked with a half-smile, "Master Wei thinks who will win this round?" Wei Ting said calmly, "What do you think, Your Highness?" Xiao Duye smiled and said, "Well, I think the two of them have a half-and-half chance of winning. Su Cheng''s talent is obviously stronger than Qin Jiang''s, but it''s a pity that after 30 years of dy in the countryside, the gap between him and Qin Jiang is not just a month away. can make up for it. Wei Ting said: "Your Highness, make a bet, Su Chengneng will win." Xiao Duye said amusingly, "Betting?" Wei Ting said sternly: "Five thousand taels." Xiao Duye smiled lightly: "Let''s talk first, I don''t take credit here. If you want to gamble, you need to take out the bank note first." Wei Ting paused, turned his head to look aside, and said without changing his face: "Three Highness, borrow some silver flowers?" Xiao Chonghua: "..." The gong rang, and the third game began. With the experience of the previous round, no one dared to say that Qin Jiang was giving Su Cheng water this time. I can''t say it either, Su Cheng was crazy today, and he quickly took control as soon as he came on the court, pressing Qin Jiang''s output. Qin Jiang has really never seen such an unruly style of y. Every move is ugly, and it is impossible for people to resist. In the second round, the two still had contacts, and in this round, Su Cheng would not give Qin Jiang a chance to make a move. This is the hatred of killing the mother and the hatred of hurting the child! is the anger that Su Cheng can''t let go of! "Cheng''er, he..." The old man looked at Su Cheng, who killed the red eye, and seemed to understand something in a trance. Qin Cann''s expression also becameplicated and excited. He clenched his fists secretly. Su Cheng kicked Qin Jiang''s chest, Qin Jiang fell ten steps away on thepetition stage, and his clothes were torn! Qin Jiang spat out a mouthful of blood, he raised his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, and gave Su Cheng a cold look. Su Cheng stepped on his chest again! "Father!" Qin Yanran turned pale. Qin Jiang rolled, avoiding Su Cheng''s feet. Then, he shed with a horizontal sword. If you can''t dodge in time, you have to be cut off by him! Su Cheng knelt down on one knee and stabbed with a long knife! Kang! The tip of the dended precisely on Qin Jiang''s de, and only a crisp sound was heard, and Qin Jiang''s sword was also smashed by Su Cheng''s big de! Everyone was dumbfounded. Isn''t it? again? ! Is Qin Jiang''s weapon useless, or is Su Cheng''s weapon too useful? The left servant of the Ministry of War said: "He used inch strength just now. It seems inconspicuous, but he can explode ten times the strength in an instant." inch strength is very fast, ordinary people can''t see it. A certain civilian on the side of asked, "So it''s not about the weapons, it''s about Su Cheng''s own strength? Is he really that powerful?" The left servant of the Ministry of War nodded solemnly: "I''m afraid yes, we all underestimate this Su Cheng. I remember that when he was very young, he was a prodigy in martial arts, but unfortunately he disappeared at the age of six..." Yes, a tiger father has no dog son, Qin Cann is the number one general of the Great Zhou Dynasty, and his son is naturally not far behind. Twenty years ago, the sixteen-year-old Qin Jiang returned as Qin Cann''s son-inw. His talent was much inferior, and everyone thought that he had been in the folk for ten years and wasted all his wonderful roots. Now, where is the waste? Is it a dragon or not a worm, Su Cheng showed everyone his amazing strength and reflexes with the simplest and most rude style of y? Having said that, is Qin Jiang really that bad? No. In Qin Cann''s eyes, he injured his body when he was young, so it affected his martial arts qualifications. But that is Qin Cann''s perverted standard. Strictly speaking, he is a middle-ss aptitude among ordinary people. And Su Cheng is a top-level qualification. That''s all. Su Cheng gave Qin Jiang a kick. Qin Jiang was so imposing when he yed, how embarrassed he was at this moment. Many officials on the pasture have lost sight of them. What about crushing Su Cheng? This is simply being beaten by Su Cheng as a sandbag! Emperor Jingxuan''s face became very ugly. "Today''s dim sum is good, reward." Princess Jingning said. Eunuch Fu smiled sarcastically: "Yes, I wrote it down." Su Cheng was beating and beating, and suddenly he was extremely happy and sad, and the soles of his feet slipped and fell. Come on! He threw a big horse on his face down. The long knife in his hand flew out, and by coincidence itnded at Qin Jiang''s feet. This is really sleepy. Send a pillow! Qin Jiang grabbed the long knife and shed towards Su Cheng with murderous aura. "Go up! Go up! Go up!" The officials whispered. Su Cheng stared at Qin Jiang for a second, turned around, and ran! Qin Jiang: "?!" Everyone: "...?!" "You stop for me!" "I do not!" Su Cheng ran around thepetition tform. How could Qin Jiang run and beat him? Qin Jiang chased after him with a knife, but he couldn''t catch up, and Su Cheng was so angry that he was half dead. Xiao Duye frowned. He bet five thousand taels to buy Qin Jiang to win, just now Su Cheng''s weapon came to Qin Jiang, and he was excited about the opportunity to turn defeat into victory. Who would have thought... Su Cheng, this scoundrel, wouldn''t take any tricks at all! Is there such apetition? Can I get a face? Su Cheng ran hoops! Qin Jiang is chasing after him! Finally, Qin Jiang couldn''t chase after him. He braced his body with the knife and was out of breath. And Su Cheng''s face is not red and his heart is not beating, it seems that he can run 180ps. Its not the way to go on like this, you will be exhausted. Qin Jiang touched the jade finger. Wei Ting''s eyes turned cold. The old man said: "Wait, what''s more in Qin Jiang''s hands?" Qin Cann lowered his face: "Hidden weapon!" ! Qin Jiang aimed at Su Cheng and shot a silver needle. The silver needle prated Su Cheng''s armor and slid past his shoulder de! Su Cheng was startled. Depend on! Just something! "Qin Jiang used a hidden weapon!" An official stood up in shock. Too insidious, right? Can such an open and upright Bidou still use hidden weapons? Of course, some people agree with Qin Jiang''s approach. After all, I didnt make it clear at the beginning that I couldnt use hidden weapons. The old man gritted his teeth: "Despicable!" Emperor Jingxuan did not speak. seems to be the default. Princess Jingning frowned. Su Cheng has no weapons in his hand, and he has distanced himself from Qin Jiang, which is the best time for Qin Jiang to make a sneak attack. Qin Jiang did not give Su Cheng any chance to react, and shot the third silver needle in the jade wrench at Su Cheng. This angle is extremely tricky, Su Cheng couldn''t avoid it, and after a scream, he covered his chest and fell down. The scene was quiet again, and the entire meadow was silent. Su Cheng, who was still winning the game just now, said he fell and fell. Qin Jiang dragged his tired legs and walked towards Su Cheng step by step. Su Cheng looked at him in great pain. It seemed that the effect of the medicine had kicked in. Qin Jiang curled the corners of his lips in satisfaction and evil, and squatted down on one knee beside Su Cheng. "Su Cheng, you still lose after all..." Halfway through his words, Qin Jiang froze. I saw Su Cheng on the ground suddenly raise his hand and plunge the hidden weapon in his palm into Qin Jiang''s neck! The big fat chapter is here, darlings, the monthly pass is on! Chapter 299: Complete victory (one more) Chapter 299: Complete victory (one more) Chapter 299 Complete victory (one more) Qin Jiang suddenly changed color! Su Cheng was pretending, he just wasn''t hit by a hidden weapon! It is not surprising that Su Cheng is cunning, that is how he plotted against Xu Qingst time! What really makes him feel strange is... He clearly saw that Su Cheng was recruited! Could it be that... Did Su Cheng catch his hidden weapon with his bare hands? That is a hidden weapon that can even prate armor! At this time, Qin Jiang realized that Su Cheng was wearing a pair of inconspicuous silver gloves on his hands. I didn''t care at first because many soldiers also put protective gear on their hands when wearing armor, mostly leather covers and a small piece of iron on the palm. He only acts like Su Cheng as well. But obviously he was wrong. These gloves are no ordinary protective gear. "What are you looking at?" Su Cheng red at him. Before ying, Su Xiaoxiao stopped Su Cheng and asked him to put on a pair of gloves. Su Cheng felt troublesome and didn''t want to wear it, but the fat girl asked him to wear it. He actually didn''t expect gloves to work so well. Seeing Qin Jiang staring at his gloves for a moment, Su Cheng raised his eyebrows: "Envy? I don''t envy you either!" Without waiting for Qin Jiang to speak, Su Cheng gave a bad smile: "Do you think this is the end? Qin Jiang." Qin Jiang''s temple jumped suddenly! Su Cheng rolled over and put Qin Jiang on his body, raised his foot, aimed at his right leg bone, and stepped on it fiercely! This foot, I am afraid that Qin Jiang will be crippled? ! The officials who were staring at thepetition stage gasped in shock, and many people stood up subconsciously! Su Cheng is too ruthless! This is killing Qin Jiang! How much hatred and how much resentment? Can youmit it? Of course, what Qin Jiang did was not innocent. Regardless of whether Su Huayin''s death had anything to do with him, Ruan Xianglian was his mother and he was the beneficiary, so he was not innocent. Besides, after Su Cheng entered Beijing, his actions were truly unforgivable. "Father" Qin Yanran eximed with a pale face. "Oops!" Princess Hui''an widened her eyes. Xu Qing''s figure shed, and he performed light work and flew away in the direction of thepetition tform. Wei Ting waved his forearm and threw the empty tea cup in his hand, hitting Xu Qing''s acupuncture point impartially. Xu Qing''s figure froze in the air and fell to the ground. Wei Ting said indifferently: "Xu Guard, this is a martial artspetition, and others must not interfere." Xu Qing said coldly, "Master Wei, you are deliberately helping Su Cheng. Could it be that there is some shady rtionship between the two of you?" Wei Ting smiled lightly, and pinched the bank note borrowed from Xiao Chonghua on the table with his fingertips: "I spent 5,000 taels betting on Su Cheng to win. His Royal Highness spent 5,000 taels and bet on Qin Jiang''s victory. You are so helpful. Qin Jiang, do you have a shady rtionship with His Highness?" Xu Qing''s face sank. Xiao Duye frowned and said, "My Highness doesn''t know him!" On thepetition stage, Su Cheng''s foot fell. Qin Jiang had to spread his legs in order to avoid the death kick, and the posture...was unbearable to look directly at. However, what was even more unbearable to look at was still toe. The effect of the medicine began to work, Qin Jiang''s body gradually became clumsy, and Su Cheng pushed him to step on it. Not only stepping on his legs, but also on his eggs! Qin Jiang''s body shook. Nest grass! Competing with decent people, the moves used are all pleasing to the eye, but once you encounter a scoundrel like Su Cheng, you will only be led by Su Cheng. Qin Jiang waspletely invisible on thepetition stage. got up and was trampled. Get up again and get trampled. looks like a toad that has been driven to plough the field. "Pfft" I don''t know which official couldn''t hold back, and burst outughing. It''s not that Qin Jiang''s martial arts is too bad, but that he has never met an opponent like Su Cheng, and none of the tricks will work. In fact, there is not much power left in his body, and Su Cheng canpletely kick him down. But Su Cheng seemed to want him to bepletely embarrassed in front of everyone. Just when the Qin family thought they had lost all their faces in this life, Su Cheng made another fierce move. He took back his big sword, knocked Qin Jiang down with one move, and cut it at Qin Jiang''s stomach! "Qin Che! Don''t cause any fatalities" Eunuch Fu reminded loudly. Qin Jiang''s heart was filled with endless panic. He turned backwards and fell off the stage! In order to save his life, he voluntarily abstained. What he gave up was not only the victory in this game, but also the dignity he had worked so hard to build over the years. would rather die standing up than live on your knees, the Qin familys army is iron-trained. Qin Jiang''s face... It''s a big loss! Qin Yanran hoped that her father could survive, but when her father used such a shameful way to save her life, her cheeks were hot. She lowered her head, not daring to look at the gazes of others. Qin Jiang lost...a crushing defeat! The scene fell into a strange silence for the third time. In fact, since Su Cheng really showed his power, everyone knew that Qin Jiang probably couldn''t win today. It''s just that everyone never expected that Qin Jiang would jump off thepetition stage by himself This is too The officials looked at each other and took a peek at Emperor Jingxuan on the seat. Emperor Jingxuan''s expression was extremely ugly. Qin Jiang was also aggrieved. He didn''t mean to fall off the stage, the people watching the fun were far apart, and he didn''t know how thrilling it was. He just followed the instinct of crisis and did a dodge. Su Cheng is intentional! Su Cheng calcted the angle and distance. If he didn''t dodge, he would die. If he diddge, he would fall off the stage "Okay!" Qin Cann pped him! Old Hou Ye and Su Xiaoxiao were also photographed. Chenger is awesome! Daddy is awesome! Wei Ting also pped his hands: "Your Highness, ept." Xiao Duye''s expression is as wonderful as his own father''s. "Father, it''s time to announce the result." Princess Jingning reminded. Emperor Jingxuan reluctantly announced the result: "Qin Che wins." Having said that, he stood up and walked away without looking back. No one could see that he was angry. Su Cheng walked over with a big knife on his shoulders. Except for his own family and Wei Ting, who won five thousand taels, no official present dared toe forward to congratte him. Because everyone could see that Emperor Jingxuan''s real choice was Qin Jiang, and Su Cheng was pping Emperor Jingxuan in the face by winning the fight. Emperor Jingxuan was angry, can Su Cheng have good fruit to eat? "I have something to do this afternoon, so I''ll go first." "Me too, there are many documents to deal with." "Ah, thest case seems to have to be investigated again..." The officials were looking for high-sounding excuses to leave. Princess Hui''an came to Qin Yanran''s seat and said angrily: "Qin Yanran, what''s the matter with your father? You can''t even beat Su Cheng from the countryside! It''s useless! If I had known, I wouldn''t havee!" Princess Huian left angrily. Princess Jingning greeted Su Xiaoxiao in the past and said to Su Cheng, "Congrattions to Duke Huguo." Su Cheng asked his daughter, "Who is it?" "Princess Jingning, my ssmate." Su Xiaoxiao introduced. Su Cheng immediately became enthusiastic: "Da Ya''s ssmate,e to y at home when you have time!" Princess Jingning was stunned: "Okay." Chapter 300: Riding and shooting competition (two more) Chapter 300: Riding and shootingpetition (two more) Chapter 300 Riding and Shooting Competition (two more) On the other side, Xiao Chonghua also came over to say hello. Su Cheng looked him up and down: "Who are you?" "Third Highness." Su Xiaoxiao introduced again. Su admitted that he really thought about it, his expression suddenly became serious, and he stretched out a hand and made a stop gesture: "You don''t want to go to the house to y!" Son-inw will be jealous! Xiao Chonghua: "" The victory on the first day can be said to be a good start. Qin Cann and the old man are extremely proud andplicated. Proud is that their Chenger has proven his strength in front of everyone, theplicated thing is that Chenger''s performance today is not the same as in the past. should be said to be more fierce and murderous. From the perspective of thepetition itself, this is not a bad thing, but if it isbined with Su Cheng''s situation, one can''t help but wonder if Su Cheng has suffered another blow. The old man gave Qin Cann a wink. Qin Cann said sternly, "Cheng''er, I''ll take you back." The group left the pce and got on the carriage back to the hospital. Su Xiaoxiao and Laohouye are in a car, Qin Cann and Su Cheng are in a car. Along the way, Su Cheng was quite silent,pletely different from the fierce and domineering appearance on thepetition stage. Qin Cann hesitated for a moment. The carriage staggered down the long street, and the sound of the rushing traffic could be heard from time to time. "Cheng''er..." Qin Cann finally said, "You...do you remember?" Su Cheng lowered his eyes, and his body was covered with a gloom that seemed to exist and not exist. "Hmm." He replied in a low voice. Qin Cann guessed it, but he couldn''t help but feel nervous when he heard him admit it himself. He had imagined the scene of father and son recognizing countless times, but at this moment, he realized that there were thousands of words, and he couldn''t even start. He bowed his head in shame: "I''m sorry, Cheng''er." What happened back then, me him. It is because he failed to protect his wife and children, which caused his wife to be brutally murdered and his son to live in the people. This difference is thirty years. The son grows up, and he also gets old. Life has been in a hurry for decades, what is it that I missed. Su Cheng said: "I want to be alone for a while." When Su Xiaoxiao returned to the hospital, Su Cheng just came out of Su Ergou''s house. He sat in the corner of the yard, holding the right pendant he had worn since childhood. The nting setting sun hit him, pulling his lonely shadow very long. Su Xiaoxiao walked over and walked down on the bench next to him: "Dad." Su Cheng raised his hand and wiped the corner of his eyes, and said casually, "My daughter is back, Ergou is fine, I just went to see him." "Yeah." Su Xiaoxiao nodded without saying a word, just apanied him quietly. Su Cheng lowered his head, touched the jade pendant in his hand, and asked casually, "Do you remember when you were a child?" "Remember a little." Su Xiaoxiao. "Then do you remember your mother?" Su Cheng asked. "Remember." Su Xiaoxiao searched for the memory of Chen''s in her mind, "Mother is very beautiful, very capable, she likes to wash my hair and Ergou very much, and half of my hair is bald after washing." Su Cheng: "" Daughter, it''s hard for me to remember you like this... Su Xiaoxiao turned to look at him, her eyes were clear and soft: "Where''s your father''s mother? What''s it like?" "Very fierce." Su Cheng said, "He always wants to beat me with a feather duster." Su Xiaoxiao: That''s because you liked making trouble when you were young, right? Su Xiaoxiao asked: "Have you beaten it?" "No." Su Cheng shook his head, "My son is not godfather, she beat my father." Su Xiaoxiao: "" Su Cheng continued: "My father always wanted me to be a promising person. She always said that if you want to be sessful, you can make your own money, and my son can be himself." Su Xiaoxiao said: "What an enlightened mother." Su Cheng whispered: "I don''t want to forget her anymore." The scene of her tragic death made him suffer. But the days they spent together were his most precious memory as Qin Che. He wanted to remember her, remember her as a son. Thepetition on the second day has changed. It was originally scheduled topete on the first day, riding and archery on the second day, and fighting and French on the third day. However, the military test was temporarily moved to the next morning, and the test was jointly invigted by the Ministry of War and the Imperial Academy. Su Yuan, as the Minister of War, did not participate in the invigtion and subsequent examinations in order to avoid suspicion. He did not enter the pce, but went to the Shengong Camp outside the capital. Writing exam is Qin Jiang''s strength, hepleted the exam paper very easily. Su Cheng gripped the brush irritably, finished writing with bitterness and resentment, and handed over the scroll with a dark face. Qin Jiang knew that Su Cheng didn''t study in the countryside, even if he regained his memory, it was impossible for him to understand the art of war with the fur he learned before the age of six. Su Cheng''s frustrated expression also confirmed all this. For the fairness of the test, six officials were invited to review the test papers, and the final results were submitted to the third public for review. But that is already very unfair. If it is said that martial arts can also rely on one''s own talent to exercise muscles and bones, the art of war is practical book knowledge, and it is necessary to know the text and hyphenate! Su Cheng has a hard time filling his stomach in the countryside, so where did he get the spare money to study? Everyone can see Emperor Jingxuan''s partiality, but who can say anything? Emperor Jingxuan could obviously grab military power and give it to Qin Jiang, but he had to set up a bigpetition, which was also well-intentioned. In the afternoon, Qin Jiang and Su Cheng continued topete in riding and shooting. "In such a hurry, are you worried that the eldest brother and the fifth will arrive at night?" Su Yu muttered. The Imperial College is on holiday today, and Su Qi and Su Yu also came. Emperor Jingxuan didn''t say it on the face, but who could not have guessed that Emperor Jingxuan was doing this because he was worried about night long dreams? Emperor Jingxuan''s favoritism towards Qin Jiang should not be too obvious! The old man and Qin Cann did not speak. Why can''t they see Emperor Jingxuan''s thoughts? Emperor Jingxuan wanted to take back the military power of the Qin family, but he did not want to bear the infamy of killing donkeys, so he used Qinjiang as a raft. "How about theparison in the afternoon?" Su Qi asked. The old man pondered: "It stands to reason that riding and shooting is shooting at a target, but looking at His Majesty''s style, I am afraid that there will be a change." Let the old man guess right, the riding shooting in the afternoon turned out to be shooting and hunting. Emperor Jingxuan asked his guards to put a white-tailed fox in the woods, whoever hunted it would be the winner of this round. Su Yu wondered: "It''s not that simple, right? Qin Jiang is not his uncle''s opponent. He really entered the woods, isn''t he afraid that Qin Jiang will be beaten by his uncle?" As soon as the voice fell, Emperor Jingxuan announced that in order to prevent the beasts in the forest from raiding, and to prevent the death of both sides, there would be a forbidden army apanying him on the way. Su Yu snorted: "No wonder." One of the forbidden troops followed Qin Jiang, and the other followed Su Cheng. The gong rang, and the four entered the forest of the Royal Hunting Ground one after another. Su Qi''s face suddenly became strange. "Second brother, what''s wrong with you?" Su Yu asked. Su Qi has Su Yu on his right and Su Xiaoxiao on his left. Su Xiaoxiao also looked at him after hearing the words. Su Qi looked at the forbidden army beside Qin Jiang and murmured, "That person''s back...a little familiar..." There is one more Chapter 301: Little goes into battle (three more) Chapter 301: Little goes into battle (three more) Chapter 301 Xiaoxiao goes into battle (three shifts) Su Xiaoxiao took out the dagger from her waist: "My father''s dagger fell, please bring this to my father." Su Qi took the dagger and strode towards the entrance of the hunting ground: "Uncle!" Su Cheng tightened the reins. The rest of the people also habitually looked back. Su Qi saw the man''s face clearly. He handed the dagger to Su Cheng and returned to his seat. Laohou Ye and Qin Cann were called over by Emperor Jingxuan, and Wei Ting was not there either. Su Yu said: "What''s the matter, second brother? Your face is very wrong." Su Qi clenched his fists and said solemnly: "The forbidden army beside Qin Jiang...is that night...the archer who hid in the woods!" Su Yu was startled: "You mean the master who escaped from Big Brother?" Su Qi nodded: "That''s right!" Su Yu confirmed again: "Assassination of the Third Highness and Wei Ting''s aplices?" Su Qi said sternly: "It''s him! He covered his face that night, but I remember his figure and eyes... There is a small scar on his right eyelid... I can''t see it wrong! Oops, uncle is in danger !" Su Yu didn''t turn a corner: "Second brother...I don''t understand..." Su Xiaoxiao exined patiently: "Wei Ting and Xiao Chonghua were assassinated, the eldest prince arrived with the forbidden army and killed thest few survivors. At that time, the archer in the woods escaped. If that archer is also forbidden, it proves that The appearance of the eldest prince that night was by no means idental, the assassination was arranged by him!" She and Wei Ting had already guessed this, but Su Yu didn''t think deeply. Su Qi nodded: "That''s it!" Su Yu was still puzzled: "But what does this have to do with whether my uncle is in danger?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "No matter who wins tonight, the emperor intends to pass the military power to Xiao Chonghua through the marriage of the Fang family. How can the first prince be willing to his brother to get the military power? He will definitely stop it." Su Yu seemed to understand a little: "How to stop it?" Su Xiaoxiao said calmly, "Both of them were killed." Su Yu paled in horror: "What?!" "This, this..." Su Yu lowered his voice and said, "Is he so bold? This is under His Majesty''s eyelids!" Su Qi said coldly: "It''s just under the nose that you won''t be suspicious. Besides, how can you be an emperor if you don''t have much courage?" This world has always starved to death for the cowardly and daring to the death. Su Qi and Su Xiaoxiao looked not far away, and apanied Emperor Jingxuan to chat with Xiao Duye who wasughing. Brother and sister exchanged nces and stood up in unison. Su Yu asked: "What are you going to do? Isn''t it to report the eldest prince?" Su Qi shook his head: "There is no evidence, it is useless to report it, the big deal is that the First Prince will terminate the operation and beat us down." Su Yu: "Then..." Su Qi said: "We have something to leave." Su Yu was anxious: "Hey, second brother! Big girl! You...take me!" Su Xiaoxiao said to him: "You stay here and find a chance to tell Xiao Chonghua." Su Yu asked in a low voice, "Is he reliable? Will he help Qin Jiang and kill his uncle with the hands of the eldest prince?" Su Xiaoxiao paused: "He won''t." "Let''s go." Su Qi said. "Hey, hey, you guys..." Su Yu wanted to scream but didn''t dare to shout, so he could only watch them go. The royal hunting ground is not in the pce. There are no copper walls and iron walls around, but there are natural and dangerous barriers. It is not easy to sneak in. "Although my martial arts skills are not as good as eldest brother." Su Qi smiled, "But in terms of familiarity with terrain, eldest brother is not as good as me." He took Su Xiaoxiao around to the other side of the forest. It was a seemingly calmke. "You wait for me here, I''ll dive in from below." "Not necessary." Su Xiaoxiao said. "You know water?" Su Qi asked. "A little bit." Su Xiao''s novel. said a little bit, when he got out of the water, he left Su Qi far behind him like a fish. Su Qi: Your little bit, and your brother''s little bit, are more than a little bit worse. - said that after Su Cheng entered the forest, he immediately began to search for the white-tailed fox. But the forest is so big, where can I find a little fox? Isn''t this intentional to torment people? "Has your majesty been like this all the time?" he asked the imperial guard beside him. The Imperial Army did not answer. "You said, if I find a simr one, can I fool it?" The Imperial Army still did not answer. "If I find it for ten days and a half months, will it count if I go out?" The Imperial Guard tightened the reins. "I can''t find it, and the guy shouldn''t be able to find it either. If he finds it, I rob him. Is it mine?" The Imperial Army was about to lose control. Su Cheng sighed: "How can you be a mute at such a young age." tried his best to control the rampant forbidden army: "..." Su Cheng rode his horse for a while in the woods when he bumped into Qin Jiang unexpectedly. Su Cheng raised his eyebrows and said, "Yo, isn''t this a defeated general?" Qin Jiang sneered: "Su Cheng, don''t becent, the prey is mine, I''ll win today!" Su Cheng said: "Then I will follow you." Qin Jiang: "???" Su Cheng gave him a quick wink: "You''re looking for it, why didn''t you look for it?" I''m still waiting to rob you! Qin Jiang gritted his teeth. Su Cheng followed not far, Qin Jiang went east, he also went east, Qin Jiang went west, he also went west. Finally, Qin Jiang couldn''t take it anymore: "Can you stop following me!" Su Cheng asked back: "Did you tell me not to follow?" Qin Jiang was so angry that he fell backwards, he didn''t leave! He got off his horse and found a big tree to sit down. Su Cheng also sat down slowly, opposite him. It''s lunchtime now. Qin Jiang never thought about eating in the woods, he only brought a water bag. Su Cheng is different. My daughter prepared a loving lunch for him~ Su Cheng unpacked from the saddle, took out the food box, and opened it to reveal a shiny braised chicken thigh, two yellow-orange-orange millet meat buns, two pieces of dried meat sprinkled with sesame seeds, and four pieces of oily meat. Crispy Wife Cake. He even drinks fruit stuffed! Su Cheng ate to his heart''s content. Qin Jiang swallowed hard. Are you here to hunt or have a pic? ! Qin Jiang was not hungry at first, but Su Cheng ate so deliciously that he was also hungry. Su Cheng picked up a piece of wife cake: "Do you want to eat it?" Qin Jiang swallowed: "I..." Su Cheng: "If you want it or not!" Qin Jiang: "...!!" Su Cheng was full of food and drink, and asked Qin Jiang, "Aren''t you leaving yet?" Qin Jiang said angrily: "If you want to go, go by yourself." Su Cheng: "Then I won''t leave either." Qin Jiang: "..." Qin Jiang frowned coldly. He actually had a way to hunt down the white-tailed fox, but he had to get rid of Su Cheng. However, Su Cheng is like a dog skin ster Qin Jiang has a headache! "What are you looking at?" Su Cheng asked impatiently. Qin Jiang was about to say that I didn''t look at you, but when he looked up, he realized that Su Cheng was not talking to him. Su Cheng was staring at the Janissaries beside him. Little cuties, remember to vote if you have a monthly pass Chapter 302: Tingges means (one more) Chapter 302: Tingge''s means (one more) Chapter 302 Ting''s means (one more) Qin Jiang''s eyes swept back and forth on the janitor. This person has not spoken since he entered the forest. For some reason, Qin Jiang vaguely felt that the other party''s eyes were a little too cold. But when he thought about the identity and responsibilities of the other party, Qin Jiang was relieved again. To put it bluntly, Qin Jiang was still too well protected by Qin Cann and the old marquis over the years. Su Cheng crawled out of the dead in the year of famine. At that time, the craziest thing was to change his son and eat it, and he was not anyone''s son. He didn''t even need to use Yi. If he caught it, he would die. In order to survive, he had to exercise his beast-like crisis instinct. Whoever has bad intentions towards him, he may not be able to tell, but he can detect it. There is something wrong with this Praetorian Guard. "Hehe, isn''t that you being annoying?" Qin Jiang replied sarcastically. Su Cheng raised his eyebrows and smiled: "It''s better to be annoying than useless. In other words, did the medicinal effects from yesterday remain in your body and haven''t been cleaned up? So you don''t even have the strength to hunt today?" mentioned this, Qin Jiang''s face quickly sank. He was forced to use a hidden weapon on the field, but instead of hurting Su Cheng, he was captured by Su Cheng and injured him. In front of so many people, I lost all my face! Qin Jiang''s hatred and jealousy towards Su Cheng had reached its peak. If it weren''t for the two guards guarding him, Qin Jiang would have had a life-and-death confrontation with Su Cheng on the spot. Su Cheng didn''t take Qin Jiang''s words to heart. He held grudges, but he wouldn''t be easily angered by a few words. What he cared more about was the Guards beside Qin Jiang. Su Cheng took out the dagger that his daughter asked Su Qi to give him, yed with it for a while, and put it back into the scabbard around his waist. He was going to get up and leave. At this moment, a white shadow whizzed past not far away, and the speed was extremely fast, and it was fleeting. Su Cheng turned his head sharply and could see a white tail digging into the grass. is that white-tailed fox! To be honest, this white-tailed fox doesn''t match the name at all, it''s obviously all white, with a little red on the tip of its tail. Su Cheng felt that it would be more appropriate to call him a white fox or a red-tailed fox. This is his task today, if he wins it, he will be able to defeat Qin Jiang. He neatly turned over and mounted. Qin Jiang also found the prey, and he hurriedly mounted his horse to chase the white-tailed fox. Qin Jiang has experience in hunting, and he is confident that he can take down the white-tailed fox ahead of Su Cheng. However, what he never expected was that Su Cheng''s horse suddenly mmed into his horse! His horse was frightened, it raised its front hooves and turned to the side! Qin Jiang gritted his teeth and restrained the reins. Although was held in time, he was thrown away by Su Cheng due to the short dy. Qin Jiang looked at the back of Su Cheng''s horse leaving, and murderous intent shed in his eyes. If he is not mistaken, the horse just now...is Qin Cann''s mount! Qin Cann! I have been his son for 20 years and have never ridden his mount! Su Cheng only returned for a month, so he gave the mount to Su Cheng! why! is also a son for Qin Cann, why is Qin Cann so entric! He hates! Not only hated Su Cheng, but also hated Qin Cann! Even, he hated Qin Cann even more! If he wants to gain military power, he wants to stomp on Su Cheng ruthlessly, and he wants Qin Cann to open his eyes to see, his entric son... what will happen in the end! He won''t make it easier for any of them! Qin Jiang, who was furious in his heart, chased after Su Cheng by taking a trail on his horse. How about having the mount Qin Cann gave? Su Cheng''s riding skills are not as good as himself, and his familiarity with terrain is not as good as himself The Guards behind looked coldly at Qin Jiang and Su Cheng, who had entered the depths of the forest, and got on the horse with a nk expression. - "Look! There are horseshoe footprints here." Su Qi pointed to a piece of wet soil under the big tree and said, "Why do the footprints seem to have parted ways? All the way to the south, all the way to the southeast, which one belongs to the uncle?" Su Cheng is the cousin of their brothers, but the brothers all took the word out of it. "Southeast." Su Xiao''s novel. "How do you know?" Su Qi wondered. Su Xiaoxiao pointed at the horseshoe prints on the soil and said, "There are a few horseshoe prints here that have the deepest marks." Su Qi suddenly realized: "Ah, I understand, my uncle is riding the horse of my great-uncle today. That horse is stronger than ordinary horses and has the deepest hoof prints." This little cousin is very observant. Su Qi said: "Judging from the horseshoe prints, the two teams are separated, and my uncle is safe for the time being." Su Xiaoxiao pondered: "No, it''s not good to be separated." When the four of them are together, it is inconvenient for the archer to start, but if they are separated, they will kill Qin Jiang first, then Su Cheng and anotherpanion... Or, at worst, the two Praetorians are a gang. In that way, Su Cheng would really be invincible with two fists and four hands. The master who can escape from Su Mo''s hands is not something that Su Cheng, who has only learned martial arts for a month, can deal with. Su Qi felt a chill on her back after hearing Su Xiaoxiao''s analysis. Yes, the Imperial Guard is under the jurisdiction of the First Prince. If he can install one henchman, he can also install the second one. Earlier, Su Qi was looking forward to Qin Jiang''s death, but now he hopes that Qin Jiang can live, at least help his uncle to bear a little damage, otherwise two-to-one, uncle will suffer too much! He frowned and said, "Go! Hurry up and catch up!" On the other side, Su Cheng caught up with the white-tailed fox, but the white-tailed fox was so cunning that Su Cheng almost caught it several times, but he let it escape. Qin Jiang was actually not far away, he could hear the movements of Su Cheng and another janitor. Qin Jiang felt that the guards behind him were getting further and further away, he turned his head and said, "If you can''t keep up, don''t follow! I''lle here and make peace with youter!" The opponent''s hand subconsciously sent it to his waist: "Got it." Qin Jiang turned his head. Is an illusion? That person just now... was holding a bow? Qin Jiang rode his horse a few steps, and turned his head again suspiciously. Who would have guessed that there was no janissary guard on the horse. Qin Jiang''s heart throbbed inexplicably. In the next second, a shadow shrouded. He looked up, and the Praetorian Guard appeared on the branch above him. When did the opponent perform the light power? I didn''t even notice it! Wait, that''s not the point, the point is why the other party wants to The Imperial Guards held a long sword and aimed at the Baihui Point above Qin Jiang''s head and stabbed it fiercely! Qin Jiang tumbled and fell immediately. The long sword of the Imperial Guard stabbed Qin Jiang''s mount, and the mount let out a painful roar. Su Cheng frowned oddly. What happened? Why did he hear... the screams of the horses? Qin Jiang knew that Su Cheng was not far away. After he fell to the ground, he immediately called out to Su Cheng, who knew that the other party moved too fast and kicked his dumb hole with one kick! "Oops! The prey ran away!" Su Chengshi was distracted for a moment, and the little thing got into the grass again. Are you going to hunt down the prey, or go to Qinjiang to see? Something will happen to that guy, right? Will something happen to him? Su Cheng doesn''t care about Qin Jiang''s life or death, but he can''t let Qin Jiang''s death affect his grades. Su Cheng is bluffing and heartless in daily life, but when ites to serious matters, he has his own judgment. After thinking about it, he decided to go and see Qin Jiang first. As soon as he tightened the reins and turned around, the Praetorian Guard beside him also moved. The Praetorian Guards silently followed behind Su Cheng, and arge hand silently touched the dagger on his waist. "You" Su Cheng turned his head. The Praetorian Guards shot towards Su Cheng, and swishly shot the flying knife in their hands! Su Cheng''s eyebrows jumped! However, the flying knife did not hit Su Cheng, but flew past the top of Su Cheng''s head, and shot straight at another Guard who came to kill Su Cheng with a sword! Kang! The opponent blocked the flying knife with a long sword, but because of this action, he missed the best time to assassinate Su Cheng. "Wocao!" Su Cheng''s body was shocked, and he also found that he was almost killed. He hurriedly rode a few steps and drew the broadsword from the saddle. The Guards who assassinated Su Cheng flipped several times in the air andnded firmly on the open space in front of the two of them. Su Cheng looked at him, and looked at the guards beside him, this guy just saved him. "What''s the situation?" he asked. The janitorial guard beside him said lightly: "You go first, go after your prey, leave it to me here, don''t have to worry-" Su Cheng rode away quickly! A certain Praetorian Guard: "..." A certain Praetorian guard finished his words with a face ashen: "Heart, me." The other janitor watched Su Cheng go away, his face sank, and he looked at hispanion: "You are not Cheng Guard, who are you?" Someone raised the corners of his lips with a sneer, supported the human-skin mask on his face, pulled out his long sword, turned and threw the back of his head, and said extremely arrogantly "How are you mortals who are worthy to ask God''s name!" Praetorian Guard: "..." I''m afraid this person is not seriously ill! Hahaha, who is this! Guess it? Chapter 303: Final victory (two more) Chapter 303: Final victory (two more) Chapter 303 Final victory (two more) The Praetorian Guards looked at the back of someone''s head like a big fool, and at one point had the urge to hammer him to death. It took a lot of effort for him to pull his thoughts back: "Do you think that if you stop me, you will be safe?" A certain ck... uh no, Yuchixiu said coldly, "Stop you? Oh, I can crush you to death with one hand!" Shoo! The imperial guards were extremely fast, dodged behind Yuchixiu, and stabbed Yuchixiu''s back with a sword. Yu Chi Xiu: "..." Yu Chi Xiu turned his head and looked at the armor he had pierced through. He frowned displeasedly: "I like this armor very much! You annoyed me!" The Guards were startled. This person...isn''t he actually injured? Yu Chixiu''s arm poked backwards, his fingertips mped his long sword, folded it gently, breaking the de. The Imperial Guard immediately performed light work and retreated ten paces away. He came to the saddle and took off his bow. He is best at archery, no one can survive under his arrows! He quickly set up a bow and pulled an arrow, and shot at Yu Chixiu fiercely! But Su Cheng went to chase the white-tailed fox, and ran into a savage who came out from behind a big tree. Su Cheng was so frightened that his hair exploded, and he thought he had seen a ghost in broad daylight. He raised his hooves and was about to step down "it''s me!" The other party said in panic. Su Chengle tightened the reins and turned to the side. After stabilizing his figure, he fixedly looked at the unkempt man, covered in silt, with leaves almost green like grasnd. "Uh... Qin Jiang?" Qin Jiang took a long breath: "It''s me." Su Cheng looked at him up and down, and his expression was indescribable: "How did you make yourself so virtuous? By the way, I just saw the Guards beside you. He was going to kill me, was it your order?" At the end of the question, Su Cheng''s expression gradually became serious. Qin Jiang red at him speechlessly: "If I could summon the Janissaries, would I make myself like this? I almost got killed, okay? If I hadn''t run fast" Halfway through his words, he stopped in time. I must not lose face in front of Su Cheng. "You jumped into a **** hole?" Su Cheng asked. "It''s a mud pit!" Qin Jiang corrected him. is not an ordinary mud pit, but a mud pit under the miasma. At first nce, it looks like a swamp. That praetorian guard didn''t jump down with him for this reason. Otherwise, he would have died long ago. "How did you escape?" Qin Jiang looked at Su Cheng suspiciously, he clearly remembered that the Guards were killing him in the direction of Su Cheng. Su Cheng hummed: "Heh, the mere little imperial guards, how could they be my opponents? Grandpa knocked him down with one punch!" Nothing can affect my bragging! Qin Jiang said sharply: "Is it the Guards who are with you? You are so lucky!" There were two Guards, but he was assigned to the one with bad intentions. Where in the world are there so many coincidences? But there are people who prepare meticulously in advance. Qin Jiang and Su Cheng knew nothing about Wei Ting''s arrangement. Qin Jiang lost his horse, so he wanted to **** Su Cheng. However, before he could do it, another wave of assassins appeared, this time not one, but a real wave. Qin Jiang said sternly: "Su Cheng, we''d better practice to deal with them" Su Cheng snorted: "Deal with your uncle! Keep it as a target!" Su Cheng mped the horse''s belly with his legs and walked away! Qin Jiang was half dead! The assassins who appeared were all covered, and roughly counted, at least ten. This is determined to kill him and Su Cheng! Why did the other party do this? Could it be that... the other party also wants the military power of the Qin family? Apart from this, Qin Jiang couldn''t think of any other possibility. Although Qin Cann is still alive, he is in his twilight years. As he grows old, his heart will also be fragile. If Qin Cann loses his parent and child again at this time, he will definitely not be able to bear the blow. The other party is to defeat Qin Cann and destroy the Duke Protector''s Mansion. While thinking about it, several assassins greeted him with long swords, while the others performed light work and chased after Su Cheng. He thought Su Cheng was going to be stopped, but a strange scene happened. An arrow shot from the depths of the dense forest, hitting the head of the person in the middle of the heart, and shooting the person down from mid-air. Immediately after, three more arrows were fired, and the arrows were not missed, and the three assassins were shot down in the air. Qin Jiang was shocked. In the woods... is there still an archer in ambush? Such a precise archery... Even he sighed. Could it be someone from Shengong Camp? ! Thepanion was killed, and two more assassins chased after him, and the other followed the direction of the arrow to search for the archer hiding in the dark. However, he had no chance to see the other party''s appearance at all, and was shot through the head by the other party''s arrow! Seeing the assassin who flew out and fell to the ground, dying, Qin Jiang''s hair stood up! Shen Bow Camp... Such a ruthless archer in time? Su Cheng ran all the way in front, he knew someone was chasing him. He turned his head. Huh? There is one less. turned back again, a few less. When he turned back for the third time, all the assassins chasing him were gone. ...That''s right, it''s a mystery. Qin Jiang was wounded after finishing thest two assassins. He sat on the ground panting. Behind a vine in the distance, an icy arrow aimed at him. Suddenly, a hand with well-defined joints lightly pressed on the arrow. "It can''t be killed. If Qin Jiang is dead, the uncle''s suspicion will be great, and maybe there will be a witness who will jump out at that time, insisting that his uncle ordered them to assassinate Qin Jiang. Your Majesty does not want his uncle to gain military power, no matter what his uncle is. If you prove your innocence, His Majesty will take this opportunity to convict your uncle." The bow and arrow fell slowly. Next second. The big bow was raised suddenly, the arrow flew away from the string, and hit Qin Jiang in the thigh! Qin Jiang let out a shrill scream: "Ah" Su Cheng, who had gone far, looked at the birds that were startled in the forest: "Well, why do I seem to hear Qin Jiang screaming again?" "If something happened to Qin Jiang, will you suspect me?" "But there are so many of them, if they kill me together, wouldn''t I even have no chance of being suspected... I don''t care, save my life first!" At the entrance of the hunting ground, several tents were set up. In thergest tent, Emperor Jingxuan was conducting a sand table game with Qin Cann and Laohou Ye. This is the entertainment of Emperor Jingxuan and his generals, which is more interesting than ying chess. Several princes watched the battle with Princess Jingning and Princess Hui''an. Princess Huian felt bored and yawned frequently. A figure shed past the door, and Princess Jingning winked at Peach Branch beside her. Peach Branch understands and walks out with an empty fruit te. After a while, she entered the tent and whispered to Princess Jingning. Princess Jingning said to Xiao Chonghua: "Third brother, I want to eat oranges." Princess Hui''an snorted coldly: "You want to eat oranges and let someone pick them yourself. What do you ask my third brother to do?" The third brother is hers! Xiao Chonghua calmly nced at Princess Jingning and said with a smile, "It just so happens that Huian also likes to eat, so I''ll go pick them for you." These words sounded like they were picked for Princess Hui''an. Princess Hui''an was very useful and let go of Xiao Chonghua''s arm. Xiao Chonghua came out of the tent and saw Su Yu who seemed to be passing by. "Is it for the Marquis of Zhenbei? Marquis Zhenbei is in the sand table with my father, don''t worry, I will remind him to take medicine." Xiao Chonghua finished speaking as usual, and took the medicine bottle that Su Yu handed over. Su Yu nced at the guards patrolling nearby and said, "Your Highness Laosan." After Su Yu left, a little **** entered the tent with snacks. Xiao Chonghua looked at him meaningfully. After a while, Xiao Duye came out, his face a little ugly. Seeing Xiao Chonghua at the door, Xiao Duye''s expression froze slightly. The next second, Xiao Duye smiled and said, "Third brother, why are you standing outside?" Xiao Chonghua said warmly: "Oh, I went in in a while, why did the big brothere out?" Xiao Duye''s smile did not change: "It''s nothing, I was thinking, if Lord Qin and Duke Huguo have been in for so long, will something happen? I n to bring someone in to look for it." Xiao Chonghua said warmly, "I''m with my eldest brother." "No need, third brother." "I''m going to report to the royal father." Xiao Chonghua said that, regardless of whether Xiao Duye agreed or not, he entered the camp without hesitation. "Father agreed." Xiao Chonghua said to Xiao Duye after he came out. Xiao Duye said without a smile: "Then, the third brother of the hard work wille with me." Princess Jingning came out: "Wait, I''ll go too." Xiao Duye said solemnly: "Jingning, don''t be ridiculous, the forest is a hunting ground, it''s very dangerous." Princess Jingning said lightly, "I''m just going in to hunt a little rabbit. The two brothers won''t be able to protect me, right?" Xiao Duye''s mother concubine is a jade concubine, one rank lower than Xiao Chonghua''s mother concubine, and is currently attached to the queen. And Yu Fei''s mother n power is not outstanding. In short, Princess Jingning must never have an ident under Xiao Duye''s nose. Otherwise, the empress would kill Concubine Yu, and of course, she would also anger Xiao Chonghua and Concubine Xian. "I''m going, I''m going too!" Princess Hui''an is determined not to let Jingning take the top spot. If Jingning can do it, she will do it too! Xiao Duye clenched his fist secretly. "The concubine said that you can''t be allowed to enter the hunting ground. Have you forgotten your injury from thest hunting?" Xiao Chonghua adhered to the principle that Princess Hui''an could not be brought into the woods, and coaxed his sister in a good voice. Princess Jingning was not in a hurry, and waited calmly, sarcastically from time to time, and told Hui''an not to be ashamed. Princess Huian was so angry that she almost fought with her. "Third Brother,e and judge!" "Brother, you alsoe to judge." Princess Hui''an moved out of Xiao Chonghua, and Princess Jingning sacrificed Xiao Duye. went back and forth, and the matter of entering the forest was dyed. Finally, when Princess Hui''an was so angry that she wanted toin to Emperor Jingxuan, the little **** at the entrance rang the gong. This means that the riding and shootingpetition is over, and someone hase out. came out is Su Cheng. He was wearing cold armor and riding a high-headed horse, like a general who triumphed in the battlefield. The afterglow of the setting sun hit his handsome face, casting a golden and cold glow. He held the reins in his right hand, a long knife in his left, and a man on his saddle. When they got close, everyone realized that it was Qin Jiang who was unconscious. Xiao Duye''s eyes shed. Xiao Chonghua asked, "Prince Protector, what''s going on?" Su Cheng said solemnly: "It''s a long story, please allow me to report to your Majesty." In the tent, Emperor Jingxuan summoned Su Cheng. Su Cheng first took off the cloth bag hanging on the saddle and showed the white-tailed fox he captured alive. The legs of the white-tailed fox are covered with seals, which cannot be faked. In thispetition, Su Cheng deservedly won. Qin Cann and the old marquis almost burst into tears - the Qin family''s military power, Cheng''er guarded! The officials were speechless in shock. Su Cheng, the blood of the Qin family who grew up in the countryside, has truly defeated Qin Jiang. Not only is the martial arts higher than Qinjiang, but even riding and archery are above Qinjiang. There was only one art of war left to announce the result, but Su Cheng, who had won two sentences in a row, had already secured the victory. What about the peasant man? What about the cow herding baby? What about the good country bullies? This man is clearly shining bright! "Father..." Princess Jingning reminded Emperor Jingxuan softly. Emperor Jingxuan returned to the cage with his consciousness, and he settled down. He did not immediately announce the final result, but asked, "What happened to Qin Jiang? Why was he injured? Did you hurt him?" This hat is buttoned, so it''s not too obvious. Qin Cann and the old man''s faces sank. Princess Jingning lowered her eyes and did not speak. Su Cheng said without changing his face: "Report to Your Majesty, Qin Jiang was not injured by me, but by an assassin." Emperor Jingxuan frowned and asked, "Assassin? Where did the assassine from?" Su Cheng sighed: "There was an assassin in the Imperial Guard, the one who was following Qin Jiang. Shortly after we entered the forest, he attacked Qin Jiang. Then he attacked me again, thanks to Cheng Guard who sacrificed himself by my side. I''m only slightly injured." After saying that, he rolled up his sleeves, revealing a **** right arm. Qin Cann and the old man''s expressions changed! Su Cheng pulled up his sleeves after the show, for fear of revealing the stuffing even a secondter. Emperor Jingxuan said coldly, "What about the two guards?" Su Cheng said with great sadness: "I finally managed to solve the Guards, but who would have expected another group of masked assassins, I led away some of them, Qin Jiang will deal with two, the rest... Guard Cheng and They perished together, and the bodies were in the woods." Emperor Jingxuan said to Xiao Duye and Xiao Chonghua, "Go find it." The two responded: "Yes!" The two took a team of people and found everyone''s bodies ording to the route suggested by Su Cheng. There were two wearing praetorian armor, one of them was the archer in the woods that night, and the other was the real Cheng Guard. In addition, there are more than ten corpses of men in ck. Xiao Duye looked at the corpses in disbelief and murmured, "How could this be..." Xiao Chonghua looked at him with a puzzled expression: "Big brother, what are you talking about?" Xiao Duye calmed down and said, "I...I said, who did it? How could this be? Now that the body has been found, go back quickly." Fatty Chapter Chapter 304: Strength crushing (one more) Chapter 304: Strength crushing (one more) Chapter 304 Strength Crush (One More) The ident happened in a good riding and archery test, and Emperor Jing Xuan was very angry. Qin Jiang was in aa and could not get testimony from his mouth. In Su Cheng''s words, the traitor of the Praetorian Guards killed Qin Jiang''s horse, took Qin Jiang''s bow and arrow, and shot Qin Jiang while he was escaping. Then, after killing the traitor, Cheng Guard took back the bow and arrow, and used the bow and arrow to kill the wave of assassins in ck. "Prince Protector, these are all your words." An official from Xiao Duye''s camp said. Su Cheng raised his eyebrows: "So you think I hurt Qin Jiang, killed two Guards and so many assassins? You don''t really think I have this ability, do you? Although I am really powerful, you can see clearly Now, two janissaries were killed by sword wounds, and my weapon is a knife! Also, my arrows are not that urate... Otherwise, why would I have to catch my prey alive..." When Emperor Jingxuan heard this, his eyes were so cold that he could freeze a hundred fish. Knowing that Su Cheng''s weakness is archery, is it possible that instead of doing theseplicated things, shooting the target directly will make Qin Jiang win? "Maybe you can use a sword..." the official said. Xiao Chonghua spoke slowly and slowly: "Zhao Shng, killing the Guards is a capital offense. Duke Protector and the Guards have no grievances and no grudges. If he really did it, what did he want? After he came back, he was pulled and cut. What? He really wants to kill, so he should kill Qin Jiang, right? After all, it is Qin Jiang who has upied his identity over the years. He has killed two Guards, and he is dead, so what would he do if he let Qin Jiang go? ?" Lord Zhao, the left servant of the household department, was sessfully choked. Su Cheng had no reason to attack the Guards. Of course, it could also be said that he wanted to attack Qin Jiang, and the Guards stopped him before he was killed. Then what happens after the Janissary dies? What is he doing with Qin Jiang''s life? What''s more, they all saw how high Su Cheng''s martial arts were. He was indeed above Qin Jiang, but he could seriously injure Qin Jiang, hack two Guardsmen, and shoot ten dead by himself. assassin They wouldn''t believe it. Emperor Jingxuan didn''t believe it, much less. If he believed it, wouldn''t he be acknowledging that Su Cheng''s talent was more powerful than Qin Cann''s? It is unclear whether can finally find evidence to cure Su Cheng''s crime, but the military power is estimated to be Su Cheng. "Father, it''s time to announce the results." Princess Jingning reminded softly. Emperor Jingxuan has been sloppy from the very beginning. By investigating the case, he is reluctant to face the result. Princess Jingning''s voice was not too loud, but she couldn''t stand the silence of the scene, and everyone could hear it clearly. Yes, the prey is in hand, and the body is found. Is it time to announce the result? Emperor Jingxuan''s face was sullen, and he looked reluctantly at the white-tailed fox in Su Cheng''s cloth bag. Seemed to see Emperor Jingxuan''s thoughts, Su Cheng did not give Emperor Jingxuan a chance to y, and said sternly: "I didn''t say that I had to shoot it with an arrow, I just said that I could hunt it!" The point is...who hunts and catches by hand? This is really unexpected. Emperor Jingxuan''s face darkened even more. "Riding and shootingpetition... Qin Che wins!" Emperor Jingxuan almost bit out a few words between his teeth. Many officials clenched their fists with joy! It''s very strange, they obviously didn''t like Su Cheng at first, and they didn''t even look forward to it, but Su Cheng''s counterattack in the past few days was so exciting, and they couldn''t help but want to rece Rao because they didn''t participate in thepetition between the two. Su Cheng apuded. Emperor Jingxuan''s icy gaze swept across the audience. The officials corrected their expressions one after another, returning to their usual expressionless faces. Only Qin Cann and the old Houye were still smiling from ear to ear. No way, my son (nephew) is too ambitious! The old face is bright! "Don''t be too happy, there is still one game without results." Emperor Jingxuan spoke lightly. As soon as these words came out, the smiles of Qin Cann and the old marquis narrowed, and they looked at Emperor Jingxuan strangely. The rest were also surprised. There''s one more... Is it the Art of War? In the threepetitions, Su Cheng has already won the second one, so it doesn''t matter whether you win or lose the art of war? Emperor Jingxuan put on an innocent tone: "You have to win all three games to qualify for military power. What? Didn''t I say it? Fuquan?" Eunuch Fu was convinced, and he had to take the me again. He bowed and said, "Your Majesty asked the servant to spread the word, but the servant forgot... It''s the servant''s fault, please punish your majesty!" He said, and knelt down in awe. How many people who can mix in officialdom are not human? Can you see that Emperor Jing Xuan is deliberately making things difficult for Su Cheng? If Qin Jiang wins two games in a row, Emperor Jingxuan won''t let one fart. Cough, it''s too much, you can''t be so disrespectful to His Majesty, even in your heart... But then again, Emperor Jingxuan did a really bad job. Su Cheng is Qin Cann''s own son, who was qualified to inherit everything, but was reced by someone else for 20 years. It was miserable enough that he was living in the folk, stumbling and growing up, and now he has to take back what belongs to him through this unfair method. It''s hard to win. Emperor Jingxuan is here again. Some neutral officials who have nothing to do with themselves are also a little hard to see. This Su Cheng is really miserable, too miserable. But what can they do? What are you doing against Emperor Jingxuan? Some things they can win, some things they can''t. Emperor Jingxuan was the same, he could be a rogue in some things, but not in some things. In this world, there is no one who can bepletely single-minded, it depends on whoever grasps the ingenious bnce first. Emperor Jingxuan picked up the teacup leisurely, gently poked the tea leaves with the lid of the cup, and asked, "Did the resulte out?" Mr. Fu was busy sending someone to ask. After a while, the little **** came back and told the results of the art of war exam. Emperor Jingxuan suspected that he had heard it wrong: "You say it again, whose exam paper is better?" The little **** shuddered: "Su, Su Cheng..." Seeing the gloomy look on the emperor''s face, he didn''t know where he was wrong, so he had to guess and change his words, "Qin Che! Qin Che''s exam papers are better!" He said two Qin Ches in a row, and it seemed that it was indeed not Qin Jiang. At this time, Qin Jiang, who was ced on the ground, also woke up leisurely. The first news he heard when he woke up was that Su Cheng had beaten him in the art of war exam. This time, the Ministry of War and the Imperial Academy jointly reviewed the papers, and then handed over the results to the third public for review. The degree of emphasis and rigor was not worse than the imperial examination. Not only that, Wei Ting also swaggered to sit in town. Naturally, Emperor Jingxuan didn''t let him go. He was so thick-skinned that everyone couldn''t let him go. Emperor Jingxuan was still reluctant to believe it, so they brought their exam papers. He nced at the name on the test paper, and immediately scolded whether he had made a mistake. After all, Su Cheng''s big and clumsy words werepletely different from Qin Jiang''s handwriting. How could he possibly win? ? This exam question was written by Emperor Jing Xuan himself, not rote memorizing all kinds of military books, but expressing their opinions on a naval battle with fewer enemies and more enemies. One thousand sailors and twenty warships, ten thousand sailors and two hundred warships. They only have one night, and at dawn the enemy will take the ind. The ind is surrounded by cliffs on three sides, which is a natural barrier against the enemy. Only the east side can go ashore smoothly. Qin Jiang gave two strategies. The first is to defend the east coast, take advantage of the terrain to block the enemy above the water, and use the wolf smoke to request reinforcements from the nearby navy. It would take two days for the nearby navy to arrive at the fastest, and the various defensive measures of the Qinjiang array were enough to support it for three to five days. can be said to be a very sessful defense. His second strategy was to sacrifice 30% of his troops and ships to break through, in exchange for the greatest evacuation at the least cost. Hispany is like a toon, how to set up an array, how to make a surprise attack, and the description is clear. If you have to force a breakout, this is indeed the least casualty y. Emperor Jingxuan was very satisfied. As expected, he had been in the Qin army for 20 years. Look at Su Cheng''s exam paper again Emperor Jingxuan frowned: "He handed in a nk paper?" The Hanlin Academy student whispered: "...on the back." Emperor Jingxuan turned the test paper over, and what caught his eye was not the dense text, but the paintings with clear lines. is more intuitive and clear than words, and a battle full of gunpowder smoke seems to be on paper. As night fell, the soldiers on the ind began to transform their ships overnight under themand of themander. Yin Shi, twenty warships sank neatly into the night, the soldiers on the warships beat the war drums, their robes fluttered in the sea breeze, like deadly ghosts. The enemy''s rm bells were loud, and they never expected that the other party woulde with a night attack that would destroy the boat. This is simply a death sentence! The darkness blocked the line of sight, but the enemy could urately determine the direction of the warship through the sound of the drums. "Shoot the arrow!" Countless sword des shot out overwhelmingly. The sound of the drums gradually weakened, and then there was the sound of soldiers screaming and falling into the water. "Shot! Charge me! We must kill them all tonight! Not a single one!" Enemy ships swarmed up. However, when they got closer, they gradually realized that something was wrong. is too quiet. The figures on the boat are all dead! No, they are all standing, but why...not counterattack against them? When they saw that the scarecrow standing on the boat was not a real soldier, they finally realized that they were tricked. On all the warships, only the drummers are real, and now... those soldiers have already been shot by them... No, those people were not shot into the water by them, they jumped into the water themselves. But they still don''t understand the meaning of the other party''s actions. At this moment, a ming arrow galloped from a distance and shot through a wooden barrel on the warship. The barrel lit with a bang! Twenty ships full of kerosene exploded and burned on the sea, and the entire enemy warship fell into a sea of mes. Victory without costing a single soldier! If this is not the talent of a general, who can be! The examiner, like Emperor Jingxuan, read Qin Jiang''s examination paper first, and felt that no one was better at the time, but after reading Su Cheng''s, everyone seemed to have experienced it personally. That is a blood boil! Emperor Jingxuan clenched his fists and couldn''t say a word for a long time. The exam papers were sent down to the officials for cirction. After the officials read it, their admiration for Su Cheng had reached its peak. There are two reasons, the first is that this method is really unexpected and perfect, and the second is that people''s expectations for Su Cheng are too low. Even if Su Cheng only achieved three, they would be surprised and amazed, but Su Cheng achieved nine and ten. Can this not make people stunned? Emperor Jingxuan said solemnly, "Is this really your answer?" Su Cheng said: "Yes! If you don''t believe me, I can draw it again for you to see. What kind of father-inw, could you please lend me a pen and paper?" Eunuch Fu looked anxiously at Emperor Jingxuan beside him. Emperor Jingxuan said coldly, "No need!" He stood up and red at the unconscious Qin Jiang coldly, "Qin Che, win!" Little cuties, do you still have a monthly pass? Can you vote for Daddy Su? Chapter 305: Brother (two more) Chapter 305: Brother (two more) Chapter 305 Brothers (two more) On a carriage on the official road, Su Xiaoxiao and Su Qigang wiped thest bit of dirt on their hands with a handkerchief. Su Cheng strode onto the carriage, opened the curtain, and got in with a smile: "Daughter!" He also saw Su Qi, "Oh, you are too." is not so enthusiastic about Su Qi. is not his big fat girl after all. Su Qi greeted politely, "Uncle...Uncle." Uncle has regained his memory, can he be called that? So nervous for Mao? Su Cheng coughed lightly, not knowing whether it was a response or not. Su Cheng looked at the two of them up and down and asked, "Daughter, why did you two go? Why are you all wet? Did you fall into the water?" Su Qi nced at a chubby girl without a trace. is not a fall, but a jump. Su Xiaoxiao said calmly, "Oh, Su Qi fell into the river, I pulled him up." Su Qi, who fell into the river: "..." "Ah!" Su Qi sneezed. The water in April is very cold, why is this little girl Mao okay? Su Cheng handed Su Qi a handkerchief. Su Qi was moved to tears, my uncle really loves me! Su Cheng: "Cover your mouth and nose, don''t infect my daughter." Su Qi: "..." Su Xiaoxiao asked, "Dad, are the results out yet?" Su Cheng said: "Come out!" "Who, who won?" Su Qi asked nervously. It was a sure thing, but for some reason, he was always worried that Emperor Jingxuan was ying a fool. His worries were not unreasonable. Emperor Jingxuan yed it, but he didn''t win. Su Cheng told the little episode of the Art of War exam. Su Qi frowned: "Sure enough! I knew things weren''t going so well..." Thinking of something, he looked at Su Cheng suspiciously again, "But, uncle, you can''t read, can you understand that exam paper? You really did it yourself?" "Why can''t I read it? I, I, I... I can read!" Someone said without the confidence. At this very moment, Wei Ting''s carriage passed by here. The officials left one after another. At this time, there were too many people and he didn''te to say hello. Mr. Wei, who had hidden his merits and fame, got into his carriage. "Is it Wei Ting?" Su Xiaoxiao wrote. Su Cheng looked at the sky: "What did you say? I don''t understand." He can still do it! This time, the art of war exam was indeed cheating. Wei Ting personally sneaked into the pce, peeked at the exam paper in advance, and drew the answer to Su Cheng. Naturally, Su Cheng doesn''t know much, so writing is too difficult, but his brain is not bad, can''t he draw if he can''t write? does not pay attention to aesthetics, as long as it can be understood by people. When he was darts in the past, he also passed messages to people like this. Of course, it is Su Cheng''s ability to really remember such aplicated picture overnight. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t think there was anything wrong with doing this. This was an unnecessary and unfairpetition, and her father was able to beat Qin Jiang with strength. Emperor Jingxuan kept stumbling her father, so don''t me them for removing them. Outside the hunting ground, the princes and princesses also got on the carriage one after another. "Third brother." Princess Hui''an cried. Xiao Chonghua smiled softly and said softly: "You wait for me in the carriage, I''ll go and have a few words with eldest brother." Princess Huian obediently got into the carriage. Xiao Chonghua walked to Xiao Duye''s carriage: "Big brother." Xiao Duye''s face was a little ugly. As one of themanders of the Imperial Guard, he had made such a big mistake, and he was naturally used by Emperor Jingxuan. Guilty was expected, but it was unexpected that Su Cheng and Qin Jiang both survived. "I would like to congratte the third brother, who has been highly regarded by the father." Xiao Chonghua said with relief: "Big brother, don''t hang your head down, I believe that the royal father is only annoyed for a while and only angered the big brother. When the royal father''s anger subsides, the elder brother will naturally be reinstated." It''s better not to say this, but Xiao Duye''s face turned even darker when he said it. If Su Cheng hadn''t won, Emperor Jing Xuan would not have been so angry, and his punishment would not have been so severe. Carefully speaking, themander of the Guards is Lord Fu, he is just an assistant, and he will not be the first person to be targeted when something goes wrong. But he and Commander Fu were taken off their official hats, which shows how angry Emperor Jingxuan was by Su Cheng. "Is there anything wrong with the third brother?" Xiao Duye asked lightly. Xiao Chonghua said warmly: "No, I just saw the eldest brother''s face is very bad, so I came tofort the eldest brother." "I''m fine, don''t worry about the third brother." "If that''s the case, then I''ll go investigate the case." What happened in the woods always needs to be investigated. Emperor Jingxuan has handed it over to Dali Temple and asked Xiao Chonghua to go to Dali Temple to assist in the investigation. Xiao Duye''s heart was even more blocked. He was just fired, this younger brother was promoted Xiao Chonghua didn''t seem to see the cold light in his eyes, and smiled gently as he stepped onto his carriage. - Xiao Chonghua and Dali Siqing went to the Duke Huguo Mansion. Qin Jiang had woken up and knew that he had lost to Su Cheng. He didn''t have time to regret his own experience, and received cross-examination from Xiao Chonghua and Dali Siqing. He wanted to nder Su Cheng, but he couldn''t. His testimony basically matched Su Cheng''s. It was the Guards around him who had betrayed and suddenly pursued him. He fled in a hurry, and the Guard Cheng beside Su Cheng stopped the traitor. But there are some discrepancies behind it. "Su Cheng said that he led away a part of it? Oh, he obviously abandoned me and ran away first!" Xiao Chonghua said: "So, there are no assassins to hunt him down?" Qin Jiang choked and said, "Go." Xiao Chonghua: "How many have you been?" Qin Jiang: "About five or six." Xiao Chonghua: "How many did you kill?" Qin Jiang: "Two." This is exactly what Su Cheng said. Dali Siqing nced at Qin Jiang, thinking that you just can''t stand Su Cheng, obviously someone will help you lure away the assassin, but you still want to nder them and abandon you to run away. "By the way, what happened to that archer? Is there anything wrong?" Qin Jiang asked. Xiao Chonghua and Dali Siqing invariably showed a puzzled look. "What archer?" Xiao Chonghua asked. "The archer of the Shengong Battalion." Qin Jiang said, "He helped deal with a lot of assassins, but... He also shot me an arrow..." Recalling this, Qin Jiang was also puzzled. Why did the archer shoot him? If you want to kill him, he is still alive He passed out quickly after being hit by the arrow, and had no idea what happened next. "There are no archers." Xiao Chonghua said, "The person you mentioned who shot the assassin should be Cheng Weiwei. He came to rescue you and Su Cheng after he had dealt with the traitors of the Janissaries." Qin Jiang muttered: "Is it Cheng Guard? But his archery... It''s not like a janitor can have." Xiao Chonghua said: "As for why he shot you an arrow, he probably missed it. He wanted to shoot an assassin." Qin Jiang wanted to say, how could that man''s arrows be so precise, how could he easily miss? But apart from this, he couldn''t think of any other possibility. He never considered Su Cheng''s aplice from the beginning to the end, because he knew that Qin Cann and Su Shuo did not have such powerful archers beside them. It''s not always the two of them who go into battle in person. What a joke, they are ying with Emperor Jingxuan on the sand table. Aftering out of Duke Huguo''s mansion, Xiao Chonghua was about to get on the carriage to return to the mansion. After a pause, he said to the Dali Siqing: "I would like to ask Master Tong to send someone to the Shengong Camp and ask if there are archers secretly sent to the hunting ground. " The Dali temple minister cupped his hands: "Yes, your third highness." - Guardian. Wei Ting dutifully copied books in his room. The olddy Wei requested. This is the price of going out and making trouble. His right hand was injured, but he still had his left hand. He copied it crookedly and had to bite the bullet. Yuchi''s figure shed and he entered the house. "Done?" Wei Ting asked. Yu Chi Xiu grabbed a peach, sat on the chair without any image, and said while nibbling, "Is there anything wrong with me going out?" One point made Su Xiaoxiao guess right, Cheng Weiwei was indeed Xiao Duye''s pawn. It was just that Wei Ting kept staring at Xiao Duye and noticed his small movements, so Yu Chixiu killed Cheng Weiwei ahead of schedule and disguised himself as the other party. "Ice money." Yu Chi Xiu said. The yamen''s work is not a vegetarian. Cheng Weiwei died at noon. In order not to let him know the time of his death, Yuchi repaired a lot of ice to freeze the body. This method was taught by Wei Ting. "I owe it." Wei Ting said. Debt is too much. Yuchixiu said dissatisfiedly: "You obviously just won 5,000 taels from Xiao Duye!" Wei Ting thought about it, and seemed to think his words made sense, so he opened the purse, pulled out a copper te from it and put it in Yuchixiu''s hand. Yu Chi Xiu: "..." Yu Chi Xiu clenched his fists. Stingy, right? No wages, right? OK, then I won''t tell you, that girl entered the woods today! In fact, even Su Cheng didn''t know that Su Xiaoxiao went in. He thought that the assassins were killed by Yu Chixiu alone. Of course, Su Cheng didn''t know about Yuchixiu''s transformation into a bodyguard from the beginning, and he bumped into Yuchixiu disposing of the body. That scene... a little embarrassing to be honest. The ending was good. Su Cheng was very loyal. He learned that it was someone sent by his son-inw, and he helped Yuchixiuy the body. Yu Chi Xiu helped Su Cheng disguise an injury. The two exchanged ns for the aftermath, and found many loopholes that were not thought of in time. Together with Su Cheng, Yu Chi Xiu felt that he was a wise man, and both of them were shining with wisdom. Beside Wei Ting, Yu Chixiu often felt that he was mentally retarded "Humph!" Yuchi Xiu left without looking back! He is going to find his soul brother! Today''s two chapters are small fat chapters, continue to ask for a monthly pass~ Chapter 306: end (one more) Chapter 306: end (one more) Chapter 306 End (one more) Protector''s Mansion, West Courtyard. Qin Jiangy unconscious on the bed, the servant changed him into clean clothes, and basins of blood were brought out from the house, and Qin Yanran who was in the corridor was terrified. Not long after, the imperial physician Xu Qing had asked for arrived. The imperial doctor entered the house to deal with Qin Jiang''s injury, and several pots of blood were brought out. Qin Yanran''s heart clenched into a ball. After finally waiting for the door to open, Qin Yanran greeted her and said, "Emperor doctor, how is my father''s injury?" The imperial doctor looked at her with aplicated expression, and shook his head helplessly: "Master Qin''s right leg was pierced by an arrow. I have taken out the arrow for him, but..." "But what?" Qin Yanran asked anxiously. The imperial doctor sighed: "But Lord Qin''s injury is too serious, even if the wound heals, I''m afraid it will be difficult to recover as before." Qin Yanran''s eyes trembled: "It''s hard to restore the original meaning" The imperial doctor said truthfully: "Master Qin''s right leg may be abolished, and he will have to rely on crutches to walk in the future." In short, he will beme in the future. Qin Yanran swayed as if she had been hit in the head, and almost fell off the steps with a foot in the air. Fortunately, Xu Qing quickly gave her a hand. The big big hand grabbed her cold arm, Xu Qing paused, and hurriedly pulled his hand back. Qin Yanran was in the midst of a huge blow and lost her awareness of everything around her. She just looked at the imperial doctor pleadingly, and said almost copsed: "The imperial doctor...are you kidding me? How could my father''s leg be abolished? He just It''s just an arrow wound...my father who practiced martial arts...he was wounded a lot in the past...once...I remember one time he went hunting with his grandfather...fallen off his horse...whole arm Draw such a long hole..." As she spoke, she gestured with her fingers. "There was a lot of blood...but he healed...the imperial doctor...my father will be fine...right?" The imperial doctor sighed: "I''m sorry, the old man tried his best." Having said that, he carried his medicine chest on his back and left helplessly. Qin Yanran''s tears fell down with a ck. The life and death of the younger brother is unknown, the father just lost the military power, and now he is about to lose a leg... "How did this happen...why did it be like this?" She supported the pir on the side, covered her face, and burst into tears. Xu Qing looked at her. After a long time, I handed over a clean handkerchief. Qin Yanran caught a glimpse of the Fang Pazi out of the corner of her eye, raised her head dazedly, and after a while, lost her soul and took the Pazi in her hand. She was about to wipe away her tears when she suddenly heard Xu Qing say lightly, "If I were a youngdy, I would quickly move out of Duke Huguo Mansion." Qin Yanran looked at him with tears in her eyes, "Why?" Xu Qing said: "It''s better to have someone move out by yourself than to have someone drive out." Qin Yanran frowned and said, "Who is going to drive us out?" Xu Qing said calmly, "What do you think, Miss?" Qin Yanran was stunned. For a long time, she squeezed her fingers: "Do they really want to kill them like this? We have already returned the identity they wanted... Military power... They also took it... What else is there to be dissatisfied with?" Xu Qing did not answer. Qin Yanran choked and said, "I''m going to find my grandfather!" Xu Qing reminded: "Miss''s grandfather is Qin Feng, who has passed away. Qin Cann is your uncle." Qin Yanran''s heart was hit hard again. It turns out that a person''s goodness can really be like an addictive poison. Qin Cann''s care and love for her made her unable to ept that everything was in vain. She was praying every day that she was just having a nightmare, and when she woke up, she was still the daughter of the Duke Protector''s mansion, a treasure that Qin Cann held in her palm. "What did I do wrong? Why didn''t he want me?" Qin Yanran''s heart couldn''t let go, she felt a great grievance. Xu Qing said sharply: "The blood he loves from beginning to end is only Su Huayin''s bloodline." Qin Yanran''s heart was torn apart, and she felt the pain that she wanted to live with. She sobbed: "I''m going to find the Third Highness..." Xu Qing stopped him and said, "Don''t you see it yet? The third prince only has that fat girl in his heart." Qin Yanran suddenly raised the volume and stared at him coldly: "Nonsense!" Xu Qing''s expression did not change in the slightest: "His Royal Highness had known that fat girl long ago in Qingzhou. She cured His Highness''s evil disease. His Highness was grateful for her life-saving grace, and gradually became attracted to her." Qin Yanran shook her head and said excitedly: "Impossible! You are lying! You are lying!" Xu Qing said unhurriedly: "Master also knows, but I don''t want Miss to be sad, so I have been keeping a secret to Miss." Qin Yanran bit her lip and said, "I don''t believe it..." Xu Qing said: "If you don''t believe me, you can go to the Third Highness for confirmation." Qin Yanran smiled sarcastically: "How to ask for proof? Ask him if he has another woman in his heart?" Xu Qing said lightly: "If the youngdy asks this question, the third highness will naturally not answer, but the youngdy can tell the third highness a secret." Qin Yanran''s expression paused: "What secret?" Xu Qing said: "That girl is in the country...and has been married to Wei Ting. Su Cheng colluded with the Wei family and had ulterior motives. Let the Third Highness report this matter to His Majesty immediately to prevent it from happening!" King Home. Xiao Chonghua immediately came to visit Jing Yi at the Weiwuhou Mansion after leaving the Duke Huguo Mansion. Jing Yi''s high fever has subsided, and the infection of the wound has been effectively controlled, but he still needs to rest, and it is not advisable to get out of bed for a short time. Xiao Chonghua left the Jing family. Just as he was about to get into the carriage, Qin Yanran stepped out of the carriage opposite. She wears a cape and a cape hat to cover her figure and appearance. "Three Highnesses!" She stopped Xiao Chonghua. Xiao Chonghua paused slightly, turned his head to look at her, and said somewhat unexpectedly, "Miss Qin?" He looked behind her, looked around again, and asked in his usual tone, "It''s sote, is Miss Qining to see me?" Qin Yanran said: "Yes, I have very urgent news that I want to report to the Third Highness." "Please speak." Xiao Chonghua said. They were standing at a distance of about ten paces from the gate of Jing''s house, neither far nor near. She nced at the guard guarding the gate, then nced at the driver beside her, and said in a low voice, "I just heard about it, Su Daya... In fact, in the countryside... she made a private arrangement with the youngest son of the Wei family for life. ." Xiao Chonghua''s eyes shed coldly. Qin Yanran said sincerely: "I know, I shouldn''t talk about this at this juncture, making it seem like I''m deliberately obstructing the marriage between the Third Highness and Su Daya... But I swear to God, I''m definitely not for my own selfish desires. , I really, really only learned the news... I..." "Miss Qin." Xiao Chonghua interrupted her, his tone was as gentle as ever, "I don''t know where you heard the news, but I can tell you inly that Miss Su and Wei Ting have no personal rtionship." Qin Yanran opened her mouth: "Three Highness..." Xiao Chonghua said sternly: "Wei Ting has been leading the practice at Huguolong Temple for the past year, and there is a monk in the temple as proof. He has never been to Qingzhou, and he has never seen Miss Su. Miss Su is my doctor. , I can testify!" Qin Yanran returned to the carriage in despair. The carriage pulled into a secluded alley. Xu Qing slowly walked out of the shadows. He came to the car window: "His Third Highness didn''t believe thedy, did he?" Qin Yanran pushed the small window open and said in shock, "Xu Qing, are you lying, or is the Third Highness covering her up?" Xu Qing said: "I may lie, but the master will not. When the master wakes up, the youngdy can ask him for proof in person." Qin Yanran smiled bitterly: "Why does His Royal Highness protect her and Wei Ting?" Xu Qing said sarcastically: "The Third Highness is not protecting Wei Ting, it''s just her alone. Even though this is a good time for the Lawei family to dismount, in order to protect his sweetheart, the Third Highness is really willing to pay any price. pay." I lost my grandfather who loved me and my proud identity. Now, even my fianc is leaving me. "I''m not reconciled...I''m not reconciled!" Su Xiaoxiao and Su Cheng went back to the hospital, and Qin Cann was there. The two brothers, Old Houye and Su Qi, left the capital to pick up Su Mo and the fifth child. Three little dogs had already left school, and Xiao Weizi brought people to the medical center. The three of them stood at the door in unison, looking eagerly at the carriages passing by. Their cute little appearances made passers-by spoilt. Finally, Qin Cann rode his horse and escorted a carriage over. Seeing Qin Cann, San Xiaozhi knew that Su Xiaoxiao and Su Cheng were also back. "Big grandpa!" Three little dogs ran over. The carriage stopped. The three of them couldn''t wait to climb up. The driver didn''t know whether tough or cry: "Three young masters, let me get a stool first." "The hatchet can climb (up)!" Xiaohu climbed ineffectively, and climbed lonely for a long time. Su Cheng lifted the curtain and came out, and fished the little guy onto the carriage. "Grandpa! Grandpa!" The big tiger and the two tigers too. Su Cheng fished them up too. "Mother!" The three entered the carriage and scrambled to sit next to Su Xiaoxiao. Xiaohu didn''t touch, and climbed directly onto Su Xiaoxiao''sp. oh, that''s great. He closed his eyes with enjoyment, his mother''s arms were sofortable! Big Tiger, Erhu: After checking his eyes, he wanted to beat Xiaohu. Su Xiaoxiao smiled and touched the small heads of the three of them. The three of them sat for a while with their calves dangling, and got off the carriage contentedly. Fu Langzhong was changing the medicine for the patient in the ward. Shopkeeper Sun went out to run his business. Xiao Weizi and Du Juan were busy dispensing medicine for the patients in the lobby. Yinger ran errands upstairs and downstairs, back and forth. Everyone is busy and orderly. The group went to Su Xiaoxiao''s courtyard. Su Ergou''s bottle was almost finished, Ying''er came over at the hour to see if she wanted to change Su Ergou''s medicine. "Master?" Ying''er looked at Su Xiaoxiao in surprise, "Are you back?" Su Xiaoxiao nodded slightly: "Go ahead, wait for me to change the medicine." "Yes, master." Ying''er went out. She brought a pot of hot tea and a te of cut melons and fruits over, and then went to work. Su Ergouy on the bed and fell asleep. Qin Cann and Su Cheng brought the three little cubs into the house and looked at him, but they left without disturbing him. As soon as the few people left, Su Ergou opened his eyes. Chapter 307: Kiss (two more) Chapter 307: Kiss (two more) Chapter 307 Kiss (two more) Su Xiaoxiao looked at him angrily and funny: "How about pretending to be asleep?" "Hehe." Su Ergou smiled naively. Big Tiger Erhu Xiaohu tossed Lingyun to school, Su Ergou tossed after school, Su Ergou finally learned to close his eyes and pretend to be dead after being smeared with saliva that healed his face. "Sister! Did Dad win?" he asked impatiently. Su Xiaoxiao sighed. Su Ergou''s heart tightened: "You won''t lose, will you?" Su Xiaoxiao did not speak. Su Ergou is so sad that he won''t even win yesterday, but he lost today He didn''t care about those royal power and wealth, but he was a little unwilling to think of letting the bad guys win. He clenched his fists: "It''s okay, sister, it''s okay if you lose, the big deal is that I will sell cakes in the future so that I can support you and Dad. When I grow up, I will fight with him again! Take our things back!" Su Xiaoxiao looked at Su Ergou, who was dying, and couldn''t hold back, she burst outughing. "Silly brother, Dad won." Winning is beautiful. What belongs to Dad, Dad took it back. At night, the family sat in the main room for dinner. Chef Cao also heard some good news and specially cooked arge table of good dishes. The family sat down to eat. Cook Cao''s specialty is sauce big bone, San Xiaozhi and Su Ergou like it very much, Su Xiaoxiao loses weight and doesn''t eat this. "Come on, Big Tiger''s, Erhu''s, Little Tiger''s." Su Cheng picked a good piece for each of the three little ones, and then took a big piece and put it in Su Ergou''s bowl. "Dad, you eat too." As soon as Su Ergou finished speaking, he saw Qin Canning out of the stove with a bowl. In the bowl is a very beautiful big bone with sauce. Qin Cann put the big bone sauce in front of Su Cheng. Su Cheng looked at him inexplicably. Qin Cann coughed lightly and said, "You love your son, and I love my son too." The shameless bully Su suddenly felt a little embarrassed. Qin Cann sat down beside Su Cheng, and while adding vegetables to Su Cheng''s bowl, he whispered, "I also hid three big pieces." Su Cheng: "..." Qin Cann really wanted Su Cheng to call him Daddy. However, Su Cheng hadn''t barked for 30 years, and suddenly there was an extra father, and he couldn''t bark a little. Su Cheng is weird. Qin Cann was not awkward, not only served vegetables for Su Cheng, but also peeled shrimp and oranges for Su Cheng. After dinner, he even put people on horseback and went out for a walk. Su Ergou''s injury is not serious, and he can rest at home. Su Xiaoxiao took him and Sanxiao back to Lihua Lane. After she gave San Xiaozi a bath, San Xiaozi turned somersaults on the bed and fell asleep. When she was about to take a break, she entered the pharmacy with a sh in front of her. Yes, the rewards for March have not been given yet. ording to past experience,te delivery by the pharmacy meanspensation. Besides, she has treated so many patients during this period, which is also rewarded. Su Xiaoxiao opened her eyes expectantly. Sure enough, the table in the lounge was already full. Okay, its a bit exaggerated to be full, but its definitely more than ever. There is a bottle of Sanwu Xiaohuang Wan, a bottle of multivitamins, and a bottle of cogen peptides. These are just used up, and the replenishment is too timely. There is also a box of Bone Strengthening Granules. I gave Zhuanggu granulesst time, and her father hasn''t finished eating it yet, and now his hands havepletely healed, so he doesn''t need another box at all. However, the bone-strengthening granules from the base pharmacy are a good thing, and if the pharmacy gave it, she would naturally not refuse it. Finally "Huh? What is this?" Su Xiaoxiao picked up the small medicine bottle the size of a palm on the table. Said it was a medicine bottle, but it couldn''t be opened, and said it was something else, and it exuded a medicinal smell of mint and Panax notoginseng. "Never mind, take it first." Su Xiaoxiao put things into the first aid kit, and went to the major drug areas to replenish prescription drugs such as anti-inmmatory drugs and anesthetics. She just came out of the pharmacy when Wei Ting came over. Before she could pack the medicine, Wei Ting looked at a table full of strange medicines, and once suspected that she was dazzled. "Just here... nothing." Wei Ting pointed to the table and said. "I have it just now." Su Xiaoxiao said unchanged. "Really?" Wei Ting doubted. "Yes!" Su Xiaoxiao did not allow him to doubt. "It''s sote, what are you doing here?" Su Xiaoxiao diverted the topic in time. Wei Ting said lightly: "Passing by." Su Xiaoxiao: "Oh, I thought you made a special trip to see me." Wei Ting''s face was cold: "Oh, you think too much." Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows and said, "You won''te early, you won''tete, you have to wait for Dahu and the others to fall asleep beforeing over. Do I really think too much? Wei, Da, people?" Wei Ting snorted coldly, "I have something to dy." Su Xiaoxiao hugged her arms: "Forget it, for the sake of your hard work, don''t tear off your cold mask. Let me see your injury." Wei Ting stretched out his right hand. Su Xiaoxiao took apart the gauze. There is no sign of inmmation in the wound, but there is a ferocious wound on this originally delicate jade-carved hand, which is not a pleasant thing to see. "Does it hurt?" she asked. "It doesn''t hurt." He says. Su Xiaoxiao brought the medicine over, first disinfected it with iodophor, and then applied antibacterial and anti-inmmatory ointment. "I won''t let you scar." "It doesn''t matter." Wei Ting doesn''t care. Man, the scar is left, it really doesn''t matter to him. Su Xiaoxiao thought of the small medicine bottle, and her eyes rolled. Wei Ting narrowed his eyes dangerously when he saw her cunning appearance: "I want to test the medicine with me again!" Su Xiaoxiao blinked: "No, no, absolutely not." silently put the vial back. After dressing Wei Ting, Su Xiaoxiao conveniently collected the medicine on the table. Wei Ting came just in time, she had something to ask him. I was busy with the Great Competition these days, and put aside the grievances between Qin Cann and Wu Anjun. Now that the matter of military power hase to an end, it is time to solve the doubts in my heart. "...You mean, Qin Cann didn''t send reinforcements because he thought my grandfather colluded with Beiyan?" Wei Ting looked at Su Xiaoxiao suspiciously. Su Xiaoxiao hummed. Wei Ting said: "It''s not the first time I heard this rhetoric." "Huh?" This time, Su Xiaoxiao was full of suspicion. Wei Ting said: "After my grandfather''s ident, my grandmother personally asked Qin Cann in front of Emperor Jingxuan why he didn''t send troops. Qin Cann said, your Wei family colluded with Beiyan and tried to get me to mobilize troops for reinforcements? Want me to throw myself into the?" Su Xiaoxiao was surprised: "There''s still this one." Wei Ting continued: "But Qin Cann can''t show any evidence of my grandfather''s betrayal." Su Xiaoxiao probably understood: "So, the Wei family thinks that Qin Cann deliberately did not send troops, andter charged the Wei family with the crime of coborating with the enemy and treason?" Wei Ting nodded: "That''s right." Su Xiaoxiao scratched his head: "This Liangzi...the knot is really big. Before the two of you...haven''t you suspected that someone is making trouble?" Wei Ting pondered: "The two are mortal enemies, who would believe that the mortal enemy is innocent?" Su Xiaoxiao nodded thoughtfully: "That''s true." The Wei family and the Qin family are loyal to different camps. This is not wrong, but in the process of serving their respective masters, they have done too many things to hurt each other, and forged too many unresolvable Liangzi. How can be written off by the phrase "everything has its own master"? But now, he has be the son-inw of the Xiao Su family, and she has be the mother of the three Wei family boys, and there is an inseparable bond between them. Thinking about it like this, fate is really magical. "You should thank my dad for tying you back then." "You finally admit to being tied?" "I didn''t, you heard wrong." Wei Ting: "Huh!" Wei Ting doesn''t need injections today, just taking medicine is enough. Su Xiaoxiao brought him anti-inmmatory medicine, packaged it in a porcin bottle, and exined the usage and dosage: "Once morning and evening, two capsules at a time, swallow after meals." Wei Ting put away the medicine bottle and was ready to leave. He nced at Su Xiaoxiao, who was sitting on the bedside repairing slingshots for the three little ones, his eyes moved, and he said, "Thest time I promised you..." "What?" Su Xiaoxiao looked at him nkly. "Close your eyes." "Um?" Wei Ting saw someone lose the chain at a critical moment, but luckily he bullied him up, raised his uninjured left hand, and lightly covered her eyebrows. Immediately afterwards, Su Xiaoxiao felt a warm breathing towards her, softly, with a hint of the warmth ofte spring, and quickly touched the corner of her lips.... is really just a click. Su Xiaoxiao hasn''t tasted it yet, Wei Ting has already straightened up. Su Xiaoxiao touched the corner of her lips in disbelief. I am... Did Zhu Bajie eat ginseng fruit? Feeling kissed, but not feeling kissed, no response? "I can only give you this at the moment." Wei Ting said sternly, "More... just think about it." Su Xiaoxiao: I didn''t know I was a husband, so I had to think about it myself. What is this called? Painting cakes to satisfy your hunger? Are you saying that the ancients were so conservative? The year of the monkey on third base? Su Xiaoxiao looked at someone in shock: "Wei Ting... ording to your progress... Don''t you have to wait until you are seven or eighty before doing anything with me? My beauty is toote, don''t you dislike it? ?" Wetting paused and said, "No." Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up: "Won''t you wait that long?" Wei Ting said: "I won''t dislike you." Su Xiaoxiao: "...!!" Su Xiaoxiao decisively kicked a scumbag out. There are so many beautiful men in the world, why hang this one! Life is too short to have fun! Su Xiao moved the pillow shyly, intending to sleep, but unexpectedly found an envelope under the pillow. After she opened it, there was a stack of heavy silver bills, a total of 5,000 taels. A note is attached under the silver note - household. "This guy... when was it released?" When you kissed her? "Don''t think it''s enough to have money, I''m not very happy either." Su Xiaoxiao epted the bank note, got into the quilt, and scooped up a small bean dice and made a quick move. Xiaohu was awakened, and asked with a messy little fur, "Mother, are you smiling?" Su Xiao Primary School he said: "No salty touch." Xiaohu tilted his head: "..." Xiaohu: Mama said that everyone will vote for the smartest and cutest little axe! Chapter 308: Large drop horse (one more) Chapter 308: Large drop horse (one more) Chapter 308 Large Drop (One More) The night market in the capital is more lively than the town. Su Cheng has been locked up at the horse farm to practice martial arts these days, and there are only a few days when he cane out for a stroll. Therefore, he is still curious about the night scene of the capital. Although some memories of childhood have been recovered, but after 30 years, things have already changed. There were peopleing and going on the street, and it was inconvenient to ride a horse, so the two led the horse and walked slowly. Qin Cann walked on the outside, his son was already old, but he still unconsciously wanted to treat him as a child to protect him. As he walked, he introduced to Su Cheng: "Do you remember this shop? It used to sell sugar water. When you were a child, you had toe and drink a bowl every day. Later, your teeth hurt, and your mother wouldn''t allow you toe again. Secretly let me bring you here." When Su Huayin was mentioned, it was inevitable that he would feel pain in his heart, but he was willing to mourn and cherish it. Su Cheng nced at the cloth house, but he was not impressed. The two continued to walk forward. "There is a martial arts gym over there. When you passed by for the first time, you rushed in and had a fight with someone." "what?" Was I so awesome when I was a kid? Su Cheng asked in a daze, "Then did I win?" Qin Cann smiled and said, "Of course." You are the son of the Qin family, who dares to beat you? Qin Cann was not willing to touch a single finger of his son. But it was this arrogant man born with a golden spoon in his mouth that actually suffered a lot in the folk. Qin Cann could bear the pain to cherish Su Huayin, but he dared not imagine how much bullying and beatings Su Cheng suffered in those years. The son he puts in his heart... "I have an impression of this shop." Su Cheng stood in front of the old noodle restaurant, "His bean juice is good." This is the first noodle restaurant the family ate after they came to Beijing. Su Xiaoxiao and Su Ergou were not used to the taste of bean juice. Su Cheng had not recovered his memory at that time, but he found it very delicious and had a nostalgic taste. Qin Cann hurriedly said: "After shopping for so long, I''m hungry, let''s go in and have some supper!" Su Cheng has a big appetite for food, and Qin Cann does not let it go. The whole family is full of cooks. "Okay." Su Cheng said. He remembered that his daughter liked to eat the braised pork from this house, so she brought back two tes for herter. "Give me the horse." Qin Cann said. This kind of small shop does not have a special trip to the stables and the servants who lead the horses, so they have to find a ce to put the horses. There is a nice pub nearby, you can find people to watch horses for a little money. Qin Cann led two horses to the tavern. Su Cheng found a table near the street and sat down, and ordered two bowls of braised noodles, two bowls of bean juice, and two pounds of braised pork. As soon as Xiao Er left, he saw a familiar figure across the street. It was a woman wearing a cloak, her footsteps were a little hurried, Ye Feng lifted the cap of the cloak slightly, revealing half of her profile face. "Huh? Isn''t that the girl''s patient? The girl even brought people homest time..." is just a doctor-patient rtionship. Although Su Cheng recognized the person, he had no intention of going up to greet the other person. However, Su Cheng soon discovered another thing. She was followed! A man of medium stature followed her not far or near. Su Cheng was a trainer, and by looking at the other''s movement and steps, he knew that he was a master. He followed her furtively, looking around from time to time. After all, he was also a girl''s patient, so Su Cheng couldn''t just sit back and ignore it. He followed decisively. When the man followed the woman and turned into the alley, Su Cheng jumped off the roof and stunned him with a stick! Bai Xihe turned his head subconsciously when he heard the movement behind him. Su Cheng hurriedly raised his hand and said to her: "Mrs. Bai, you are being followed, but don''t worry, the person has been solved by me!" Bai Xihe looked at Su Cheng, and then at the guard who was protecting him in secret, and was speechless for a moment. At this moment, another guard came silently. He didn''t know Su Cheng. Seeing that Su Cheng had knocked out hispanion, he thought that Su Cheng was going to plot against Bai Xihe, so he secretly drew his sword and chopped it down at Su Cheng. Bai Xihe was about to say something to stop him. Su Cheng looked at the shadow on the ground and turned around with a stick: "I hit" The second guard was also stunned. Su Cheng lost his stick and pped the dust on his hands: "Okay, you''re safe!" Bai Xihe: "..." "Cheng''er, Cheng''er!" Qin Cann came over. When Bai Xihe heard Qin Cann''s voice, he hurriedly pulled down the cap of his cloak, lowered his head and hid behind Su Cheng. "What''s going on?" Qin Cann asked Su Chengdao, two strange men who fell to the ground, "Is someone bothering you?" "I''m not looking for trouble, I''m looking for this..." Su Cheng turned his head and found that Bai Xihe, who was standing beside him, had moved behind him at some point. He didn''t think much of it. She just thought she didn''t know Qin Cann and was a little scared. Su Chengdao: "They followed her, she is Da Ya''s patient." Qin Cann may be wary of strange men, but a weak woman, who hides and hides, with his vicious appearance, it is true that there are very few weak women who do not avoid him. Besides, the other party was Daya''s patient, so Qin Cann had no doubts. "Thisdy." He said, "Where are you going, we''ll take you back, or I''ll report to an official, you go to the noodle shop opposite, and let the official take you back in a while." Where can Bai Xihe see the official messenger? But she didn''t dare to speak, for fear that Qin Cann could hear her own voice. Su Cheng said: "Don''t be afraid, he is not a bad person, he is..." Qin Cann''s eyes moved, looking forward to the sentence "It''s my father", and then Su Cheng said, "The head of the Qin family, the old protector of the country, he will not hurt you." Bai Xihe remained silent. Su Cheng just thought she was frightened, thought about it, and then asked: "You are sote... Come to Zhuangyuan Street... Are you looking for a doctor?" Bai Xihe''s eyes shed and he nodded. "How about this, I''ll take you back first?" Su Cheng said, scratching his head, "Oh, I want noodles and braised pork..." Qin Cann said, "I''m going to get some food. It''s important to see a doctor. You go to Da Ya first." Bai Xihe nodded again, which counted as default. Qin Cann went to the noodle shop, found a small second reporter, and sat in the lobby waiting for noodles, bean juice and braised pork. Su Cheng sent Bai Xihe back to Lihua Lane. Seeing the Empress Dowager appearing at home again, Su Xiaoxiao was stunned. Father, my biological father, why did you pick up another big guy ande back? Bai Xihe was in a hurry to go back to the pce, but Su Cheng was interrupted like this, the pce gate was closed, and she couldn''t go back tonight. Su Xiaoxiao had been in the pce school for so long, so she naturally knew the time to close the pce gate. It''s just that she didn''t know if Bai Xihe had other ns. "Today...do I need to take you somewhere else?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. Bai Xihe shook his head slightly. Su Xiaoxiao said: "Then... stay at my house?" Bai Xihe nced at Su Xiaoxiao innocently. Su Xiaoxiao: Is it an illusion? Because Mao felt that the Empress Dowager was like a poor little girl with nowhere to go? Bai Xihe stayed in Lihua Lane. Su Xiaoxiao said: "My father and Ergou live in the front row, only me and Dahu and the others are in the second hospital." There was also Wei Ting originally, but that guy just left, and it is impossible toe over tonight. Su Xiaoxiao took the sleeping three little ones to Wei Ting''s room, she and the three little ones slept here, and Bai Xihe slept in her room. The quilt on the bed was just changed today, but considering her personal habits, she changed it again and got a new pillow. "Leave a light." Bai Xihe said softly. "Are you afraid of the dark?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. Bai Xihe didn''t speak. Su Xiaoxiao no longer asked: "Okay, I''ll bring you a new one. The wick of this one can''t be adjusted, and the oil will be gone after burning for a while." Su Xiaoxiao brought the new oilmp over and went to the next door with the old oilmp. Bai Xihe was lying on the soft bed, smelling the fragrance of clean saponin emanating from the quilt and the faint scent of milk in the room, and his mind gradually calmed down. There were no excessive words, no curious inquiries, or even overly warm reception. Everything is just right. makes Bai Xihe forget his identity for a while. She slept peacefully like a normal person. A night without dreams. Early the next morning, Bai Xihe woke up to a small voice. "Four axes, you can''t be picky eaters." "The Four Tigers are not picky eaters." "It''s a picky eater, and it doesn''t eat it." "It''s not a puppy, of course it doesn''t eat bones!" "But I think it bites the bone." is the little tiger and the two tigers. The four tigers in the two poptions are three and a half months old pony. Xiaohu named it Four Tigers. Little tiger is feeding the bones to the four tigers. The four tigers are not picky eaters, but they can''t chew bones. Xiaohu said: "I will teach you." Bai Xihe was neatly dressed, and when he opened the door and came to the small courtyard, Xiaohu was holding a big bone and showed the pony how to chew the bone very seriously. Erhu went to y with his own small stones. The big tiger strode under the tree. was taught by Qin Cann. Qin Cann said that as long as he insisted on holding horse steps for three months, he would formally teach him to practice martial arts. Early in the morning, I saw three Yuxue''s cute little Dou Ding, and my mood was quite healing. Su Xiaoxiao was cooking breakfast in the stove, and the smoke from the cooking rose. Bai Xihe felt the fireworks in the market, and suddenly felt that the years were quiet. - Su Cheng and Qin Jiang''s big match was originally scheduled for three days, and Gong Xue also had a three-day holiday. Unexpectedly, Emperor Jingxuan elerated the process and finished thepetition in two days. So today, Princess Jingning doesn''t have to go to school or watch the bigpetition. So she decided to visit Su Xiaoxiao at the invitation of Su Cheng. Ordinary people would not dare to invite a princess to their home, and an ordinary person would not invite a princess. The two of them are indeed one who dares to invite and the other who dares toe. is the courtyard gate opened by Su Cheng. He warmly weed Princess Jingning in. "Da Ya! Your ssmate is here!" Here in Su Cheng, Princess Jingning''s identity is the ssmate of the fat girl. And Bai Xihe in the backyard didn''t panic when he heard this. After all, Gong Xue has so many daughters, and there are very few people who have seen her true face. She really doesn''t worry about being recognized by anyone. Then, she met Princess Jingning. Princess Jingning also saw her. Four eyes are facing each other. A thunderbolt sounded from the top of their heads at the same time! Chapter 309: Happy pulse (two more) Chapter 309: Happy pulse (two more) Chapter 309 Happy Pulse (two more) Bai Xihe did not expect that the phrase "Da Ya, your ssmate" in Su Cheng''s mouth would be Princess Jingning. After all, who would call a princess of a country that? And Princess Jingning did not expect to see the Empress Dowager here. After all, which dynasty''s great empress dowager would go out of the pce without permission? Also appeared in his ssmate''s home! I really have no mental preparation at all! "Aunt Bai, why don''t youb it?" Erhu, a little human being, in order to y with the beautiful aunt, he actually grabbed the ball head that Su Cheng had tied in a mess, and asked Bai Xihe to tie it again for himself. Princess Jingning was shocked, Aunt Bai? "Sister Fairy!" The big tiger, who had finished his horse stance, recognized Princess Jingning, and he hurriedly ran towards him. Bai Xihe was also shocked, Sister Fairy? Above the heads of the two of them was no longer a thunderbolt, but a rumbling sound of lightning and thunder. Su Xiaoxiao grabbed the spat and walked over, looking at Princess Jingning who was dumbfounded, and at the empress dowager who was froze all over. The scene of arge car ident is here. But...what''s the matter with Big Tiger''s fairy sister? After a quarter of an hour, the three of them sat in the study of the second courtyard. Beforeing in, Su Xiaoxiao had sessfully learned from the three little ones that they had touched porcin Qin Yun and his party. For Princess Jingning''s act of justice, Su Xiaoxiao solemnly expressed her gratitude. Princess Jingning''s heart can be described as a wave of unrest, and the three little Doudings are actually adopted sons from the little girl''s family. This is really-- Admittedly, his encounter with the Three Little Tigers is not too surprisingpared to the appearance of the Empress Dowager at someone''s house. "Empress Dowager, why did you go out of the pce in micro-clothing?" Some words, Su Xiaoxiao doesn''t ask, doesn''t mean Princess Jingning doesn''t ask either. It is about the royal family, she must understand clearly. "I... dodge it?" Su Xiaoxiao said. "No." Bai Xihe said. She regained her coldness and arrogance in the pce, and said lightly, "Brother Aijia has returned to Beijing, and he came back secretly. Aijia went out of the pce to see him, but it was toote to go back." Su Xiaoxiao knew very little about Bai Xihe. She had never heard of her having a younger brother. All she knew was that her family was in the middle of nowhere. Her parents left early and went to the Guo family, a distant rtive. is also the home of Princess Lingxi. Princess Jingning continued: "I dare to ask why you are here?" Bai Xihe said, "Aijia''s foot was injured, and it happened to run into Doctor Su." Su Xiaoxiao and Bai Xihe had a rtionship in the pce. The first time was in Taoyuan, Su Xiaoxiao killed the poisonous snake that attacked Bai Xihe. The second time was near Mingyuexuan, and Bai Xihe dealt with Lin Ruyue, who had a dispute with Su Xiaoxiao. Princess Jingning looked at Su Xiaoxiao: "Is that so?" Su Xiaoxiao: "That''s it." Bai Xihe looked slightly loose. "I''ll take you back to the pce." Princess Jingning said. Bai Xihe nodded slowly. In the yard, Erhu asked, "Aunt Bai, Sister Fairy, are you leaving?" Three small only express dismay. It''s justing, I haven''t yed for a long time. Bai Xihe stretched out his hand, wanting to touch Erhu''s little head, but when he reached it in midair, out of the corner of his eye caught Princess Jingning''s gaze, she took her hand back lightly. Erhu: "Aunt Bai?" Bai Xihe left. Xiaohu and Dahu were also confused. They didn''t understand why Aunt Bai, who was ying with them just now, suddenly became so strange? Princess Jingning said to the three: "Big Tiger, Erhu, Xiaohu, I''lle to visit you another day." San Xiaozhi looked at her reluctantly. Princess Jingning bent over and touched the three little heads one by one: "Pleasee to my house another day to y, okay?" Three cute little animals nodded: "Okay!" Xiaohu stretched out his little finger: "Pull pocket (hook) pocket (hook)!" Princess Jingning smiled and hooked him, Dahu and Erhu. The two came to the carriage of Princess Jingning. Princess Jingning made a gesture of invitation: "Please." Bai Xihe got on the carriage with a cold look. Princess Jingning also sat up. Princess Jingning''s carriage did not need to be checked, and drove straight into the pce. After about two quarters of an hour, her carriage came out again, slowly turned into East Street, and stopped beside another carriage. "Come up." she pushed the car window open. In that carriage, Su Xiaoxiao got out of the carriage, smiled at her, and got into her carriage. "I knew you wereing." Princess Jingning said lightly. Su Xiaoxiao handed her a box of steaming dim sum: "I didn''t eat anything at my house just now, I made it for you on a special trip." It was made for her on a special trip, and Princess Jingning''s stinky face finally looked better. She took the dim sum, took a piece and tasted it lightly. is a cake filled with mashed taro and mochi. It is crispy on the outside and soft on the inside, dense in taste, sweet but not greasy. It is the taste that Princess Jingning likes. "You seem to be very concerned about the Empress Dowager." Princess Jingning suddenly spoke. "Ah, no." Su Xiaoxiao said, "I''m here because I''m worried about you, I''m afraid this matter will involve you." Her little expression is sincere. Princess Jingning was very useful, put down the snacks, and said to her: "It''s not that I took the Empress Dowager out of the pce, so I can''t be implicated." "That''s good." Su Xiaoxiao didn''t ask any more questions. Princess Jingning said: "Don''t worry, I didn''t let anyone find out that she left the pce in micro-clothing, I will keep her a secret." It''s not for the Empress Dowager, but I don''t want to implicate this little girl. Su Cheng had just won the Great Competition to gain military power, and he was at the cusp of the storm. At this time, he gave people a handle to collude with the Empress Dowager. Who knows what troubles will be caused. Princess Jingning''s kindness, Su Xiaoxiao won''t feel it. I took three points of my mind towards others, and they paid ten points in return. Ashamed. Su Xiaoxiao said again: "I''m curious about something." Princess Jingning said, "You mean the younger brother of the Empress Dowager." "Yeah." Su Xiaoxiao nodded. "There''s nothing I can''t tell you about this." Princess Jingning said, "The Empress Dowager has a younger brother. After her parents died, the younger brother was adopted, and she has nowhere to go. It is rumored that she came to the capital to defect. The Guo family is actually not the case, and she and the Guo family are not distant rtives. Otherwise, there is no reason for the Guo family to only take in her, not her brother. " Su Xiaoxiao listened carefully. Princess Jingning continued: "Guo Cheng went to the locality to investigate a tax and silver case quite a few years ago, and when he met the empress dowager who sold her body to bury her father, Guo Shangshu bought the person back. It was originally a servant girl, but he The longer Bai Xihe grew, the more outstanding he became, and he was given a very precious birthdate, so the Guo family adopted her as a girl in the house, and dered that she was a distant rtive." "As for her younger brother... I heard that my elder sister became the Empress Dowager, and the whole family came to join her. The Guo family treated the family with courtesy at first, but gradually found that the family was beating the Empress Dowager everywhere. In the name of her name, she caused trouble, and her younger brother even robbed people of the people and caused people to die. The Guo family ran around, and although the death penalty was acquitted, her brother was exiled. Going back to Beijing privately is a capital crime." Su Xiaoxiao suddenly realized: "So it is." In this way, thest time Bai Xihe went out of the pce, it was also to see his younger brother. The Guo family knew about this. Princess Jingning warned: "If you encounter this kind of thing again in the future, don''t bear it alone, and don''t take her in again, she is a big trouble!" Su Xiaoxiao asked curiously, "Is there a story?" Realizing that he had made some blunders, a trace of embarrassment shed across Princess Jingning''s face. But if you don''t exin things clearly, with this little girl''s fearless temperament, she won''t realize the seriousness of the problem at all. After hesitating for a while, she finally turned her heart away and revealed the secrets of the royal family: "Bai Xihe is so beautiful in this world that she was born to marry into the imperial family, because only the imperial family can protect such beauty, but unfortunately, Bai Xihe''s beauty cannot be protected even by an emperor." This story...it''s getting more and more exciting... Princess Jingning asked solemnly, "Do you know why King Nanyang rebelled back then?" Su Xiaoxiao blinked: "Don''t be for Bai Xihe, right?" Princess Jingning said: "It''s for her." Su Xiaoxiao: Wait a minute, this melon is a bit big, let me digest it. Lets first assume that Princess Jingnings information is urate and that the King of Nanyang is indeed rebelling for Bai Xihe. What is Bai Xihes attitude towards King Nanyang? In terms of identity, there is an insurmountable gap between the two. Really want to stay together without hesitation, I am afraid it will be more difficult than trying to usurp the throne. Su Xiaoxiao thought of the happy pulse diagnosed by Imperial Physician Fu in Zhaoyang Hall. Whose is Ximai? The Empress Dowager? If it is the Empress Dowager, who is the man who made her beadless? Su Xiaoxiao thought for a moment and said, "Princess, forgive me for asking, does your father have any affection for the queen mother?" Today''s two chapters are small fat chapters Chapter 310: The Royal Familys Secret (One More) Chapter 310: The Royal Family''s Secret (One More) Chapter 310 The Royal Family''s Secret (One More) Princess Jingning said, "Why do you ask that?" Su Xiaoxiao blinked and said, "curious." As Princess Jingning, it is appropriate for Su Xiaoxiao, this kind of royal family secret is not something you can be curious about as a little girl. The words reached his lips and swallowed again. Forget it, this girl is so daring, she is used to it. Princess Jingning reluctantly nced at a daring little girl and said, "In my father''s heart, only imperial power is the most important thing, and he will not contaminate anyone or anything that may threaten his throne." Su Xiaoxiao touched his chin: "Hmm." Emperor Jingxuan had no delusional thoughts about Bai Xihe, and suddenly he stopped being a jerk. She was a little unustomed to it. Princess Jingning nced at her, and said with a bit of taste: "You are very concerned about the Empress Dowager." Su Xiaoxiao: "Is there?" Princess Jingning: "Yes." Which one who grew up in the pce didn''t have the ability to be observant? Oh, except for the straw bag of Hui''an. The way the little girl looked at the Empress Dowager was different from that of other strangers. Princess Jingning''s face sank: "Don''t you want to find her as a backer?" Girl, is it that this pce can''t protect you? ! Su Xiaoxiao: I feel like the backyard is on fire for Mao... Su Xiaoxiao hurriedly said, "Nothing!" Princess Jingning is not easy to fool, she is a smart woman, and she can''t be perfunctory. Su Xiaoxiao thought about it and decided to reveal a little something: "Princess, the Empress Dowager looks like an old friend of mine." Princess Jingning was curious: "Which old friend?" Su Xiaoxiao said, "My mother." The mother of a previous life. Princess Jingning knew about Su Xiaoxiao''s background. Her mother died when she was very young. She and her younger brother were brought up by Su Cheng. Thinking of this, Princess Jingning couldn''t bear to me her. "Your mother must be a great beauty." Princess Jingning said. Bai Xi and Xianzi are unrecognizable, and those who can resemble her must also be beautiful. Regarding this point, Su Xiaoxiao did not deny it. Because in her impression, Ms. Li is indeed a great beauty. The two sat in the carriage for a while, and Princess Jingning apologized for her hurried return to the pce when she first came to the door, and said that she and San Xiaohu would definitely be invited to the pce next time. Su Xiaoxiao smiled slightly, thinking that asking me is enough. The three little animals should not enter the pce. Letting your emperor''s father bump into them is another story. After saying goodbye to Princess Jingning, Su Xiaoxiao went to the hospital. The officials and students from the Guozijian who were injured at the ident site in the small attic a few days ago have recovered one after another. Except for two seriously injured patients who are still receiving treatment, the rest have been discharged from the hospital. The patients in Renxintang are not happy anymore. "I said what happened to Ren Xintang? The medical skills are not good enough? Everyone else is fine, why are our legs still hurting so much?" "Yes, my colleague went home yesterday, and I can''t walk down the ground today. I clearly remember that he was hurt more than me..." "It''s not that you deliberately dragged us out of the cure, let''s give us a few more days of medicine money, right?" These words reached Hu Erye''s ears. Hu Erye was so angry that he called shopkeeper Wu over: "What''s going on?" Shopkeeper Wu said, "Aren''t they aware of how badly they were hurt? Our Renxintang doctors are very skilled in medicine. When the yamen brought patients over, they all gave us serious injuries, and only minor injuries were given to the first session, the first session. Of course the wounds healed quickly!" Hu Erye red at him: "What about those two dying?" He was referring to the two seriously injured patients who are still receiving treatment in the first hall. Shopkeeper Wu snorted: "Just, just the two of them, the others are all minor injuries, and those two are still not healed." Hu Erye frowned and said, "Keep an eye on the first ss for me!" Shopkeeper Wu looked embarrassed: "Staring... can''t stare." Since the next door came a shopkeeper surnamed Sun, none of the spies they sent over were able to make it into the first ss. The other party''s eyes are very poisonous, one pull is urate! "Second Uncle! Second Uncle, I want to eat candied chestnuts!" A seven-year-old chubby boy rushed in. Hu Erye had a headache when he saw his young nephew who was on a rampage: "You can only have sugar-fried chestnuts in winter." Little Fatty was lying on the ground and rolling: "I don''t care, I don''t care, I want it! I want to eat candied chestnuts!" Shopkeeper Wu looked at the youngest son of Imperial Physician Hu, and a sh of light suddenly shed in his mind: "Master, we have it!" Hu Erye asked, "What''s wrong?" Shopkeeper Wu gave a sinister smile: "How to sneak into the first ss!" Su Xiaoxiao went to see two seriously injured patients. The two have passed the critical period. The wounds have healed well, and the fractures are no longer painful. After three days, they will almost be able to go home for recuperation. "Ying''er, have you seen my master?" "Organize herbs in the warehouse!" Su Xiaoxiao went to the warehouse on the first floor. It rained a few days ago, and some medicinal materials were not kept properly and got damp. He is taking out one by one. "Master." Su Xiaoxiao greeted. Fu Langzhong felt ashamed for this master, but Su Xiaoxiao shouted without any psychological pressure, so he had to bite the bullet and respond. "After a hard day''s rest, why did youe to the hospital again? Didn''t I tell you not toe?" Su Xiaoxiao said, "I want to ask you something." Fu Langzhong said: "You said." Su Xiaoxiao asked, "In which year was your father diagnosed with Zhaoyang Hall''s ecstatic pulse?" Fu Langzhong didn''t expect her to ask this. His father has been dead for many years, and he will asionally mention it and not be as sad as before. He was just puzzled, she seemed to be concerned about it. Fu Langzhong recalled and said, "In the winter of the second year of Jingxuan, His Majesty had just ascended the throne, the foundation was not stable, the pce was very busy, and the hospital was also very busy." Su Xiaoxiao said: "That is...about fifteen years ago?" Fu Langzhong said: "That''s right." Su Xiaoxiao said again: "In that year, was King Nanyang in the capital?" Fu Langzhong thought about it and said, "Yes, the King of Nanyang has not moved to the fief at that time." Su Xiaoxiao sorted out the clues he had grasped. In the winter of the second year of Jingxuan, the Zhaoyang Temple diagnosed the happy pulse. In the spring of the following year, the King of Nanyang moved to the fief and began to n a rebellion. In the fifth year of Jingxuan, the king of Nanyang failed to rebel, and Emperor Jingxuan destroyed the whole family of the king of Nanyang in the name of "gue". Su Xiaoxiao asked, "Have you heard of the rebellion of the King of Nanyang?" Fu Langzhong pondered: "I have heard of it, but... Your Majesty has not posted an imperial list to announce the world, and I don''t know if it is true or not." Su Xiaoxiao touched her chin. Assuming that the person who was diagnosed with Ximai was Bai Xihe, then the child in her womb may or may not belong to the King of Nanyang. If so, the King of Nanyang rebelled against her and the fetus in her womb. If not, there are two cases. One is that the two are in love with each other, Bai Xihe was forced by another man, and since Bai Xihe is in the harem, the only man who has the opportunity to force her is Emperor Jing Xuan. The King of Nanyang raised his troops to rebel in order to save her from the fire and water. Another situation is that the king of Nanyang was unrequited love, and learned that Bai Xihe was pregnant with the flesh and blood of Emperor Jingxuan. The king of Nanyang could not calm down his inner jealousy, so he decided to be the emperor himself and robbed Bai Xihe. However, Princess Jingning just now made it clear that Emperor Jingxuan only had the throne in his heart, and had no extra thoughts about Bai Xihe. In short, it is impossible for Emperor Jingxuan to touch Bai Xihe. Inferring like this, if Bai Xihe was pregnant, the child could only belong to the King of Nanyang. unless-- Chapter 311: Three little bullies! (two more) Chapter 311: Three little bullies! (two more) Chapter 311 Three little bullies! (two more) Thinking of that possibility, Su Xiaoxiao felt that it was necessary for him to check. Su Xiaoxiao knew very well that the reason why she paid attention to Bai Xihe was not because of who Bai Xihe looked like, but because there was an invisible pusher behind the opposing goals of the Wei family and the Qin family. Anything rted to the King of Nanyang and the Wei family may hide a clue. I was thinking about it when Yang''s exmation came from outside: "Ouch! What are you doing! Big tiger, two tigers and small tigers! Are you all right?" Big Tiger, they''re here? Su Xiaoxiao immediately went to the back door of the medical hall with Fu Langzhong. The front door of the Medical Center is on Zhuangyuan Street, and the back door is a long alley facing a whole row of walls. The alley is rtively narrow, and the carriages cannot be parked in, and there are not many pedestrians passing by here, and the three little dogs asionally go to the back alley to y. They just finished school. Su Xiaoxiao only moved back to Lihua Lanest night. Ah Zhong forgot for a while, thinking that it was the same as the previous day, so he brought the three little guys to the medical center. At that time, Su Xiaoxiao was changing the medicine for the patient, and the three little ones thoughtfully did not bother her, and yed by themselves at the back door. The three of them took small stones and scribbled on the ground, and when they were halfway through, a chubby boy came over. The little chubby bun is about the size of a cow egg, holding a box of fried fruits in his arms, gnawing on it. The three little ones only learned to be normal children by observing the cow''s egg. Suddenly, they saw a little boy about the size of the cow''s egg, and the three of them were a little stunned. The three looked at him curiously. Probably wanted to see the shadow of the egg from him. But Xiaopang Duner is not an egg, he is the son of Imperial Physician Hu, the direct son of the Hu family. "You are the three boys!" Little Fatty snorted, "They look exactly the same, triplets? My second uncle asked me to y with them!" He wrote all over his face: You are so young, I hate you so much. "It''s not a cow''s egg," said the tiger. "Well, no." Erhu also said. "y with the eggs." Xiaohu said. The three just want to y with the egg, not this person. The little fat duner walked over reluctantly and looked down at the three little ones who lowered their heads to doodle again: "Hey, what are you doing? Painting? It''s so ugly! Your family can''t even afford paper and pens. ?" Three little dogs ignored him and continued to doodle. Little Fatty was ignored, and was very upset. He grabbed a few fruits and smashed it at one of the small beans. It was the tiger who was smashed. Xiaohu got angry, and he didn''t care that the opponent was bigger than him, he rushed up with a small fist: "Don''t bully the big axe!" The little guy''s fist was quite heavy, and the chubby dun''er''s thigh was hurt. He was seven years old, and it was easy to knock down a little Douding who was less than two or three years old. But I didn''t expect Xiaohu to escape. Little Fatty pushed again, and the big tiger hit him like a small cannon barrel. The seven-year-old chubby dun''er was knocked all over the ce, and waspletely stunned! Xiao Pangdun is a tyrannical man at home. He is the youngest, and everyone lets him. In addition, the children of the servants in the house are afraid of him. If he is bullied by him, he can only swallow his voice. His temper was very naughty at one time. Unfortunately, he bullied the wrong person this time. They were the three little bullies who made half the vige children cry on the first day they went to the vige. Can a chubby boy be bullied? The big tiger threw himself down beside Little Fatty Duner. In order not to let the little fat duner catch the big tiger, the two tigers grabbed the fried fruit on the ground and smashed it all over him. Little Fatty was smashed and screamed. Xiaohu also picked up the fried fruit and smashed it, but he was so weak that he was lonely. Yang took the washed vegetables in, and the water in the pot happened to boil. She took the waterdle and scooped the water. Halfway through scooping, she heard the child''s cry. She was taken aback, thinking that something had happened to the three children, and ran out to take a look. Uh...It seems to be different from what I thought... Little Fatty''s wailing finally caught Ren Xintang''s attention, and Shopkeeper Wu and Erye Hu hurried out. The attention that let Little Fatty get close to the three little ones came from the shopkeeper Wu. Knowing that there were triplets next door, Mr. Wu thought about letting Little Fattyr y with them. After is familiar with it, ask him to bring a maid or an older servant over there and let them inquire about the news. In order to dispel his suspicions in the first ss, he specifically persuaded Erye Hu to let Little Fatty go by himself. The triplets are less than three years old. The big deal is that they cant y together. Anyway, Little Fatty will not suffer. Then he lost. "Little son!" "Ji''er!" Shopkeeper Wu and Erye Hu''s expressions changed drastically. The two hurried forward, and they wanted to call the three little ones away with a big mouth. Mr. Yang picked up the pole on the ground and hit him with a stick. "Ouch!" Shopkeeper Wu took a firm bite. The three little ones dapped behind Yang. Don''t look at the fact that Mr. Yang is just a woman, but she has a lot of courage and strength. One pole after another, they beat Shopkeeper Wu and Erye Hu to jump up and down! Shopkeeper Wu sternly said, "You crazy woman! What are you doing!" Mr. Yang grabbed the pole and said without showing weakness: "The mad woman is better than the two of you who have no seeds! People who are in their tens of years old are caught and bullied by three children! What a skill! I bah!" Shopkeeper Wu frowned and said, "Which one of your eyes saw us bullying them!" They reached out to hit the child just now, but didn''t they miss it? But these three little things, what did they beat up his little son? Hu Erye picked up the little chubby duner. Little Fatty Dun''er grew up so big, he never suffered such grievance, he cried a lot in Hu Erye''s arms. Hu Erye, who can''t bear the weight: Can you cry when youe down? Shopkeeper Wu, who suffered several blows, finally grabbed Yang''s pole, and he was about to push Yang''s to the ground. Suddenly, a chubby figure strode forward, kicked him on the chest, and kicked him out. He mmed into the wall behind him heavily, and fell to the ground with a bang, and one of his front teeth shattered! "Stop!" Hu Biyun appeared. Today, she brought her brother to the hospital. She just went to buy a box of snacks for her brother. She never thought that after such a short time, her brother would have an ident. "Second sister" Little Fatty Dun''er threw herself into her arms: "They beat me" Hu Biyun asked, "Who beat you?" Little Fatty Duner raised his hand and pointed at the three Xiaodouding beside Su Xiaoxiao: "They...triplets..." At this time, many Renxintang patients and people from other shops also came out to watch the fun through the back doors. Hu Biyun looked at his crying brother, distressed, and stared at Su Xiaoxiao coldly: "Miss Su, you''d better give me an exnation!" Su Xiaoxiao looked at the three little ones. Xiaohu pointed to himself, and then pointed to the fried fruit on the ground: "He pushed the small axe, the fruit smashed, the big axe hurts!" Everyone understood, it was the little fat dun of the Hu family who pushed them first, and then smashed them with fruit before they fought back. I have overused my eyes. I have to go to the hospital for dry eye treatment. I will be here today and see you tomorrow. P.S. Dahu said that he is very envious of Xiaohu''s monthly pass, everyone can''t just vote for Xiaohu, he also wants _ Chapter 312: Calf guard (one more) Chapter 312: Calf guard (one more) Chapter 312 Protecting the Calf (One More) Xiaohu continued to say vividly: "The big axe...the head hurts! The second axe hurts!" What Xiaohu wanted to express was that he pushed himself, the big tiger hit him with his head in order to protect himself, and the two tigers picked up the fruit and threw him in order to protect the big tiger. However, what the onlookers understood was that this child not only smashed people with fruit, but also hit one child on the head and another on the hand. Good guy, only seven years old, can he bully people like that? Look how wronged the three little guys are? The Hu family''s little chubby dun''er was furious: "You are talking nonsense! It''s you... You bumped me! Knocked me down! And beat me!" He couldn''t tell which one hit him. The three little guys looked exactly the same, with the same bun and clothes, making them face blind. Xiaohu akimbo stomped: "No, you hit first!" Su Xiaoxiao lightly tugged at her sleeves and said, "Miss Hu, my son is just over two years old. You don''t really think they can knock down a child this big, do you?" Everyone nodded, yes, the little guys didn''t seem to be three years old, how did they knock down a seven-year-old chubby dun? It is clear that this little chubby dun bullied the three little guys. When the adults came out, he would fight back if he couldn''t win. Speaking of which, many people present knew this young master from Renxintang, and knew that he was the youngest son of the Hu family. Feeling the questioning eyes cast by everyone, Hu Biyun was extremely embarrassed! She also heard from Qin Yanran about Su Daya''s adoption of several sons in the countryside. It was Su''s responsibility that her daughter could not get married, and she would have no one to rely on in the future. three sons. She also heard that Su Daya had a son-inw who came to the house in the countryside, but since knowing her background, Su Cheng''s father and daughter despised a farmer in the countryside, and they didn''t bring him with them when they came to Beijing to recuperate from illness. Reason leaves people in the countryside. It seemed that Su Cheng and his daughter wanted to re-fish a golden tortoise-inw in the capital. Remnants of flowers and willows, shameless and shameless! Hu Biyun tried to provoke Su Xiaoxiao with his eyes, but she was disappointed, Su Xiaoxiao didn''t take her seriously at all. She gritted her teeth, walked slowly to Su Xiaoxiao, and said coldly: "Su Daya, don''t becent, even if your father wins Qin Jiang? What if you gain military power and lose your sacred heart, one day, you will Pay the price for your stupidity." Su Xiaoxiao looked at her indifferently, her mood did not change at all: "Finished?" Hu Biyun was startled fiercely. Su Xiaoxiao''s voice was very low, but her eyes showed a chilling danger: "Be optimistic about your brother, my son is young and easy to attack, but I may not." Hu Biyun thought of the girl who threw Lin Ruyue directly into the water, and there was a coldness on her back. Su Xiaoxiao picked up the pole on the ground, and returned to the backyard of the hospital with San Xiaozhi and Mrs. Yang. "Sister Cao, is that okay?" Su Xiaoxiao asked Yang. In the face of the two big men, Manager Wu and Erye Hu, Yang actually picked up a pole and started to do it with the other side. This courage is impressive. Yang hurriedly said: "I''m fine, they are too bastards, they still want to do something to the child..." Thinking of something, she said again, "Master, I didn''t cause you trouble, did I?" She didn''t care when she rushed up, and only after the fight did she find the two people, one was the shopkeeper of Renxintang and the other was the owner of Renxintang. Their first session was already at odds with Renxintang. If Renxintang were to be caught again "No." Su Xiaoxiao said, "Thank you very much this time, otherwise the big tiger, the two tigers and the small tigers will suffer. Don''t worry about Renxintang, the shopkeeper Sun will take care of it." Shopkeeper Sun is on the move, and its not certain who will take control of who. "That''s good." Mrs. Yang felt relieved, "Show some children, I just saw them fall." "Well." Su Xiaoxiao brought San Xiaozi back to her yard. Ah Zhong and Chef Cao went out to buy groceries, and Xiao Weizi was busy in front of them. She didn''t know that something happened in the backyard, otherwise Xiao Weizi would rush to fight with them. Fu Langzhong came over and saw the three little guys, Xiaohu and Erhu were all right, but Dahu''s knees were bald. Fu Lang''s center hurts badly. Such a small child, how painful is it to fall? "I''lle." He told Su Xiaoxiao. As the saying goes, the pain is in the child''s body, and the pain in the mother''s heart. He is afraid that Su Xiaoxiao will be sad. "It''s okay, I''lle." Su Xiaoxiao came over with a cotton swab and iodophor. Xiaohu and Erhu also came over. "Big axe, for your husband." Xiaohu shouted at the big tiger''s knee. He whirled his left knee, two tigers whirled his right knee, one on each side, and the big tiger spit. Dahu enjoyed the treatment of Uncle Ergou, and since then he decided not to give Uncle Ergou any more hooting. Su Xiaoxiao still has a few words to teach about what happened today. Although it was not their fault, it was Hu Biyun''s younger brother who provoked it first, but there are some things you need to pay attention to. She asked solemnly, "Have you ever thought about what to do if you can''t win?" "Run!" Xiaohu said. Su Xiaoxiao: "..." The big tiger has a solid skin, but it only broke a little. He soon stopped hurting. He jumped off the ground and ran to y with his younger brothers. Su Xiaoxiao went to the Weiwuhou Mansion to return to Jing Yi. Jing Yi recovered well, the infection of the wound haspletely disappeared, and the wound is healing rapidly. ording to this situation, it will take a few days to heal. "Can I practice swords?" Jing Yi asked. Su Xiaoxiao said sternly: "No! It takes a hundred days to hurt your muscles and bones, you have to endure this month at least." This child, as soon as the high fever subsides, do you pretend that he has not been hurt? Jing Yi was disappointed: "Oh." He had been lying in bed for several days, feeling sick all over. Su Xiaoxiao took out a box of snacks for him: "New vor, hawthorn cake." Jing Yi took over the dim sum, and there was a look in his eyes again. Su Xiaoxiao packed her medicine box and prepared to leave. Jing Yi asked, "Are you... going to leave?" Su Xiaoxiao nodded: "Your injury is fine, I''lle back for a follow-up in three days." Jing Yi lowered his eyes, his small eyes were a little resentful. He touched the snack box in his arms, and suddenly said, "The case of the hunting grounds has progressed, do you want to listen?" It is about Su Cheng, so Su Xiaoxiao naturally wants to listen. She sat back on the stool next to the bed. Jing Yi was a little high-spirited: "Those assassins in ambush in the woods, and the Guards surnamed Cheng are from a religious organization in the rivers andkes - the White Lotus Sect." "White Lotus Sect?" Su Xiaoxiao muttered. This church was very famous in her past life, and it really existed in history, but I didnt expect it to exist here. The White Lotus Sect that she knew was once a formal religion, originated from Buddhism, believed in Buddhism, and did not kill, and it was only after it was passed down that the teachings gradually changed. I don''t know the nature of the White Lotus Sect here. Jing Yi continued: "In addition, the case of hiding the corpse under the attic is also in the spotlight." Su Xiaoxiao: "Oh?" Chapter 313: Expulsion from the House (Second Update) Chapter 313: Expulsion from the House (Second Update) Chapter 313 Expulsion from the House (two more) Jingyi looked at her like this, and felt that she was not like her sister. When my sister heard these things, she would be afraid to tell him to stop talking. She has the rare courage of women in the world. He said: "It was also done by the White Lotus Religion. That ce was once a stronghold of the White Lotus Religion, and the bodies buried in the cer were all believers of the White Lotus Religion. Rumor has it that the White Lotus Religion has a tradition of offering sacrifices... Jingzhao House believes that those who died Possibly a voluntary sacrifice." Voluntary sacrifice? This White Lotus Sect is a big cult! "How did the White Lotus Secte from? How many years has it been introduced to Da Zhou?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. Jing Yi thought about it and said, "I don''t know how it came here. It''s just... Suddenly, it seems to have been preaching for ten or twenty years." Su Xiaoxiao was thoughtful. I heard Wei Ting mentioned that the archer came from a Jianghu organization that was wiped out many years ago. Maybe, the White Lotus Sect was built by the remnants of that Jianghu organization. The Jianghu organization was wiped out by Wei Ting''s grandfather Wu Anjun, who must have hated Wu Anjun and the Wei family. Thinking of Wei Ting''s repeated assassinations, and the pusher behind Wei and Qin''s hatred, Su Xiaoxiao always felt that this White Lotus Sect was very suspicious. Protectorate. Qin Cann just took Su Cheng to the military camp. Next month, Su Cheng will be handing over military power. Before that, he hopes to let Su Cheng familiarize himself with the environment. He didn''t force Su Cheng to move back to the Duke Protector''s Mansion. Su Cheng needs to slowly adjust to his identity, so he can''t be impatient. Back in the yard, he asked Steward Cen to be called to the study. "How about Qin Jiang?" he asked. Steward Cen said: "The imperial doctor has seen it and said it is... The injury is too severe, and the right leg is about to be destroyed." Qin Cann did not speak. Steward Cen asked tentatively, "Master, don''t you feel sad?" Qin Cann gave him a cold look: "Are you crazy or am I crazy?" Cen Steward smiled shyly: "Young man is talking too much." From the moment Qin Jiang framed Su Cheng, he was no longer innocent. Unless Qin Cann was crazy, he would never have sympathized with Qin Jiang. Qin Cann thought about it and said, "Let them move out!" Originally thought that they were the blood of the Qin family, and gave them a ce to live in the West Courtyard. Unexpectedly, one of them was more restless than the other. Qin Yun was even younger, so he dealt with the two dogs over and over again. This time, he almost lost his life. If Wei Ting hadn''t put up a hand, it would have been Ergou''s head that was pierced. None of these scourges can stay in the house. Steward Cen is not surprised by this decision. The old protector of the country is not a cold-blooded person, but he is by no means a soft-hearted person. If he dares to attack a few little masters, just wait for him to be kicked out. Steward Cen was about to respond when the servant reported that Qin Yanran came over. Qin Cann''s face was shrouded in shadows, making it difficult to distinguish. Steward Cen looked at him cautiously and asked, "Little... send people away?" Qin Cann said lightly, "Let here in." Steward Cen waved at the little servant, who understood and led Qin Yanran into the study. Qin Yanran was neatly dressed and had simple hair essories. She bowed slowly to Qin Cann in the seat: "Yanran is here to say goodbye to grandfather." Qin Cann said coldly, "I''m not your grandfather." Qin Yanran didn''t seem to hear Qin Cann''s words. She lowered her eyebrows and said softly, "We are moving out of the house. Thank you for your kindness in raising us over the years. Yanran...bye bye!" After saying that, she knelt down slowly and gave Qin Cann three kowtows. Looking at the back of her leaving, Steward Cen was at a loss: "Master, she is..." Qin Cann said lightly, "Don''t bother, let her go." "Then... do you want to send someone to watch?" "no need." Qin Yanran didn''t take too many things, and dismissed the servants in the yard, leaving only a few confidants to take care of them, and then got on the carriage that left the house. Xu Qing put her box away and was about to go out. "Sit down." Qin Yanran said. Xu Qing hesitated for a moment and sat down opposite Qin Yanran. He stretched out his hand and gestured to the driver outside to go. The carriage slowly drove out of the Duke Huguo Mansion. The sky waspletely dark, and the inside of the carriage was pitch ck. Xu Qing asked, "But you want to hold themp?" Qin Yanran didn''t answer his words, but said lightly: "Xu Qing, after leaving this mansion, I will no longer be the eldestdy of Duke Huguo''s mansion. Are you sure you are still following us?" Xu Qing said: "Master has saved the life of his subordinates, and his subordinates will be loyal to the master for the rest of their lives." Qin Yanran asked: "What about me? Will you also be loyal to me?" In the darkness, her beautiful eyes stared straight at Xu Qing. Xu Qing''s eyes moved, he got up, knelt down on one knee, and said, "This subordinate is willing to go through fire and water for the youngdy, and die!" After the three-day holiday, Gong Xue resumed sses. Su Xiaoxiao camete, most of the daughters in the ssroom have already arrived. Everyone gathered around Miss Wang''s table and whispered together. "Have you heard? Thepetition between Qin Jiang and Duke Huguo is over." "Three days have passed, of course it''s over." "Do you know who won?" "Of course it''s Qin Jiang! That Su Cheng grew up in the countryside, how can hepare to Qin Jiang who has been raised in the Duke''s mansion for twenty years?" "Then you are really wrong! It''s Su Cheng who won!" "how is this possible?" "Yeah, how could Su Cheng have beaten Qin Jiang? Two wins in three games, which two did he win?" "He won thepetition, cavalry, and art of war!" There was a gurgling sound in the ssroom. Obviously, everyone was very surprised by this result. Miss Wang, who was packing up her books, said suspiciously: "Qin Jiang loses, and Miss Qin will be pitiful in the future... Will she stille to ss?" This question has sessfully asked everyone. Yes, Qin Yanran is not Qin Cann''s granddaughter. Her identity is already embarrassing. Now that her father has lost real power, how can she gain a foothold in the capital in the future? Lu Hui, the eldest daughter of the Lu family, said softly: "You... haven''t heard of it yet? Miss Qin... something happened to her." Imperial study. Xiao Duye knelt on the ground with a solemn expression, Xiao Chonghua and the other two princes stood aside with a solemn expression. Emperor Jingxuan sat behind the desk opposite several people, his expression furious. He looked coldly at Xiao Duye with his head lowered, and said sharply, "You have done a good deed!" Emperor Jingxuan was not a moody emperor, on the contrary, he was rarely angry, and he was able to push him to this point, which shows how angry he was. Admittedly, there are also various reasons for his recent unhappiness. There was silence in the imperial study. Fu Gonggong came to the door with a pot of tea. Hearing the emperor''s anger, he closed his eyes and decided not to go in and give the head. "She is your third brother''s fiancee!" Emperor Jing Xuan was about to explode with anger. Xiao Duye bowed his head aggrievedly: "Erchen...Erchen is also forced..." Emperor Jingxuan snorted coldly: "You have to force it? Is there no one on the shore?" Chapter 314: Marriage (three more) Chapter 314: Marriage (three more) Chapter 314 Marriage (three more) The incident happened on a painting boat by theke. There were many tourists there. It is impossible to say that there is no third person. Xiao Duye exined: "Yes, but no one dared to go down, and it won''t work if you go down to the water, time is running out, life is at stake, Erchen didn''t think about it so much, so he jumped into the water to save people... Waiting for people to be rescued... ...I found out that the woman who was looking for a short-term meeting... turned out to be Miss Qin..." Looking for short-sighted? This information caught the attention of Emperor Jingxuan. Qin Jiang lost the bigpetition, is Qin Yanran so inconceivable? Xiao Duye wished he could take out his heart: "Imperial Father, do you believe my son, this son really didn''t do anything unruly to Miss Qin... The fourth and fifth brothers are also there, so the father is very wee. Ask them!" Emperor Jingxuan''s eyes fell on the fourth and fifth princes. The fourth prince said: "If you go back to the father and the emperor, the eldest brother did rescue Miss Qin and handed it over to the servants." The fifth prince also nodded, confirming that it was indeed the case. Emperor Jingxuan calmed down his anger and said in a deep voice, "You guys, step back first!" Xiao Duye stood up, turned around and prepared to leave with his younger brothers. Emperor Jingxuan said again: "Young San, you stay." Xiao Duye nced at Xiao Chonghua. Xiao Chonghua said: "Yes, Father." After several people left the imperial study, Emperor Jingxuan asked Eunuch Fu to call Qin Yanran into the pce. Qin Yanran fell into the waterst night, and today her face is still a little weak and pale. "My minister, I have seen Your Majesty." She bowed respectfully, and was powerless to speak. Emperor Jingxuan pressed his eyebrows and asked, "I heard that you had a short meetingst night?" Qin Yanran lowered her eyebrows and said softly, "If you go back to Your Majesty, the minister and daughter did not seek shoring." Emperor Jingxuan asked lightly, "You mean that the First Prince is lying?" Qin Yanran said: "His Royal Highness didn''t lie, he just misunderstood the minister''s daughter. The minister''s daughter just moved out from the Protector''s Mansion yesterday, and there are many things to buy in the new residence. On the way back, the minister''s daughter wants to bring a pot of fresh fish soup back home. , To nourish the body for my father and younger brother. Who would have expected to faint and fall into the water while waiting for the fish soup on the boat." Moving out of the house? Got something to buy? fainted and fell into the water? This means that you are in a hurry to move, youe out unprepared, and fainting is 80% tired. Thinking of the series of idents she suffered, it is not an exaggeration to say that she fell from the cloud into the quagmire. Emperor Jingxuan asked with aplicated expression, "Did Qin Cann drive you out?" Qin Yanran said: "Ancestor... Uncle didn''t have it. It was I who felt shameless to stay in the Duke''s Mansion, and that''s why I made an assertion and brought my father and younger brother out." Emperor Jingxuan asked suspiciously, "Are you making an assertion? Your father and younger brother...are you seriously injured?" Qin Yanran was in a low mood: "So far I''m in aa." Emperor Jingxuan frowned. Qin Yanran hurriedly said: "Please don''t me the uncle, Your Majesty, I really want to move out myself." Emperor Jingxuan snorted coldly: "You don''t have to speak for Qin Cann. I know very well what his temperament is! If you don''t leave, he will also drive you away. If you do this, you will save a little face." Qin Yanran did not refute. Emperor Jing Xuan''s gaze fell on Qin Yanran''s weak body, and suddenly felt that this daughter who was abandoned by the family was not easy. It wasn''t her fault what happened back then, and she never tried to frame anyone like Qin Yun. She did her duty and did not fight, but in the end, she was still implicated by her own father and younger brother, even when she was a child. The mansion can no longer live. "I often hear the Masterpliment you." Emperor Jing Xuan said. "Masters are showing love." Qin Yanran said without being arrogant or impatient. Emperor Jingxuan cut to the chase: "What do you think about what happenedst night?" The folk customs of this dynasty are more open than those of the previous dynasty, but the defense between men and women is still serious. She has a skin-to-skin rtionship with the first prince in public, and it is inevitable that she will be criticized when she marries the third prince. The reputation of the eldest prince is also unpleasant. There are only two choices in front of her - to be the first prince, or to be a nun. Qin Yanran looked ashamed: "The eldest prince is dedicated to saving people, but he has been implicated by the minister''s daughter. It''s not the minister''s daughter. The minister''s daughter does not know how to atone for her sin, but please give your majesty some time for the minister''s daughter to take care of her father and younger brother. After taking care of them and recovering, the ministers and daughters will find a nunnery and apany the ancient Buddha of Qingdeng all their lives. doesn''t seem to mean to pester the third child. Emperor Jingxuan nced at Xiao Chonghua. This son never interceded for Qin Yanran from beginning to end, and Emperor Jing Xuan knew it. Emperor Jingxuan''s gaze fell on Qin Yanran''s pale face: "The boss already has a main concubine, so I wronged you to be a side concubine." Qin Yanran''s expression stiffened for a moment. Emperor Jingxuan asked: "What? You don''t want to?" Qin Yanran kowtowed: "My minister...Thank you Lord Longen." Walking out of the imperial study, a breeze came over her face, blowing her slightly loose temples. Herplexion was still pale, but her eyes were full of determination. Su Daya, everything that belongs to me, I will definitely take it back! "Look! Miss Qin is here!" Inside the pce, a daughter found Qin Yanran outside the door. The ssroom was instantly quiet. Everyone looked at her curiously. She did not enter the ssroom immediately, but walked towards Su Xiaoxiao who was washing brushes in the small pond beside. Su Xiaoxiao saw the reflection on the water, ignored it, and continued to wash the brush. Qin Yanran is no longer easily provoked because of the opponent''s neglect like before. "Did you think that I would be trampled under your feet for the rest of my life, but I''m sorry to disappoint you." "I''m going to marry the eldest prince as a concubine." "Don''t forget, the daughter of Duke Huguo''s mansion has a marriage contract with the third prince. I''m married. Who do you think the marriage contract falls on?" "You really shouldn''t grab my father''s military power. I will marry the third prince for you. You and Wei Ting will live together, won''t you have the best of both worlds? You can''t have both, you are too greedy, and you are forcing me. of." "Do you want to guess, what is your Majesty talking about with the Third Highness in the imperial study at the moment?" The total number of votes is 2991, which is just a few votes away. Let''s break 3000 today! Chapter 315: Entering the Palace (four more) Chapter 315: Entering the Pce (four more) Chapter 315 Entering the Pce (four more) After all the idlers and others left, only Emperor Jingxuan and Xiao Chonghua were left in the imperial study. Among the many sons of Emperor Jingxuan, the eldest son Xiao Duye had the most real powerassistant in the Imperial Guard, the second son Xiao Jinyan had the highest official positionas the imperial envoy of Youzhou, and the third son Xiao Chonghua was not the most highly regarded. The reason why he would marry him with the Qin family was because the eldest prince and the second prince were already married, so it was impossible for the daughter of the royal family to bring military power to the prince as a concubine. As for the following younger brothers, either the family background of their mother and concubine is not enough, or they are too young to be suitable. For outsiders, Xiao Chonghua is very clear about how much Emperor Jingxuan loves himself. He would not think that his father loved him so much because of this marriage. To put it bluntly, his father emperor just had no choice. Emperor Jingxuan said, "What happened to Qin Yanran and your eldest brother, although it was an ident, it also made you feel wronged." Xiao Chonghua did not speak. At this time, to say that he is not aggrieved at all, it seems that he is angry. Next, Xiao Chonghua had already guessed what Emperor Jingxuan was going to say to himself. If it was her Emperor Jingxuan said lightly: "The wedding date for you and the Qin family was originally scheduled to be in May, but now it''s April..." Xiao Chonghua said sternly: "Father, she has already been married in the countryside. Does your father want your son to marry a married woman?" Emperor Jingxuan said indifferently: "If you have someone you like, take it as a side concubine." "Father..." "Your Majesty! Your Majesty!" Eunuch Quan came over in a hurry, "Something is wrong! The queen mother, her olddy... fainted!" Emperor Jingxuan''s expression changed: "What!" The Empress Dowager suffered a sudden emergency and fell into aa. Several imperial physicians headed by Hu Jiusheng gathered at the Yongshou Pce to urgently discuss the treatment n. Emperor Jingxuan entered the Queen Mother''s bedroom with a majestic look on his face. Looking at the withered Queen Mother on the phoenix bed, Emperor Jing Xuan''s aura was extremely cold. "What''s going on? Isn''t it that the Queen Mother has gotten better?" The imperial physicians were silent, not daring to say a word. Hu Jiusheng gave himself the courage and handed over his hands and said: "If I go back to your majesty, after the minister changed the prescription for the empress dowager, the empress dowager''s illness has indeed improved--" Emperor Jingxuan said solemnly, "Then why did you suddenly faint?" Hu Jiusheng also wondered, but he couldn''t show it, otherwise people would doubt his medical skills. He cupped his hands and said: "This... Please Rong Weichen carefully examine the pulse of the queen mother." Emperor Jingxuan suppressed his anger and agreed to the request of Imperial Physician Hu. Hu Jiusheng took the pulse and looked a little embarrassed. "How is it?" Emperor Jing Xuan asked. Hu Jiu stiffened his head and said, "The Empress Dowager... worry too much..." Emperor Jingxuan''s voice sank: "Worrying too much, worrying too much, can you say something else besides this?! You are an imperial doctor, I called you here to heal the queen mother''s illness, no Let you perfunctory me with a word of worry all day long!" The emperor''s emotions were a little abnormal. Imperial Physician Hu is a bit wronged. In a few days, it will be the death day of the King of Nanyang. In which year did the queen mother not fall ill? is all due to missing the King of Nanyang. As the saying goes, heart disease needs medicine and medicine. The queen mother is indulged in the pain of losing her eldest son. What can they do as imperial doctors? If you want to ask why you have survived in the past and cant be cured this time, it is not because the queen mother is aging and her body is not as strong as before, and the future will be more dangerous every year. And Emperor Jingxuan also knew that the queen mother had a heart disease, so he was even more angry. It was he who killed the King of Nanyang, and it was he who caused the Queen Mother to suffer from heart disease. In addition to missing her eldest son, the Queen Mother also hated his younger son every day. "I don''t care what you can do, if you can''t cure the queen mother, you wille to see me!" Emperor Jingxuan said coldly and walked away. "How can this be done?" an imperial physician asked in a low voice. "Sir, what can you do?" another imperial physician asked. Hu Jiusheng thought, if only I had a way. "It''s not that I''m not good at medical skills, it''s really..." Halfway through the words of an imperial physician, Hu Jiusheng red at him and swallowed it with interest. Hu Jiusheng returned to the Taiyuan Hospital and found a yellowed manuscript from a pile of old medical books. This manuscript was left by Imperial Doctor Fu back then. It recorded many acupuncture methods for intractable diseases. He studied it carefully for half an hour and found that one of the acupuncture methods could alleviate the symptoms of the queen mother. It''s just that this acupuncture method is dangerous, and Taiyi Fu wrote it clearly - if it is ufortable, it may be counterproductive. "Now there is no other way. If you can''t cure the queen mother, you will die if you are horizontal or vertical." Hu Jiusheng''s strength lies in his daring and daring to try. He went to the Yongshou Pce and used the acupuncture technique of Imperial Physician Fu. After a quarter of an hour, Mrs. Liu really woke up. After waking up, he felt hungry and even drank half a bowl of rice porridge. This made the pce people happy. I have an appetite, which means it is getting better! Hu Jiuchang breathed a sigh of relief, Xiang Shang''s head was finally saved. It''s just that he didn''t have time to be happy for too long. The Queen Mother''s situation took a turn for the worse in the evening, and she suddenly became deaf! The person is awake, but cannot hear any sound, and is apanied by symptoms of dizziness, nausea and vomiting. The entire Tai Hospital panicked. Hu Jiusheng was even more panicked. He expected that this was a failure of acupuncture and moxibustion. It was not that his technique was bad, but that this acupuncture technique was not effective for everyone. In case of side effects, they will be irreversible. Emperor Jingxuan looked at the several imperial physicians kneeling on the ground, and murderous intent shed in his eyes. "Your Majesty, the Third Highness asks to see you." Eunuch Fu reported in a low voice. "What is he doing here?" Emperor Jing Xuan didn''t want to see him. "It seems to be because of the Queen Mother''s illness." Eunuch Fu said. Emperor Jingxuan said impatiently, "Let hime in." The little **** brought Xiao Chonghua into the Queen Mother''s bedroom. Xiao Chonghua didn''t talk nonsense, and said straight to the point: "Father, my son wants to rmend a doctor." Emperor Jingxuan asked, "A civil doctor?" Xiao Chonghua said: "Yes, this doctor is very skilled in medicine, and he is not under the imperial doctor, and he may be able to treat the emperor''s grandmother''s illness." Emperor Jingxuan did not believe much in folk doctors. After all, the most skilled medical practitioners were in the Taiyuan Hospital. But now the Taiyuan Hospital is helpless Emperor Jingxuan said, "Who?" Xiao Chonghua said sternly: "Daughter of Duke Huguo, Su Daya." At the entrance of Yongshou Pce, Xiao Chonghua met Princess Jingning who came to attend with the queen. "Queen Mother." Xiao Chonghua bowed respectfully. The Queen nodded and stepped into the Yongshou Pce. "Third brother." Princess Jingning stopped him, "I heard that when you were in Qingzhou, you were terminally ill. Miss Su treated you." Xiao Chonghua nodded: "There is such a thing." Princess Jingning asked in a cold voice, "Then do you know that if she can''t cure her grandmother, she will be angered by the royal father? The royal father Zhengchou has no excuse to deal with Su Cheng, so you will take the me." Four more here, little cuties, remember to vote for the monthly pass Chapter 316: Group pet (five more) Chapter 316: Group pet (five more) Chapter 316 Group Pets (five more) Xiao Chonghua looked at the vast starry sky above his head: "But if it is cured, the royal father will owe her a favor." Princess Jingning didn''t understand, why did the royal father owe the little girl a favor? She wanted to ask another question or two, but Xiao Chonghua turned around and disappeared into the night. She frowned. "Princess." Taozhi put a cloak on her, "Come in, it''s windy outside." Princess Jingning looked at Xiao Chonghua''s thin back thoughtfully: "My third brother... Where is this from?" Su Xiaoxiao spent a regr day at Gong Xue. The news that Su Cheng won the military powerpetition spread in Gong Xue, and she could feel that the eyes of the daughters had changed. The two daughters of the Lu family also took the initiative to talk to her. After school, several daughters nned toe and go inpany to greet Su Xiaoxiao. Hu Biyun sneered and said, "Have you all forgotten about the istion of others in the past? If I were you, I wouldn''t have the cold **** to rush to stick to others!" A daughter named Liu said, "Miss Hu, pay attention to your words!" Hu Biyun sneered: "Am I wrong? Have you ever isted her?" Several people choked. To be honest, their impression of Su Xiaoxiao has changed a long time ago. It wasn''t because Su Cheng won thepetition that they wanted to make friends with her. Thest time she helped Lu Hui deal with Hu Biyun''s cynicism, everyone already felt that she was not as sloppy as the rumors said. Besides, she is chubby and so cute. They really want to feed her! Miss Liu said: "You are just jealous of Miss Su!" Another daughter echoed: "Yes, you are jealous of her better medical skills than you!" Hu Biyun sneered and said, "My father is a convict of the Taiyuan Hospital, and my medical master follows my father. She just learned a little bit from a country man. You really think she is so powerful!" "Butst time you didn''t even smell the gold sore medicine..." "that is!" Hu Biyun blushed. Su Mo has not returned to Beijing yet, and todays pick up Su Xiaoxiao is the driver arranged by Su Mo. The driver sent Su Xiaoxiao to Lihua Lane before leaving. Su Xiaoxiao went to pick up three little ones. The past few days have been busy. Either Ah Zhong or Xiao Wei Zi came to pick them up. They haven''t enjoyed the service of Su Xiaoxiao''s pick-up for a long time. Sanxiao only saw Su Xiaoxiao at the door, screamed with excitement, fluttering her arms, and threw herself into her arms. The three little guys grew taller and heavier, and Su Xiaoxiao almost didn''t catch them. "Three small scales." Su Xiaoxiao said with a smile. The three of them sucked the fragrant breath on her body, filling up their thoughts all day long. Su Xiaoxiao asked softly, "Have you been obedient to Master''s words today?" "Yes!" The three nodded. "The tiger is obedient!" "Er Tiger is also obedient!" "The little axe is the most obedient!" Big Tiger and Erhu looked at him smugly. Are you the least obedient? Who spit Master''s flute into a puddle of saliva? "Mother." Xiaohu put his small book bag on the ground, rummaged in it, took out a long flute and handed it to Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao eximed: "Hey, what a beautiful jade flute." Xiaohu patted his little chest and said with a look on his face: "Sir, I will give it to you! I will give it to a small axe! There is no big axe! No two axe!" Dahu and Erhu looked at him speechlessly. That''s because you yed the flute into a suona and almost sent Master to heaven? ! "How is your master recently?" I don''t know if he insisted on taking the digestive enzymes he gave Ling Yunst time. At this moment, Ling Yun, who had finally sent away the three little bullies, came out to breathe. As soon as I got down to the corridor, I heard the little tiger chirping: "Master is fat!" Ling Yun staggered! Evil, Disciple! The three little ones were very happy today, they followed their mother and went home in a rush. As soon as arrived at the door, a carriage stopped in front of the three of them. A familiar figure jumped down, it was Changping who had not seen him for a long time. Changping is Xiao Chonghua''s long-time follower. As early as in Qingzhou, he met Su Xiaoxiao many times. The rtionship between the two is not pleasant, and it is still the case today. Changping reluctantly nuked his mouth and said, "My master has an invitation." Su Xiaoxiao entered the house. invited a lonely Changping: "?!" Changping looked at the three little ones again, and the three little ones also shook their heads and went in without looking back! Changping: No? He was actually despised by three milk dolls? Do you dare to go too far? The three little animals joined forces, pushed the door hootly, and closed the courtyard door with a bang! touched Changping with a grey nose: "" Changping curled his lips aggrieved, lowered his posture honestly, and knocked on the door. "Who are you looking for?" Xiaohu asked. "I''m looking for... Doctor Su." Chang Ping said. Xiaohu continued: "Do you (look for) my mother to do salty touch?" Changping considered his words and said: "There is a noble person who is very ill. My son asks your mother to go to the doctor." As soon as Changping finished speaking, he heard Xiaohu run a few steps and said in a milky voice, "Mother, he invited you to go and remember (govern) a kneeling person!" Long t legs are soft! Little Ancestor, don''t kill me Su Cheng is not at home, Zhong Shan takes care of Su Ergou in the house. Su Xiaoxiao told the two of them. Zhong Shan reassured her that he would wait for Su Cheng to return before leaving. Su Xiaoxiao said to Sanxiao, "You three should take good care of your uncle, don''t let him run around, you know?" The three nodded, they will guard the uncle! Su Xiaoxiao got on Changping''s carriage. She went to the hospital to get the first aid kit and medicine box, and when she came out, Hu Biyun who came to Renxintang saw her. Hu Biyun frowned slightly. Isn''t that the long attendant beside the Third Highness? Where is she going in the carriage of the Third Highness? Shouldn''t it be a private exchange with the Third Highness? In an emergency, Changping took the person directly to the Yongshou Pce. The pce maid was serving the soup and medicine for the Queen Mother, but the Queen Mother refused to drink it. She knocked over the medicine bowl and sshed all over the ground. Emperor Jingxuan and the Queen who were guarding the side were not spared either. Jing Ning counted the time of Su Xiaoxiao''s arrival, and persuaded the emperor and the queen to go to the side hall to change their clothes. As soon as the two left, Su Xiaoxiao and Changping entered the Queen Mother''s bedroom together. Princess Jingning came out from behind the screen, pulled Su Xiaoxiao aside, and whispered, "Didn''t you receive my note?" Su Xiaoxiao asked, "What note?" Princess Jingning looked at Changping beside him. Changping''s eyes shed. Five more Chapter 317: Show your skills (six more) Chapter 317: Show your skills (six more) Chapter 317 Show your skills (six more) Changping lowered his head guiltily, and silently took out a crumpled note. Princess Jingning red at him: "You''re tired of living!" "The Third Highness asked Xiao Xiao to do this..." Changping decisively sold his master. Su Xiaoxiao opened the note and saw that it was written by Jingning: "Don''te." Princess Jingning said earnestly: "My grandmother is very ill, and your father has just gained military power, and is regarded by my father as a thorn in the eye. If there is a slight error at this juncture, you will only have a dead end." Su Xiaoxiao said: "It''s not a dead end, it''s a big deal, or a crime." Princess Jingning frowned and said, "You know, how dare youe?" Su Xiaoxiao smiled slightly: "I muste, why don''t I know if it will be cured if I don''te?" Princess Jingning regretfully said, "Your Highness really spoiled you!" The **** in charge of Yongshou Pce came over and said lightly to Su Xiaoxiao: "Doctor Su, please." Su Xiaoxiao nodded and went to the bed of the Queen Mother. Princess Jingning called Taozhi: "You ask Xiao Zhuozi to go out of the pce and find my grandfather." Taozhi asked, "Princess, what are you doing with the Master Taifu?" Princess Jingning said: "Let him go to the people to find some powerful doctors, the sooner the better!" In case that girl can''t be cured... It should be said that 80% of the time can''t be cured... She should make some preparations, don''t really let the royal father behead that girl. The queen mother just started a fire and exhausted her strength, and now she is lying weakly on the phoenix bed. The **** in charge bowed and said respectfully, "The Queen Mother, Doctor Su is here." The Queen Mother is deaf and cannot hear. The **** in charge changed to writing with a pen, and he came across the queen mother after writing. The Queen Mother did not even lift her eyelids. She smelled the fragrance of ink and said only one word: "Go away!" The **** in charge tugged at the corners of his lips embarrassedly, and the queen mother asked people to get out, but His Majesty allowed Doctor Su to treat him The **** in charge continued to write. The Queen Mother still didn''t open her eyes: "Aijia said, let her get out-cough cough cough..." The Queen Mother was excited and coughed violently. is already empty, and with such a cough, he almost lost his life. Su Xiaoxiao put the medicine box on the stool, walked over generously, and pinched the Queen Mother''s wrist. The Empress Dowager opened her eyes: "Pride!" The **** in charge and the two little pce maids serving by the side were also shocked. Fat girl! You offend the Queen Mother! Su Xiaoxiao said solemnly, "Don''t move, any more moves will only stun you!" The Queen Mother couldn''t hear it at all. Su Xiaoxiao grabbed the pen and paper, and wrote: "Zi, move, me, just, stick, halo, you!" Too much consequence really didn''t move. was not because he saw Su Xiao''s lowercase characters. She fixedly stared at the little fat girl in front of her, and she was in a trance: "Su Huayin..." The **** in charge is forty this year and has never met Su Huayin, but he has heard the name of this person and knows that she is thetedy of the old country. He bowed and wrote with pen and paper, "This is Doctor Su." The Queen Mother stared at Su Xiaoxiao and asked, "What''s your rtionship with Su Huayin?" Su Xiaoxiao wrote: "You, show, present, good, I, just, tell, tell, you." Queen Mother: "..." Everyone: "..." After a quarter of an hour, after careful observation, hearing and inquiries, Su Xiaoxiao had a preliminary inference on the reason for the Queen Mother''s deafness. "Queen Mother, please turn your head." she demonstrated. The Queen Mother resisted, but she still followed suit. Immediately afterwards, a strong sense of dizziness struck. Su Xiaoxiao supported her in time. Su Xiaoxiao took off the jade pendant around her neck again. This jadeite has been soaked in water a lot and worn a lot, and it has recovered its original imperial green luster. She grabbed the rope and slowly swung the jade pendant in front of the Queen Mother. The Empress Dowager''s eyes stared at the jade pendant, and suddenly her pupils became strange. is nystagmus. Now it can be diagnosed. Su Xiaoxiao took the jade pendant and said to Princess Jingning, who was waiting beside her, "The queen mother has otolithiasis." "Otolithiasis?" Princess Jingning seemed to understand. Su Xiaoxiao exined patiently: "It can be understood that something in the ear has strayed from its original position, and the Queen Mother''s affected ear is the left ear." After saying this, Princess Jingning understood: "Is it serious?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "It won''t be serious if I''m here." The corner of the eunuch''s mouth twitched, you are really not humble. Su Xiaoxiao said again: "General otolithiasis is rarely deaf, but the Queen Mother''s situation is quite special." Princess Jingning''s heart raised again: "Then... can it be cured?" "I''ll try." Su Xiao said. Princess Jingning hurriedly instructed: "Quickly bring a pen and paper, and let Doctor Su prepare a prescription!" Su Xiaoxiao got up and said, "You don''t need to take medicine, it will be fine in a while." Everyone suspected that they had heard it wrong. The queen mother is dizzy, vomiting and deaf. Are you sure you don''t need to take medicine? For otolithiasis, there is a special repositioning technique. It only takes one time to allow the otolith to be discharged from the posterior semicircr canal with the help of gravity and return to its original position. Su Xiaoxiao asked someone to bring a bamboo bed and let the Queen Mother sit on the bamboo bed. Her hands are very busy, so she can''t write and write, even if she writes, the Queen Mother doesn''t understand, for example, what is a forty-five-degree angle... She simply started. Everyone watched as she grabbed the Queen Mother''s head, twisted her hands to the left like a chicken''s neck, and quickly brought the Queen Mother back down. Everyone was terrified! Girl! Are you going to murder the Queen Mother? ! Princess Jingning''s hands were also tight, and she broke out in a cold sweat. It wasn''t because of her absolute trust in Su Xiaoxiao, she was afraid that she would order the arrest of an assassin! Su Xiaoxiao let the Queen Mother''s head hang down from the edge of the bed to the left. After half a minute, she slowly turned the Queen Mother''s head to the right. Everyone''s hearts were raised in their throats. Dare to twist the Queen Mother''s phoenix neck as a chicken neck, you are the first! The next step is to turn the Queen Mother''s body to the right. Her hands embrace the Queen Mother''s head. To keep her head still, she can only put her feet on. Everyone''s eyes are about to fall out! You actually used your foot to p the Queen Mother! Are you sure you didn''te to die? ! Very well, girl, you are dead! The **** in charge clenched his fists, and a bold sentence almost blurted out. Princess Jingning whispered: "Shut up for me!" Su Xiaoxiao continued her treatment. The flexibility and flexibility of this body is really good, otherwise she would not be able to roll up the queen mother. Then she kicked the Queen Mother''s calf off with her feet. The **** in charge trembled! Princess Jingning''s heart also trembled. can only help you here, if you are more arrogant, I can''t keep you... Fortunately, this is thest position. After half a minute, the Queen Mother Su Xiaoxiao slowly helped her sit up. "Okay, Queen Mother, how do you feel?" The Queen Mother''s eyes filled with endless murderous intent, and she red fiercely at the little fat girl in front of her: "You still have the face to ask Ai''s family how you feel? It''s so disrespectful to Ai''s family, Ai''s family will put you to death!" Princess Jingning said, "Grandma, can you hear me?" The Queen Mother was stunned. Sixth shift, drained and drained, finally ask for a ticket! Chapter 318: Slap Emperor Jingxuan in the face (one more) Chapter 318: p Emperor Jingxuan in the face (one more) Chapter 318 p Emperor Jingxuan in the face (one more) Hu Jiusheng is reading medical books in Taiyuan Hospital. These books are all left by Taiyi Fu. Taiyi Fu is a doctor who has spent his whole life saving lives and helping the wounded. He has left a lot of valuable experience. Because of the sudden incident, he didn''t have time to take it away. His medical books and manuscripts were all taken by Hu Jiusheng. Hu Jiusheng is also a gifted person. Coupled with Fu Langzhong''s medical book, his medical skills have advanced by leaps and bounds. He has ovee many intractable diseases and sessfully established a foothold in Taiyuan Hospital. He believed that this time, he would also find a way to heal the queen mother. "There will be... there will be..." He hurriedly flipped through the medical book. Suddenly, Imperial Physician Zhang walked in in a hurry. "Cure, cure, cure... cured!" he stammered. Hu Jiusheng and several other imperial physicians raised their heads and looked at him nkly. "What cured?" Hu Jiusheng asked. Physician Zhang had beads of sweat on his forehead, not tired from running, but excited by witnessing a miracle with his own eyes. His chest heaved and he panted and said, "The Queen Mother... Her old man''s ear disease has been cured!" Everyone looked at him suspiciously. An imperial physician surnamed Li said, "Imperial physician Zhang, this joke is not funny." Imperial Physician Zhang hurriedly said: "Really! I was in Yongshou Pce just now, and I heard it with my own ears! The Empress Dowager''s elderly suffer from otolithiasis, and her hearing has been restored by repositioning!" And Hu Jiusheng happened to turn to this page. Vertigo - ear disease. Although the word otolith is not mentioned above, the symptoms recorded are roughly the same as those shown by the Queen Mother. However, this page is not finished, there are only symptoms, and there is no way to deal with it. Taiyi Li didn''t believe it, smiled faintly, and said, "You just said...it was a reset method? Who reset her for the Queen Mother? Is it you Taiyi Zhang?" The crowd burst intoughter. It''s not entirely their fault. It is true that Taiyi Zhang is a self-proimed self-proimed person on weekdays, and he always praises his medical skills. Imperial Physician Zhang was anxious to get angry: "It''s not me... ah! This time it''s true! I didn''t lie to you!" He didn''t know how to win the trust of others, but at this time, Imperial Physician Zhu also came over from Yongshou Pce. Just now, the two of them stayed at the Yongshou Pce together. Imperial Physician Zhang hurriedly pulled Imperial Physician Zhu over: "Old Zhu, tell them, can the Queen Mother hear you?" Imperial Physician Zhu nodded: "Ah, yes, her ear strength has recovered. Not only that, the vertigo has also disappeared, and she is no longer nauseated and vomited." As soon as these words came out, the lobby of the Taiyuan Hospital became silent. Imperial Physician Zhu is an honest and half-hearted person, and like a monk, he doesnt lie. The expressions of everyone were unpredictable. "What, what''s going on?" Imperial Physician Li asked nkly. Hu Jiusheng also looked at Imperial Physician Zhu in astonishment. Zhu Taiyi said: "It''s the girl rmended by the Third Highness, she cured the Queen Mother''s ear disease." "Is that the doctor girl?" Li Taiyi asked. In Da Zhou, women who practiced medicine were called medical women, and could not bear the title of doctor. Xiao Chonghua and the others called Su Xiaoxiao Doctor Su, which was a bit of friendship, but as the medical authority of Da Zhou, it was impossible for imperial physicians to admit it. Zhu Taiyi said: "Yes, it''s her." "This...how is this possible?" Another imperial physician surnamed Wan murmured. He wasn''t the only one who thought so, and all the men in the room felt unbelievable. A lot of their serious doctors have not figured out the crux of the Queen Mother. A little medical woman from the folks can easily cure the Queen Mother? Taiyi Zhang said: "Really! If you don''t believe me, you have to believe Lao Zhu. If you don''t even believe Lao Zhu, you can go to Yongshou Pce to see it yourself!" Imperial Physician Li asked, "What''s the background of that doctor girl? Hu Yuanjuan, is it your Renxintang doctor? Did you rmend it to His Royal Highness?" It is no secret that Hu Hui and the Third Highness are close. Imperial Doctor Wan teased: "You are stupid, you are from Renxintang, why did Hu Yuanjud not rmend him? Have to pass the Third Highness?" Hu Jiusheng frowned. They had doctors in Renxintang, who were mainly responsible for midwifery and some women with hidden gynecological diseases. He would not be able to rmend them to the princes of a country because of their low status. In addition, his daughter Hu Biyun also knows a little about medical theory. "It''s not from Renxintang, so what''s the background?" Imperial Physician Li asked for the second time, and he was most concerned about this. Imperial Physician Zhu thought for a while, and said, "I heard people from Yongshou Pce call her Miss Qin in private, but the head of the Third Highness called her Doctor Su." Everyone didn''t react at once. Imperial Physician Zhu said again: "Oh, by the way, she seems to have opened a medical clinic in the capital, next to Renxin Hall." also came out after listening to the third highness''s long entourage and the maids. Hu Jiusheng frowned: "You said that the first ss?" Hu Jiusheng knew about the first church. His own younger brother took care of Renxin Hall for many years. It was the first time that he fell in the hands of a colleague, and he has been nted several times. "What''s the background of the first session?" Imperial Physician Li always wanted to get to the bottom of others'' background. More, Zhu Taiyi is not clear. Physician Hu called a medicine boy to inquire. is not a secret either, it doesn''t sound difficult to type. Yaotong said: "Her father is Su Cheng, the son of Lao Huguo Gong who is living in themon people. She worshipped a gentleman in the town as a teacher, and the other party''s surname is Fu." symbol... Hu Jiusheng''s heart skipped a beat. On the other side, Emperor Jingxuan and the Queen returned to the Queen Mother''s bedroom after changing into clean clothes. "Your Majesty, that Doctor Su is a ssmate of Jing Ning. If she can''t cure her mother''s illness, I hope Your Majesty will treat her well when she is young." The queen never asked the emperor for anything. If it wasn''t for Princess Jing''an asking for her, the queen would not have opened her mouth. Having said that, Jing An followed the Queen''s temperament and did not like to ask for help. Rarely asked once, and the queen agreed. Emperor Jingxuan said solemnly: "It''s about the mother''s phoenix body, it''s not that I can open the door if I want to. If this is the case, in the future, if anyone in the world wants to treat the queen mother, I will agree and cure the bad. I can''t punish you? Hmph, you have to pay the price for your actions if you are not self-sufficient." As soon as he finished speaking, Emperor Jing Xuan stopped. I saw that the Queen Mother, who had been tortured by the pain and became frantic, was now sitting quietly on the phoenix bed, with Princess Jingning carefully serving dinner. It was a bowl of red dates and barley porridge. The red dates were picked out, leaving a hint of sweetness in the porridge. A little fat girl sat down with her head down, rummaging through the medicine cab. The people in the pce were all in a state of amnesty, and there was no more fear on their faces that they might be buried with them at any time. Emperor Jing Xuan suddenly felt a little pain in his face! Chapter 319: Divine Doctor Xiaoxiao (two more) Chapter 319: Divine Doctor Xiaoxiao (two more) Chapter 319 Divine Doctor Xiaoxiao (two more) Emperor Jingxuan took a deep look at Su Xiaoxiao, who was looking for medicine, and strode towards the Queen Mother: "Mother." The Queen Mother drank the porridge without being salty or nd. Emperor Jingxuan couldn''t hold his face, but he got used to it over the years. On the contrary, Princess Jingning bowed and bowed: "Father." also bowed to the queen who followed behind him, "Mother." The Queen Mother red at Princess Jingning. Princess Jingning quietly continued to feed the porridge. Eunuch Fu took small steps and quietly approached Emperor Jingxuan, and reported in a low voice, "The Queen Mother can hear me, my head is no longer dizzy, and I can eat something." Emperor Jingxuan''s mood was veryplicated. He hoped that the queen mother would be cured, but he also didn''t want this girl to be cured. after all-- "After all, your royal father promised so readily, it was not because you trusted her too much, nor did you value Xiao Chonghua too much. It was because if she couldn''t be cured, your royal father could put her to death and use her life to coerce Su Cheng to take the initiative to surrender his military power. ." After Emperor Jingxuan left, the queen outside the screen whispered to Princess Jingning. Princess Jingning agreed. The Queen nced at Su Xiaoxiao, who was auscultating the Queen Mother inside the screen: "This girl''s medical skills are surprising." Princess Jingning proudly raised her chest. She said: "Mother, go back to Kunning Pce, I will apany the imperial grandmother tonight." The Queen knew that she was apanying her ssmate, and she didn''t break it, so she hummed and left with the pce servant. Halfway through, a young **** hurriedly greeted her and reported, "The Empress, Your Majesty... went to Qixiang Pce." Qixiang Pce was the residence of Concubine Xian, and Emperor Jingxuan had not been there for a while. The Queen said indifferently, "Got it." Aunt Mei saw that she was so calm, so she couldn''t help worrying about her: "Niang Niang, I finally let Concubine Xian fall out of favor, but I can''t let her fall in favor again! Think of a way to let your majestye down to Kunning Pce?" The queen said lightly: "Has he not been here enough these days?" The Queen Mother was lying on the wind bed, watching Su Xiaoxiao wrap her arms with strange cloth strips, and use internal force to make the cloth strips swell up In fact, it''s not the internal force, it''s the sphygmomanometer and the air bag blowing up. The Queen Mother didn''t understand, she thought it was internal power. Then, she saw the little girl put a cold little thing into her clothes and touched her chest. "Don...don''t be too presumptuous!" She gritted her teeth. Doctor Su said rigorously: "This is an examination, don''t move, take a deep breath, inhale" The Queen Mother red at her and took a deep breath. Su Xiaoxiao: "Exhale" The Queen Mother stared and exhaled. After repeating this several times, Su Xiaoxiao took the stethoscope. It took a long time for the Queen Mother to calm down a decree to kill Su Xiaoxiao. She said indifferently: "Girl, you haven''t said yet, what is your rtionship with Su Huayin?" Su Xiaoxiao opened the medicine box and put the stethoscope in: "Oh, she is my grandmother." The Queen Mother was slightly stunned: "Your father is Su Cheng? Are you the girl who grew up in the folk?" "Yes." I didn''t expect that even the Queen Mother had heard of her. Is she considered famous to the pce? Mrs. looked at Su Xiaoxiao''s small round face: "You look... you really look like your grandmother..." Su Xiaoxiao asked: "The queen mother knows my grandmother?" The Queen Mother did not go on. She nced at Su Xiaoxiao with aplicated look, and said, "Let''s go, don''te to treat me in the future, you won''t be able to cure it." The Queen Mother was very tired, so she stopped after eating the porridge. Princess Jingning walked into the house, followed by Taozhi. "Are you hungry?" she said, "Go get something to eat." "Okay." Su Xiaoxiao followed her to the side hall next door. Princess Jingning left a peach branch and the **** in charge to look after the queen mother. The two sat down on the stool, and the little **** who was serving with them opened the food box and brought out several tes of steaming dishes. "You eat too." Su Xiaoxiao said to Princess Jingning. "I''ve eaten it." Princess Jingning said. After a pause, he said to the little eunuch, "Give me a bowl of soup." The little **** gave her a bowl of ck chicken soup. Princess Jingning took a sip and asked Su Xiaoxiao, "How is my grandmother''s condition?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "To be honest, the situation is not very good." Princess Jingning wondered: "Isn''t she already able to hear? She is no longer dizzy and vomiting." Su Xiaoxiao exined: "Otolithiasis is a sudden illness. What really makes the Queen Mother can''t afford it is the irreversible aging and the umted worry." is somewhat simr to depression in previous lives, but not exactly the same. Princess Jingning said: "The imperial physician also said it was a heart disease." Su Xiaoxiao said: "Heart disease is one of the reasons. Physical difort will aggravate her heart disease to some extent." Princess Jingning was the first to hear such a statement: "So, is there any salvation for my grandmother?" Su Xiaoxiao nodded: "I need to look at her medical history and medical records, and then make a detailed treatment n." Princess Jingning said: "This is not difficult, the hospital has records." Su Xiaoxiao paused and said calmly: "In addition, if it is convenient, I hope you can tell me the reason for the Queen Mother''s heart disease." Princess Jingning did not suspect him, and said helplessly: "In a few days, it will be the death day of King Nanyang. Every year around April, the queen mother will fall ill, and this year is the worst. In fact, as long as she survives April, she will be better." The family of the King of Nanyang was exterminated in April. When the news came back to the capital, the cries of Yongshou Pce rang all night. The Queen Mother did not see Emperor Jingxuan for a whole year. The first time mother and son met the following year, the Queen Mother pped Emperor Jingxuan hard. Emperor Jingxuan wanted to tell the world the crime of King Nanyang''s treason, and the Queen Mother forced her to die. "You''ve already killed your eldest brother, you don''t think it''s enough, you have to leave a name for the ages, so that he will be cast aside by future generations! You might as well kill the Ai family too!" The rebellion of the King of Nanyang was thus concealed. The world is so big, there are many people who know it, and there are more people who don''t know it. At first, there were people asking around, but as time went by, no one paid attention to the truth about the Nanyang Wang family. Only the Empress Dowager will always remember the pain of losing her son and grandson in her heart. Su Xiaoxiao murmured thoughtfully: "Nanyang Pce..." Nanyang Wangfu lived a small county master. Does the Queen Mother know about this? - The imperial physicians packed their things and left the pce, and Hu Jiusheng also got into the carriage back to the pce with a sullen face. "Wait." Halfway through, he stopped the driver, "Go to Renxintang." The driver asked, "Master, which Renxintang?" They have opened several Renxintangs in the capital. "Zhuangyuan Street." Hu Jiusheng said. Two quarterster, the carriage stopped at the entrance of Renxin Hall, the driver came over with a footstool, and Hu Jiusheng got off the carriage with a nk face. Hu Biyun was checking the medicinal materials in the storeroom. When she heard that her father wasing, she was busy putting down her work and went to the ount room on the second floor. "Why did Big Brothere here sote?" Hu Erye gave up his chair and respectfully made a pot of tea for Hu Jiusheng. Drinking tea at night can''t sleep, Hu Jiusheng didn''t drink it. "Father." Hu Biyun stepped inside. Hu Jiusheng hummed. Shopkeeper Wu looked at the three and smiled: "I''ll go downstairs to help." Only the Hu family was left in the house, and Hu Biyun said, "Dad, are you here to get the medicinal materials? Are there any cherished medicinal materials needed for the Queen Mother''s illness?" Hu Jiusheng frowned and did not speak. Hu Biyun and Hu Erye gradually realized something was wrong. Hu Erye asked, "Brother, what happened?" Hu Jiusheng didn''t answer him, but asked, "Is there a doctor girl surnamed Su next door? Someone from Duke Huguo''s mansion?" Hu Biyun frowned and said, "Why did Dad suddenly ask about her?" Hu Jiusheng looked at his daughter: "Do you know him?" "A ssmate of Gong Xue." Hu Biyun said calmly. She now hates Su Xiaoxiao so much that she doesn''t want to mention her at all. Hu Jiusheng asked, "Then do you know that she understands medical skills?" More than knowing? Have you ever been tricked by her? Hu Biyun didn''t mention it, it was a shame to mention it. Hu Biyun said, "The first ss next door was opened for her by the Qin family." In Hu Biyun''s view, it is impossible for Su Xiaoxiao toe up with such arge sum of money, it must be the money Qin Cann gave her. Hu Jiusheng said: "I was just downstairs and saw more patients next door than Renxintang." Hu Erye said: "Brother, don''t lie to them, all the nurses they found, few of them are real patients." Hu Jiusheng said indifferently: "Really?" Hu Erye said: "Of course it is! Our Renxintang is thergest medical center in the capital. Big brother, you are the hospital judge of the Taiyuan Hospital. Who can open a hospital next door to us? It''s useless, after a long time, their half-hearted medical skills can''t fool people!" Hu Jiusheng looked at him coldly: "You mean...the medical technique that cured the Queen Mother''s ear disease...is a half-baked medical technique?" Hu Jiusheng was shocked. Hu Biyun''s face turned pale: "Father...they...entered the pce to treat the queen mother?" Hu Jiusheng said: "It''s not them, it''s that little doctor girl." Hu Biyun squeezed his fingers: "Su Daya is just an apprentice in a small town. What qualifications does she have to treat the Queen Mother?" Yeah, what qualifications does she have? But she was cured, and she was cured. Hu Jiusheng did note to publicize Su Xiaoxiao''s glorious deeds with others. He asked: "I heard that her master''s surname is Fu, what is the name of Fu?" "Fu Sha... I really don''t know that." Hu Erye scratched his head and nced down the window, "Big brother, it''s him!" Fu Langzhong went to the cloth vige opposite to exchange silver for some copper tes and was walking back. seemed to feel the unfamiliar scrutiny, he raised his head and nced towards the second floor of Renxintang. Hu Jiusheng also happened toe to the window. Four eyes are facing each other. Hu Jiusheng''s brain suddenly buzzed. Fu Sheng! The son of the imperial doctor Fu! That girl is his apprentice? "Did you make a mistake?" Hu Jiusheng absolutely didn''t believe that Fu Sheng could teach such an excellent apprentice, let alone that Fu Sheng had the courage to return to the capital. Hu Erye said: "That''s right, he is that girl''s master." Hu Jiu clenched his fists tightly. how can that be? He can''t cure the Queen Mother himself, how can Fu Sheng''s apprentice He De He Neng? Obviously, Fu Sheng''s medical skills are not as good as his own! It seems that the girl who cured the queen mother''s otolithiasis was a blind cat hitting a dead mouse! Xiaofei Zhang, thank you for your reward and monthly pass Chapter 320: Shy tiger (one more) Chapter 320: Shy tiger (one more) Chapter 320 Shy Tiger (One More) When Su Xiaoxiao returned home, it was already a littlete at night. The three little guys haven''t slept yet. The big tiger is catching the crickets for the little tiger, and the two tigers are squatting by the water basin and soaking his small stones. Su Ergou was recovering from his injuries, but fell asleep in his room. Su Cheng made dinner. It was already unptable, and he made too much. At this moment, Qin Cann was sitting on the stove and eating sweet potatoes that the family couldn''t finish. "Big tiger, two tigers, little tiger." Su Xiaoxiao closed the courtyard door and greeted the three little guys. The big tiger caught a cricket and flew over: "Mother! Look at the cricket I caught!" Su Xiaoxiao looked at the big and fierce cricket, smiled and said, "The tiger is really powerful." "The little axe is also powerful!" Not to be outdone, Xiaohu walked over with a jar of crickets, "Look! There are so many!" "I caught it!" said the tiger. Xiaohu said: "Give the axe, it''s the axe!" is a bit of a rhetoric. Erhu dashed over: "Mother!" The three little tiger heads rubbed against her arms for a while, making people feel soft. Su Xiaoxiao touched the small heads of the three of them, then bent down again, lifted the trouser legs of the big tiger and looked at his injury. The wound has healed well and has scabbed over. "Does it hurt today?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. Tiger shook his head. Children are not as sensitive to pain as adults, and they forget everything when they y crazy. Su Xiaoxiao went to see Su Ergou again. During the day, Fu Langzhong came to change the medicine for Su Ergou, and the dressing was excellent. "I can''t eat any more." "You are so big, why can''t you even eat two sweet potatoes?" In the stove room, there was the sound of Qin Cann and Su Cheng talking. Qin Cann sat on the small bench, like a tall bear, holding a mass of ck things in the bear''s paw, and his expression was indescribable. You said half an hour ago that there were only two sweet potatoes left... "Father." Su Xiaoxiao entered the stove. Su Cheng''s eyes lit up, and he put down the spat: "Daughter! You''re back! Have you had dinner yet? Are you hungry?" "I have eaten." Su Xiaoxiao. Qin Cann also raised a smile: "Da Ya!" Su Xiaoxiao: "Grandfather." Qin Cann staggered forward and fell forward, the ck sweet potato slipped away, he hurriedly grabbed it, and the disobedient sweet potato jumped in his hand several times, causing him to almost overturn the stove. "Hey, what did you just call me?" Qin Cann, who grabbed the sweet potato, looked at Su Xiaoxiao in disbelief. Su Xiaoxiao said, "Grandfather." Qin Cann''s aura instantly reached 2.8 meters! The granddaughter calls him grandfather! He is a grandfather! Although it wasn''t the first time that Su Xiaoxiao called him, Qin Cann was not a fool, so how could he not see that when Su Xiaoxiao called his grandfather at the Duke''s Mansion, it was just a show? This time, I really didnt run away! Qin Cannughed so hard that he couldn''t close his mouth, and the corners of his mouth could go to the back of his head, not blocked by a pair of ears. Su Cheng pouted. Thinking of something, Qin Cann said: "By the way, Da Ya, I heard that you went to the pce to treat people. Is it for the Queen Mother?" Su Xiaoxiao nodded: "It''s her." Qin Cann was silent for a moment, then suddenly sighed: "Your grandmother...and she was a handkerchief friend back then, and the two of them had a good rtionship, but it''s a pity...s, the good fortune is messing with people, and they finally broke up." Su Xiaoxiao didn''t know why: "Break?" Qin Cann sighed: "She hopes to support her eldest son, King Nanyang, to inherit the throne, and for this reason, she has sought out your grandmother, but the supporters of our Qin and Su families are her second son, King Ruyang." "So it is." Su Xiaoxiao said again, "Can I ask why the Qin and Su families don''t support the King of Nanyang?" "It was the will of thete emperor." Qin Cann didn''t think his granddaughter should ask these questions. "Before he died, thete emperor had someone give me and your grandfather a secret decree far away at the border to establish King Ruyang as the new monarch." Su Xiaoxiao was thoughtful. Yongshou Pce. The Queen Mother woke up yo-yo. The **** in charge hurriedly bowed forward and asked softly, "Queen Mother, are you awake?" The Queen Mother nced at Princess Jingning, who was lying beside the bed, and raised her hand to the **** in charge. The **** in charge agreed, and his voice was softer: "The princess has been standing by your bed and just fell asleep." The Queen Mother raised her hand. The **** in charge helped her to sit up slowly. "What about the child?" the Queen Mother asked. "You said... Doctor Su?" The **** in charge put a pillow behind the queen mother and poured another cup of warm water over, "She just left." The Queen Mother leaned on the thick pillow, took the teacup, took a sip, and said with emotion: "It really looks like Huayin." The **** in charge smiled and said: "The servant entered the pcete, and I have never seen the olddy, but looking at Doctor Su''s face, it seems that he has more blessings than otherdies." The Queen Mother handed him the teacup: "Just say she''s fat." "Cough cough." The **** in charge was embarrassed. The Queen Mother paused and said, "It''s much thinner than Huayin''s time." The **** in charge choked. The olddy was so fat when she was young... The queen mother nced at the cab of the dressing table, and the **** in charge of it knew what to do, and immediately stepped forward, opened the cab door, and took out a delicate painting box. He held the painting box in front of the Queen Mother. The Queen Mother slowly opened the lid of the box and took out a scroll of pictures. The **** in charge put the box away and turned the oilmp brighter. The Queen Mother carefully unfolded the scroll. The painting is a pavilion with beautiful scenery, and there are four beautiful women sitting there. The woman in purple yed the piano, the woman in white held chess, the woman in red yed with a red tassel spear, and she was valiant, except for a chubby little girl in blue next to her, with Eng''s legs cocked, and she nibbled on a big chicken leg leisurely. The **** in charge secretly nced. The woman in purple who yed the qin must be the queen mother, the queen mother was good at qin, and Princess Jingning followed her. That fat girl must be the olddy Su Huayin. Doctor Su does look like her. As for the other two women who yed chess and yed with the red tassel... The **** in charge couldn''t guess for a while. He has been with the Queen Mother for ten years. In these ten years, he has never seen the Queen Mother get too close to any female rtives. In short, these people in the portrait have either passed away, such as the olddy Su Huayin, or they are estranged from the Queen Mother. The dry and wrinkled hands of the Queen Mother brushed the person in the portrait inch by inch. Things are right and wrong, and there is no going back. - The sky was bright, and Su Xiaoxiao got up early. The big tiger also got up, and trotted horses in the yard. The little guy has been very diligent recently. Su Xiaoxiao walked over, bent down, and gave Dahu a rewarding little kiss. Big Tiger''s face turned red all of a sudden. "Ha ha!" Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t helpughing. Little kids are so fun. On the other side, Hu Jiusheng also got up early, and he went directly to the Tai Hospital. The imperial physicians have also arrived. The people saluted him. Hu Jiusheng asked, "Yongshou Pce...is that Doctor Su treating the Queen Mother?" Imperial Physician Zhang was the first toe and told the news: "No, that Doctor Su left the pcest night." Tai doctor Li said displeased: "The queen mother is so ill that she just left? It''s outrageous!" Chapter 321: Panacea (two more) Chapter 321: Panacea (two more) Chapter 321 Panacea (two more) Doctor Wan hehe said: "A little girl who grew up in the folk, you expect her to be like an imperial doctor." Imperial Physician Li was dissatisfied and said, "Is she stilling? If she doesn''te, let''s say, should we continue to go to Yongshou Pce to ask for the Ping An pulse?" Everyone looked at Hu Jiusheng. Hu Jiusheng sat down in his seat, opened a medical record, and said sternly: "Of course I''m going to ask the empress dowager for a pulse of peace. Don''t take it lightly, the empress dowager''s illness still has to be treated by our hospital. Otolithiasis is just a sudden onset of the empress dowager. An emergency, but what really made the Queen Mother bedridden was her chronic illness. That''s the top priority." Doctor Wan hurriedly agreed: "The hospital judgment is right, that girl is just treating otolithiasis, and the Queen Mother is still bedridden... I haven''t seen anyone from Yongshou Pcee to get medicine... That girl is probably for the Queen Mother. Are you sick?" Another imperial doctor said: "Yes, is their family only good at otolithiasis?" Another imperial doctor said: "In my opinion, is it a mistake?" Everyone talked a lot, and the more they talked to the end, the less they believed that Su Xiaoxiao had healed the queen mother with her superb medical skills. "At this hour, I haven''t heard of her entering the pce, so 80% of them won''te, right?" "It can''t be cured, of course it''s not self-defeating!" "Then what... It is said that the Queen Mother meant." "how do I say this?" "The Queen Mother said that Doctor Su couldn''t cure her disease, so she told her not toe." "The queen mother never said such things to our hospital, right? Even the queen mother saw that her medical skills are not superb! She is a blind cat who hit a dead mouse, and has no medical skills at all!" "Cough!" Imperial Physician Zhu coughed heavily. "What''s the matter, Lao Zhu..." Zhang Taiyi looked in the direction of Zhu Taiyi''s finger, and his voice was choked. Its true that you cant talk about people during the day, and you cant talk about ghosts at night. Why did this girl appear just after talking about it? "She, how long has she been here?" Zhang Taiji asked, covering his mouth with his hands. Imperial Physician Zhu bit out a few words from between his teeth: "It''s been a long time, since you said she hit and hit by mistake, she''s been standing there." Imperial Doctor Zhang blushed instantly: "Didn''t you tell me earlier?" Imperial Physician Zhu continued to stiffen his lips and said, "I winked at you, all of you areme, what can I do?" They are all qualified imperial physicians, not to mention those who are not skilled in medicine for the time being, chewing people''s tongue behind their backs for the right master to listen, it''s really embarrassing to pull their feet. Su Xiaoxiao smiled calmly: "Early morning, all the doctors." Everyone scolded: "Morning, early." Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "I boiled some medicated food in the morning, and I camete, so everyone is anxious to wait." Imperial Physician Zhang didn''t smile: "No, nothing. Doctor Su, are you here to prescribe medicine?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "I''m here to get the Queen Mother''s medical records. By the way, I want to know about the Queen Mother''s medical history." Imperial Physician Zhang turned to look at Hu Jiusheng. He is the current court judge, and he has the final say on this matter. Hu Jiusheng said calmly: "What''s wrong with the queen mother, can''t you diagnose it? You still need to see our medical records? Besides, can you understand it?" He heard Biyun say that this girl''s homework in Gong Xue was a mess, and she couldn''t write a few big characters. "She doesn''t understand, my Highness will read it for her!" Princess Jingning walked in with a majestic look. Hu Jiusheng''s expression changed, he quickly stood up, and bowed respectfully: "See Princess Jingning!" The rest also bowed their hands: "See Princess Jingning!" Princess Jingning nced at Hu Jiusheng lightly: "Medical case." Hu Jiusheng frowned, daring to find out the Queen Mother''s medical case, and handed it to Princess Jingning. Princess Jingning said in a tone of voice, "For Doctor Su." Hu Jiusheng gritted his teeth and held the medical case in front of Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiao Xiao smiled: "Some people are not very skilled in medicine, and they are quite big." Hu Jiusheng''s face darkened. After the two left, the hospital was silent for a long time, and no one dared to say a word. Everyone is not a fool, it can be seen that the girl just now sentenced Hu Yuan to a disgrace. The sentence "Some people are not very skilled in medicine, but they are quite big", is clearly mocking the judgment of the Hu Yuan. "Hu Yuanjuan, did she have a holiday with you?" Imperial Doctor Li couldn''t help but open his mouth. Hu Jiusheng said in a cold voice, "I don''t know her at all, why should I talk about it during the festival? She doesn''t take the entire Taiyuan Hospital in her eyes!" When everyone thinks about it, it seems to make sense. Hu Jiusheng said sternly: "Ignorance child, young and frivolous, don''t worry about it, I''ll still think more about how to cure the Queen Mother''s illness." "Yes, the Queen Mother''s illness still depends on us." "She can''t even diagnose the pulse, and she has to read our medical records. How could Your Majesty let such a quack doctor treat the Queen Mother?" Doctor Wan muttered, "I heard...it was rmended by the Third Highness." Imperial Physician Li asked, "Why did His Royal Highness rmend her?" Doctor Wan said, "Qin Jiang''s daughter is going to be the concubine of the eldest prince." Everyone was shocked at first, and then suddenly realized. The Qin family and the third prince had a marriage contract. The original third prince concubine was Qin Yanran. Now that Qin Yanran has promised the first prince to be a side concubine, the only one who can marry into the third prince''s house is the girl who grew up in the folk. Who else? His Royal Highness is paving the way for the future princess... Unfortunately, she couldn''t cure the queen mother at all. Yongshou Pce. The Queen Mother saw Su Xiaoxiao again. The Queen Mother frowned: "Didn''t Aijia tell you not toe?" Su Xiaoxiao opened the medicine box and took out the stethoscope and blood pressure monitor: "Did the queen mother sleep wellst night?" The Queen Mother turned her face away and ignored her. The **** in charge coughed lightly and said, "I slept for three hours, which is more stable than the previous days." The Queen Mother gave the **** in charge a stern look. The **** in charge shrank his neck and leaned towards Princess Jingning unconsciously. Princess Jingning said: "Grandmother, you look much better today." The Queen Mother said lightly: "Don''t give Ai''s house the ecstasy soup." Princess Jingning said helplessly: "Okay, I look much better." The Queen Mother gave her a look. Princess Jingning does not wear a veil in front of Yongshou Pce. I don''t know if I don''t see it, but after a closer look, I found that Princess Jingning''splexion has changed a lot. The e on the face disappeared without leaving any e marks, the skin became delicate and smooth, and the facial features were still unremarkable, but it was too pleasing to the eye. Princess Jingning said softly, "My face is healed by using Doctor Su''s medicine. Grandmother, you have also seen Doctor Su''s medical skills, so you can let her heal you." The Queen Mother said coldly: "Aijia said, Aijia died!" Su Xiaoxiao said to Princess Jingning: "Princess, can you let me diagnose and treat the Queen Mother alone?" Princess Jingning looked at Su Xiaoxiao and then at the Queen Mother. This is unreasonable. But since the little girl asked so, she must have her own reason. Princess Jingning finally chose to trust Su Xiaoxiao. "Eunuch Cheng, I made some tonic soup for the Queen Mother, you can go get it with me." "Yes!" The **** in charge slipped very fast, lest the queen mother would leave him behind even a secondter. The Queen Mother said solemnly: "Girl, do you want to be strong against Aijia like you did yesterday? Believe it or not, Aijia will really put you to death!" Su Xiaoxiao gently ced the medicine box on the table, opened it slowly, took out the stethoscope, and said lightly, "I want to tell a story with the Queen Mother." The Queen Mother scoffed: "Hmph, Aijia doesn''t want to hear it!" Su Xiaoxiao said to herself: "There was once in an aristocratic family, there were one-to-one brothers of the same mother, they were not the direct sons of the father, one was the eldest son, the other was the fourth son, and there were many brothers in the family. Sisters, but there is only one share of the family business, and their father is also very mncholy who should be left to." The Queen Mother''s expression stopped. "The biggest opponent is the father''s direct son. They joined forces to pull the direct son off the horse. At this time, a new problem came. Who of the two is more qualified to inherit the family business? The son won and kicked the eldest brother out of the house. The eldest brother was unwilling, and made aeback a few yearster, but unfortunately, not only did he fail to regain his home, but he was almost wiped out by the four sons." Su Xiaoxiao hung the stethoscope around his neck, took the blood pressure monitor and sat down beside the Queen Mother. "Almost means, can the Queen Mother understand?" The Queen Mother''s pupils shrank. Su Xiaoxiao put on a stethoscope. The Queen Mother''s thoughts went back and forth, and she stretched out her bony hand and grabbed Su Xiaoxiao''s arm tightly: "You...what do you know!" Su Xiaoxiao said unhurriedly, "I know a lot. For example, someone is alive in the coffin." The Queen Mother opened her eyes in disbelief. She trembled: "Ai...Aijia doesn''t believe it..." Su Xiaoxiao said: "Then treat it as if I didn''t say it." The Empress Dowager''s eyes shed with struggle, and her body trembled slightly. "If you dare to lie and deceive Aijia, Aijia will cut you thousands of pieces!" There is one more Chapter 322: Witty Tiger (three more) Chapter 322: Witty Tiger (three more) Chapter 322 Witty Little Tiger (three shifts) "Come out,e out!" At the entrance of Yongshou Pce, Imperial Physician Zhang hurriedly took a few steps back, turned around and looked like he was not peeping. He came along with two other imperial physicians to ask for the Ping An pulse for the empress dowager. They just said, how did the treatment of the queen mother go so smoothly? Even their imperial hospital has hit walls everywhere, and I don''t know how many bad luck they have touched the queen mother. This girl must have been kicked out by the Queen Mother! "Doctor Su, walk slowly." The **** in charge sends people to the door. Su Xiaoxiao said: "Eunuch Cheng, please stay. Later, please send someone to the first hall to pick up the medicine. I will let someone get the medicine." The **** in charge smiled and said, "I''m sorry, Doctor Su." Imperial Doctor Zhang and the others looked at each other in dismay. They heard right? The people from the Yongshou Pce are going to the first session to get the medicine? Wait, isn''t the Queen Mother''s medicine all caught in Si Yu''s pharmacy? How is it possible to use external medicine? No, that''s not the point. The point is that the Queen Mother actually agreed to take medicine? Everyone looked at Su Xiaoxiao in disbelief as if they were struck by lightning. Su Xiaoxiao reminded: "In addition, I cook the medicated food myself, which will help the Queen Mother''s condition." The **** in charge said cheerfully: "The ve will remind the queen mother to eat." "How is it?" Princess Jingning stepped forward and asked. Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows and said, "The Queen Mother is very kind, kind, and cooperative!" Princess Jingning: Are you sure we know a queen mother? The news of Su Xiaoxiao''s treatment of the Queen Mother spread like wildfire. More and more patients came here, and Renxintangs business was robbed. Shopkeeper Wu stood at the door and looked outside the first hall. Shopkeeper Sun and others introduced Su Xiaoxiao with high spirits. Shopkeeper Wu said angrily: "It hasn''t been cured yet, but they really dare to say it! The eldest master has cured so many noble people, and when has it been publicized?" This is the crux of the matter. Hu Jiusheng was an imperial physician, and he started from a high point of fame. It was nothing special to treat the nobles in the pce. Su Xiaoxiao is different. She is Qin Cann''s long-lost granddaughter. She grew up in the folk and suffered from hardships. Her starting point couldn''t be lower. If everyone''s expectation of her is from one to ten, she is at most one. But she achieved ten. This contrast will make people drop their jaws. "It''s not just the Queen Mother, the Marquis of Zhenbei, do you know? His illness was also cured by our boss. If you don''t believe me, go and find out. There are also the Third Highness and Lord Jing Xiaohou of the Weiwu Marquis Mansion. Our boss has cured them all!" Shopkeeper Sun already knew about Su Xiaoxiao''s background and never let go of any chance to make a name for himself. He alone did not mention Princess Jingning, but Su Xiaoxiao exined it. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t want Princess Jingning''s appearance to be the talk of the crowd. Master Hu jumped in anger, red at the shopkeeper Wu and said, "You have to think of a way! If this goes on, our Renxintang''s patients will really be robbed!" Shopkeeper Wu scratched his ears and cheeks: "I think, I think!" Pear Lane. Wei Ting came over today. He used toe at night and rarely showed up during the day. Three little ones looked at him strangely. "My name is Daddy," he said. Xiaohu put his hands on his hips, stamped his feet, and said solemnly: "You still remember our father! Every day, I don''t do anything, and I don''t go home, my mother is busy washing (death)! With you (this one) ) like a father?" The little guy speaks a lot more quickly than before. Wei Ting said funny and angrily: "I came at night, you fell asleep." Xiaohu hugged his arms: "Hmph, I don''t believe it!" Wei Tingughed and moved his head: "If you don''t believe me, I''m also your father, hurry up, call me father!" Xiaohu raised his chin: "That''s not certain, if your mother doesn''t want you, Xiaoxiao can also change his father!" Wei Ting: "..." When Su Xiaoxiao got home, Wei Ting was sorting clothes in the house. "You''re here, eh? Do you want to stay?" If it doesn''tst any longer, my son will have to change his father Wei Ting said coldly, "Have youe to my room to sleep?" Her hair and fragrance are on the pillow. Without waiting for Su Xiaoxiao to speak, he added, "You don''t have to look at things like this and think about people." Su Xiaoxiao: What''s the matter with suddenly wanting to kick you out? Wei Ting came over, the happiest thing was Su Ergou, he missed his brother-inw very much. Of course, there is another reason, Su Cheng is not there, otherwise he is probably the happiest. "Where''s Dad?" Wei Ting asked. "I went to the racecourse to practice martial arts." Su Xiaoxiao. Qin Cann did not rx his training on Su Cheng because Su Cheng won Qin Jiang. On the contrary, he was more rigorous and hard-working, as if he was anxious to teach Su Cheng everything he had learned in his life. "You went to the pce to heal the queen mother?" Wei Ting asked. Su Xiaoxiao snorted: "Did youe here in broad daylight because of this?" Without waiting for Wei Ting to speak, she raised her eyebrows and said, "You don''t have to worry about me so much." Wei Ting: "..." Wei Ting took a book and sat down by the window. Su Xiaoxiao opened the medicine box, grabbed his gauze-wrapped right hand, and told Qin Cann and the old marquis the secret order from thete emperor. Wei Ting heard the words and thought about it: "The first emperor also gave my grandfather a secret edict that my grandfather would support the king of Nanyang to seed him." "Two secret decrees..." Su Xiaoxiao touched his chin, "It is impossible for thete emperor to establish two new monarchs at the same time. Which secret decree is true?" "Mother!" Xiaohu ran in, "Four axes want to eat candied haws?" Wei Ting asked, "Who are the Four Tigers?" "Brother." Xiaohu said, "It''s been four months." Wei Ting''s tiger body was shocked! In the few days he was away, how many little brats even had a younger brother? ! "Four tigers can''t eat it." Su Xiaoxiao. Little Tiger rolled his eyes: "Then, Big Axe wants to eat candied haws!" Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but ask: "Only the big tiger wants to eat?" Xiaohu thought for a while: "I want to eat two axes too!" Su Xiaoxiao teased him: "Then only Xiaohu doesn''t want to eat?" Xiaohu squinted his eyes cutely: "But if you are a mother, you have to buy it for a small axe to eat, and a small axe can also be eaten." Su Xiaoxiaoughed. The kid is big! After changing the medicine for Wei Ting, Su Xiaoxiao and Wei Ting went out together to buy candied haws for the three little guys. In order not to be recognized, Wei Ting wore a jade mask. Even with his face covered, this person looks like jade. Su Xiaoxiao hesitated for a moment, and also put on a veil. Wei Ting looked at her unique chubby figure: I don''t think it makes much sense for you to wear a veil. The two bought six strings of candied haws for half a tael of silver. "The price of sugar has gone up again." Su Xiaoxiaoshou, "It used to be a string of forty to fifty cents." The two walked back. Wei Ting said: "The battle is on the southwest side." Su Xiaoxiao was surprised: "Is it really a fight?" Wei Ting said calmly: "It''s just a bunch of chaotic parties, which have been wiped out. It''s just that the southwest is rich in sugar, and the price of sugar has been affected a bit." Su Xiaoxiao nodded: "So it is." How many wars have hurt people since ancient times. Wei Ting added: "Fortunately, this time it didn''t affect the Southwest Salt Transport." Sugar is not a necessity for ordinary people, but salt is. If the price of salt rises, it is unknown what kind of chaos it will bring. Su Xiaoxiao listened carefully. Suddenly, a carriage came straight towards her! Good morning, ask for a monthly pass every day, okay? Chapter 323: Beat up Qin Yanran (one more) Chapter 323: Beat up Qin Yanran (one more) Chapter 323 Beating Qin Yanran (one more) It was toote, Wei Ting grabbed Su Xiaoxiao''s wrist and pulled the person to the other side of him. The carriage drove away. Wei Ting''s eyes turned cold, he flew up, and kicked the coachman off the horse! At the same time, he grabbed the reins with one hand and spun around to stop the carriage. A three-year-old boy who was eating candied haws on the street stared nkly at the carriage that was half a step in front of him, feeling a little confused. The woman who was buying thimbles at the stall looked back and saw this scene, she was so frightened that she hurriedly picked up her son. The driver who fell to the ground probably didn''t expect such bad luck, so he got up and ran! "Want to run?" Su Xiaoxiao stepped down and stomped the opponent to the ground. The other party screamed and spit out a mouthful of blood! He begged for mercy in horror: "Girl, spare your life! Girl, spare your life" "You are riding a horse in the street, why? You want to make money and kill yourself?" Su Xiaoxiao realized something and frowned, "Wait, how do you know I''m a girl?" She had just attacked him from behind. Unless he had eyes on the back of his head, he decided that he couldn''t tell whether he was a man or a woman. "I..." The man choked hard, unable to say anything. Su Xiaoxiao asked coldly, "You bumped into me, didn''t you?" The man''s eyes shed: "No... no, girl... small... small is unintentional... small did not hold the horse for a while... and asked the girl to raise your hands... raise your feet--ah-" Su Xiaoxiao suddenly increased the force on his feet, almost stepping on his ribs. "If you don''t tell the truth, I''ll stomp your feet into chaff." The man gritted his teeth: "I made an unintentional mistake... The girl wants my life... There is a king''sw at the feet of the emperor!" Su Xiaoxiao smiled coldly: "Talk to me about Wang Fa? Don''t you go and find out who I am? I am..." Halfway through, Su Xiaoxiao''s mind suddenly shed, and a strange smile appeared on the corner of her lips. "The eldest prince''s new concubine''s room! My uncle is Wang Fa!" The man looked at Su Xiaoxiao in surprise. Su Xiaoxiao pped him on the head: "What are you looking at!" Man: Look at you talking nonsense! The man was about to speak, but Su Xiaoxiao pped him again, making his eyes glow with gold stars. The people whispered. "It turned out to be someone from the First Prince''s Mansion, that''s too much!" "Yeah, being so arrogant and treating human life like a mustard is really far from the second prince and the third prince!" "I didn''t expect the First Prince to be such a person..." "Could it be a fake?" Wei Ting came over with a pretense and asked Su Xiaoxiao: "The girl was shocked. Your Highness ordered me to send the girl back to the house. Did the girl make a mistake?" The onlookers stared at Wei Ting. "Ah, it''s the guard of the First Prince''s Mansion..." "Have you seen the skills just now? Who else can be so powerful except the royal guards?" "Yeah yeah" Su Xiaoxiao said arrogantly: "The candied haws I bought for mydy have all been soiled by him. I won''t show him any color. In the future, if mydy enters the house, I''m afraid she will be bullied! I killed it!" "Yes!" Wei Ting dragged the man into a nearby alley. Some people n to follow and watch, Su Xiaoxiao hugged her arms and said casually, "What? You want to be punished too?" The crowd scattered in fright. There were only three of them left in the alley. Su Xiaoxiao stepped on his chest and asked mightily: "Speak! Who told you to do it?!" The man looked at Su Xiaoxiao in pain. Su Xiaoxiao hugged her arms: "Don''t say it?" Her toes slowly increased their strength. The man''s blue veins jumped violently: You should take your feet away...you can''t breathe when you step on it...let me say... The man used all his strength to hold back two words. Su Xiaoxiao frowned: "Is it Qin? What is Qin? Is it Qin Yanran?" The surnamed Qin, who also had a holiday with himself, was the only Qin Jiang family. Qin Jiang and Qin Yun were seriously injured and could not be a demon for the time being, so Qin Yanran was the only one left. Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes turned cold, and she shoved the candied haws into Wei Ting''s hand: "You go home first, I''ll deal with it myself." Baofangzhai. Qin Yanran is choosing jewelry with the maids. "His Royal Highness is so kind to the girl, and he specially packaged the entire Baofang Zhai for the girl to choose at will." "Our girl is the number one talented woman in the capital. She was supposed to be a concubine. It is a blessing for His Highness to marry our girl as a side concubine!" Qin Yanran said: "Qiaoer, you can''t say this nonsense. If people hear it, you will be beheaded." "Yes." Qiaoer responded. Xiao Duye''s concubine is a famous family, but unfortunately her appearance and talent are slightly inferior, and she is not favored. Qiaoer said with a smile: "On the day you pass the door, the youngdy will definitely be able to amaze His Highness!" Qin Yanran ticked the corner of her lips and said, "I want all these, wrap them up." The three master and servant left Baofangzhai and were about to get into the carriage when suddenly a small fat hand came over, grabbed Qin Yanran by the back of the neck, and dragged Qin Yanran onto another carriage. "Miss!" The two maids suddenly changed color. The two got into their own carriage to chase, but they only caught up with an empty carriage, and their youngdy had long since disappeared. In the secluded alley, Su Xiaoxiao''s general Qin Yanran fell to the ground mercilessly. Qin Yanran cried out in pain, "Who are you?" Su Xiaoxiao put a sack down and picked up the stick in his hand. chaos, stick, no, shadow! The snowke-like stick fell, and Qin Yanran was beaten to the point of doubting her life! In the alley, the man finally caught his breath and finished what he had not had time to say. "Is such that" What he wanted to say was "this is the way it is", but unfortunately he only said two words and the other party left. Wei Ting found Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao held a stick: "Why?" Wei Ting coughed lightly: "It seems that I beat the wrong person..." Su Xiaoxiao: "..." Qin Yanran suffered an unpredictable disaster and was beaten up. When the two maids found her, she was beyond recognition and became a pig''s head. As promised, the wedding night will amaze Your Highness. Now I''m afraid it''s only scary... - On the way back, Su Xiaoxiao straightened her clothes and said solemnly, "I''m a verydy! Today is a special situation!" Wei Ting said calmly: "Oh, did you have fun beating?" "Happy" Su Xiaoxiao stopped in time, red at him, and hummed proudly, "It''s a special situation!" Wei Ting pressed down the corners of his lips. "So Ren Xintang did it?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. Wei Ting said: "Well, a shopkeeper surnamed Wu bought someone on the road with money." Su Xiaoxiao hummed, "But I''ve already put on a veil, so you can recognize me?" Wei Ting looked her up and down, even if you put on a sack, it doesn''t seem to affect others from recognizing you. I finally went to a spinning ssst time, but the coach let go of the pigeons. The gym let the students step on it by themselves, and everyone stepped on it sparsely, mainly because it was a little hard to let go. I can''t let it go either, everyone doesn''t shake it, only I shake it, aren''t you two idiots who don''t live their lives? When I thought about it, no, I can''te here for nothing. Then I found a way to let go. Go to the trainer stand and ride the trainer''s bicycle. I pretended to be a coach and took the students to a ss. Chapter 324: Father and son fighting (two more) Chapter 324: Father and son fighting (two more) Chapter 324 Father and Son Fighting (two more) Su Xiaoxiao stretched out her hand and made a stop gesture: "You don''t have to intervene, I''ll do this myself! I will avenge my own revenge, women can''t rely on men!" Oh, are you sure you don''t want to y? Wei Ting casually took out a few silver notes: "Since women can''t rely on men, this time the family..." Su Xiaoxiao took the silver note and said with a serious face: "Look at you, a little money will be spent, and I can''t save it for you!" The two returned to Lihua Lane and gave the three little ones the candied haws. "One string of big axe, one string of two axe, one string of small axe, one string of four axe, one string of grandfather, one string of uncle, mother won''t eat." Su Xiaoxiao lost weight and never touched candied haws. "What about mine?" Wei Ting asked. "No." Xiaohu said. "If the four tigers don''t eat it, give it to me." Wei Ting already knew that the four tigers were the foal. "Four axe, do you want to give it to daddy?" Xiaohu looked back at Wei Ting, "Six axe say no." Wei Ting said: "It didn''t say." Xiaohu said righteously: "Four axe said, you didn''t hear it!" Little brat, you just want to keep the two strings of candied haws for yourself, right? Wei Ting teased him and insisted on eating the string of candied haws from the Four Tigers, and finally seeded in making the little tiger cry. Xiaohu was lying on the ground, his **** was so high, his face was buried in the palm of his hand, and he was crying. "What''s the matter? What''s wrong?" Su Chengxian hurriedly ran out. Wei Ting said calmly: "Dad, don''t worry about him, let him cry." "How can I do that?" Su Cheng said, "I cried so badly I had to take medicine, which is very expensive." Wei Ting: "..." Wei Ting said: "Dad, Da Ya doesn''t seem to be feeling well, you go and see, I''ll coax Xiaohu." Su Cheng hesitated for a moment: "Okay, don''t let Xiaohu cry on the ground all the time! He will catch a cold! He coughs as soon as he gets cold!" Wei Ting responded: "I see, Dad." Su Cheng went to Su Xiaoxiao''s room. Wei Ting looked at a crying little guy with a half-smile, picked up a small cushion and threw it beside him. The ground was hard and the back of the hand hurt. Xiaohu thought for a while, got up andy on the mat, and continued to cry with his **** down. He was halfway through crying and turned his head to look. Hey, there is no one in the yard! He picked up the mat numbly, took it into the room,y down beside Su Cheng and Su Xiaoxiao, and continued to cry! Su Cheng: "..." Su Xiaoxiao: "..." - Ren Xin Tang. Shopkeeper Wu paced up and down the ount. A guy hurried over: "Treasurer!" Shopkeeper Wu looked around, dragged him in, closed the door, and said in a low voice, "How is it? Is that girl injured?" Shopkeeper Wu didn''t intend to kill people. He didn''t have the courage yet. His purpose was to hurt Su Xiaoxiao, so that she could not continue to enter the pce to treat the queen mother. The guy said: "I don''t know, that guy is gone!" Shopkeeper Wu was horrified: "What?" The guy said shyly: "I guess... Could he take our money and run away?" Shopkeeper Wu pped him on the forehead angrily: "How do you do things! The person you are looking for is so unreliable!" The guy touched the pped head, and murmured, "The little one is just spection... It may not really be sessful... Maybe..." Shopkeeper Wu looked at the chubby figure downstairs: "Maybe what! Everyone is here!" Su Xiaoxiao entered the first ss and asked Du Juan, who was helping the guests with medicine: "Is Shopkeeper Sun here?" Du Juan pointed to the upstairs: "In the ounting room." Su Xiaoxiao thought for a while: "Let Xiao Weizie up too." Du Juan said: "Good owner!" I was a little busy today. Du Juan not only had to get the medicine, but also had to help Su Xiaoxiao run errands. He identally knocked off a packet of medicinal materials. Fu Langzhong happened to pass by, frowned and said, "Cuckoo, medicinal materials are very precious, you have spilled the medicine for the third time!" Du Juan exined: "I...the owner asked me to call Xiaoweizi..." Fu Langzhong said: "Then you can''t be in a hurry." The patient''s family urged: "Can you catch the medicine?" Du Juan hurriedly said: "I caught it! I''m sorry! I''ll grab a new pair for you!" "Du Juan! I asked you to be called Xiao Weizi, didn''t you?" Su Xiaoxiao''s dissatisfied voice came from upstairs. Du Juan said aggrieved: "I, I forgot! I''ll go right now!" "Hey! I haven''t caught my medicine yet!" "Mine too! We''re all waiting!" "Waiting for so long, what''s going on?" Xiaoweizi went upstairs, and after a while, Xiaoweizi rushed downstairs and shouted: "Cuckoo, make a pot of tea!" Du Juan, who was so busy, his eyes reddened: "Come on!" Being a medicine boy and a maid again, Du Juan was so busy that he identally burned his hands while making tea, and was scolded by the shopkeeper Sun for being slow and not as quick as the twelve-year-old Yinger. The cuckoo is wronged. A man was crying while sitting on the threshold of a back alley. "Yo, isn''t this a cuckoo?" A servant girl from Renxintang came over with a dustpan. Du Juan quickly wiped his tears and sat up straight as if nothing had happened. The maid smiled, sat down next to her, and said, "Don''t be afraid, I wasn''t sent by Renxintang, I cleaned several shops, are you short of people here?" Du Juan sniffed and shook his head, his voice choked up a bit: "No shortage, Mrs. Cao cleans it every day, and asionally Ying''er and I also help to do something." The maid asked suspiciously: "Aren''t you a doctor girl? Why are you still helping to sweep?" Du Juan said: "When you are too busy, you will do more work." The maid said in distress for her: "s, the doctors in Renxintang never do those dirty and tiring tasks, but only deliver and treat women. Eh? What''s wrong with your hand?" "Nothing?" Du Juan covered his hands with his sleeves. The maid took Du Juan''s hand and said, "Oh, you got burned? Why don''t you put some ointment on it? Your first session is a big medical center, so you won''t be stingy with a little scald ointment, right? It''s not good to have a scar. You are born so beautiful, he will marry a good family someday." The cuckoo didn''t speak. "You wait." The maid put down the dustpan and entered the Renxin Hall. After a while, she took out a box of scalding cream, "Here, my nephew has used it, and it works." "Thanks." Du Juan whispered. The maid advised: "If you are not happy, you can work in another ce. You are handsome and diligent, where can you find work?" Du Juan lowered his head and said, "I''m a girl who signed a death deed and can''t leave. Unless I can save enough money to redeem myself...but that''s a lot of money...I''m afraid I won''t be able to save it all my life." ''s eyes shed: "What if... someone is willing to redeem your life?" Du Juan wiped his tears: "Aunt Tong, stop joking, who would be willing to redeem myself for a servant like me?" Aunt Tong patted her hand: "Actually, it''s not difficult." ounting room. Su Xiaoxiao pulled walnuts in the jar. Su Mo is not here, the walnuts peeled by others dont look good. She frowned and threw one into her mouth bitterly. crunch The door was pushed open. Xiao Weizi walked in pokingly. "Are the fish hooked?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. Xiao Weizi smiled: "You can rest assured, boss!" Su Xiaoxiao caught another walnut. Ren Xintang, originally nned to give you three months, but whoever made you die, then no wonder I closed the ahead of time! hooah! Treasurer Sun: You reallyughed so sinisterly... - Wei Ting lives here tonight, and he will bathe the three little ones. The three little ones looked disgusted. I want mother to wash them. Wei Ting said sternly: "You will be three years old in two months. You are no longer children. You can''t let your mother bathe you again." Xiaohu Fried Hair: "Three-year-old is still a baby!" Dahu tilted his head: "Then you still need your mother to take a bath when you are seven years old." Wei Ting: "Who said that?" Big Tiger: "Grandma." Wei Ting coughed lightly: "She said nonsense, I didn''t." Dahu continued to shake the ck material: "You urinated once in bed when you were four years old, and I stopped urinating when I was two!" Wei Ting: That''s because he drank too much mung bean soup! Negative son... How much ck history have you dug up on your father! No matter what, Wei Ting is now an adult. His fist is hard, he has the final say. The three little ones, who were two years and ten months old, were still ruthlessly deprived of their mother''s right to take a bath, and turned into three little salted fish without souls, and let their father put them around. When Su Xiaoxiao got home, the three little ones sat cross-legged on the bed. looks like the three little Maitreya Buddhas. Su Xiaoxiao asked, "What''s wrong?" Three little hands sped together: "Amitabha." Su Xiaoxiao: "...?!" Just watched it, the new app has 6497 votes, just 3 votes to make it all together. Chapter 325: Brother Ting shot (three more) Chapter 325: Brother Ting shot (three more) Chapter 325 Brother Ting''s shot (three shifts) After coaxing the three little guys to sleep, Su Xiaoxiao went to the next room. "Wei Ting, Da Hu and the others are so strange today." Wei Ting said calmly: "What''s strange? It''s just grown up, they said that you don''t need to take a bath in the future, they are big children." "Really?" Su Xiaojun looked at him suspiciously, a two-year-old and ten-month-old child, won''t your conscience hurt? "What happened to the hospital?" Wei Ting immediately changed the subject. Su Xiaoxiao sat down opposite him: "Is there anything I can''t do? Just wait, at least three days, as many as five days, there will be a big show!" Su Cheng''s voice came from the yard: "Daughter, themp oil at home is running out, I''m going out to buy somemp oil!" Su Xiaoxiao got up and said, "Dad, let me buy it!" Wei Ting said he would go too, Su Cheng thought about it and let the couple go. Themp oil shop on Zhuangyuan Street is closed, and anothermp oil shop is a little far away. Su Cheng has been training very hard recently. Su Xiaoxiao is d that she and Wei Ting came out to buy it. Halfway through , a carriage came towards him. Xu remembered the ident just now, and the two of them subconsciously nced at the carriage. A masked woman sat in the car. Wei Ting was not interested in strange women, but Su Xiaoxiao took a second nce. "No way... ran out again?" "You know?" Wei Ting asked. The carriage had passed by and turned into another street. Su Xiaoxiao thought for a moment, did not answer Wei Ting''s words immediately, but asked, "Do you know why King Nanyang rebelled back then?" Wei Ting said: "Retake the throne." Su Xiaoxiao said again: "Then you... have you heard the rumors about the King of Nanyang and the Empress Dowager?" "I heard it, why did you suddenly ask this? Have you heard it before?" "My master Fu Langzhong, he is the son of Imperial Physician Fu. In those days, Imperial Physician Fu had an ident because he diagnosed a case of Ximai in Zhaoyang Hall." This matter, Wei Ting did not know. Wei Ting frowned slightly: "Ximai? The flesh and blood of King Nanyang?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "If it is the happiness of the Empress Dowager, it can only be the King of Nanyang." Wei Ting pondered for a moment: "Will the person in the carriage just now be the Empress Dowager?" Er...do you think so fast? Dare to have such a bold guess? As expected of my husband! The little couple exchanged nces. Wei Ting: "Lamp oil" Su Xiaoxiao: "Buy it next time!" Wei Ting performed light work and chased the carriage with Su Xiaoxiaochao. Bai Xihe saidst time that she went out of the pce to find her younger brother, Su Xiaoxiao was a little skeptical, but in front of Princess Jingning, she didn''t get to the bottom of it. This time, I can finally figure out who made her risk her life and death to leave the pce again and again. Wei Ting took Su Xiaoxiao to a roof: "They seem to find that they are being followed and are taking a detour." Su Xiaoxiao lowered her body. The two were dormant on the roof for a long time, and they probably felt safe, so they drove towards the southeast. Wei Ting learned his lesson and followed from a distance. The carriage stopped in front of a house. Bai Xihe got off the carriage wearing a cloak. The courtyard door opened from the inside, and Bai Xi and Mai entered. But at this moment, something unexpected happened. Su Cheng appeared! Speaking of which, his appearance was also idental. Thest half pot ofmp oil left at home, and it will be fine until tomorrow morning, but he identally spilled it. Daughter and son-inw haven''te back for so long, 80% went shopping Young couple, its okay to go shopping more, and its worrying if you dont. He told Su Ergou to keep an eye on the child ande out to buymp oil by himself. He took a short cut, and by chance, he ran into it. Bai Xihe''s two coachmen were the two guards he knocked outst time. The two secretly followed Bai Xihe and were taught by him as a disciple. This time, I saw the two of them appearing together with Bai Xihe. It stands to reason that it is time to reconsider the rtionship between the three of them. Su Cheng''s brain circuits are different from those of normal people. "I didn''t teach you enough lessonsst time, so youe again! Don''t be afraid, Mrs. Bai!" Su Cheng jumped up and punched the two of them with one punch! These two are not Su Cheng''s opponents, but someone is. In the yard, a shadow shed out, with a powerful and terrifying aura, mmed into Su Cheng''s face! Bai Xihe said immediately, "Stop!" That''s toote. The opponent''s movement is too fast to stop. If this palm fell on Su Cheng''s body, it would have to break his whole body. Wei Ting flew down and met the opponent''s attack with one palm! The inner strength of the two had a powerful aftermath, and the two guards were shocked to the point of vomiting blood. Wei Ting immediately pulled Su Cheng back, while the master protected Bai Xihe with his body. Su Cheng escaped from death and broke out in a cold sweat. He looked at the guard who was vomited blood by the aftermath of the internal force, and said, "Wow, it''s so scary, son-inw, are you alright?" Wei Ting shook his head: "I''m fine." That master wanted to attack Wei Ting again, Bai Xihe said coldly, "Bi Wu, step back!" The ck-clothed master silently retreated to Bai Xihe''s side. Bai Xihe looked at Wei Ting, and then at Su Cheng,plexities and surprises shed across his eyes. But soon, calm down again. She said lightly, "Son-inw?" Su Cheng introduced: "Yes, Mrs. Bai, he is my son-inw, and the man in ck is your guard. It''s a false rm!" Su Xiaoxiao sighed while holding her forehead: This is not a false rm, it is arge-scale crash! - After a quarter of an hour, Su Xiaoxiao, Wei Ting, and Bai Xihe sat in the main room of the mansion. Su Cheng was not here, he went to the yard topete with Bi Wu. He was a little unconvinced. "...That''s what happened, a rtive from the countryside." Su Xiaoxiao exined his rtionship with Wei Ting and everything. After all, at this stage, saying that he has nothing to do with Wei Ting, he is treating Bai Xihe as a fool. Bai Xihe paused: "That day, when Concubine Xian reported Wei Ting and you, it turned out that she was not wrong." Su Xiaoxiao said: "You are in the harem, so it''s not like you don''t hear things outside the window." Bai Xihe said lightly, "If I really didn''t hear what''s going on outside the window, I would have died many times." Too. The pce is a ce that can eat people without spitting out bones. A simple person cannot survive. Except for those who have backers, such as Princess Hui''an. Su Xiaoxiao looked at her fixedly: "Then what about you? What is your rtionship with the owner of this house? That child is only fourteen years old, so it can''t be your brother." Grasp the handle and have contacts, so that you don''t worry about the other party betraying yourself. A fourteen-year-old boy lives here, and his eyebrows are somewhat simr to Bai Xihe. Bai Xi and silence. Su Xiaoxiao said sternly: "With all due respect, fifteen years ago, Zhaoyang Hall had a diagnosis of a happy pulse, and this child happened to be the right age." Bai Xi and pupils shrank. Su Xiaoxiao said: "Empress Dowager, was that child of the King of Nanyang?" Bai Xi and the fingers buried under the wide sleeves clenched a little bit. "no." she says. "Whose is it?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. Bai Xihe''s eyes shed with struggle. Chapter 326: The truth of the year (four more) Chapter 326: The truth of the year (four more) Chapter 326 The truth of the year (four more) "Emperor Jingxuan." Bai Xihe said. Su Xiaoxiao snorted, thought for a moment, then looked at Bai Xihe and said, "Isn''t the Ximai yours?" Bai Xihe was startled again and looked at Su Xiaoxiao nkly. Su Xiaoxiao said: "I once thought that there was no one who had the courage to touch you at that time, except for King Nanyang and Emperor Jingxuan, but Emperor Jingxuan probably wouldn''t touch you, so if you were happy, it could only be It belongs to the King of Nanyang. On the other hand, if the child is not of the King of Nanyang, then it must not be you who is pregnant." Bai Xihe was surprised and Su Xiaoxiao was smart, and sighed in a low voice: "Yes, it''s my personal female official." Fifteen years ago, Emperor Jingxuan was drunk and came to Zhaoyang Pce by ident, and was lucky to meet Bai Xihe''s female official. Although the women in the entire pce belong to the emperor, there are two ces that are absolutely untouchable. One is the Yongshou Pce of the Empress Dowager, and the other is the Zhaoyang Hall of the Empress Dowager. If Emperor Jingxuan was a tyrant who went his own way, it wouldn''t matter, but the person he set up was Mingjun, then he couldn''tmit such a stupid thing. Therefore, Taiyi Fu must die. Bai Xihe was immortal because she was the Empress Dowager, thest fig leaf for thete emperor to seize the throne from his nephew. She must live unharmed in order to block the mouths of Yoyo. As for the female official Bai Xihe said: "I once went to the pce to recuperate for a year, hoping that she could quietly give birth to the child, but unfortunately it was difficult to give birth, and one corpse and two lives." The female official was Bai Xihe''s confidant, and she stayed by her side when she entered the pce. The rtionship between master and servant was deep, and Bai Xihe sincerely hoped that their mother and child would be safe. Bai Xihe even found the family who adopted the child. In the end, it can''t resist the good fortune. "Then this child..." Su Xiaoxiao pointed to the teenager in the house. As things progressed to this point, Bai Xihe didn''t have to hide it anymore. "My brother''s flesh and blood, he was sentenced to exile, and he entrusted me to take care of Rouge before he left. Not long ago, my brother got in touch with me through the Guo family. He escaped from the ce of exile and lived in Youzhou incognito, which made me think The way to send the mother and son Rouge to reunite with him. But the child has always been sick recently... The matter of leaving Beijing has been dyed again and again..." Su Xiaoxiao came to the next room. A woman two years older than Bai Xi and he was feeding the boy on the bed with medicine. The woman is the rouge in Bai Xihe''s mouth. She is three years older than Bai Xihe''s younger brother, and there are traces of time in the corners of her eyes. "I''m a doctor." Su Xiaoxiao said, "Madam asked me toe and take a look." Rouge''s hand shook, and the soup was spilled. Su''s small eyes fell on Rouge''s face. Rouge lowered her head in fear. The boy said sternly: "Don''t me my mother!" Su Xiaoxiao said: "I haven''t said anything yet." The boy choked and lowered his head in embarrassment. After half an hour, Su Xiaoxiao came over from the next room and said to Bai Xihe, "Rouge doesn''t want to leave, so he did something in his son''s medicine, which caused his illness to recur." After a pause, she said, "Your nephew knows, Rouge doesn''t know he knows." Rouge couldn''t let go of the stable life in the capital, and didn''t want to take refuge in an exiled criminal. The boy silently endured his mother poisoning him again and again. This is Bai Xihe''s family affairs. How Bai Xihe should deal with it is not something he and Wei Ting can interfere with. Wei Ting never uttered a word from beginning to end, like a towering tree silently guarding a chubby peacock. In the yard, Su Cheng relied on all kinds of scumbags, hugging, gnawing, and eyeballing, plus the rogue moves of sshing and rolling, and finally seeded in knocking Bi Wu down, and locked the opponent with his hands and feet. Bi Wu did not resist. Of course, the other party is probably toozy to resist. Love, I''m tired of ying with you. "Daughter!" Su Cheng was burdened by his own father. As soon as the big fat girl came out, he immediately let go of Bi Wu and ended this unsightlypetition. "Finished?" he asked. Su Xiaoxiao hummed: "Her nephew''s illness is not serious, she can recover after taking a few medicines." Su Cheng scratched his head: "Oh, is she alright then? I think she looked sad just now." Su Xiao said: "It''s okay. Let''s go back, Dad." "to make!" The family returned to Lihua Lane. Themp oil at home was gone, Wei Ting and Su Xiaoxiao went out to buy it. When was about to rest, Bai Xihe came to the door. It was Su Cheng who opened the door. Su Cheng asked: "Mrs. Bai, it''s sote, is there anything?" "I" "Ah, are you here to get medicine for your nephew?" "I" Bai Xihe opened his mouth, suddenly covered his stomach, and fell to the ground in pain. "Mrs. White! Mrs. White" Su Cheng looked at Bai Xihe who was curled up in pain and felt at a loss for a while. But when she thought that she was the patient of her daughter, she still helped her in. "Themp oil at home is gone, it''s very dark, you sit down for a while, and then my daughter and son-inw will buy themp oil back." "I''m fine." Bai Xihe said weakly. Su Cheng said: "Howe it''s alright? You hurt like that... Are you injured?" Bai Xihe said weakly, "It''s not an injury..." "Then you..." Su Cheng asked halfway through, he realized something in a trance, cleared his throat, turned around and went to the stove. A fire was raised in the stove, and the light illuminated the narrow space. Bai Xihe nced casually, looked at the man busy in front of the stove, and lowered his eyes slowly. The night is dark and the night wind is gentle. After about two quarters of an hour, Su Cheng brought her a bowl of steaming brown sugar **** tea with a few red-skinned peanuts and red dates in it. Bai Xihe has severe dysmenorrhea and drinks brown sugar water in the pce, but no one would put so many things. Its not that I cant let it go, its that I dont even think about letting it go. "Is it Doctor Su''s recipe?" she asked. Su Cheng nced at the sugar water in her hand. "You said this, it''s not a recipe, it''s that Da Ya''s mother used to be the same as you, every month...cough, it''s just a stomachache. She only drinks brown sugar water, and she''s tired of it, but if you put ginger, she''s too hot. , I added some red dates and red-skinned peanuts to itter, and she liked it." Su Cheng is a culinary idiot who can roast sweet potatoes into dark dishes, but the brown sugar **** tea stewed by his wife has an unforgettable taste. - Su Xiaoxiao and Wei Ting went home after buyingmp oil, and found that Bai Xihe was actually there. The two were surprised. Look at her, and look at Su Cheng next to him. Su Chengdao: "Mrs. Bai is a little ufortable. She came to see you for a doctor." Su Xiaoxiao smelled: "Dad, have you boiled brown sugar water?" Su Cheng said: "Yeah, Mrs. Bai... ah, I bought themp oil, right? I''m going to hold themp!" He held a jar ofmp oil in the hands of the defending court and left without looking back! Bai Xihe looked at Su Xiaoxiao and Wei Ting indifferently: "You... Actually, you really want to know about my rtionship with King Nanyang? Well, I''ll tell you." The fourth watch of Quiet Mimi ising. Do you have a monthly pass for Quiet Mimi? Chapter 327: Sleeping in the same bed (one more) Chapter 327: Sleeping in the same bed (one more) Wei Ting lit the oilmp, and the dim yellow light shone on the faces of the three of them, flickering on and off. The main room was silent. Bai Xihe lowered his eyebrows and looked calm and indifferent. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t urge her, but didn''t wait long. Bai Xihe spoke softly: "I and the King of Nanyang are innocent, whether you believe it or not." The house was silent again. "Daughter! Huh? Click on it!" Su Cheng came over carrying an oilmp, looked at the almost dry oilmp, and said, "Let''s use this one, that one will go out in a while." He put the oilmp in his hand on the table, and took themp on the table to the stove to add oil. After the little episode, the atmosphere in the room seemed to be a little more lively. "Have you ever liked King Nanyang?" Su Xiaoxiao asked very straightforwardly without any bewildering temptations. Bai Xiheughed at himself: "Am I qualified to talk about liking with my identity?" Since she entered the pce at the age of thirteen, she clearly knew that this life was destined to be missed by love. Perhaps earlier, on the day she was taken as the adopted daughter of the Guo family, her fate could not be controlled. She doesn''t expect those dangerous things. The King of Nanyang may be the dream husband-inw of all women in the world, but as a person who is unfeeling and loving, it is impossible for any man to be tempted. "There are rumors from the outside world that the King of Nanyang rebelled for me." Su Xiaoxiao did not expect that she would take the initiative to mention this. "Why do men always put hats on women''s heads when they do things? What does the King of Nanyang have to do with me?" After she finished speaking lightly, she stood up expressionlessly and left the main room without looking back. Su Xiaoxiao looked at her back as she walked towards the backyard, and murmured, "It''s also a poor person." Wei Ting gave her an incredible look: "You actually have a day of sympathy for others?" "I''m not hard-hearted, I am such a kind person..." This is so awesome, Su Xiaoxiao can''t even blow it. She cleared her throat: "It''s not sympathy, she doesn''t need anyone''s sympathy, it''s just emotion." Wei Ting went to close the door of the main room. Su Xiaoxiao looked at the closed door of the main room, and then looked at the brightly lit backyard, Little Fatty scratched his head: "Wei Ting, I always feel that something is wrong." "Huh." Wei Ting didn''t tell her, and went to the backyard with the oilmp. Su Xiaoxiao followed him. Walking along, the door of her house was closed with a bang. She woke up like a dream! This is her house! Bai Xihe moved in! She came to the door in disbelief: "Mrs. Bai..." Bai Xihe: "I fell asleep." Su Xiaoxiao: You came to me not to tell us about your rtionship with the King of Nanyang, right? You are here to stop! Bai Xihe lived in Su Xiaoxiao''s house, and Su Xiaoxiao had to go to Wei Ting''s side. "Big Tiger and the others..." Wei Ting''s meaning is obvious, the three little cubs can''te? Su Xiaoxiao hummed: "If you have the ability, you can knock on the door of the Empress Dowager!" Wei Ting was naturally unable to knock. "She came?" he asked. Looking at Bai Xi and the way they are familiar with each other, it is not the first time. Su Xiaoxiao said sullenly, "I''ve been there twice by ident, and the second time I was met by Princess Jingning." Wei Ting''s mouth twitched: What is your luck? Su Xiaoxiao felt that she was being put together by Bai Xihe, sitting cross-legged on the bed, holding the pillow with a resentful face. Wei Ting walked over slowly. "Why?" Su Xiaoxiao asked angrily. Wei Ting looked at her lightly: "This is my bed, what do you think I am doing?" Su Xiaoxiao moved to the side. Wei Ting put out the oilmp and started to take off his clothes. Invisibility, the hearing is amplified infinitely, and the sound of breathing and the friction of clothes has a faint ambiguity. Su Xiaoxiao''s voice suddenly became hoarse, and she pouted and muttered: "The lights were turned off and undressed, making it seem like no one has seen it before..." Wei Ting did not speak, but leaned down directly. Su''s little chubby body froze. Wei Ting beat her and passed by, slowly lying on the inside of the bed. - She likes to sleep outside. I thought what was going to happen, my heart beat faster, but nothing happened... "You seem disappointed." Wei Ting''s maic voice came from the darkness. He was lying t, his tone very light. Su Xiaoxiao said solemnly, "You are disappointed, right? I don''t want to touch you at all." Wei Ting lightly closed his eyes: "It''s best." Su Xiaoxiao gave someone a deep hatred look, put the pillow, andy down angrily. She reached out to pull his quilt: "I wasn''t..." Smell. He threw a quilt over and covered Su Xiaoxiao from head to tail. Su Xiaoxiao pulled down the quilt, exposed her head, and finished the unfinished words with a dead face: "... son." Soon, even breathing came from Wei Ting. His breath lingered on the tip of his nose, which made Su Xiaoxiao feel very good. Su Xiaoxiao called him: "Wei Ting." no response. She blinked and moved quietly to his side. Move again. moved again. She moves around! Finally, next to each other. In the darkness, she opened her ck eyes wide, and she blinked. Then she quietly stretched out **** and walked towards him. . Her fingers pinched his quilt. She pursed the corners of her lips, and tugged gently. what. did not move. She moved to another ce and continued to drag, but she still didn''t move. This guy... is he wrapped in a quilt? Is it necessary to guard against her like this? As if she would do something to him... Su Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes, wrapped the quilt and rolled out, far away from him! After a moment, she rolled back again, lifted the quilt, propped herself on her elbows, and looked at him for a moment. Don''t let her take advantage, she has to take advantage! Su Xiaoxiao gave a wicked smile and approached him little by little. "Want to be left behind?" A cold voice came out of her thin lips, Su Xiaoxiao was shocked, her elbow slipped, and she fell down towards him. Bom. was Wei Ting''s slender jade-like hand, which pressed her forehead urately. Su Xiaoxiaoy down with a dark face, pulled the quilt over her head, and fell asleep without love! "grown ups!" Yu Chi Xiu uncovered a tile on the roof. Wei Ting looked at Su Xiaoxiao, who was sleeping soundly, and covered her quilt back again. "doing what?" he asked coldly. Yuchi Xiu said: "The olddy wants to see his great grandson." Wei Ting thought that Bai Xihe was next door, he paused and said, "Not tonight." "Oh, then I''ll return to my life." Yuchixiu just covered the tile, took it off again, looked in through the hole, and said, "Sir, didn''t you sleep together all the time in the country? How do you divide the bed? She Hate you?" Wei Ting looked at someone with a sullen face: "Do you want to die?" Yu Chixiu continued to die: "Or are you getting more and more uncontroble? I''m worried that if she touches you, you will" ! Wei Ting coldly shot a hidden weapon! Yuchi Xiu''s hair exploded! Are there any cuties that havent migrated yet? Take the time to migrate. Chapter 328: The queen mother protects the short (two more) Chapter 328: The queen mother protects the short (two more) Yu Chixiu dodged in time, and was almost shot by a hidden weapon into a one-eyed dragon! "Isn''t it? Youe for real! You are murdering pro-" Yu Chi Xiu was halfway through and felt that something was wrong, so he stopped in time, and was so angry that he learned to speak Xiaohu: "ying (servant) guard!" Wei Ting took out the second hidden weapon: "My left hand is not very urate." Nearly shot me blind if I wasnt quite right. Are you going to shoot me on the spot? Yuchixiu can''t afford to offend. gone. He decisively went to find Su Cheng. Wei Ting said indifferently: "Wa." Yuchixiu turned back resignedly and filled in the tiles. Su Xiaoxiao had a good night''s sleep. When he got up the next day, Bai Xihe had already left. Wei Ting and Su Cheng also got up. Not only did hepete with Bi Wu and practice his skillsst night, but he also discussed the art of war with Yu Chixiu and trained his wits. Both are very happy! "Daughter, are you up?" Su Cheng took back half of his punches. Su Xiaoxiao said: "Dad, are you so early?" Su Cheng scratched his head: "I''ve been up early recently, I''m used to it. By the way, Mrs. Bai said she left first." Su Xiaoxiao nodded: "Oh, I see." Su Cheng wondered: "She gets sick every three days and always seeks medical treatment alone. What about her family? Where is her husband?" "She..." Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t tell her father Bai Xihe that she was the empress dowager, so she had to say, "She has passed away." "Ah." Su Cheng was unable to answer again. After breakfast, Su Xiaoxiao entered the pce for a follow-up consultation for the Queen Mother. Because she was a doctor at the Yongshou Pce, she sessfully skipped ss from the pce school, and suddenly felt that it would be good to treat the queen mother. Princess Jingning and Princess Hui''an came here in the morning and were sent by the Queen Mother to go to the pce school for ss. There is no other reason. Princess Hui''an fights when she sees Princess Jingning. The queen mother has a headache because of the quarrel. Su Xiaoxiao gave the Queen Mother a pulse. Freezing three feet is not a day''s cold. The Queen Mother''s illness is umted over time. As the saying goes, the diseasees like a mountain down, and the disease goes away like a thread. The Queen Mother''s illness should not be taken too hastily. Su Xiaoxiao''s treatment n for the Queen Mother is to first purify and then replenish. It is not diarrhea in the stomach, but to remove anger, to clear the blockage in the body, and then to warm up little by little. You may have been in a rtively weak state for the first few days, but your sleep quality and appetite will improve. "Did the Queen Mother sleep wellst night?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. Such words are naturally answered by the **** in charge. The **** in charge said politely: "It''s almost the same as the night before, I slept for nearly three hours, and when I woke up, I said I was hungry." Su Xiaoxiao nodded: "What did the Queen Mother eatst night and this morning?" The **** in charge said, "I ate half a bowl of barley porridgest night, and I drank a bowl of white fungus soup this morning. I couldn''t eat so much before." The Empress Dowager has been sick for a long time, has poor appetite, and has decreased digestive function. Thinking of something, the **** in charge smiled and asked, "Doctor Su, do you still have the medicated meal from yesterday?" "Yes." Su Xiaoxiao pointed to the outside, "Your people have taken it for drug testing." Anything that goes into the Queen Mother''s mouth must first be tested for poison by silver needles, and then by a special **** to test the poison on her own. The same goes for soup. The **** in charge smiled and said, "Doctor Su is very skilled in medicine. I didn''t expect his cooking skills to be so good. The queen mother is very happy..." The Queen Mother gave the **** in charge a cold look. The **** in charge bowed his head angrily. Not long after, Emperor Jingxuan came over. He brought Hu Jiusheng to check the pulse of the Queen Mother. "No need." The Queen Mother said impatiently, "One doctor is already annoying enough, and another one, do you want to annoy Aijia to death?" Emperor Jingxuan nced at Su Xiaoxiao: "If the queen mother doesn''t like Doctor Su..." The Queen Mother said lightly: "How? Is the hospital well cured?" Emperor Jingxuan was choked by the Queen Mother. The Queen Mother med him for killing the King of Nanyang''s family and opposes him everywhere. What he didn''t like, the Queen Mother wanted to keep, and what he liked, the Queen Mother would not give half of her face. Emperor Jingxuan was no longer surprised. He didn''t feel that the Queen Mother was partial to Su Xiaoxiao, and 80% took this opportunity to embarrass himself. "Queen Mother, the medicine is ready." A little pce maid brought up the steaming soup. Hu Jiusheng frowned: "Is the Queen Mother drinking medicine? But...the Taiyuan Hospital has no record of prescribing medicines. I dare to ask Eunuch Cheng, where did these medicinese from?" The **** in charge nced at Su Xiaoxiao and said, "It was caught from Doctor Su''s medical clinic." "What? Medicinal materials outside the pce?" Hu Jiusheng was very surprised, "Why do you have to look farther to get medicine? Could it be said that the medicinal materials outside the pce are better than those from the Tai Hospital?" "Come here!" The Queen Mother was so annoying to these people that she took the medicine bowl in her hand and drank it without a drop. Emperor Jingxuan and Hu Jiusheng were stunned. How difficult was it to give medicine to the Queen Mother in the past? I wish I could open her mouth and pour it in. What kind of magic trick did this girl use to make the Queen Mother willingly take the medicine? Su Xiaoxiao said: "I''ll give you acupunctureter." The Queen Mother responded lightly: "Well." Hu Jiusheng gasped. Did he hear it wrong? The Queen Mother hates needles the most! She has never cooperated with any imperial physician like this The Queen Mother asked casually: "The emperor doesn''t need to deal with the affairs of the state, and he doesn''t need to review the memorial?" Emperor Jingxuan said with aplicated expression: "The mother is good to rest, and the son wille backter." Emperor Jingxuan took Hu Jiusheng away. Su Xiaoxiao opened the medicine box and took out the silver needle. The Queen Mother said: "Girl, do you hate that imperial doctor?" "Am I being obvious?" She didn''t say a word just now. "Humph." The queen mother took the tea handed by the maid and rinsed her mouth, "Aijia has no eyesight, what else are you doing queen mother?" Su Xiaoxiao thought of Bai Xihe, the women in the harem are not simple. Thankfully, she thought Bai Xihe was an innocent fawn two times before, but onlyst night she found out that it was a cunning fox at all. Su Xiaoxiao: "Oh." No more text. The Queen Mother''s eyes shed with surprise, as if Su Xiaoxiao generously admitted that she had a holiday with Hu Jiusheng, but did not take the opportunity to sue Hu Jiusheng for her behavior. Ordinary people would not miss such a good opportunity. How could Su Xiaoxiao know that this is a great opportunity to suppress Hu Jiusheng? And the matter was mentioned by the Queen Mother on her own initiative. Since the Queen Mother asked, she was handing Su Xiaoxiao adder. Su Xiaoxiao climbed up thedder, which was not considered to be overstepping. However, Su Xiaoxiao has a bigger goal in mind. The empress dowager''s favor is very precious, and it is not worth wasting it on Hu Jiusheng. The Queen Mother also understood in a sh. Asking for nothing is the biggest requirement. She suddenly had an ominous premonition. This girl, don''t try to stab a big basket for her to take care of the aftermath in the future Su Xiaoxiao raised the silver needle and smiled slightly: "The Queen Mother, the needle is inserted!" The migration is Xiaoxiang, and other tforms remain unchanged. I have something to do in Sanyuan today, I''ll update here first, see you tomorrow. Chapter 329: Abuse (three more) Chapter 329: Abuse (three more) Chapter 329 Abuse of scum (three shifts) "Eunuch Cheng, does the empress dowager really allow the medical woman from the people to treat her illness?" In the small kitchen of Yongshou Pce, a little maid asked curiously while decocting medicine for the queen mother. The rest also looked at him. The **** in charge said arrogantly: "Do you have no eyes? Without the Queen Mother''s answer, you can still obediently decocting medicine here? In addition, in the future, the mouth will be more respectful to the misceneous family, what kind of medical woman from the people? That is The doctor in the first hall is the daughter of the Duke Protector!" Another pce maid wondered: "How could a youngdy be a doctor girl... er... doctor... female doctor!" Medical women have a low status in Dazhou, and generally do not treat men, but only give birth to mothers and treat some unspeakable gynecological diseases. Don''t say that men think so, even women think medical women are lowly. Sometimes, it is women who look down on women the most. The **** in charge is actually quite embarrassed. How did you be a doctor girl? I heard that she grew up in the private sector, her family was poor and she could not eat enough, so she probably had no other choice, right? "Don''t talk about it, you can''t talk about these things! Let the misceneous people hear you talk about Doctor Su, pay attention to your skin!" "Yes! Eunuch Cheng!" The Queen Mother is a difficult patient, but as long as her weakness is identified, she is much more cooperative than Wei Ting, at least she won''t find all kinds of excuses for not getting needles. is a ruthless man. "Queen Mother, how do you feel?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. "It''s okay." The Queen Mother said lightly. The **** in charge gave Su Xiaoxiao a wink. That''s what it means. After Su Xiaoxiao took acupuncture for the queen mother, the queen mother''s head was not so heavy, and her blood seemed to be smoother. Su Xiaoxiao said: "This set of acupuncture and moxibustion was handed down from my master''s family." "Who is your master?" "Fu Sheng." "Who is Fu Sheng?" "The son of the imperial physician Fu Kun." "Fu Kun..." The Queen Mother murmured, "Ah, him? Aijia has some impressions. He has good medical skills, but it''s a pity he went early." People are suspended animation, and then live in the town for many years. But this, there is no need to break up with the Queen Mother. The empress dowager said calmly: "Are you rmending a doctor to Aijia? What? One person gets a dog and a dog? Don''t me Aijia for not reminding you, you promised Aijia, and Aijia didn''t even see half a person. arrive!" Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows and said, "You can see it only when you''re done!" The queen mother snorted coldly: "You better not coax Aijia, otherwise even if you heal Aijia, Aijia will not appreciate it!" Su Xiaoxiao raised her hand: "I know." At noon, Su Xiaoxiao apanies the Queen Mother for dinner at Yongshou Pce. The Queen Mother ate the herbal food she simmered. The Queen Mother has a poor appetite and does not like the smell of medicine, so ordinary medicinal food cannot get into her mouth. The queen mother ate halfway and nced at the **** in charge. The **** in charge knew it, and asked with a smile: "Doctor Su, what do you use for this medicinal meal? It smells really good." Su Xiaoxiao exined patiently: "It is stewed with Chinese yam and five grains. Huai Shan has the effects of strengthening the stomach, spleen, lungs and relieving cough, and five grains can nourish qi and blood. The Queen Mother''s spleen and stomach are not good. Even the soup can''t be absorbed by the stomach." The **** in charge suddenly realized: "Ah, so it is." Doctor Su spoke in a simple and easy-to-understand manner, unlike those imperial physicians, who always talked about some inscrutable medical principles, which made them confused. In the afternoon, Su Xiaoxiao yed chess with the Queen Mother. The Queen Mother looked at Su Xiaoxiaojian''s nting moves and couldn''t help asking: "Girl, who taught you your chess skills?" "A friend." Su Xiao''s novel. The Queen Mother murmured: "It''s a bit like an old friend of Aijia." Aftering out of Yongshou Pce, Su Xiaoxiao met Hu Jiusheng, who was out of the pce. Ever since he knew that Su Xiaoxiao was Fu Sheng''s apprentice, Hu Jiusheng looked at Su Xiaoxiao in every possible way. He didn''t give Su Xiaoxiao straight eyes and walked forward. Su Xiaoxiao walked over with a smile but not a smile: "Hu Yuanju, don''t leave in such a hurry, you look like you''re afraid of me. What? Did you do something wrong for me?" Hu Jiusheng stopped and gave her a cold look: "Don''t talk nonsense!" "Yo, are you angry?" Su Xiaoxiao looked at him with a sneer, and said lightly, "Do you do it or not, don''t you know it best?" "I don''t understand what you''re talking about!" "Oh, then let me exin a bit more clearly. You know what happened back then, right? Did you deliberately ask Imperial Doctor Fu to take your pulse for you?" Hu Jiusheng''s face changed fiercely! Su Xiaoxiao narrowed her eyes dangerously: "It seems to be true. Hu Jiusheng, people are watching... ah, no, I''m watching." Su Xiaoxiao wrote, approaching him step by step. "There is a price to pay for deceiving teachers and destroying ancestors." After saying that, Su Xiaoxiao left without looking back. Hu Jiusheng froze in ce alone, breaking out in a cold sweat. "Hu Yuan sentenced!" A young man''s voice awakened Hu Jiusheng, and he returned to the cage, only to realize that he had unknowingly walked to the small bridge by the pond. He nced back at each other, and hurriedly bowed his hands: "Your Highness!" Xiao Duye walked over gracefully and looked at him with a smile on his face: "What''s wrong with Hu Yuanjuan?" Hu Jiusheng cupped his hands and said, "Ah, it''s nothing, I was thinking of a recipe that made His Highnessugh." Xiao Duye asked, "Are you worried about my grandmother''s illness?" Hu Jiu said stiffly, "...Exactly." Xiao Duye sighed quietly: "It''s a pity, it''s useless for you to worry, my grandmother will never give you a chance to heal. Speaking of this, I''m wondering, aren''t you from the third brother? Why is he? Abandon you and choose a doctor from the people?" The **** beside said: "Your Highness, you forgot that the Qin family has a marriage contract with the third highness." Xiao Duye had an epiphany on his face: "So the third brother is paving the way for my future third younger brother and sister? It''s a pity that Hu Yuanjuan has nowhere to show his ambitions, and is used as a stepping stone for others." These words came to Hu Jiusheng''s heart. It''s just that he couldn''t admit it, otherwise, once the cap of colluding with the prince was taken off, he would probably make Emperor Jingxuan unhappy. Xiao Duye smiled slightly: "Hu Yuanjuan, since the third brother does not cherish you so much, why do you continue to work for him? Why don''t you" Da da da! A galloping horse came and mmed into Xiao Duye! Everyone, including Xiao Duye himself, didn''t have time to react. The next second, Xiao Duye was hit by the horse and fell into the pool with a thud! The **** shouted: "Your Highness" Wei Ting rode a horse and paced back and forth on the wooden bridge, looking at Xiao Duye who was struggling desperately in the water with a look of surprise. "Oh, it''s Your Highness, I''m sorry, the horse is out of control." "Who allowed you to be in the pce" Guru, before the words were finished, Xiao Duye thumped and sank. Come here! My Highness can''t handle water I still took the time to code a chapter, lets not talk about it, Im going to line up to sign up! Remember to vote, ya ya ya! Chapter 330: Arrogant Tingge (one more) Chapter 330: Arrogant Tingge (one more) Chapter 330 Arrogant Brother Ting (one more) In the imperial study, Emperor Jingxuan was reviewing the memorial. Eunuch Quan came over in a hurry: "Your Majesty! It''s not good! There is something wrong with Your Highness!" Emperor Jingxuan asked lightly, "What can happen to him?" I just left the imperial study, so I shouldn''t have left the pce gate by now. Eunuch Quan said anxiously, "His Royal Highness was knocked into the water by Lord Wei!" Emperor Jingxuan frowned. It''s Wei Ting again! After a quarter of an hour, Wei Ting, the initiator, and Xiao Duye, the victim, were both brought to Emperor Jingxuan. Emperor Jingxuan looked at Wei Ting, the demon king of the world, and at Xiao Duye, who was trembling all over, and Yahuazi felt pain. He gritted his teeth and asked, "What happened this time?!" "Oh, the situation is like this." Wei Ting said calmly, "Today, Wei Chen went to Gong Xue to teach the two princesses and your daughters the art of cavalry and archery. Who would have thought that a horse would go crazy for the sake of To prevent the crazy horse from hitting the students, Wei Chen had to ride the horse out first." Eunuch Fu whispered: "There is indeed a mad horse." Emperor Jingxuan frowned: "Why does Crazy Horse always appear? Hui''an fought with Lingxi again?" Eunuch Fu smiled sarcastically. is not that right? Princess Hui''an pinched Princess Jingning in the pce, went to Gongxue and pinched Princess Lingxi, in short, it was a non-stop. Emperor Jingxuan pinched the aching eyebrows. Wei Ting continued with a sigh and said, "It was purely an ident to bump into His Highness... Mainly I didn''t expect His Highness to be ignorant of water, otherwise I would have bumped into Hu Yuan and sentenced." Hu Jiusheng outside the door trembled. Xiao Duye also trembled. This is a bit irritating to say. After Xiao Duye fell into the water, his personal **** and the surrounding pce servants were about to go into the water immediately. Wei Ting stopped them and asked one by one, "Do you know how to water?" "Is it water-based?" "The kind that can save someone without drowning." Everyone looked at each other. Wei Ting said leisurely: "Then it''s okay, Your Highness is fierce, and I don''t need you to save me." Then he let Xiao Duye drink a few catties of dirty water in the pond, his eyes rolled, wishing he could only take hisst breath before pretending to pull people up. He raised his right hand wrapped in gauze: "His Royal Highness said earlier that he can''t handle water, I would have jumped into the water immediately to catch someone, even if I risked my wound being infected." Xiao Duye was so angry that he had a heart attack. Emperor Jingxuan looked at his eldest son suspiciously: "Aren''t you very good at water?" Wei Ting''s face was unbelievable: "Yes, Your Highness, you are so poor that you almost drowned. How did you save Miss Qin that day?" Emperor Jingxuan''s stern gaze fell on the eldest son''s face. Xiao Duye''s eyes shed and he was about to defend himself, but he spat out a mouthful of water first. Wei Ting patted him on the shoulder and reassured him: "Your Highness, don''t be afraid, it''s just a mere crime of bullying the king. You are His Majesty''s own son, and His Majesty must be reluctant to punish you heavily." "Miss! Miss!" Qin Yanran was sitting in front of the dressing table applying ointment when the maid stumbled in. Qin Yanran frowned: "What are you doing in such a hurry? In the future, you will be the servant of the pce, so how can you be so unruly?" The maid bowed her head aggrievedly: "ve... The ve has an urgent report." Qin Yanran said: "Speak!" The maid said: "His Royal Highness... he was removed from the post of Deputy Commander of the Imperial Guard!" Qin Yanran''s face changed: "What!" The maid said in a low voice, "Your Majesty... Your Majesty found out that the person who rescued you that day was the First Prince''s eunuch, not him... Your Majesty was angry... He dismissed His Highness... also... repaying the fine. The First Prince has been suspended for a month..." Qin Yanran stood up abruptly: "banned for a month? What about the banquet?" The side concubine is also a concubine. Although she can''t do three books and six ceremonies like the main concubine, the banquet still needs to be set. The maid bit her lip, not daring to speak further. The eldest prince has been grounded, where will there be a banquet? Only a sedan chair can be carried into the house... This can be regarded as Emperor Jing Xuan''s punishment for Qin Yanran. She knew that the one who saved her was not the first prince himself, but she deceived the king together with the first prince. Can Emperor Jingxuan not be angry? Qin Yanran was so angry that her heart ached and her eyes darkened: "Who did it? How could this be a gang?!" The maid said in fear: "Okay...it seems to be Lord Wei." Qin Yanran gritted her teeth: "Wei, Ting!" When Wei Ting knocked the prince into the water, it was impossible for Emperor Jingxuan not to punish him. The question is how to punish? He never returned to serve in the DPRK, and he didn''t even want to be fired. Emperor Jingxuan wanted to punish him for not being the master of the pce school, but Wei Ting looked indifferent, so Emperor Jingxuan gave up the idea. "Finished for half a year!" Wei Ting''s face darkened. Aftering out of the imperial study, Wei Ting weighed the purse in his hand and hooked the corner of his lips: "Fortunately, I was prepared." Did he pull Xiao Duye up from the water for nothing? Cant get some salvage money? "Wei Ting!" Xiao Duye came out angrily, pushed away the **** who was supporting him, and came to Wei Ting with a cold face. "Did you do it on purpose?" Wei Ting put away the purse, looked at him nonchntly, and smiled with his lips hooked: "Eldest prince, it''s good to know some things, why say them?" "You" Xiao Duye hurriedly looked around. Wei Ting took care of his wet clothes: "Don''t look at it, only you and your confidants are too eavesdropping, and no one will believe it." Xiao Duye was in a hurry: "Wei Ting!" Wei Ting smiled lightly: "His Royal Highness, I am a person who holds revenge." Having said that, he left extremely arrogantly. Xiao Duye was so angry that he doubted his life. How can there be such a madman in the world? Are you really not afraid of death? ! On the other side, Su Xiaoxiao left the pce. When she opened the curtain, she actually saw the first son of the imperial city who had not been seen for several days. "Su Mo!" "It''s cousin." Su Mo corrected. I live older than you. Su Xiaoxiao sat down beside him. There is a can of peeled walnuts on the table. Su Xiaoxiao hugged him over, and chubby fingertips tugged inside. The is full andplete in shape. She grabbed one and threw it into her mouth, her eyes narrowed contentedly. Su Mo actually doesn''t understand what walnuts are delicious, how can she eat so deliciously? "I haven''t congratted my uncle for winning Qin Jiang." Su Mo said. Su Xiaoxiao said calmly: "Oh, little thing. Why did you guys go for so long? Nothing happened, right?" Su Mo said: "The torrential rain causedndslides, washed away bridges and official roads, and destroyed several viges. We are fine, but the local vigers suffered. Just nted, it was all flooded." Su Xiaoxiao asked, "Are there heavy casualties?" Su Mo shook his head: "Not many casualties, this is probably a fortune in misfortune. Grandfather is still doing disaster relief locally, let me go back to Beijing to see your situation first." "Where''s the fifth one?" Su Xiaoxiao asked again. Su Mo paused: "Flee." Su Xiaoxiao was taken aback: "Huh?" Su Mo sighed helplessly: "That''s what the fifth is like, never willing to stay at home. It''s useless to fight." The two younger brothers who are the least worry-free in the family, one is the fourth and the other is the fifth. The two are twins, but their personalities arepletely different. One is too quiet, the other is too noisy, neither of them are like normal children. Su Mo added: "In addition, we dyed there for a few days. In fact, there is another reason. We found a sect''s den, and my grandfather nned to take the opportunity to kill it." Su Xiaoxiao said: "White Lotus Sect?" This time, Su Mo was surprised: "You know?" Su Xiaoxiao hurriedly said: "I don''t know your actions, I just heard something about the White Lotus Sect a few days ago. Those corpses under the attic are believers of the White Lotus Sect." Su Mo frowned: "Is there such a thing?" Su Xiaoxiao grabbed another walnut: "It''s the news that Xiao Chonghua found, it should be correct." Su Mo looked at her with aplicated expression: "You and the third prince..." Su Xiaoxiao said sternly: "I have nothing to do with him, Jing Yi told me." Su Mo: This girl has already gotten to know Weiwuhou Mansion Su Mo nced at the gate of the pce and asked, "The Gong Xue hasn''t finished ss yet, why did youe out earlier?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "I''ve asked for leave for the past few days, so I don''t have to go to ss." Su Mo wondered: "Why do you ask for leave?" Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows and said, "Heal the Queen Mother and her old man." Su Mo: Did I really just leave for a few days? After returning from the pce to Lihuaxiang, we passed the first hall, and Su Xiaoxiao stopped by to pick up a few herbs. Su Mo went to the opposite side to buy candied haws for the three Xiaodouding. Hu Biyun happened to be buying candied haws for his younger brother. Seeing Su Mo, her heart skipped a beat and her eyes panicked. She tucked the hair on her sideburns behind her ears, lowered her eyebrows, and gave a gentle salute. "Young Master Su." Su Mo nodded lightly and did not speak to her. "Four strings of candied haws." "Good son, half a tael of silver in total." The price of sugar has gone up again. Su Mo is the young master of the Hou Mansion with brocade clothes and jade food. Naturally, he doesn''t pay attention to the price. He paid the money, took the candied haws, turned around and left. "and many more." Hu Biyun stopped him, walked forward with blushing cheeks, held a snow-white veil in both hands, and said softly, "Young Master Su, your veil has fallen off." Su Mo didn''t move. The driver quickly ran over and took the veil from Hu Biyun: "Thank you girl." Hu Biyun took courage and looked at Su Mo shyly. However, Su Mo didn''t give her any look from beginning to end, he walked straight to Su Xiaoxiao who came out of the first ss. The driver quickly followed. He held the veil: "Master, this..." Su Mo said expressionlessly, "Throw it away." Chapter 331: Happy Big Puben (two more) Chapter 331: Happy Big Puben (two more) Chapter 331 Happy Big Puben (two more) In the backyard of the hospital, Du Juan and Yinger are collecting and drying medicinal materials for a whole day. Fu Langzhong went to the front yard to see a doctor. Chef Cao and Mrs Yang were cooking in the stove, and they were the only two in the yard. Suddenly, on the wall of Renxintang, a branch of tree swayed quickly. Du Juan hurriedly said to Ying''er: "The lobby is a bit busy, Xiao Weizi can''t catch the medicine alone, you go and help, I''ll be enough to collect the medicine alone." "Are you okay?" Ying''er asked. Du Juan said: "It''s not raining, I''ll be fine if I slow down." Ying''er thought for a while and said, "Why don''t you go get the medicine, I''ll collect the medicine." Du Juan lowered his head: "I caught it wrong a few times...I was scolded badly...I don''t dare to catch the medicine...let''s go." "Alright then." Ying''er went to the lobby. Cuckoo looked around, picked up a dustpan and came to the back door. When passing by the stove, she nced inside, and Chef Yang and Chef Cao were cutting vegetables and burning fire, but did not notice her. She came to the back alley and entered Ren Xin Tang through the back door. Shopkeeper Wu was already waiting in the corner. "What''s the progress today?" Shopkeeper Wu asked, Du Juan said: "The owner came to get some medicinal materials for the Queen Mother to make a medicinal meal." Shopkeeper Wu asked, "Have you taken it home?" "Yes." Du Juan said in a low voice, "The owner grabbed the medicine and took it straight away. I didn''t have the chance toe across the herbs. But" Shopkeeper Wu''s eyes lit up: "But what!" Du Juan said: "She left a recipe and asked Doctor Fu to make a ster for her, and she wille to pick it up tomorrow morning." Shopkeeper Wu said thoughtfully: "Come to pick it up tomorrow morning... It seems that it is for the Queen Mother, otherwise she will not let her master make the ointment by himself." Du Juan didn''t express her opinion, and she couldn''t get in on this kind of thing. Shopkeeper Wu instructed: "You can get that recipe." Dujuan said in embarrassment: "I''m afraid I won''t be able to get the recipes. These special recipes are generally not ced in the lobby, they are directly collected in the ount room on the second floor, I can''t get in." Shopkeeper Wu thought that his family''s ancestral secret recipe was also kept secret. He frowned: "Then you stare at Imperial Physician Fu and see how many herbs he uses..." Du Juan said: "He won''t allow me to stare." Shopkeeper Wu became impatient: "This doesn''t work, that doesn''t work, do you still want to redeem yourself? Is it really a good ce to go to the first session? I think you were ady of the official family back then, and you became a lowly doctor girl, you Are you really willing?" Rhododendron bit her lip. Shopkeeper Wu said coldly, "Or...you''re reluctant to start the first session?" Du Juan struggled: "My boss... treats me well... Although sometimes she has a bad temper... but she is not malicious..." Shopkeeper Wu sneered: "One infidelity, a hundred times no use, Du Juan, I have not forced you, everything is of your own ord, you will not think that after I tell your boss about your collusion with me, your boss will continue as always. trust you?" Du Juan squeezed the veil: "Don''t tell the boss!" Shopkeeper Wu said with a smile: "Actually, I didn''t ask you to do anything too bad, I just wanted to teach that girl a little lesson, don''t worry, this incident won''t hurt her, at most it will let her know. Its just a hard retreat. I promise you, you will do thisst thing for me, and from then on, we will write off a write-off, take the money you deserve, and I will disappear from your eyes. A tangle appeared in Du Juan''s eyes: "What are you talking about?" Shopkeeper Wu said: "Naturally." Du Juan took a deep breath and said, "What do you want me to do?" Shopkeeper Wu returned to the ount room on the second floor. Hu Erye sat on the chair and took a light sip of tea: "Is it done?" Shopkeeper Wu said with a smile: "I''m going out, can I do something wrong?" Hu Erye said angrily: "You have failed several times!" Shopkeeper Wu assured: "Master, you have a hundred hearts, this time, it is absolutely foolproof!" Hu Erye asked, "Have you used that medicine?" Shopkeeper Wu said, "That''s right." Hu Erye was a little hesitant: "Will it be too risky to do this? Big brother said that the effect of this medicine is not stable... In case it is too strong... I really did something good for the queen mother-" Shopkeeper Wu hurriedly said: "No, the owner? Didn''t the uncle say it? The masters of the pce are of gold and noble status, but everything at the entrance must go through numerous inspections. First, the silver needle is used to test the poison, and then there is a special little **** to test it by himself. Poison, you can be found out if you don''t get to the Queen Mother''s ce!" Hu Erye asked, "What if... what if I can''t find out?" Shopkeeper Wu said: "I can''t find out that our uncle still has an antidote in his hand, doesn''t it happen that our uncle can get the Queen Mother''s attention again?" Hu Erye frowned: "Is it true that there will be no fatalities?" "No!" Shopkeeper Wu patted his chest to assure. Hu Erye was persuaded and nodded: "That girl has repeatedly ruined my Hu family''s business. It''s time to teach her a lesson." Shopkeeper Wu smiled sullenly: "Murdering the Queen Mother is a capital crime, Second Master, just wait for the good news from the pce! In less than three days, the first session will be ours!" The next day, Su Xiaoxiao entered the pce with the ointment. Hu Jiusheng packed up and nned to enter the pce. Just as he was about to get on the carriage, he bumped into Hu Erye, who was leaving for Renxintang. Hu Erye is in good spirits when ites to happy events, and smiles all over his face: "Big brother!" Hu Jiusheng gave him a strange look: "Why are you so happy?" Hu Erye smiled and said, "After today, that annoying first ss is going to close down!" Hu Jiusheng wondered, "Why did you say this?" Hu Erye talked about the use of Du Juan to drug the Queen Mother. Hu Jiusheng''s face sank: "You are confused!" Hu Erye looked aggrieved: "Big brother! I''m doing this for our Renxintang too! If that girl really cured the queen mother, her medical center will trample Renxintang under her feet! We can''t lose. To a little girl from the countryside!" Hu Jiusheng hated the iron and said: "Then you can''t do this kind of thing to the queen mother!" He stopped talking nonsense with his younger brother, got on a carriage, and entered the pce at the fastest speed. Then he went to Yongshou Pce on the grounds of requesting the Ping An pulse. He casually stopped a pce maid who was holding a medicine bowl: "Can Doctor Sue?" The pce maid said: "Come on, let''s treat the queen mother inside." Hu Jiusheng said again: "Did the queen mother drink medicine?" The maid asked: "Which medicine do you mean? The soup and medicine have been drunk, and there is also an ointment, which needs to be heated before use. It seems that it can be taken either internally or externally." Hu Jiusheng breathed a sigh of relief: "Where is the ointment?" "In the kitchenhey, it''s here!" The pce maid said, pointing to a little **** who had stopped taking medicine. Hu Jiusheng looked at the bowl of ointment, he just had to pretend to knock it over inadvertently to prevent a disaster. Just as he was about to do this, he suddenly heard a familiar voice. "Does the Queen Mother feel better?" Yes, yes Fu Sheng! Why did hee here? ! Hu Jiusheng''s whole person is not well. He asked the pce maid, "Dr. Su didn''te alone?" "Oh, she also brought a doctor, who is said to be her master, who is very good at acupuncture." "It''s more rxed than yesterday." The Queen Mother said, "Your acupuncture skills are not under your father''s." "The queen mother is very praised. Caomin wille back tomorrow for acupuncture for the queen mother." Hearing this, Hu Jiusheng''s face turned pale. "Hu Yuanjuan, do you have anything else to do?" the pce maid asked him. Hu Jiusheng looked at her, and then looked at the little **** who was carrying the ointment to the side. "I''m fine." he said calmly. Watching the little **** pass him by, he didn''t move. Tai Hospital. All the imperial physicians are busy with their own affairs. There are many noble people in the pce, and many people are invited to Ping An every day. Everyone is actually very busy. "The court judges the adults, the court judges the adults, the court judges the adults!" Imperial Physician Zhang shook his finger in front of Hu Jiusheng. Hu Jiusheng returned to his senses: "Ah, I just went to the prescription, is there something wrong with Doctor Zhang?" Imperial Physician Zhang said: "The tuckahoe and snow lotus are almost gone. This is the shopping list, please take a look." Where can Hu Jiusheng see it? took it over and nced at it randomly, and then handed it back to Imperial Physician Zhang. Imperial Physician Zhang saw that he was weird and couldn''t help but ask, "Sir, is there any difort with you today? Your face is very bad." Judgment Hu rubbed the back of his hand against his cheek, and said nonchntly, "No, I read the medical book tootest night and didn''t sleep well." Tai doctor Zhang said: "Then you should go back and rest early, we are in the Tai hospital." "No problem." Hu Jiusheng took out a medical book and read it. He was absent-minded, full of the follow-up to the ointment. That blind medicine was improved by him ording to the prescription of Taiyi Fu. It was originally a prescription for fighting poison with poison. After he improved it, the effect of the medicine was not stable. may be highly poisonous or non-toxic, and the efficacy varies from person to person. If it''s non-toxic...it''s a waste of medicine. If it''s a big poison... and it''s too dangerous... Will it not be saved with antidote? Then he is the murderer of the Queen Mother... Thinking of this, he was terrified for a while. Is it impulsive, I shouldn''t let jealousy and guilty conscience swallow my reason... How to do? Now how to do? "Oh no!" Doctor Wan walked in with a look of panic. Hu Jiu stood up abruptly: "Did something happen to Yongshou Pce?" Doctor Wan nodded: "Yes." Hu Jiusheng trembled: "What''s wrong with the queen mother?" Doctor Wan said: "It''s not the Queen Mother, it''s Your Majesty! Her Majesty ate the Queen Mother''s ointment and vomited blood and fainted--" Is there a monthly ticket for the abuse of the emperor? 23333 Chapter 332: Thoroughly investigate the truth (one more) Chapter 332: Thoroughly investigate the truth (one more) Chapter 332 A thorough investigation of the truth (one more) Yongshou Pce. Emperor Jingxuan fell in a pool of blood, and the pce maids and eunuchs were in chaos. Eunuch Fu also panicked. He served Emperor Jingxuan for many years and had never seen such a scene. Emperor Jingxuan was in his prime, and his body was always strong. How could he vomit blood when he said that he vomited blood? The imperial doctor came very quickly, and the concubines such as the empress and concubine Xian also arrived. Emperor Jingxuan was lying on the bamboo bed in the Queen Mother''s pce. It was said to be a bamboo bed, but it was actually very soft and luxurious. After all, it was the ce where the Queen Mother used for treatment. Concubine Xian pulled the handkerchief and cried as soon as she entered the room: "Your Majesty" The Queen Mother frowned. The rest of the concubines and concubines also gathered around, pulled the veil and began to wipe away their tears. The only calm person is the queen. The Queen nced around and said to the Queen Mother: "Mother, you are shocked." At this time, the gap between the queen and the concubine came out. When everyone was crying and worrying about Emperor Jingxuan, she was the only one who still took care of the overall situation and knew to take care of the Queen Mother''s phoenix body first. "My family is fine." The Queen Mother said wearily. The Queen looked at Su Xiaoxiao in front of Feng''s bed and several imperial doctors in the bedroom, and asked, "What happened?" The imperial physicians looked at each other. Imperial Physician Li opened his mouth: "If you return to the empress, I will follow your majesty to check the Ping An pulse for the empress dowager, majesty... After taking some ointment made by Dr. Su, I vomited blood after a while... I fell to the ground, and its symptoms... ...like poisoning." "Doctor Su?" The queen''s suspicious gaze fell on Su Xiaoxiao''s face. Su Xiaoxiao spread his hands and looked innocent: "I don''t know what happened." "Didn''t you try poison?" the queen asked. These words were obviously addressed to the eunuchs of Yongshou Pce. The **** in charge said: "I didn''t try the silver needle. Xiaohezi tried it, but...but maybe he ate less, it didn''t show up at the time, and it''s only now that he feels a little dizzy." Queen pondered: "In this way, it is not extremely poisonous." If it is highly poisonous, Xiaohezi will react badly on the spot, and the silver needle will not fail to try. Then the question is, since it is not highly poisonous, how did Your Majesty do this? "How much did your majesty eat?" the queen asked. The **** in charge was silent. Eunuch Fu cleared his throat and said embarrassedly, "One...a jar...finished." Queen asked, "How big is the jar?" Father-inw Fu silently carried the empty jar over. The Queen looked at the medicine jar that was almost the size of half of her head, and her temples jumped! The viin in my mind quickly fell down! Its okay to grab Jing Nings snacks at Kunning Pce on weekdays, but now you dont even let the ointment go? The Queen could hardly maintain the aura of her mother in the world. She took a deep breath and said to Eunuch Fu, "Aren''t you persuading me?" Eunuch Fu cried out in his heart that he was wronged. He also wanted to persuade him. Who would have guessed that his majesty would dry up a jar of ointment just after a trip to the imperial kitchen. I never found out that Your Majesty loves medicine so much! The queen can''t me the queen mother. She looked at Su Xiaoxiao who was beside her: "Dr. Su is a doctor, didn''t you tell Your Majesty the dosage of the ointment? If Your Majesty hadn''t taken so much, maybe the poisoning would not have been so serious." The Queen Mother said solemnly: "She went to make medicine for Ai''s family." Queen bowed and said politely, "Queen Mother, I heard that there is another doctoring with Doctor Su. I wonder where that doctor is?" The Queen Mother said lightly, "He''s gone." There were only two doctors in the first session. Fu Langzhong went back immediately after giving the Queen Mother acupuncture. The Queen Mother''s words were very protective of the first hall, and the Queen is not good to be hard. Besides, Su Xiaoxiao is also a friend of Princess Jingning. It''s just that the matter is big, and in front of so many people, she needs to find out the matter and give everyone an exnation. The queen said seriously: "Doctor Su, did you make the ointment yourself?" Su Xiaoxiao said truthfully: "I asked my master to cook it." The Queen was slightly stunned: "Your master?" Mr. Fu hurriedly said: "It''s the Doctor Fu who just left." The queen said again: "What kind of disease does the ointment treat?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "To exorcise evil spirits and dissipate heat, disperse wind and relieve external appearance." Queen: "For the Queen Mother?" Su Xiaoxiao: "Yes." Imperial Doctor Li suddenly pointed at Su Xiaoxiao andined: "I understand, you must have wanted to murder the Queen Mother, but the Queen Mother didn''t use it. Instead, the Majesty was poisoned by ident!" Su Xiaoxiao nced at him strangely: "Why did my master and I murder the queen mother? What good will this do for us? Yu Zi, we have no grudges with the queen mother; Yu Gong, curing the queen mother is equivalent to giving the first church a boost. With a living sign, I hope it''s toote for the Queen Mother to recover, how can I harm her old man?" These words sessfully silenced Imperial Physician Li. Doctor Wan said: "Then, then you just want to murder your majesty!" Imperial Physician Li suddenly realized: "That''s right! You hated Your Majesty again and again for favoring the Qin Jiang family, and you were angry, so you thought of a way to retaliate against His Majesty!" Su Xiaoxiao said unhurriedly, "This jar of ointment is for the Queen Mother. I didn''t press your majesty''s neck and force him to eat the ointment." The queen mother said in a deep voice: "It was given to the emperor by Aijia, do you want to say that Aijia murdered his own son?" Su Xiaoxiao boiled arge can and divided it into two small cans, one of which was used to heat. The Empress Dowager had just eaten breakfast and couldn''t eat it, and seeing that Emperor Jingxuan was getting angry recently, she let him eat it first. The Queen Mother did not expect Emperor Jingxuan to eat so much. How dare the imperial physicians question the queen mother? The Queen said to Su Xiaoxiao: "No matter what, this bottle of medicine is the first time you brewed it. Everyone who hase into contact with or has the opportunity toe into contact with them will be sent to Dali Temple for questioning!" "Queen Mother!" "Father!" Princess Jingning and Princess Hui''an are here. Princess Jingning called the mother, and Princess Hui''an called the father. In ss, they suddenly heard that Emperor Jingxuan was poisoned, and the two immediately skipped ss. The Queen''sst words were heard by both of them. Princess Jingning said sternly: "Empress mother, Shu Erchen said bluntly that the poisoning of the father should not be publicized, as it may cause panic among the people, it is better to send someone to investigate." Princess Hui''an pointed at Su Xiaoxiao angrily: "She has poisoned her father, and you still speak for her!" Princess Jingning said solemnly, "Don''t talk nonsense about the unfounded and unfounded things! The medicine was made in the first session, but after entering the Yongshou Pce, it is not that no one has touched the ointment." Princess Hui''an''s eyes widened: "Are you suspecting that the people of Yongshou Pce poisoned the father?" Princess Jingning looked away: "I don''t doubt anyone, I just propose all possibilities." Princess Hui''an was in a hurry: "You" "Huian!" Concubine Xian stopped her daughter. "Okay, stop arguing!" The Queen Mother said in a deep voice, "The emperor''s dragon body is rted to the country and society. Just as Jing Ning said, let peoplee to the door to ask questions, and don''t take them to jail!" The queen immediately got off the donkey along the slope: "What the queen said is very true." The queen mother said again: "Is the third child investigating the case in Dali Temple recently?" Concubine Xian heard that her son was named, and hurriedly got up and replied, "Yes, the queen mother." The Queen Mother waved her hand: "Then it''s still up to the third child and Dali Temple to investigate." Concubine Xian was overjoyed: "His Royal Highness will live up to your trust and will definitely find out!" The eldest prince has been grounded, the second prince is not in the capital, the fourth and fifth are unusable... Now the only one who can count on her is her son! Chapter 333: Three little thieves (two more) Chapter 333: Three little thieves (two more) Chapter 333 Three little thieves (two more) Eunuch Cheng Gonggong personally went to Dali Temple to pass the word of the Queen Mother. The investigation of the case was left to Xiao Chonghua and Dali Temple, but the dragon body of Emperor Jingxuan still had to rely on the doctors. Princess Jingning said in a business-like manner: "Doctor Su, if you have trouble, you can diagnose and treat my father." "Absolutely not!" Imperial Physician Li spoke out to stop him. Princess Jingning looked at him in disbelief: "Doctor Li, why not?" Imperial Physician Li said sternly: "Your Majesty was poisoned by taking Doctor Su''s ointment. Before Doctor Su clears the suspicion, please stay away and stay away from Your Majesty." The rest of the imperial physicians also agreed with Li imperial physician''s proposal. The Queen Mother and Princess Jingning are partial to Su Xiaoxiao. They have already seen it. However, it is about His Majesty''s dragon body. If something goes wrong, the hospital cannot afford it. Not to mention that she treated it, so it has nothing to do with the Taiyuan Hospital. She couldn''t be cured, and in the end, they had to be rescued from the hospital. They don''t want her to be fussy and make His Majesty''s condition worse, or if she really is a murderer, they will wait for the opportunity to poison His Majesty again. Princess Hui''an said coquettishly: "Yes! You can''t let her treat her father''s illness! She will definitely harm her father again! Grandmother! You have to have her arrested!" The Queen Mother said: "She is the doctor of the Ai family." Princess Hui''an frowned and said, "But she" "Cough cough!" Concubine Xian grabbed her daughter again and motioned her to shut up. The queen mother said without anger and arrogance: "The queen and the imperial physician stay behind, Concubine Xian, you guys should go back first." "Yes." Concubine Xian took everyone out of the Yongshou Pce. Princess Hui''anined: "Mother concubine! Why don''t you let me finish my sentence!" Concubine Xian hated the iron and tapped her on the forehead: "You stupid, she is your future sister-inw, if something happens to her, your third brother loses power!" Princess Hui''an muttered, "How could she be my sister-inw?" Concubine Xian said: "Your Majesty has decreed that Qin Yanran will be canonized as your eldest brother''s concubine and will enter the First Prince''s Mansion. She is the only daughter of the Qin family left, and her father just won the military power a few days ago." Princess Hui''an curled her lips unwillingly: "But she framed her father..." Concubine Xian whispered: "The eldest is grounded, the second child is not there, and your third brother is the only one in the capital. If your father and emperor really have three strengths and two weaknesses, the throne will be your third brother!" Princess Hui''an''s eyes widened: "Mother concubine, what are you talking nonsense about? How could the father have three long and two shorts? He will be safe and sound!" Concubine Xian was toozy to break up with her daughter, so she waved her hand perfunctorily: "Yes, yes, everything will be fine! Don''t meddle with it, don''t scold Doctor Su when you see anyone, and don''t call her a murderer. It doesn''t matter whether she is or not. , if your third brother ascends the throne, his queen must be innocent!" Princess Hui''an muttered, "I don''t like her being my sister-inw..." Emperor Jingxuan was carried back to his bedroom. The imperial physicians also went together. Hu Jiusheng, as the chief physician, was naturally apanying him. He pinched the cold sweat on his forehead and said calmly, "I''ll go to the hospital to get some medicine, you guys go first." He didn''t really go to get the medicine, but wanted someone to inform Ren Xintang. He vaguely felt that things were not easy. How did it happen that the emperor caught up with the hot ointment? And so coincidentally, that girl went to the small kitchen to make medicine for the Queen Mother? Could it be that girl dug a hole for Ren Xintang to dance? "Master." The medicine boy poured him a cup of tea. He quickly wrote a letter: "Give it to the second master with your own hands, be sure to hurry!" "Yes!" About half an hourter, Hu Erye got Hu Jiusheng''s handwritten letter. His face changed after reading it. Shopkeeper Wu hurriedly said, "Master, what''s the matter?" Hu Erye said: "Big brother said... there is a fraud!" Shopkeeper Wu was at a loss: "What''s the fraud?" "look by youself!" Hu Erye handed the letter to the shopkeeper Wu. Shopkeeper Wu gave a cursory nce and said in confusion: "This, this letter doesn''t make it clear, it''s just a fraud, let''s quickly destroy the evidence, and the government wille to investigate the case in a while... Investigate the first session... What''s the matter with our Renxintang? What''s going on?" Hu Erye said solemnly: "It must be because the time is pressing, the eldest brother has no time to write! But the eldest brother must have his reasons for exining it like this! Hurry up and deal with all the evidence!" The human evidence is a cuckoo, and the physical evidence is medicinal powder. At a critical moment, Hu Erye''s IQ suddenly went online: "Hide that girl first! Don''t let the government find it! When the government asks, let''s say she absconded in fear of crime!" Shopkeeper Wu responded: "Okay!" "When necessary..." Erye Hu made a gesture of wiping his neck. Actually, I could solve the cuckoost night. It''s just that they are not sure whether the strategy will be sessful this time, in case the queen mother doesn''t take the medicine, or in case the cuckoo doesn''t put it in. If they keep the cuckoo, they cane to poison for the second time. Shopkeeper Wu immediately went to contact Du Juan, but when he inquired, he was told that the doctor girl in the first session did not go to the hospital today. Oops, that girl ran away! Shopkeeper Wu gritted his teeth and hurried to deal with the physical evidence. But how to deal with it? Burn? Odour and residue. Dumped... Where is it going? He had heard of a case where someone poured medicinal materials into a hut, and finally let the arresting detect it. Put it in other soups... No, it may still be found out... Upstairs, Hu Erye pushed open the Xuan window and urged into the courtyard: "The third prince ising down! Hurry up!" "Hurry up... hurry up..." Shopkeeper Wu turned his heart away, put a few packets of medicine into his arms, and exited Renxintang through the back door. He threw the medicine farther away, so it would be foolproof! He took out the strength of reincarnation, walked three streets in one breath, and finally came to an inessible orchard. He sneakily threw the medicine bag into the fence, then turned around and left! However, just as he moved his steps, the medicine bag was thrown over again. He looked up subconsciously and saw three cute little heads on the wall. Shopkeeper Wu was shocked! How are they? ! Xiaohu said with a chirping voice, "Your belongings have fallen into Shihu''s orchard!" Erhu shook his head and sighed, "Why are you so careless?" Dahu criticized: "Give it back to you, pay attention next time!" Be careful! I''m here to throw it! It is 80% impossible to throw it away. Shopkeeper Wu picked up the medicine bag on the ground and left! The officials of the Dali Temple Minister have already started arresting people, and I don''t know if they are arresting Du Juan or him. When a person has a guilty conscience, it is easy for both nts and trees to be soldiers. "Never mind, hide for now!" He hid the medicine bag under a broken car covered with rags. "You guys are over there, the rest follow me!" "Yes!" The officer sent his troops into two groups and did note this way. Shopkeeper Wu breathed a sigh of relief. Suddenly, one, two, three round little heads came in. "Are you groping?" Xiaohu asked. Erhu and Dahu blinked at him. Shopkeeper Wu had the heart to die. "Let''s go! Hurry up!" He waved and whispered them away. The three did not leave. "Why are you hiding here?" Erhu asked. San Xiao only knew Shopkeeper Wu. Last time, there was a conflict with Xiao Pang Duner. Shopkeeper Wu rushed out to protect the master, but was beaten up and down by Yang with a pole. Three small just put abel on the shopkeeper Wu: adults who do not pose a threat. Shopkeeper Wu racked his brains to send the three gods of gue away. "Let''s y a game, shall we?" He said anxiously, "Go over there, face the wall, don''t peek, count from one to ten, count out loud, ande to me when you''re done!" Xiaohu waved his hand and said: "The small axe won''t count to ten, the small axe will only count to one hundred!" "Big Tiger Club." Erhu said. Tiger nodded. Shopkeeper Wu twitched the corner of his mouth: "All, all will do!" The three obediently came to the wall, covering their eyes with their little hands. Big Tiger began to count seriously: "One, two, three, four..." Shopkeeper Wu cautiously climbed out, took a few steps on tiptoe, and then disappeared in a hurry! He turned into a small alley, making sure the three of them didn''t catch up, he patted his chest and breathed a sigh of relief. "Scared me... scare me to death!" "I found you!" The little devilish voice suddenly appeared behind him, and the shopkeeper Wu turned around in a rush, looking at the cute three little ones, the whole person was about to copse! Are you catching up? ! "Look there too!" is an official messenger! Shopkeeper Wu was frightened to the point of urinating. In a panic, he looked at the three children in front of him, and suddenly had an idea. This is delivered to your door by yourself, don''t me me He took out the medicine pack, there were exactly three packs, and one person stuffed one in his hand. Shopkeeper Wu said with a smile: "You found me, this is a reward for you, then it''s my turn to find you! I close my eyes, count to ten, you all go back and find a ce to hide!" The three of them thought about it and thought it was feasible. This person is quite loyal enough, and after ying with them for so long, I dont care about Xiao Chubbys affairs. Dahu said: "Then close your eyes first." "Okay, I''ll close, I''ll close!" Shopkeeper Wu closed his eyes vainly, leaving a slit between his eyes. "Shut them all up! No peeking!" Erhu said. "Yeah!" Xiaohu said. Shopkeeper Wu kept his eyelids closed tightly withoutughing. Hearing the sound of Da Da Da''s footsteps gradually receding, he was overjoyed. When he opened his eyes, the three little ones had already disappeared without a trace. That''s great, just wait for the official to find the powder from you! Even if you say I gave it, I''m not afraid! Who would believe the words of a few brats? Who knows that the two families have grievances, maybe it was instigated by the adults of your family! The thought of shed, and Shopkeeper Wu showed a smug smile. However, as the saying goes, happiness can easily lead to sadness. He was inattentive and didn''t notice the steps in front of him. With one foot empty, he rolled down. "Ugh-" Click! Broken leg... In the next second, three round little heads blocked his vision. Xiaohu tilted his head: "You stir (find) us!" Shopkeeper Wu is about to cry! I really don''t want to bother (find) you guys He gritted his teeth, his wickedness grew towards his guts, and he stretched out his ws toward the three little ones. At this moment, Ling Yun walked over lightly and knocked him unconscious. Small fat chapter Three little animals: It''s time to vote! Chapter 334: Catch all at once (three more) Chapter 334: Catch all at once (three more) Chapter 334 Catch all at once (three more) Lingyun reported to the official, and the official came quickly and took the person away. When the shopkeeper Wu was woken up by a basin of cold water, he found himself kneeling on the court of Dali Temple. Dali Temple usually handles cases involving officials or royal rtives. As amoner, it is also a blessing to be able to attend the court of Dali Temple. Dali Si Qing was in charge of the case and sat in the court. Xiao Chonghua sat humbly on the side, not putting on the prince''s profile at all. The Dali Temple minister pped the gavel: "Wu Fugui! You are so courageous! How dare you murder the Queen Mother and Her Majesty!" Shopkeeper Wu was dizzy: "Big...sir...I didn''t..." Dali Siqing said solemnly: "Dare to argue? Come on! Bring on the evidence!" The officer sent up a few packets of medicinal powder found on him. The thing is, these packets of medicinal powder were originally stuffed by him as a "reward" to the three little guys. But after Lingyun came over, he took it out and threw it back on him. What messy and dirty things are also rationed to his apprentices? Shopkeeper Wu tried his best to argue: "This, this is not mine! Someone harmed me! The person in the first ss harmed me!" The Dali Temple Minister did not open the hall for no reason. He said coldly: "You dare to speak hard when you are about to die. That''s good, this official will let you die and understand! Then submit the physical evidence!" This time the official sent a tray of medicinal herbs. Shopkeeper Wu was stunned. Dali Si Qing said: "This official has asked the doctor to identify all the medicinal materials needed to refine this package of medicinal powder. Among them, only saffron has been bought inrge quantities by Ren Xin Tang! The first hall and several nearby medical centers do not have this medicine at all. Spices!" Where did Shopkeeper Wu expect that Dali Temple would find ws here? This is an answer to the sentence - Sk is sparse and not missing. Shopkeeper Wu didn''t even think about it, how did these officials pass the heavy screening to enter the office, can people''s brains be stupid? Furthermore, those who can enter Dali Temple must not only have good knowledge, but also have the talent to decide cases. In the presence of Dali Siqing, the tricks of the shopkeeper Wu are not enough to see. Soon, Hu Erye was also brought up. He winked at Shopkeeper Wu and asked Shopkeeper Wu to bear the guilt alone, and he would take care of the family for Shopkeeper Wu. Xiao Chonghua said: "Master Zhao, can you allow me to say a few words?" The Dali Temple Minister hurriedly cupped his hands and said, "Your Highness, please speak." Xiao Chonghua said calmly: "Murdering the queen mother and the king of a country is a capital crime of looting and annihting the family. I also ask Mr. Zhao to try it strictly. Don''t wrong any good person, and don''t let any evil person go." Dali Siqing, why didn''t he understand that these words were addressed to shopkeeper Wu? He stood up in cooperation and saluted: "Third Highness, please rest assured, this official will handle it fairly! Kill it if you need to kill it, kill the family if you need it, and never tolerate it!" The conversation between the two frightened Shopkeeper Wu enough. If he wanted to exterminate his family, then his whole family would have to go to the execution ground with him! no! not like this! He doesn''t want to die, and neither can his family! Xiao Chonghua is well aware of the principle of co-existence of grace and power: "But if you assist in the investigation of the case and the report is sessful, you can also open the door and avoid the death penalty." Shopkeeper Wu couldn''t hold back any longer: "Your Highness! Caomin has been wronged! He ordered Caomin to do it!" Hu Erye paled in horror: "You are talking nonsense!" Shopkeeper Wu said excitedly: "Nothing for the little ones! Your Highness! The little tricks! The little ones do all the tricks! Just ask Your Highness to spare Caomin''s death!" Shopkeeper Wu exined the ins and outs of Du Juan''s poisoning and said, "...the owner had already seen the first session not pleasing to the eye, and he stumbled on the first session many times. Illness... The owner was worried that the first ss would be famous after the queen mother was cured, so they thought of a shady trick to frame the first ss." Hu Erye was furious: "You... this idea is clearly what you thought! I don''t agree to frame the queen mother, you say that the poison can''t reach the queen mother''s mouth, there are silver needles, and the little **** who tried it, you can find it. !" Shopkeeper Wu said sadly: "Second Master! You''ve wronged me! When did I say that? Give me a hundred courage...I don''t dare!" The two were pinched. In the words of the shopkeeper Wu, a doctor named Du Juan was mentioned, and the Dali Temple Minister sent someone to **** the other party to Dali Temple. About half an hourter, the official came back to reply: "Sir, Du Juanmitted suicide!" Royal Pce. Hu Jiusheng is making medicine for Emperor Jingxuan. The medicine boy hurriedly came over: "Master, something happened to the second master!" Because of Mr. Wu''s attack and the presence of witnesses and evidence, Erye Hu was put on death row. However, Erye Hu did not confess Hu Jiusheng. Otherwise, once it is known that Hu Jiusheng knew that the ointment was poisoned, but did not stop it in time, he would also be charged. Hu Jiusheng''s hand holding the silver needle trembled slightly. "Master, what should I do?" the medicine boy asked in a low voice. Hu Jiusheng was in a turmoil: "Don''t worry...let me calm down..." Hu Erye is his younger brother after all, and also the owner of Renxintang''s face. If something goes wrong, the entire Hu family will be implicated. "The most urgent task is to get rid of His Majesty''s poison as soon as possible..." Only when your majesty is cured can you be able to intercede for your brother. Fortunately, he has an antidote. Hu Jiusheng took a deep breath, calmed down the panic in his heart, put the antidote into a bowl of warm and nourishing soup, and sent it to Emperor Jingxuan. Emperor Jingxuan was confused and could not take medicine. Hu Jiusheng first performed acupuncture on him to make him regain a sense of sobriety, and then Fu Gonggong fed him the antidote spoon by spoon. Emperor Jingxuan''splexion slowly improved, Yintang''s ckness faded, and his jet-ck fingernails also had a hint of ruddy. "Your Majesty..." "This medicine is so bitter..." Being able to speak, Hu Jiuchang breathed a sigh of relief. However, he didn''t let out his breath, when Emperor Jing Xuan suddenly twitched and spat out a mouthful of ck blood Eunuch Fu suddenly changed color: "Your Majesty! Your Majesty!" Emperor Jingxuan fell heavily on the dragon bed. Eunuch Fu touched Emperor Jingxuan''s neck, looked at the ck blood spat out by the emperor, pointed at Hu Jiusheng and said, "Poisonous...you killed your majesty!" Hu Jiusheng was stunned and fell to the ground. "How could this happen... It''s obviously an antidote... It''s an antidote..." "What antidote?" Princess Jingning appeared coldly behind her. Hu Jiusheng looked at the breathless Emperor Jingxuan, and the whole person panicked. He didn''t salute Princess Jingning, but curled up and hugged his head, muttering to himself. "It''s the antidote... I boiled it ording to the recipe... It''s the antidote for the symptoms... It''s written in the book... I didn''t poison your majesty... it wasn''t me... The antidote I gave... can be cured. of" Princess Jingning gave him a deep look: "Come here! Sentence Hu Yuan to His Highness and arrest him!" The difference is 3 votes to break 1,000, please break! Chapter 335: Domineering little (one more) Chapter 335: Domineering little (one more) Chapter 335 Domineering little (one more) "Queen Mother! Queen Mother!" Eunuch Cheng, the **** in charge, hurried into the dormitory of the Empress Dowager. He stumbled on the threshold because he was in a hurry. It wasn''t that Su Xiaoxiao supported him in time, he had already fallen with a bruised nose and a bruised face. "Thank you, Doctor Su!" The **** in charge thanked him, and took a few steps to the Queen Mother''s bed. The Queen Mother was harassed for a whole morning, and she finally got clean for a while. Seeing him screaming like this, she couldn''t help frowning. "What''s the matter?" she asked in a deep voice. The **** in charge choked and said, "Your Majesty... passed away!" The Queen Mother shook her hand, and the soup medicine in the bowl spilled out. In the Zichen Hall, Eunuch Fu and the pce servants were crying together, and Imperial Physician Hu had been dragged down, and the hall was very chaotic. Princess Jingning looked at Emperor Jingxuan, who had lost her pulse, and clenched her fists tightly. She turned around and was about to tell Taozhi to go to the Yongshou Pce. heard a dull stern shout from outside: "It''s all for Aijia to step down! Where is the emperor?!" "Grandma..." Princess Jingning looked towards the door. The first person toe in was Su Xiaoxiao with a medicine box. The Queen Mother sat on the phoenix, a few steps behind. The pce staff of Zichen Hall did not know Su Xiaoxiao, so they blocked her all the way. If the Queen Mother hadn''te in person, she would not be able to get here. "Da Ya..." Princess Jingning stared nkly at Su Xiaoxiao who suddenly broke in. The moonlight was chasing behind her, her expression was cold and solemn. "Where is the patient?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. Princess Jingning hurriedly said, "Behind the screen!" Eunuch Fu hit the screen and came out: "It''s here! It''s here! Doctor Su!" Su Xiaoxiao walked over with a small medicine box. At this very moment, the imperial physicians also arrived. "Stop!" Doctor Wan swears. Su Xiaoxiao ignored him. He was about to stop Su Xiaoxiao when he caught up, and Princess Jingning shouted coldly, "Get back!" Doctor Wan was stunned for a moment: "Princess Jingning! Your Majesty is at stake... Don''t let the viins take the opportunity to hurt His Majesty! Wei Chen and others will heal His Majesty!" "I said it, leave me!" Princess Jingning''s aura is fully open, standing in front of the screen, like a goddess defending the mountains and rivers. Imperial Physician Li said earnestly: "Princess Jingning, don''t be ridiculous, let us show Your Majesty quickly! Otherwise, if you miss the best time, Your Majesty may really be helpless!" Princess Jingning refused. She is not an ordinary princess, she is the only direct descendant of Emperor Jingxuan. When the moon is full, she is ordered by the supervisor of Qin Tianjian - her destiny is rted to the Great Zhou Dynasty. She lives, Da Zhouxing. She died, and the Zhou Dynasty declined. To move her is to move the luck of the entire royal family. No one in the hall dared to fight her. Doctor Wan looked at Eunuch Fu next to the screen again. Eunuch Fu was Emperor Jingxuans confidant. If he shouted to **** him, I believe that the masters in the dark will definitelye forward. He gritted his teeth: "Minions...Listen to the princess." Eunuch Quan at the door saw this scene and knew that his chance hade. Eunuch Fu had been on his head for many years, and even though he came to the Zichen Pce earlier than him, he was still not as favored as him. Eunuch Fu actually prevented the imperial doctor from helping His Majesty, if several princes knew about it... Eunuch Quan''s eyes shed, and he retreated furtively. Imperial Doctor Li said solemnly: "Princess Jingning! If Your Majesty really has three strengths and two weaknesses..." Princess Jingning said in a cold voice, "My Highness is responsible for it!" Everyone was shocked. Imperial Doctor Zhu, who has always been down-to-earth, couldn''t help but say, "Princess Jingning, do you know what you are doing?" A doctor from themon people really put your Majesty to death. In fact, it has nothing to do with Princess Jingning, but Princess Jingning personally protects her, and the nature is different. Princess Jingning is trusting that girl with her life... Eunuch Fu also seemed to know Princess Jingning on the first day. In the past, I only thought that she was the direct master, and her life was precious, and it was only natural that she should be high. Tonight, however, he saw her courage to be inferior to the prince. But... Your Majesty has no pulse... Can Doctor Su really be able to bring the dead back to life? Su Xiaoxiao put down the medicine box, stuck to the emperor''s carotid artery with one hand, and probed the emperor''s breath with the other. Then she stepped onto the dragon bed, knelt down on the right side of the emperor, folded her hands, and pressed the emperor''s chest one by one. The range ofpression should not be toorge, it is easy to break the ribs, but it should not be too small, otherwise the effect of cardiac resuscitation will not be achieved. A little pce maid identally knocked over the screen. Everyone saw this strange and terrifying scene. This is much more terrifying than twisting the Queen Mother''s neck. This is to kill Emperor Jingxuan! "Bold!" Doctor Wan stepped forward. "Retreat!" Princess Jingning pulled out the long sword on the shelf, "Whoever dares to take a step closer to the dragon bed, don''t me His Highness for having no eyes on the sword!" The imperial physicians were stunned. At this time, Concubine Xian and Princess Hui''an also arrived. The two of them were also shocked! Concubine Xian was furious. Although he thinks that His Majesty is dead and that his son will ascend the throne, His Majesty cannot be killed by his future daughter-inw! what the **** is this? ! Concubine Xian wanted to stop her, but she nced at the Queen Mother Fengxuan who was parked in the yard and held back. "Mother concubine, look at her--woo-woo--" Princess Hui''an''s mouth was covered by Concubine Xian. The Queen arrived at about the same time as the other princes, and even Xiao Duye, who was grounded, also came. The First Prince''s Mansion is still a long way from the Empress, so it was not until the news of Emperor Jingxuan''s "death" that he left. Emperor Jingxuan vomited blood and fell into aa after taking the ointment in the morning, and he had already entered the pce at that time. He first gave the Queen Mother a salute: "Grandma!" "Is your grandmother here too?" Huian heard his words and turned around, only to see the queen mother in the dark. The Queen Mother did not speak. The Queen saw the inside of the hall at a nce, holding a long sword and wishing to kill the imperial doctor''s daughter, and her temples throbbed again and again. "Jingning, what are you doing! Put down your sword soon!" Xiao Duye also entered the bedroom with a look of awe, and reached out to Princess Jingning: "Jingning, give the sword to eldest brother, don''t hurt yourself!" Princess Jingning didn''t move. The Queen and Xiao Duye frowned, then looked at Su Xiaoxiao who kept pressing the emperor on the dragon bed. Xiao Duye said coldly, "Stop!" The Queen''s lips moved. Princess Jingning waved her sword and pointed at Xiao Duye: "No one is allowed to pass by!" Xiao Duye frowned: "Jing Ning is crazy! You will kill the father and emperor! She is just a medical woman from the people! You should let the imperial doctor heal the father!" Princess Jingning said word by word: "I believe her." Bean-sized beads of sweat ooze out of Su''s small forehead. Although this small body has lost several tens of kilograms of weight, he is still a little fat, and he is sweating profusely when he moves casually. has been pressed for more than 100 times, but Emperor Jingxuan still has no heartbeat. Is there really no way? Xiao Duye said righteously and sternly: "Jingning, although you and I are notpatriots, but in my heart, I always regard you as the closest sister, whatever you want, the eldest brother can rely on you, but this time, the eldest brother cannot Let you fool around!" This is a great opportunity for him to make contributions. If the emperor is saved, he will be the first hero. If the father died, it wasn''t him that killed him, it was the girl who dyed the best time for treatment. And that girl, the Qin family, the Qin family has a marriage contract with the third child The minister in the DPRK is bound to anger the third child! "Offended, sister!" The Queen''s brows twitched: "Don''t hurt Jingning!" However, Xiao Duye has already taken action. Princess Jingning does not know martial arts. She can only scare these imperial physicians with a sword. Xiao Duye is not afraid of her. Xiao Duye coldly folded her wrist. ! A silver needle was shot at him! Xiao Duye''s expression changed, and he quickly let go and took a step sideways. The silver needle mmed into the corridor behind him, and the whole one was submerged! With such a force, it is conceivable that if he hadn''t escaped just now, his chest would have been prated by it! Xiao Duye looked coldly at the person who attacked him. Su Xiaoxiao hooked her toes, and a wooden stool flew up. Then she turned around, kicked her toes heavily, and kicked the wooden stool toward Xiao Duye''s chest! The wooden stool is so big, but it is not as easy to hide as a silver needle. Xiao Duye hurriedly stretched out his arms and crossed them to block! To his surprise, he was forced back several steps by the wooden bench! What a terrible strength! He steadied his body in embarrassment and looked at Su Xiaoxiao who got off the dragon bed in disbelief. What about the wild girl from the countryside? Where did this skille from? Little Su guarded Princess Jingning behind him, and looked at Xiao Duye coldly, with murderous intent. "No, Xu, touch, her!" Chapter 336: The little one who protects the short (two more) Chapter 336: The little one who protects the short (two more) Chapter 336 The little one who protects the short (two more) Su Xiaoxiao''s move to beat Xiao Duye is so handsome! Everyone seemed to see the young Qin Cann. Of course, Qin Cann is not so good-looking. is clearly a woman''s body, but there is a youthful heroic spirit shing between his eyebrows. What is a woman who does not allow men, that''s all. The hall was silent. Compared to everyone''s astonishment, Xiao Duye''s eyes shed a trace of murderous intent. He was about to take another shot, and this time he would not show mercy. Just at this moment, a cough came from above the dragon bed. He was shocked! Eunuch Fu was the closest to the dragon bed. He rushed over and crawled, looking at Emperor Jingxuan who was coughing, and wept with joy! "Your Majesty... Your Majesty, you are all right... You are alive... You don''t have to die..." For this immortal word, Eunuch Fu must be punished, but no one cares about this right now. All eyes fell on Emperor Jingxuan. Emperor Jingxuan was coughing and raised his hand weakly, probably because his chest was too ufortable... Eunuch Fu hurriedly grabbed Emperor Jingxuan''s wrist, so excited that his throat choked up. He looked at everyone with tears in his eyes: "Your Majesty has a pulse... Yes... Your Majesty is alive..." Emperor Jingxuan came back to life, and everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Whether is solid or not, it must be celebrated on the bright side. Concubine Xian took out the handkerchief and wiped her eyes, took Princess Hui''an''s hand, and rushed over in tears. "Your Majestyyou scared your concubine to death" Phoenix went up, the queen mother put down the string of beads in her hand, and said lightly, "Go back to the pce." "Aren''t you going in to take a look?" the **** in charge asked in a low voice. The Queen Mother swept away indifferently. The **** in charge hurriedly lowered his head: "Yes, back to Yongshou Pce, you are still ill, where are you blowing the air?" After a long time, why do I think you are not worried about your own son, but about that little girl? The imperial physicians had mixed feelings. On the one hand, His Majesty rescued him, which is the blessing of the entire dynasty, and they should be grateful for it. On the other hand, this proves that the girl''s medical skills are really brilliant. Once a blind cat meets a dead mouse, is it the same twice? "Could it be... Eunuch Fu made a mistake? His Majesty didn''t lose his pulse..." Imperial Physician Li asked in confusion. Men are prejudiced against women, let alone the imperial physicians who stand at the top of medical skills to judge a little medical woman in the countryside. If there is no pulse, they can''t cure it, let alone her? Eunuch Fu was unhappy: "Several adults can question that I am not a man... I am indeed not... But I can still feel the pulse. His Majesty''s pulse has indeed disappeared! It was Doctor Su who brought His Majesty back to life!" The imperial physicians were silent. They have no grievances or enmity with Su Xiaoxiao. The reason why they questioned them many times is that it is a worldly prejudice, not only against Su Xiaoxiao, a doctor girl. It was Xiao Duye who was really disgruntled. He was so embarrassed just now, and before the ce was found, the father was rescued by this girl! If he does it again, he will not take care of it! Thest time I was so aggrieved was Wei Ting! This girl''s ability to anger people... she is just as good as Wei Ting! "Are you okay?" Princess Jingning asked Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao said: "I''m fine, has he met you?" Xiao Duye frowned, what kind of arrogant tone is this? What if you meet? Could it be possible for you to chop off my hand? Su Xiaoxiao did have this n. However, Xiao Duye did not meet Princess Jingning. Little Su took the long sword from Princess Jingning''s hand, waved it with a backhand, and put it back into the scabbard neatly! Everyone: Not good, and he was so handsome again... Xiao Duye clenched his fists coldly: I can''t even grab it, she can give it directly if she wants... Who is your sibling? Concubine Xian held Emperor Jingxuan''s hand, and the pear blossom said with rain: "Your Majesty, it was Doctor Su who saved you!" Be sure to give your future daughter-inw a good impression! Emperor Jingxuan had no strength, and soon fell asleep again. Concubine Xian''s face paled: "Doctor Su! Your Majesty, he" Su Xiaoxiao nced at Xiao Duye coldly, then took Princess Jingning''s wrist and left. Princess Jingning looked at the chubby hand on her wrist and thought, I''m used to you... Even this princess dares to pull... did not break free, and obediently asked her to pull her wrist. The two came to the bed. Su Xiaoxiao let go of Princess Jingning, opened Emperor Jingxuan''s eyelids and looked at his pupils, and then tapped Emperor Jingxuan''s pulse with three fingers. She said, "Put up the screen and let the idle people go out." "Did you hear, you all quit!" Concubine Xian was arrogant, with the tone of a future queen mother. Her eyes swept away, and she suddenly met the Queen''s majestic gaze, her heart suddenly throbbing. But the next second, she smiled and said, "Sister, please move." Su Xiaoxiao looked at her: "And you." Concubine Xian: "..." Except Princess Jingning and Eunuch Fu, all the others were cleared. Su Xiaoxiao said: "Eunuch Fu, please help Your Majesty up." "Yes, Doctor Su!" Eunuch Fu stepped on the footrest and helped the unconscious Emperor Jingxuan sit up. Princess Jingning asked, "What do you need me to do?" Leaving her in the royal fathers bedroom must be a useful ce for her. Su Xiaoxiao took out a porcin bottle from the small medicine box and looked at the soft copse opposite: "Just sit there." Princess Jingning: "Huh?" Su Xiaoxiaoyun said lightly, "It''s windy outside." Princess Jingning was stunned. The capital city in April, the night wind is cool and thin. Concubine Xian and Princess Hui''an came out in a hurry, their clothes were thin, and they were shivering from the cold wind. "How long will it take to cure..." Concubine Xian muttered dissatisfiedly. Last time, she got a new bottle of Sanwu "Bezoar Detox Pill" from the pharmacy, which came in handy tonight. Eunuch Fu asked in a low voice, "Doctor Su, what you gave your majesty is" Su Xiaoxiao said: "Oh, a detoxification pill, which can detoxify a lot of toxins, and can also treat allergies. Both Zhenbei Hou and Su Shizi have taken them." Hearing that both Su Shuo and Su Yuan had eaten, Eunuch Fu felt much more at ease. It wasn''t that he questioned Doctor Su''s medical skills, he just made Hu Jiusheng scared and had lingering fears. Eunuch Fu looked at the unconscious Emperor Jingxuan and asked, "But... Your Majesty took the medicine, why hasn''t he woken up yet?" Su Xiaoxiao said, "Not so fast." The poison in Emperor Jingxuan was much more ferocious than the slow poison in the old marquis, and he couldn''t wake up for three to five days. Well, let him suffer. "Once morning and evening, two pills at a time." Su Xiaoxiao poured ten detoxification pills into a new small porcin bottle and gave it to Eunuch Fu. "I''ll see the queen mother tomorrow morning,e back." Eunuch Fu took it with both hands: "Then tonight..." Su Xiaoxiao closed the medicine box: "It''s enough to arrange an imperial doctor to be on duty at night. It won''t be a big deal. If you have something, go to Lihua Lane to find me." The two left the bedroom. Concubine Xian immediately came up to meet them, looked at them both, and ran straight into the hall, bursting into tears: "Your Majesty! Your Majesty!" Xiao Duye also stepped forward and looked at Princess Jingning with a gentle gaze: "Brother Fangcai is too worried about the safety of the father and the emperor, does it scare you? Big brother willpensate you, don''t be angry with big brother." Princess Jingning frowned and said nothing. Xiao Duye smiled and took off the cloak... The cloak was sent by the pce servant just now. "It''s gettingte, eldest brother will send you back to Kunning Pce." He put on a cape for Princess Jingning with a doting face. Suddenly, Su Xiaoxiao reached out, grabbed the cloak, and threw it back into Xiao Duye''s arms in disgust! "No need!" You little goblins, don''t wait for the update in the middle of the night, go to bed early. Chapter 337: Thunder means (three more) Chapter 337: Thunder means (three more) Chapter 337 Thunder Means (three shifts) Su Xiaoxiao pulled Princess Jingning and left without looking back. Leaving Xiao Duye alone in the wind alone. Su Xiaoxiao did not give Xiao Duye any affection at all, but who made her the doctor in charge of the Empress Dowager and Emperor Jingxuan now, she really has arrogant capital. Emperor Jingxuan''s life was rescued, and since Su Xiaoxiao gave detoxification pills, Hu Jiusheng''s "crime of poisoning" waspletely confirmed. In a firewood house in the pce, Hu Jiusheng shouted that he was wronged. "I didn''t poison your majesty...I was detoxifying your majesty...just...I may have made a mistake in the dose..." The presiding judges were Xiao Chonghua and Dali Siqing, and Princess Jingning was also there. When Emperor Jingxuan had an ident yesterday, Xiao Chonghua and Dali Siqing were investigating the case of the White Lotus Sect outside the capital, and they returned to Beijing only after dawn. As soon as they heard that Emperor Jingxuan had been poisoned, the two entered the pce non-stop. Dali Siqing was a good hand in judging cases, but he was not proficient in medical theory. He thought for a while and suggested, "It''s better to take Doctor Su..." "Pleasee over here!" Princess Jingning interrupted him. What a joke, it''s not dawn yet, don''t disturb her to sleep! Dali Siqing''s scalp was numb. Uh... delusional? Why do I look a little angry at Princess Jingning? "Changping." Xiao Chonghua said lightly. Changping understood and went to the imperial hospital to call several imperial physicians, including imperial physician Zhu, imperial physician Li, physician Wan, and imperial physician Li. The group carefully identified the poison found from Shopkeeper Wu, and checked the "antidote" that Hu Jiusheng boiled. Imperial Physician Zhu said: "It''s true that they are all poisons, but...it''s hard to say whether it is to fight poison with poison. I have never seen this recipe." The other three imperial physicians also expressed the same view. Fighting poison with poison is indeed a means of treatment, but not all poisons are applicable. Perhaps the poisoning could not be done once, and the poisoning was added to the poisoning. Hu Jiusheng understood that if he could not prove that this prescription was symptomatic, he had no choice but to die. Thinking of this, he gritted his teeth and said his trump card: "...It''s the prescription of Imperial Doctor Fu...the medical book he left is recorded!" "Where are the medical books?" "In Tai Hospital." Xiao Chonghua asked Changping to search, and he found it. But it is not more than one, but a thick stack, with medical books, medical records and handwritten notes, all handwritten by Imperial Physician Fu. Imperial Physician Zhu and others were stunned. Imperial Physician Fu died suddenly. When they packed things for him, they did not find this. They just took it home and gave it to their own son to take away. Never thought that it fell into Hu Jiusheng''s hands! Imperial Physician Li opened a notebook: "Wan Jindan...Isn''t this the magic medicine for Mrs. Cheng''s strokest time? He said it was developed by himself!" Doctor Wan also turned to a prescription: "Seven bitter tea, Lao Wangye drank it, and it cured the migraine for many years, and also cured the insomnia. Hu Yuanju also said it was his own prescription..." "And this." Imperial Physician Li made another discovery. One after another, many Hu Jiusheng imed to be the secret recipes passed down by himself or the ancestors of the Hu family. It turned out that they were all the efforts of Taiyi Fu. Some of them were changed well, and some of them were uncontroble. For example, the poison that Emperor Jingxuan suffered this time was thetter. This medicine was originally used to treat rheumatism as a tiger-wolf recipe. It is slightly toxic, and its efficacy varies from person to person. It is still in the trial stage, and the risk is very high. Imperial Doctor Fu has not used it on patients. Hu Jiusheng slightly changed the prescription, and the antidote was also changed ordingly. It seemed to be symptomatic, but its efficacy was not stable. Half is Hu Jiusheng''s pot, and the other half is Emperor Jingxuan''s own bad luck. These words, the imperial physicians dare not say it. Dali Si Qing asked: "Since you know that your antidote is risky, why do you still use it for His Majesty? Are you taking His Majesty''s medicine for testing?" Hu Jiusheng''s mind was in chaos: "I...I tried it with chicken...the chicken is alive..." chicken? You treat Your Majesty as a chicken? ! "No...I...I didn''t mean that...I...I am also eager to save people!" Hu Jiusheng was at a loss for words. He looked at the imperial physicians and hoped that they would stand up and speak justice for him. But the imperial physicians no longer wanted to speak up for him. Appropriate the achievements of others as one''s own. The seat of this court sentence was taken by the efforts of Taiyi Fu. Morality is corrupted, morality is lost! They were able to see his true facepletely! The medical talent of the bullshit, Taiyi Fu was really blind at the beginning, and he epted such a white-eyed wolf as his apprentice! "Yes, I took my master''s recipe as my own, but so what? At least it shows that I did not poison your majesty! I am detoxifying your majesty!" Princess Jingning said coldly, "Don''t avoid the important and take it lightly, just talk about the antidote. What about the poison in the ointment?" Hu Jiusheng gritted his teeth and said, "My brother gave the poison in the ointment. I admit his guilt, but what does this have to do with me? You can scare Shopkeeper Wu, but don''t deceive me that I don''t understand thews of the Great Zhou Dynasty!" The punishment of the nine tribes was abolished by the previous emperor long ago. Unless it is to support the army and seek to usurp the throne, the family will not suffer. "yes?" Along with the voice of a young man, a man dressed as a servant was kicked in. The little servant is none other than the drug boy sentenced by Hu Yuan. And it was Su Mo who kicked him. Su Mo also held a pot of covered ashes in his hand. In the ashes is the burned paper, but it is not finished, and a few remaining handwritings can be vaguely seen. "...there is fraud...destroying evidence..." After identification by several imperial physicians, it was confirmed that it was the handwriting of Imperial Physician Hu. Hu Jiusheng''s whole person is not well. This is the note he asked the drug boy to bring to Hu Erye! Second Hu, are you holding **** in your head? You can''t even burn a note! ... In fact, it was already burnt down, it was faked by Wei Ting. The content of was forced from the mouth of the drug boy. Of course, the drug boy will not be clear about the subsequent wave of show operations. The medicine boy honestly recruited: "Yesterday morning, the master ran into the second master before he went out, and the second master said. Someone put some poison in the ointment made by Doctor Su. This time, Doctor Su must look good!" In other words, he was in the know. When he arrived at the Yongshou Pce, the ointment had juste out, and Emperor Jingxuan had not eaten it yet. He has every chance to stop. It doesn''t matter if others don''t care. He is both the elder brother of the perpetrator and the official of the imperial court. His actions constituted murder to some extent! Dali Si Qing went to catch gavel... Uh, this is not a court, he caught a loneliness. He pped his thigh with a p! "Hu Jiusheng! What else do you have to say!" "Nothing to say, this official will say it for you!" "Murder Your Majesty, be executed ording to thew!" "Someone! Take the criminal Hu Jiusheng into Dali Temple! Choose another day and ask for the execution!" There are still 500 or 600 people who follow each chapter of the old Xiaoxiang app. Are you not moving?ugh cry Then, vote for the monthly vote, don''t expire. Chapter 338: Everyone is happy (one more) Chapter 338: Everyone is happy (one more) Chapter 338 Everyone is happy (one more) Su Xiaoxiao left the pcete yesterday, slept eventer, and overslept a little in the morning. After she got up, she sorted out her first aid kit. She saw the ck medicine bottle that the pharmacy gave herst time, and said it was medicine, but in fact she never opened it once. Xiaohu walked in, pointed to the thing in her hand and said, "Mother, is Jie Xianmo? ck eggs?" Don''t say, this y still looks like a ck duck egg. "Well... Mother doesn''t know either." Su Xiaoxiao. "Can you touch the axe?" "Give." Su Xiaoxiao gave him the little ck egg. Xiaohu grabbed it, and I don''t know how he got it, but he opened the medicine bottle all at once, and then he poured it into his mouth without saying a word. Su Xiaoxiao wanted to stop but it was toote, Xiaohu swallowed a whole bottle of pills. The next second, something terrible happened, and the little tiger grew up in an instant! Su Xiaoxiao was shocked and sat up: "Little Tiger!" Uh...it''s a dream. scared her to death! She wiped the cold sweat from her forehead and looked around. Sure enough, the reason for dreaming of a tiger was found. The little guy is lying beside her as a little salted fish. The three brothers all got up, the big tiger was stomping horses, the two tigers were soaking stones, the little tiger had nothing to do after a circle, and he could not teach the four tigers to chew bones. He simply put it down again, went back to the house, and started Xiaohu''s life as a salted fish. "Mother, are you awake?" Little Tiger said chirping. Mother wakes up, so he won''t be rotten anymore. "Yeah." Su Xiaoxiao touched his little head, "Have you had breakfast yet?" "I didn''t eat." Xiaohu said, "I ate noodles, which my grandfather bought." Rice is rice, and noodles are noodles. Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t helpughing: "Everything you eat in the morning is called breakfast." Xiaohu asked suspiciously, "Why don''t you call me stir (early) noodles?" Su Xiaoxiao was stunned when asked. Su Ergou, who had been training for a few days, also got out of bed, and he went to the backyard. "Big tiger, what about Zamabu?" "uncle!" Dahu greeted him earnestly. Su Ergou patted his little shoulder: "Put it well." "Yeah!" Tiger nodded. Su Ergou came to the water tank again, looked at Erhu squatting on the ground, and asked, "Erhu, what are you doing?" "Bubble stones." Erhu said, "Uncle, why did you get up?" Su Ergou sighed, "I''ve been lying for a few days and it''s getting moldy, so I came out for a walk." Erhu looked at him and said, "Does your head still hurt?" "It doesn''t hurt anymore." Su Ergou said, looking at the small water basin in front of him, "Why are you soaking so many stones?" "Stone bubbles look good." Erhu said. "You always see my sister soaking jade..." Su Ergou muttered. Erhu picked up a small pebble: "Uncle, I like this small stone the most." Su Ergou pointed to the other two pieces oddly: "Didn''t you say that you liked this one mostst month? And this one, you liked it mostst month. Which one did you like the most?" Erhu said solemnly: "I like it all!" He loves every little rock! This is not scum, but he wants to give all the little stones in the world a home. Su Ergou: "..." Wei Ting went out early in the morning, so Su Xiaoxiao naturally didn''t know that he was going to forge physical evidence. After sending San Xiaozhi to Lingyun''s side, Su Xiaoxiao went to the medical center. The Renxin Hall next door was full of people, but they didnte to cure the disease, but to watch the fun. Renxintang''s owner was arrested, Hu Yuanjuan was also arrested, and officials from Dali Siqing were searching for more evidence. Su Xiaoxiao just nced lightly and went upstairs. In the ount room, Shopkeeper Sun is discussing the medicinal materials with Fu Langzhong. Seeing hering, Shopkeeper Sun''s eyes lit up: "Xiao Su is here!" After is familiar, the name has changed. "Yes." Su Xiaoxiao nodded and greeted the two of them, "Manager Sun, Master." "I''m almost ready here." Fu Langzhong said. He had to enter the pce together with Su Xiaoxiao to do acupuncture for the Queen Mother. "You cane in!" Shopkeeper Sun shouted outside the house. A girl dressed as a doctor entered with tea and bowed to Su Xiaoxiao: "Master." Su Xiaoxiao smiled slightly: "Cuckoo." That''s right, she is the cuckoo who cheated to death yesterday. Cuckoo took off the veil on his face and also showed a smile. Su Xiaoxiao said: "This time, it''s hard for you." Du Juan has never betrayed Su Xiaoxiao, nor has he been targeted by Fu Langzhong or anyone else. Everything is just for outsiders to see. Dujuan said hurriedly: "Dujuan''s life belongs to the owner, and serving the owner is Dujuan''s duty." Su Xiaoxiao took out the contract to buy Dujuan from Grandma Zhou: "You died for me once, and you will be free in the future. However, Dujuan''s identity is gone, it''s hard for you." Dujuan smiled and shook his head: "Dujuan is not my real name. After I was sold to Jiaosifang, they changed my name to Dujuan. There is nothing to miss about this identity. Speaking of which, I have to thank the owner." "What''s your real name?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. Du Juan said: "Yunxiu, Zhang Yunxiu." Su Xiaoxiao said sternly: "From now on, you will be Zhang Yunxiu. I will find a solution for the household registration." Rhododendron... Now it should be called Yunxiu. Yunxiu bowed excitedly: "Thank you my boss!" Su Xiaoxiao said: "If you have other ns..." Yunxiu hurriedly shook his head: "I don''t have any, the owner! I want to stay in the first ss. I like it here, the owner, Ying''er, and Mrs. Cao... Everyone treats me very well..." is really good. Even shopkeeper Sun, who always likes to put on a stinky air, is actually very protective of everyone. Thinking of something, Yunxiu lowered his head: "It''s just... After all, I''m a person who ''died'' once, will it bring trouble to the first session?" Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "You all wear veils on weekdays, and you have never seen your true colors, only know that the big doctor is you, and the little doctor is Ying''er. I announced to the public that there is a new doctor. No one will doubt it." "That''s great!" Yunxiu''s eyes brightened. Su Xiaoxiao said: "Go and call Xiao Weizi and the others, I have something to announce." "Yes." Yunxiu''s false betrayal, except for the three big bosses, only Xiao Weizi knew about it. Yunxiu thought that Su Xiaoxiao was going to confess this to everyone. Who would have thought that Su Xiaoxiao announced everyone''s new identity. Fu Sheng, the second owner. Shopkeeper Sun, three owners. "Ah, this, will it be bad?" Fu Langzhong never thought that he would be the second owner. Su Xiaoxiao looked at him: "Didn''t you invest money in this medical center back then?" Fu Langzhong scratched his head: "Ah, yes, but..." He took the flowers for her, not to buymercial stocks for himself... Shopkeeper Sunughed hard from ear to ear. After cooking for so long, I finally became the owner! In thest few days of the end of the month, the ticket is cleared Chapter 339: Renxintang goes bankrupt (two more) Chapter 339: Renxintang goes bankrupt (two more) Chapter 339 Renxintang copses (two more) He patted Su Xiaoxiao on the shoulder excitedly: "Xiao Su, my grandson didn''t read you wrong, you really are loyal!" Fu Langzhong lowered his face: Just talk, don''t do anything to my disciple! Although the rest are not owners, there will be two dividends at the end of each year. Everyone was stunned. Ying''er and Yun Xiu are not deep in the world, but the Cao couple, Ah Zhong and Xiao Weizi have worked for many owners. No owner has ever given dividends to subordinates. Su Xiaoxiao said sternly: "There are no servants in the first session, only workers, everyone works hard, and the first session will not treat you badly." Cook Cao, a dignified seven-foot man, was so excited that he wiped his tears: "Just follow the boss!" Yang was also very excited. The wages paid by the owner are already higher than other ces, and if they add bonuses, they can also live a good life! I will take my son over from the countryside next year! Everyone was very happy, even Ah Zhong, who was not good at words, suffocated a ss of wine for the first time ever. Then Su Xiaoxiao did not allow him to send himself into the pce. Su Xiaoxiao: "Refuse to drink and drive!" Su Mo will arrange a carriage for Su Xiaoxiao whenever he is in the capital. Usually, hees in person. Today, he has to deal with Imperial Doctor Hu, so he arranged for another carriage toe over. Su Xiaoxiao and Imperial Doctor Fu entered the pce in a carriage. On the way to Yongshou Pce, the two met several imperial physicians. They had juste out of the firewood house, they already knew what Hu Jiusheng had done, and they also found out that Doctor Su''s master was Fu Sheng, the son of Imperial Physician Fu. "Doctor Su, Fu... Doctor." Zhu Imperial Physician, headed by them, greeted the two of them. Several people were quite embarrassed. They have questioned the little doctor girl many times, but it turns out that the little doctor girl''s medical skills are not adulterated. In addition, they were holding some medical books and handwritten notes in their hands, which were left by Imperial Physician Fu. They don''t know what to do with it. Several people exchanged nces, and Imperial Physician Zhu said, "Doctor Fu, these books belong to your father and are now returned to their original owners." A trace of reluctance shed across everyone''s eyes. Fu Langzhong flipped through the medical books with aplicated look, which were his father''s notes. He could almost imagine how his father wrote down his efforts in the lonelyte nights. His eyes were slightly warm. But he shook his head and said, "No need, you guys take it." Everyone looked at him in surprise. "My philosophy of healing is different from that of my father. My father''s method may not be suitable for me." In fact, he also has several medical records left by his father, but there are not many. If it was ten years ago, he might have needed it urgently. But now, he has found his own way of medicine. looked at the backs of Fu Langzhong and Su Xiaoxiao leaving. Several imperial physicians came back to their senses for a long time. They have worked with Taiyi Fu and heard Taiyi Fu mention their son more than once. "s, Sheng''er''s aptitude is not as good as Jiusheng''s. He is slow in recognizing medicinal materials, and also slow in recognizing acupuncture points. If I teach the medical principles in medical books once, Jiusheng will know it. Sheng''er always forgets..." The words of the imperial physician are vividly remembered. The crowd sighed for a while. Taiyi Fu wanted to teach his son, but unfortunately he met the more intelligent Hu Jiusheng. Maybe Taiyi Fu didn''t expect it himself, the son who is not favored...is the real genius doctor. Fu Langzhong finished acupuncture for the Queen Mother, and the Queen Mother''s spirit has improved a lot. The Queen Mother looked at Fu Langzhong, and said slowly: "Aijia remembers that your father is not good at acupuncture and moxibustion. Who did you take as your teacher when you left the capital?" Fu Langzhong shook his head: "Never. The medical records left by my father gave me a lot of inspiration." The Queen Mother waved her hand: "Okay, all your father''s hard work was taken by Hu Jiusheng, what can you leave behind?" Fu Sheng figured it out by himself. "Are you willing toe to Tai Hospital?" The Queen Mother threw an olive branch to Fu Sheng. This is a supreme honor for anyone. However, after Fu Sheng pondered for a moment, he got up and cupped his hands: "Thanks to the Queen Mother for raising her love, Caomin... unwilling to enter the pce." After acupuncture for the Queen Mother, Fu Sheng left and returned to the medical hall, while Su Xiaoxiao continued to stay in the pce. There is also a patient named Jingxuan Emperor. Emperor Jing Xuan developed a low fever at night, and woke up in the morning for a while. Emperor Fu gave Emperor Jingxuan two detoxification pills ording to Su Xiaoxiao''s ount. Emperor Jingxuan''s fever subsided and he fell asleep again. "If you haven''t eaten, nothing will happen, right?" Eunuch Fu asked worriedly. Su Xiaoxiao nced at Emperor Jingxuan and said, "I''m sorry Father-inw Fu go outside to guard, don''t let anyonee in." "it is good." Father-inw Fu now has full trust in Su Xiaoxiao and withdrew ording to his words. Su Xiaoxiao opened the first aid kit, took out the bottle, and hung it on Emperor Jingxuan. Emperor Jingxuan couldn''t eat, so he had to give him some nourishment. Sitting by the bed and waiting, Su Xiaoxiao took out a small ck medicine bottle. It''s been several days, and she still hasn''t figured out what this is for. "I can''t even open it..." Aftering out of Zichen Pce, Su Xiaoxiao asked if Eunuch Fu was in Kunning Pce. "This hour should be here." Fu Gong said in a fair way, "Does Doctor Su want to see the Empress? The servant will ask you to lead the way." Su Xiaoxiao said: "No, I know how to go." She sent Princess Jingning back from the Zichen Pcest night. The queen was reading the ount, and when she heard that Doctor Su wasing, she put down the ount book in her hand: "Let here in." "Are you looking for this pce?" the queen asked Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao nodded honestly. "Tell me, but about Your Majesty?" Su Xiaoxiao nodded again. "What happened to Your Majesty?" "He didn''t do much." Su Xiaoxiao wrote and took out a piece of paper from his purse, "This is the bill for the Zichen Pce and the Yongshou Pce. I''d like to trouble the Empress to pay the consultation fee." Queen: "..." - Xiao Chonghua and Dali Siqing handled the case very efficiently. In the morning, Hu Jiusheng was imprisoned, and in the afternoon, officials from Dali Temple came to seal Renxintang. "What are you doing?!" Hu Biyun jumped off the carriage. She has been feeling unwell recently, so she took two days off and did not go to the pce school, and only then did she know that something happened to her father and second uncle. She stepped forward quickly, blocked the door of Renxintang, and looked coldly at the officials who were going to put a seal on the door. "Who allowed you to be presumptuous in Renxintang!" The official headed by said with a stern smile: "This is the order of the Dali Temple Minister. I have been ordered to seal up Renxintang. Please don''t obstruct us from handling the case." Hu Biyun sternly said: "My father and my second uncle were wronged! They were framed! You don''t go to catch the real murderer, but youe here to wrong the good people! Is this how your Dali Temple handles the case?" The people gathered around. An aunt dragged the boy beside him for unknown reasons: "What happened to Renxintang?" The young man said: "Renxintang murdered the current sage, the owner has been sentenced to prison, it seems that he will be executed!" "What about Hu Yuan''s sentence?" an uncle asked. "He also has a share!" said the young man indignantly, "Murdering Your Majesty is a capital offense, and the Hu family is over!" Hu Biyun pointed at his nose and said, "You are talking nonsense! My father and my second uncle never did such a thing!" Chapter 340: See parents (three more) Chapter 340: See parents (three more) Chapter 340 Seeing the Parents (Three Updates) The young man didn''t shy away from her, so he just went back: "You said you didn''t do it, but you didn''t do it? There are so many doctors, why are you only arresting your family?" Hu Biyun bit his lip and said indignantly, "It was the first time to frame my father and my second uncle!" Shopkeeper Sun waved his fan and walked over casually: "Yo, I don''t like to hear what Miss Hu said. Why did we frame you in the first session? The poison was boiled by your father, and the poison was given by your second uncle. , your family''s pharmacists are all recruited, people and physical evidence are afraid, and you are not convinced, but you go to Dali Temple to beat drums andin about injustice!" "You" Hu Biyun blushed and had a thick neck, "That doctor girl is a fine work sent by your family!" Shopkeeper Sun sneered: "Even if what you said is true, then you have to take the bait, right? If you didn''t have bad intentions, who would force your father to refine poison and your second uncle to put medicine in the empress dowager''s ointment? ?" This person is used to avoiding important things and taking things lightly. This is not the case at all! Hu Biyun couldn''t say that Shopkeeper Sun couldn''t make her whole person tremble with anger! One of the guys said: "Miss, Renxintang can''t continue to open, our wages... are you paying us?" A patient also spoke up: "And the consultation fee for our patients... We spent money to seek medical treatment, and your Renxintang was sealed. Who will pay us the money?" "Yeah yeah" Hu Biyun was soon surrounded by Renxintang''s staff and patients. But she didn''t have much money with her, so she had to run away first. When she finally got rid of the group of people and came back, the door of Renxintang waspletely sealed. "How can this happen... how can this happen..." "younger sister." Hu Hui''s voice appeared behind him. Hu Biyun turned around and looked at him choked up: "Brother... Ren Xin Tang has been sealed..." "I know." Hu Hui squeezed the pain in his throat, "You go home with me first." She wiped her tears and said, "Father and second uncle were wronged..." Hu Hui did not speak. She grabbed Hu Hui''s arm: "Brother... can you go and ask the little prince?" Hu Hui is a friend of Jing Yi, and it is through Jing Yi that he strengthens Xiao Chonghua. Hu Hui said destely, "I''ve looked for it." Hu Biyun hurriedly said, "What did the little prince say?" It is up to oneself to me, no one to me. Little Marquis believes in her and doesn''t believe she will frame anyone. Hu Biyun said again, "Where''s the Third Highness?" Hu Hui said sadly: "This case was personally tried by the Third Highness. If you wanted to help, the Third Highness would have already helped." "I don''t believe it... I can''t save my father if I don''t believe it!" Hu Biyun will not give up, will not be reconciled, nor will he ept his fate! She went to Gong Xue''s ssmates to give her the old handkerchief, but unfortunately no one wanted to see her. The sky started to rain heavily. She stumbled through the rain. Suddenly, a carriage stopped beside her. The car curtain was lifted, and a graceful girl walked down with an oil-paper umbre. "Miss Hu?" she asked softly. Hu Biyun was almost unable to open his eyes due to the heavy rain, and looked at her in embarrassment: "Miss Lin?" This person is Lin Ruyue who was expelled from the pce school not long ago. Lin Ruyue said in surprise: "It''s really you...I just looked a little like...but...how did you make yourself like this?" Hu Biyun felt sour in his heart, stepped forward and grabbed Lin Ruyue''s sleeve with wet hands. "Miss Lin, can you please help me? You ask the captain toe to His Majesty and plead for my father..." Lin Ruyue''s father was the Taiwei of the court, and was highly regarded by Emperor Jingxuan. Although Lin Ruyue collided with the Empress Dowager a while ago, Su Yuan participated in a book called Goddaughter Wufang, and lost the qualification to supervise the construction of the Shenbow Camp. But in front of Emperor Jingxuan, he was still able to speak. Lin Ruyue giggled: "You kneel down and beg me." Hu Biyun looked at her in disbelief. Lin Ruyue sarcastically said: "What? No? Don''t you want to save your father? You can''t even kneel down and beg someone. I think your filial piety is nothing more than that." Hu Biyun squeezed his fingers and knelt down in humiliation: "I beg you..." "Hahaha" Lin Ruyueughed exaggeratedly. "When I was expelled from the pce school by the Empress Dowager, I asked you to ask my father to intercede for me. What did you say? You said that your father was very busy and couldn''t see anyone. Then I said that I was fighting for you, so I went. Rebuke that girl. What did you say?" Lin Ruyue bent down and whispered in Hu Biyun''s ear, "You said, I didn''t ask you." "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Lin Ruyue finished taunting Hu Biyun, and left with great joy! Su Xiaoxiao made a lot of money in the pce, and with her own box full of medical fees, she left the pce satisfied. "Su Mo?" She saw the jade-like man beside the carriage. Really seductive. This appearance is almost on par with Wei Ting''s. Su Mo looked at her funny: "What''s so happy about it?" She handed the brocade box in her arms to Su Mo: "Here, the consultation fee." Su Mo opened it and looked at it, and said with an exaggerated expression: "So many, it seems that you are very powerful." Su Xiaoxiao is not modest at all: "Of course! I''m a genius doctor!" Su Mo couldn''t helpughing, he opened the curtain and let her get on the carriage. The two sat down. No surprise, there is another jar of freshly peeled walnuts on the table. It is worth mentioning that although Su Xiaoxiao eats every day, she is restrained and will not eat too much, usually no more than five. Rao is so, Su Mo always peels and feeds her. And there are new ones every day. Su Xiaoxiao grabbed a walnut kernel and ate it loudly. Su Mo poured her a ss of water: "Hu Jiusheng''s criminal evidence has been found, and the story of his giarism of Taiyi Fu''s efforts has also spread, which is a veritable ruin." Su Xiaoxiao''s cheeks were bulging: "He deserves it, who asked him to frame Imperial Doctor Fu back then?" "Framed Imperial Doctor Fu?" Su Mo didn''t know there was such a thing. Su Xiaoxiao pondered for a while, since Ximai is not from Bai Xihe, then there is nothing that can''t be said to Su Mo. Wait, this idea is very dangerous, why can''t you tell Bai Xihe''s secret? Could it be that in her heart, Bai Xi and Bi Su Mo are closer? impossible. That sly woman, she should not get close to him! Su Xiaoxiao pouted in disgust. Su Mo looked at the rich little expression on her face, and couldn''t help but curled the corners of her lips: "What''s wrong with you?" "Oh, it''s nothing." Su Xiaoxiao returned to the original story and told the secret of Emperor Jingxuan''s visit to Bai Xi and his personal female official. "It is because of this incident that Imperial Doctor Fu left the capital by suspended animation. Hu Jiusheng should have gone to ask for the Ping An pulse, but this is a dog-" "Cough!" Su Mo coughed. Sister must be soft and cute, and no swear words are allowed. "The cowardly thing." She was about to finish. Su Mo: "..." After Su Mo sent his sister back to the hospital, he went to the Shengong Camp to find Su Yuan. Su Xiaoxiao hugged her small treasury and entered the lobby leisurely. Today''s medical center is quiet, everyone is smothered in work, and they dare not let the atmosphere out. An olddy was sitting in the lobby, drinking tea casually. However, its aura is strong, and no one has survived within ten feet! Su Xiaoxiao gave her a strange look, and propped her arms up on the counter: "Who is that big?" Shopkeeper Sun squeezed his throat: "Mmmmmmmmm!" "What?" Su Xiaoxiao didn''t understand. Shopkeeper Sun winked desperately: "Mmmmmmmmm!" Su Xiaoxiao looked puzzled. The olddy said indifferently, "He said, Mrs. Wei." Su Xiaoxiao: (o)! ! At the end of the month, I met my parents and asked for thest monthly pass for Xiao Xiao! Chapter 341: The whole family goes into battle (one more) Chapter 341: The whole family goes into battle (one more) Chapter 341 The whole family goes into battle (one more) Su Xiaoxiao petrified in ce for three seconds. Shopkeeper Sun thought to himself: You too have today. Shopkeeper Sun gloated for a while, and immediately began to sympathize with her. He cleared his throat, covered his mouth with the ledger, and said in a low voice, "I can''t help you this time, so please ask for your own blessings." Who asked you to tie the youngest son of the Wei family home to be your son-inw? I don''t even have the guts... Su Xiaoxiao straightened her expression. Calm, don''t panic. Just an olddy. Shopkeeper Sun: You don''t have to be on the same foot. The rest of the medical hall didn''t even notice. Usually, Mount Tai copsed on the top of the owner who did not change his face, but now...it has be a chubby goose. Su Xiaoxiao came to the olddy Wei seriously, with a very serious expression: "The olddy ising here, it is a shame to wee you from afar, and you are disrespectful." Everyone covered their eyes in unison. What olddy, called grandmother! Also, what is your expression? You are meeting the parents, not worshipping the boss. If you dont know, you will take out a knife in the next second and make a blood alliance with the other party! The olddy Wei snorted lightly: "Are you Qin Cann''s granddaughter?" Su Xiaoxiao thought for a while: "You can say that." The olddy Wei lengthened the tone: "What is it to say that? Yes, no, no." Su Xiaoxiao said rigorously: "In terms of blood, I do have an ancestor-grandson rtionship with Lao Huguo Gong, but my brother and I have not yet worshipped our ancestors or entered the Qin family tree, so strictly speaking, I They have not officially recognized their ancestors. Recognizing the ancestors and returning to the ancestry is a major event, and an auspicious day must be chosen. The date calcted by Qin Tianjian is in June. The olddy Wei looked Su Xiaoxiao up and down. The olddy Wei doesn''t like little girls who are too skinny. They will fall when the wind blows, but they are more pleasing to the eye when they are fat. Then came the eerie silence. I have lived for two lifetimes and have never met my parents, so Ick experience in this area. Su Xiaoxiao could only y on the spot. "Olddy, is your first visit today to see a doctor?" The olddy Wei gave her a nk look. no Su Xiaoxiao snorted: "Understood, you are here to see Wei Ting." The olddy Wei stared at her with a heavy expression. Neither? Su Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes: "You are looking at me!" Old Lady Wei: "..." "Cough cough cough!" Shopkeeper Sun coughed violently. At the risk of being beaten to death by the olddy Wei with a cane, he dragged Su Xiaoxiao aside: "They are here to see the little great-grandson!" Su Xiaoxiao: "..." Su Xiaoxiao coughed lightly, and returned to the olddy Wei without changing her face: "Da Hu and the others haven''t finished school yet, why don''t the olddy go to sit at home first?" Mr. Li handed the crutch to the olddy Wei, and said with a smile, "Olddy, give me some tea." The olddy Wei took the cane and gave the teacup to Li Ma. Su Xiaoxiao nced at Li Mamma gratefully. Kindness without saying thanks! The group left the hospital. Xiao Weizi, Ah Zhong, Yunxiu, Ying''er, Cao Chuzi and his wife all gathered around, stood on tiptoe and looked out the door. "Is the owner okay?" Xiao Weizi asked. Shopkeeper Sun nodded solemnly: "It''s pretty normal." Ah Zhong''s mouth twitched: "Is this normal?" If they hadnt seen it with their own eyes, they wouldnt have dared to recognize it! Shopkeeper Sun said inscrutable: "What do you know? This is already very good." That girl''s shrewdness is really going to make Old Lady Wei mad to death. At the door, Su Xiaoxiao politely sent Mrs. Wei to the carriage: "Please get in the carriage." The olddy Wei said to her, "Come up too." Su Xiaoxiao: "Oh." Su Xiaoxiao is also big-hearted, and the olddy Wei asked her toe on, and she really did. When she opened the curtain, she was dumbfounded. In the carriage sat one, two, three, four, five... madam. All looked at her in unison. Su Xiaoxiao''s scalp felt numb! Five men are nothing, the big deal is a fight. So many women...it can be overwhelming. The olddy Wei sat down in the middle seat and introduced them in turn: "Wei Ting''s eldest, second, third, fourth, and fifth sisters-inw." The five of them nodded at Su Xiaoxiao in unison, their postures were exactly the same, and even the angles were exactly the same. Chu said: "My surname is Chu, and I''m Wei Xiaoqi''s eldest sister-inw." is not angry and arrogant, has the demeanor of being a mistress of the house, and is most simr to the temperament of the olddy Wei. Li said, "My surname is Li, and I am Xiao Qi''s second sister-inw." His voice was very light, his temperament was cold, and he was the only one who was slightly weak among the five. Chen said: "I am the third sister-inw, my surname is Chen." This sturdy one has thergest area and the most air, and it looks like a good skill. Lanshi said: "Lanshi, fourth sister-inw." seems to be gentle and well-behaved, but there is slyness in his eyes, which reminds Su Xiaoxiao of Erhu. Jiang raised his chin and said, "My surname is Jiang, and Xiao Qi was raised by me!" The four sisters-inw looked at her! You...you''re about the same age as Xiaoqi... When people see their parents, they see one, but when I meet their parents I see a nest. Su Xiaoxiao''s heart copsed, and she smiled: "Hello, sisters-inw, my surname is Su, my name is ... Xiaoxiao." Inadvertently, he said his real name. Everyone looked at her up and down, and her expression was indescribable. You...where is the little one? The carriage was a bit crowded, mainly because Su Xiaoxiao and Chen''s took up too much space. Mother Li was riding in another carriage, slowly following behind. Today only Zhong Shan and Su Ergou are at home. Su Ergou was bored and poured four tigers'' fodder in the front yard. Hearing the sound of the carriage, he hurriedly looked up to the door. Su Xiaoxiao jumped off the carriage. He grabbed the shovel he couldn''t put down in time, and walked over quickly: "Sister, are you back? It''s so early today!" Su Xiao carefully said, I don''t want to be so early, but isn''t this to entertain the parents? "Your brother-inw hasn''te back yet?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. Su Ergou replied, "No, when my brother-inw went out in the morning, he said he woulde backter." Come backter...good. Su Xiaoxiao smiled. Su Ergou''s heart was furious: "Sister, youughed so terribly... Huh? Who is that?" The olddy Wei also got off the carriage. Su Xiaoxiao stretched out her hand to help, and said to Su Ergou, "Old Lady Wei." "Oh." Seeing her sister helping each other, Su Ergou was also very polite, "Hello, Mrs. Wei." After that, he leaned closer to his sister''s ear and asked in a low voice, "Who is Mrs. Wei?" The olddy Wei who listened to her ears: "..." Su Xiaoxiao whispered, "Your brother-inw''s grandmother." Su Ergou suddenly realized, straightened his back, and called out with great sincerity, "Hello grandmother!" The olddy Wei almost stepped in the air Soon, the five Chu n also got off the carriage one by one. The clothes of the five people are all very in, and the buns are also intuitive and simple, without any fancy things. The action is also neat. Su Ergou''s brain buzzed and his face was blind... Chapter 342: Wangfu (two more) Chapter 342: Wangfu (two more) Chapter 342 Wangfu (two more) Su Xiaoxiao asked Su Ergou to pick up the three little dogs from school. The olddy Wei asked, "Have they been enlightened?" If she remembered correctly, the three little guys are still more than a month away from turning three years old, and the children of ordinaryrge families are only five to seven years old. With the exception of Xiaoqi, he was born with superior intelligence and was different from other children. Su Xiaoxiao is not sure if this is considered enlightenment. In a broad sense, enlightenment seems to refer to learning the thousand-character script, the four books and the five ssics, but the three little guys followed Lingyun to learn the piano. "Where''s the master?" Mrs. Wei continued to ask. Su Xiaoxiaodao: "It''s a neighbor in the alley, Dahu and the others followed him to learn the piano." When he heard that he was learning the piano, or he just found a neighbor to learn it, Mrs. Wei frowned. Su Ergou went to pick up people, and Su Xiaoxiao and Mrs. Wei entered the yard. met Zhongshan who was going home. The olddy Wei had a look. Zhong Shan also paused. He bowed, gave a silent salute, and stooped out of the courtyard. The olddy Wei looked back at him. Su Xiaoxiao said strangely: "Do you know?" The olddy Wei hummed indifferently: "Where have you seen it?" This answer is too careless, saying that I dont know Su Xiaoxiao and I dont believe it. Zhong Shan was a person of Master Huijue. Wei Ting knew Master Huijue. It is very likely that Mrs. Wei also knew. An even more reasonable guess is that Mrs. Wei and Mrs. Huijue knew each other, and Wei Ting knew Mrs. Huijue because of her grandmother. However, the reaction of the olddy Wei just now was a little strange. is already known, why not admit it? Still so indifferent to Zhong Shan? Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t figure it out, so she simply didn''t want to. The olddy Wei began to look at the yard. The space is notrge, and the best thing is that it is clean and tidy. There is a ck pony in the yard, which is very beautiful. "Big food horse?" The olddy Wei was very surprised. Big food horses are very rare in Da Zhou, but when she thinks that her grandfather is Qin Cann, she also thinks that Qin Cann has managed to get it from somewhere. Qin Cann was thest to recognize it as a big food horse. I didn''t expect that Mrs. Wei also knew horses. Su Xiaoxiao nodded: "It''s a big food horse." "Premature birth?" Mrs. Wei asked again. "Can this be seen too?" Now it''s Su Xiaoxiao''s turn to have an ident. After her careful feeding, the foal has grown very strong and is almost no different from a normal horse. Ordinary people naturally cannot see it, but Mrs. Wei is not an ordinary person. When she apanied her husband to the north and south, how many generals in the capital had not yet been born. Old Taijun Wei recalled: "Xiao Qi''s grandfather raised a big food horse when he was young. Like this horse, he was born prematurely." "What happenedter?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. The olddy Wei said lightly: "It died in less than two months. A war horse born prematurely cannot survive." Generally, they die within a few days of birth, and if they live a little longer, it may be less than a month. It is a miracle that Wu Anjun has raised the pony for two months. Su Xiaoxiao touched the pony: "Sihu is three months old." It can be raised for three months... A trace of surprise shed in the eyes of the olddy Wei. She got closer again, wanting to take a closer look. The Four Tigers turned around mercilessly and dumped her big arrogant butt! Su Xiaoxiao said: "Four tigers are angry with you, you said they can''t survive." Old Lady Wei: "..." Su Xiaoxiao went to the stove to boil water to make tea, and Mrs. Chu apanied the olddy Wei to sit in the main room. The rest of the people stayed in the courtyard to admire the Four Tigers. The fifth sister-inw, Mrs. Jiang pinched the four tigers'' ears: "What kind of horse is this? It''s so beautiful!" The second sister-inw, Mrs. Li, said softly, "I just heard from my grandmother that it is a big food horse." The fourth sister-inw, Lan Shi, said in surprise: "The big food horse is more precious than the sweat and blood horse." The Four Tigers enjoyed it very much, and jumped up and down happily in the yard. The olddy Wei said: "Okay, don''t make trouble,e in." The four of them reluctantly entered the main room. A few people thought that they rarely had the opportunity to go out, so they were inevitably a little restless. Although it was because of the coercion of Mrs. Wei, they reluctantly pinned themselves upright on the chair, but their eyes turned to fly. The olddy Wei said in a deep voice, "Just say what you want to say." Mrs Jiang cleared her throat and asked in a low voice, "Xiao Qi... Did you really be her son-inw?" Mrs. Wei: Is it toote to regret now? The olddy Wei said to Li Ma: "Let''s go pick up some children." "Yes." Mr. Li handed the crutch to Mrs. Wei. Several people also got up, and Mrs. Wei said, "You guys are waiting here." "Yes, grandmother." A few people obeyed. After the olddy Wei and Li Ma went out, Jiang Shi stood up and came to the back door of the main room. From here, you can see Su Xiaoxiao working in the kitchen. Lan also came over: "Fifth younger siblings, what are you looking at?" "Look at her." Jiang said. Mrs. Jiang looked back at Mrs. Chen: "Sister-inw three, do you see it?" Chen said: "Oh, I see." The three of them stood at the door looking at the fat girl. Mrs. Li gradually became unable to sit still in the chair. She peeked at Mrs. Chu, her elder sister-inw. The olddy Wei is not here, the elder sister-inw is in charge. Seeing that my sister-inw didn''t mean to stop her, she also quietly walked over to see it. Jiang Shi wondered: "Does Xiao Qi like this?" It''s no wonder that Princess Lingxi and Princess Hui''an will be rejected. They are so skinny, how can this little girl be round and smooth? Lan asked: "Do you think that cousin Lingxi is good-looking, or is she good-looking?" "They all look good." Jiang said, "but her belly is round and she can eat more." It is a blessing to be able to eat. Mrs. Jiang stared at Su Xiaoxiao''s buttocks again: "With a big butt, she can give birth! Second sister-inw''s **** is big!" The only surviving Li family among the five: I thank you... Li said: "You should say that she has fat hands and gathers money." The three of them were surprised and turned around and said in unison, "Second sister-inw, are you here too?" Several people continued to observe Su Xiaoxiao. Mr. Li continued: "There are beads on the earlobes, and I will give you my life." Jiang''s admiration said: "I understand or the second sister-inw understands! As expected of the master of Feng Shui!" Mr. Li said slowly, "I''ll draw a talisman for you another day." Jiang hurriedly said: "Uh... that''s not necessary." She looked at Mrs. Chen who said nothing to the side: "Sister-inw three, what do you think?" The third sister-inw, Mrs. Chen, is the one with the highest martial arts among the five, and the one who is the least eloquent. She scratched her head: "Ah, why are you asking me?" Jiang said: "Because your opinion is also very important." Chen said: "Oh, then I think... she''s pretty good." Lan Shi pouted: "Where is it?" Chen shi said honestly: "If you have a lot of meat, take a beating." Everyone: "..." "It''s nothing special, I still prefer my cousin Lingxi!" Lan snorted and returned to his seat. She looked at the dignified and demure Mrs Chu: "Sister-inw, what do you think?" 7582 votes, I really hope to wake up and break 100! Chapter 343: Domineering sister-in-law (three more) Chapter 343: Domineering sister-inw (three more) Chapter 343 Domineering sister-inw (three more) Before Mr. Chu could speak, Su Xiaoxiao brought out the brewed tea. Mrs. Jiang, Mrs. Chen, and Mrs. Li quickly returned to their chairs, sitting like a bell, as if nothing had happened. Su Xiaoxiao set out the tea: "Several sisters-inw are drinking tea." Lan said: "You haven''t passed the door yet." Humph, what is your sister-inw called? Su Xiaoxiao paused: "Wei Ting is my son-inw." One kill! Lan''s picky said: "The tea is not very good. We are in the Wei family, and we all drink Longjing before the rain. Do you know the Longjing before the rain?" Su Xiaoxiao snorted: "It seems that this is indeed not the Longjing before the rain, but the Longjing before the Yuqian, given by the Queen Mother." Lan: "..." Two kills! Without waiting for Su Xiaoxiao to sacrifice three or four kills, Mrs. Chen spoke up: "Fourth younger brother, I think tea is delicious, sweet, and has a milky fragrance. Seventh younger brother, what kind of tea is this, and I drink it before. different." Everyone coughed heavily: "Cough, cough, cough!" Chen was at a loss. Jiang shi pulled her sleeve and whispered, "Why did you call me? We agreed to give her a p in the face first, otherwise Xiaoqi won''t be able to straighten her back at her house in the future, and you don''t want Xiaoqi to be swayed. bullying?" "Oh." Chen Shi suddenly realized, put the teacup on the table, and said very against his will, "The tea you brewed is not good." The words fell, and her tears flowed down from the corners of her mouth. At this moment, the sound of the footsteps of several children came from outside the yard. "Big tiger! Two tigers! Little tiger!" is the excited cry of the olddy. The five youngdies shivered in unison. You have been on crutches for many years, so is it so full of qi? "Grandma!" "Grandma!" "Grandma!" Apanied by the small voices of the three grandmothers, even the eldest youngdy Chu Shi couldn''t sit still. All four looked at her in unison. Mr. Chu straightened his expression and was about to speak. "It''s Dahu and the others." Su Xiaoxiao said, looking out the door. I can''t, I can''t stand it anymore... Sister-inw''s coercion doesn''t work anymore! The four of them stood up and rushed out. Mr. Chu took a deep breath and followed. The olddy Wei and Li Ma led their three children into the yard. The olddy Wei threw away all the crutches, pulling one while holding one, while Li Ma took the other, and the other with the crutches. "Grandma ising to see you, are you happy?" Mrs. Wei asked kindly and gently. "Happy!" Big Tiger said bouncing. "Er Tiger is also happy." "The little axe is the happiest!" "Haha!" Mrs. Wei let out a rareugh. "Come and meet some of your aunts." Old Taijun Wei pointed to the five people in the yard and introduced them one by one: "The eldest aunt, the second aunt, the third aunt, the fourth aunt, and the fifth aunt." Children don''t really understand what Auntie means, but they will understand after a few years. The three little ones were very good, and called out to the five aunts in a milky voice. The five people were stunned by the three little dumplings. Are they the children of Xiaoliu and the little princess? looks too cute! Jiang Shi was about to cry: "It''s really like when I was a six-year-old..." Everyone looked at her speechlessly, as if you had seen Xiaoliu when he was a child... However, the eyebrows and eyes of several children and their round little heads are indeed very simr to Xiaoliu, and their faces and noses are like those of a little princess. Thinking of Xiao Liu who died in battle with no bones left, several people felt sad in their hearts. Thinking of how the mother and son have suffered so much in the folk...they felt a little ufortable in their hearts. Lan said: "I want to be happy! I want to be happy!" "The eldest aunt, the second aunt, the third aunt, the fourth aunt, the fifth aunt, what''s the matter with you?" Dahu asked with his head tilted. "It''s nothing." Chu Shi smiled gently, "Are you a big tiger?" Big Tiger was surprised: "Huh? How did the aunt know?" Chu said: "Because you are the most like big brother." Big Tiger puffed out his small chest in a dignified manner. I heard that a few little guys lived in the folk and suffered a lot. They thought they would see a few skinny little monkeys. Who expected to be three sturdy little tiger heads, quirky, lively and active. San Xiaozhi said hello to the aunts and went to find Su Xiaoxiao. It can be seen that they are very sticky Su Xiaoxiao. If Su Xiaoxiao treated them badly, they would not be so clingy. Dahu asked earnestly, "Mother, can I take Grandma, Li Ma and the eldest aunt, the second aunt, the third aunt, the fourth aunt, and the fifth aunt to visit our home?" Seeing that he had read such a long series and was panting, Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t helpughing: "Of course you can." Dahu took his two younger brothers and enthusiastically acted as a guide for several people. This is a house with a second courtyard. It is not big in the capital, but it has a warmyout. The courtyard is almost full of children''s things. It is clear at a nce whether the family cares for the child or not. "Who do you sleep with at night?" Mrs. Lee asked. "Sleeping with mother." Dahu said. Erhu added: "Sometimes I sleep with my uncle and my grandpa." Lan asked, "Where''s your father?" "Oh." Xiaohu said with disgust, "Every day, I don''t go home, and I don''t know how to dry ms (what) outside. Did he forget to remember when (he) has a son?" Everyone looked at the olddy Wei. The olddy Wei coughed awkwardly and said solemnly: "I don''t want to detain him in the house in the future, just let hime back." On the other side, Su Cheng finished today''s training and returned to Lihua Lane with a sore back. We got back a little early today, and it was still dark. He rolled over and dismounted, slung the whip over his shoulder. "Daughter! I''m back!" When he thought of seeing the big fat girl, his tiredness and soreness disappeared in an instant. He pushed open the courtyard door energetically. All the children in the courtyard looked at him! He shook his body: "I''m sorry, I went wrong." He stepped back out and closed the courtyard door. nced at the door. is not right. is not wrong. This is his house. There are also a few prints on the door that were picked out by a tiger. He frowned strangely, pushed the door open again, looked at a room of powerful female family members, and asked, "Who are you?" At this time, Qin Cann also got off the horse, and seeing Su Chengjing on the spot, he couldn''t help asking, "What''s wrong with you, Chenger?" As soon as he finished speaking, he recognized the daughters of the Wei family in the courtyard, and his expression changed drastically. "Be careful, Chenger!" He grabbed Su Cheng behind him! The female rtives of the Wei family are much more terrifying than the men of the Wei family. The men of the Wei family still follow some rules and regtions. The female family members of the Wei family fight whenever they see the Qin family. Thest time Qin Jiang ran into them with a dozen guards, he was beaten all over the ce looking for his teeth Although Qin Cann did not beat women, one woman in the Wei family was worth ten men. He couldn''t let his son be beaten by them! As soon as his murderous intent came out, the female family members of the Wei family instantly became vignt. Jiang shi quickly pulled out the soft sword from his waist, Lan shi pulled out the nine-section whip from his sleeve. Chen Shi didn''t bring any weapons, but there were ready-made ones in the yard, which were used by Su Cheng to practice martial arts. She kicked and hooked with one foot, a long knife flew into the sky, and fell firmly into her hands! Li turned his fingertips and pinched out three pear flower needles! Mr. Chu didn''t seem to move, but in fact, he had already clenched the sleeve arrow in his hand. "You get out of the way, I''ll-" Su Cheng walked out from behind Qin Cann. He carried the whip and swaggered forward. boom! one move. Only one move. Su Cheng was pped flying by the back of Chen''s knife. In midair, Su Cheng tilted his head, stuck out his tongue, and hung on the branch with a tter. "Then what, I think, you shoulde." Su Cheng tilted his head and fainted! Three more. Today is the day to ask for a ticket for Father Su, sorry 23333 Chapter 344: Brother Ting is here (one more) Chapter 344: Brother Ting is here (one more) Chapter 344 Brother Ting is here (one more) Su Cheng has excellent martial arts qualifications, and he has not abandoned his body in these years. After he came to the capital, he was taught by Qin Cann and the old marquis. His progress can be said to be a thousand miles. However, it was such a reckless man who was shot flying by the Chen family. Chen Shi did not have the intention to kill, and used the back of the knife. If it was the de, would it still be worth it? The family is a tiger father without a dog, and the Wei family is a gatekeeper without a weak girl. "Dare to hurt my son, see the trick!" Qin Cann couldn''t let his son be beaten under his nose in vain. The Wei family''s daughter-inw has never fought against Qin Cann, but as the saying goes, a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers, no matter who you are, it''s over! Chen shi waved the big knife in his hand and shed towards Qin Cann. Mrs Lan threw out the nine-section whip in her hand, blocking Qin Cann''s left path, while Mrs Jiang used a soft sword with a cold de to block Qin Cann''s right path. And Li''s silver needles were even more dangerous, three of them came out in unison, approaching Qin Cann''s three points of death! There was a moment of surprise in Qin Cann''s eyes. Wu Anjun saved the entire dynasty in hisst life? The grandson is gone, but there are several grandson-inws who are not familiar with his son''s martial arts. However, the Great Zhou God of War was not blown out, he was killed by real battle exploits. Qin Cann rose up into the sky, avoiding the attacks of several people, and stepped on Chen''s broadsword again, hooked and circled with his toes, and folded the broadsword from Chen''s hands. He put his toes on the back of the knife, and the big knife mmed into Chen Shi! Chen shi blocked the hilt of the knife with both arms, forcibly let this terrifying force force back a dozen cloths! "Three sisters-inw!" Jiang''s face changed. To be able to force the third sister-inw back here, as expected of Qin Cann! Qin Cann didn''t make any killing moves, he used all the backs and handles of the swords. As for the attacks of the rest of the people, they could avoid them if they could. Qin Cann''s martial arts are hard to match today, but the fact that these people can deal with her so many tricks is enough to show their power. At this moment, Qin Cann''s right hand suddenly felt a sharp pain, and his body froze for no reason! Mr. Chu was keenly aware of this change, and he shot the hidden arrow in his hand! "Watch out!" Su Cheng, who was hanging on the branch, shouted! It was toote to say that, a figure descended from the sky, blocked in front of Qin Cann, and grabbed the sleeve arrow! Chu''s cold sweat broke out: "Little Seven!" Mr. Chu actually never thought of killing Qin Cann, and the arrow was not aimed at the fatal part. But the position where Wei Ting rushed out was very dangerous. If he didn''t catch it, it would be his heart that would be shot through. Wei Ting returned the Xiujian to Mrs. Chu, and smiled cynically: "Sister-inw, five-for-one is too much." "Five on two!" Jiang shi corrected, pointing to the big tree above his head, "Here, there''s one more hanging on the tree." Su Cheng smiled awkwardly but handsomely: "Son-inw." Wei Ting performed light work and rescued the old man. In the main room, Su Xiaoxiao silently put down the bow and arrow in his hand, and said lightly, "I''m going to cook." The corners of Mrs. Wei''s mouth twitched, this girl dared to draw a bow in front of her, she was so bold! That little chubby goose in the hospital hall, she was the one who missed it after all... ording to Fu Su, Wei Ting was the door-to-door son-inw who was tied home by Su Cheng, and the Wei family was once worried that Weng and his son-inw had a bad rtionship. Now that I saw it, I realized that it didnt seem to be the case. Su Cheng has a son-inw on the left and a son-inw on the right, and he calls Wei Ting more often than he calls his own son. "Ergou, please entertain me." Wei Ting said to Su Ergou. Su Ergou said: "Okay! Brother-inw!" Yes, the rtionship with my brother-inw is also good. Su Ergou came to the five female rtives and said politely, "Sister-inw, sister-inw two, sister-inw three, sister-inw four, and sister-inw five, sit in the room!" Five people:"" Okay, let''s call it what you love. After all, they are called Grandma Wei. Its true that you dont treat yourself as an outsider. Su Xiaoxiao was brazing pork, and three small diced beans were around the stove, waiting to eat meat. Wei Ting came into the room and said something to her, she nodded: "The opportunity to send it to the door, don''t want it for nothing." It is indeed a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for the two big bosses to gather together. If you really make an appointment with the two parties on weekdays, most of them will be awkward and dont want toe. Today is a mistake. Wei Ting invited the two to his study. The two sat on opposite chairs, Wei Ting didn''t sit, he was young and stood in the middle. The three of them formed a corner, and a chilling air spread in the study. Wei Ting spoke first: "I''vee here, why don''t I take this opportunity to exin some things." The olddy Wei snorted: "I have nothing to say with the Qin family!" Wei Ting gave Old Lady Wei a helpless look: "Grandmother." The olddy Wei snorted: "It wasn''t our Wei family who poisoned the Duke of Zhenbei!" The clues found by Su Mo pointed directly to the Wei family. Su Mo told Su Xiaoxiao, and naturally he also told the old Houye and Qin Cann. "Da Ya told me." Qin Cann said calmly, "Although I don''t believe it, but Da Ya wants me to believe it, then it''s okay for me to believe it." Wei Ting nced at him helplessly again: "Grandfather" Grandfather made Qin Cann very useful, and the pores all over his body were relieved. Qin Cann actually believed it, but he had to put it on the line, and by the way, he had a good impression on his precious granddaughter! He is also very scheming! The olddy Wei said: "Believe it or not! It''s rare for our Wei family! What if our Wei family really poisoned your Qin Su family? It''s not that you are embarrassed, and you are to me!" Many people have no temper when they are young, but when they get older they be stubborn and stubborn like children, and they have to be coaxed, or how about old children and old children. Wei Ting sighed: "Grandmother, didn''t you say that what happened back then was a misunderstanding?" The olddy Wei said coldly: "Misunderstanding? Who misunderstood? I misunderstood him, or did he misunderstand your grandfather? He kept saying that your grandfather had colluded with the Beiyan people, is there any evidence?" Qin Cann said sternly: "Why is there no evidence? I intercepted the secret letter that Wu Anjun wrote to King Rong of Beiyan! It has his handsome seal on it! I don''t know much, so I can still recognize it!" Wei Ting emphasized: "Shuaiyin, grandmother, Shuaiyin, this is something that my grandfather can''t easily leave." The olddy Wei shouted: "Shut up!" Qin Cann said again: "Also, the person who delivered the letter is the secret guard of Wu Anjun! I met him several times!" The olddy Wei asked: "Which dark guard? What does it look like? What''s its name?" Qin Cann waved his hand: "I don''t know what his name is! He looks... I can''t see it clearly. He has an inch-long scar on his neck and a ck mole the size of a soy bean on his left wrist. These features are very hidden. , the sleeves and neckline can basically be covered, and I only found out after seeing it several times." The olddy Wei sneered: "My husband has such a secret guard by his side, why didn''t I know?" On August 31st, Xiaoxiang''s old APP will stop running, please click the icon to migrate. Overseas users can directly find online customer service, and can migrate without a mobile phone number. Click on Xiaoxiang APP - [My] in the lower right corner - [Help and Feedback] - [Online Customer Service] in the lower left corner - [Transfer to Manual Service] Chapter 345: Confess the truth (two more) Chapter 345: Confess the truth (two more) Chapter 345 Confessing the truth (two more) Qin Cann sneered: "How do I know why you don''t know? Your husband is hiding from you, so you have to ask him!" The olddy Wei was furious: "You" Wei Ting said: "Grandmother, didn''t grandfather secretly train an army? You may have never seen the dark guard there." The olddy Wei stomped her crutches in anger: "Wei Xichao! Where are you from?!" Wei Ting silently took two steps towards Mrs. Wei''s side: "From your side." Qin Cann coughed. Wei Ting silently took a step towards him. The olddy Wei hates iron and stares at her grandson: "It''s a girl who doesn''t stay, you''re better!" Qin Cann said triumphantly, "It''s a big deal! Mother!" The number one general who can''t read a bunch of big characters, and it''s not easy to be able to say such a saying. The olddy Wei was so angry that she decided to get down to business: "Everything is just your one-sided words! Maybe you made it up!" Qin Cann said lightly, "I knew you wouldn''t believe me, so I never thought about exining it to you!" The olddy Wei said coldly: "Really? What about the personal and physical evidence in your mouth? Your Majesty has long wanted to get rid of the Wei family. If you really have a big handle, why not do it all in one go and chop down the entire Wei family? ?!" When he mentioned this, Qin Cann was also very angry: "Isn''t that because a fire broke out in the post on the way back to Beijing? When the official officer put out the fire, there was only a charred corpse left in the house, and the letters were gone. Of course you can''t convict your Wei family with just a charred corpse, plus" Having said that, he stopped. The olddy Wei finished the words for him: "In addition, the whole family of our Wei family, except for Xiaoqi, died in battle. They were famous, and the people''s hearts were high. His Majesty dared not move, and he couldn''t move." Qin Cann said, "You understand it yourself!" The olddy Wei was silent. Qin Cann raised his eyebrows and said, "I have every reason to suspect that the person was silenced by Wu Anjun." Wei Ting: "Grandfather, this is too much." Qin Cann cleared his throat: "Cough. In short, there were only two possibilities back then. One, Lord Wu An colluded with Beiyan" The olddy Wei said solemnly: "This is impossible! Our Wei family is loyal and fierce, and it is absolutely impossible for us to betray Da Zhou!" Qin Cann stretched out his finger: "The second possibility - there is an inner ghost beside Wu Anjun. The inner ghost stole Wu Anjun''s handsome seal, forged a secret letter of conspiracy, and was caught by me on purpose." "I don''t say this to excuse myself. I was oversighted when I was deceived by the traitor. I am responsible for the death of Lord Wu''an. If you want revenge from me, juste at me. I have no opinion. But my son''s family is innocent. I don''t want you to take your anger on them!" The olddy Wei closed her eyes and said, "Let''s talk first, I don''t want to be soft-hearted, I don''t want to be soft-hearted or afraid of you, I just don''t want to fall for the viin''s tricks. Whether what you said is true or not, I will go. Check. Until the truthes out, I won''t touch the Protectorate." "Say as if you can move." Qin Cann asionally slurred. The olddy Wei was about to get angry and grabbed her crutches. A little tiger head cutely put his head in: "Grandma, grandpa of the big man, are you doing salty touch?" Qin Cann took Xiaohu to y. The olddy Wei sat on a chair, shrouded in darkness. Wei Ting stayed by her side silently, without speaking or making any movement to disturb her. Although he had some guesses about the truth of the year, it was still heartbreaking to hear Qin Cann confirm it. There is shock, there is remorse, and there is also the anger of pulling out the people behind the scenes! I don''t know how long it has passed, the olddy Wei said quietly: "Have Qin Cann told you these words?" Wei Ting said honestly: "Never." Therefore, there are some things that the two parties must sit down to talk about. "What do you think?" Mrs. Wei asked. The olddy Wei loves Wei Ting as a child, but must be relied upon as a pir, because Wei Ting is the only adult son of the Wei family. The lifeline of the Wei family must be carried by him. Wei Ting thought for a while and said, "There is a high possibility that there is an inner ghost around my grandfather." The olddy Wei asked, "Why did you say this?" Wei Ting analyzed rationally: "I trust my grandfather''s heart to be loyal to the monarch and serve the country. This is one of them. Second, shortly after my grandfather''s ident, some refugees in the east rebelled. On the Eastern Expedition, even if he wanted to harm his father and eldest brother, he would be too far behind. Lets go back to the battle between Dazhou and Beiyan. Even without his grandfather, his father and his brothers were both brave and adept warriors. Why did they all die in Beiyan? hand?" "The information brought back by the spies is that the second brother is greedy for merit and has fallen into Beiyan''s empty city scheme. Beiyan used the second brother as a bait, which led the father and the eldest brother to fall into a new trap." "We thought about it before, it''s unreasonable, but the second brother is indeed very impulsive. He was arrested once before, and his father was almost stabbed in one eye in order to save him. In addition, the spies are us The Wei family''s...we have no choice but to believe it." "It can only be said that this inner ghost knows our Wei family very well, and the lies he made up are in line with everyone''s temperament." "This inner ghost may be by our side." The sky was getting dark, Su Cheng stayed with Mrs. Wei''s family for dinner, but Mrs. Wei politely declined. It''s already very risky toe here, and if you stay any longer, it will be bad if someone finds out. "Big tiger, two tigers and little tigers, grandma wille to see you another day." The olddy Wei reluctantly hugged her three little great-grandchildren. The five young grandmothers also kissed and held them high, and touched their heads by the way. Then the three little ones sadly found that their hair volume seemed to be a little less. Su Xiaoxiao marinated the big meat and ribs, and nned to pack some for the female family members of the Wei family to bring back to taste. Lan Shi said casually, "How many pieces of meat are still missing from our Wei family?" The olddy Wei asked Li Ma to ept a jar of braised pork. After arrived at Weifu, several people went back to their own courtyards. The yard of Mrs. Jiang and Mrs. Chen was the closest, and the two walked together. Halfway through, Mrs Jiang began to smell Chen Mrs. "What''s wrong?" Chen asked. Jiang''s eyes were sharp: "You have meat hidden on your body!" "I don''t." Chen denies it tly. Jiang shi grabbed her heavy right sleeve: "What''s in here?" Chen Chen, who was caught, could only honestly exin: "The seventh brother and sister gave it." "We five, why only give you?" "Because you don''t want it." Jiang was speechless. It wasn''t that they didn''t want it, it was the fourth sister-inw who didn''t want it. Then everyone felt that they came empty-handed and were too embarrassed to ask for it. The braised pork is very fragrant, and Jiang was greedy all the way when he was in the carriage. Chen''s bribe said, "Have you half, don''t tell your grandmother." Jiang said indifferently: "Who cares? I haven''t eaten anything good? Would you care about the braised pork made by that girl?" Chen said: "Oh, then I will eat it myself." Chen shi couldn''t bear it any longer, and without waiting to go back to the yard, he opened the paper bag and picked up a big piece of meat to eat. Gollum. Jiang Shi swallowed. "Forget it, for the sake of that girl''s hard work for an hour, I''ll have a taste." Some things smell good, but they don''t actually taste good. She took a bite and gave herself up! Mr. Jiang picked up a small piece and threw it into his mouth. The next second, she jumped: "I''m going to tell my grandmother!" Chen Shi shook: "Huh?" Jiang sternly threatened: "Unless you give me more than half of it!" You little goblins who wait in the middle of the night In thest two days, the old Xiaoxiang is about to stop running, everyone should hurry up and migrate. Chapter 346: My own flesh and blood (three more) Chapter 346: My own flesh and blood (three more) Chapter 346 My own flesh and blood (three shifts) Pear Lane. Su Xiaoxiao sat in the main room and counted the boxes left by Mrs. Wei. said that he was here to see the little great-grandson, but where did the little great-grandson buy all the gifts for the family? gilt wood carving knife, big tiger. Emerald Amber Agate, Erhu''s. The little club, the tiger''s. Jewelry, Su Xiaoxiao. The Four Treasures of the Study, which belonged to Su Ergou. Su Ergou went to school in Guozijian. Although he was not good at learning, he was just in need of calligraphy. There is also Su Cheng''s, which is a can of fine tea. Su Cheng loves to drink tea, and I don''t know which guy gave Old Lady Wei Jun the bottom line. "You?" Su Xiaoxiao looked at Wei Ting. Wei Ting said coldly, "It''s not me." There were some gold daggers for decoration in the jewelry. Su Xiaoxiao grabbed a handful and gave them to the three little ones. San Xiao only has the habit of hoarding small money. They immediately went back to the house, rummaged through their little bags, packed up the little gold coins, and huffed them back! Su Xiaoxiao wore jewelry all over his head, like a sparkling golden peacock. Then she gave Wei Ting a sympathetic look: "Oh, you don''t have it, it''s so pitiful." Wei Ting: "Oh, childish." Su Cheng boiled hot water and took the three little ones to take a bath. Since they couldn''t let Su Xiaoxiao take a bath, the three little ones were not very interested in taking a bath. One just got caught, the other jumped out, and they didn''t cooperate anymore. "Two dogs!" Su Cheng called Su Ergou and tried his best to wash the three small beans. With Master Lingyun, they yed with Master, with five aunts, and aunt yed with them. The three little ones were exhausted and fell asleep. Su Xiaoxiao covered the three of them with a quilt. Wei Ting also finished taking a shower, and walked over with his long hair loose, with the clean fragrance of the bath on his body. For a moment, Su Xiaoxiao felt that summer wasing. Su Xiaoxiao looked at him up and down, but he couldn''t eat it in his mouth, he can always pass the eye addiction! "You... sleep here tonight?" she asked. Wei Ting gave her a cold look: "You think beautifully." Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows: "You''re taking a shower again, and you''re blowing your hair out into my room. Your behavior can bepletely defined as seduction!" Wei Ting sneered: "Really? Then you open your shirt... Are you nning to rmend a pillow seat to me?" Su Xiaoxiao looked down. I go! Buttons open! She quickly buttoned up. She lost weight everywhere except her **** and ass. She red at Wei Ting resentfully: "It''s cheaper for you!" After realizing what she was referring to, Wei Ting''s ears turned slightly red, and he took a sip from the teacup. "Speak the business." he said. If you don''t talk about the business, there is a risk of misfire. He talked about the conversation in the study. "Inner ghost." Su Xiaoxiao touched his chin, "I know you very well, and I have a chance to get your grandfather''s handsome seal... Do you have any doubts?" Wei Ting said: "Not yet." Su Xiaoxiao nodded: "Also, after so many years, maybe I could deduce some clues through personal reactions at that time. It is not certain whether that person is still with you now." "Yes." Wei Ting said, "At least in the capital." Su Xiaoxiao squinted his eyes: "Yes, the poisoning of the old marquis is probably done by this inner ghost!" Wei Ting agreed: "It''s probably him." Su Xiaoxiao thoughtfully said: "It seems that this clue has to be dug deeper." "Wei Ting." Su Xiaoxiao said again. "What''s wrong?" Wei Ting asked. Su Xiaoxiao thought for a moment, but still expressed her doubts in her heart: "Today... I saw your grandmother and five sisters-inw, where is your mother?" "My mother..." Wei Ting hesitated for a moment, then said, "I haven''t been close to people all the time. Later, my grandfather, father and brothers had an ident. She moved to a different courtyard in the west of the house, ate fast and chanted Buddha, and no longermunicated with others. Anyone cane and go. During the festivals, my sister-inw and I will go to see her, and she does not see us every time. The affairs of the house have always been handled by the grandmother and several sisters-inw, mainly the elder sister-inw. Su Xiaoxiao was silent for a long time: "It sounds like your mother is a person who is indifferent to the world, but as long as she is a human being, she will have emotions and desires. The loss of her husband and son must have hit her hard. Everyone''s reaction to the blow is different. Yes, some people copsed, some people were depressed, and some people were like my father before... with a confused memory." Wei Ting looked into the depths of the night: "I don''t know. When I was a child, I saw other mothers who were very close to their children, so I ran to find her, and I wanted to be close to her. But she looked at me with eyes full of brilliance. distance and indifference. She hasn''t held me for as long as I can remember." Su Xiaoxiao really sympathizes with Wei Ting now. Although Ms. Li didn''t love her very much in her previous life, she still worked very hard to y the role of mother, kindness and filial piety with her. As a public figure, the character design cannot be lost. Su Xiaoxiao asked, "Does she do the same to your other brothers?" Wei Ting recalled: "I was not too close to my brothers, but was the most indifferent to me. At first I thought she was a son who didn''t like martial arts, so I hid my talent for martial arts. Studying, seventeen-year-old high school champion, I thought I was finally her satisfactory son, but in the end, she still just gave me a cold look." Su Xiaoxiao widened her eyes: "Did you pick it up?" Wei Ting said calmly: "I hope so too, but I am indeed my father and mother''s biological child." Su Xiaoxiaopa pulled her little ear: "Okay." Wei Ting said: "That''s why I envy you sometimes." Su Xiaoxiao nodded: "I also envy myself." Wei Ting: "..." Su Xiaoxiao said: "Your grandmother also loves you very much, and there are five sisters-inw. Although it is a bit overwhelming, they are all sincere to you." Wei Ting frowned: "Why is my sister-inw so overwhelmed?" Su Xiaoxiao stood up and stepped on the stool with one foot mighty and domineering: "Oh, there''s a quarrel, right? You can''t say anything bad about your family, right? That''s how the conflict between the young couple came from!" Wei Ting: Why do I feel you are excited? How much do you want to fight with people? Wei Ting certainly wouldn''t argue with her. can''t make a noise either. They only need to be louder "Daughter! Son-inw! What''s up with you?" will be like this. Su Cheng rushed in with a butcher knife. Su Xiaoxiao held her forehead: "Dad, you came to my house with a knife in the middle of the night, did you want to chop me or him?" "Oh, that''s what you said." Su Chengsan smiled, "I was just cutting the pork ribs, and I forgot to put it down." Su Xiaoxiao still maintained the domineering attitude of a bandit with her feet on the stool, while Wei Ting leaned against the back of the chair, looking like she was ravaged and unable to resist. Su Cheng coughed lightly and said, "Daughter, son-inw''s hand is not ready yet, take it easy." Su Xiaoxiao: What happened to me? He picked up the sleeve arrows with his bare hands today, and his hands are clearly very good! "Well, I''ll go chop up the ribs." Su Cheng is gone! In thest two days, move quickly, the monthly vote will be voted, and if you dont vote, it will be cleared. Chapter 347: Her little great-grandson (three shifts) Chapter 347: Her little great-grandson (three shifts) Chapter 347 Her little great-grandson (three shifts) Once the quarrel is interrupted, it will be difficult to continue. But other interests remain. Su Xiaoxiao gave someone a meaningful nce, and gently touched his belly with his fingertips. His abs tightened instantly. Su Xiaoxiao snorted and pressed her fingertips. Really tight and feels really good. "What are you going to do?" Wei Ting asked coldly. Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "I am a doctor, you are a patient, what do you say I want to do?" she said, her fingertips all the way up, climbing to his strong chest. Everywhere her fingertips passed, there were bursts of numbness. Wei Ting''s throat slid, and his body tensed in an instant. Su Xiaoxiao said softly, "Master Wei, your heart is beating so fast." Wei Ting immediately grabbed her restless little chubby hand, wrapped his arms around her soft waist, and the two of them changed their positions in an instant. Wei Ting sped her wrist, pressed her down on the chair, and looked at her deeply. Su Xiaoxiao blinked. This is going to go to third base? Wei Ting''s lips were dry and his breathing was slightly short. The atmosphere was extremely ambiguous. Su Xiaoxiao pursed the corners of her lips and closed her eyes gently. Wei Ting''s eyes were as real, burning her skin inch by inch. "Go to bed early." After said coldly, he got up and left the room without looking back. Su Xiaoxiao opened her eyes in disbelief. That''s it? That''s it? Wei Ting went back to the next door, closed the door with his backhand, and the whole person was trapped in the shadows. For a long time, take a long breath. In the stove, Father Su chopped up the ribs and packed a jar for Qin Cann. The bacon ribs were marinated in the countryside. It is a miracle that they can eat it up to now at the speed of their cooking. But not much, thest three are gone. Su Cheng exined: "Boil it for two quarters of an hour, then put it in a pot and steam it. If you want a milder taste, just cook it for half an hour." Qin Cann took the jar, smiled, and said, "I wrote it down, I''ll go back first, and I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning." Su Cheng hummed awkwardly, his expression was light, but his eyes kept watching him go out. When Qin Cann looked back at him, he looked up at the sky for a second. Qin Cann smiled. Just when he turned on his horse, Su Xiaoxiao came out. "Grandfather." Su Xiaoxiao stopped him. Qin Cann hurriedly turned around: "Da Ya." Su Xiaoxiao nced at his right hand: "Is your hand ufortable?" Qin Cann was startled and asked subconsciously, "How do you know? The old monkey told you? Didn''t this old man promise me not to tell me?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "I saw that you and Wei Ting''s sister-inw fought just now." Qin Cann only then remembered that there was indeed such a moment. The pain was like a needle stick in his hand, and his breath was blocked for a moment. "Let me see." Su Xiao''s novel. Qin Cann said indifferently: "People who practice martial arts have some problems, it''s fine." "Still have to see." Su Xiaoxiao insisted. Qin Cann hesitated for a moment, and finally passed his hand to Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao asked him while taking his pulse, "Why don''t you seek a doctor when you''re sick? Is it a taboo to avoid the doctor? Or do you think I can''t cure it?" Qin Cann sighed, "This problem will never be cured." His hand is both sick and injured, umted over many years, and it is unavoidable for a general at his age. "It''s gout." Su Xiao''s novel, and entered a chronic phase. There is no cure for gout, only drug relief and diet control can reduce the attack of gout. If the patient is obedient, the prognosis effect can be very significant. There happened to be gout pills at home, so Su Xiaoxiao went to get him two bottles: "Three times a day, take two pills at a time, the pills are a bit big, you can chew or swallow." "Three times a day, two pills at a time..." Qin Cann tried to write it down. "And this." Su Xiaoxiao handed him another bottle of pellets. "This is..." Qin Cann didn''t understand what it was, and it didn''t smell like herbs. Su Xiaoxiao said: "Zhuanggu granules, for the treatment of injuries. With your injury, twice a day, six capsules at a time." Qin Cann''s scalp was numb: "Four bottles? So many." Su Xiaoxiao said: "It''s all here." Father Su haspletely recovered and no longer needs bone strengthening particles. He originally thought Wei Ting would need it, but judging from the strength of his hand to catch arrows today, his hand should be fine. A little rehab, and you will be back to normal. If he knew its curative effect, Qin Cann probably wouldn''t think too much. Since it was only given to Father Su and the clinical data was limited, Su Xiaoxiao was not sure whether Zhuanggu Granules could treat Qin Cann''s gout. If it can be the best, if not, at least it can strengthen his body and heal his old wounds. Early the next day, Su Mo came to pick up Su Xiaoxiao into the pce. Su Qi and Su Yu also came. They came to visit Su Ergou and took Su Ergou to make up lessons. Su Ergou is recovering well, he doesn''t have to lie on the bed anymore, he is also idle when he is idle. It is better to make up for the missed homework while taking advantage of thest few days of training. "But don''t you have to go to ss?" Su Ergou asked in confusion. Second cousin Su Qi said: "Dad said that it is more important to make up lessons for you." Su Ergou: "" Wei Ting went out after breakfast. Xiaohu akimbo: "Look, look, I''ll say he''s not home!" Su Xiaoxiao pinched the little guy''s face angrily and funny: "Aren''t you used to it?" "Xianmo?" Xiaohu asked. Su Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "I''m not used to my father not being around." Xiaohu turned his head and said, "There is no small axe!" Wei Ting just took the children to his side and apanied them day and night, and then came to Xinghua Vige. Wei Ting was seriously injured and stayed at home all day to recover. This little guy is not used to it. Su Xiaoxiao exined to the little guy that his father was out to do business, and Xiaohu asked what was business, and sessfully confused Su Xiaoxiao. But Wei Ting is indeed going to work. As for the inner ghost of the Wei family, he must find out no matter what. It''s too slow to follow the clues, he wants to lead the snake out of the hole. Su Xiaoxiao entered the pce. The Queen Mother has been taking medicines obediently for the past few days. Coupled with the acupuncture and moxibustion of Imperial Physician Fu, herplexion has be much more rosy, and she has strength, and she can even walk out of Fushou Pce. Emperor Jingxuan''s poison was almost resolved. When he learned that Su Xiaoxiao had ruled him, Emperor Jing Xuan only felt a pain in his face. "Your Majesty, Your Highness asks to see you." Eunuch Fu reported. Emperor Jing Xuan''s face hurt, but the person who rescued him that night was Su Xiaoxiao after all. Xiao Duye once prevented Su Xiaoxiao from healing himself, what does this eldest son want? Want to kill your father? ! Thinking that the eldest and the second are the ones that hurt me the most on weekdays, but now the eldest has done such a chilling thing. Emperor Jingxuan was toozy to see him: "Didn''t he let him live in the house and reflect on himself? Who allowed him to leave the house? Go back to the house!" Compared with Xiao Duye''s situation, he drew his sword and did not allow anyone to stop Su Xiaoxiao from rescuing Emperor Jingxuan''s Princess Jingning, which greatlyforted Emperor Jingxuan. Emperor Jingxuan became more and more convinced that this daughter was rted to the fate of the entire dynasty. If she is good, the royal family will prosper. If she loses, the royal family declines. Emperor Jingxuan asked the cab to draw up an imperial decree to canonize Jingning as the princess of Zhenguo. "Your Majesty." Eunuch Fu entered again. "What''s the matter?" Emperor Jingxuan asked. Eunuch Fu said sarcastically: "There is someone from the Fushou Pce, saying..." After , he didn''t dare to say anything further. Emperor Jingxuan was silent for a while and then asked, "Is it eighteen?" Eunuch Fu grimaced: "Yes." April 18, the anniversary of the death of the Nanyang Wang family. Emperor Jingxuan looked indifferent: "She can burn the paper if she wants, I don''t want to ask." The pce is forbidden to burn paper money, not even the queen mother. Eunuch Fu didn''t move. Emperor Jingxuan said solemnly: "What? She still wants to take me to burn paper money for King Nanyang?" Fu Gong said: "No, the queen mother wants to go to the temple and light an ever-brightntern for the King of Nanyang." Emperor Jingxuan clenched the pen holder in his hand. After half an hour, a group of chariots and horses slowly drove out of the pce under the **** of ten guards. The Queen Mother travels in micro-service. This is the condition of Emperor Jingxuan. Emperor Jingxuan did not allow anyone to burn incense for the King of Nanyang in an open and honest way. The Queen Mother did not quarrel with Emperor Jingxuan. A delicate bnce and consensus was reached between mother and son. Su Xiaoxiao was also in the ranks. The Empress Dowager''s body is not good, so she must have a doctor when she travels. Even Emperor Jingxuan can''t say anything. The carriage came all the way to Huguolong Temple. Wei Ting became a monk here, but the one who used to stay in the temple was a fake Wei Ting who was disguised by the guards. "Here it is, olddy." The **** in charge lifted the curtain and helped the queen mother out of the carriage. Huguolong Temple is not like the nunnery in Qingzhou, which is halfway up the mountain, but it also needs to climb dozens of steps. The **** in charge was busy carrying her, and the queen mother waved her hand, her eyes a little excited: "No need, Aijia can leave!" "This..." The **** in charge hesitantly looked at Su Xiaoxiao who also got off the carriage. Su Xiaoxiao nodded. "Yes." The **** in charge responded and stretched out an arm. The Queen Mother supported his arm and went up the steps step by step. In just a few dozen steps, to her, it seemed like she had walked for decades. "Are you okay?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. The Queen Mother took a deep breath: "Aijia...I''m fine, I can still go." After entering the Huguolong Temple, Su Xiaoxiao caught a glimpse of a figure at the corner of the corridor, not Deng An or who it was. Deng An is Lingyun''s servant. He gestured to Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao understood and said to the queen mother, "Let''s go to the meditation room first, and then light the ever-brightmpter." Although the Queen Mother was anxious to light the Everbright Lamp, she was exhausted in the end, so she did not reject Su Xiaoxiao''s proposal. Su Xiaoxiao helped the Queen Mother to a meditation room at the end of the east. A small twittering voice came, and the queen mother took a step. Su Xiaoxiao pushed open the door. Whates into view is one, two, or three small bean curds. The Queen Mother was stunned immediately. Her gaze fell on the three identical-looking little Doudings, and a burst of blood suddenly surged from her chest Her voice suddenly stopped. These three kids three kids Su Xiaoxiao said to the Queen Mother, "They are Da Hu, Er Hu, Xiao Hu, your great-grandchildren." Regarding migration, you only need to click the migration icon on the homepage of the client. Now the migration process is simplified and very fast. If you don''t have a mobile phone number, you can find the customer service and ask the customer service to help you move there. Chapter 348: Black-bellied little couple (two more) Chapter 348: ck-bellied little couple (two more) Chapter 348 ck-bellied couple (two more) A grandson that petrifies the Empress Dowager in situ! When Su Xiaoxiao told the Queen Mother the story of that big family earlier, she heard that there were survivors in the Nanyang Pce. But who exactly survived, Su Xiaoxiao never revealed. The Queen Mother guessed everyone in the Nanyang Pce, but she never expected it to be her little great-grandson. Still three! "Isn''t it one?" she asked nkly. Little General Su helped the Queen Mother into the house. "The servants are guarding the door." The **** in charge pressed his heart down and said in shock. Su Xiaoxiao closed the door. The Queen Mother couldn''t hide her excitement. She almost trembled and grabbed Su Xiaoxiao''s hand: "It''s... whose flesh and blood?" Great-grandson, that is the county lord. There are two county lords in the Nanyang Pce. Su Xiaoxiao said: "The little princess." The Queen Mother''s eyes were wet: "It''s Min''er! Min''er...thest time I saw her...she was still a child...she was frail since she was a child...she doesn''te back to Beijing often..." In a blink of an eye, Miner''s son is so old. The Queen Mother haspletely lost her lifeless appearance in the pce. Her eyes shone with joy and tears of excitement. She walked over tremblingly, and immediately knelt down and hugged the three children. She was already exhausted, and it was a miracle that she did not fall down. She hugged them tightly, like herst nostalgia in the world. Her hot tears rolled down like beads with a broken thread. San Xiao was just a little stunned. They blinked their **** eyes, not understanding what happened to this old man. The little tiger said in a chirping voice, "This grandma, you are so tight that the axe can''t be moved." The Queen Mother heard the voices of the children, realized that she had lost her temper, and hurriedly let go of them reluctantly. She took out the handkerchief and wiped her tears, stroked the cheeks of the three of them one by one, and choked: "Did your great-grandmother hurt you?" The three shook their heads. Dahu tilted his head: "Why are you crying?" Erhu also asked, "Are you sad?" The Queen Mother''s tears couldn''t stop falling. Wiping away her tears, she choked with a smile and said, "Great-grandmother is not sad, great-grandmother is happy." Xiaohu scratched his head and asked, "Is the real grandmother Xianmo?" The mostmon name they have heard is grandma. They are very unfamiliar with the name of great-grandmother and dont know what it means. The Queen Mother didn''t know how to exin to the little guys for a while. Su Xiaoxiao said, "It''s someone who loves you just like Grandma." The three nodded and called their great-grandmother obediently. The Queen Mother''s heart is melting. No one can imagine how she has endured all these years. At this moment, her heart finally doesn''t feel so painful... The Queen Mother stroked the heads of the three: "Good, really good!" Su Xiaoxiao helped the Queen Mother up and sat down on the chair. The Queen Mother looked around: "Where''s Miner?" "Mother, sit down too!" Dahu moved a small bench and put it beside Su Xiaoxiao. The Queen Mother was stunned again. Xiaohu also brought a bench and said, "Mother''s sitting on a small axe! Not a big axe!" The little tiger who is always fighting for favor. The Queen Mother looked at Su Xiaoxiao in disbelief. Su Xiaoxiao did not speak. The Queen Mother will feel relieved all of a sudden. Sorrow came from her heart, she trembled: "Is it Miner...she has..." "Yes." Su Xiaoxiao looked very calm. Three little dogs ran over, drilled into her arms, and let her touch her head. She touched one by one, and the three little ones shook their heads happily! She said softly: "This matter is a long story, and I will discuss it with the Queen Mother after returning to the pce." The Queen Mother understood everything. Her Miner is gone... Her heart was cut like a knife. San Xiaozhi came over and looked at her seriously. Dahu said, "Great-grandmother, do you want to pat our heads too?" The Queen Mother was sobbing. Big Tiger stretched his little head in front of her: "Touch it for you, don''t cry." Erhu and Xiaohu also stretched out their heads for her to touch. The Queen Mother looked at the three lovely and well-behaved children, and finally broke free from the great sorrow and despair. She touched the small round heads of the three of them, andughed through tears: "Okay, great-grandmother doesn''t cry anymore. I won''t cry again." Outside the door, the **** in charge also secretly wiped away tears. The Queen Mother has been in despair all these years. It is not because the imperial hospital and the pce staff are watching closely, but she is already a handful of loess in the ground. Now, there is a glimmer of hope. The Queen Mother had the happiest day in ten years, and she was not so sad even when she went to light the ever-brightntern for the Nanyang Wang family. She held the hands of Dahu and Erhu, and thezy baby Xiaohu was held in his arms by the **** in charge. Xiaohu jumped down, pointed to the big and bright lights and asked, "Is it salty?" The Queen Mother said kindly: "It''s the ever-brightmp." Xiaohu only understood themp. The lights are also lit at home, but not so big. The queen mother said to the three little ones: "You guys also go and order one." The **** in charge brought three ever-brightnterns, and the big tiger, the second tiger, and the little tiger were ced on the gourd. The queen mother asked the **** in charge to put the futon on the futon and said to the three little ones: "Come on, make a kowtow to your grandfather." San Xiao only heard it in the fog, and looked back at Su Xiaoxiao who was not far away. Su Xiaoxiao nodded slightly. The three little ones kowtowed awkwardly. It was getting dark, it was time for the Queen Mother to return to the pce. The Queen Mother was reluctant to part with her three children and hugged them tightly without letting go. Deng An came over and knocked on the door: "Doctor Su, my son is going down the mountain." For the safety of the three little ones, Su Xiaoxiao asked Lingyun to bring them to the temple. The Empress Dowager''s eyes showed deep reluctance. "The Queen Mother." Su Xiaoxiao said softly, "It''s time to go." The Queen Mother nced at the three sleeping little guys on the bed: "Aijia, take onest look." Su Xiaoxiao said: "As long as you live well, there will be opportunities to meet in the future." The Queen Mother nodded: "You are right, there is still a chance in the future... Aijia wants to live, Aijia wants to bless them grow up, Aijia won''t let anyone hurt them!" Su Xiaoxiao and Deng An carried the three little ones into Lingyun''s carriage. Ling Yun nced at the three rebels with disgust: "Don''t forget the conditions you promised me." Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows: "Ten boxes of snowke cakes and five boxes of wife cakes will be delivered to you tomorrow." "It''s almost the same." Ling Yun closed the curtain and left with the three little disciples. The Queen Mother also got on the carriage back to the pce. The Queen Mother is eager to know what all this is about. How did Miner escape from her life in the first ce, and how did she settle down all these years? Who is the father of the child? Where are you now? How did Su Xiaoxiao meet three children and be their mother? Just when she was about to speak, Su Xiaoxiao suddenly held her wrist: "Queen Mother, no matter what happens for a while, please don''t get out of the carriage." "what?" As soon as the Queen Mother finished speaking, an arrow shot at the convoy! The horse was frightened and let out a shrill roar, and the Guardsmen on the horse fell down. The leading Guards pulled out their swords around their waists: "There are assassins! Protect the Queen Mother!" As soon as the voice fell, another wave of arrows shot, followed by more than a dozen masked men in ck rushing out of the woods on both sides. The two sides fought fiercely. The number of Assassins wasrge, and the Praetorian Guards gradually fell behind. Tai Rear was sitting in the carriage with a cold expression, but there was no trace of panic or timidity. She can be an ordinary grandma in front of the child, but in front of the enemy, she has only one identity. That is the Queen Mother Da Zhou! Shoo! The curtain was split open by the assassin! The assassin stabbed the Queen Mother with a knife. The Queen Mother red at him coldly, even if she didn''t deal with death, there was not a trace of panic and embarrassment in her eyes. At the critical moment, Su Xiaoxiao grabbed the opponent''s wrist, shot down his long knife, kicked him again, and kicked him out mercilessly! He hit two of hispanions, all three of them fell to the ground and vomited blood. Su Xiaoxiao got out of the carriage, and stood on the outer seat majestic and domineering, one came, she kicked one, two came, she kicked a pair. Assassins took turns to go into battle, but no one could get a good deal from her. Xu was the assassin who realized that she was a difficult character, gave up attacking her, and instead fought with the group of Janissaries. The Praetorian Guards were gradually lost. Misfortunes do note singly, but another wave of assassins rushed out of the forest, and this wave of assassins had much higher martial arts. One of them swooped towards Su Xiaoxiao and tied Su Xiaoxiao with a whip. Immediately, his long knife shed towards Su Xiaoxiao''s head. When it was said, it was toote. A tall and strong figure descended from the sky. With a sword, the man''s long knife was thrown away, and he did a backflip. The toes kicked the man''s chin and kicked him to the ground on the spot. "Are you OK?" asked the man. Su Xiaoxiao said weakly: "I''m fine, hurry... hurry up and protect the queen mother." Wei Ting nodded lightly, picked up his long sword, cut off the whip on her body, and said indifferently: "You stay in the carriage, I will deal with them." Su Xiaoxiao became a pitiful girl in seconds, covered her heart, and stared at him deeply: "Thank you sir..." Praetorian Guard: Always feel that something is wrong? The Imperial Guards breathed a sigh of relief when they saw Wei Tinging. With Lord Wei here, they will not die under the assassin''s knife. Wei Ting said in a cold voice, "Catch the thief first and capture the king, Yu Chixiu, go and deal with the one with the golden sword!" Yu Chi Xiu said eloquently, "Which one? Is that little dwarf?" Fusu shook his body. You are the dwarf! Your whole family are dwarfs! After Wei Ting and Yu Chixiu dealt with several leading assassins, the assassins fled without a leader. The leader of the Imperial Guard stepped forward and bowed to Wei Ting: "Thank you, Lord Wei, for helping us!" Wei Ting said coldly, "You''re wee. Are the queen mother and the maid of honor all right?" "Pce maid?" said the leader of the Guards in a daze. "You mean that fat girl just now? She is Doctor Su! Haven''t Lord Wei seen her?" Wei Ting said without changing his face: "Qin Che had a rtionship with Qin Jiang during the bigpetition, but he didn''t take a closer look." The leader of the Praetorian Guards suddenly realized: "So that''s how it is, I said, how could Master Wei be able to rescue the Qin family?" An hourter, the news that the youngest son of the Wei family had rescued the daughter of the Qin family exploded in the entire capital Today''s two chapters are small fat chapters. On thest day, hurry up to clear the monthly pass, it will expire tomorrow. Chapter 349: The Queen Mother Knows the Truth (One More) Chapter 349: The Queen Mother Knows the Truth (One More) Chapter 349 The Empress Dowager Knows the Truth (One More) Zichen Hall, Emperor Jingxuan is reviewing the memorial. Eunuch Quan hurriedly came to the door: "Your Majesty, this servant has something to report!" Ever since Emperor Jingxuan was poisoned and Princess Jingning of the Fugonggong station team seeded in escorting him, Eunuch Quan almost became a transparent person beside Emperor Jingxuan. Now that he finally got a first-hand news, he naturally wanted to get a face in front of Emperor Jingxuan. "What''s the matter?" Emperor Jingxuan asked. Eunuch Quan stepped inside, bowed and saluted, "The Queen Mother was assassinated!" Emperor Jingxuan''s expression changed: "Is the queen mother injured?" Eunuch Quan hurriedly said: "I heard that Lord Wei arrived in time, and the Queen Mother is safe." Emperor Jing Xuan was relieved and said lightly, "Let''s step back." Eunuch Quan was taken aback. Is this the end? Aren''t you sending him to the pce gate to greet the Queen Mother? Or wait for the Queen Mother to return to Yongshou Pce before reporting to Her Majesty? Eunuch Fu nced at him lightly. Eunuch Quan reluctantly withdrew. Emperor Jingxuan picked up the half-marked document: "Xuan Weiting." Wei Ting escorted the Queen Mother back to the pce. Hearing that Emperor Jingxuan summoned her, he came immediately. "Your Majesty." Wei Ting bowed. Emperor Jingxuan looked at the blood on the hem of his clothes and shoes, and asked lightly, "I heard that the Queen Mother was assassinated. You showed up in time to drive away the assassin. Can you recognize the identity of the other party?" Wei Ting shook his head: "No, that group of assassins was very cunning. Seeing that they couldn''t beat them, they fled away on their own. Wei Chen was worried that it was a trick to move the tiger away from the mountain, so he didn''t dare to chase it rashly." Emperor Jingxuan asked, "Why did you appear nearby?" Wei Ting said sternly: "Wei Chen met a senior brother from Huguolong Temple at the door of a pharmacy in the evening. He heard that Abbot Yuan was ill, so I went with him to visit Abbot Yuan. , I heard the Praetorian Guard shouting ''Protect the Queen Mother''." Emperor Jingxuan''s expression did not change at all: "I heard that you also rescued Qin Cann''s granddaughter?" Wei Tingjun''s face sank: "It''s too dark to see clearly...I thought she was the queen mother''s pce maid...I knew it was..." He didn''t say anything after . But with the remorseful expression on his eyebrows, no one could guess that he didn''t want to save the Qin family at all. Emperor Jingxuan asked Wei Ting to go back first, and then called themander of the Imperial Guard. "Can you find out who did it?" he asked. Themander of the Guards knelt down and pleaded guilty: "If you go back to Your Majesty...the clues are gone..." Emperor Jingxuan frowned: "What does it mean that there are no clues?" Themander of the Janissary Guards bit the bullet and said: "After Lord Wei and his subordinates repelled the assassins, they will **** the Queen Mother back to the pce first. I will put the bodies of the two assassins on the horse, and n to bring them back to see if they can be ced on their bodies. I found clues. But... but the group actually turned back and snatched the body..." Dark alley. A carriage made a sharp turn and stopped, and the people in the carriage rolled down with a plop. Immediately, he jumped up, pointed at a ck-clothed and masked driver and said, "Hey! Yuchixiu! Can you drive the car?" Yuchi Xiu said in a tugging manner: "I can''t sit still, me me!" "Isn''t that because you didn''t untie me?" "You won''t loose yourself?" Fu Su will of course loosen, this kind of broken rope can''t tie him, but it''s not home yet, it''s all about acting! Fusu is a dedicated dark guard who absolutely obeys his master''s orders. Yu Chi Xiu is different. He likes to cheat and y tricks. He can bezy when he can. Wei Ting can''t even see it. "I''m leaving!" Yuchixiu threw the whip into Fusu''s arms and swaggered away. Fusu looked at someone who was carrying the burden in disbelief: "Hey! Where are you going!" Yu Chixiu has long since disappeared without a trace. Fusu turned to look at the carriage. The other corpse in the carriage also easily broke the rope with internal force, and ripped off the ck night clothes on his body, revealing a white clothes as clean as snow. Then he put on a white hat and walked away without looking back. Fusu gritted his teeth: "Only you can leave, right? I''m leaving too! I don''t care!" After saying that, he threw the whip on the ground, yanked his head, and went in another direction. After ten seconds. He walked back with a dark face, picked up his whip, and drove the carriage back with a grudge. Su Xiaoxiao entered the pce again the next morning to check the pulse of the Queen Mother. After being assassinatedst night, Wei Ting escorted the Queen Mother back to the pce. When passing Zhuangyuan Street, Su Xiaoxiao stopped by and went home. Because there has always been Wei Ting, an "outsider", there is no privatemunication between the two. The Queen Mother held back for a whole night, and then something went wrong. "Eunuch Cheng, please take everyone out first, I want to heal the queen mother." Su Xiaoxiao doesn''t like to be disturbed when she treats her illness. Everyone did not suspect him, and followed Eunuch Cheng out of the dormitory. The Queen Mother sat on the phoenix bed, letting Su Xiaoxiao take her pulse, and said lightly: "Tell me, what happenedst night?" Su Xiaoxiao looked innocent: "What''s going on?" The queen mother snorted coldly: "Don''t pretend to be stupid to Ai''s family, Ai''s family has eaten more salt than you have eaten! When Ai''s family was ying tricks, your parents were not born yet!" Su Xiaoxiao blinked. Well, the sum of the previous life and this life is indeed not too big. Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "Did you see it?" The Queen Mother looked disgusted: "Just your acting skills, are you really blind?" But I''m about to be blinded by this girl''s hot-eyed acting. The Queen Mother said indifferently: "The assassins were also arranged by you, right? You are so bold! How dare you assassinate the Queen Mother of a country!" Su Xiaoxiao sighed helplessly: "s, Empress Dowager, I actually have difficulties." The Queen Mother said coldly: "Everyone says so!" Su Xiaoxiao said seriously: "Really, didn''t you want to ask the father of the big tiger, the two tigers and the little tiger yesterday? Where did the little princess live all those years? In the Wei family." The Queen Mother''s face changed: "What?" Su Xiaoxiao looked at her and said, "The father of the three children...is Wei Ting." The Queen Mother sat up straight in shock: "Wei Ting?!" Su Xiaoxiaomang said: "It''s not what you think, Wei Ting is the nominal father of the three children. They are the flesh and blood of the little princess and Weijia Ling." Su Xiaoxia said that the little county master was rescued back to the Wei family. Although she has epted it in her heart, she can know the whole truth, but the Queen Mother''s heart is still tingling like a needle. In the matter of the little county lord, the Wei family did not do anything wrong, whether it was hiding the news of the little county lord''s life from her, or breaking up the marriage between the little county lord and Wei Jia Ling. If it were her, she would do the same. Old General Wei and Old Taijun Wei just hope everyone survives safely. is that she is useless, unable to protect her son, nor her daughter-inw and grandchildren. On this point, Su Xiaoxiao did not express any opinion. In those days, it''s hard to say that the Queen Mother did not do her best, maybe she also expected that her youngest son would be so cruel. Chapter 350: Marriage (two more) Chapter 350: Marriage (two more) Chapter 350 Marriage (two more) The Queen Mother sighed: "If Aijia didn''t want to die this time, wouldn''t you also let Aijia see three children?" Su Xiaoxiao thought about it and nodded honestly. "You really follow your grandmother''s temper..." The Queen Mother gave a wry smile, paused, thought of something, and then asked, "However, what''s the matter with Wei and Wei Ting? How did Dahu and the others be Your son?" "Your Majesty!" Outside the dormitory, Eunuch Cheng respectfully bowed to Emperor Jingxuan. Emperor Jingxuan looked at him, then at the closed door, and asked in a deep voice, "Where''s the Queen Mother?" Cheng Gong said: "Doctor Su healed the Queen Mother inside." Emperor Jingxuan of course knew about Su Xiaoxiao''s stinky problem that he came to treat people. But he couldn''t stop it, but if he stopped it, he was unfilial and deliberately prevented the queen mother from being cured. "How long have you been in?" Emperor Jing Xuan asked. "It didn''t take long, just went in." Cheng Gonggong said without changing his face. Actually, it''s been almost half an hour since I went in. With such a big thing happened yesterday, the Queen Mother must have a lot of things to ask Doctor Su. Your Majesty, please don''t force your way... Eunuch Cheng pinched his cold sweat: "Your Majesty, the queen mother was tired yesterday and was frightened again. Today''s treatment will probably take a little while, so why don''t you" Emperor Jingxuan said: "No need, I''ll be waiting here." Eunuch Cheng was so anxious. No one knows how long Dr. Su will have to talk with the Queen Mother, and he has note out. His Majesty will definitely worry about the Queen Mother''s illness. If he is worried, he will forcefully enter "Why haven''t youe out yet? Is the queen mother very ill? Fuquan, go and call the imperial doctor" Emperor Jingxuan''s voice was not finished when the door opened. Su Xiaoxiao came out with the medicine box. "How is the situation of the Queen Mother?" Emperor Jingxuan asked without anger. Su Xiao said: "It''s a little tired, but it''s fine, just rest for a few days." Emperor Jingxuan was worried and went into the bedroom to visit the Queen Mother. The Queen Mother''s face was pale and her eyes were a little swollen. It was inevitable that she would cry in memory of the King of Nanyang yesterday. Emperor Jingxuan was not suspicious. Its just that I feel a little ufortable in my heart. I can''tpare to a person who has been dead for ten years. The Empress Dowager sat against the soft pillow behind her: "Ai Jia heard that the emperor has already gone to court?" Emperor Jingxuan sat down beside the bed: "I just resumed my previous court today." The Queen Mother said again: "Why don''t you rest for a few days?" Emperor Jingxuan''s eyes shed with surprise: "Is the mother concerned about me?" The Queen Mother sneered: "The emperor already has the world? Do you still need the care of the Aijia?" After serving a te of melons and fruits, Eunuch Cheng retreated ten paces away, looking at his nose and heart. Father Fu also wisely retreated to the safe area. Emperor Jingxuan picked up an orange and slowly peeled it. "Last night, the mother was frightened, I will investigate this matter thoroughly and find out the assassin!" The Queen Mother said calmly: "When the Aijia heard about thepetition between Qin Jiang and Qin Che, assassins also appeared, and there were even chaotic parties mixed into the Guards." "There is indeed such a thing, and it is the work of a sect among the people." Speaking of this, Emperor Jing Xuan stopped. Could it be that the assassinationst night was also taught by Bailian? The Empress Dowager finished throwing the pot and closed it when she saw it: "Speaking of which, thanks to Wei Tingst night, when does the emperor n to restore his official position?" Emperor Jingxuan continued to peel the oranges: "When he became a monk, he chose it himself." The Queen Mother said wearily: "Why bother with a child?" Emperor Jingxuan paused and said, "I have my own decision on this matter." The Queen Mother waved her hand: "Forget it, I don''t want to ask Aijia about the affairs of the court. Since you are here, Aijia has something to discuss with you." The Queen Mother has not spoken so much to Emperor Jingxuan for a long time. Emperor Jingxuan was stunned for a while. The Queen Mother gave him a look: "What? You don''t want to hear it? Then Aijia will make up his own mind." Emperor Jingxuan was ttered. The rtionship between their mother and son had been frozen for ten years. He thought that in this life, he would not be able to wait for the day when the Queen Mother would look at him directly. He took a deep breath and said slowly, "Mother, please speak." The Queen Mother said, "You know that little girl from the Qin family, right? It''s not Qin Yanran." Emperor Jingxuan frowned: "Grandmother said Su Daya?" The Queen Mother said: "It''s her. Before she went to save you, Aijia promised to give her a grace. Now that the poison in your body has been eliminated, Aijia should also fulfill the promise to her." The Queen Mother''s words sound simple, but in fact they are of great significance. Su Xiaoxiao also treated the Queen Mother, but the Queen Mother did not promise Su Xiaoxiao anything because of this. On the other hand, on the night when Emperor Jingxuan was at stake, the Queen Mother did not like the promise of grace in order to allow Su Xiaoxiao to heal Emperor Jingxuan wholeheartedly. The grace of a queen mother of a country is no small matter. Emperor Jingxuan had mixed feelings in his heart: "I thought... my mother would never forgive me in this life." The queen mother closed her eyes and said helplessly: "You killed your own brother Man n, and killed the son, daughter-inw, grandson, and granddaughter of the Ai family. The Ai family will never forgive you in this life." Emperor Jingxuan clenched his fists: "Why is the mother--" The Queen Mother lowered her eyes: "Aijia doesn''t know either." The hall fell into a strange silence, and Eunuch Fu and Eunuch Cheng did not dare to let go. Finally, Emperor Jingxuan said, "What does she want?" The Queen Mother said: "Wei Ting." "Cough!" Emperor Jingxuan choked! The Queen Mother said calmly: "Aijia is also shocked. You and Aijia know the rtionship between the Qin and Wei families. If this is a marriage, is it worth it?" Emperor Jingxuan was puzzled: "Why did she" The Queen Mother sneered: "Why do you like Wei Ting? Just ask the world, how many women do not look down on Wei Ting?" Emperor Jingxuan couldn''t refute this, after all, even Princess Hui''an was deeply poisoned by Wei Ting. The Queen Mother continued: "She said that Wei Ting rescued herst night, and she had no repayment, but only promised herself." Emperor Jingxuan thought of the little fat girl, and the corners of his mouth twitched: "This is not revenge, is it revenge?" The Queen Mother rolled her eyes at him, resisted the urge to p her, and said calmly, "She grew up in the country and doesn''t have much affection for the Qin family." Emperor Jingxuan said hesitantly: "Wei Ting is afraid that he won''t agree to-" The queen mother snorted coldly: "What? Aijia is the queen mother, and Aijia gave him a marriage proposal, how can he resist the decree and disrespect?" Emperor Jingxuan said: "Whether he resists the decree or not, let''s talk about it first, what do you n to exin to Hui''an? If you let Hui''an know, the mother will not give her a marriage proposal, but an outsider, what will the mother ask Hui''an to think? Besides, Wei An The family is full of loyalty and loyalty, and now there is only one son of Wei Ting left, so he shouldn''t be embarrassed by his marriage." Emperor Jingxuan spoke in a high-sounding manner. To put it bluntly, he did not want the two families to marry. The Queen Mother''s expression softened a little. In fact, if the marriage was for anyone else, Emperor Jing Xuan would not interfere, but it was Qin and Wei. The Queen Mother snorted coldly: "How do you know it must be embarrassing him? Maybe he also agrees to marry that girl." Emperor Jingxuan smiled: "Empress mother, Wei Ting doesn''t even like Hui''an, will she like a fat girl who grew up in the country?" The Queen Mother said: "Emperor, nothing can be said too absolutely." Emperor Jingxuan smiled lightly and said, "The queen mother does not believe it, I will prove it to the queen mother." Emperor Jingxuan was also a resolute person, and on the second day he sent Wei Tingxuan to the Golden Pce. He wanted to make Wei Ting refuse the marriage in front of the civil and military officials. "My dear gentlemen, before you go to the memorial, I have something to ask Wei Ting." Everyone looked at each other. Emperor Jingxuan said sternly: "Last night, you saved the queen mother and also a daughter of a noble family, is there such a thing?" Wei Ting said indifferently: "It was the Queen Mother who was saved by the minister. As for the others, the minister does not know and does not want to know." He knew. Wei Ting didn''t take that chubby girl in his eyes at all. Emperor Jingxuan smiled and said, "Well, I''ll tell you that what you rescued is Qin Cann''s granddaughter. Although she grew up in the people, she is the real daughter of the Duke Huguo''s mansion. The family is right in the right household, and there is such a fate, perhaps it is God''s will. I intend to propose a marriage for the two of you, but I don''t know if you can be the same-" Wei Ting lifted his hem and knelt down on one knee: "Chen, thank Lord Longen!" Emperor Jingxuan: "...!!" Hahahahahaha! Ask for a monthly pass! If the monthly pass exceeds 100, let''s add more! Chapter 351: Play Jing Ting (three more) Chapter 351: y Jing Ting (three more) Chapter 351 Brother Xi Jingting (three shifts) Emperor Jingxuan didn''t expect Wei Ting to give him this one, he couldn''t fix it! Why do you thank the Lord Longen? What about your backbone? Let the dog eat it? ! Emperor Jingxuan was so shocked that he couldn''t hold back a word for a long time. Honestly, the civil and military officials were also shocked. They are also confused. What happened? His Majesty seems to have given a marriage, but it seems that he has not given a marriage. The key is that Wei Ting did not refuse! He thanked the Lord Long En? Before His Majesty finished speaking, he thanked the Lord Long En! This is so special Manchu civil and military were silent. The Queen Mother didn''te today, but in order to let the emperor prove it to herself, she sent Eunuch Cheng here. Eunuch Cheng was guarding outside the Golden Pce. He didn''t see it, really. "You..." The emperor took a deep breath and finally found his voice, "You don''t have to force yourself so hard, you are a hero of the Great Zhou Dynasty, your grandfather is a veteran of the two dynasties, and the Wei family is full of loyalty..." "Your Majesty." Wei Ting interrupted Emperor Jingxuan''s words with a slightly aggrieved tone, "I don''t want to be a monk anymore." Emperor Jingxuan gritted his teeth: "When did I let you be a monk?" Wei Ting: "Last time." Emperor Jingxuan was severely choked. Wei Ting continued to choke on him. Naturally, the aggrieved and helpless tone had to be adjusted. "Last time, His Majesty gave Wei Chen a marriage, but Wei Chen did not agree, so His Majesty punished Wei Chen to be a monk." Emperor Jingxuan was so angry that he fell down! Did he punish him? Didn''t this kid do it by himself? "Wei Ting, you don''t even look down on my princess. Could it be that you want to be a monk?" "The minister leads the order." Then the kid ran off to be a monk! Emperor Jingxuan didn''t make any sense, and his head hurt so much with anger! Wei Ting brought shamelessness and me to the extreme: "I dare not any more, what your majesty says is what your majesty says, and if your majesty asks for a marriage for the minister, the minister will happily marry." It''s my fault to co-author this? Emperor Jingxuan''s head buzzed with seeds. He raised his hand and pinched the sore brows, and asked, "Where is Su Yuan?" "The minister is here." Su Yuan took a step forward holding the wat board. Emperor Jingxuan asked lightly, "What do you want to say?" Su Yuan thought about it seriously: "You have no jokes." Emperor Jingxuan: "..." Emperor Jingxuan still did not give up. Suddenly, a light shed in his mind. "I... suddenly remembered something, did Su Daya get married in the countryside?" This incident has long been spread in the capital, and the vigers of Xinghua Vige testified, and Su Daya and Qin Cann also admitted it. Su Yuan said calmly: "Oh, we have already divorced." Emperor Jing Xuan, who was smashed by the chaotic fist: "..." Qixiang Pce. "Niangniang! Princess!" Liu Sande hurried over. Today''s pce school is on holiday, Princess Hui''an rarely has to go to ss, so she came to apany Concubine Xian for breakfast. Concubine Xian frowned and asked, "What''s the matter, so panicked?" Liu Sande nced at Princess Hui''an, and said bitterly: "In response to the mother''s words, Your Majesty has ordered Wei Ting to marry!" Princess Hui''an stood up abruptly, her eyes bright: "George Ting''s marriage? Is brother Ting going to marry me?" "Ah...this..." Liu Sande grimaced in embarrassment, "The object of the marriage is not the princess." Princess Hui''an stared: "It''s not me? Is it that little **** Guo Lingxi?" Concubine Xian lowered her face: "Princess of a country, how did you talk? Are there any royal rules?" Princess Hui''an''s eyes reddened with grievance, and she sat down and cried: "But concubine... Father and the emperor gave him and others to marry..." Concubine Xian asked, "Your Majesty really ordered Princess Lingxi to marry Wei Ting?" Liu Sande scolded: "It''s not the Princess Lingxi either, it''s the Miss Qin family." Concubine Xian murmured: "Qin Yanran? No, Qin Yanran is already the concubine of the eldest prince... You shouldn''t be talking about the fat girl who grew up in the folk?" She is the daughter-inw whom her son is in love with, the military power of the Qin family is all on her! Married her, and his son is the most powerful contender for the throne! Liu Sande said: "Exactly." Concubine Xian rolled her eyes and fainted. A teahouse in the market opened. Due to the remote terrain, there are not many customers in the shop. At this time, in a wing room at the end of the second floor, Mrs. Wei and Qin Cann sat opposite each other. Behind the two stood their confidantsMama Li and Steward Cen. The olddy Wei said arrogantly: "Let''s talk about it first. The purpose of the marriage of the two children is to draw out the ck hand behind the scenes. It''s just ast resort. Don''t take your Qin family too seriously." Qin Cann smiled coldly: "I should have said this to your Wei family. Your boy stays at my granddaughter''s house and refuses to leave. I think he eats this soft rice deliciously." Old Taijun Wei said sarcastically: "Oh, I don''t know who was in front of your Majesty, who took the big tiger, the two tigers and the small tigers across the bright road, if it wasn''t for a few children to recognize their ancestors and return to their ancestors, I would not agree to this marriage! " Qin Cann sneered: "It''s like it''s rare in our Qin family! Today in the Golden Pce, it seems that your son has personally responded. His Majesty hasn''t finished speaking, I can''t wait!" The olddy Wei choked: "Then, isn''t that afraid of long nights and dreams?" Stinky boy, can''t you be a little more reserved and wait for His Majesty to finish? What a shame for your grandmother! "Don''t forget, there is also a Qin Tianjian." Emperor Jingxuan was tricked by the empress dowager and Wei Ting, so he identally "given marriage" to the two of them. He is the emperor, so naturally he won''t p himself in the face in public. But what if the two are ipatible? This marriage has a reason for the cancetion of reconciliation. "June 15th." Qin Cann said. "What?" Mrs. Wei was startled. Qin Cann took out the two men''s geng post, with the words "match made in heaven" on it and the seal of the supervisor of Qin Tianjian. "The zodiac auspicious day of the emperor''s reckoning," he said. The olddy Wei picked up Geng Tie and said incredulously, "You...have a rtionship with Qin Tianjian?" Never heard of it. Qin Cann said: "If you mean that kid in prison, yes." The supervisor is not too young. He is the same age as Emperor Jingxuan, so Qin Cann has this age and qualifications, so he called him a boy. "When he was young, he did a stupid thing. I caught him back, and I hid it for him." Mrs. Wei was puzzled. Gongsun Jianzheng has been a pure-hearted person with few desires all his life, and he has no desire for fame and fortune. Qin Cann said clearly: "In short, without me, there would be no Gongsun Jianzheng." There is noter queen either. The good news reached the Wei family. Mrs Jiang pulled Mrs Chen and happily went to Mrs Chu''s yard. "Sister-inw!" Mrs. Jiang greeted with a smile, "The second and fourth sister-inw are also there." Mrs Li smiled: "Fifth younger siblings, third younger siblings." Lan also nodded. Mrs Jiang said with a smile: "Sister-inw, sister-inw two, sister-inw four, have you heard the news? Your Majesty has given Xiaoqi and seventh siblings marriage!" Lan''s yin and yang said strangely: "Didn''t you still call him by his namest time? Why did he change his name to Seventh Sibling after he didn''t see him for a day?" Mrs. Jiang threw the pot at Mrs. Chen for a second: "I... I called after the third sister-inw!" is definitely not bought by meat! Breaking 100, the third watch ising! Chapter 352: A small shot (four more) Chapter 352: A small shot (four more) Chapter 352 Small Shots (four more) Chen Shi was stunned: "Ah, oh, it seems that I called it that." Chu said: "I just said that someone will call you. Now that Xiaoqi''s marriage has been decided, we are going to visit my mother and tell her the good news." Mr. Jiang whispered, "Will the mother be happy?" Li pped her hand quietly and gave her a wink to shut up. Jiang shi coughed lightly: "Then let''s go!" The group went to the small courtyard in Fuxi. This is far from the central axis of the house, near a small orchard, very quiet and secluded. As soon as several people entered the yard, they smelled a refreshing aroma of peach. Mr. Jiang gave a wow: "Mother is nting peaches again this year!" Under a peach tree in the courtyard, a inly dresseddy was picking peaches. "Mother." Mrs Chu stepped forward and bowed, reaching for the basket in her hand, "I''lle." Mrs. Wei gave her the basket, her movements were light and slow, and her expression was light. "Mother." Mrs. Li and Mrs. Lan also said hello and stepped forward to help pick peaches. Mrs Chu looked back at Mrs Jiang and Mrs Chen: "What are you two doing? Come and pick peaches." "Come on, sister-inw." Mrs. Jiang dragged Mrs. Chen''s sleeves and went under the peach tree to pick it silently. Mrs. Wei nted four peach trees in the yard. This year, the peaches were so many and big that a few people couldn''t fit them in the basket. "Enough,e and sit," said Doctor Wei. Several people walked over and sat down around the stone table. There were only four stone benches in total. Mrs. Chu, Mrs. Li and Mrs. Chen sat down, and Mrs. Lan and Mrs. Jiang stood. Who would have guessed that they were the fourth and fifth. Mrs. Wei lives alone, with only one little maid by her side. The little maid''s mother has been ill these days, and Mrs. Wei asked her to go back to apany her mother. Mrs Chu said softly: "Mother, you are too lonely here, let me pick another clever servant over here." Mrs. Wei did not answer. She picked up a peach branch and picked off a small bug on it. Jiang Shi was ashamed, she picked it, and even pulled the peach branches down. Mrs. Wei said lightly: "Today is neither a festival nor a big day, why did youe to me?" Chu said: "Xiao Qi is getting married." Mrs. Wei''s expression was still light: "Really?" Chu continued: "The eldestdy of the Duke and Huguo Mansion." Snapped. The peach branch in Mrs. Wei''s hand was broken. Su Xiaoxiao was too busy yesterday, so she brought snacks to Ling Yun today. Ling Yun had a dark face and said nothing. Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "To apologize, I made two more boxes of almond cakes." Ling Yun said coldly, "Only two boxes? Do you think this son is a beggar?" "That" "Three Boxes!" Su Xiaoxiao: I was just about to say five boxes... Su Xiaoxiao took the time to give Lingyun a pulse, and asked him about his diet. Since taking digestive enzymes, Lingyun''s symptoms of indigestion have been reduced a lot, and he almost stopped vomiting. However, things that are too intractable should not be imported The desserts Su Xiaoxiao made for him were all reduced in sugar and oil. Seeing that his sunken cheeks finally had a little flesh, Su Xiaoxin was very relieved. "What are you looking at?" Ling Yun noticed Su Xiaoxiao looking at him, and asked coldly. Su Xiaoxiao said seriously: "You used to be too thin, but now it''s a little normal, and it seems to be quite handsome." Ling Yun hugged Dim Sum and gave her a disdainful look. seems to be saying, big man, who cares about this stuff? He entered the house with a nk expression. After half a quarter of an hour, there was a small chattering voice inside. "Master, are you doing salty touch?" "Idiot, Master is looking in the mirror!" "The small axe is also called (photo)! Also, the small axe is not a fool, the big axe is a fool!" In the afternoon, Su Mo came over. He had just finished training in the military camp and came to see Su Xiaoxiao and Su Ergou. Su Ergou was sitting in the room, and was forced to make up lessons by his two cousins, his head was big. Su Xiaoxiao just finished boiling the ointment and scooped a spoonful for Su Mo to taste. "How is it?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. "Sweet, with the aroma of red dates and peanuts, delicious." Su Mo said, "What is this for?" Su Xiao said: "Oh, to regte theck of blood during menstruation!" Su Mo: "..." Su Xiaoxiao sent the boiled ointment to the first ss, and also visited Li Baoren by the way. Su Mo sent her there. On the carriage, Su Mo asked her: "You don''t need to go to the pce school. I thought you would be free, but you are busier than before." This girl always seems to have something to do. Su Xiaoxiao said: "How boring it is to be idle." Su Mo paused for a while, then said solemnly: "That can''t be a toss up with Wei Ting''s wedding." Su Xiaoxiao sighed: "How can this be called tossing? I''m also trying to lure snakes out of their holes!" Su Mo said sharply: "Are you doing it for Wei Ting?" Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows and said, "Who wants to eat those two bites of meatcough, no, I really think about the overall situation." definitely didn''t want to tie Wei Ting to the bed, tear his clothes, touch his abs, treat him like this! Su Mo: "..." "Isn''t it a risk to do this?" Su Mo asked. Su Xiaoxiao said: "Of course I''m taking risks." But this is a risk they are all willing to take. She is, Wei Ting is, and so are Mrs. Wei and Qin Cann. Su Xiaoxiao touched her chin, hey, it doesn''t seem to be as double as before. "That inner ghost already knows that Wei Ting and I are being used of marriage, what do you think he will do?" Su Mo analyzed: "He will definitelye out and destroy the marriage between you and Wei Ting. There are only two ways, either, to provoke the rtionship between the two families and ask them to voluntarily ask for an order to break the marriage; or, to force the two families to terminate the marriage. The reason for the termination is nothing more than an ident, so next, you and Wei Ting have to be extra careful" As soon as he finished speaking, he frowned: "Someone is following us." Su Xiaoxiao concentrates: "Behind?" "Yeah." Su Mo nodded. Little Su lifted the curtain of the rear window to a corner. A figure quickly shed into the shop on the street. Su Xiaoxiao smiled lightly: "Have you been hooked so soon?" The carriage turned into an alley. Su Mo got off the carriage: "I''ll go sell you sweet-scented osmanthus cake." "Go ande back quickly!" Su Xiaoxiao said loudly. Su Mo walked away generously. After confirming that Su Mo was far away, a sneaky figure entered the alley quickly. Su Xiaoxiao leaned on the pillow, squinting. The man got on the carriage lightly, and slowly opened the curtain with the weapon in his hand. It''s now! Su Xiaoxiao opened his eyes for a second, and the little chubby hooked his foot, and mmed the opponent to the floor of the carriage, and the weapon in his hand fell out. In a hurry, he picked up the small stool beside him and smashed it hard at Su Xiaoxiao! How could Su Xiaoxiao let him seed? pped the stool with a p, then took a big step, sat on his butt, and cut his hands behind his back. He was lying on the floor, his thin body bearing an uneptable weight. Su Xiaoxiao quickly took off his mask. Seeing his face, Su Xiaoxiao was stunned: "Is it you?" The fourth watch of Quiet Mimi is here, is there a monthly pass for Quiet Mimi? Chapter 353: Show your feet (one more) Chapter 353: Show your feet (one more) Chapter 353 Showing Your Foot (One More) Su Mo came over, lifted the curtain, and asked Su Xiaoxiao, "Know?" Su Xiaoxiao nodded: "He is the little **** next to Princess Hui''an and has appeared in Gong Xue several times." is not too frequent,pared to the little eunuch, because Princess Hui''an still prefers to travel with little pce maids. Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes fell on the weapon dropped by the little eunuch, and only then did he find out what kind of weapon it was. It was simply a rolling pin. "Princess Hui''an asked you toe?" Su Xiaoxiao asked coldly. The little **** was silent. Su Xiaoxiao pressed his head on the floor: "Speak! Where is Princess Hui''an?!" In the Tianzihao wing on the second floor of Xiangyun Pavilion, Princess Hui''an was bored and sipping tea. She sneaked out of the pce and took the token of her third brother. Now she is dressed as a pce maid, but she is naturally beautiful. Rao is wearing a pce maid''s clothes and a veil, but it is still difficult to hide her elegance. When the guy came to serve tea, he couldn''t help but look at her twice. Princess Hui''an said fiercely: "What are you looking at! Look at it and gouge out your eyeballs!" The guy shrank his neck in fright, and hurriedly put down the tea and went out. Princess Hui''an muttered dissatisfiedly: "What are you doing, you have been gone for so long..." crunch The door was pushed open. Su Xiaoxiao walked in lightly. She was followed by the dejected little eunuch. Princess Hui''an swept her eyes, and immediately sat up straight and said with a straight face: "Why did it take so long for you to arrest someone? Also! I don''t know how to tie it with a rope!" is bound, but it is not Su Xiaoxiao who is bound, but the little **** of Princess Hui''an. The little **** came out from behind Su Xiaoxiao. Seeing that his hands were tied and he lowered his head and dared not look at himself, Princess Hui''an''s face changed. "How could this happen? Su Daya! What did you do to this princess'' people!" Su Xiaoxiao said calmly: "I should ask Princess Hui''an about this. In the blue sky and the sun, at the feet of the emperor, Princess Hui''an actually instigated the **** tomit murder in my carriage. Does Princess Hui''an see no royalw in her eyes? " Princess Hui''an''s eyes shed: "Who, who murdered you? This princess just has something to say to you, so let someone call you!" Su Xiaoxiao smiled lightly: "Didn''t you just say you were caught?" Princess Huian choked. She folded her arms in her arms, turned her face away, and rolled her eyes: "Didn''t you get caught?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "If you have something to say, let it go. I''m not as idle as a princess." "you" Princess Huian was in a hurry. The mother-inw also said that she spoke in a nasty way, so I really should let the mother-inw hear how vulgar this girl is! Princess Hui''an had a cold face and looked at Su Xiaoxiao proudly: "Since you are here, this princess will no longer go around in circles with you. If you give up the engagement with Wei Ting, this princess can promise you a condition! Or owe you. A favor!" Su Xiaoxiao almostughed: "Is your friendship great?" Princess Hui''an''s apricot eyes stared: "I am a princess!" "So what?" Su Xiaoxiao asked nonchntly. Princess Hui''an has grown up so much, and she has never seen such an arrogant person! She frowned and said angrily, "Don''t be ignorant! You don''t eat a toast or a penalty drink! This princess is patient with you, you better listen to it! Otherwise, once this princess turns her face, it''s not You can handle it!" Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows and smiled: "So all these years, has the princess used her royal status to force her rivals back?" Princess Hui''an snorted: "So what? You go to the street and ask, is there any lifeless woman who dares to **** the concubine with me!" said arrogantly, she whispered, "Except Guo Lingxi." Guo Lingxi is supported by the Empress Dowager, and even her father is protecting her. Su Xiaoxiao looked at the sky and sighed. She was a little sleepy. Originally thought he caught a big fish, but turned out to be a stubborn princess. Su Xiaoxiao said: "What if I don''t agree?" Princess Hui''an said with a fierce look: "If you don''t agree... If you don''t agree, the consequences will be very serious!" Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "Oh? How serious?" Princess Hui''an threatened: "This princess will make you unable to stay in the capital!" Su Xiaoxiao left immediately. Princess Hui''an jumped in anger, pointed at Su Xiaoxiao and said, "You, you, you... I haven''t finished speaking yet! Who let you go!" "Stop for this princess!" "youe back!" "You are not allowed to marry Wei Ting!" "you--" What are you? Su Xiaoxiao has gone far. Back on the carriage, Su Mo put down the peeled walnuts: "Finished?" "Well." Su Xiaoxiao hummed, "I didn''t think there would be any problems with Princess Hui''an, just to be on the safe side, so I went to see." Su Xiaoxiao held the walnut jar: "Has she always been like this?" Su Mo said: "As far as I know, you are the first person to anger her like this." Su Xiaoxiao picked up a walnut: "Then I''m really amazing." Su Moughed: "But you don''t have to worry, Princess Hui''an is just a bit stubborn and willful, and her heart is not vicious." Su Xiaoxiao nodded: "Princess Tangtang, there will always be a few powerful guards around. She really wants to get rid of me, so she won''t just send a little **** to arrest me." Su Mo said: "That''s the reason." Su Xiaoxiao narrowed her eyes. The expression on her face was like a gluttonous little squirrel, suddenly a little fox-like. Su Mo was a little surprised and asked amusingly, "What are you thinking?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "I was thinking, did that person know that Wei Ting and I were used of marriage?" Su Mo thought for a while and said, "The capital has already spread, and as long as he is in the capital, he must have heard of it, but this matter is of great importance, so he may want to take a long-term view to avoid shocking the snake." Su Xiaoxiao nodded: "I''m impatient, this is the first day." When the words were over, she picked up another walnut, but when her hand slipped, the walnut fell off. She hurriedly bent down to pick it up, but she caught sight of the rolling pin on the stool. "Oh, I forgot to return the rolling pin to Princess Hui''an." She picked up the walnuts with the rolling pin. In an instant, she sensed something was wrong. "What''s wrong?" Su Mo asked. She put the walnut jar back on the table and weighed the rolling pin in her hand. Su Mo saw this and brought the rolling pin over: "It''s so heavy, there seems to be something inside." He looked over and over at the rolling pin in his hand, and saw a very thin crack in the middle. Just when he was about to fold the rolling pin along the crack, Su Xiaoxiao suddenly grabbed the rolling pin and threw it out! With a click, the rolling pin cracked. More than a dozen long needles shot out, one of which was shot into the carriage. Su Mo mmed on the table and shook with one hand, sending the walnut jar flying. He backhanded a knife and knocked out the walnut jar. The long needle hit the walnut jar. With a bang, the jar was torn apart, and the walnut kernels were scattered all over the ground. Su Mo blocked Su Xiaoxiao with his body. When the movement stopped, he straightened up and asked Su Xiaoxiao, "Are you alright?" Su Xiaoxiao looked at the broken nuts, her mouth deted, and she said in pain, "My walnuts" Su Mo: "..." The two got out of the carriage. Su Xiaoxiao checked those long needles: "Poisonous." Su Xiaoxiao said thoughtfully: "The rolling pin fell from the hand of the little eunuch, and the little **** was sent by Princess Hui''an... Could it be that Princess Hui''an wants to kill me? No, if she has murderous intentions towards me , it won''t be the reaction just now." "There''s something wrong with that little eunuch!" "Princess Hui''an is in danger!" "Your Majesty! Your Majesty!" Grandpa Quan stumbled in and fell to the ground. Emperor Jingxuan annoyed him to death: "What happened this time?" Eunuch Quan choked and said: "Princess... Princess Hui''an is gone! Taohong was also knocked unconscious-" Emperor Jingxuan said coldly, "You understand what you said!" Where did Eunuch Quan exin clearly? He hurriedly looked at the imperial study: "Taohong is at the door, she knows!" The little pce maid who was called Taohong was brought into the imperial study. She threw herself on the ground, and cried and told Princess Hui''an secretly out of the pce. "...On the way back to the pce, someone suddenly broke into the carriage and knocked the ve maid unconscious. When the ve maid woke up... the princess was gone... Xiao Zhuozi was also gone..." Emperor Jingxuan only felt a dizziness hit. Huian is his most beloved daughter, favored more than several princes Emperor Jingxuan was furious: "Who allowed you to take the princess out of the pce? Who else knows about going out of the pce besides you?" Taohong sobbed: "Also...and Doctor Su! The princess sent Xiao Zhuozi to arrest her, and threatened...if she doesn''t cancel her marriage with Lord Wei, she will not be able to stay in the capital!" Eunuch Quan was shocked: "Ah, could it be... Princess Hui''an threatened her, and in a fit of rage... she took Princess Hui''an away?" Go to bed early, and the second shift is in the morning. P.S. Xin Xiaoxiang''s book review area has activities, publish book reviews, write down the most interesting/moving/impressive lines in your heart, and add personal short reviews (it doesn''t matter if you don''t add them), until September 6th. The reference format is as follows. Father Su: "The one who can hit the most! Good waist! Can give birth!" (I won''t write a personal shortment, everyone can y it by themselves.) Chapter 354: Counterattack (two more) Chapter 354: Counterattack (two more) Chapter 354 Counterattack (two more) Eunuch Fu red at Eunuch Quan, he really didn''t like his ranting. Emperor Jingxuan had a grudge against Su Cheng''s father and daughter. Now that Princess Huian is missing, Su Daya is suspected ofmitting the crime. Father-inw Quan''s words can be regarded as speaking to Emperor Jingxuan''s heart. He was about to summon Qin Cann into the pce. "Da Ya is absolutely impossible to do such a thing! Kidnapping the princess? My precious granddaughter beats up anyone who doesn''t look good to her, and she still needs to sneak abduct? This is not taking off your pants and farting, it''s unnecessary!" Qin Cann absolutely believes in his granddaughter, so what are you kidnapping? Beat it up! Emperor Jingxuan made him drop his head in anger. What do you mean when you look at someone who is not pleasing to the eye and beat him on the spot? Hui''an is his daughter, a princess of a country. ording to Qin Cann''s meaning, is that also a beating if you want? Emperor Jingxuan was stunned by Wei Ting. Before the dizziness had passed, Qin Cann choked again, and he really wanted to vomit blood. Concubine Xian also heard about Hui''an''s disappearance and came to the imperial study room crying. Her tears this time were real. "Your Majesty... Your Majesty, you have to get Hui''an back quickly..." "I will, Concubine Ai will go back to the pce first." Concubine Xian was lying in Emperor Jingxuan''s arms, crying out of breath: "Your Majesty...I heard this from the concubine...Did Su Daya do it?" Emperor Jingxuan opened his mouth: "This matter..." Qin Cann said: "Hmph, Niangniang speaks carefully! Princess Hui''an is missing, and this minister feels sorry for her, but what does this have to do with the minister''s granddaughter?" Concubine Xian said: "Huian had a fight with her and disappeared after that!" Qin Cann said: "I heard that the little **** has also disappeared, and it was he who took the princess away! Concubine Xian, there are thieves by your side, instead of reviewing your own faults, you put the me on others. On the head, doing this will only make you miss the right clues, but will harm Princess Hui''an!" Concubine Xian''s expression changed: "You" For a mother who lost her child, Qin Cann''s words were undoubtedly heart-wrenching. However, he was by no means intentional to be quick, he came to the conclusion after careful analysis. "How do you say this?" Emperor Jingxuan asked. In the matter of military power, Emperor Jingxuan did have a bit of unhappiness with Qin Cann, but Emperor Jingxuan highly valued Qin Cann''s ability, which is beyond doubt. Qin Cann said sternly: "Your Majesty, there are two pce servants beside Princess Hui''an, why is Taohong not missing? If my target is the princess, I will only kidnap the princess, and I don''t need to kidnap another eunuch." Concubine Xian was stunned and said: "Perhaps...they want to leave a person for Hui''an to serve?" Qin Cann said lightly: "Concubine Xian, the other party hasmitted the act of kidnapping people, and you also expect them to care if there is anyone around Princess Hui''an to serve?" Concubine Xian choked. Qin Cann cupped his hands and said, "Your Majesty, this minister dared to guess that Princess Hui''an was kidnapped by that little eunuch!" Emperor Jingxuan looked at Qin Cann fixedly: "Even so, you still can''t clear your granddaughter''s suspicion. Find Hui''an, otherwise, I will punish her for hurting a princess of a country!" The disappearance of Princess Hui''an, Emperor Jing Xuan didn''t want to publicize it, but the news still spread like wildfire. soon spread in the streets and alleys and major teahouses. "Have you heard? Princess Hui''an has an ident! She was kidnapped by the eldestdy of the Qin family!" "Why did she kidnap Princess Hui''an?" "Princess Hui''an liked Mr. Wei, and she wanted to recruit Mr. Wei as her concubine. Who ever thought that Your Majesty would marry Mr. Wei and Miss Qin, and the princess ran to find Miss Qin''s fault in a rage. Unexpectedly, Miss Qin was not. Shanshui''er, he took the princess away on the spot!" "Nonsense!" A middle-aged man came over and stopped everyone in the restaurant from talking. The storyteller, who was so excited, looked at him dissatisfiedly: "Who are you?" Shopkeeper Sun waved the folding fan in his hand: "I''m your uncle!" Su Mo and Su Xiaoxiao went to Dali Temple and handed over the scraps of the rolling pin and the poison needles to Xiao Chonghua and Dali Siqing. Xiao Chonghua said solemnly: "That little **** is called Xiao Zhuozi. He came to Qixiang Pce two years ago. He can talk, he is smart, and he is very pleasing to Hui''an." Su Mo said: "A little **** doesn''t have the guts to betray the princess, there must be someone behind him." "Could it be... rted to the White Lotus Sect?" asked Dali Si Qing. Recently, they have been investigating the case of the White Lotus Sect, but since they found out that the deceased in the cer were believers of the White Lotus Sect, there have been no new clues. The Dali Temple minister is going numb, and now everyone looks like a white lotus sect. Xiao Chonghua frowned, if it was really done by the White Lotus Sect, then it means that the White Lotus Sect had already developed its power into the pce Su Mo said sternly: "Quickly find Princess Hui''an and return my sister''s innocence." Xiao Chonghua and Dali Siqing hurriedly brought people to look for it, and the Jingzhao House and the Imperial Guard were also dispatched. Su Mo said to Su Xiaoxiao, "I''ll take you back first." The two got into the carriage. Su Xiaoxiao asked: "Do you think it was the inner ghost who did it?" Su Mo pondered: "It''s not clear yet, I don''t think the inner ghost should be so impatient, and will attack you on the first day you and Wei Ting are used of marriage. But" Su Xiaoxiao finished his words for him: "But if Princess Hui''an happens toe to trouble me, this is a godsend opportunity to deal with me." To put it bluntly, the inner ghost may be trying to figure it out slowly, but who cant resist taking a bite of the big fat delivered to the door? Princess Hui''an disrupted the inner ghost''s rhythm and tempted the inner ghost to shoot Su Xiaoxiao in advance. Su Xiaoxiao thoughtfully said: "It seems that the first target he chose is me, and yes, I seem to be easier to deal with." Compared to Wei Ting, Qin Cann and Old Taijun Wei, she seems to be more like the soft persimmon who is easy to handle when she grew up in the folk. Su Xiaoxiao smiled lightly. Su Mo also went to Princess Hui''an in order to wash off the dirty water on Su Xiaoxiao''s body as soon as possible. As soon as he left, Su Xiaoxiao stepped forward. "Father, ride your horse for me!" "Slow down! This horse is fast!" Su Cheng shouted outside the house while washing the hair of the three little ones. Su Xiaoxiao got on his horse. Huh, Master Wei taught well. She casually took out a map of the capital. "Princess Hui''an took this road to return to the pce. She disappeared here." After writing down the route, Su Xiaoxiao took the map back into his arms. She rode horses to the ce where Princess Huian happened. This ce has been investigated by the officials, and there is nothing left at this time. Su Xiaoxiao was riding on the back of a horse, and the moonlight stretched her shadow very long. Her face was in the dark, but her eyes were as bright as ice des. "Come out." she said lightly. No one showed up. She rode her horse and walked a few steps into the alley. Suddenly, Su Xiaoxiao raised her head. Arge fell from the sky Rolling and selling cute monthly pass! Chapter 355: Save the Beauty in the Late Night (One More) Chapter 355: Save the Beauty in the Late Night (One More) In the house with a strong damp and musty smell, Princess Hui''an finally broke free from the rope in her hand. She took off the ball of cloth in her mouth, and went to untie the rope on her feet. Nai He''s feet were tied too tightly, she untied them for a long time without undoing them. She got up angrily, jumped to the back of the door, and mmed the locked door. "Someone! Let me out!" "You guys are so brave! Do you know who I am? Even I dare to catch you, you are impatient!" "Quickly let me go!" "Did you hear me!" Princess Hui''an''s voice was hoarse, and her palms were sore. However, no one came. As night fell, the darkness engulfed the whole room, and she sat down in the corner in fear and aggrieved. Teardrops fell down. "Father...Huian is so scared... Come and save Hui''an..." "Mother concubine... Third brother... Where are you?" "Woooo... Hui''an wants to go home..." She couldn''t help crying. She regretted it. Knowing that she would be kidnapped, she wouldn''t sneak out of the pce without saying anything... I don''t know how long she cried, she was exhausted and fell into a drowsy sleep with her knees in her arms. Half asleep, she heard the sound of the lock being unlocked. She raised her head with a shudder. crunch The door was pushed open. The icy moonlight came in. Immediately afterwards, a masked man in ck walked in with a stack of clothes. He nced at Princess Hui''an indifferently. Princess Huian stood up in fright and looked at him vigntly: "Who are you?" The man in ck threw the clothes in his hand to Princess Huian''s feet: "Put it on." Princess Hui''an looked at the clothes on the ground, frowned, and looked up at him: "Where did you get my little Zhuozi and Taohong? I warn you! Don''t hurt them!" The man in ck snorted: "The mud Bodhisattva crosses the river, and you can''t protect yourself. You should still worry about yourself!" Princess Huian asked coldly: "Who are you? Why are you arresting me? If you let me go, I can give you a lot of benefits! Whether it''s money or an official, as long as you speak!" "Humph." The man in ck snorted disdainfully: "You can''t change it yourself, I have to find someone to rece it for you. Let''s talk about it first, there are no eunuchs and women here." "You" Princess Hui''an sped her arms and stared at him coldly, "Get out of here!" The man in ck turned and left the room. Princess Hui''an humiliated and changed the man''s clothes on the ground. "Come out when you''re done." The man in ck said lightly. Princess Huian bit her lip and walked out slowly. Princess Hui''an was born handsome, Rao disguised herself as a man, and she was still outrageously beautiful. The man in ck didn''t seem to be satisfied, he reached out and pulled the hairpin on her head, and three thousand blue threads hung down like a ck waterfall. Princess Huian paled: "What are you doing?" The man in ck threw her a wooden hairpin: "Pull up your hair." "I won''t!" said Princess Huian. She is a princess, she has neverbed her hair by herself. The man in ck said: "Then I have to shave you." "You stop!" Princess Huian hurriedly hugged her head, red at him angrily, grabbed the hairpin in disgust, and awkwardly tied it for a long time before she managed to make a loose bun. The man in ck took out the dagger again, and with the scabbard, scraped a piece of wall ster on the wall and smeared it on her face. Princess Hui''an pped his dagger away: "Dare to take the initiative to act on this master, you are tired of living!" The men in ck have finished wiping. He whistled, and a carriage drove by. The man in ck put Princess Hui''an on the carriage. He sat beside Princess Huian, with the dagger against her waist: "You better not scream, or I will kill you with one knife." Princess Hui''an turned her face away. The carriage went all the way, twisting and turning, and encountered several officers and soldiers who were searching. The driver only knew that there was a smallpox patient sitting inside, and he opened the curtain for the officers and soldiers to see. The man in ck lifted his sleeves to reveal the "smallpox" on his arms. The officers and soldiers were so frightened that they hurriedly let the carriage go away. On the other side, Su Xiaoxiao was covered by arge, and there was sweat medicine in her pocket. She struggled a few times andy on the horse''s back, unconscious. Two men in ck came over. "Dizzy?" one of them asked? Another person said: "With so many sweating medicines, a cow is suffocated, let alone a woman." "She is not an ordinary woman, she is Qin Cann''s direct granddaughter." "So what? People grew up and don''t know martial arts. To put it bluntly, she''s just a weak woman with no strength. Come on, stop talking nonsense, and take people away." The two carried Su Xiaoxiao onto the carriage. "Uh... it''s quite heavy!" The carriage drove to a house in the deserted suburbs. When was about to arrive, there was a muffled sound from the carriage. The man in ck who was driving the car said: "Did you doze off again? I warn you, the person arrested this time is no trivial matter, and no mistakes are allowed!" The words fell, and there was no response in the carriage. The man in ck stopped the carriage and opened the curtain silently, only to see hispanion staring at him in horror. The man in ck was startled. He looked at hispanion and then at the floor. The little fat girl lying here is gone... His brows twitched, and he hurriedly drew out his long sword and shed towards the shadow beside hispanion. A hand wearing silver gloves easily caught his de. His face changed. The next second, Su Xiaoxiao grabbed the long sword, the sword light shed, and the blood sealed his throat! Su Xiaoxiao jumped out of the carriage and stepped over the corpse with a long sword in hand. There are several men in ck guarding the courtyard. Su Xiaoxiao thought for a moment, then took a detour to the side, climbed the wall and entered the yard. She''s actually not sure if she can find Princess Hui''an here. Princess Hui''an is a bait, but the bait and the target may not be detained in the same ce. She went from room to room. Sure enough, there was no shadow of Princess Hui''an. Suddenly, the voice of a man''s angry conversation came from the innermost hut. "Are you crazy? Who allowed you to do this?" This voice Su Xiaoxiao silently walked towards the house and squatted outside the window. followed by a middle-aged man''s voice: "Why is Your Highness so excited?" His Royal Highness...it seems to be Xiao Duye without a doubt. Su Xiaoxiao held her breath and continued to listen to the corner. Xiao Duye said coldly: "The corpse in the cer has been exposed. Xiao Chonghua and Dali Temple found out that it was your White Lotus Sect. , don''t pull me!" Listening to this, the corpse under the attic was done by the White Lotus Sect, but not by Xiao Duye. The middle-aged man sneered: "His Royal Highness picked himself up so cleanly. Could it be that he forgot about Dabi?" Xiao Duye was angry and said, "You still have the face to mention this. What you said at the beginning will definitely help me get rid of Qin Jiang and Qin Che. What''s the result? Both of them are living well! I almost got exposed!" Chapter 356: A small shot (two more) Chapter 356: A small shot (two more) The middle-aged man was silent for a moment, and his tone softened: "Our White Lotus Sect did have some omissions in this matter. Next time, I will select a group of more interested experts to give to His Highness." Xiao Duye said dejectedly: "No need, I have been dismissed by my father, I am no longer the deputymander of the Guards, and I can''t put in any staff if I want to." The middle-aged man asked with a smile, "Your Highness, do you want to be reinstated?" Xiao Duye looked at him suspiciously: "What do you mean?" The middle-aged man said unhurriedly: "His Royal Highness, Princess Hui''an disappeared. The whole capital thought it was Qin Cann''s granddaughter. In order to clear the suspicion, that girl will definitelye out to find Princess Hui''an." "She?" Xiao Duye expressed doubts. The middle-aged man smiled: "His Royal Highness still doesn''t know her." Xiao Duye couldn''t help but remember the night when Emperor Jingxuan was poisoned, when Su Xiaoxiao pushed himself back several steps. Although he doesn''t want to admit it, that little fat girl is indeed a little different. "So what?" Xiao Duye asked. The middle-aged man said: "So we will catch her." Xiao Duye said casually: "If I catch her, I will be reinstated? Did she kidnap Hui''an? There is no evidence at present. My father said that she would be punished for her crime, but it was just a pinch of Qin''s family. As an excuse, the royal father will not really treat her. Besides, she has also treated my father." The middle-aged man smiled again: "I''m not referring to Your Majesty. Your Highness doesn''t know anything, Su Daya and Wei Ting have been married in the countryside." Xiao Duye asked strangely, "Countryside? What countryside?" The middle-aged man said eloquently: "The one who led the cultivation practice at Huguo Long Temple was the fake Wei Ting, the real Wei Ting went to Qingzhou, where he was chased and killed by Xiao Chonghua. Cheng was rescued and became their son-inw." "How is that possible?" Xiao Duye didn''t believe it. The middle-aged man said with a smile: "Otherwise, Your Highness really thinks that in the Hall of Golden Luan today, Wei Ting is afraid of His Majesty''s Long Wei to have this marriage? Wei Ting has not resisted the decree once or twice, so why not do it again? ?" Xiao Duye hesitated: "That said" The middle-aged man said again: "Your Highness should understand that the information of our White Lotus Sect will never be wrong." This is true. The believers of the White Lotus Sect are all over the world, and it is easy to collect information. Xiao Duye frowned: "But why did Wei Ting go to Qingzhou? Why did he get chased by his third brother?" Hearing Xiao Duye call Xiao Chonghua the third younger brother, the middle-aged man also changed his name: "I don''t know the specific reason why the Third Highness chased and killed Wei Ting. There must be a secret between them, otherwise, the three The first thing His Highness will do when he returns to Beijing must be to inform Wei Ting." Xiao Duye murmured: "Concubine Xian... once testified against Wei Ting and Su Daya, saying that Wei Ting had been to Qingzhou and married Su Daya, but was denied by a pair of grandparents in the vige." The middle-aged man said casually: "It''s just two vigers, it''s not difficult to handle." Xiao Duye felt that this melon was a bit too much, and he couldn''t eat it for a while: "So it''s true, the Qin and Wei families... have long been embarrassed? Such a big blood feud... Don''t care?" The middle-aged man said earnestly: "Your Highness, there are no permanent enemies in this world, only constant interests." Xiao Duye was silent. After a while, he asked, "So you are nning to arrest Su Daya?" "Your Highness is smart." The middle-aged man nced at Xiao Duye admiringly, "The girl should already be on the way. With her here, does Your Highness think Qin Cann and Wei Ting will throw themselves into the trap?" Xiao Duye asked indifferently: "What does this have to do with the reinstatement of my official position? You don''t want me to kill Wei Ting and Qin Cann, right? Not to mention that you can''t kill them, even if you kill them, you''ll be out of nowhere. Make a mess!" The middle-aged man smiled determinedly: "His Royal Highness broke through Wei Ting and colluded with the White Lotus Sect, and sessfully rescued Princess Hui''an. Is this credit enough?" "Where''s Qin Cann?" Xiao Duye asked. The middle-aged man smiled yfully: "He also discovered Wei Ting''s secret and was killed by Wei Ting." "Stop! Stop! I''m going to throw up! Vomit-" Princess Hui''an held the car wall with one hand and covered her chest with the other. Perhaps it was too bumpy, and her stomach rolled badly. The man in ck ignored her. "I''m really dying...it''s so ufortable...you let me take a break...you stop the carriage for a while... ugh" Princess Huian covered her mouth tightly. It''s too ufortable...it''s really too ufortable The man in ck frowned and nced at her. finally said to the driver: "Stop." The coachman parked the carriage on the side of the road. Princess Huian couldn''t bear it any longer, opened the curtain, and vomited embarrassedly outside the car. I didn''t eat much today, and I almost vomited out my bile. She vomited to the point of copse. "I don''t want to ride in a carriage..." The man in ck said indifferently: "After vomiting? Leave after vomiting." "Wait." Princess Huian grabbed the door frame, "Let me vomit for a while..." Princess Hui''an has actually stopped vomiting, but she really doesn''t want to continue to suffer from the bumps. It can be dyed for a while. She retched feigningly. The man in ck saw the clue and was about to let the driver continue to drive. The driver said: "I''ll go and make it easier." The man in ck said: "Go farther." "Got it." The coachman nced at Princess Hui''an, "Bringing a woman is trouble." He went to the woods to have a little solution. The man in ck waited for a while, but when he didn''t see himing back, he frowned, wondering if he should call. At this moment, the coachman''s scream came from the woods: "Ah" The man in ck''s eyes froze, he grabbed the rope with his backhand and tied Princess Huian to the carriage, and then quickly drew his sword and went to the forest. Princess Hui''an was furious: "You bastard! Let me go! Let go of this princess!" After the man in ck entered the woods, he saw the coachman who was pierced by an arrow. His face sank, and he looked around vigntly: "Who? Come out quickly!" A bird flew through the forest, and a bunch of branches and leaves were startled. Since the opponent is an archer, he must not bepletely exposed to the opponent''s eyelids. He used the tree as a cover to keep an eye on the movement in all directions. At this moment, an arrow broke through the air and shot directly at the center of his eyebrows. He turned sideways to avoid! The arrow stuck to his ear and shot into the big tree behind him! He raised his hand and touched the tip of his aching ear, which was warm blood. "You can actually shoot me, great!" On the carriage, Princess Huian screamed: "Ah-ah-ah-go away--" As soon as she finished speaking, the carriage drove away. The man in ck didn''t care about dealing with the archers, and used his light work to chase the carriage. Behind a locust tree on the side of the road, Princess Huian looked at the carriage and the man in ck, and whispered, "Are you really leaving?" She turned her head to look at Su Xiaoxiao who was holding a bow and arrow behind her, and raised her proud little chin. "The archery is good, only a little worse than this princess." Chapter 357: Qin family iron cavalry (three more) Chapter 357: Qin family iron cavalry (three more) Su Xiaoxiao: "Huh." Princess Hui''an asked suspiciously: "By the way, why are you here? Isn''t it dangerous for you to run out alone at night?" Su Xiaoxiao said lightly: "Since you know the danger, why did you sneak out of the pce?" "I''m not..." Princess Hui''an muttered, "Want to teach you a lesson?" In thest sentence of , what she said was a bit unconvincing. wanted to teach others a lesson, but in the end, that person saved himself. is so shameless. "Let''s go." Su Xiaoxiao said. This girl... won''t you take the opportunity to ridicule yourself a few words? Princess Hui''an was stunned for a while, looking at Su Xiaoxiao: "That..." Su Xiaoxiao asked lightly, "What do you do?" "I..." Princess Huian bit her lip lightly, "I can''t walk." Su Xiaoxiao didn''t lift her eyelids, and continued to walk forward. Princess Huian covered her aching upper abdomen and followed Su Xiaoxiao angrily: "I really can''t walk...I didn''t eat at night...I just cried for so long...and I vomited..." The more she talked, the more aggrieved she became, and the tears fell again. She squatted on the ground and cried and said, "You hate me, why did youe to save me again? You might as well let me be taken away by them...Ugh..." Su Xiaoxiao closed her eyes and took a deep breath, Xiaohu couldn''t cry without you! Su Xiaoxiao turned back to her. Princess Hui''an said angrily: "You go! You go! What are you doing when youe back? Let me be taken away..." Su Xiaoxiao reached out and handed her something. Princess Hui''an turned her face and cried, "I don''t want your veil!" "It''s sugar." Su''s small novel. Princess Hui''an was startled, raised her head tearfully, looked at the candy in Su Xiaoxiao''s hand, and swallowed her saliva in despair. She whimpered and asked, "Are you trying to poison me?" Su Xiaoxiao said lightly: "Yes, do you dare to eat it?" Princess Hui''an took a breath and said aggrieved: "Being a ghost... is better than being a ghost..." Princess Huian ate three pieces in one go. "What kind of sugar is this? It''s fragrant, I''ve never eaten it in the pce." "Peanut Nougat." "I haven''t heard of it, but it tastes good. Is it a specialty of your Qingzhou?" She remembered that the little fat girl grew up in Qingzhou. "no." "Bought it in Beijing? Which store?" Su Xiaoxiao nced at her: "You talk a lot, do you have the strength?" Princess Huian''s eyes flickered. Su Xiaoxiao carried the bow and arrow on his back: "Let''s go when you have the strength. After a while, that person will find out that the carriage is empty, and he will know that he has a n to move the tiger away from the mountain." Princess Huian was so frightened that she hurriedly stood up. The two walked all the way. However, the man in ck still caught up. Su Xiaoxiao looked at him as light as a swallow and squinted slightly. It''s great to have Qinggong, and she has to learn it too. The man in ck blocked their way. Princess Huian shed behind Su Xiaoxiao! The man in ck looked Su Xiaoxiao up and down: "Are you Qin Cann''s granddaughter?" Su Xiaoxiao pointed with a long sword: "Stop talking nonsense, let the horsee over." The man in ck said disdainfully, "Little girl, I appreciate your courage, but you are not my opponent. Hand over the princess and follow me back. I can consider spare your life." Su Xiaoxiao said arrogantly: "It''s not a big thing, and the tone is not small." When the man in ck reacted to what the girl said, his face turned ck: "You!" "What do you mean?" Princess Huian asked in a low voice. Su Xiaoxiao said: "Don''t ask about the little girl''s house." Princess Hui''an: "..." The man in ck became angry and drew his sword to kill Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao said to Princess Hui''an: "Stand here, don''t walk around!" "Well." Princess Huian nodded obediently. Su Xiaoxiao went up with his sword. The soldiers exchanged and wiped out a series of sparks. The man in ck did not expect that this little girl actually caught her move. His eyes turned slightly cold. "That''s it?" Su Xiaoxiao asked lightly. But in fact, her arms were slightly numb, this man in ck was much more powerful than the two just now. His move seemed brave, but in fact he only used less than five points of strength. After all, he wanted to capture himself alive. Soon, the second sword of the man in ck fell. The sword that Su Xiaoxiao snatched from the hands of the two was not as sharp as the sword of the man in ck. During the third confrontation, she vaguely felt that the sword was about to be destroyed. The man in ck hooked his lips and smiled, and swept his foot towards Su Xiaoxiao''s lower te. Su Xiaoxiao pressed down, turned over and pulled out the dagger from his waist. She flipped over his head, and the moment shended, the de stabbed him in the back! The man in ck contorted his face in pain, and turned around like a sword. Kang! His sword was cut off! "how can that be?" He looked at the other dagger in Su Xiaoxiao''s hand in disbelief. "What kind of weapon is this?" Su Xiaoxiao said coldly, "You don''t deserve to know!" On the other side, Princess Hui''an nervously watched the two fight, her heart was in her throat. The man in ck was injured, but he still looked like he could fight. What to do? "Princess!" Princess Hui''an heard the familiar voice, turned around to take a closer look, and said in surprise, "Little Zhuozi! Why are you here?" Xiao Zhuozi panted: "They captured the servant, and the servant managed to escape. After he escaped, the servant has been searching for the whereabouts of the princess!" Princess Huian nced behind him: "Where''s Taohong? Where is she?" Xiao Zhuozi''s eyes shed: "Little...I don''t know, maybe he was detained elsewhere. Princess, let''s hurry back to the pce!" Princess Hui''an said: "No, Miss Su is still there, I have to wait for her." Little Zhuozi said: "Princess!" Princess Hui''an insisted: "I can''t leave her behind!" Xiao Zhuozi said shyly: "But...you don''t know martial arts, and staying here is also a hindrance. Why don''t you find a safe ce to hide first." Princess Hui''an said solemnly: "She was born and died for this princess, but this princess hides by herself, what kind of person is that princess!" Xiao Zhuozi had a headache: "Minions...Minions mean...Miss Su looks very good, she will be fine." Princess Huian nced at Xiao Zhuozi like a fool: "Since she is very good, shouldn''t we follow her? You and I don''t know how to fight. What if you encounter an assassin?" Xiao Zhuozi was speechless. I was so stupid in the pce, but now my brain is better. Since it''s not good to be soft, it can only be hard. Xiao Zhuozi took out a handkerchief covered with sweat medicine without a trace: "Princess, I''ve offended you." "What did you say?" "The ve said, what do you see over there?" Princess Huian turned around in the direction of his fingers. Xiao Zhuozi''s eyes shed a hint of gloom, he stretched out his hand from behind Princess Hui''an and lifted the veil abruptly. At the critical moment, a dagger flew into the air and shot him in the shoulder! He was knocked flying by the huge force, and fell heavily to the ground. His head hit a stone on the side of the road, and he was killed on the spot. Princess Hui''an turned around in shock when she heard the movement. And the Mongolian sweat medicine scattered by Xiao Zhuo Ziyang also fell in clusters. covered her mouth and nose with one hand and took her a few steps back. "It''s Mongolian sweat medicine!" Su''s small novel. Princess Hui''an was shocked, she looked at the handkerchief on the ground in disbelief, and then looked at the little Zhuozi who fell to the ground. "How, how could this happen?" Her legs were all weak, and she grabbed Su Xiaoxiao''s wrist tightly, as if she was grabbing a life-saving straw. "Huian!" Xiao Duye rode his horse and rushed from the night. Princess Hui''an''s eyes were red: "Big brother!" Xiao Duye tightened the reins, and before the horse stopped, he quickly turned over and walked towards Princess Hui''an in a hurry. He held Princess Hui''an''s shoulders and looked at her with great concern: "Huian! Are you alright?" Princess Hui''an threw herself into his arms and cried loudly: "Brother" Xiao Duye is the son of Concubine Yu, and Concubine Yu''s backer is the queen. The rtionship between Kunning Pce and Qixiang Pce has always been tense, and Xiao Duye and Princess Hui''an are not too close. But no matter what, Xiao Duye is the eldest brother of Princess Hui''an. After experiencing such a terrible thing, Princess Hui''an''s heart was extremely fragile, and seeing her eldest brothere to him in such a hurry, she couldn''t help but give birth to a bit of dependence. "Don''t be afraid, big brother is here, big brother will not let anyone hurt you again." Xiao Duye took off the cloak on his body whileforting his sister and put it on Princess Hui''an. Princess Hui''an asked tearfully, "Brother, why didn''t my third brothere?" Xiao Duye said softly: "We have alle out to find you, your third brother has gone elsewhere. You haven''t said if you are okay?" Princess Hui''an cried: "My feet are so sore, my hands are sore... They tied me with ropes and didn''t give me food... They forced me to change into such ugly clothes..." Princess Hui''an grew up with all the stars and Gongyue. Before today, she never suffered a little bit. Being beaten up by Princess Jingning doesn''t count, it''s the two of them fighting, she can''t win against Jingning. Xiao Duye''s eyes filled with distress: "Big brother will send you back to the pce, don''t worry, big brother will get justice for you. By the way, what about the little Zhuozi beside you?" A guard from the Prince''s Pce said, "Your Highness, Xiao Zhuozi is here! He...he is dead!" "What?" Xiao Duye''s expression changed. His eyes swept away, as if he had just seen Su Xiaoxiao at the side: "Doctor Su?" Su Xiaoxiao walked over without anyone else, bent over and pulled out the dagger on Xiao Zhuozi''s shoulder, took out a clean handkerchief and wiped it. Xiao Duye said angrily, "You killed Xiao Zhuozi!" Su Xiaoxiao said: "So what?" I''ll give you a stage, you still performed? Princess Hui''an hurriedly said: "Big brother, don''t get me wrong, it''s Xiao Zhuozi who wants to put sweat on me, and Miss Su is trying to save me... Although I don''t understand... why did Xiao Zhuozi do that... I''m so kind to him... Why did he treat me like this..." Compared to being captured by an assassin, Xiao Zhuozi''s betrayal has dealt a greater blow to her. Princess Hui''an grew up in the pce, but Emperor Jingxuan, Concubine Xian and Xiao Chonghua protected her very well. She grew up smoothly, and she never experienced intrigue, even if she fought with Jingning, she would be upright. Xiao Duye asked, "You saw Xiao Zhuozi drug you with your own eyes? Or did she tell you?" "I" Xiao Duye interrupted Princess Hui''an''s words: "If she told you, it is very likely that she threw the Mongolian sweat medicine while killing Xiao Zhuozi, and then lied that Xiao Zhuozi gave you the medicine!" Princess Hui''an said sternly: "No!" Xiao Duye reminded: "Huian, she is Jingning''s friend." Princess Hui''an hummed: "So what? She saved me tonight. Besides, Jingning won''t hurt me!" She just hits me. Princess Huian said resentfully in her heart. Xiao Duye said earnestly: "Huian, people are unpredictable, you don''t understand. Well, the elder brother will handle the matter here, you go back to the pce first." "no!" Princess Huian decisively came to Su Xiaoxiao: "Brother, I forbid you to take her away!" Xiao Duye clenched his fists. It was Jingning first, and now it is Hui''an. What kind of ecstasy soup did this girl pour into his sisters, or is she a magic trick to control people''s hearts? Xiao Duye said sternly: "Come here, take Princess Hui''an down." "Yes." A cavalryman dismounted and came over. Princess Hui''an said: "Big brother!" Xiao Duye said with aplicated expression: "Sister, I''m sorry, I went back to my father, I will ask my father to apologize!" After saying that, he looked at Su Xiaoxiao coldly. "Take her down!" More than a dozen cavalrymen rushed up and surrounded Su Xiaoxiao. Right at this moment, there was a sudden sound of hoovesing from behind, making the whole ground tremble. The cavalry panicked. Xiao Duye frowned and turned his head for unknown reasons. I saw a group of dark heavy cavalry, dressed in gleaming armor, holding sharp and shiny spears, with the potential to break through mountains and rivers, like a ghost army in the dark night,ing from the Pce of Hell with murderous aura! A cavalryman eximed: "It''s the Qin family''s iron cavalry!" Chapter 358: Domineering to protect short (one more) Chapter 358: Domineering to protect short (one more) Although they are also called cavalry, but in front of the most powerful Qin family iron cavalry in Da Zhou, they are not even qualified to carry shoes. After all, this is the legendary force that once defeated the 100,000-strong army of Beiyan with 20,000 iron cavalry. Who willpete? ! The cavalry brought by Xiao Duye looked majestic at first, but now that the Qin army came, they were instantly turned into scum. The mountain road is bumpy and bumpy, but the Qin family''s iron cavalry team was not at all chaotic. The night wind seemed to be still. Xiao Duye''s cavalry swallowed their saliva, and beads of sweat appeared on their foreheads. And the situation of Xiao Duye himself was not much better. He looked at Qin Cann, who was like an Asura in the dark night, and then looked at the three thousand cavalry behind him. He smelled the rust and blood that seemed to be brought from the battlefield, and his scalp was numb. He didn''t understand how this happened? As promised, Qin Cann will definitelye alone to die? Why did you bring so many troops? How does the White Lotus Sect work? ! In fact, the original n of the White Lotus Sect was to let Qin Cann die alone. And they also have full confidence that Qin Cann will definitely do the same. because-- Just after the two men in ck from the White Lotus Sect kidnapped Su Xiaoxiao, they took off Su Xiaoxiao''s hair tie and handed it to anotherpanion along with a map he had drawn a long time ago. The words were brought to Qin Cann. The man went to the Duke Protector''s Mansion first. "My grandfather is not here!" "He won''t be back tonight either!" Cen tells the truth. The man then went to Lihua Lane again. It was Xiaohu who opened the door. Xiaohu looked at the stranger at the door and asked, "Who are you messing with?" He asked lightly, "Is Qin Cann here?" Xiaohu tilted his head: "Who is Qin Gunnan?" He frowned: "Old Lord Protector." Xiaohu looked at him nkly: "Lao Guoguo? Is it salty?" He was wearing a full-face mask, his voice was a little vague, and Xiaohu was confused when he heard something, so he didn''t understand what he was talking about after a long time. Chicken and Duck talked for a long time, and he couldn''t fix it directly. Zhongshan came over from behind, and Xiaohu went to y in the house. He handed the letter with the hair tie and the map to Zhong Shan, and said coldly, "Tell Qin Cann and let hime alone, or else, kill that girl!" After saying that, he helped the mask on his face and walked away in a murderous manner. The problem is here. Zhong Shan is deaf. Hemunicates with people by reading his lips. This man pped a big mask on his face, Zhong Shan is reading hair? Zhong Shan didn''t even know what he was talking about. Zhong Shan didn''t even know who the letter was addressed to. He "heard" Xiaohu said to Dahu and Erhu, "That person is here to borrow a pot, he wants an old pot." Zhong Shan sent the letter to Su Cheng. When most people see this kind of letter, their first reaction will be that the owner of the hairband has been kidnapped. Su Cheng''s brain was very strange, and he pped his thigh: "I see! This must have been sent by Da Ya! She told us that the group of people is hiding in this mountain, let us quickly bring people to meet with them. She rendezvous! The gang ran away when it was toote!" Qin Cann turned around and set off with three thousand cavalry! is really one who dares to speak and one who dares to believe. Three thousand cavalry approached. Qin Cann raised his hand lightly, the three thousand iron cavalry stopped neatly, and the whole mountain fell silent. The wind whistling through the mountain stream, like a ghostly breath, is terrifying. Xiao Duye looked at the Qin family''s iron cavalry who did not move at all but still exuded a powerful murderous aura, and felt a real sense of oppression. Even though Qin Cann was over sixty years old, his aura was more terrifying than the entire army. Xiao Duye''s back oozes cold sweat. This is so different from what was nned... Three thousand iron cavalry...will gnaw away the scum of those from the White Lotus Sect... His eyes fell on Su Xiaoxiao calmly. If this girl didn''t escape and was still a hostage in the hands of the White Lotus Sect, then let alone 3000, what if 30000 came? The hostage is gone... Behind Su Xiaoxiao, a cavalry soldier with a sinister look slowly pulled out the dagger in his sleeve. Xiao Duye is in front of Su Xiaoxiao, so he can see it at a nce, but Qin Cann is directly opposite Su Xiaoxiao, so he shouldn''t be able to see it... As long as he holds this girl hostage, then everything will be The cavalry raised a dagger and stabbed Su Xiaoxiao''s neck. Qin Cann waved one arm, and a spear volleyed into the air, making a roaring sound like a ghost, and shot straight through the cavalry''s head, shooting him out and nailing him ten paces away. On a sturdy tree! Brains burst out! "what--" Princess Huian screamed, turned around and hugged Su Xiaoxiao''s arm, and buried her head on her shoulder. Xiao Duye and his group were also stunned. They knew that Qin Cann was powerful, but they had never seen Qin Cann go into battle to kill the enemy. Their reverence for Qin Cann mostlyes from Qin Cann''s military exploits and rumors. And the rumors are somewhat exaggerated. It was only now that they finally understood that the rumors were exaggerated, and when they came to Qin Cann, they were too modest. Xiao Duye asked himself, if he were Qin Cann, he would never have the courage to shoot that spear. Because the cavalryman was almostpletely blocked by Su Xiaoxiao, only half of his head was exposed. As long as he is one inch away, Su Xiaoxiao will be shot through. And Su Xiaoxiao''s reaction was also very shocking to Xiao Duye. The cavalry couldn''t see the spear because Su Xiaoxiao blocked his sight, and Su Xiaoxiao could definitely see it. Most people dodge instinctively, but she didn''t even blink an eyelid. As long as she moves, the cavalry will definitely be able to detect the difference, and maybe they will be able to escape. So is this girl scared and stupid, or does she believe that Qin Cann will not miss? Qin Cann gave Xiao Duye a meaningful look, and said dignifiedly and domineeringly, "Your Highness, your servant, this minister will handle it for you." Xiao Duye looked at Qin Cann deeply. After a long while, he nodded slightly and said calmly, "Thank you, Lord Protector, for clearing the door for His Highness." Qin Cann said indifferently, "You''re wee." He rode his horse towards Su Xiaoxiao. One man and one horse, he entered the siege of many cavalry alone. The cavalry of the First Prince''s Mansion immediately dispersed as if they had seen the devils of the King of Hell. Seeing that his own people were so unsatisfactory in front of Qin Cann, Xiao Duye''s face was a little overwhelmed. He sneered and said, "Old Lord Protector, you came out in the middle of the night with so many cavalry soldiers, aren''t you afraid of causing panic among the people?" Qin Cann smiled lightly: "Really? The old minister walked all the way, and the people said that they felt very relieved to see the Qin family''s iron cavalry guarding the imperial city with their own eyes." Xiao Duye was so choked that the corners of his mouth twitched. Qin Cann did not dismount and salute. He was wearing the battle armor of the gods given by thete emperor, but he did not dismount any royal family. When passing by Xiao Duye, he said condescendingly, "This old minister only has such a granddaughter, whoever dares to bully her, the old minister will take the Qin family''s 100,000 iron cavalry and raze hisir to the ground!" Xiao Duye was startled. Qin Cann rode his horse and turned around, looked at the uniform iron cavalry, and said solemnly: "All officers and men obey orders!" The Qin family''s iron cavalry dismounted heroically, holding a spear and looking at Qin Cann resolutely. Qin Cann said domineeringly: "From now on, anyone who wants to hurt my Qin Cann''s granddaughter must step over the bones of the Qin family army!" The Qin family iron cavalry clenched the spear in his hand, took a step back, and knelt down on one knee. "Swear to protect the eldest miss!" "Swear to protect the eldest miss!" "Swear to protect the eldest miss!" Chapter 359: Grandfather and grandson abuse scum (two more) Chapter 359: Grandfather and grandson abuse scum (two more) Shouting resounded throughout the forest. Xiao Duye clenched his fists and breathed quickly. is obviously an opponent, but why, he couldn''t help but get excited... There is even an urge to join the army and fight to kill the enemy. Su Xiaoxiao looked at Qin Cann and the Qin family iron cavalry behind him who swore to protect him, and was a little shocked. Is this the Qin family army? The most powerful iron cavalry in Zhou. She seemed to understand why some people were bent on breaking up the rtionship between Qin, Su, and Wei. They are the pirs of the Zhou Dynasty, the power of the emperors of the dynasty, the iron walls of the splendid rivers, and the beliefs and support of the people all over the world. Qin Cann ignored Xiao Duye and brought Su Xiaoxiao and Princess Huian back to the carriage prepared in advance. Princess Huian tossed for a few hours and was already exhausted. Now that the Qin family army arrived, her tense nerves rxed, and she fell asleep holding Su Xiaoxiao''s hand. Qin Cann asked Su Xiaoxiao with concern, "Are you okay?" "I''m fine." Su Xiaoxiao didn''t say that he was caught on purpose, he just followed the two men in ck to this ce. The skills of those two people are average, but there is a very important expert among the men in ck who escorted Princess Hui''an. Qin Cann said: "It should be a shadow guard." "What is Shadow Guard?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. Qin Cann exined: "It''s a master of the White Lotus Sect, equivalent to the dark guard of the aristocratic family, are you not injured?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "Originally I was going to get hurt a little." In thest move, she stabbed the opponent in the chest, and the opponent''s long sword also shed towards her arm. Although it is not fatal, but her physique that is afraid of pain, if she is really cut, it will not hurt to death, and she will always suffer. Su Xiaoxiao recalled: "Someone shot a hidden weapon and shot down his sword." Qin Cann was slightly stunned: "Oh?" "This." Su Xiaoxiao handed a small dart to Qin Cann. Qin Cann took it over and looked at it, and said, "It''s a swallowtail dart. It''s named because it looks like a swallowtail." "Is this kind of dart verymon?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. "It''s not umon." Qin Cann stroked the swallowtail dart in his hand, "But this texture doesn''t seem to be ordinary copper and iron." Su Xiaoxiao said: "Isn''t it someone sent by my grandfather?" Qin Cann said: "I don''t have this kind of swallowtail dart around me, nor does the old monkey''s house. Could it be from the Wei family? Go back and ask Wei Ting." "Um." Su Xiaoxiao nodded. Xiao Duye blew the cold wind alone for a long time, thinking that Qin Cann would call him into the carriage together. After waiting for a long time, Qin Cann did not see him calling him. He was furious. Tonight''s n seems to be in vain, but it is a credit for bringing Hui''an back. He walked towards the carriage. Su Xiaoxiao snorted and said, "Besides, there is a chaotic party of the White Lotus Sect hidden on this mountain." Qin Cann said coldly, "Then I will immediately lead troops to kill them!" Qin Cann didn''t even ask about the number of chaotic parties. With 3,000 iron cavalry, even 30,000 chaotic parties would still be able to serve a pot! Not to mention that this mountain cannot hide so many troops. Xiao Duye''s steps stopped when he heard this. Qin Cann asked, "Do you know where they are hiding?" Su Xiaoxiao replied: "I know, yes, but the movement of the iron cavalry is so big, I think they should have been alerted, and I don''t know if they have escaped now." Qin Cann said firmly: "They won''t escape." Su Xiaoxiao blinked: "Why?" Qin Cann raised his eyebrows and said, "In Dazhou, the Qin family is the only one with heavy cavalry. If you listen to the news, you will know that the Qin family''s iron cavalry ising. No one in the world is faster than the Qin family''s iron cavalry, unless they want to be caught. Otherwise, they will definitely stand still, or find a safe ce to hide." Xiao Duye was shocked. Su Xiaoxiao touched his chin: "Hide... Then do we have to search the mountains?" Qin Cann smiled and taught his granddaughter the experience with great patience: "Sou Shan will disperse the troops, and it is very easy to be ambushed at night." Su Xiaoxiao nodded: "What should I do then?" Qin Cann said domineeringly: "It''s easy to do, set fire to the mountain!" "Go and fetch a pot of water for this Highness." "Yes!" After instructing one of his cavalrymen, Xiao Duye faced the carriageway: "Old Lord Protector!" Qin Cann opened the curtain and looked out of the car: "What is your Highness'' order?" Xiao Duye asked in a normal tone: "I was thinking, it''s sote, Hui''an also found it, shouldn''t it be time to go back?" Qin Cann said lightly: "His Royal Highness, let''s go back to the pce first, the old minister has to destroy the chaotic party." Xiao Duye looked astonished: "The party is chaotic? What kind of chaos?" Qin Cann said, "The White Lotus Sect is a chaos." Xiao Duye was extremely surprised: "Are there any people from the White Lotus Sect here? Who did you listen to?" Qin Cann said lukewarmly, "The White Lotus Sect seems to be the case of the Third Highness. Are you sure His Highness wants to intervene?" Xiao Duye twitched the corner of his mouth, maintaining the aura of a prince of a country: "I''m just curious, so I asked casually. However, the old protector doesn''t seem to be in charge of this case, right?" Qin Cann bowed his hands to the sky: "Thanks to the trust of thete emperor, the old minister will destroy the chaotic party, you can kill it first and then y it!" Xiao Duye nced at the battle armor he was wearing, which was bestowed by thete emperor. He understood that he couldn''t stop Qin Cann, he was just dying time. His subordinates were apparently going to fetch water, but they were actually going to tip off the White Lotus Sect. Qin Cann is right, no one can beat the Qin family''s iron cavalry. What Qin Cann didn''t know was that there was actually a waterway on the mountain. As long as the people from the White Lotus Sect crossed the bridge before the Qin family''s iron cavalry and destroyed the bridge, the Qin family''s army would not be able to catch up. Xiao Duye said: "Can I ask the old protector of the country how he ns to exterminate the chaotic party?" Qin Cann brushed off the dust that did not exist on the armor: "Excuse me, I have noment!" Xiao Duye smiled and said, "If that''s the case, I won''t stop it. The old protector of the country just goes to destroy the chaotic party, and I''ll take Hui''an back to the pce." Su Xiaoxiao said, "Princess Hui''an is asleep." Xiao Duye said, "I''ll take her down." Su Xiaoxiao said coldly, "His Royal Highness doesn''t have a carriage, I''m afraid it will freeze the princess." Xiao Duye looked at Qin Cann: "Then Lao Lao Huguo Gong will send me and Hui''an." Qin Cann looked up at the sky: "The granddaughter of the old minister is also in the carriage, walking with His Highness, which is very inconvenient. After all, the old minister does not want his granddaughter to be his concubine." This is mocking him for marrying Qin Yanran as his concubine. Xiao Duye was about to get angry, squeezed out a smile and said, "I''m riding a horse, how about letting Miss Su and Hui''an ride in the carriage?" Princess Hui''an rubbed her eyes in a daze: "It''s so noisy... What are you doing?" Xiao Duye''s eyes lit up: "Huian, are you awake? Big brother will send you back to the pce." "I''m not awake!" Princess Huian hugged Su Xiaoxiao''s arm, closing her eyes and pretending to be dead! Chapter 360: One pot! (three more) Chapter 360: One pot! (three more) Xiao Duye finally failed to take his own sister. Tonight''s two credits are all gone. He was full of resentment in his heart, but he thought that at least he had bought time for Protector He and others, so that Qingshan would not worry about running out of firewood. The night is like ink. The cavalryman who left in the name of fetching water used his light power to smash through the rows of trees. Qin Cann guessed right, the people of the White Lotus Sect were indeed hiding, in a very safe ce. If Xiao Duye were not his own, he would never have known this hiding ce. The cavalry came to a canyon, pushed aside the vines outside the stone, and got into a crack in the stone. There is a cave behind the gap, which is actually a small courtyard full of peach blossoms. "who!" a man in ck asked cautiously. The cavalry took out the token around his waist: "His Royal Highness has something to bring you." The man in ck said: "Speak." The cavalry was about to speak, but at this moment, a hidden weapon flew and shot the man in ck on the shoulder! The man in ck fell heavily to the ground. The rest of the men in ck in the yard hurriedly drew out their long swords! One of them shouted: "Who is it!" The cavalry also turned around in fright. In the narrow gap, a young man dressed in a azure brocade walked out arrogantly with his hands behind his back. The man''s face is like jade, his facial features are exquisite, and he is as beautiful as an immortal, but he has a pair of extremely cold eyes. Behind him, followed by a ck-clothed swordsman and a grey-clothed dark guard. The men in ck led by stared at them vigntly: "Who are you?!" As he spoke, he put his left hand behind his back and made a gesture to the person behind him. Wei Ting smiled cynically: "I don''t even know my lord, I''m ignorant." The man in ck choked: "You!" Wei Ting stepped forward alone, patted the stunned cavalry on the shoulder, and said with a smile: "Okay, your task ispleted, go back and tell your Highness, I Wei Ting wrote down today''s favor." The man in ck was shocked: "Wei Ting? Are you Wei Ting?" The 17-year-old champion of the new division, who abandoned literature and joined the military at the age of 18. With his grandfather, father and brother killed in battle, he turned the tide and defeated Beiyan''s youngest son Wei Ting? ! The man in ck clenched the long sword in his hand. It is no wonder that only three people dare to break into their stronghold. If he is Wei Ting, he really has the courage. One of the guards around him must be Yu Chixiu, the second-ranked killer in the Six Nations. Trouble... Wait, Wei Ting just said how did he find it? Your Highness? The face of the man in ck changed, and he looked at the cavalry fiercely: "Your master betrayed us!" "No... my master..." The cavalry can''t react any more at this moment. In the carriage, the conversation between Qin Cann and Miss Su was intentionally told to His Highness, and the purpose was to have His Highness send someone to inform the White Lotus Sect. In this way, Wei Ting, who was hiding in the dark, could follow him all the way here. Your Highness has been calcted! Unfortunately, it is toote to exin! "Traitor!" The man in ck shed towards the cavalry with a sword. Wei Ting grabbed him and performed light work and stepped back, then smiled at him gently: "Go, leave it to us here." Thoroughly petrified cavalry: "..." The man in ck headed by gritted his teeth and said, "Brothers, give it to me!" Wei Ting sighed: "Tsk, I don''t like blood, so let''s treat others with the way of others." After he finished speaking, he waved his hand and threw a bag into the air. Then he pinched a leaf, using the leaf as a de, and shot at the baggage. The moment the bag was shot through, the white powder exploded in the air. The man in ck headed by sniffed and hurriedly covered his mouth and nose with his arm: "It''s sweat medicine! Hold your breath!" "Shut your uncle!" Yu Chixiu called out with an iron fist! The men in ck led by were blown away on the spot! He is the Shadow Guard of the White Lotus Sect, and his skills are definitely formidable, but unfortunately he is facing Yuchixiu, the second most powerful killer in the Six Kingdoms. Fusu is also ready to take action. Yuchi Xiu smiled evilly: "You little man, don''t interfere, they are all mine!" On weekdays, you are not allowed to kill here, and you are not allowed to kill that. He is about to suffocate! He is a killer, a killer, a killer who doesn''t kill! Tonight, he can finally kill for fun! Fusu pulled out his long sword, and said fiercely: "Call me a little man again, believe it or not, I cut you!" Yu Chi Xiu said innocently: "Then it doesn''t look like I call you a big man." Fusu: "..." The three of Wei Ting took the antidote in advance, and the Menghan medicine was ineffective for the three of them, and it was a devastating blow to the people of the White Lotus Sect. Therefore, even though they were numerous, they quickly fell under the swords of Yuchixiu and Fusu. Of course, killing is not eptable. Wei Ting wants to live. All live ports. He will be tortured to extract a confession. Yuchi Xiu was so angry that he couldn''t kill him after a long time! "Youbiglordof" He smashed three white lotus sects with one punch. On the other side, the man in ck was kicked by Fusu and fell to Wei Ting''s feet. There are Fusu and Yuchixiu who fought bravely to kill the enemy, Wei Ting was happy to be the shopkeeper, and I don''t know where he got a pot of wine and two small wine sses. He sat leisurely on the stone bench, nced leisurely at a certain man in ck, and handed the wine ss in front of him. "Want a drink?" The man in ck headed by covered his aching chest and red at Wei Ting fiercely: "Do you think you can really seed? Our protector has already escaped!" He had been gesturing to the people in the room from the very beginning. They dragged Wei Ting and the three and asked two shadow guards to **** He Hufa away. After fighting for so long, Protector He has long gone! Wei Ting took a light sip of wine and pointed with his fingertips: "You said him?" The man in ck led by was startled and turned to look in the direction Wei Ting pointed. Under the semi-circr moon, a man in a white robe and a hat, grabbed a middle-aged man and descended from the sky. As soon as nded, he tapped on one knee and smashed the opponent to the ground! The middle-aged man immediately spit out a mouthful of blood! The man in ck led by was shocked: "He protects thew!" The man in white and the hat let go of his hand, stood up indifferently, and stepped on the man in ck with a nk expression. Wei Ting''s trip was fruitful. Not only did he take down a White Lotus den, he captured more than 20 followers, and he also captured a Dharma protector. This is the first time that the imperial court has caught the White Lotus Sect rebel at the Dharma guardian level. At this time, Xiao Duye knew nothing about what happened to the White Lotus Sect. He was still d that he had dyed Qin Cann for so long. Counting the hours, it should be enough. Xiao Duye smiled and said, "It''s gettingte, I should go back to the pce too, if the old protector wants to set fire to the mountain, just burn it." Qin Cann said calmly, "Oh, no more burning." Xiao Duye puzzled: "Why?" Qin Cann: "No fire." Xiao Duye: "..." Chapter 361: The ghost in the Wei family (one more) Chapter 361: The ghost in the Wei family (one more) Qin Cann said that he would withdraw his troops, and the three thousand iron cavalry escorted Su Xiaoxiao back to Lihua Lane. If it wasn''t for fear of disturbing the people in the middle of the night, he had to stage a battle for the return of the emperor. After that, it is much easier to send Princess Huian. "Let''s all go back." It is enough for him to **** him alone, plus a coachman from Duke Huguo''s mansion. "Master, is this really okay?" the driver asked. Qin Cann red at him: "What do you know? It''s expensive to send troops once!" You, the soldiers, came out to blow up the streets for nothing! No military pay! Princess Huian returned to the pce safely. In the imperial study, Emperor Jingxuan breathed a sigh of relief. Concubine Xian stayed up all night, holding her lost and found daughter, crying uncontrobly. "Hui''an... Mother''s Hui''an..." In the pce, concubines were not allowed to call themselves their mothers, and they were not allowed to call themselves mothers. They had only one mother, and that was the queen. But at this time, no one seems to care about this. Concubine Xian no matter how she sets up people in the harem, her heart for the two children is true. "How did you do this? Have you been bullied?" Concubine Xian held her daughter''s embarrassed face with messy buns, and countless ominous guesses shed in her mind. Huian said wearily: "Mother, I''m tired. Let''s talk tomorrow, okay?" She is so fond ofining that she can''t utter a single word at the moment, which shows that she is really exhausted. Concubine Xian hurriedly said: "Okay! Concubine Mu will take you back to rest. Your Majesty..." Emperor Jingxuan nodded. He also had a lot to ask Hui''an, but Hui''an was so tired that he couldn''t bear it. Eunuch Fu ordered a soft sedan chair and sent Concubine Xian and Princess Hui''an back to Qixiang Pce. Emperor Jingxuan looked at Qin Cann in the armor of a divine general, and sighed, "Thank you Qin Aiqing for saving my Hui''an." Qin Cann cupped his hands and said, "Your Majesty, this is not the credit of the minister." Emperor Jingxuan: "Oh?" Qin Cann said sternly: "It was the granddaughter of the minister who sneaked into the tiger''s den alone and rescued the princess. The minister just went to receive it." Emperor Jingxuan looked at him suspiciously: "Your granddaughter?" Qin Cann said: "Exactly. For the specific situation, when Princess Hui''an wakes up tomorrow, His Majesty can ask her." Emperor Jingxuan naturally wanted to ask, but if Qin Cann could talk about this, it was probably true. "I thought...she was a doctor." Qin Cann smiled: "This girl has been daring since she was a child, and she learned a little boxing and kung fu from her father in the countryside." He speaks modest words, but the pride in his eyes cannot be hidden. When Qin Cann thought about how his precious granddaughter was in danger when he shot the traitor with a spear, an endless stream of pride flooded his chest. Under the heaven, I am afraid that even men are not as brave as her. is indeed his granddaughter of Qin Cann! Emperor Jingxuan stopped talking about this topic, and instead asked: "Can you find out who did what happened today?" Qin Cann said in his usual tone: "Ah, the third prince went to investigate." Back Mountain Courtyard. The guards of the Third Prince''s Mansion are tying up the chaos of the White Lotus Sect on the ground. Xiao Chonghua walked towards Wei Ting under the peach tree. Wei Ting was tasting the wine with great taste, and when he saw himing, he gently pulled the corner of his lips: "Let''s not say anything else about Bailian''s teaching, the wine is very good. When you are interrogating, remember to find out the recipe for the wine." Xiao Chonghua was the third prince who was as gentle as jade, but there was no need to disguise in front of Wei Ting. After all, they have killed many times. "Are you sure you want to give these people to me?" Xiao Chonghua asked. Wei Ting said: "Otherwise? Would you like toe over and drink with me?" Xiao Chonghua gave Wei Ting a meaningful look, didn''t speak any more, and turned to investigate the scene. Yuchixiu stood under the peach tree, holding a sword in his arms, and said with a pouted mouth, "Are you addicted to being a shopkeeper? Why did you call Xiao Chonghua over?" Wei Ting said calmly: "Is it okay for someone to investigate the case? Do you have to squeeze your head?" Yu Chi Xiu snorted: "I think you arezy! Xiaohu is learning from you!" Lazy baby, rotten every day! How old is Xiaohu, how old are you? I dont know what to teach! On the carriage back, Changping asked in a puzzled way: "Your Highness, is there any conspiracy by Wei Ting? Don''t give such a big credit to the Third Highness for nothing? Will he be so kind?" "It''s not a good intention." Xiao Chonghua said, "Muxiu will be destroyed by Lin Feng. The Wei and Qin families have been in the limelight recently. Su Cheng''s inheritance of military power has already offended the father and emperor. Now the Qin and Wei families are married again. ... even more feared by the father and emperor, at this juncture, it is only the right thing to retreat bravely." Mentioning this, Chang Ping felt injustice for his Highness. Originally, the eldestdy of the Qin family was His Highness''s fiance, but His Majesty pointed the marriage to Wei Ting. What is this called? Xiao Chonghua thought of the appearance of Emperor Jingxuan''s blushing and thick neck from choking that day in the Golden Throne Hall, and closed his eyes slightly: "This matter has passed, and there is no need to mention it again." "Yes." Changping replied dully. Thinking of something, Changping said again, "His Royal Highness, I heard that His Royal Highness also went to find Princess Hui''an tonight, why didn''t Wei Ting give him the credit?" Xiao Chonghua said: "Big brother moved Su Cheng." He went head-to-head with Wei Ting and did not harm others. Wei Ting never cared about himself. Changping scratched his head: "But if this happens, His Highness will hate His Highness even more." Xiao Chonghua said lightly: "Let me bear part of my elder brother''s hostility, which is one of Wei Ting''s goals." Changping frowned: "Then His Highness still" Xiao Chonghua held the warm teacup in his hand, and said indifferently: "My eldest brother and I are going topete for that seat. It''s the same with or without Wei Ting''s help. Everyone gets what they need and their destiny." When Wei Ting got home, the family had already rested, and only Su Xiaoxiao was still busy sorting out the herbs. Wei Ting went to help her, and by the way, he talked about the removal of the White Lotus Sect den. "There are more than twenty believers, including three shadow guards and one guardian." This is the first time that the imperial court has caught aw-enforcement-level disorderly party, and the credit cannot be said to berge. Xiao Chonghua received this skill, and Xiao Duye was afraid that he was going to explode. Su Xiaoxiao thinks this is good. not only attacked Xiao Duye, but also prevented Jing Yi from being caught between them. "Chaotang is going to officially clear the White Lotus Sect this time?" she asked. Wei Ting snorted and said, "In the past, the imperial court never paid much attention to Jianghu organizations and sects. However, the White Lotus Sect''s provocative behavior has angered Emperor Jing Xuan. Next, the imperial court will officiallyunch a crackdown on the White Lotus Sect." Su Xiaoxiao said: "There seem to be many believers of the White Lotus Sect among the people." Wei Ting nodded: "Yes, this is not an overnight thing. It is really tricky to distinguish which are ordinary believers and which are chaotic parties with ulterior motives." So, let Xiao Chonghua take credit for such a tricky job! Su Xiaoxiao said again: "You said...the action this time was done by the White Lotus Sect, or was it the inner ghost of the Wei family?" "You suspect that the inner ghost is a member of the White Lotus Sect?" Wei Ting thought thoughtfully, "I can''t rule out this possibility." Guardian. The moon is dark and the wind is high. Two sneaky figures quietly approached the second entrance, and they were about to step out when they were hit by the oing person. "Third siblings? Fifth siblings? In the middle of the night, you two dressed like this, where are you going?" Chu asked strangely. Jiang Shi shyly pulled down the ck cloth mask: "Sister-inw, our faces are covered like this, how can you still recognize it?" Chu red at the two of them: "Just the two of you, I also know you when you turn into ashes!" Chen shi scratched his head naively. "We want to find the seventh siblings." Chen shi exined honestly. Mr. Chu sighed: "The person has already returned, so there is no need to look for it." Chen: "Oh." Mrs. Jiang asked: "But sister-inw, you came back from outside sote, did you go out to do something important?" Chu said: "Mother suddenly felt ufortable at night. I went to the pharmacy to get some medicine. You guys came just in time. Come and see my mother with me." Jiang Shi was stunned: "Ah..." Looking at the sister-inw who walked over, Mrs. Jiang''s face was wrinkled: "Sister-inw three, can I say that I have a stomachache?" Chen looked at her worriedly: "Does your stomach hurt?" "No... I am..." Jiang stomped his feet bitterly, "I don''t want to go to my mother''s ce..." "Why?" Chen didn''t understand. Jiang Shi whispered: "Don''t you think... Mother is a little scary? Every time I go to her ce, I feel a little bit in my heart. She actually doesn''t like us to disturb her. You don''t see her every time. Are you happy?" "Is there?" Chen shi looked confused. Mrs. Jiang looked at the nervous third sister-inw, and resignedly tore off the ck cloth on her head: "Oh, forget it, you don''t understand after talking about it, go and see my mother." The three went to Mrs. Wei''s yard. The peaches in the courtyard are very well formed, exuding an attractive peach fragrance. Mrs. Wei sat on the head of the bed and coughed softly. Mrs Chu came to the bed and poured a ss of warm water and handed it to her: "I have already boiled the medicine in the kitchen, mother drink first." Mrs. Wei took a sip and said lightly: "It''s not a serious illness, you can''t take medicine, you go back." Jiang shi asked in confusion: "Mother, what''s wrong with you?" They came to visit during the day, and it was obvious that the mother was fine. Mrs. Wei said weakly: "I have a headache and cough, maybe I was shocked by pruning the peach branches in the afternoon." Mrs Chu looked around and asked, "Isn''t Ping''er back yet? Why don''t I let Chunhonge over to take care of you for a few days." Mrs. Wei lowered her eyes and said, "No need, I''m not used to being taken care of by others." Chapter 362: Compete for favor (two more) Chapter 362: Compete for favor (two more) The news that the chaos of the White Lotus Sect was arrested by Xiao Chonghua and returned to Dali Temple spread to the First Prince''s Pce. Xiao Duye finally realized that he had been tricked by Wei Ting and Qin Cann. Originally, he had some doubts about He Hufa''s words, but now hepletely believed the fact that the Qin and Wei families had already been in trouble. "Damn!" He mmed his fist on the table. "All of them took refuge in Xiao Chonghua, right?" He gritted his teeth. "Your Highness." The confidant guard stood beside him and asked worriedly, "Won''t the White Lotus Church bite His Highness out?" Xiao Duye said with a gloomy face: "Only Protector He knows my identity. I have always been wearing a mask, and no one else has ever seen my face. If you really want to bite it, you won''t admit it." The confidant guard said: "He Hufa over there" Xiao Duye said firmly: "He will not betray me." In the execution room of Dali Temple, He Hufa was tied to an iron chair. Xiao Chonghua looked at him calmly: "His surname, the protector of the White Lotus Sect, I heard that there are eight major protectors of the White Lotus Sect, what is the ranking of the protectors?" Protector He said disdainfully, "What are you doing?" Xiao Chonghua said lightly: "You were betrayed by my eldest brother, you must be aware of this." "Haha!" Hufa He smiled sarcastically, "Your elder brother betrayed us and then gave you the credit? Third Highness, are you naive or am I stupid?" Xiao Chonghua''s expression was not at all flustered: "Because only in this way can he be cleared of suspicion, so that your White Lotus Sect will not have doubts about him. Look, aren''t you fooled yourself?" Protector He''s smile froze. Xiao Chonghua persevered and persuaded: "As long as you cooperate obediently, I may be able to spare you and your subordinates'' lives." He Fa said in a cold voice, "Don''t waste your time! People of the White Lotus Sect are not afraid of death! If you want to kill or sh, please do as you please!" Xiao Chonghua looked at him with sharp eyes: "It doesn''t matter if you are tough, the torture in Dali Temple wille again and again. If you don''t believe it, don''t let go. Or...you have a handle in my elder brother''s hands?" He Hufa squeezed his fingers. Su Xiaoxiao tossed toote, and inevitably got upte the next day. The three little guys have already gone to school, and Su Cheng is practicing in the yard. Su Xiaoxiao yawned and walked out: "Dad, didn''t you go to the military camp today?" "Go in a while!" Su Cheng was worried about the big fat girl and wanted to stay at home for a while. When he saw Su Xiaoxiao looking around, he said, "My son-inw is out." Su Xiao said: "I''m not looking for Wei Ting." Su Cheng thought for a while: "Oh, Dahu and the others went to school, and Ergou also went to Guozijian." Su Xiaoxiao was surprised: "Er Gou went to ss?" Su Cheng said: "Your brother is already fine, don''t worry about him!" The truth is that Su Ergou was pped on the head by two cousins to make up the ss all day long, and his head was big, so he hurriedly packed up and set up the Guozijian. Su Mo''s carriage stopped at the door. Su Cheng nced and asked Su Xiaoxiao, "Are you going to enter the pce today?" Su Xiao said: "Send medicinal food to the Queen Mother." After a period of conditioning, the Queen Mother''splexion has improved a lot, her legs and feet are strong, and it is precisely because of this that the treatment cannot be interrupted. Su Xiaoxiao simply nibbled on a corn cobs and loaded the boiled medicinal meal. When went back to the house to get the medicine box, she inadvertently caught a glimpse of the dovetail dart on the table. "Well, I forgot to ask Wei Ting if he recognizes this." When Su Xiaoxiao arrived at the Yongshou Pce, the Queen Mother was walking in the courtyard with the help of Cheng Gonggong. As he walked, he did not forget to nce at the door. Eunuch Cheng sees it through but does not say it. After a few back and forth, Su Xiaoxiao finally appeared. "Queen Mother, you got up." Su Xiaoxiao came over with a food box and a medicine box. The little pce maid stepped forward and helped Su Xiaoxiao carry the medicine box and food box. The Queen Mother said: "I don''t even look at the time." Su Xiaoxiao snorted: "I got upte today." "Aijia didn''t mean you." The Queen Mother sighed, "Forget it, why did youe here?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "Ie every day." "Aijia will take medicine, so you don''t need to watch." The queen mother said, her eyes swept over the food box, "It''s fine if you don''t eat medicine for a day." Su Xiaoxiao smiled slightly: "I''m fine too." The Empress Dowager gave her a look and said sharply, "Look at Aijia, you just don''t want to go to Gongxue to attend sses." Su Xiaoxiao said solemnly: "Where is it? I''m a phoenix who cares about the Queen Mother." The Queen Mother snorted, turned and entered the bedroom. "Ai Jia heard that you rescued Hui''an." "That''s right." Qin Cann and Wei Ting also contributed a lot, not her alone. The queen mother sat back on the phoenix bed, Cheng Gonggong opened the food box, and the queen mother said: "I will eat itter." "Yes." Eunuch Cheng closed the food box again. Su Xiaoxiao took the Queen Mother''s pulse and measured her blood pressure: "I''m recovering well, I insist on taking medicine, and I can take more walks like today." The Queen Mother red at her: "You want to die of exhaustion and mourning the family!" Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows, lo and behold, she has the strength to kill people. Eunuch Cheng snickered. The Queen Mother instructed: "You retreat first." "Yes, Queen Mother." Eunuch Cheng took the pce servants out of the dormitory. The queen mother''s face sank: "What do you think? Going to save Hui''an alone, don''t you know that the White Lotus Sect is the Longtan Tiger''s Den? Dozens of corpses were dug up under the cer where your brother had an ident, all from the White Lotus Sect! Don''t tell Ai Home, haven''t you heard of it?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "I heard it before..." The Queen Mother was even more angry: "Then you dare to sneak into the White Lotus Sect alone? Aijia sees that you are going to die!" Su Xiaoxiao blinked: "Are you caring about me, Empress Dowager?" The queen mother said coldly: "The Ai family is caring about the Ai family''s few great-grandchildren, and I don''t want them to lose their mothers at such a young age! And Jing Ning, that girl almost went out of the pce to find you, and asked the Ai family to stop her. down!" Su Xiaoxiao: "Oh." Queen Mother: "..." The Empress Dowager is not an ordinary olddy. She is someone who has experienced the change of the throne. Her husband and son have both be emperors. If you say she is stupid and sweet, no one will believe her. She looked at Su Xiaoxiao with aplicated expression: "What are you doing?" Su Xiaoxiao tucked the quilt for her: "I''ll tell you when it''s done." "The Queen Mother, Liu Sande asks to see you." Eunuch Cheng''s report came from outside the door. "People from Qixiang Pce, what is he doing here?" The Queen Mother frowned, "Let hime in." Liu Sande bowed inside and bowed in a sincere and fearful manner: "The Queen Mother." The Queen Mother said impatiently: "Stop talking nonsense, what did Concubine Xian ask you to do?" Liu Sande smiled shyly: "It wasn''t Concubine Xian who asked the servants toe here, it was... Princess Hui''an." He said, and nced at Su Xiaoxiao, "Princess Hui''an is unwell, and wants to invite Doctor Su to Qixiang Pce." Eunuch Cheng breathed a sigh of relief, my dear, is thising with the Queen Mother to rob the doctor? Qixiang Pce, Princess Hui''an wears a long white dress with clouds and moon, embellished with blue gauze. Of course, the beauty is real, and the arrogance on that face is not fake. She sat on the bed with the quilt covering her waist. "Princess, don''t you want this jewelry? It''s too much." said the little pce maid. The matter of Xiao Zhuozi happened. Concubine Xian reced all the pce servants around Hui''an. Now this one is new. "Mirror." Princess Huian said lightly. Another little pce maid came forward holding a bronze mirror, Princess Hui''an took a photo, and Liu Mei frowned: "Tear it apart, change the hair band! This is ugly!" "Yes." The two were about to fix her hair, when suddenly the little **** outside shouted, "Eunuch Liu is back!" Princess Hui''an was busy looking at the pile of jewelry on the quilt and urged, "Let''s go! Hurry up! Take them all!" The maids hurriedly took down the things. Princess Hui''an helped the fringe on her bun, held her arms in her arms, raised her chin, and said arrogantly, "Did you bring it? This princess is not seen by any doctor, if it didn''t happen that the hospital went to the imperial father. With the mother and the concubines, please calm the pulse, and this princess will not let a little girl from the people heal this princess!" The voice of fell, but there was no movement at the door. She coughed again, "What are you doing standing still? Why don''t youe in quickly? Is it possible that this princess will greet you in person?" The other party came in. Princess Hui''an caught a glimpse of a beautiful figure out of the corner of the eye, and looked at the sky with both eyes: "It''s almost the same!" She stretched out a noble jade hand, "Take the pulse." "I see that you are in good spirits, you don''t need to take your pulse." The devilish voice sounded above Princess Huian''s head, and Princess Huian was so frightened that she almost fell off the bed. She stabilized her figure and turned her head in disbelief: "Why, why are you?!" Princess Jingning said nkly, "You are disappointed to see me?" Princess Huian clenched her fists angrily: "What about the girl?" "She has something to do and is out of the pce." Princess Jingning let her out of the pce. Liu Sande had just finished speaking when news came from the pce gate: Old Hou Ye and Mrs. Su returned to Beijing, and Su Mo was waiting at the pce gate. And Princess Jingning happened toe to Yongshou Pce to visit the Queen Mother, so she asked Su Xiaoxiao to go back to reunite with her family. Princess Huian jumped up in anger: "Did you do it on purpose!" Princess Jingning said in a stern voice, "You didn''t say just now that the imperial hospital was empty, so I looked for a private doctor. It just so happened that Imperial Physician Zhu had already asked my mother for the Ping An pulse. Why don''t you let him heal you." "Ahhh!" Princess Hui''an became a puffer fish. Chapter 363: family reunion (one more) Chapter 363: family reunion (one more) Chapter 363 Family Reunion (One More) Su Xiaoxiao and Su Mo first went to Lihua Lane to pick up the three little ones, and it was almost noon when they arrived at Zhenbeihou Mansion. A big family gathered in the courtyard of the old man and Mrs. Su, busy counting the gifts and specialties brought back from Yunzhou. In ancient times, transportation was inconvenient, so it took Mrs. Su more than half a year to return to her parents home. Mrs. Su is a kind-hearted olddy, with a ruddy face and a smile on her face, she is very easy to get along with. Su Yuan''s wife Tao Shi is a gentle and virtuous woman. Her ancestral home is also in Yunzhou. Later, her father came to Beijing as an official, and the family moved to the capital. "Is that a big girl? Come here and let my aunt and grandmother take a look." Mrs. Su smiled and waved at Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao walked over and called out to her uncle and grandmother. Mrs. Su took Su Xiaoxiao''s hand and asked her to sit beside her. The old man''s hands were rough and warm. Su Xiaoxiao was very unfamiliar with this kind of straightforward closeness from elders, and was a bit at a loss for a while. Mrs. Su looked at her, and her eyes turned red: "It really looks like Huayin..." When Mrs. Su married into the Su family, Su Huayin had not yet left the cab, and her aunt and sister-inw were very close. Su Huayin respected her sister-inw more than her own brother. Mrs. Su and Su Shuo quarreled a lot when they were young, and every time Su Huayin stood firmly on her sister-inw''s side. After Su Huayin was killed, it took Mrs. Su many years toe out of her grief. Mrs. Su couldn''t help but burst into tears. "Why are you crying in front of the child?" the old man said solemnly. A man still needs to save face when he is outside, and he will say two things if he goes back to the house and kneels on the washboard. Mrs. Su quickly wiped away her tears and called her daughter-inw over: "This is your aunt, Mo''er and their mother." Su Xiaoxiao obediently called Auntie. "Hey!" Tao Shi sat down on the other side of Su Xiaoxiao, took her other hand, and said excitedly, "On the way back to Beijing, I heard Mo''er and father mentioned you, child, these years suffer." Su Xiaoxiao smiled slightly as she looked at the two little fat hands who had lost their freedom. The care of the elders is too much... I can''t bear it... When Tao passed by, Su Huayin had already married into the Qin family, and the two of them didn''t get along very much, but they couldn''t bear that her daughter was a rare species in the Su family. Tao Shi looked at the cute and chubby little girl, and had the urge to abduct her home to be her daughter. The two elders took Su Xiaoxiao by the hand and asked her how she was doing in the countryside. Aftering to the capital, she was used to it. Su Xiaoxiao was surrounded by the enthusiasm of the elders, and her little head was dizzy. Fortunately, at this time, Su Mo took the three little ones who had finished peeing to rescue her from the fire and water. After San Xiaozhi came to the capital, it was the first time that rtives visited the door openly and openly. Although I have been to Wei''s house a few times before, it was always in the middle of the night, and it was still sneaky. Sanxiao only looked a little cautious, didn''te in immediately, but wed at the door first, and poked three round little heads inside. Dow nced at the door. The little head shrank back immediately. Tao thought he had read it wrong and continued to talk to Su Xiaoxiao. The little head stuck out again. Dow look again. The little head is gone again. Tao Shi was stunned. Su Moughed and brought the three little guys in. Looking at the three identical little milk dumplings, Tao Shi and Madam Su were stunned in unison. Not only the two of them, but the servants who were busy working in the house also widened their eyes and froze in ce. Gosh! triplets! Su Mo has one in each hand and one in the guard''s hand. The three of them shrank their feet and feet, did not touch the ground, and their faces were cute and dull, like three little bear cubs who were caught. "Oops!" Tao Shi let go of Su Xiaoxiao''s hand and walked quickly towards the three little guys. She pinched the faces of the three little guys one by one. So soft! Sanxiao bowed his head shyly. Dow was turned over by cuteness. She gave birth to five sons, none of them were so cute! I really want to stuff five back into my stomach and rebuild! Tao''s eyes lit up: "You two are big tigers, two tigers and little tigers, right?" "Auntie." Tao was startled for a while, then he covered his face with a handkerchief and smiled: "I''m not an aunt, I''m not that young, I''m your aunt." Three little animals: "Auntie." Tao''s face was called red. Su Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched. Dow is well-maintained, has a harmonious family, and is in a good mood. Naturally, he looks younger than his peers. But Su Cheng is also young, and the cubs are called grandpa. I don''t know who this auntie''s ttering kung fu learned from? The three little brats broke free from Su Mo and the guards, turned into little gentlemen in a second, and went outside to pick three beautiful flowers for Tao. Tao Shi couldn''t close his mouth withughter, his whole person was light and fluttering, as if he was stepping on the clouds. At the door, two snow-shirted teenagers stared at this scene with their eyes wide open. One of them said quietly, "Should we remind my mother that those are the peony she bought for 5,000 taels of silver? I identally knocked off a leafst time, and she chased me down a street..." After seeing Tao Shi, the little Doudings went to greet Mrs. Su again, "grandmother", "grandmother", so Mrs. Su''s heart melted. She went back to her mother''s house this time. Her mother-inw''s sister-inw has already embraced several great-grandchildren, but Moer''s brothers are not in a hurry. mentioned a few grandchildren, she looked towards the door: "Hey, where are those two little bastards?" Xiaohu tilted his head and asked, "Is the little bunny **** salty?" Mrs. Su shuddered and said hurriedly, "Grandma is wrong, it''s Uncle Biao! Uncle Four and Uncle Five!" Xiaohu carefully digested: "Oh." At this time, Su Mo brought the two younger brothers over and said to San Xiao, "Uncle Four and Uncle Five are here." Xiaohu greeted: "Little Rabbit!" Su Xuan: "..." Su Li: "..." Su Xiaoxiao finally met the fourth and fifth children that Su Mo said they were twins, seventeen this year. The fourth eldest, Su Xuan, is a quiet and beautiful man who follows Tao in appearance. The old fifth Su Li is the little devil king of the Su family. He looks like Su Yuan, but his temperament is 108,000 miles away. He just ran away a few days ago and was caught by the old marquis, with the corners of his mouth still green. He came to Su Xiaoxiao calmly, pretended to shake inadvertently, and a small snake slipped away at Su Xiaoxiao''s feet. Su Xiaoxiao nced at the snake calmly and continued drinking tea. Su Li''s mouth opened wide. Isn''t it? So courageous? He scared several sisters of Guo''s family in Yunzhou, and they all cried. He caught the little snake, put it into his sleeve, and said lukewarmly, "It''s your brother who took my ce in the Imperial College Prison?" Su Xiaoxiao paused: "It seems that there is such a thing." Su Li decisively reached out to Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao puzzled: "Why?" Su Li extorted: "The quota is gone, I have to take the test myself, and if I don''t pass the test, I will be cut by the old man! You don''t think it''s easy to get admitted to the Imperial College, right? It''s very sad! For the sake of rtives, a One hundred taels!" "Only...one hundred taels?" Su Xiaoxiao said nkly. Su Li''s eyes shed: "Cough, I was wrong, five hundred taels!" Su Xiaoxiao: "Oh." Su Li gave a bad smile. Little cousin turned out to be so easy to extort. I will extort more times in the future. Su Xiaoxiao turned to look at Su Mo, who was helping Xiaohu to order the Trojan horse, and said innocently, "Big cousin, fifth cousin asked me for money, five thousand taels." Su Li: "...!!" Chapter 364: Drunk (two more) Chapter 364: Drunk (two more) Chapter 364 Drunkenness (two more) I rely on it! When did I ask you for five thousand taels? You are really making up rumors, refuting the rumors that I broke my leg! "You woman full of nonsense!" Su Xiaoxiao pursed her mouth, squeezed the non-existent Jin Doudou, and said extremely aggrieved: "Big cousin, fifth cousin murdered me... I''m so scared..." Su Li jumped! You are afraid of hair? A poisonous snake fell off your feet just now, and you didn''t even blink your eyes! "Big brother! She pretended! When I scare her with a snake just now" Su Mo is immersed in the joy brought by that big cousin. Hearing this, his eyes turned cold: "You still use snakes to scare her?" Su Li widened her eyes in horror: "It''s not...I..." He was speechless. Su Xiaoxiao raised an eyebrow at him and smiled. He stretched his finger over: "Brother, look at her!" Su Mo looked at Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao''s face changed in a second, and her heart was broken. Su Li''s lung tube is about to explode! Su Mo moved his joints and pinched his fingers. Su Li''s hair stood on end: "Big brother, listen to my exnation--big brother--big brother--" Su Li was dragged away by Su Mo. That''s right, it''s dragging, like dragging a sack. Su Mo dragged his younger brother to the practice room, which made the younger brother who had reunited after a long absence feel the care from his elder brother. Su Mo pped his hands and walked out of the house. Su Li leaned against the wall, slumped on the ground, and spit out a mouthful of wall dust. Suddenly, Su Mo folded back again, knelt down on one knee in front of him and looked at him, unbuttoning his shirt. Su Li''s eyes shed with water: he knew...big brother still cares about him...wille to check his injury... Su Mo took out his banknote. for my sister. Su Li: "..." In the evening, Su Qi, Su Yu and Su Ergou came back from Guozijian, Qin Cann and Su Cheng also got the news, they rushed over from the barracks after the training. The family had a lively meal. Several juniors apanied Mrs. Su to take a walk by the pond to digest food, while the old man and Qin Cann went to the study. The old man talked about taking down the White Lotus Sect''s den in the town: "It''s just some ordinary people, and they let it go without a lot of chaos. What''s the situation in the capital?" Qin Cann briefly exined what happened recently. Old Marquis frowned: "I didn''t expect His Highness to be in collusion with the White Lotus Sect." Thest time Su Cheng and Qin Jiang werepared, there was a chaotic party of the White Lotus Sect in the Guards, but at that time there was no conclusive evidence to prove that the First Prince knew that they were members of the White Lotus Sect. It cannot be ruled out that the eldest prince wanted to find some henchmen, and identally let the people of the White Lotus Sect get in. But justst night, Da Ya heard the conversation between the eldest prince and Protector He The old man sighed: "Your Majesty has high hopes for this eldest son." Qin Cann said: "After all, it is his first son. Don''t you also have high hopes for Mo''er?" The old man nodded, His Majesty has no direct son, the eldest son is the most honorable, Xiao Duye has an extraordinary position in his heart. Thinking about this, the old man said: "On the basis of Da Ya''s one-sided words, I''m afraid it will be difficult to convict the eldest prince." Qin Cann said, "The Third Highness has gone down to collect evidence. I don''t think there is any rush to expose the eldest prince. Keeping him and fishing for big fish on a long line may catch more important figures of the White Lotus Sect. Of course, it depends on The Third Highness can''t hold his breath anymore." The old marquis looked up at the sky and sighed: "In two more months, should the Second Highness return to Beijing?" Does Xiao Chonghua fight the eldest prince first, or wait for the second prince to return and keep the eldest prince to kill the second prince? Thetter is uncertain, because there is no guarantee that the two brothers on his head will not join hands to get rid of him first. The heavenly family has no siblings, and the struggle for imperial power is always so **** and cruel. Thinking of something, the old man''s face sank: "However, what happened to the marriage between Daya and Wei Ting? Did you really like that kid?" Qin Cann coughed lightly: "How is it possible? My granddaughter is so good, how can that kid deserve it?" The old man said with a dark face: "Then you still agree?" Qin Cann said solemnly: "Isn''t this to catch the Wei family''s inner ghost? Since he poisoned you, that guy has been holding back... In order to provoke him to show his feet as soon as possible, this is also an expedient measure!" Old Hou Ye: "Oh, I believe you are a ghost." The family stayed in the Hou Mansion untilte at night before returning. When Su Xiaoxiao was about to take a break, Ah Zhong came over and said, "Boss, a family member of a patient came to the hospital to invite us to see the doctor, but Dr. Fu hasn''te back yet." "Okay, I''ll be right away." Su Xiaoxiao took the medicine box and followed him. is a patient with wind-cold. He is a little old, and a little illness can be very dangerous, not to mention that wind-cold was not considered a small illness in ancient times. Su Xiaoxiao gave the patient antipyretic medicine, and prescribed three more traditional Chinese medicines, and asked the family to follow them back to the hospital to get the medicine. On the way back, Su Xiaoxiao stopped Ah Zhong: "A Zhong, stop." Ah Zhong parked the carriage on the side of the road. Su Xiaoxiao looked up at therge open window upstairs, and said to Ah Zhong, "Send the patient back to the hospital to get medicine first." "Okay, boss." Ah Zhong drove away in a carriage. Su Xiaoxiao entered the tavern, went to the wing on the second floor, and closed the Xuan window with a snap. "Who?" Someone by the window looked at Su Xiaoxiao drunkenly, "Ah, it''s you, Miss Su." Little Su dimmed the wick: "Why are you out of the pce again? You are still sitting by the window drinking, are you afraid that others won''t find it?" Bai Xihe said drunkenly, "Open the window." "not open." "Let me see it again, I won''t be able to see it again." Su Xiaoxiao paused and asked, "Your nephew is gone?" Bai Xihe smiled bitterly: "Yes, let''s go, let''s go tonight, I''ll go out of the pce to give him thest ride. He''s the only one... Do you know why? His mother left him after all. Now...he actually... doesn''t want to leave the capital...but I don''t know...how long will I live...if I die...there will be no one in the capital to protect him..." This woman didn''t have a few big truths in her mouth, Su Xiaoxiao didn''t want to believe her for a while. It can be seen that she has been drinking for so long, and she feels that there are some heartfelt words in the lie. Su Xiaoxiao pushed the window slightly open a gap: "It can only be opened this way." Bai Xihe didn''t look at it. She poured herself another ss of wine and spilled most of it. "Miss Su, would you like to apany me for a drink?" "I don''t like drinking." Resolutely refuse to admit that he is poor in alcohol. Bai Xihe supported his head with one hand, trying to raise his ss and was already a little unsteady. "You drink too much." Su Xiaoxiao. Bai Xihe put down the wine ss silently. After a while, she murmured in a low voice, "Miss Su, I will really be a lonely person in the future." Tears shed in her eyes. No matter how cunning, no matter how strong, after so many years of long and lonely harem career, it is still very sad. Chapter 365: Mother-in-law and daughter-in-law meet (three more) Chapter 365: Mother-inw and daughter-inw meet (three more) Chapter 365 The mother-inw and daughter-inw meet (three more) Su Xiaoxiao didn''t know how tofort her and wanted to close the window, but inadvertently caught a glimpse of a woman''s figure. This man''s face...a little familiar. "Who are you looking at?" Bai Xihe stumbled over and took a closer look, "Huh... Mrs. Wei?" Su Xiaoxiao blocked her with her body: "What did you just say?" Bai Xihe couldn''t support her shaky body, and mmed on her shoulder: "Mrs. Wei..." "What Madam Wei?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. Bai Xihe pointed to the figure on the street, and said drunkenly, "Don''t you know? Wei Ting''s mother..." That person is Wei Ting''s mother? No wonder she felt familiar, Wei Ting looked a lot like her. But in the middle of the night, why did shee out alone? Mrs. Wei got into a carriage. There is no Wei family emblem on the carriage, it was rented by the car dealership. "Daughter!" It was Su Cheng who came here. "Huh? Madam Bai is here too? Wow, did she drink? How much did she drink? How did she get so drunk?" Su Xiaoxiao helped Bai Xihe back to the chair: "Dad, help me watch Madam Bai first, I''ll go out!" "Hey, girl! Girl!" Su Xiaoxiao moved too fast, Su Cheng didn''t stop. He looked at Bai Xihe who was drunk and muddy on the chair, and didn''t know what to do for a while. Forget it, my daughter asked me to watch it for a while. Although Su Cheng is a bully, he never messes with flowers outside, and he can be called an excellent man. He found a chair and sat with Bai Xihe a hundred thousand miles away, feeling that this seat was very innocent. After a quarter of an hour, Xiao Er went upstairs. "My lord, our restaurant is closing, why don''t you and your wifee back another day?" Su Cheng said calmly: "She is not my wife!" Bai Xi and Zui Meng said: "Xianggong... checkout..." "Oh." Su Cheng took out the money. His tiger body was shocked! It was getting dark and the restaurant was closed. Bai Xihe has nowhere to go. Su Cheng couldn''t really leave her on the side of the road, so he had to bite the bullet and take her downstairs. Bai Xihe was so drunk that he couldn''t walk and didn''t want to. "I can take you back, but you are not allowed to call anyone else! You are not allowed to call Xianggong!" "Um!" Bai Xihe nodded. Su Cheng carried Bai Xihe back to Lihua Lane. is the door opened by Qin Cann. When he saw that his son actually carried a woman back, he couldn''t help being startled: "My daughter-inw?" Su Cheng hurriedly denied: "No!" Bai Xihe raised her face flushed with drunkenness, and gave a heavy nod on Su Cheng''s back: "GongFather" Su Cheng: "...!!" On the other side, Su Xiaoxiao chased Madam Wei''s carriage and turned to the street in the east end. The legs of a person are no faster than that of a horse-drawn carriage, and he travels through the trails entirely by virtue of his familiarity with the terrain. "If you say you want to learn Qinggong, you have to do it as soon as possible." Su Xiaoxiao ran and broke his leg, and finally caught up before the carriage disappearedpletely. The carriage stopped. Su Xiaoxiao gasped against the wall. This kind of high-intensity exercise is still very physical. Mrs. Wei got out of the carriage. At this time, she had a cloak on her body, and the cap of the cloak was tightly worn, as if she did not want to be recognized. Su Xiaoxiao frowned strangely. Her eyes followed Madam Wei, and she saw that the other party entered a casino. "Strange, what is she doing in the casino in the middle of the night?" Su Xiaoxiao looked at the casino, and then at the carriage parked silently in the alley. Without any hesitation, she also walked towards the casino. She didn''t know in advance that she would enter the casino, and she didn''t have time to change her outfit. Although it was not a woman who came to gamble, her unabashed dress was still too eye-catching. Everyone cast a strange look at her. Su Xiaoxiao walked in calmly. A strong man came to stop her, and said fiercely: "Girl, this is a casino, not the ce you shoulde." Su Xiaoxiao said sternly, "I''m looking for someone." The strong man sped his arms and refused to give way. He has seen this kind of thing a lot, and 80% of it is that the mene here to gamble, and the daughters of the familye to the door. They opened the casino to do business, and they couldn''t let the guests'' interest be disturbed. Su Xiaoxiao thought about it for a while, then changed his words: "I bet money." The strong man snorted and looked at her in disbelief. Su Xiaoxiao turned around and came to a gaming table. The dealer finished rolling the dice and patted the table: "Open the big and open the small! Buy and leave!" There is a man sitting here with red eyes. He hesitated which one to buy, Su Xiaoxiao tapped his shoulder: "I''ll buy it for you? If you win, I''ll give you half." The man was stunned for a moment, then looked at her with a frown: "Who are you?" The gambler beside said: "Where is the girl? Don''t get in the way! Hurry up and go away!" Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows and looked at the man: "Buy the big one, you are guaranteed to win." The man said: "Three big sets have been yed, how can this set be big?" "Big." Su Xiaoxiao said firmly. The man was very tangled, but Xu was almost losing all his fortunes, and the dead horse was the living horse doctor, so he had the courage to believe in Su Xiaoxiao this time. "Big!" He bet thest ten taels of silver. The rest shook their heads disdainfully, and most bought small ones. The dealer held the lid: "Opened--" Man: "Big! Big! Big!" Everyone: "Small! Small! Small!" The dealer opens: "Three six, big!" The man was ecstatic: "I won! I won!" He grabbed Su Xiaoxiao''s shoulder: "Little brother! No... girl... I won!" "Continue." Su Xiao''s novel. "Hey!" The man sat back in the chair excitedly, "This time, buy a big one?" "Big." Su Xiaoxiao said lightly. Su Xiaoxiao yed five games and hit all five games. In the end, the gamblers all followed her to buy, so all the dealers lost. The bookmaker had cold sweat on his forehead. In the casino, ten bets are nine thousand, and the dealer ounts for seven or eight. But tonight, they met an opponent. The steward of the casino came over and asked in a low voice, "What''s the situation?" The dealer whispered: "Herees an expert." "Are you out of the old thousand?" the steward asked. The dealer shook his head: "I didn''t find it." The steward looked at Su Xiaoxiao meaningfully. Su Xiaoxiao looked at him calmly, and then looked at the strong man beside him who stopped him just now, smiled and said, "Now, can I go in and find someone?" The strong man twitched the corners of his mouth. The steward Pi Xiaorou said without a smile, "Youngdy, please." Su Xiaoxiao picked up a bag of silver on the table and left gracefully. She went into the backyard of the casino. She remembered that Mrs. Wei came here just now, but she didn''t know which room Mrs. Wei entered. This is a veryrge-scale casino. There are some ordinary items in the lobby, and there are separate gambling games in the wing room, which are generally used to receive distinguished guests. "Madam, why don''t we go and talk next door." The voice of a strange man came from the wing. Su Xiaoxiao took a step back and entered another wing behind her. She hid behind the curtain when the door creaked open. Mrs. Wei walked in with a man in Chinese clothes. Mrs. Wei came to the window and was about to pull the curtains back, but she did not pull it. Little cuties, cast your monthly vote! Chapter 366: found (one more) Chapter 366: found (one more) Chapter 366 Discovery (one more) Mrs. Wei pulled it again, but she still couldn''t pull it. Just when she was about to look down to see if the curtain was nailed by a nail, the man in the room said, "Madam, please take a seat." Mrs. Wei let go of the curtains and came to sit at the table. The man in Huafu is not very old. He looks in his early thirties, and he looks like a Zhou Zheng, even though he looks like a beautiful tree. Su Xiaoxiaonao makes up a big y... No, this is very wrong. That is his future mother-inw, brain supplementation is prohibited! The man poured a cup of tea for Mrs. Wei and asked in a gentle tone, "Mrs. Wei visited Lin''s casinote at night, and I don''t know why?" turned out to be the owner of the casino. Su Xiaoxiao blinked and continued to listen intently, observing the movement of the two from the gap in the curtain. Mrs. Wei didn''t drink tea and said indifferently, "Stop going in circles and hand over the person." Boss Lin smiled: "Mrs. Wei asked Lin to hand over someone as soon as she came. Could Lin ask you who to hand over?" Mrs. Wei said: "My maid." Boss Lin looked surprised: "Oh? Why is Mrs. Wei''s maid in Lin''s casino?" Mrs. Wei said coldly: "If you go around in circles again, I''ll be wee." Boss Lin smiled and said, "Mrs. Wei calm down." Mrs. Wei''s patience is running out: "I didn''t talk to you with Kung Fu, either make someone, or" Boss Lin opened the folding fan in his hand: "What''s the matter? How is Mrs. Wei going to deal with Lin? Did your son set up Lin''s casino?" Su Xiaoxiao wanted to know how Madam Wei treated Wei Ting in front of others. Unexpectedly, Madam Wei did not speak, and looked at him so indifferently. Boss Lin smiled: "Lin is just joking, please don''t take Mrs. Wei to heart. Today, there is indeed a maid from the casino, called Ping''er." "It''s her." Mrs. Wei said. Boss Lin looked at the door: "Someone, please invite Miss Piner over." The servant boy who was guarding the outside left in response, and after a while, he came over with a young maid. The little maid is not very old, only about sixteen or seventeen years old. She is wearing patched clothes, her hair is messy, and the corners of her mouth are wounded. Mrs. Wei''s eyes swept over her maid. Boss Lin''s tone was heavy: "Who doesn''t have eyes to make Miss Piner like this?" The little servant said wrongly: "Boss, that''s what happened when she came, the little ones haven''t even touched her finger!" Boss Lin looked at Ping''er: "Miss Ping''er?" Ping''er ducked to Madam Wei''s side. Mrs. Wei took out a stack of silver notes and threw it on the table. "Deed of sale." she said. Boss Lin smiled meaningfully and waved to the servant behind him. The little servant sighed and took out the deed of prostitution in his arms, and put his hands on Boss Lin''s palms. Boss Lin said solemnly, "What do you do for me? For Mrs. Wei!" "Yes." The servant held the deed of prostitution and handed it to Mrs. Wei. Ping''er hesitated for a moment, then took it tremblingly. Mrs. Wei got up: "Let''s go." "Mrs. Wei." Boss Lin stopped her. Mrs. Wei asked lightly, "Do you have anything else to do?" Boss Lin smiled: "Mrs. Wei wants a maid, just send someone to tell you, you don''t have toe to the door in person, and you don''t need the money. If we knew it was Madam Wei''s maid, we would say anything. Treat each other with courtesy, and then send the person to Mrs. Wei to the mansion." Mrs. Wei ignored him and left without looking back with Piner. The boy muttered: "Boss, just let people go... That **** owes us a lot of money... Only selling a sister to pay off the debt... It''s already cheaper for him" Boss Lin watched Madam Wei''s back disappearing into the night, and murmured while shaking his fan, "What do you know? This one is not something we can afford." "boss." Another servant hurried into the house and whispered a few words in his ear. Boss Lin frowned: "Is this true?" "It''s absolutely true." The boy said. Boss Lin said displeasedly, "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" The little servant exined: "You only came back tonight..." Boss Lin pped the folding fan on the table: "How does Lao He do things? He was caught by the court so easily..." Old He...the court... What protector? This casino...is the den of the White Lotus Sect? ! After Boss Lin and the servant also went out, Su Xiaoxiao came out behind the curtain. The steward stepped forward: "Boss Lin, a girl just went in..." "roll!" Boss Lin is so annoying, **** girl, he doesn''t bother to care! The steward sighed: "Eh, yes." When he turned around, he saw Su Xiaoxiao standing under the corridor: "Girl, have you found the person you want to meet?" Su Xiaoxiao said calmly: "Oh, I read it wrong, that person is not. I''ll go first!" The steward said politely, "You walk slowly." "Girl! Girl!" Just now, the man who gambled on big and small rushed over with red eyes, and grabbed Su Xiaoxiao''s shoulders with both hands. "Girl, I lost everything! You help me win it back!" Su Xiaoxiao looked at him lightly: "Let go." The man hurriedly said: "Girl! As long as you help me win it back, you will be six and four! No! You seven and three! You seven and three are always okay!" "Not interested." Su Xiaoxiao finished, pushed it away and walked away. "You can''t treat me like this" The man rushed to catch Su Xiaoxiao. The steward gave a wink to the strong man beside him, and the strong man rushed up and pressed the man to the ground, with his hands behind his back. The man struggled to the death: "Girl! Girl, you give me another gamble" After Su Xiaoxiao left the casino, Mrs. Wei''s carriage had long since disappeared. She frowned in confusion. Judging from the conversation between the two, Boss Lin and Mrs. Wei knew each other. And Boss Lin is a member of the White Lotus Sect, so what about Madam Wei? Does she have anything to do with the White Lotus Sect? Pear Lane. Xiao Su''s family is in chaos. Bai Xihe sat on the chair on the east side of the main room, Qin Cann sat across from her with a straight face. Bai Xi and the drunk, nodded their heads one by one: "President-father-" Qin Cann''s temple was jutting, and he pulled Su Cheng: "Son, why do I think... she looks a little familiar? You must have kidnapped someone from the pce, right?" Su Cheng said depressedly: "What kind of pce? It was abduction from a restaurantnot abduction!" It''s all about what! Su Cheng has never been so speechless in his life! Qin Cann looked drunk and confused, and called Bai Xihe, who was foolishly at his father-inw to himself: "Isn''t it really from the pce?" The more I look at it, the more I feel like it... Su Cheng waved his hand and said firmly: "No! She is a patient of Da Ya! She has been to the house several times! I don''t know who you are talking about in the pce, but she is definitely not!" "Hoo!" Qin Cann was relieved. It''s good that it''s not the one in the pce, or I won''t be able to make a rebellion against you? Chapter 367: Fathers kindness and sons filial piety (two more) Chapter 367: Father''s kindness and son''s filial piety (two more) Chapter 367 Father''s Kindness and Son''s Filial Piety (two more) Su Cheng''s brain circuit is very strange, and Qin Cann''s is not too much. As someone else, his son kidnapped the Empress Dowager and brought it home. The first reaction was not to break his son''s leg, but to quickly send the Empress Dowager back to the pce. Qin Cann is better. I was thinking about whether Lao Tzu wanted to rebel against you. Of course, he just thought about it blindly, and he couldn''t really rebel for a woman. Where in the world is there such a coincidence? If his son touches any woman casually, can he really touch the empress dowager? Qin Cann: "By the way, what''s her surname?" Su Cheng: "The surname is Bai." Duang! Qin Cann fell down! Su Xiaoxiao called her Mrs. Bai, Su Cheng thought her husband''s surname was Bai at first, and the three little ones behind him kept calling her Aunt Bai and Aunt Bai, and he thought she should also be named Bai. Su Cheng turned his head and looked: "Huh? What''s wrong with you?" Qin Cann was lying on the ground with his back on his back, unable to love him. With such a wicked son on the stall, I really want to die! When Su Xiaoxiao arrived home, Qin Cann had already left in despair, and Bai Xihe also rested in Su Xiaoxiao''s room. She was so drunk that Su Chengxin pressed the three little tiger heads into three little tiger skins, and decisively carried the sleeping big tiger, the two tigers and the little tigers to her room. Not long after Su Xiaoxiao got home, Wei Ting also came back. Wei Ting pushed open the door and saw Su Xiaoxiao sitting on the edge of the bed wiping her freshly washed hair. His eyes moved, and he asked coldly, "Why did youe to my house?" Su Xiaoxiao wiped her hair, raised her eyebrows and said, "Not only am I here, I also want to sleep." Wei Ting''s eyes swept across the snow-colored piece of snow at her neckline, and he calmed down and said coldly, "How many times have I told you, you have to restrain yourself." Su Xiaoxiao: "..." Su Xiaoxiao threw the towel on him: "It''s the Empress Dowager who is here, otherwise I won''t be here if you invite me!" Wei Ting did not speak. The towel in his arms was wet, with the water vapor and fragrance from her hair, which made people feel fascinated. Realizing what was in his mind, Wei Ting immediately threw the towel back into her hand. Su Xiaoxiao nced at him, hummed his nose, didn''t care about him, and continued to wipe his hair by himself. "By the way, Wei Ting, I have something to tell you." "Speak." Wei Ting came to the table and gently ced a basket on the table. Su Xiaoxiao looked at the flowers and nts in the basket and asked in confusion, "Have you gone to buy flowers and nts?" "I went to the mountains to pick it up." Wei Ting said. Su Xiaoxiao was even more puzzled: "Why do you pick so much... grass?" Wei Ting said: "My mother''s birthday ising. She likes to grow things. I went to pick some that she didn''t have in her yard. Let''s see if I can grow it." It was originally for Mrs. Wei. Wei Ting asked Su Xiaoxiao: "Did you have something to tell me just now?" Su Xiaoxiao said without changing his face: "Ah, nothing, suddenly I don''t remember." Wei Ting nced at her: "What''s your memory?" Su Xiaoxiao looked up at the sky: "Just this memory!" After a pause, she once again looked at Wei Ting, who was busy arranging flowers and nts. He looked casual about everything, but at this time he was extremely solemn and serious. Su Xiaoxiao asked softly: "But Wei Ting, your mother is so indifferent to you, don''t you me her?" Wei Ting was silent for a moment: "Have a grudge." "Then you still" Su Xiaoxiao stopped halfway through her question. "She is my mother." Weiting said. Bai Xihe slept at Su''s house for one night. When Su Xiaoxiao got up, she had already left. Su Xiaoxiao sped her arms: "Slip really fast!" The big tiger still got up very early. Surprisingly, the second tiger and the little tiger who always loves to sleep in bed also got up. Su Xiaoxiao looked at the three little guys who came to look for her with their clothes in their arms and pinched their faces: "Wake up so early." Xiaohu''s face wrinkled into a ball: "Grandpa''s snoring, what a coincidence (noisy)." Su Cheng usually doesn''t snort, but he was probably broken by Bai Xihest night. Wait, that''s not right. He was taking care of Bai Xihe, who was alcoholic and was exhausted. Su Xiaoxiao dressed the three of them. Thinking of something, she took people to the front yard and asked the three of them in a low voice, "Big tiger, two tigers and small tigers, if your mother treats you badly, will you be angry with your mother? Would you not like your mother?" Xiaohu asked nkly: "Is it bad for the small axe, the big axe, and the second axe?" Su Xiao said: "Mother is just making an analogy." "not angry." The three shook their heads in agreement. "Really? If I ignore you, will you still like me?" The three nodded. Dahu said seriously: "Mother doesn''t like Dahu, but Dahu will still like her very much." Erhu stood on tiptoe: "Erhu also likes mother." Little tiger jumped up: "Xiao Axe likes to turn around mothers the most!" After the three of them finished speaking, they squeezed into Su Xiaoxiao''s arms one after another and looked at her uneasily. They didn''t understand why her mother suddenly didn''t like them? Su Xiaoxiao looked at the injured three little ones, and quickly exined: "I don''t dislike you, I''m just making an analogy... Do you understand the meaning of the analogy? It''s an assumption, fake!" In order to prove the sincerity of one of his beloved sons, Su Xiaoxiao gave the three little ones a big kiss one by one. Only then did the three of them feel relieved, they covered their faces with their little hands, and ran away shyly! Su Xiaoxiao looked at the excited three little ones, touched her chin, and fell into deep thought: "So... Does Wei Ting think so too?" "In the early morning, what are you muttering about?" Wei Ting''s voice suddenly appeared behind her. Su Xiaoxiao was startled, turned around and stared at him fiercely. Wei Ting looked at her indifferently: "What did you do wrong to be scared like this? Did you secretly take advantage of me against night?" "Me? Taking advantage of you?" Su Xiaoxiao pointed at herself, then at him, and smiled sarcastically, "Hey! It''s ridiculous!" She went back to the house without looking back, grabbed her medicine box, and left with oil on the soles of her feet! Wei Ting squinted dangerously: Very good, it seems that he took a lot of advantage! Su Xiaoxiao went out, Wei Ting went to the stove to make breakfast. Three little ones looked at him with disappointment. "What''s that about you?" Xiaohu asked. Wei Ting snorted coldly, "Why can''t it be me?" "Where''s your mother?" Erhu looked out. Wei Ting said: "Go out." Tiger was surprised: "Didn''t bring you?" How does this sound likethe man went out without his wife? These little brats are getting more and morewless, don''t force him to shake his father''s principles! "What would you like to eat in the morning?" he asked with the utmost authority. Dahu raised his hand: "Whatever, whatever you do is not delicious." Isn''t it? My cooking skills are better than your grandfather? Erhu''s face was helpless: "Let''s deal with the two." Xiao Hu looked up to the sky and sighed: "Life is not easy, Xiao Axe sighed." After saying that, the three little ones walked around the alley with their hands behind their backs. Wei Ting: "..." The second shift ising, ask for a monthly pass. Chapter 368: Buy a shop (three more) Chapter 368: Buy a shop (three more) Chapter 368 Buying a shop (three more) Su Xiaoxiao didn''t go to the pce immediately today, but went to the hospital first. Ah Zhong was cleaning the carriage in the backyard. When he saw her, he hurriedly asked: "Master, I took the patient''s family members to get the medicine yesterday. When I went to find you, the restaurant was closed. Did you walk back by yourself?" "Ah, yes." Su Xiaoxiao wrote. Ah Zhong said again: "If this happens again in the future, just wait for me at the door, I will be very soon." "Oh, good." Su Xiaoxiao responded. Ah Zhong: The club is weird today. "Master! It''s so early today!" Ying''er came out with a bowl of noodles, "Want to eat noodles?" Su Xiaoxiao touched her stomach, and she came out in a hurry, forgetting to eat breakfast. "Send a bowl to my room," she said. Ying''er smiled and said, "Okay! This bowl belongs to Sister Yunxiu. She doesn''t eat spicy food, but the owner eats spicy food!" "What happened to Yunxiu?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. Although Ying''er is the smallest, Yunxiu generally doesn''t ask Ying''er to do things for herself. Ying''er whispered: "She came to Guishui, and her stomach hurt all night." "I''ll take a look." Su Xiaoxiao followed Ying''er to their room. Yunxiu sat on the head of the bed with a pale face, and when she saw Su Xiaoxiao enter the room, she was taken aback: "Master?" Su Xiaoxiao looked at her pale face: "It hurts badly?" Yunxiu reluctantly nodded. Su Xiaoxiao took her pulse, and her body was fine, with a little sluggish qi and blood flow. Su Xiaoxiao remembered the ointment she madest time, took it out and handed it to her: "Three times a day, one spoonful at a time." Yunxiu stared nkly at the medicine jar that Su Xiaoxiao took out of the small medicine box, and asked, "Master, this is" Su Xiaoxiao snorted and said, "The ointment for regting menstrual qi and blood deficiency has a good taste. I have already found someone to try the medicine!" "Xiao Su! Is Xiao Su Ni here?" Shopkeeper Sun''s cheerful voice came from the yard. Su Xiaoxiao put down the ointment and walked out. Coincidentally, Ying''er came over with a bowl of spicy shredded pork noodle soup: "Oh, shopkeeper Sun, be careful! It''s very hot!" Shopkeeper Sun shook his fan, his waist flicked, and he moved in a flurry, sessfully dodging the spicy noodle soup. Ying''er was surprised: "Wow!" Shopkeeper Sun shook his fan proudly and looked at him, the more he lived, the younger he became. So people, you have to be happy every day, smile, ten years less, its not a joke. "Manager Sun." Su Xiaoxiao greeted, "Have you had breakfast yet?" "I''ve eaten it." Shopkeeper Sun said. The two went to Su Xiaoxiao''s side. Su Xiaoxiao buried her head and sucked the noodles. Chef Cao''s craftsmanship is good, the noodles are very strong, the soup is spicy enough, and Chef Cao is very attentive to filter out the oil. Shopkeeper Sun asked, "You don''t have to go to the pce today?" "Let''s goter, I have something to do here." Su Xiaoxiao looked at his new fan, "Is it the seventh one this month?" "Cough." Shopkeeper Sun cleared his throat, "Don''t you have to show my identity!" Su Xiaoxiao: "By a fan?" In her mind, Shen Chuan is the one who loves to shake a fan. From the first time I saw him, until the end of the pce city, I never saw a fan in his hand. But Shen Chuan is very specific and only uses one. mentioned Shen Chuan, and I don''t know how he is doing recently. Last time I replied to Su Yuniang and the others, she also wrote a letter to Shen Chuan, I don''t know if he received it. Shopkeeper Sun showed a showdown: "Okay, I admit that I bought a lot of fans recently. Isn''t this a fresh fan?" Su Xiaoxiao remembered the gambler she metst night, and suddenly felt that the hobby of collecting fans was also good. Shopkeeper Sun asked: "By the way, you came here early in the morning, what''s the big deal?" Su Xiaoxiao took a mouthful of noodles: "Panpuzi." After the ident at the Hu family, Renxintang was closed down, and it was designated that it would not be able to continue. It is better to take advantage of now and take down Renxintang. Shopkeeper Sun nodded: "Yes, take advantage of his illness to kill him!" Er...that''s not what I said. "Speaking of which, Ren Xin Tang went bankrupt faster than I thought. I think it took a lot of effort to fight for a small Jinji when we were in town. This Ren Xintang... I mean, let it fall... I still have a little recollection of it..." Su Xiaoxiao said: "You also said it was in the town." There are not many noble people in the town, and the two sides have limited contacts. Kam Kee stumbles them, and can only go to them. This time is different. Hu Jiazuo died and stretched out his hand to the Queen Mother of a country. That is royalty. Not to mention... it''s not too fast. Hu Jiusheng assassinated Imperial Doctor Fu more than ten years ago, and it was only a matter of time to expose him. Of course, the matter of the Hu family also reminded them. The capital is a ce where every brick can be smashed to death, even if it is a ce where several princes can be smashed to death, regardless of the current scenery of the first hall, in fact, one must act cautiously. Otherwise, if you step wrong, it may be a disaster. Soon, Li Baoren came over. When he sold this pharmacy to Su Xiaohours, Li Baoren knew that he would have to visit again soon. But what I didnt expect was that it wasnt Su Xiaoxiaos first church who couldnt do it, but the Renxin Hall next door. He has been bailiffing people for many years, and he has never thought about it and has misunderstood it. Su Xiaoxiao asked Renxintang next door if there is any intention to rent or sell it. Li Baoren looked embarrassed: "Yes, yes, but... it has been bought by someone." Shopkeeper Sun was stunned: "So fast! Who is it? Who dares to buy Ren Xin Tang?" Renxintang has just had a major event, and it stands to reason that it will not be sold so quickly. Li Baoren said truthfully: "I thought it would be very difficult to sell, after all...you know the situation of the Hu family better than I do, there is a lot of buzz in the capital, and I wish I could flood the Hu family with spittle stars, who would dare to buy his shop? But justst night, someone from the Hu family came and asked me to go over and bail, they are going to sell the shop." Speaking of this, Li Baoren nced at Su Xiaoxiao, "I said, Miss Su from the first ss also liked it. I wanted to help Miss Su keep this shop at the time. You mentioned it to me, in case. When Renxintang is going to be sold, I will be the first toe to you." Shopkeeper Sun frowned and said, "Is that person not familiar with my family Xiaosu or what? I don''t know that the owner of the first hall is the granddaughter of Lao Huguo Gong? Is it the cousin of Zhenbei Houfu?" Li Baoren naturally knew about Su Xiaoxiao''s life experience: "I told him specifically. He said he knew." Shopkeeper Sun was puzzled and said, "You know how arrogant you are? Even the eldest Miss Qin dares to rob the shop!" Li Baoren scolded: "He said that his master...is the master of Lingxi County." Continue to ask for a monthly pass, alright~ Chapter 369: Arrogant little (one more) Chapter 369: Arrogant little (one more) Chapter 369 Arrogant little (one more) Shopkeeper Sun said disdainfully: "The county master? Is the county master great? Is my Xiao Su powerful? My Xiao Su is not only the talents she has just now, she has also treated the queen mother and the current sage! The shop that my family Xiaosu likes is here!" "This..." Li Baoren looked at Shopkeeper Sun embarrassedly, and said, "The Princess Lingxi is the granddaughter of Prime Minister Guo, a celebrity in front of the Empress Dowager." Prime Minister Guo is the head of the four civil servants, and his status in the court is no less than that of Qin Cann. His granddaughter really has the qualifications topete with the eldest Miss Qin. After listening to Li Baoren''s introduction, the shopkeeper Sun was at a loss: "Isn''t Qin Yanran the first thousand gold in the capital? Why is Qin Yanran the first thousand gold, because she is Qin Cann''s granddaughter, but in fact she is not, my family''s Xiao Su is. !" Li Baorenughed dryly and said, "Miss Guo is the county lord proimed by His Majesty, so naturally she won''tpete with the daughters." The implication of is that the first daughter was given to Qin Yanran when Guo Lingxi didn''t want it, otherwise there would be nothing to do with the eldest Miss Qin family. Shopkeeper Sun is not happy. Li Baoren bowed his hands and said apologetically, "Doctor Su, Shopkeeper Sun, I''m sorry for the fact that there is a shop next door. I will pay attention to a few more shops for the two of you. Please rest assured that the price will be lower than the market price! " "There is work." Su Xiaoxiao called Xiao Weizi and asked him to send Li Baoren out. Shopkeeper Sun said depressedly: "Just let him go? This guy doesn''t believe what he said, he promised to leave the shop to us!" Su Xiaoxiao said rationally: "When he said to stay, he meant not to introduce it to others, but if the Hu family wanted to sell it, he wouldn''t do anything about it." The Hu family formed a rtionship with the first ss, but if there was a second choice, the Hu family did not want to sell the shop to the first ss. Shopkeeper Sun wondered: "It shouldn''t be, this kind of thing happened to the Hu family, who cares about that shop except us?" Su Xiaoxiao said lightly: "She doesn''t care about shops." Shopkeeper Sun was puzzled: "What do you mean?" Su Xiaoxiao did not go further. Lingxi County Master didn''t buy a shop early orte, but she jumped out to buy it at this time, and even picked up her favorites "It''s gettingte, I''m leaving." Su Xiaoxiao packed her things, got up and walked towards the gate. "Hey, you haven''t finished yet! Why on earth is she robbing our shop?" Su Xiaoxiao has already got on the carriage. Shopkeeper Sun pondered: "No, I have to find out!" Su Xiaoxiao hadn''t been to Emperor Jingxuan''s side for a few days, and he never thought that he would see him at Yongshou Pce today. Coincidentally, it was also the day that Emperor Jingxuan should be re-examined. Su Xiaoxiao gave Emperor Jingxuan a pulse. Emperor Jingxuans body has cleared the toxins and his pulse has returned to normal, so he can stop taking the medicine. Little Su asked for the six small yellow pills he had not finished eating. Emperor Jing Xuan was fascinated by her stingy little operations. It''s only six pills, so what? "The emperor is in charge of every day, so if you have nothing to do, you can deal with the affairs of the state." The Queen Mother issued a eviction order. Emperor Jingxuan was a little bit jealous. The rtionship with the Empress Dowager had just eased a little in the past few days. As a result, as soon as this girl came, the Empress Dowager kicked him Emperor Jingxuan red at Su Xiaoxiao, and Long Wei walked away. "You also step back." The Queen Mother ordered. "Yes." Eunuch Cheng led the pce people out. Only the Queen Mother and Su Xiaoxiao were left in the dormitory. The Queen Mother changed her lofty stand in front of others, and hurriedly urged: "Quick! Quickly show it to Aijia!" Su Xiaoxiao took out a brocade box from the small backpack. The Queen Mother couldn''t wait to open it, and took out a few messy graffiti inside. Su Xiaoxiao pointed at the graffiti and said, "This one was drawn by Dahu, this one was drawn by Erhu, and the top one was drawn by Xiaohu." Xiaohu insisted on putting his painting on top. The Queen Mother looked at the graffiti she didn''t know what she had drawn, and her eyes filled with joy: "The big tiger is so good! The two tigers are also good! Oops, this bird, the little tiger... It''s really vivid... It''s really talented!" Su Xiaoxiao: You are really... imaginative. The Queen Mother held the three little doodles and couldn''t put it down. Suddenly she remembered something and said to Su Xiaoxiao, "You haven''t gone to the pce school for a while, haven''t you?" "Uh... um." Su Xiaoxiao replied nonchntly. The queen mother said generously: "Then go, don''t dy the pce exam today." Su Xiaoxiao: Is it really good for you to avenge your revenge like this? Su Xiaoxiao went to the Qilin Hallzily. Everyone was surprised to see her. "Su, Miss Su?" Lu Ying came over and looked at her nkly, "Are you losing weight?" The rest of the people also found out. It is true that the weather was warm and she wore fewer clothes, but more importantly, her face was also smaller. "Miss Lu." Su Xiaoxiao greeted. Lu Ying asked: "Don''t you have to heal the phoenix body for the Queen Mother today?" Everyone knows that the reason why she asked for leave is to treat the Queen Mother and Her Majesty. Her Majesty has recovered, but the Queen Mother still needs careful conditioning. "It''s finished today." Su Xiaoxiao said, "I''lle to take the test." Lu Ying said: "You came just in time, the Master went to get the test paper." Princess Jingning asked for leave today, and only one Princess Hui''an came. Princess Huian''s eyes moved when she saw Su Xiaoxiao, she hugged her arms, raised her chin and sat down on her seat. She nced at Su Xiaoxiao, and said calmly, "Come here and take the pulse of this princess." Su Xiaoxiao didn''t move. Princess Hui''an was furious: "This princess called you! Who told you to sit in Jingning as soon as you came?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "Could it be that I want to sit next to Princess Hui''an?" "That''s natural..." Princess Hui''an coughed lightly, "Of course it''s not possible, this princess won''t sit with you!" Soon, Master Jiang came over with the exam paper. He nced at Su Xiaoxiao, who he hadn''t seen for a long time. The content of the exam papers mostlyes from the Analects of Confucius and The Book of Songs, all of which are covered in ss, and the difficulty is not high. The crowd began to bury their heads in answering questions. Only Princess Hui''an was helpless, so mad. She doesn''t know a single question! Damn! An hourter, Master Jiang collected the volume. He left with the exam paper in his arms. Everyone also packed up and prepared to go to Mingyuexuan for dinner. Su Xiaoxiao slowly sorted out the book bag. There are people passing by one after another. Suddenly, a piece of ink fell, hit her shoulder, and rolled over her. Su Xiaoxiao looked at the ink stick on her leg, then turned to look at the person who threw the ink stick at her. The other party looked down at her condescendingly, without any guilt or awareness of soiling her clothes. "Guo Lingxi, why are you blocking the way? Get out of the way!" Princess Hui''an figured it out. The daughters in the ssroom all looked over here. Lingxi County Lord said lightly: "Sorry, Miss Su, I didn''t hold it firmly, and the ink stick fell off." Su Xiaoxiao did not speak, and silently removed the ink sticks from her body. Everyone looked at each other. As long as you''re not a fool, you can see that Princess Lingxi is doing it on purpose. As early as when His Majesty suggested marriage for Wei Ting and Miss Su, they had guessed that such a day woulde. It''s just that they thought it would be Princess Hui''an who would bully this girl first. But Princess Huian didn''t show much hostility today, but Princess Lingxi made trouble with this girl first. This girl is silent... What about the aura of scolding Hu Biyun in the past? Did you feed the dog? Or, does she understand that she can''t provoke Princess Lingxi? is also right, she is the county owner, she overwhelmed her in terms of identity, and was deeply favored by the empress dowager. On weekdays, even Princess Hui''an could only tie with her. This loss, she is determined. The princess of Lingxi smiled sarcastically. But then, an incredible scene happened. I saw Su Xiaoxiao holding up the inkstone on the table, aiming it at the head of Princess Lingxi, and pouring it down very calmly. Everyone was stunned. What did this girl do? Did she ssh ink on the Princess Lingxi? Even Princess Hui''an dare not be so arrogant, where did she borrow the courage? ! Su Xiaoxiao moved slowly, revealing a surly arrogance. Honestly speaking, Princess Lingxi really wants to hide, and he can absolutely avoid it. The problem is that Princess Lingxi didn''t expect a little girl to be so bold. When Su Xiaoxiao put the inkstone on top of her head, Princess Lingxi was still thinking about what this girl was doing When she reacted, she had already been poured into a ck fish. "Hey, what are you doing?" Princess Hui''an pushed away Guo Lingxi who was blocking the aisle. Guo Lingxi coldly shook off her hand. "Guo Lingxi! How dare you be righthuh? Ha! What''s wrong with your face?" Princess Hui''an''s eyes swept away and saw the inkstone in Su Xiaoxiao''s hand: "Did you ssh it?" Su Xiaoxiao gave a light hum and put the inkstone back on the table. Princess Hui''an smiled gloatingly: "Guo Lingxi, you have today too!" The two people she hates most are Jing Ning and Guo Lingxi. "Why did you ssh her?" Princess Huian asked. Su Xiaoxiao wiped the ink on her body. Princess Hui''an suddenly realized: "Guo Lingxi bullied you?" "My county lord was careless!" The maid of Princess Lingxi came over. She took a clean handkerchief to wipe the Princess Lingxi, wiped it a few times, and looked back at Su Xiaoxiao: "Miss Su, my county owner identally dropped the ink, and she has already apologized to you, why do you So rude?" Princess Hui''an said sarcastically: "idental? Who believes? In my opinion, she is just jealous and wants to find fault with others!" The maid asked back: "How does the princess know? Did the princess also look for it?" "I..." Princess Hui''an was trampled on her feet and jumped up in anger, "When this princess speaks, it will be your turn to question a maid! If you dare to say more, this princess will smash your mouth!" Lingxi County Lord said coldly: "When is it your turn to discipline my maid?" Princess Hui''an akimbo: "I''m a princess! I''ll take care of it!" She has been upset with Guo Lingxi for a long time! Lingxi County Lord hehe said: "Princess is amazing?" Princess Hui''an pointed to her nose and said, "My father is the emperor! I''m even better than you!" The maid said: "Forget it, the county master, there is no need to argue with Princess Hui''an for servants like ves. Princess Hui''an was also deceived by others. The two masters fought to the death or the death. She might be secretly having fun." "Who are you saying to be having fun? Are you taking this princess''s words on deaf ears?!" Princess Hui''an hates this kind of yin and yang strange people the most, not to mention that she has warned her, if she dares to say more, she will smash her mouth. She dares to say it! Princess Huian pped her. She didn''t have much strength, but the maid fell weakly to the ground. Lingxi County Lord''s pretty face sank, pulled out the whip from his waist, and hit Princess Hui''an involuntarily! Su Xiaoxiao raised her hand and grabbed her whip! Princess Hui''an''s face turned pale with fright, and she immediately shed behind Su Xiaoxiao. She grabbed Su Xiaoxiao''s shoulder, showing half of her head fiercely and cowardly: "Beat her!" Small fat chapter Chapter 370: Little Fury (two more) Chapter 370: Little Fury (two more) Chapter 370 Little Fury (two more) Master Jiang returned to the ssroom. He came to get books, there were too many exam papers just now, and a few books had to be put here first. At a nce, he saw the confrontation between Princess Lingxi and Su Xiaoxiao. They were all dirty. Su Xiaoxiao was dirty on clothes, and Princess Lingxi was dirty from head to toe. If he didn''t know it, he thought she had fallen into the inkwell. "What are you two doing!" He said sternly, "Don''t stop now!" Su Xiaoxiao gave Lingxi County Master a light nce and let go of the whip in his hand. Lingxi County Master took the whip back. I thought it was all over, but in the next moment, Princess Lingxi suddenly threw a whip and hit Su Xiaoxiao in the face. "Ah" Princess Hui''an eximed. Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes turned cold, she sped the tail of the whip with her backhand, vigorously circled it, and yanked the whip over. grabbed the handle and pulled back with a whip. Snapped! The Princess Lingxi was drawn firmly and stepped back several steps. If she hadn''t blocked it with her arm, she would have been hit in the face. The inch strength on the whip, the sleeves looked okay, but in fact the whole arm was numb. Su Xiaoxiao is the kind who is ruthless and shows no mercy. Lingxi County Lord looked at Su Xiaoxiao in disbelief. Su Xiaoxiao asked lightly, "Are you stilling?" Lingxi County Lord stared at her coldly. Princess Hui''an stuck out her tongue at Guo Lingxi: "Deserved!" "Enough!" Master Jiang was angry, "Miss Su, you have to forgive others and forgive others, don''t you think you are going too far?" Princess Hui''an was not happy anymore. She pointed to the Princess Lingxi and said, "She was the one who hit it first! If it''s too much, she''s too much!" Master Jiang didn''t argue with Princess Hui''an, but looked at Su Xiaoxiao coldly: "It''s enough to take the whip, why hurt people?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "If it was me who was hit, would the Master still say that?" Master Jiang frowned. Su Xiaoxiao threw the whip into the pen pool outside, grabbed the book bag on the table and turned away. Master Jiang said sternly: "Everyone copied the "Analects of Confucius" ten times!" Su Xiaoxiao walked away without looking back. "Hey! Wait for me! No, stop for this princess!" Princess Huian chased out. She doesn''t have to clean up by herself, those messes...the book bag will have her own pce maid and **** to take back the Qixiang Pce for her. "What did you eat to grow up? Walking so fast..." Princess Hui''an caught up and gasped, "I''m still injured!" Su Xiaoxiao paused. Princess Hui''an came over with a resentful look on her face, red at Su Xiaoxiao, and said angrily: "Forget it this time, on the father''s side, I will intercede for you and not let him punish you. But I have a Conditions, from now on, you must go to Qixiang Pce every day to ask me for a pulse of peace!" "Why did your father punish me?" "You hit Guo Lingxi, who will you punish if you don''t?" "Yes, your father didn''t like me." "It''s not." Princess Hui''an sighed, "Even if I fight Guo Lingxi, my father will say something to me. Don''t you realize... I fight with Guo Lingxi, and it''s always five to five?" actually still understands 55K, jargon. Su Xiaoxiao looked at the princess seriously for the first time. I have to say that God really treats this princess favorably. She looks good, has a pretty figure, her skin is smooth, and her face is greasy. She is an absolute stunner in the world. Princess Hui''an red at Su Xiaoxiao and said, "Why do you look at me like that? Although I look better than Jingning!" Apart from this face, you probably have nothing better than tranquility. Su Xiaoxiao wondered: "Why is your father so fond of Guo Lingxi?" Princess Hui''an hummed: "My father is not spoiling her, who spoils other people''s daughters? My father is spoiling me if he wants to spoil her!" Su Xiaoxiao said: "Then you are always bullied by Guo Lingxi?" Princess Hui''an choked: "I, when have I been bullied by her? Tie! Do you understand? I let her!" Never admit that you can''t do it! Su Xiaoxiao suddenly felt a little sympathetic to her, she couldn''t do Jing Ning in the pce, and Guo Lingxi couldn''t do it after leaving the pce. The former is where the identity is ced, thetter''s identity is slightly inferior, but with the support of someone, and the brain is better than Princess Hui''an, it is estimated that Princess Hui''an suffers a lot. Princess Hui''an curled her lips and said, "Guo Lingxi is the maiden family of the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager has always loved her. My father, the Empress Dowager, respects the Empress Dowager very much, so I must let Guo Lingxi go." "Also, her brother is good friends with my eldest and second brother. Her brother is very powerful." After a pause, she added, "As powerful as brother Ting. If you let him know that you beat his sister, you will be miserable. But fortunately, he is not in the capital now. You should worry about the empress dowager, she is there I can''t speak, and neither can Jing Ning!" Su Xiaoxiao asked, "Have you been repaired by her brother?" "Of course I don''t have it anymore. I''m a princess, and he wouldn''t dare to bully me, but there was such a thing, a daughter of a daughter moved Guo Lingxi''s dog, the next day..." A trace of horror shed in Princess Huian''s eyes. Guo Lingxi was sshed with ink, so naturally he couldn''t go out with ink all over his body to be ashamed. Her maid went to Zhaoyang Pce, Zhaoyang Pce sent a sedan chair, took her to Zhaoyang Pce to wash up and put on clean clothes. Bai Xihe sat in the yard drinking tea and basking in the sun. Lingxi County Master came out after grooming: "Auntie." Bai Xihe nodded: "Sit down." Princess Lingxi sat down on the stone bench beside her. Xiao Yunzi offered a cup of flower tea and said with a smile: "County Lord, this is the dried flower that the Empress Dowager herself dried, you can try it." Lingxi County Master took a sip from the teacup, his voice was low and soft: "Delicious." Bai Xihe nced at her and asked, "Are you having trouble with Princess Hui''an again?" Lingxi County Lord lowered his eyes and did not speak. The maid beside said aggrieved: "It''s not Princess Hui''an, it''s the daughter of an aristocratic family." Bai Xihe took a sip of the nd scented tea: "What kind of money can bully your master?" The maidined: "The Empress Dowager doesn''t know anything, the eldestdy whom the Qin family has just recognized is very arrogant. With the support of the Duke Huguo Mansion and the Marquis of Zhenbei, she is popr in Gongxue, and doesn''t put anyone in the spotlight. Li. Today is even more a fight against the county master, sshing ink, and whipping." She said, grabbed the left arm of the Princess Lingxi, and rolled up her sleeves, "Look, Empress Dowager, the Princess''s arm is swollen!" Bai Xihe looked at a red and swollen welt on the arm of Princess Lingxi: "Did she really hit him?" County Master Lingxi nodded and put down his sleeves. "Why did she beat you?" Bai Xihe asked. Lingxi County Lord did not speak. The maid choked and said: "The county master identally dropped the ink stick on her, the county master apologized to her, but she didn''t listen. In front of everyone, she grabbed the inkstone and humiliated the county master in public! She also encouraged Princess Hui''an and the county. The master is right! You know, Princess Hui''an has been not dealing with the county master, how can she stand such instigation? " "Empress Dowager, the county lord has been hurt by you since childhood, and now people are bullied like this, you must be the master of the county lord!" It''s a bit sloppy, and today I''m here, I''m going to draw the outline. Then, don''t forget to vote, little cuties. Chapter 371: The guardian of the boss (one more) Chapter 371: The guardian of the boss (one more) Chapter 371 The Guardian of the Big Brother (One More) "Father! Father!" Emperor Jingxuan was reviewing the memorial, and Princess Hui''an rushed over angrily. The **** at the door stopped her. She swept her cold eyes: "Pride! Even this princess dares to stop me! Don''t die!" Emperor Jingxuan put down his memorial and winked at Minister Fu. Eunuch Fu personally weed Princess Hui''an in. "Father!" Princess Hui''an deted her mouth, walked around the desk, came to Emperor Jingxuan, and grabbed his sleeve aggrievedly. "Father, you have to decide for Hui''an--" Emperor Jingxuan looked at her amusingly: "Have you quarreled with Jingning again?" Hui''anined that nine times out of ten, she lost with Jingning. Princess Hui''an said: "It''s not Jingning, Jingning didn''t go to the pce school today! She asked for leave!" The queen was unwellst night. Princess Jingning stayed overnight, so naturally she couldn''t get up this morning. Emperor Jingxuan had already ordered the imperial physician to go to Kunning Pce to have a look. The Empress is fine, and she can rest for a few days. Emperor Jingxuan asked, "Then what do you want me to do for you?" said that when Jingning bullied Hui''an, he could call the shots for Hui''an. In fact, when the two children fought, he, the father, was often unable to intervene. Princess Hui''anined: "Guo Lingxi beat me! She beat me with a whip!" "She smoked? Where did she smoke?" Emperor Jing Xuan sat up straight and looked up and down on Princess Hui''an. Princess Hui''anpared her fingers and said, "It''s just a little bit closer." Emperor Jingxuan red at her. Princess Hui''an said angrily: "Father, Guo Lingxi is really going too far. It''s okay to bully people if she doesn''t agree, but she even instigated the maid to contradict me! I can''t be angry, so she disciplined her for a second, and she waved at me. Whip! Father! You didn''t see it at the time, if someone hadn''t blocked it for me, my face would have made her a pig''s head!" It''s Guo Lingxi again. This girl is either fighting with Jingning or having trouble with Guo Lingxi. Thest time they didn''t even race horses privately, did they almost hurt someone? These two girls, why don''t you have a good memory? pinch when we meet. Emperor Jingxuan followed her words and asked, "Who blocked you?" Princess Hui''an raised her eyebrows and said, "That little girl from the Qin family." "Which..." Emperor Jing Xuan paused, frowning, "Su Daya?" Princess Hui''an said, "It''s her!" "Then what?" Emperor Jingxuan asked. "Then..." Princess Huian matched her fingers weakly, "She pped Guo Lingxi." Emperor Jingxuan: "..." Princess Hui''an hurriedly supported her father''s shoulders: "Father, father, father! Guo Lingxi beat me first!" Emperor Jingxuan looked at her speechlessly: "You mean, the little girl from the Qin family took it back for you?" Princess Hui''an thought for a while: "...Yes! She is so loyal to me and obeys her words!" holding out two idioms in one breath, it is really difficult for her. Emperor Jingxuan asked indifferently, "Isn''t she Jing Ning''s friend?" Princess Hui''an blinked: "It used to be, but now she has taken refuge with me! For me, she has offended Guo Lingxi! In the future, she will only be me... horse, horse head!" Emperor Jingxuan held his forehead: "It is the head of the horse." Princess Hui''an leaned down and whispered, "But royal father, I''m not a horse." Emperor Jingxuan: "..." The story that Su Xiaoxiao beat the Princess Lingxi quickly spread in the harem. The queen mother was admiring the talented paintings of the grandson of Bao Xiaozhong, and she heard the report: "Doctor Su beat the Princess Lingxi." The Queen Mother has a dark face. In Zhaoyang Hall, the maid of the Princess Lingxi finished her petition, and she was determined to wait for the Empress Dowager to send Su Xiaoxiao. Suddenly, the pce staff reported: "Eunuch Cheng of the Yongshou Pce is here." Eunuch Cheng is the confidant of the Queen Mother. On weekdays, there is almost no movement between the two houses. Bai Xihe thought for a while and said, "Let hime in." Lingxi County Lord looked towards the door. Eunuch Cheng walked in slowly holding a small medicine bottle, respectfully bowed to Bai Xihe, and bowed to the Lord of Lingxi County. Bai Xihe asked, "Eunuch Cheng suddenly came to Aijia''s Zhaoyang Hall, but what is the Queen Mother''s order?" Eunuch Cheng said: "The queen mother heard that the Princess Lingxi was injured, she was worried, and specially ordered the servants to send medicine for golden sores." Bai Xihe gave Xiao Yunzi a wink: "I see, Lingxi is a naughty child, making the queen motherugh." Xiao Yunzi stepped forward and epted the medicine for golden sore. Lingxi County Lord Liu Mei frowned. Cheng Gonggong smiled and said: "No wonder the princess of Lingxi. The queen mother said that Dr. Su''s actions are not serious, and she will discipline her well. It''s nothing, the servant will go back to serve the queen mother first. Doctor Su will give the queen mother acupuncture and moxibustion. Afraid of pain, ves have to guard." Bai Xihe said, "Xiao Yunzi, send Eunuch Cheng." Xiao Yunzi sent Eunuch Cheng out. Lingxi County Lord looked towards Bai Xihe. Bai Xihe sighed softly: "You have also seen that the Queen Mother personally supported Miss Qin''s family. If Aijia insists on punishing her, she will not be able to live with the Queen Mother." The maid was unwilling: "But she..." "Shut up!" The Princess Lingxi scolded. The maid lowered her head and swallowed her words. Bai Xihe said helplessly: "The queen mother has been ill for many years, and this year is particrly dangerous. Miss Qin''s medical skills are excellent, and the queen mother also expects her to heal her phoenix body. At this juncture, it is inconvenient for Aijia to touch her." Lingxi County Lord said softly, "I know auntie." She sat down, snuggled into Bai Xihe''s arms, and said reliantly: "My mother is ill, and I can''t take care of us. My brother and I were raised by my aunt. In Lingxi''s heart, my aunt is like my mother. , don''t dislike Lingxi, Lingxi will never make trouble again, and will never cause trouble to aunt again." Bai Xihe sighed softly: "Aijia doesn''t dislike you, don''t think too much." On the way out of the pce, the maid muttered: "County Lord, do you think the Empress Dowager is a little strange today?" Lingxi County Master asked, "What''s so strange?" The maid said: "The Empress Dowager seems to be very tired." Lingxi County Master said: "Her nephew left the capitalst night, she probably didn''t sleep all night." The maid sighed: "No wonder the empress dowager is not in the mood to stand up for the county master today. The empress dowager was not like this in the past. She is the most embarrassed to see the county master being wronged. The county master remembers when you rolled down the steps when you were eight years old. It was the first time that the Empress Dowager got angry at Her Majesty." Lingxi County Master recalled: "Why don''t you remember? It''s the Queen Mother''s birthday. Her Majesty picked me up to y. I was frightened by the second highness pretending to be a ghost, and I fell down the steps." The maid said: "Your Majesty punished the Second Highness very badly. So the ve maid doesn''t understand, howe to that girl, the Empress Dowager doesn''t care about it?" Princess Lingxi''s smile faded: "Didn''t you say it''s inconvenient to care about? Auntie loves me, she won''t love others." Chapter 372: eat meat (two more) Chapter 372: eat meat (two more) Chapter 372 Eating meat (two more) Lingxi County Lord came out in a sedan chair arranged by the Empress Dowager. On the way, Princess Hui''an pulled Su Xiaoxiao to talk. "On the father''s side, this princess has settled it for you!" Princess Huian said arrogantly. "This princess is very capable! Much more than Jingning''s ability! So you have to tter me in the future, it''s enough to tter this princess!" Thinking of something, Princess Hui''an muttered, "However, why did the Empress Dowager punish you? Didn''t Zhaoyang Pce summon you to ask questions?" As soon as she finished speaking, the little pce maid beside her gently tugged at her sleeve: "Princess, Princess Lingxi is here." Princess Hui''an snorted: "I''lle when Ie! Why, is it possible that the princess will pick her up?" she said, and nced at the other path. Guo Lingxi came here in a sedan chair in Zhaoyang Hall. She knew the little **** apanying her, called Xiao Yunzi, who was said to be the confidant of the Empress Dowager. At this moment, Guo Lingxi opened the side curtain and looked towards Princess Huian and Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao was still wearing that dirty clothes, as if she didn''t care about her image at all, and her expression was as calm as ever. But Princess Hui''an rolled her eyes angrily: "It''s amazing to have the support of the Empress Dowager! Humph!" Guo Lingxi took a deep look at Su Xiaoxiao, lowered the curtain, and touched her swollen arm from the whip, her eyes were cold. After saying goodbye to Princess Hui''an, Su Xiaoxiao also left the pce. Su Mo''s carriage had been waiting for a long time. When the driver saw hering out, he hurriedly took the footstool and opened the curtain for her. When Su Xiaoxiao sat up, she realized that it was not Su Mo who came to pick her up. "Why are you?" Su Xiaoxiao asked curiously and sat down opposite him. Su Li said depressedly: "You think I want toe? It''s not that my eldest brother has to let mee!" Su Xiaoxiao folded his sleeves: "Let youe... bullied me?" Su Li''s face darkened: "Hey! How did you talk about this girl! If you hadn''t been so rude to me yesterday, would the eldest brother punish me? Come and pick you up! Give me the silver note! I managed to save it, Let the big brother search for you all!" Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows: "No." Su Li''s teeth itch with anger. Su Xiaoxiao looked at the big bag on his forehead: "Yo, have you been beaten?" Su Li gritted her teeth: "You have the nerve to say it!" Su Xiaoxiao hugged her arms and leaned on the pillowfortably: "It''s about me? Su Mo beat you? No, he beat you yesterday, aren''t you injured here?" Su Li roared, "It''s your son!" Su Xiaoxiao was confused: "My son beat him? You can''t beat even three children?" You nder me, and you still discriminate against me! Su Li has been mad at others for seventeen years, and the whole family made him riot. It was the first time that he was nted in the hands of a little girl, and his lungs hurt so much. Su Li frowned and said: "Your son picked my mother''s peony! My mother didn''t find it out yesterday, but I came together this morning and saw that all the peony were gone, so I said I picked it! I said it was your son who picked it. Yes, she scolded me for wronging your son! She beat me up two streets!" what! I''m so pissed! "what!" Su Xiaoxiao suddenly fell downughing. Guo Lingxi came out about the same time as Su Xiaoxiao, and her carriage was beside the Su family''s carriage. Hearing Su Xiaoxiao''sughter leaning forward and backward, Guo Lingxi and the maid''s faces were not very good-looking. The maid said disdainfully, "I don''t know what you''reughing at! People from the country just don''t understand the rules. A youngdy from a big family in the capital, who is as rambunctious as she is!" Su Li Evil Dragon roared: "You are not allowed tough! Shut up for me!" Su Xiaoxiaoughed all the way. Su Li decided to go to Guozijian after sending people to Lihua Lane. This little sister is not cute, he is going to harm Su Ergou! Everyone in the family went out, only Zhong Shan was there. Zhong Shan handed Su Xiaoxiao two letters. Su Xiaoxiao took a look, and the corners of her lips curved slightly: "It''s a reply from Master Huijue and Aunt Fu." Master Huijue wrote to her, and Aunt Fu wrote to Fu Langzhong. Master Huijue said in the letter that she and Aunt Fu are all well, that the roses in the nunnery are blooming, and the wild fruits in the back mountain are heavy. big. "Does the teacher know that?" The little nuns are still looking for Su Ergou to pick fruit and no one has found out. Master Huijue asked about Su Xiaoxiao''s situation in the capital again, and told her not to neglect her chess skills. Finally, she asked her to take care of Zhong Shan. Su Xiaoxiao went to the room to reply to Master Hui Juetai, and nned to send it together with Fu Langzhong''s reply to Aunt Fu. She was going to go to the hospital to bring the letter to Fu Langzhong, when someone came. "The third sister-inw? The fifth sister-inw?" It was Chen and Jiang who came. Su Xiaoxiao looked behind the two of them: "Are you two here?" Jiang Shi smiled brightly: "Yes, just the two of us! Your third sister-inw and I wille to see you!" Chen shi nodded: "Well, I''m not here to eat meat." Jiang''s: "..." Su Xiaoxiao: "..." Su Xiaoxiao went to the stove and stewed a pot of braised pork with asparagus. It was soft and glutinous, oily and salty, and paired with the crispy and smooth asparagus, it was so delicious that you couldn''t stop. Chen Shi finished three bowls of rice in one go. Jiang''s was more reserved, only serving two and a half bowls. Su Xiaoxiao took some kimchi made by herself to relieve the two of them. "Is this a radish?" Jiang Shi took a sip. It is sweet and sour, and a bit numb and spicy, but it is not the spicy and peculiar taste that we eat on weekdays. "And green peppers and beans." Su Xiaoxiao gave the two of them some of each. I just ate so much meat, and it was refreshing when I ate it. After eating it, it was really greasy, but after a few mouthfuls of kimchi, I felt refreshed. Su Xiaoxiao did not entertain the two of them for nothing. She never loses money. "Sister-inw three, sister-inw five, can I ask you about something?" "You said." Jiang said. Su Xiaoxiao said: "The daughter of the Wei family, I have never seen Wei Ting''s mother. What kind of person is she?" "You want to inquire about your mother-inw?" Jiang Shi held back his greed and put down his chopsticks. "Is it inconvenient to say?" Su Xiaoxiao sighed, "Forget it, let''s not embarrass the two sisters-inw. I originally steamed the bacon and wanted the two sisters-inw to take it back..." Mr. Jiang wiped the Harazi: "No, there is nothing that can''t be said! Anyway, you are about to pass the door, and you will be a family from now on, right, third sister-inw?" Chen shi nodded: "Well, a family." Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "Sister-inw five, tell me, what kind of person is my mother?" The daughter-inw inquired about the future mother-inw, so that she could do what she liked after passing through the door. She described some of Mrs. Wei''s habits, such as living alone in the west courtyard, not interacting with people in the mansion, and they only went to visit Yunyun during festivals. "Is mother always like this?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. Cannibals are soft-mouthed and short-handed, Jiang Shi really doesn''t want to say it, he mes himself for eating too much. Jiang waved his hand: "That''s all, it''s okay to tell you. I also heard what the second sister-inw and the others saidter. Mother was not like this before. She and father also raised eyebrows." Thanks to the little cuties for contributing the title Chapter 373: True and false Mrs. Wei (three more) Chapter 373: True and false Mrs. Wei (three more) Chapter 373 True and False Mrs. Wei (three shifts) "Really?" Su Xiaoxiao looked curious. Jiang said: "I married into the Wei familyte, and I heard all this. Second sister-inw and the others also heard it. After all, it was a long time ago. Before the mother gave birth to Xiaoqi, her rtionship with father was good. Yes, it''s good for a few sons too." Su Xiaoxiao wondered: "Then Wei Ting also said that his mother was indifferent to all brothers, but he vaguely felt that he was the most indifferent to him." Jiang sighed distressedly: "Everyone was afraid that Xiaoqi would be sad, so they said this on purpose, saying that my mother has always been like this, and I don''t get close to anyone, so I told him not to take it to heart." Su Xiaoxiao asked, "What happened when Mrs. Wei was born in Wei Ting? Why did the attitude change so much?" Jiang said truthfully: "I don''t know about that. My sisters-inw don''t know much about that year. They only know that my mother was born in Lingnan that year." "Lingnan?" Su Xiaoxiao was at a loss. Jiang said: "My mother is from Lingnan. That year, my mother happened to return to her hometown to visit rtives. She lived in her mother''s house for more than half a year, and only returned to Beijing after Xiao Qi was born." Su Xiaoxiao pondered: "After that, did your temperament change drastically?" Mr. Jiang nodded: "Yes." Postpartum Depression? Su Xiaoxiao touched her chin. Mrs. Jiang and Mrs. Chen did note to the door empty-handed this time. Mrs. Chen gave Su Xiaoxiao arge sword, and Mrs. Jiang gave Su Xiaoxiao a long sword. As expected of the servants of the general''s family, the greeting gifts they gave were so mighty and domineering. After the two left with a jar of bacon, Yuchi Xiu came over. As soon as he entered the room, he quickly closed the door and pulled the human skin mask off his face. Su Xiaoxiao grabbed all the shovels and was about to shoot them down with a shovel. "Oh, it''s you." She took the shovel back, "Why are you sneaking around with a mask in the middle of the day?" "Murder." Yu Chi Xiu touched his handsome face, "Personal grievances, you can''t reveal your identity." If people recognize it, they should suspect that Wei Ting instigated him to go. Su Xiaoxiao looked at the human skin mask he put on the stone table, and asked thoughtfully, "Would you really not be discovered by wearing this?" "Be careful, of course not." "It doesn''t fall either?" "It''s hung with a thin wire behind the ear. Unless you touch it, you won''t find anything." Yuchi Xiu sat down on the stone bench, "Wei Ting is so secretive in the temple. If no one pretends to be him, guess how he got to Qingzhou?" Su Xiaoxiao asked: "Pretending to be a year without revealing anything?" Yuchi Xiu said: "When I just went there, I did almost reveal my stuff several times. Later, the guard moved to the most secluded meditation room, reducing the interaction with people, and sitting behind closed doors all day long, no one came, I saw you. Don''t say much, just get through it like that." Su Xiaoxiao fell into contemtion. afternoon. Mrs. Jiang and four sisters-inw were sitting in the garden drinking tea. Suddenly someone came to report: "There is a person who ims to be the Seventh Young Lady from outside." Jiang choked. Lan said with a smile: "What is the Seventh Young Lady? Xiaoqi hasn''t gotten married yet." Li said, "It''s getting married, it''s almost time." Chu asked: "What does that person look like? Can you tell me what his surname is?" The servant said: "If you are going back to the eldest youngdy, she is a fat girl, and she says her surname is Su." Lan muttered, "Why is she here?" Mr. Chu asked his servants to bring Su Xiaoxiao in. Lan said angrily: "Our Wei family is not someone who doesn''t understand the rules, you haven''t evene in yet! Don''t spoil the family style of our Wei family!" Mrs. Jiang said: "Sister-inw four, what did you say? The seven younger siblings are my own, and sooner orter they will have to go through the door. Our family doesn''t like that." There are rules for keeping the door, but it never includes the fact that women must stay at home. All their female rtives cane and go freely in the Wei family. Since they can go out, the seventh siblings can alsoe. Anyway, Jiang thinks so. "Eldest sister-inw, second sister-inw, third sister-inw, fourth sister-inw, fifth sister-inw." Su Xiaoxiao greeted them one by one. Except for the stinky face of Lan Shi, everyone else treated her very kindly. Mrs Chu asked, "Are you here to visit your grandmother?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "To be honest, I came to see Mrs. Wei." Lan Shi said lightly: "I can''t see it when I walk through the door. Where can I see my mother-inw in a hurry before the big wedding?" Su Xiaoxiao said in a normal tone: "I heard that Mrs. Wei has contracted the cold. I''m a doctor. I came here to take a look." "Who did you listen to?" Mrs Chu asked. Mrs Jiang silently lowered her head and pulled Mrs Chen to make her bow her head too, reducing her sense of presence. Su Xiaoxiao said without changing his face: "Listen to what Wei Ting''s subordinates have to say." Chu said: "Ah, my mother has indeed been feeling unwell for the past two days... Come with me." Mrs. Chu had already taken medicine for Mrs. Wei, but she did not reject Su Xiaoxiao''s kindness, but took Su Xiaoxiao to Mrs. Wei''s yard. "Should we go?" Mrs Li asked. Lan Shi peeled the peaches: "I''m going to go to the second sister-inw myself, I won''t go." She looked at Mrs. Jiang and Mrs. Chen, who couldn''t sit still, "Will the fifth sibling and third sister-inw be going? Are you familiar with Miss Qin? Or have you met in private?" Mr. Jiang sat back on the stool for a second and wiped the oil from his mouth: "No, no, no, I haven''t seen it in private!" In front of the west courtyard, Mrs Chu said, "This is my mother''s yard. Mother Xijing, there is only one maid in the yard." Pinger? Su Xiaoxiao was thinking about it when she saw the little girl who was redeemed from the casino by Mrs. Weist night. Ping''er didn''t know Su Xiaoxiao, so she put down her broom and came over to give a salute to Mrs. Chu: "Eldest youngdy." "Is your mother there?" Mrs Chu asked. "Yes." Piner said, "In the house." Mr. Chu took Su Xiaoxiao up the steps. Unlike the lively and heroic Jiang and Chen, Chu is dignified and decent, with elegant manners, and has the temperament of an aristocraticdy. "Mother, I''m here to see you." Mrs Chu said at the door. e in." Mrs. Wei''s slightly cold voice came from inside. "Miss Su is here too." Mrs Chu said. Mrs. Wei was sitting in the room arranging flowers. There were a lot of flower branches and a shiny and moist jade vase on the table. Mrs. Wei trimmed the flowers and looked up at the two of them: "Sit down." Mrs. Chu sat down: "Miss Su, you also sit down." After Su Xiaoxiao sat down, Mrs. Chu introduced Mrs. Wei: "Mother, Miss Su is Xiao Qi''s fiancee." Click. Mrs. Wei went down with the scissors and cut off a piece of Jasmine. Su Xiaoxiao looked at her and said calmly, "I heard that you are not feeling well, I will show you." Mrs. Wei put the cut flower branches aside: "I''m fine." Chu said: "Mother, Miss Su is a doctor, let her take a look and feel relieved." Su Xiaoxiao stood up immediately, opened the medicine box, took out a pulse pillow and ced it on the table: "Mrs. Wei, I''ll give you a pulse." Mrs. Wei hesitated for a moment, then rested her wrist on the pulse pillow. Su Xiaoxiao took her pulse: "There is indeed wind-cold and stagnation of liver qi." She raised her hand and touched Madam Wei''s face. Mrs. Wei looked at her vigntly: "What are you doing?" Su Xiaoxiao said solemnly: "Oh, touching the bones, pressing the acupoints, is simr to the pulse." After saying that, she took advantage of her surprise and touched Madam Wei''s ear. The third watch of Quiet Mimi ising. Do you have a monthly pass for Quiet Mimi? Chapter 374: Identification results Chapter 374: Identification results Chapter 374 Identification Results Mrs. Wei frowned, instinctively leaned back, and sped Su Xiaoxiao''s hand. Mr. Chu looked at this scene and was a little baffled. Mrs. Wei said indifferently: "I''m not used to this kind of diagnosis, you should check the pulse." "Okay, check the pulse, check the pulse." Su Xiaoxiao smiled slightly, grabbed her wrist again, and took her pulse. After leaving the West Courtyard, Mrs. Chu asked Su Xiaoxiao, "How is your mother''s body?" Su Xiaoxiao said truthfully: "A little bit of qi deficiency, but overall it''s okay. Mrs. Wei''s diet is still light, right?" Chu said: "My mother is very careful about eating, mainly vegetarian, and eat less meat and fish." Su Xiaoxiao thought for a while and said, "You can let Mrs. Wei drink a cup of soy milk every day and get more sun." "Okay." Mr. Chu asked again if he needed medicine. The two walked back. Su Xiaoxiao said: "It''s not necessary to take medicine, I''ll go back and make some five ck pastes and send it over." Mr. Chu said softly: "There are seven brothers and sisters of Lao." "Small thing." It feels good to be called Seventh Sibling. Su Xiaoxiao said: "By the way, Mrs. Wei has given birth to seven children, and it''s quite hard work." Chu said: "It''s six." "Huh?" Su Xiaoxiao was slightly taken aback. Wasn''t Wei Ting his biological child? So Mrs. Wei is the most indifferent to him? Mr. Chu smiled gently: "Second brother is a concubine." "Miss, don''t run away! I won''t be able to catch up!" Apanied by the cry of a maid, a small figure jumped out of the flowers and mmed into Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t let it go, because it was Chu who was hit by the side. The little girl let out an oops, supported her somewhat dizzy head, and looked up at Su Xiaoxiao dazedly. Chu smiled: "It''s you." The little girl saw Mrs Chu and immediately jumped into her arms: "Auntie!" Chu hugged her and introduced her, "Your seventh aunt." said to Su Xiaoxiao again, "Xiyue, she will be seven years old in the second half of the year." Wei Xiyue was a little recognizable, and buried her head in Chu''s arms. She looks thinner and smaller than her peers, and when she hit Su Xiaoxiao just now, it''s not as painful as Dahu''s small cannon barrel. A maid in a pink robe chased after her breathlessly: "Eldest youngdy..." She didn''t know Su Xiaoxiao, but she still bowed politely when she saw that the other party was with the Chu family. "Take Xiyue to y." Mrs Chu handed her little niece to her. She took Wei Xiyue and left. Mrs. Chu smiled and said, "There is only one child like Xiyue in the family. She is lonely and lonely. I really hope that you and the seventh brother can get married as soon as possible, so that the house can be more lively." "Fourth Sister-inw! Give me back the peaches! I picked them! The biggest one!" "If you don''t pay it back, you won''t pay it back! Come grab it if you have the ability!" In the garden, Mrs. Lan teased Mrs. Jiang, and they started fighting. The people in the house were not surprised, Mrs. Li drank tea calmly, Mrs. Chen buried her head in nibbling peaches. Suddenly, Lan smashed on Li''s body, and Li''s tea was sshed all over. "You two! Too much!" Then Li also joined the ranks of beating people. Mrs Jiang: "Fourth Sister-inw, let''s work together to solve the Second Sister-inw first, and then settle the old ounts between you and me!" Lan: "Good!" Mr. Li gritted his teeth: "Third siblings, why are you still eating? Come over soon!" Chen Shi was dumbfounded: "Ah? What are you doing here?" Li said: "Beat them both! It''s the other way around!" "Oh." Mrs. Chen ate thest peach, "Which one will be beaten first?" A melee, the birds are scared to fly. Mr. Chu coughed lightly: "You don''t have to say hello to them, I''ll take you out of the house." Su Xiaoxiao asked, "Do they often do this?" Wouldn''t this be too brutal? "No." Mr. Chu said, "Usually they have weapons." Su Xiaoxiao: "..." After leaving the house, Su Xiaoxiao got into the carriage of the hospital and said to Ah Zhong, "Go back to Lihua Lane." The wheel wheel turned. Su Xiaoxiao took out a piece of hair from her wide sleeve and carefully wrapped it in a clean handkerchief. She touched Madam Wei''s cheeks and behind her ears just now. It was certain that Madam Wei was not wearing a human skin mask. But in a skeptical spirit, she took a piece of Mrs. Wei''s hair. After returning to Lihua Lane, she went straight to Wei Ting''s house. There were strands of hair on the pillow, but I didn''t know which one belonged to Wei Ting and which one belonged to hers. The ancients were not good at this, their hair was very long. Su Xiaoxiao chose to choose, the top of her heart was slightly hot. "Really, my hair is so messy, I don''t know how intense the night is..." "What are you doing?" Wei Ting''s voice suddenly appeared behind him. Su''s little chubby body trembled, looked at his indescribable pouting posture, and walked out of bed calmly. "Nothing, there''s a lot of hair on the pillow, I''ll clean it up!" Wei Ting looked at her suspiciously: "What the **** are you trying to do?" "Just clean it up! Believe it or not!" Su Xiaoxiao passed him angrily and pushed him angrily. Wei Ting brushed his sleeves: "It''s inexplicable!" Su Xiaoxiao returned to her house, closed the door, and took out the broken hair from Wei Ting. This time, the pharmacy did not embarrass her and let her enter smoothly. In fact, Su Xiaoxiao gradually figured out some rules. As long as he treats more patients, he can increase his chances of entering the pharmacy. Su Xiaoxiao took the hair of the two for identification. While waiting for the result, she suddenly wondered if she could return to the original world if she opened the door of the pharmacy. Su Xiaoxiao walked towards the gate quickly. However, as soon as she pushed it away, her eyes flickered and she left the pharmacy. She looked at the familiar room and sighed. It seems that there is no going back. Half an hourter, Su Xiaoxiao got an identification result on the table. crunch The door was pushed open. Yu Chi Xiu dodged in. "why you?" Su Xiaoxiao wondered. This guy has been shaking a lot in front of her recently. Yu Chixiu stepped onto the stool opposite her: "Hey, did you just go to investigate Madam Wei?" Su Xiaoxiao looked at him vigntly: "Are you following me?" Yu Chixiu quibble: "What am I stalking you for? I... just went back to Wei''s house." Su Xiaoxiao pped the table with a p, and said fiercely, "It''s not stalking!" Yuchixiu shrank his neck in a guilty conscience: "Okay, okay, I''m stalking, I''m just curious why you suddenly went to the Wei''s house? I''m so busy, I can''t help but find something to do for myself. But why would you investigate Madam Wei? Do you doubt that Madam Wei is the inner ghost of the Wei family?" Su Xiaoxiao said solemnly, "I didn''t say that." Yu Chi Xiu pondered: "Speaking of which, Mrs. Wei''s attitude towards adults is indeed very suspicious. Who in the world treats her son with such indifference? I sometimes even wonder if the adults are her own." "Yes." Su Xiao said. "What?" Yuchixiu was taken aback. Su Xiaoxiao looked at the identification result on the table: "She is Wei Ting''s biological mother, so it''s a fake." Chapter 375: Mother and Son (two more) Chapter 375: Mother and Son (two more) Chapter 375 Mother and Son (two more) In the evening, the spring rain began to fall in the capital. Wei Ting did not bring an umbre when he went out, his clothes were soaked by the spring rain, he held a small basket in his arms and covered it tightly with wide sleeves. "Master, are you back?" The doorman was about to salute, but Wei Ting hurried over in front of him. The little servant was at a loss, but he didn''t know what to think, and suddenly realized. Wei Ting came to the west courtyard of the mansion in the rain. The rain is getting heavier and the sky ispletely dark. Wei Ting carefully guarded the flowers and nts in his arms and knocked on the courtyard door. It was Piner who opened the door. Ping''er was wearing a scorpion and was washed away by the heavy rain, so she could barely open her eyes: "Master, why are you here?" "I picked some flowers and nts for my mother." Wei Ting said, "Is your mother there?" Ping''er looked back and said to Wei Ting: "Madam, take a rest, young master, please give the things to the ves." "So early" Wei Ting muttered. A hint of disappointment shed across his eyes unconsciously. Just because this time, it is no different from previous years. "Master?" Piner looked at him. Wei Ting slowly handed out a basket of flowers and nts in his hand: "I''ll wait outside for a while, if my mother wakes up, call me." Ping''er hesitated, took the flowers and nts, and closed the courtyard door. The rain is getting heavier and heavier, ding ding dong pounding on the eaves and the ground, sshing three feet of water. Ping''er carried the flowers and nts wet by the rain into the room, and said guiltily: "When the young master brought it over, there was not a drop of rain on it, and the servant brought it here for a short while... It''s all wet..." Mrs. Wei was sitting in the room, pruning the branches with concentration. "Madam..." Ping''er gently put the basket on the table, "The young master said he was waiting outside. If you''re ''awake'', call him in." Mrs. Wei did not speak, but cut a leaf. Ping''er said again: "Madam, the rain is so heavy that the young master will get wet. Let the young mastere in." Mrs. Wei said lightly: "Don''t worry about him, as long as he likes to shower, let him." Ping''er bit her lip: "Then... the ve maid should give the young master an umbre..." Mrs. Wei pped her scissors on the table: "I said don''t worry about him!" Torrential rain drenched Wei Ting''s body with no dry ce. He stared at the closed courtyard gate in embarrassment, like an abandoned child. He heard her words, like a sharp knife, stabbed into his heart. Old Taijun Wei''s yard, Old Taijun Wei ns to rest. When people are getting old, they have to obey the old. When they are young, it doesn''t matter if they don''t sleep most of the night. If it is dark today, people will be sleepy like chaos. "okay, I get it." At the door, Mammy Li sent a servant away, turned around and came to the bed of Mrs. Wei, "Old Mrs., the young master has gone to thedy''s side." The olddy Wei sighed with aplicated expression. Li Ma nced out the window: "It''s raining so hard..." The olddy Wei said: "Go and call him back!" "Yes." Li Ma replied. As soon as he turned around, Mrs. Wei spoke again: "Forget it, if you can''t scream, let him stand, and he will leave when his heart is full." Mr. Lee sighed. Pear Lane. Su Xiaoxiao was baking the herbs wet by the rain in the firewood house. Fortunately, it was only a little bit wet, and the drying did not affect the efficacy of the medicine. "Mother!" "Mother!" "Mother!" The three little beanies went home in small trousers. The three of them searched around and found Su Xiaoxiao in the firewood room. "Mother!" The three of them couldn''t wait to show Su Xiaoxiao their little hoodies and little hats. "Does it look good?" Erhu asked. Su Xiaoxiao looked at the three cute little dumplings in Minoyi, andughed: "Good-looking, who bought the Minoyi?" "Master!" said the little tiger grandma. This is what happened. It was raining. Lingyun asked Deng An to carry an umbre to send them back. When they saw Deng An wearing a scorpion, they said they didn''t want to use an umbre, and they wanted to wear a scorpion by themselves. But where is there a 2-year-old child''s hoodie at home? I can only let Deng An buy it. Really let Deng An buy it, so I''m quite fascinated. The big tiger jumped and jumped, like an energetic Tigger. Xiaohu also followed his example, but without jumping twice, he fell down with a bang. "Good jing (heavy)!" Then the little tiger dumpling couldn''t get up. Su Xiaoxiao is going to cook. The three of them ate a few pieces of jujube cake to puff their stomachs, and then ran out and went from house to house to show off their little clothes. When Su Cheng returned home, the three of them had finished showing off and were stepping on the puddle in the yard. Seeing three dirty y dolls, Su Cheng copsed on the spot Su Ergou didn''t go back to Lihua Lane today, he went to Zhenbeihou Mansion. He came to return Su Li''s things. "When the fifth cousin left, I left this." Su Ergou handed a small jade pendant to Tao Shi. Tao Shi pulled Su Ergou to sit down and looked at the jade pendant in his hand, it was indeed the fifth one. Tao said with a smile: "It turns out that kid is looking for you, so I can rest assured that he has not been seen all day, and I am afraid that he will go out and y tricks on me again!" "Howe? The fifth cousin is very nice." The first time Tao Shi heard someone praise his son, he couldn''t help being a little surprised: "Do Ergou like Fifth Cousin?" "I like it!" Su Ergou nodded, "The fifth cousin bought me food, and even took me out to y and earn money." Hearing the front, Dow still thinks it''s normal, what''s the matter with thest sentence "make money"? "Earn, what kind of money?" Tao Shi asked nkly. "Oh, this." Su Ergou took out arge amount of broken silver and a pile of crumpled silver bills from his pocket, "I earn a lot more than me selling dim sum. If I had known this earning such money, I would have made a lot of money in the countryside. Don''t make my sister work so hard." Tao Shi vaguely felt that something was wrong, and asked Su Ergou how he earned it. Su Ergou: "Push Pai Gow." Dow:"!!" Su Li was unlucky today. She ate a deted meal at the little girl''s ce. She wanted to get back to the ce from Su Ergou. His cage is ready, just waiting for Su Ergou to drill into it. I don''t know what kind of **** luck Su Ergou doesn''t take, it''s all heavenly cards! They finally touched the heaven card here, and as a result, Su Ergou touched a supreme treasure! Su Li and a group of fox friends and dog friends lost shit. He wanted to kill Su Ergou, but he was ughtered by Su Ergou instead. Now he has lost trust in front of his brothers, and they all said that he deliberately asked his cousin to kick the gym. I broke up with him in the future. Su Li was wronged to death! But it''s not over yet. When he braved the heavy rain and returned to the mansion in despair, he was greeted by a beating from Tao Shi. woo, I''m so miserable, really... Dinner was ready, Su Xiaoxiao looked out the door: "Huh? Why haven''t you returned?" Yuchixiu came over and stretched out his ws to grab the meat on the te: "Tell me sir, he won''t be back tonight." Su Xiaoxiao pped his hand away with a chopstick: "What''s wrong? He went back to Wei''s house?" Yu Chi Xiu touched the back of his hand that was pped red, red at someone, and said, "It''s right to go home, but it''s not what you think." Su Xiaoxiao was stunned: "Huh?" Yu Chi Xiu said: "He went to see Mrs. Wei, but probably, Mrs. Wei will not see him." Su Xiaoxiao looked at the pouring rain, hesitated for a moment, suddenly reached out and grabbed Yuchixiu''s cor. Yu Chi Xiu opened his teeth and danced his ws: "Hey hey hey! What are you doing! You woman who shot my ass! Don''t do anything to me again!" "Where are you dragging me to!" "I warn you--" "once--" "Twice" "I called three, if you don''t let go, I''ll be rude to you" "Threeah" Happy Mid-Autumn Festival. I, who can''t eat moon cakes, can only look at your monthly pass and drool. Chapter 376: Unmasked (one more) Chapter 376: Unmasked (one more) Chapter 376 Revealed (one more) Mrs. Wei''s yard is connected to a whole piece of Taoyuan, and you can''t see the end from the back door. It was irrigated by heavy rain, and the smell of peach was mixed with the smell of soil, and it smelled a little sweet. "Ouch!" Yu Chixiu fell to the ground with a few big peaches in his arms. He turned his head and stared at a little fat girl: "Woman! I warn you to be gentle! Otherwise... I''ll eat your peaches!" Su Xiaoxiao specially picked a few of the biggest ones, and if she was arrogant, he would take a bite one by one! is really a particrly ferocious threat! Su Xiaoxiao walked over casually wearing a mink robe: "If you dare to take a bite, you will die." Yu Chi Xiu hehe said: "How can you take me?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "I will draw your fruit photo and send it to Yu Niang!" Yu Chixiu looked nk: "What is a fruit cover?" Su Xiaoxiao''s meaningful gaze swept past him. Yu Chixiu felt a chill in his lower abdomen, and immediately mped his legs! "What a strong wind." Ping''er was cleaning the flower branches that Mrs. Wei cut off when she felt a cold wind blowing. She said to Mrs. Wei, "Madam, I''ll go and see if the back door was blown open by the wind." Mrs. Wei hummed. Ping''er got up and left the house. Thinking that the back door is not far away and there is a shed on the aisle, I didn''t wear a hoodie, but only held up an oil-paper umbre. "It really blows the wind away. Strange, I clearly put the bolt in." Ping''er muttered in confusion, stepped forward and closed the two back doors. Just when there was only thest big gap left, two wet hands suddenly stretched back and blocked the door with their backhands. Ping''er was startled: "Ah!" The door was mmed open. Amid the thunder and lightning, a fat figure walked away with an indifferent expression. Ping''er''s first reaction was to see a ghost. And when the other party took off the hat, Ping''er Snack was surprised: "Su, Miss Su?!" The hot wind rustled outside the window. Ping''er held her head high and walked back tremblingly. "Come back and close the door." Weng Pengqing said. Ping''er quickly crossed the threshold. Weng Pengqing was about to ask what was wrong, when his eyes swept away, he caught a glimpse of two shadows on the ground. You hurriedly put the cut flowers back into the vase: "Go and boil a pot of water to make tea." "Yes." Piner turned around and went to the stove to boil water. Yu Chi Xiu left his robe and hat at the door, stepped inside, and sat up opposite Su Xiaoxiao. You are ustomed to the posture of sitting in a squat, and you are very bold and cross-legged under the futon. Weng Pengqing sees you and still concentrates on pruning the flowers. Yu Chi Xiu is the kind of person who will make you feel embarrassed if he cares about you. You are already restrained. There is not a pair of scissors under the table, it is for Pinger. Yu Chi Xiu picked it up casually, picked a peony, and clicked a pair of scissors on it. Su Xiaoxiao''s brows jumped. Weng Pengqing raised his eyebrows, and took another peony, which also clicked a pair of scissors. Su Xiaoxiao''s eyshes trembled slightly, and her expression gradually became less tense. Just when Yuchixiu picked up the eighth flower, Su Xiaoxiao finally said, "What is he here for?" Yu Chixiu looked at the orchid outside his hand, and said indifferently, "Su Xiaoxiao thinks what you are here for." Weng Pengqing looked at the flower branches that Yuchi had cut indiscriminately, endured it, and said, "It''s about what he''s here to do, he''s dead." Yuchi Xiu said: "Su Xiaoxiao, you actually understand that he has no mercy for a maid, why is he so cruel to his own son?" Su Xiaoxiao''s expression froze, and his eyes fell on Yuchixiu''s face: "The person hiding in front of the curtains in the casino after the night...is he." "It''s you." Yuchixiu Xiaofang denied it. This night, Su Xiaoxiao really found that there was no one in front of the curtain, and you actually held back your voice. Su Xiaoxiao answered again. seems to be half interested in why Weng Pengqing appeared in the casino. Weng Pengqing said: "He is asking if you are following him?" Weng Pengqing said, "So what? Is he hiding in front of the curtain for fun?" What a sharp man, he goes straight to the point, and he is half-hearted. Weng Pengqing gave you a deep look and said, "Don''t get me wrong, it was Wei Ting who asked you to follow him, and it was Su Xiaoxiao that he was less suspicious, and Wei Ting never killed him, so you are the same. " Weng Pengqing said: "So he came to the mansion today to diagnose your pulse, just to test you?" Weng Pengqing said: "There is something wrong." Su Xiaoxiao said again: "Why are you testing you?" Yu Chi Xiu looked back at your eyes for a moment: "Test whether he is Wei Ting''s biological mother." Su Xiaoxiao said lightly: "That''s worth testing too." Yuchi Xiu said: "You still have to say, there is an inner ghost in the Wei family, and the death of General Wei has nothing to do with the inner ghost." Su Xiaoxiao''s expression paused: "So, he believes that you are an inner ghost?" "I used to believe that." Yuchi Xiu said, "But you came to think about it, whether he is Wei Ting''s mother, he is a small possibility. , at most, he has to pretend to care about a few children and act like a mother. As for increasing contact, so as not to identally reveal the truth, that''s easy to do. It''s alienating us, and it''s no way to make us misunderstand. Yes, for example, if you are sick, you can pass the sickness to us, and that is both reasonable and suspicious?" "I''m sure he''s an insider. His actions are like telling everyone: Come on and believe you! Is that ridiculous?" Su Xiaoxiao clenched the scissors and cut a flower branch: "Didn''t hee to tell you that?" "It''s all." Yu Chixiu said, looking at the vase behind you, "The flowers are ced wrong." At this very moment, Piner came over with the brewed tea. Yuchixiu said to Ping''er, "Take the vase, go inside and tell Weng Peng that his wife has epted the gift I gave, and his wife gave it to me." Ping''er stared nkly at Yuchixiu and then at Su Xiaoxiao. Yuchixiu pulled out the dagger from his waist. "It''s also useful for him to threaten you." Su Xiaoxiao said lightly. "Who said you were going to threaten him?" Yu Chi Xiu turned the dagger, pulled it out, shed the de, and wiped out a series of sparks under the metal scabbard, "His peach forest is wrong, if you burn it, you will know that he is distressed or distressed." "By the way, you haven''t picked the smallest peaches yet." Su Xiaoxiao looked at Yuchixiu warmly. Yuchixiu''s bully aura was full: "Fire oil, no matter how small the rain is, it can burn it!" Weng Pengqing said indifferently: "Is he afraid that you will kill him?" Chapter 377: The real ghost (two more) Chapter 377: The real ghost (two more) Chapter 377 The real ghost (two more) Su Xiao stingy sinks into Dantian, shouts loudly, and hits the windowttice with his palm. Her palm wind seemed to carry a huge inner strength, and the windowttice fluttered open. Su Xiaoxiao said lightly: "If you think you can kill, just try." After a quarter of an hour, the door to the west courtyard opened with a creak. Ping''er held the oil-paper umbre and gave Wei Ting the flowers that Mrs. Wei had arranged herself. left the Wei family. Su Xiaoxiao sat under the big tree and counted the peaches: "My father''s, Ergou''s, Dahu''s, Erhu''s..." Yuchixiu resignedly held an umbre for her, and asked silently, "You are so courageous that even your future mother-inw dares to threaten, if you let the adults know..." Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows and said, "That is an aplice!" Yu Chixiu looked bewildered: "Why am I an aplice?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "The palm that shocked her just now was hit by you!" "It''s not that you asked me to help you pretend to have inner strength..." Yu Chi Xiu was halfway through and realized he had been fooled. This girl clearly dragged him into the water on purpose! "Despicable!" "Assignment." Yu Chi Xiu''s teeth tickled with hatred: "However, you just tell Mrs. Wei about the ghost, does it really matter?" He thought that she suddenly asked him to take her to Wei''s house in order to persuade Wei Ting toe back. How can this girl''s behavior be so bold? Andpletely unpredictable. Guo Lingxi asked: "He thinks, do you really know that there is a ghost in the Wei family?" "Huh?" Mrs. Wei and the seventh monk groaned. Guo Lingxi recalled the brief confrontation with Su Xiaoxiao outside the house: "You are aplicated man, you have discovered you long ago, earlier than you thought... Maybe when you went to check your pulse in the morning, You are the first to recognize you as the one who hid in front of the curtainst night." Mrs. Wei shook her head: "How do you recognize him? He was pulling the curtain, and you saw his face again!" Li Haihai said: "Smell." "Smell... smell?" Li Haihai understood. I still hate chatting with Su Cheng, the big girl is like Wei Ting, it always makes me feel that my brain is enough. Guo Lingxi said: "You just noticed that in addition to your hobby of arranging flowers, you also hate drying the petals to make spices. The spices in the bottles and jars outside the house are less than the medicine jars in your house. The powerful fragrance is low. Hands are very sensitive to smells, and some or even the most are able to identify fragrances and people." Mrs. Wei subconsciously smelled the scent under her body. There is no sweat smell, so smoky... I stuck out my tongue and retched. It has been so long since a century. Mrs. Wei finally digested a little bit of the content: "Wait, ording to what he said, you recognized him in the morning, but you exposed him on the spot?" Guo Lingxi nodded: "Your concentration is the most terrifying, isn''t it? It must be learned overnight. Such a person, even if he hates something outside his heart, he can pretend to like it very much, right?" Mrs. Wei looked up at the sky, exhausted her life''s wisdom, and finally understood a little bit of the essence of Li Haihai''s words. "He wanted to say... You actually care about the viin outside of your heart, and you just deliberately acted to alienate the viin? Why did you do that?" Guo Lingxi looked at the small and red peach outside his pocket, and said aloud, "Because we want to protect me, and because we have been living under the surveince of inner ghosts." The seven people were squatting on the side of the road and talking, and a carriage galloped past, almost sshing mud on Guo Lingxi''s face. Li Haihai was busy using the oil-paper umbre to block. Before the carriage passed, Li Haihai muttered all over the floor: "Long eyesst time, I unloaded his wheel!" Guo Lingxi turned his head and nced: "Huh? It''s a carriage to Wei''s house. It''s sote, who''sing back?" "Oh, this is the Wei family''s carriage and the Guo family''s." Mrs. Wei recognized the coachman. Li Haihai wondered: "The Guo family? What is the Guo family doing in the middle of the night?" Maybe it was because he had picked Yuchixiu out, and the Guo family came to ask for an exnation, right? That''s right, I still have a door, and if I really want to discuss it, I will go to the Qin family, and then I will also go to the Su family. "I came to see Su Xiaoxiao." Seeing Guo Lingxi staring nkly at herself, Mrs. Wei''s aura was instantly lowered: "Does he know? The viin and Yuchixiu are cousins, and Yuchixiu''s mother is Li Haihai''s cousin!" Li Haihai had an epiphany: "Oh, it''s such a cousin." Li Haihai said: "Two sisters married to the capital from Lingnan, one married into the Wei family, the other married into the Guo family. It was once a legend in the capital." Guo Lingxi is the solution: "Why is it a good story?" Mrs. Wei is most like Guo Lingxi who has seen the world! I held my arms and said in apletely unfulfilled sense: "Lingnan Shuangshu, have you heard of it? When the seven people are old, they are the first-ss little beauties in Lingnan!" Li Haihai thought of Wei Ting''s appearance, and it was Mrs. Wei''s words the most. "Are the sisters on good terms?" you asked. Mrs. Wei said: "Of course. Mrs. Guoes to Wei''s house to visit Su Xiaoxiao every month. In the first few years, she came by herself. In front of you, you have a strong body and often recuperate at home, so the Master wille to visit Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao Xiao Chang will also visit you, before Su Xiaoxiao moved to the West Court in those few years, there were many gates, almost the Guo family came to visit." Guo Lingxi said: "Is it because of that, Su Xiaoxiao decided to marry Weibng and Yuchixiu?" Mrs. Wei said: "Su Xiaoxiao decided our marriage. In fact, Su Xiaoxiao praised that marriage for a while." - The rain in the capitalsted for eight days before it stopped. On that day and night, all the city gates were closed, but suddenly no carriage came galloping from the west city gate. The carriage stopped at the city gate, and the driver looked up at the guards under the city tower and said, "Open the city gate!" The guards take care of me. The coachman took out the token from his waist, the distance was naturally visible to the other party, but it did not prevent the coachman from taking advantage of this. "The Prime Minister''s token is here, open the city gate!" When heard that it was the Prime Minister''s token, the guard was stunned for a moment, and then hurried upstairs to confirm. When he identified the son-inw of the Prime Minister''s residence sitting outside the carriage, the guards called him clumsy and respectfully invited people into the city. Gong Xue was originally scheduled to take the retreating riding and archery exam on the seventh day before the written test, but due to the light rain, Gong Xue was suspended for eight days, and Yuchi Xiu also had eight days of leisure outside the house. When Xian Xian went wrong, the maid rushed back from the house with an excited expression: "The county master! Little Duo is back!" Li Haihai''s eyes lit up: "Really?" "Of course it''s true, little brother will lie to him?" Apanied by a hearty female voice, a tall and tall aged woman strode back. I have sword-like eyebrows and star-shaped eyes, Fengshen is handsome, and my eyebrows and eyes are not quite simr to Yuchixiu, but I am a little less hot and heroic than Li Haihai. "Bro!" Yu Chi Xiu flung back into Guo Huan''s arms like ark. Chapter 378: Big Brother Returns (Three Updates) Chapter 378: Big Brother Returns (Three Updates) Chapter 378 Big Brother Returns (Three Shifts) Men and women do not sit in the same seats at the age of seven, but their brothers and sisters have a good rtionship and will not avoid suspicion too deliberately, not to mention that Guo Huan is several years older than Guo Lingxi, and has always loved Guo Lingxi. In Guo Lingxi''s heart, his elder brother was a closer person than his father. Guo Huan supported his sister''s shoulder: "Let the eldest brother see, isn''t our little princess beautiful again?" Guo Lingxi is a rude and unreasonable little princess in front of others, but in front of Guo Huan, she is a very well-behaved and lovely sister. Guo Lingxi said coquettishly: "I said, it took so long toe back!" Guo Huan reluctantly said: "Big brother also wants to go back early. There are too many dys. I know you are in a hurry. In order toe back to see you sooner, big brother has to travel all night, leaving the court''s carriage and horses behind." Guo Lingxi asked worriedly: "Then, are you tired?" Guo Huan smiled: "Big brother is a little tired and it''s fine." Guo Lingxi felt a little distressed: "Did eldest brother go to grandfather and father to ask for peace?" Guo Huan said: "No, let''s see you first." Guo Lingxi took his arm and smiled with satisfaction: "I''ll go with eldest brother in a while! eldest brothere and sit!" The two brothers and sisters sat down on the couch of the imperial concubine. The maid offered a basin and a towel, Guo Huan washed his hands and dried them with the towel. Another maid served melons and fruits, snacks and tea. Guo Huan took a sip from the teacup and asked Guo Lingxi, "Did you cause trouble during the half year that my eldest brother was not in the capital?" Guo Lingxi said, "What kind of trouble can I get into?" Wei Ting smiled: "How did you hear that he and Princess Hui''an almost hit someone in a horse race?" Su Xiaoxiao pouted and said, "It''s your horse that almost hit someone, it''s yours, your skills are like a human being, even riding a horse is good, I can me you!" Wei Ting''s index finger scratched the bridge of your nose: "Don''t bully Princess Hui''an." Jiao Fengshan said tastefully: "You are a princess, you are just a big princess, where is your turn to bully you?" Jiao Feng smiled, put the teacup back into the tray held by the maid, and took his sister''s hand, but identally touched Su Xiaoxiao''s wound, causing Su Xiaoxiao to gasp in a happy air. "What''s wrong?" I looked at Su Xiaoxiao''s big arm, "Is he injured?" Jiao Fengshan covered her arm to speak. "Let''s see." Wei Ting lifted Su Xiaoxiao''s sleeves and looked at the welts that had not disappeared under his arms, "What happened? Who hit him?" My tone was intense, but the maids on the side were sweating with fright. Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes were red, and she sniffed aggrievedly: "Grandfather made you talk nonsense everywhere..." Before Princess Hui''an went to the imperial study to sue Su Xiaoxiao, Emperor Jingxuan immediately announced Prime Minister Guo into the imperial study and asked my grandson how to teach him how he dared tosh at the princess in public. also said that Zhi knew that Miss Su was the husband of the ex-mayor, and you even wanted to fight Miss Su, why? Do you want to kill the husband of the mother-inw, so that the mother-inw has medicine? Several hats made Prime Minister Guo''s heart tremble, and when he returned home, he severely reprimanded Sun Nan. Wei Ting said in a heavy voice: "He told the little brother that he was talking nonsense." Jiao Fengshan said aggrievedly: "It''s the little eldest sister whom the Qin family recognized...you whip you with a whip..." Wei Ting murmured, "The Qin family... this big girl whom Your Majesty ordered for Guo Huan''s marriage?" Su Xiaoxiao was stunned: "Brother, does he know?" "On the way here, I heard a little more." Wei Ting said, "Why did you smoke him?" Su Xiaoxiao said loudly: "You dropped the ink stick under you, you want to teach you a big lesson, who told you to be self-sufficient and rob your fiance!" Wei Ting stroked the front of his sister''s head and asked loudly, "Then you beat him with a whip?" Su Xiaoxiao muttered: "What''s more? You even sshed ink on you." Wei Ting''s voice was faint: "Really?" Su Xiaoxiao choked and said: "Actually, what''s the matter with you? The pain will pass, but... When I think that Brother Ting will marry you...you...you..." You flung back into Wei Ting''s arms, tears streaming down. Wei Ting put his arms around his sister''s shoulders and reassured him: "He is worried, Guo Huan will marry someone else, my brother assures him." Pear Lane. Guo Lingxi came to Kuishui. In those few days, there was no drowsiness. Jiao Feng woke you up, so he got up early and went outside the shop to buy breakfast for the family. Before I received the flower arrangement sent by Mrs. Wei, I was walking with wind. The eight big ones also got up, and the little tiger thundered vigorously in the front yard. The seven tigers also learned from my horse stance. The big tiger is Zha, I sneaked into the house of the stinky daddy. Smelly Daddy recently brought back a bottle of flowers from it, it''s so pretty, but he allowed us to touch it. Big kids are not like that, the more I let them touch them, the more I want to touch them. I moved arge bench, stepped on it, and carried the vase up. Even though eight days have passed, due to proper care, the flower in the vase is still blooming tenderly and beautifully. The big tiger hugged the vase and went to Qihu: "Seven axe, look at it, send it!" Seven Tigers sniffed with his own sensitive horse nose. Before that, the seven tigers ate Huahua in one bite! Dahu taught for a month, and there are also teachings of Qihu to chew on bones. Who would have thought that when Qihu chews flowers, he will learn by himself! The tiger is stunned! Guo Huan came back after buying the buns, and the tiger hurriedly put the vase back. "What is he doing?" Guo Huan caught a current. Big Tiger shook his head: "Why?" Guo Huan''s eyes fell on the bare branches of flowers, and his eyes became cold: "Howe there are flowers?" The big tiger waved his hand vigorously: "It was eaten by the seven axes!" Guo Huan clenched his fists. "Heh, who ate this?" The big tiger rolled his eyes and pointed to the front yard: "Small axe!" Xiaohu, who has always been framed by his unjust brother: "..." Guo Huan believes that I am surprised. Very good, I just went out and bought buns, and the eldest son took the flower disaster that my mother gave me. is to teach me a lesson, I am the president of the memory! Jiao Feng rolled up his sleeves. Big Tiger doesn''t seem to feel the pain in his big **** yet. I pulled my legs and ran in! "Grandpa! Grandpa!" "It''s also useful to call Grandpa, beat him today!" Su Cheng rarely rested for a day,ying under the bed and fell asleep and woke up. The big tiger could only move his position, used the strength to beat the little tiger and ran away from Guo Lingxi''s house, and he crawled out of bed: "Mother! Mother! Four lives!" "What''s wrong?" Guo Lingxi asked vaguely. "Dad wants to beat you!" Dahuined. Guo Lingxi hugged the big guy: "Why should I hit him?" Dahu said honestly: "The hair is there, and the seven axes are eaten." Guo Lingxi was shocked andpletely confused: "He took his father''s flowers to feed the Seven Tigers?" Son, is it the mother who is helping him, that is helping, is it... Guo Huan rushed back directly, and said warmly at the door: "He came over and beaten himself!" The big tiger mmed back into the bed: "The big axe is going to be worn out (beating)! The big axe is going to hurt the butt!" Now that I know the pain, why did you just finish it? Out of the eight big guys, the most rebellious one is not the big tiger. If I knew it earlier, I should have told Dahu that if he touches it, don''t take his hand away. I guarantee that even a leaf will move. Guo Lingxi sighed: "Forget it, help him that time." Lou Zi''s stab is too small, there is a special way to appease him, but he can only use his trump card - a beauty trick! Guo Lingxi pulled her hair to one side and tugged at the cket, revealing a delicate... rounded corbone. I got a nosebleed for a while, you write your name upside down! You came to Jiao Feng''s house door, stood firm for a moment, and took a deep breath. stretched out his big fat arm and pushed open the door! ! A loud bang. No behemoths were shot back from the wall. "Huh? Where''s Jiao Feng?" Come for two monthly passes and shovel Tingge down 23333 Chapter 379: The drama is small (four more) Chapter 379: The drama is small (four more) Chapter 379 The drama is small (four more) The weather in the capital cleared up, and Gong Xue resumed the riding and archery exam. A while ago, Wei Ting took several days off due to injury, and he went back to teach and invigte today. The two sat on the Wei family''s carriage and staggered to the pce. Su Xiaoxiao handed Wei Ting an ice cube wrapped in a handkerchief: "That one has melted, change one." Wei Ting''s face was ck, he reced the ice cube and continued to apply it on his forehead. "Apply it to the nose as well." Su Xiaoxiao murmured. Wei Ting said coldly, "Laugh if you want." "Why do I want tough? It''s toote for me to feel distressed." Su Xiaoxiao wrote, took out the handkerchief and covered her mouth, "Woooooo-" Wei Ting: "..." To say it''s true, I didn''t expect that when I stood behind the door and nned to open a door for her, this girl just rushed to the battlefield, and she pushed herself into the wall as if she was dying. The kind that can''t even be pulled out... How can a girl be so strong... His nose bleeds all over the floor. He wasn''t born with an extraordinary skeleton. Su Xiaoxiao looked at him innocently: "They want to give you a surprise, all your clothes are off..." Wei Ting''s eyes were cold: "I think your clothes are veryplete." Su Xiaoxiao was taken aback. No, is the scale so big? Exposed corbone is no longer restricted in the eyes of this guy? Men learn quickly. Su Xiaoxiao sat up straight for a second. The is rotten, no matter what, anyway, it came out, and I also beat the tiger. Lingxi: Oh, I knew it! The carriage stopped at the gate of the pce, and the driver reported loudly: "Master Duo, it''s here." Lu Qing put the ice cube outside his hand back under the table. "Actually, he can''t continue to ask for leave." Guo Lingxi said, "You are a husband, you can''t give you a medical certificate saying that he needs to continue to rest." Lu Qing gave you a low-spirited look. "Come on." Guo Lingxi stopped me, "The cor is crooked." The breeze blew up the side curtains, you sat on your side, raised your hand to straighten the front of my clothes. Guo''s carriage stopped beside Wei''s carriage. Su Xiaoxiao came over when he saw the Wei family''s carriage. He wanted to talk to Lingxi, but as soon as he opened the curtain, he saw an indecent scene outside the carriage. has always been a near-masculine Lingxi, and at this time, he was sitting upright outside the carriage, allowing Guo Lingxi to fiddle with me under my cor. From Su Xiaoxiao''s point of view, he could see Lingxi''s expression, but he could see Guo Lingxi''s expressionpletely. Guo Lingxi''s brows and eyes are curved, the corners of her lips are raised, and her face looks like she is about to overflow with happiness. "He did it on purpose?" Lingxi asked hotly. "yes." Guo Lingxi Xiaoxiao Fangfang denied it and continued to pinch under my cor. "Who asked you to provoke you? You, take revenge!" "Sophisticated!" Having said that, Lingxi is moving, let Guo Lingxi use himself as a tool, until... Guo Lingxi''s hands are getting more and more presumptuous. Lu Qing presses on you, the fat hand of Anfen. I was trying to stop you from groping under me, but if it fell out of Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes, I took the initiative to hold your hand, and I was responding to you. Su Xiaoxiao saw a heart attack. Lu Qingan once jumped into the river behind Lingxi, and Lingxi was indifferent and turned away. Princess Huian jumped the city wall for Lingxi, and Lingxi also blinked. Su Xiaoxiao once thought that an indifferent and passionate woman like Lingxi would bow down for any man. Lu Qing said hotly: "The difference is too small, he is enough." Is there anything wrong with cor? Slowly being smashed by that girl! Lingxi got up and left. Guo Lingxi hugged my wrists with both hands, and said coquettishly, "Yes, yes, yes, people still want to get on the carriage-" The rhinoceros and tiger body shook, and the temples jumped. Lu Qingan cried Qingqing: "Next time in Gong Xue, no one will whip you with a whip, people are so scared" ! Su Xiaoxiao kicked the curtain of the car, got on the carriage angrily and left! Guo Lingxi shook my hand away for a second: "Okay, he can''t go." The consonance that was thrown away after being used up: "..." The riding and archery exam is still over. Guo Lingxi first went to Yongshou Pce to diagnose the pulse of the mother, and by the way, he talked about the big tiger and Lu Qing Huahua. Taiqian said something, but he ate half a bowl of rice porridge less than usual. Aftering out of Yongshou Pce, Guo Lingxi went to the pasture far away from Qilin Hall. Riding and archery exams are separate, equestrian is horse-riding, and archery is archery. For those who have only studied for a month, they are required to do horseback riding. After all, the daughters practice riding and archery in order to keep fit and healthy, and the imperial court is counting on you to go to war. The daughters have all arrived, and they are all gathered together, it is time to exim again and again. Guo Lingxi walked over strangely: "What''s the matter?" Lu Ying sees youing, and introduces you very coldly: "The Princess Luqing has no new mount, it''s a small food horse." "Little aunt?" Guo Lingxi frowned. "Huh?" Lu Ying was taken aback. "Oh, Xiao Shima." Lu Qing''an reacted, it seems that the seven tigers in our family are not of that breed. Lu Hui said enviously: "Today, Ma''er County Master will win." Guo Lingxi once helped Lu Hui avoid Hu Biyun''s nder, and the two sisters of the Lu family had a very good impression of Guo Lingxi. Lu Ying said: "I heard that it was brought back from Xicheng by the elder brother of Ma''er County Master. It is slower than a sweaty BMW." Guo Lingxi said, "Is it that exaggerated?" The speed of the Sweaty BMW is amazing. Princess Jingning does not have a Sweaty BMW, nor does Princess Hui''an. I was shocked by the horse this time, and I have never ridden it again. The county lord of the horse ran under the horse field on his new horse. is indeed a rare horse, with amazing explosiveness and endurance. Lu Ying is wrong, that horse can outperform Wei Ting of Gong Xue with its eyes closed. Ma''er County Master also knew that he was going to win, so he gave Guo Lingxi a scornful look. After a while in front of Brother Ting, see how you beat him! Suddenly, someone called out, "Look, there''s another small food horse here!" Everyone looked in the direction of your finger, and saw a guard walking over with another small food horse. The horse was strong and vigorous, and it was on a par with the small food horse of the Ma''er County Master. Everyone was stunned. Little food horses are not that rare, but today I saw two of them at once, which is really eye-opening! "Is this the guard of the Guo family?" "It seems that, just now you saw me talking to Ma''er County Master." "The Guo family is too small, right? Two little horses!" "Do they still know? Mr. Guo has returned to Beijing." Princess Huian looked strangely at the guard walking towards her: "Why?" The guards cupped their hands and said respectfully, "Master Guo asked the elder to bring the horse to Princess Hui''an." "You want it!" Princess Hui''an said thoughtfully. "Why does he want it?" Guo Lingxi came over. "You are always!" Princess Huian said in disgust. Guo Lingxi said: "That horse is very good, even better than his next horse with sweat and blood, and his temperament is also very docile, which is difficult and frightening." Guo Lingxi was a rookie who knew everything about horses. Seven tigers and Su Cheng''s horses are raised outside the house. I know that the Seven Tigers are growing up, so they can be so majestic. Princess Huian narrowed her eyes: "So good?" Guo Lingxi nodded: "It''s a rare BMW." Princess Hui''an said to the guard: "Come back! The princess ising!" The guards happily dedicated Wei Ting to Princess Hui''an. The matter is done, Mr. Guo should not be rewarded. I was dumbfounded for a second. Princess Huian handed the reins of Wei Ting behind Guo Lingxi: "Give it to him!" Liver update! Just watched it, 1196, just 4 votes to break 100, please break it! Chapter 380: Slap the face of the princess (one more) Chapter 380: p the face of the princess (one more) Chapter 380 p the face of the princess (one more) Su Xiaoxiao looked stunned: "Give it to me?" Princess Hui''an''s eyshes trembled, and she said sternly: "It''s wrong, it''s not for you, it''s for you!" She is a dignified princess, how can she give anything away? This is her grace! "This princess''s good things are much better than Jingning''s! You''ll find outter!" While talking, Princess Jingning came over with a peach branch. Taozhi bowed to Princess Huian, and bowed to greet Su Xiaoxiao. Princess Huian rolled her eyes. Su Xiaoxiao nodded slightly, looked at Princess Jingning and said, "I didn''t see you in thest exam." Princess Jingning said: "The mother is not feeling well, I slept a littlete, did the imperial grandmother allow you toe back to ss?" The Queen Mother never stopped her from going to ss. She took the opportunity to skip ss, but probably the Queen Mother found out, so she sent her back to Gong Xue again. "The Queen Mother asked me toe." Su Xiaoxiao. Princess Jingning said softly, "I went to visit the imperial grandmotherst night. She is recovering well. You have worked hard these days." Princess Hui''an said angrily, "I want you to tell me!" The little girl is now her sidekick, can Jingning be more interesting? Princess Jingning was toozy to pay attention to this sloppy sister, and directly took Su Xiaoxiao''s hand to choose a horse. Princess Hui''an frowned, staring at the hand held by the two: "you, you, what are you doing!" Princess Jingning looked inexplicable: "Choose a horse, why, do you want to follow?" Princess Huian akimbo said: "You have no horse!" Princess Wei Ting looked at Guo Lingxi, only to realize that you hadn''t led a horse outside your hand, but it was blocked by your sleeve, and you thought that horse belonged to Hui''an. "That is Gong Xue''s horse." Princess Wei Ting said. Princess Hui''an held her arms in her arms and said proudly, "It''s a small food horse, this princess rewarded it!" Princess Wei Ting''s eyes fell on Yan Shanyuan''s face: "He wants it?" Princess Hui''an said fiercely, "Do you dare?!" Seven people looked at Guo Lingxi at the same time. Guo Lingxi''s scalp felt numb for a while: Why does it feel like the front yard is on fire again... The horse rode Jing Ning over and rescued Guo Lingxi in time. "Xiaojia chooses a horse and prepares for the exam." The first test is riding. There are 78 students in Gongxue, Lin Ruyue was expelled, Qin Yanran was nning to marry at home, Hu Biyun was implicated and was admitted to school, and now there are exactly 70 people. A group of seven will be decided by lottery. The Master of Riding and Archery willprehensively evaluate the results from the post-exam preparation, riding posture, speed, etc. The best one is A. Ma''er is a very tolerant substitute teacher, and no one in my ss has ever received an A. The horse demonstrated it first, circled the field first, and then ran straight to the opposite side, needing to cross eight obstacles on the way. Princess Wei Ting was the first group, and Su Xiaoxiao also won the first group. Su Xiaoxiao also used her own horse. Princess Wei Ting originally wanted to use her own, so she nced at Princess Hui''an and asked the pce servants to bring your sweaty horse. Su Xiaoxiao is the daughter of a general. Your riding skills are very outstanding, and you finally got the second middle school. Princess Wei Ting''s performance is quite amazing. Xiaojia''s expectations for you are low. I thought that with Su Xiaoxiao, you would bepared to scum. Unexpectedly, you got B. "Your horse is good." A daughter said loudly. "The family is a princess, so of course the princess'' horse will be fine." Guo Lingxi spoke. You can see that Princess Wei Ting''s horse is better than Su Xiaoxiao''s horse, but Princess Wei Ting''s tie with Su Xiaoxiao is definitely just the blessing of sweaty horses. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t slow down a little, and his movements lost control when turning. Although he adjusted it back in time, his points were lost in the end. Compared to above, Princess Wei Ting is steady and steady, you can see that your mentality is really good enough to explode. The seventh group is Sister Wang and Lu Ying. Sister Wang got a C, but Lu Ying got a D. The next few groups have the lowest grade of C. It''s Princess Hui''an''s turn. With you is a daughter named Zheng. Princess Hui''an''s study was a bit of a bummer, better than the adulteration of riding skills, which was taught by Xiao Chonghua, and she also took a second. The best score in the future is Wei Ting, second. The second is Su Xiaoxiao Yizhong, and Princess Hui''an''s Yishang. The first group is Guo Lingxi and Lingxi County Lord. Originally, Princess Lingxi drew the eighth group from the bottom, and you have found someone to rece it. Guo Lingxi has a so-called. Leng Zhiruo looked at Guo Lingxi''s mount warmly: "That''s the horse that your little brother gave to Princess Hui''an. He''s not qualified to ride?" Guo Lingxi smiled lightly: "You just ride, you''re convinced, I''ll hit you." Leng Zhiruo gritted her teeth. "Don''t think he can beat you on the same horse as you! You get off the horse at a year old, and you ride less horses than he has traveled! He used that horse just right, so that people don''t think you are the winner. Wu!" Only use the same variety of Jingning to highlight your strength, right? Ma''er raised his hand, and the big **** beside him beating gongs and drums. The seven people checked the horse and saddle, turned over, and rushed out like an arrow from a string. Yan Shanyuan came to the pce to learn less, and he took more riding and archery lessons. Outside the impression of everyone, your riding skills were mediocre, and your archery skills were amazing. For the Princess Lingxi, you are 40% about to be **** in seconds. But who asked you to fight with the Princess Lingxi for horses, and who made you whip the Lord Lingxi. It''s strange that the Princess Lingxi swallowed that breath. "It''s over, it''s over, it''s over." Princess Hui''an looked at Leng Zhiruo, who was leading the way, and worried about her big valet. "Yan Shanyuan, his bastard, has no ability topare with you! What''s the matter with bullying a girl who has learned to ride a horse?" Yan Shanyuan grew up in the countryside, and when he first took riding lessons, he even picked horses. Princess Huian covered her eyes. I dare to watch it, I dare to watch it, the big follower is going to lose! The first fence is just behind the eyes. Leng Zhiruo mped the horse''s belly with both legs, lifted the reins, jumped the horse, and strode across it neatly! Boom! The sound of hooves fell to the ground. is yours. but Leng Zhiruo only felt the circles around her eyes flicker, and a white shadow shed past. is possible! I clearly left you far ahead of me, when did you catch up? "Ah - wait! It''s Sister Su''s horse!" Lu Ying eximed. At the first fence, Guo Lingxi surpassed Leng Zhiruo, leading by half a horse. In the seventh fence, Guo Lingxi leads the distance by one horse. The eighth fence is the lowest one. It was because of how quiet and peaceful it was that there was stage fright outside. Guo Lingxi jumped up in a hurry, and at this moment, the picture seemed to freeze. "Jump, jump so low..." Lu Ying stammered. The eight students who just got B have all crossed all the fences, but one''s horse can jump to the low level of Yan Shanyuan and your mount. Lu Huin said: "It seems that Master Wei didn''t jump so low...Oh my god...Did Sister Su really learn to ride a horse when she came to the capital..." One man and one horse,nding bravely. Your robes are puffed up by the oing hot wind, hunting and dancing on horseback. Your eyes are focused and determined, and your whole body is full of heroic spirit. Everyone felt their blood was boiling! The horse is watching you from a distance, watching you run towards him, and only you are left in my eyes. Leng Zhiruo''s state was affected, and when she crossed the eighth fence, Jing Ning had stage fright. You end up with a C under. And Guo Lingxi yed almost perfectly, well-deserved under Armour! Chapter 381: Hang and beat! (two more) Chapter 381: Hang and beat! (two more) Chapter 381 Hanging! (two more) No one can say that Wei Ting was favoritism and gave it to Su Xiaoxiao on purpose. Because, if you can''t even get this, then if you look at the entire capital, I''m afraid not many will be able to get it. How Wei Ting demonstrated, that''s how she did it, exactly! The daughters were stunned. I seriously suspect that she has note to the pce school for a while, but secretly went to learn how to ride a horse. A daughter who is usually only Guo Lingxi''s horse-headed daughter said strangely: "What''s so strange? She is the eldest miss of the Qin family, the cousin of the Su family, so many people teach her!" Lu Hui sneered: "Oh, if you have the ability, you can also let so many people teach you, let''s see what results you can ride!" Lu Ying: "That''s it!" Leng Zhiruo didn''t say anything, she looked at Su Xiaoxiao with aplicated expression, as if she was also surprised by the progress of the other party. Princess Hui''an looked at Guo Lingxi with pride: "It''s nothing special, even a little follower of the princess can''tpare!" Princess Huian unterally announced that Su Xiaoxiao is her little follower! Guo Lingxi sneered: "You can''tpare?" Princess Hui''an was not provoked by her: "This princess doesn''t want topare with her! It''s enough topare with you!" Guo Lingxi only got C, and she got B! Raise your eyebrows! Guo Lingxi smiled coldly: "Did you forget that she is going to marry Wei Ting?" Princess Hui''an blurted out: "I didn''t forget..." Uh, okay, I really forgot... Princess Huian''s face darkened. Su Xiaoxiao''s lips ticked and left. Princess Hui''an turned around and stared at Guo Lingxi who was talking to Jingning. "Princess, what''s wrong with you?" asked the apanying Omiya male. Princess Hui''an stared at the seven people who were chatting andughing, crossed her waist, and said angrily, "You don''t look at Brother Ting today that is pleasing to the eye!" is followed by archery. Compared with the calmness of horseback riding, archery is a little more violent. There are two groups of ten people, and the targets are divided into two levels of difficulty, 80 steps and 70 steps. For the daughters of Gong Xue, the target of 80 steps is actually not very difficult to aim, let alone the daunting 70 steps. Each person does not have ten arrows outside his hand, and the bullseye that hits all ten arrows at seventy paces is the lower armour. I thought about that, it was possible, even if the archers from the Shengong Battalion came over, they would still be able to guarantee that they would shoot that result. What if you say Jingning is perverted. Xiong Xingjian is good at riding, but it''s all your fault, horses are half of it, but archery is the same. You will make mistakes again. You will definitely get the best results in this game! You won the first group, and you have to switch groups that time. Princess Huian is with you. Princess Hui''an once hit the bull''s eye (you think), although she has been hit again before this time, she is still confident in her heart. You also have a target of 80 steps, and you bow right and left towards the target of 70 steps. The effect is really amazing. An arrow was also hit, but it all missed the target. Su Xiaoxiao first understands the importance of the first arrow. If he shoots a good result, it is very unlikely that he will put pressure on himself and cause him to lose self-confidence in the future. So, you start with a target of eighty moves. Hit the bullseye! You calmed down, arrogantly or impatiently, pulled the seventh arrow and hit the bullseye at seventy paces! Everyone gasped. Princess Lingxi is too powerful, right? 70 steps to hit the bullseye? ! Su Xiaoxiao yed very well, all ten arrows hit, except for the first arrow which was eighty steps, the other four arrows were all seventy steps, and not seven arrows hit the bullseye, and the other seven arrows hit the edge. That achievement was almost beyond the reach of thousands of dors. Re Zhiruo was also in that group, you hit a bullseye seventy paces more than Su Xiaoxiao. The first group was so weak, which made the daughters of the seventh group feel a lot of pressure. "It''s good to have a special heart." Princess Wei Tingforted Xiong Xingjian. Xiong Xingjian: "Oh, good." Princess Hui''an came over and said in amanding manner: "He shoots you more urately! Xu is worse than you!" Princess Xiong Xing said: "Say one more word, you beat him." Princess Hui''an scoffed: "He dares?" Princess Weiting raised her bow and arrow. Princess Hui''an shed to Xiong Xingjian in a second! Princess Wei Ting is just trying out the bow, how can you really beat someone out there? "Promising." You lightly look away. "Slightly!" Princess Hui''an stuck out her tongue, rolled her eyes and walked away. Guo Lingxi drew the bow, and the **** handed down the quiver. Guo Lingxi took out an arrow and aimed at the target at seventy paces. Apanied by a scalp-tingling sound, the arrow galloped away like lightning! ! No one gasped. What happened? Miss Su, you... missed the target? Lu Ying said loudly: "Okay, it seems strange, your archery has always been top-notch, and it''s been such a long time toe to get out of ss... Xiaogai gave birth to a hand..." Princess Xiong Xing turned her head and frowned at Guo Lingxi. "what happened?" you asked. Jing Ning also frowned strangely. Your posture of drawing the bow is correct, and your strength is also very good. Is there any deviation in the direction of aiming? Why should you miss the target I looked at the arrow that was shot in the ground. At that time, everyone in the family was shooting arrows. Naturally, the big **** could take the risk of being shot into a hedgehog to pick up arrows. Guo Lingxi drew out the seventh arrow, and said in a dignified manner, "The arrow made people move." "What?" Princess Wei Ting''s eyes turned cold. Guo Lingxi looked at the arrow that was passively moved outside his hand: "It''s really hidden, it''s shooting, it''s basically a w." Princess Wei Ting firmly handed over her quiver: "He uses your arrow!" Once the exam is over, you can change the bow and arrow again. That is the rule, so after the exam, everyone must check their bow and arrow carelessly. But you are a princess, you have no privileges. Small is not a test. "Yes," Guo Lingxi said. Duke Wei Ting opened his mouth: "He..." "Ting...Master Wei! Your arrow is broken!" Princess Hui''an went to Jingning toin, "It must be Su Xiaoxiao!" Su Xiaoxiao said warmly: "What are you doing? Are you checking yourself vaguely and ming others?" "For him, can he check it out?" "Of course you can check it out." "He just talks!" Princess Hui''an scratched her cheeks, "Change the arrow! Change the arrow! Change the arrow!" Xiong Xingjian: "It can be exchanged!" Princess Huian: "It''s about to be changed!" Jingning looked at Guo Lingxi fiercely: "On the battlefield, he can only shoot whatever arrows he gets, and exchange them for hisrades, it''s not us who sacrificed!" Princess Hui''an slowed down: "What battlefield is a battlefield? It''s just a test for that person!" Xiong Xingjian put the arrow under the bow again. Wind direction, southeast. wind speed, eight. Off bearing, right. Offset angle, eleven degrees. Xiong Xingjian drew a full bow and moved the bow to the left. , hit the bullseye! No one was shocked. is just saying... are arrows okay? Can you shoot like that? Xiong Xingjian also had an incredible look on his face: "How could..." Guo Lingxi shot arrows at the target of seventy paces. Your eight thousand blue silk and robe were blown up by the hot wind. Your focused eyes and weak aura made all the daughters handsome. That shot is the bull''s eye, it''s your heart! Ten arrows, one missed the target, and the remaining four all hit the bullseye! "A middle." Jingning announced the results. Lingxi County Master is Yizhong. Guo Lingxi dropped you a whole level when the first arrow missed the target. The hearts of the daughters collectively screamed, and the eyes they looked at Guo Lingxi all changed. Su Xiaoxiao''s face was ashen, her eyes filled with disbelief. Chapter 382: New group favorite (three more) Chapter 382: New group favorite (three more) Chapter 382 New Team Favorites (Three Updates) After the riding and archery exam was over, all the daughters gathered around, and Princess Hui''an was pushed away. She was stunned. "Miss Su, you are amazing." "Yeah, how did you get shot?" "Did you learn archery in Qingzhou?" Everyone mentioned her past again, and unconsciously changed the countryside to Qingzhou. "Miss Su, can you teach me archery?" "Your hands are so soft." "What spice did you use, it smells so good." The topic is gradually getting crooked. Su Xiaoxiao was overwhelmed by the enthusiasm of the crowd. She is good at dealing with all kinds of malice, and she can handle it with ease. However, the sincere enthusiasm and kindness towards everyone has be a bit overwhelmed. Thest second he was a handsome archer, but at this moment, he was "suffered" by the thousands of people who pinched their faces, held hands, pulled their sleeves, and folded their arms. She grabbed the bow and arrow in a daze, and became a little dumb chicken in a second! Once in the pce school, no one has ever been so popr, neither has Princess Jingning, the direct descendant of the middle pce, nor Princess Huian, the apex of Emperor Jingxuan, nor has Qin Yanran, who is known as the first talented woman. Guo Lingxi has a lot of followers. Apart from the love and rivalry with Princess Hui''an, he has a good reputation in Gong Xue. But he never enjoyed the treatment that Su Xiaoxiao was in front of him. This scene seems like she has unified everyone''s aesthetics by herself. Guo Lingxi squeezed the bow in his hand. turned his head and saw Wei Ting came behind him at some point. She was overjoyed: "Cousin..." Jing Ning was not looking at you. My eyes passed over you daughters andnded on a dumb fat peacock, with a moving look in my eyes that I didn''t even notice. Su Xiaoxiao left Gong Xue crying, and even forgot to return Gong Xue''s bow. You didn''t react until you got under the carriage. You threw your bow to the ground in a fit of anger and broke it with one foot! Today''s test, grades C or above need to be retaken. More than half of the daughters wailed. Princess Huian left the meadow majestically. The apanying pce people were confused. Someone got a D anyway, you got zero points, how can you walk with wind? "Princess, that''s the way to Qixiang Pce." Omiya Man reminded. "You know, you go to the father!" Princess Hui''an said. The man in the pce said, "Sorry for the servants and maids, was your Majesty still going down to court at that time?" "You just wait for me to go to court!" Princess Hui''an said of course. Omiyao asked, "Are you...are you okay?" Hui''an Publicism said strictly: "If you want to retake the exam, is that considered a dy? But how do you take the exam alone? You can only... Let the emperor give you an order to find you a sparring partner!" The corner of Ogiya''s mouth twitched: "You must be looking for Master Wei, right?" Princess Hui''an said: "I am the master, I will teach you alone, what should he do with others? Is it fair to be small? This princess is very fair, so I will be careful to find a daughter and kiss!" Omiya: Are you sure you are looking for it carefully? You just reported the name of Miss Su directly... When Princess Hui''an arrived at the imperial study, Princess Guo Huan wasing out. "Why is he here?" Princess Hui''an frowned. Princess Guo Huan nced at you: "Come and tell my father that he failed the archery test and has to retake the test." Princess Huian fried her hair: "Tell him! You can say it yourself!" Princess Han Ming said as usual: "In addition, the father feels that he should find a sparring partner and teach him hand-in-hand." Princess Huian''s eyes lit up. Princess Guo Huan said lightly: "From tomorrow onwards,e to Kunning Pce every 90 hours, and you teach him to shoot arrows." Princess Hui''an: "...!!" On the other hand, Su Xiao returned to Guo''s house in a stingy manner, locked himself in the room, and came out to eat. You are the closest to Wei Ting, so the Master went to report to Master Xiao Duo. Wei Ting came to the door and knocked on your door. "Go away!" You drink. "It''s you, little brother." Wei Ting said heavily. Su Xiaoxiaos cry stopped abruptly, you hurriedly walked over and opened the door for Han Ming. Wei Ting entered with a watery peach and handed it to you: "Yesterday, my mother sent someone to visit my aunt and picked it from outside my aunt''s peach garden." Su Xiaoxiao choked: "You are eating." Wei Ting said with a smile: "Does he like to eat peaches grown by his aunt? It is smaller and sweeter than the ones inside." Su Xiao said stingly: "You are in the mood to eat, you are so embarrassed today!" "What''s the matter?" Han Ming asked dotingly. Su Xiaoxiao sat under the chair, crying and talking about the exam. "Why did he give Princess Hui''an a horse... He did it... You win is yours..." Actually, what is Wei Ting doing then? Who would have expected that Princess Hui''an would give away such a precious food horse? After all, this is the BMW that Wei Ting spent four and seven tigers trying to get. Wei Ting smiled high: "Huian, he is so naughty." Han Mingqunined, "There''s no such arrow yet! You said that people have moved hands and feet, but you can''t see it at all! You''re very good at it! You didn''t mean to say that, it made people think you''re very powerful! You can even hit a bad arrow. !" Wei Ting touched the jade ring finger under his thumb: "You... shot?" Su Xiaoxiao said depressedly: "The first shot missed the target, and the front was all hit! I hate it to death! You hate you to death!" Han Ming looked at the peach under the table, and murmured loudly: "Did you hit all of them..." At the gate of the pce, Jing Ning sat under the carriage and waited for a long time, before Guo Lingxi arrivedte. "It''s been half an hour since ss." Jing Ning said warmly. Guo Lingxi said innocently: "But you are pulling you to talk, and you are gone too." Jing Ning said: "Tomorrow holiday, where do you want to go?" Guo Lingxi said: "You have no arrangements." Jing Ning said warmly: "Night!" Guo Lingxi spreads his hands: "There is no arrangement." Jing Ning asked suspiciously, "What has he arranged?" Are you going to see a doctor? Guo Lingxi opened her fingers and counted: "Lu Hui and Lu Ying called you to go out for a walk, Sister Zheng invited you to see jewelry, and Sister Liu asked you to go shoppingnterns in the evening!" Jingning took a sip of herbal tea. Guo Lingxi said, "Go back quickly." Jingning said to the driver, "Go to the Pearl Pavilion." Pearl Pavilion is the painting boat that Jingning took Guo Lingxi to eat. Guo Lingxi asked, "Why are you here again?" Jing Ning said sternly: "Eat! It''s lunch time now!" "Why do you eat outside the house?" Han Mingqun bullied himself and looked at me, "Did he want to date you?" Han Ming said with a low fever, "You just want to eat the fish from Pearl Pavilion." Guo Lingxi sat back under his seat: "Here, go back first and take the little tiger, the seven tigers, the big tiger." Jing Ning said calmly: "What do you pick us up for? Are we going to get out of ss?" Guo Lingxi said, "ss is over again at noon..." Master Wei said very seriously: "What should I do if I''mte? Although we are still old, we can develop the habit of beingte and skipping sses." Chapter 383: Three Little Tigers (one more) Chapter 383: Three Little Tigers (one more) Chapter 383 Three Little Tigers (one more) The two came to the Pearl Pavilion. The boss was surprised when he saw Wei Ting and Su Xiaoxiao: "Mr. Wei! Mrs. Wei! You are here! Hurry up! Get on the boat! By coincidence, there are some very plump bass!" Wei Ting walked towards the wing where he used to go. The boss said: "Master Wei, there is someone in this wing, let''s go to the next room." "it is good." It doesn''t matter in the wing, as long as no one else disturbs you. The next second, the door of this wing opened. Three round little heads stuck out. Wei Ting''s body was shocked: "Why are you?" Big Tiger, Erhu, and Xiaohu blinked at Wei Ting who suddenly appeared, and they were also very surprised. The big tiger tilted his head: "Let''s eat fish, are you here to eat fish too?" "I..." Wei Ting opened his mouth, not knowing how to answer for a while. He came to eat the fish but he was not. This is not the point. The point is how do you guyse to eat fish? "Who brought you here?" "Master brought us here!" said the little tiger grandma. "Mother!" Erhu saw Su Xiaoxiao on the deck. The three of them immediately left their father and ran towards Su Xiaoxiao. "Big tiger, two tigers and little tigers?" Su Xiaoxiao looked at the little guy who was rushing towards him in surprise, and stretched his arms around them. "Mother!" The three rubbed against her for a while. Su Xiaoxiao looked at Wei Ting and clicked his tongue: "I didn''t say I would pick it up, so he already picked it up." Lingyun thought, do you have it? What Master? Xiaotian is taking the children out of ss, but he brings us to that kind of ce to eat fish? Is it really reliable for a master who is doing a good job like this? "Dad picked it up." Xiaohu said, "Master brought you here." The Eighth Great is only too long for me. It is boring to go out to eat, and it is even more frustrating to meet my mother. Together, it will grow me a hundred times longer! Hong Gangyi looked at the eight big animals shaking their heads, smiled, and asked, "Where is their master?" "Outside the house!" The eight said in unison. Young Master Wei walked over to greet Deng An. Ling Yun, as a biological father, naturally wants to be together. Hong Gang sat by the window, drinking tea leisurely, while Hong Gang resigned himself to peeling lotus seeds. It is not the season to eat lotus seeds, the lotus flowers outside the pond are all growing, and I know where Deng An got the lotus pods. Hong Gang saw Deng An for the first time. Young Master Wei introduced each other to the two of us: "Ling Yun, the father of Xiaohu Qihu Dahu, Deng An, the master of Xiaohu Qihu Dahu." The seven nodded slightly. Young Master Wei asked, "Young Master Ling, doesn''t he have any other friends over yet?" "Yes." Deng An said. Hong Gangyi smiled and said, "If you mind, can you join us?" Lingyun''s eyes turned cold. Deng An said: "Okay." Deng An has nothing to mind? No one can help bring eight viins, I beg for it. Young Master Wei said to the seven people: "They talk first, you go and see Xiaohu us." Before Young Master Wei went out, there were only Wei Ting, who was peeling lotus seeds, and two women with small eyes and wide eyes in the wing. Deng An is good at interacting with people and speaks very little. Ling Yun is less talkative, but these are all used to deal with all kinds of bulls, ghosts and snakes in the court. I still have to keep a little bit of it for my son''s teacher. For a time, the seven people spoke. The atmosphere is very awkward. Hong Gang looked at the seven people and tried to ask, "Want to... peel the lotus seeds?" Seven people:"" The one who really broke the embarrassment of the seven was the boss of the painting boat. I came over and asked us what to orderter. "It''s all right." Deng An is a good point. Hong Gang asked, "Young Master Ling doesn''t have any taboos?" Deng An said: "It''s spicy." Ling Yun said: "Here''s a steamed perch, fish **** in sour soup, and fried river prawns and fish soup. There''s not much good food, they''re watching." The dishes under the painting boat are seasonal. Lingyun hase here too few times, and there is no new dish every time. Except for a few must-orders, he will leave it to the boss to arrange. "okay!" The boss responded with a smile. "It''s spicy." Ling Yun reminded. The boss said cheerfully: "Su Xiaoxiao is worried, you have written it down." Before ordering, the atmosphere in the house was very anxious, at most awkward. Hong Gang looked at Hong Gang and said, "You seem to have seen him somewhere." Deng An took a sip of tea: "You live in Lihua Lane, and it''s unusual to see it." Ling Yun said: "It''s Lihua Lane, it should be earlier." Deng An said: "Really? Maybe." Lingyun said again: "Is he from the capital?" Deng An paused while drinking tea: "How do you see it?" Ling Yun pointed to his ear: "His ent. Although it''s not very simr, there are still no subtle differences." "People from Beicheng." Hong Gang said. Lingyun thought for a while: "You have been to Beicheng, maybe you have seen him in Beicheng." My grandfather, father and brother were all buried in Beicheng, and I fought here for half a year. Xu was referring to the unforgettable past, Ling Yun spoke again. Deng An also just drank tea silently. Under the deck, eight big guys were running around excitedly. "Come to catch you!" Xiaohu said to his two younger brothers. "Come to catch you!" Qihu said to Dahu, and automatically arranged himself and Xiaohu to retreat to a camp. Big Tiger also felt that nothing was right, so he took it seriously. But with my short legs and big body, I can''t outrun my two brothers. I grabbed it for half a circle, then I went down to the deck, and then I was stunned: "I''m caught!" "Time to eat--" The owner of the painting boat came over with a smile and a pot of fish soup. The tiger crawled up. Today''s dishes are very rich. In addition to these dishes ordered by Lingyun, the boss also fried two seasonal dishes and ordered a te of cold dishes made by himself. "Pig pork balls!" Dahu pointed to the fish **** outside the soup and said. Young Master Wei smiled: "That''s fish balls." "Fish balls." Dahu learned. Young Master Wei scooped arge bowl for one of the eight people. Little Tiger and Seven Tigers are delicious. The tiger sticks out his tongue: "Spicy." The fish ball itself has chili peppers, which is the spicy taste of ginger. Hong Gang also eats spicy food, but I can ept that kind of ginger. Wei Ting watched his son chewing and swallowing big mouthfuls. Compared with abnormal people, my son still eats less, butpared to the future, it has been considered arge amount of food withdrawal. Eat and drink enough, the eight big ones only went to sunbathe under the deck. While basking in the sun, a big bird flew over in a panic, mmed into the railing with a bang, and fell to the belly of the little tiger. The eight great animals looked over in unison. Big Bird''s head tilted, it was moving. "Is it dead?" Qihu asked. The big tiger grabbed the little tiger''s finger and poked it. Xiaohu: "..." "What are they doing?" Hong Gangyi came over. The big tiger made further movements and said vividly: "There is not a single bird, it is gray and gray, it is falling, and the belly of the small axe is falling." Master Wei took a closer look and found that it was a very beautiful ck parrot. The total number of votes is about to exceed 10,000, everyone is working hard! Chapter 384: Major discovery (two more) Chapter 384: Major discovery (two more) Chapter 384 Major Discoveries (Second Update) The ck wind parrot is a rtivelymon parrot, but this one looks special, with a pinch of golden bird feathers on the top of its head. The little tiger was attracted by the upturned feathers and wanted to touch it, but was afraid, so he continued to grab the big tiger''s fingers to touch the bird''s body. The big tiger wants to hammer this unjust brother to death. "Mother, is it dead?" Erhu asked. Su Xiaoxiao touched its small chest and said, "No, it''s still breathing. Maybe it was knocked out, and it will be able to fly after waking up." Xiaohu ruthlessly threw off the big tiger''s finger and poked it with his little index finger. At this time, several vicious servants came to the shore. "You guys, go to that boat to search! Ah Feng and otherse with me! Remember, you have to catch that little beast!" "Yes!" The family members were divided into two groups. One group went to the painting boat next door, and another group came to the Pearl Pavilion. The group of people who came to the Pearl Pavilion saw the parrot on the belly of the tiger. One of the housekeepers said loudly: "Look, big brother! Over there!" Ding Xun, headed by , looked over at the prestige, and as expected, he saw the cockatiel with a pinch of golden hair. He strode over, and the owner of the painting boat was worried that it was causing trouble, so he stepped forward and asked what you were doing, and was reprimanded by the headed servant: "Go away!" The owner of the painting boat shivered with fright. Several people came to Su Xiaoxiao and the three children. The servant headed by snorted coldly: "Little beast, so you are here!" I stroked my sleeves, and I was about to go down and grab it. That''s a good thing at a nce, as if you were going to strip a big thing alive. The big tiger blocked it with a big hand: "Are they dry and salty?" It was the first time a few people saw the octuplets, and it was a novelty, but it was just that, and it was important to do business. The servant headed by said scornfully, "Big thing, give the bird back to you! Yes, I caught him together!" Xiaohu turned his head and shouted to the wing, "Father! No one wants to catch the big tiger!" When you are in trouble, it is a sign of weakness, and you can let your father let your father down! Xuan Feng walked out with a hot look. The one who came out was not yet Xuanfeng. I heard that no one wanted to arrest my scoundrel, so I agreed. Xuanfeng is the number one dude in the capital. As soon as I came out, the aura of this Laozi, who was number one in the sky, immediately shocked a few servants. And although Xuanfeng looks thin and strong, but his temperament is clear and noble, and he seems to have a great background. Xuanfeng gave the servants a cool look, frowning slightly, as if to say, just that kind of stuff? I came to the housekeepers and said arrogantly, "Are you okay?" The servants'' legs were weak. The servant headed by gathered up his courage and said, "This, this parrot pecked and injured your master''s big...cough, anyway, it pecked Ren, and your master asked you to take it back and kill it!" Eight big only betrays cute little tricks to his own father. "That''s not dead yet?" Xuan Feng said. "Huh?" All the servants were stunned. Xuanfeng flicked his narrow sleeves and swept the big thing up from under Xiaohu''s belly. "Here, I can die again." The big parrot''s limbs are stiff, and it really looks like a bird corpse. The servant headed by said nothing, coughed heavily, and walked away with his hands. "Little brother, just left?" "What does he want to do?" "We killed this bird, we have to order some..." "If you want it! If you want it! You know what you want! It''s something that knows how to die one day, and has the power to see it!" I just saw the pce token on this young man''s waist. The other party is a noble person who can freely enter and exit the pce. How can we be provoked by those big boys? Not to mention that the bird is not dead yet, so we can count as a cross. Before they left, Qihu asked Qiao Wei, "Dad, is it really dead?" Qiao Wei said lightly: "Yeah, I can''t eat roast parrots for a while." After the words were finished, I saw the "dead" parrot moving hurriedly, spreading its wings a little bit. It doesn''t have beautiful feathers, and it will be more agile and attractive once it spreads its wings. "Wow." Ba Da was only amazed, squatted around it, and ended watching it. Qiao Wei''s parrot''s temperament is considered violent among parrots, but that''s just an example. It is arge, gentle parrot, biting and biting. The big tiger touches it. It pped its wings and nned to bite it. Suddenly, Xiaohu squeezed its neck and picked it up: "Huh? How can it fly?" Lingyun Parrot was pinched and rolled his eyes. "I''ll show you." Qihu said. Little Tiger handed it to Seven Tigers. Guo Huan Parrot, who finally got to breathe, and took a breath, was strangled by Qihu''s neck again. Seven Tigers asked, "Is it still fully awake?" "Give it to you!" Dahu said. The tiger is the strongest among the children, and it is easy to bite at a nce. Big Tiger hugged Qiao Wei Parrot with both hands, and that time someone finally pinched its neck. Guo Huan''s parrot opened his beak ferociously. "It has no water in its wings (wings)." Dahu imitated Su Xiaoxiao''s way of dusting her clothes, and grabbed the big parrot and dusted it violently. Guo Huan Parrot, whose brains are slowly being scattered: "..." Xuanfeng asked Deng An to buy a bird cage. That Qiao Wei parrot looks like a difficult-to-tame temperament, and it may not be a little troublesome to retreat from the bird cage in a while. Deng An thought so. Unexpectedly, as soon as I opened the bird cage, Guo Huan parrot ran for his life and flew away. Deng An: "..." Qiao Wei returned to Lihua Lane with eight big viins and a new parrot Guo Huan. "Why are you going back?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. Xuanfeng said solemnly: "Raising birds is very troublesome, so I have to buy bird food." Su Xiaoxiao: "Oh." The boss heard that we were leaving, so he specially sent a jar of kimchi. Su Xiaoxiao''s refusal is to. The boss smiled and said: "Take it, you see, this young man hates eating." I''m talking about Xuanfeng. Xuanfeng has a good stomach and eats more things like kimchi, but Su Xiaoxiao still epts it despite the boss''s kindness. The seven people got out of the painting boat and walked towards the carriage parked by the road. was about to sit down when a woman and a man approached. The man is Guo Lingxi and who is it? Guo Lingxi cried outside the house, but her eyes were still red at that time. You expected to meet Su Xiaoxiao and Xuanfeng outside, and you were stunned. "cousin?" You greeted Qiao Wei. As for Qiao Weizhi, you choose to see and see. "Cousin." Wei Ting also greeted with a smile, followed me to look at Su Xiaoxiao next to Qiao Wei, "That one is" Xuanfeng said: "Fiance, Su Shi." Wei Ting took a deep look at Qiao Weizhi and smiled irritably: "That''s not Miss Su, but in Shang Weiting, it''s Qiao Wei''s cousin." Su Xiaoxiao nodded slightly. Xuanfeng said to Wei Ting, "When did cousin return to Beijing?" Wei Ting said with a smile: "I just got back, I was going to the Wei house to see him and his aunt. Have you eaten? Together?" "I''ve eaten." Xuanfeng said, "What''s the matter, you go first." "cousin" Lingxi County Lord wanted to call you to stop. The seven sat down in the carriage. Lingxi County Lord stomped his feet angrily: "There is still a marriage, so I will treat you all day long! What a formality!" Qiao Wei looked at the carriage that was gradually going away, showing a look of non-consideration. Under the carriage, Su Xiaoxiao also rarely fell into contemtion. "What is he thinking?" Xuan Feng asked. Su Xiaoxiao asked: "Lingxi County Master doesn''t have many brothers?" Qiao Wei said: "Two, Wei Ting is the younger brother from the direct line, and there is no seventh brother from the concubine." The elder brother in Princess Hui''an''s mouth should not be that Wei Ting. Princess Hui''an said that Wei Ting was very powerful, but Wei Ting looked at it, but it was clear that he was a turbulent noble son with a beautiful moon. Su Xiaoxiao said: "Wei Ting is his cousin, but look at the two of them...it seems that they are too close." Xuanfeng said: "Wei Ting and your starling are rtively close." Su Xiaoxiao wondered: "Why is he close to me?" "It''s also close..." Qiao Wei paused and said, "When you were old, mynae often took you to Guo''s house to y with Qiao Wei, so it''s considered close, right? Something happened here. ." Su Xiaoxiao was curious: "What''s the matter?" Qiao Wei recalled: "I fell a cat to death because the cat scratched your little brother. This year, I was ten years old. My uncle taught me a hard lesson, and I have done it again before. Simr mistakes, but you know why, you are getting closer to me." "So it is." Qiao Weizhi had an epiphany. "Didn''t he just think about that?" Xuan Feng asked. Qiao Weizhi shook his head: "Yes, you are thinking of something else. But you must first understand his rtionship with Qiao Wei." Xuanfeng looked at you strangely. Su Xiaoxiao said: "Remember what you said about the aroma you smelled outside the cer where the corpse was hidden?" Qiao Wei nodded: "Remember, the corpses of the rotting White Lotus believers are all hidden outside the cer. You were surprised at the time, how could he smell the aroma? He also smelled it under a big thief when he came here. But because I knew where I stole the shampoo, the clue was interrupted again." Qiao Weizhi said sternly: "Wei Ting''s body doesn''t smell exactly the same." I''ll be here today, see you tomorrow. Chapter 385: Show your feet (one more) Chapter 385: Show your feet (one more) Chapter 385 Showing Your Foot (One More) "you sure?" Wei Ting asked. Su Xiaoxiao recalled carefully, and said firmly: "I''m sure." The sensitivity of this body is different from that of ordinary people. There are advantages and disadvantages. The disadvantage is that the pain nerve is developed and thecrimal nd is developed. The advantage is that the five senses are also very sensitive. Wei Ting frowned. Although his rtionship with Guo Huan is not close, but Guo Huan is his cousin after all. Before that, all Guo Huan''s actions were very normal, and there was nothing suspicious. If he does have the scent of the White Lotus Sect''s corpse hiding spot, then he is also rted to the White Lotus Sect to a great extent. Su Xiaoxiao said: "The veil that the little thief used to wrap gold barsst time also exudes this fragrance. ording to his ount, he was in the painting boat area, and the veil came from a masked girl. . Today in the same ce, we met Guo Huan. Don''t you think it''s all too coincidental?" Wei Ting''s eyes shed a trace ofplexity. He looked at Guo Huan and Guo Lingxi who were on one of the painting boats, and said to Su Xiaoxiao, "I''ll take you back first." "I''ll wait with you." Su Xiaoxiao said, "Don''t you want to go on a date? I finally lost the light bulb." It is also very exciting toe to a two-person world. Wei Ting did not understand thest three words, but vaguely understood its meaning. He doesn''t mind, but he is curious, how can a girl''s family switch her emotions to be more silky than a man''s? The two got into the carriage and parked outside an inconspicuous alley. Today, there are both Yuchixiu and Fusu, so I can only keep an eye on them. Mr. Chu opened a gap in the curtain, and was instantly alert to the movement of the painting boat. Guo Lingxi shook my hand vigorously. Bian Ya''s expression froze. Guo Lingxi looked up at the sky, as if he had nothing to do. Chu''s fingertips moved, and he continued to follow him as if he had noticed. Guo Lingxi did something wrong and scratched my palm heavily. My person is ticklish, the itchiness is the least under the waist, and the palm is not at all. Sure enough, there were eight taels, and Mrs. Chu clenched your fingers tightly. Guo Lingxi pretended to say, "Why are you grabbing people''s hands so hard? People will run away again!" Bian Ya: "..." Before Wei Ting and Wei Xiyue retreated into the wing of the painting boat, there was a specific movement of the seven people there. This painting boat has better business than Pearl Pavilion. There are many peopleing and going, including women and men. About half an hour ago, Wei Ting sent Wei Xiyue off the carriage. Wei Xiyue said goodbye to Bian Ya. Guo Lingxi said: "Slowly, I''m going to act alone!" Chu: What kind of man did I marry? How do you get more excited than anyone else? Wei Ting waited on the shore for a while when another inconspicuous carriage drove over. Wei Ting sat down. "Follow." Chu said. The driver waved his whip, and the wheels of the chariot turned. We followed Bian Ya all the way and found that the carriage stopped at the door of a winery. Wei Ting did not leave the winery, but turned around and walked across the alley to a casino. "It''s the den of the White Lotus Sect." Guo Lingxi said. Mr. Chu lifted the curtain of the car and looked around: "How does he know? He has been there?" "You..." Guo Lingxi blinked. Of course you can deny that you followed Mrs. Wei back from the casino. "It''s Su Mo! I checked it out there, and I heard the conversation between the casino owner and the Venerable Master, mentioning He Hufa!" Cousin is not used to carry the me! Guo Lingxi hurriedly said: "Wei Ting has retired! He said... Am I here to gamble?" Bian Ya''s eyes cooled: "Does Bian Ya have a hobby of gambling?" A man who was a money gambler left his sister and quit the casino. If there was anything else, I''m afraid some people would believe it. "Is he going to retire?" Bian Yaquan asked. Mr. Chu nodded: "Go back and see, he is waiting for you outside the carriage." Guo Lingxi: "Okay." Chu looked at you strangely: Is it so cool? Are you struggling? Guo Lingxi mmed me: "Slow down, slow down! People will be gone in a while!" What are you kidding? I won such a small amount of money in the casino, and it will be revealed when I retreat? Chu came back very slowly. Guo Lingxi only ate half of a walnut. Looking at Mrs. Chu, who suddenly turned back, he said, "What''s the situation? Are you following?" Bian Ya said: "I''m leaving." Bian Yaquan was startled: "Huh?" Mr. Chu frowned: "I retreated to a thatched hut and left." Guo Lingxi touched his chin: "It''s just to get off the hut?" Did we guess wrong? Wei Ting has something to do with the White Lotus Sect? But what exins the scent under me? Guo Lingxi opened the curtain, Bian Ya came out of the casino, and sat down in the carriage calmly. Guo Lingxi looked at the sunshine above his head, and then at Bian Ya, who was as beautiful as jade, showing a look of unconcerned expression. Guardian. Mrs. Wei was teaching Mrs. Li how to practice calligraphy, and Mr. Guo smiled and entered: "Old Mrs., Su Xiaoxiao is here!" "Is that Guo Huan?" asked the olddy Wei. There are no two Su Xiaoxiao in the Guo family, but the seventh one is a concubine and does not walk around with the Wei family. Guo Gongzi smiled and said, "Exactly!" The olddy Wei was overjoyed, and let go of the hand that grabbed Li Ma: "Slowly let me back! Go and tell the old and young daughter-inw, and let you guyse too!" "Yes!" Guo Gongzi went away with a smile. Wei Tingfeng walked back handsomely, and bowed his hands to the olddy Wei: "Olddy! Guo Huan greets you!" "Slow down and sit! Come here!" Mrs. Wei waved at me. Wei Ting walked over with a smile and sat beside Mrs. Wei. The olddy Wei hugged Li Mamma in her arms. Mama Li raised her head and looked at me with a familiar face. Wei Ting smiled slightly: "Xiyue, do you still remember you?" The olddy Wei said to Sun Nan, "It''s his cousin Guo, who is slow." Mama Li recognized her life. You are a caller. At that time, seven people from Huan Er came. Li Mammy saw Li, got up and rushed out of your arms. The olddy Wei said with a smile: "That child, I''ve seen him for so long, I''m shy." Bian Ya smiled and said, "It took you a long time to ask Xiyue to call your cousin. If you knew, you''ve been gone for so long." Bian Yaquan is going out to y, Mrs. Li asked the Master to watch you. "Cousin." Huan Er greeted several people. You call Bian Ya after her husband, and among the Wei family''s sons, only Mrs Chu is older than Wei Ting. Regardless of whether the rtionship between Mrs. Wei and the Wei family is hot or cold, Wei Ting is deeply loved in the Wei family. Bian Yaji''s brothers are very skinny, and Wei Ting is less sensible. The olddy Wei only sighed once: "Qng and Hachiro love to make trouble here, and it''s all up to Guo Huan to clean up the mess!" Wei Ting also greeted several cousins. "When did he go back to Beijing?" Old Lady Wei asked, holding Bian Ya''s hand. Bian Ya said: "I just got back yesterday." The olddy Wei said: "It''s also at home for two days before going out." Bian Ya smiled: "Guo Huan misses the olddy and aunt." The olddy Wei sighed: "I know that he is a filial man. Okay, if you have something to do there, he should go and see his aunt. Come over for dinnerter, and let the kitchen cook a few dishes that he likes to eat." Wei Ting jokingly said, "You''ll be bothering you. You eat very little." The olddy Wei said amusedly, "Enjoy yourselves!" Wei Ting asked the Master to carry the gift back. I chose the gift very carefully, and it waspletely aligned with everyone''s preferences. "Wow, what a beautiful whip." Lan Shi was extremely distressed. "Sister-inw 7 is good if she hates it." Wei Ting said with a smile. Huan Er and others were also very satisfied with their gifts. "Hurry up and see his aunt." Mrs. Wei urged. "Eh." Wei Ting replied with a smile. I came to the yard, and a white shadow came over, jumped under me, and scratched my neck. Mama Li hurriedly ran over and picked up the big dumpling that rolled to the ground. Bian Ya raised her hand and touched the wound under her neck. Follow me to look at the blood beads on my fingertips, with deep eyes. Bian Yaquan took the big dumpling and took a step forward, looking at me in fear. "Big sister! Big sister!" The maid got angry and chased after her, "Big sister! You used to really...really...you can run so slowly...the ve girl is going to chase after you...you say you are a one-year-old child. Howe you can run slower than your little guy... Obviously he looks strong..." After the maid finished speaking, she nced at Bian Ya next to her, and you hurriedly bowed: "Guo, Su Xiaoxiao!" Wei Ting''s handsome face showed a grumpy smile: "Is it Daju? He''s so low." Da Ju was ttered and scratched his head shyly: "Su Xiaoxiao still remembers ve maid..." Wei Ting smiled, came to Li Mammy''s face, raised his icy, skeleton-like hand, and patted the big fat squirrel outside Li Mama''s arms. "What''s it called?" I asked loudly. "Dabai." Li Ma said loudly. Wei Ting''s smile is as warm as the morning sun: "What a good name." Li Mamma looked at my neck, hugged Dabai in her arms, took a step forward, and said loudly, "Yes, yes." "It does matter, my cousin will be angry." Wei Ting said softly, took another step, bent his low body, and stroked the big dumpling''s tail with his long, cold fingertips. "That kind of big thing, hateful is hateful, it is not difficult to support, Xiyue should take good care of it, don''t let it have it." Chapter 386: The only flesh and blood (two more) Chapter 386: The only flesh and blood (two more) Chapter 386 The only flesh and blood (two more) Heavy rain for three consecutive days damaged many peach trees. Mrs. Wei is repairing the broken peach branch with cloth strips. "Madam, in fact, they will grow back next year." Piner felt that it was unnecessary, and the tree would not hurt. Mrs. Wei did not speak. There was a knock on the door ahead. Ping''er went to have a look and replied, "Madam, it''s Young Master Biao." Mrs. Wei''s movements around the peach branch stopped. Guo Huan visited Mrs. Wei, and then returned to Mrs. Wei''s yard, talking with Mrs. Wei for an afternoon. The olddy Wei sighed: "Don''t you think my olddy is annoying?" Guo Huan smiled: "Howe? I have benefited a lot from listening to you." The olddy Wei was amused: "This child... Xiaoqi is half as sensible as you, so I have the face to see his grandfather, father and brother!" Guo Huan said with a smile: "My cousin is much more capable than I am. He has military skills at a young age, and is a young **** in the eyes of the people." The olddy Wei snorted: "You are still young, the boss is not too young!" Guo Huan didn''t mention Wei Ting''s marriage with the Guo family at all, which is what makes him lovable, never throwing up embarrassing or evasive topics. Talk to him and no one will feel ufortable. Dinner was eaten in the yard of Mrs. Wei. Guo Huan sat next to Mrs. Wei, Mrs. Wei gave him some dishes, and he took all the dishes ording to the order. Unlike Wei Ting, he was always picky about one and the other, which made Mrs. Wei very unfulfilled. "Are you full?" Mrs. Wei asked. Wei Ting hugged his stomach: "You''re moving when you walk slowly." The olddy Wei left me for a walk for a while, and it was not until it was reallyte that the Master sent me out of the house. Midnight. After the olddy Wei finished washing, she sat on the bedside and watched the gifts Wei Ting brought him from Xicheng. is a military book. The military book that your husband Wu Anjun used was lost during the war. It was Zeng Xiang, and Wei Ting found it back. "Master Guo has lost his mind." Wei Xiyue said, "I lost such a young man, but it''s easy to find." The olddy Wei nodded. Why do you hurt me so much? That child has put a lot of thought into honoring everyone in the house. The olddy Wei stroked her husband''s relics and thought back and forth: "s, it''s a pity that there is a grandson, so the two families can get married." mentioned that, Wei Xiyue said: "You heard that the Prime Minister''s mansion has found another marriage for Guo Gongzi, which is the daughter of the Zheng family." The olddy Wei pondered: "Is that the first time Huan Er has said kiss?" Shen Xingjie said, "The eighth time." The olddy Wei said with emotion: "The child is fine in everything, not because of marriage... It''s a bit rough." Shen Xingjie said: "It''s also that these girls have poor families." The olddy Wei sighed: "I hope nothing goes wrong that time." "Olddy! Olddy! Something happened!" A big maid hurried over. "Who''s in trouble?" Mrs. Wei asked steadily. The maid said slowly: "Big sister... Big sister, you are making trouble!" In the middle of the night, the people in the house took a break. Only the yard of the seventh room was brightly lit, and it was apanied by the crying and screaming of Li Ma. Shen Xing was so arguing that his head was so small that he hated that he could beat you up. "Seven brothers and sisters!" Chu stopped Guo Huan in time. Mama Li got angry outside the house and threw things all over the ce. In the eyes of insiders, Li Ma is a shy and well-behaved girl. Only people who are not close to you know that once you get into trouble, it is very scary. When is minor, you can even hurt yourself. "Xiyue!" The olddy Wei leaned on a cane and hurried out of the house. "what--" Mama Li screamed and overturned a chair. Chen Shi was busy letting him hug him. Your body is moving, you can only stop screaming. The olddy Wei has a headache, and she feels distressed: "Old Seventh Wife, what''s the matter?" Shen Xing said with red eyes: "It used to be fine, but I haven''t slept yet, probably because I drank less water at night, and suddenly woke up and wanted to go to the toilet. After going down, you shouted for your squirrel, and you said tomorrow Look again, you agree. So you asked Da Ju to carry this big thing over." "But you have to say that this is a big white... messing with you... you said a few words to you... you just..." Guo Huan was extremely wronged. Everyone said that you were born with the only flesh and blood of the Wei family, and you were unlucky. Who can understand that the one you were born in October of your pregnancy was an abnormal child at all? You are exhausted... Self-me, angry, and knowing what to do... "Ah-ah-ah-" Shin Xingjie screamed like crazy, listening to anyone''sfort. "Where''s this big thing?" Mrs. Wei asked. Daju took the big white dumpling over tremblingly. The olddy Wei looked right and left, is that the original one? The size is exactly the same, plump and pure white. The olddy Wei put on the crutches, walked over and hugged Shen Xingjie''s cheeks: "Xiyue, Xiyue is good, grandmother brought Dabai, let''s see." Li mama didn''t react at all, and stopped screaming hoarsely. The olddy Wei took the big dumpling over and handed it to you: "Here, Dabai." "Yes yes! yes yes! yes yes!" Mama Li screamed again. Suddenly, Li Ma''s body twitched. Old Lady Wei''s expression changed: "Xiyue?" Chen shi looked up: "Xiyue!" Shen Xing pushed Chen Shi away: "Eighth siblings! What did you do to Xiyue! Who made him work so hard!" Chen said: "Have you?" You are really powerful, you do other things very well, but when hugging Li Ma, you were tolerant and restrained your strength. Mrs Jiang said: "Sister Seven, Sister Eight will hurt Xiyue!" Mama Li stopped twitching at the end, so everyone was terrified. Guo Huan hugged the man and cried out: "Hurry up and invite my husband! Please, my husband!" "It''s time!" Mrs. Wei said solemnly, "It''s safe for the eldest child to have convulsions, pleasee here, Xiyue may not be saved." Guo Huan cried so much that he could control himself: "What should I do, grandmother? Grandma, he saved Xiyue...Save Xiyue..." The long night was silent. The crescent moon hides in the clouds. "Little pig''s trotters..." Big Hu Meng croaked, hugged Little Tiger''s big feet, and gnawed. Su turned over greatly and grabbed a diced soybean and took it out of his arms. The family slept soundly. Suddenly, a gust of hot wind hit, and the door was kicked open with a bang! "What are you doing, what are you doing!" Su Cheng jumped up in shock and pulled out the pig-killing knife on the bed. Su Da was also awakened and took out the dagger on the pillow. Wei Xi is here tonight. Actually came a low hand You were about to shoot when the other party said, "Miss Su." That voice Su looked intently: "Is it him?" The girl in white and bucket hat knelt on one knee with the child in her arms: "Please, Miss Su, save Xiyue." Chapter 387: Rescue in the middle of the night (three more) Chapter 387: Rescue in the middle of the night (three more) Chapter 387 Rescue at midnight (three shifts) Su Xiaoxiao took the child over: "Palm themp! The fire book is on the table!" The man in the white coat and the hat immediately lit the oilmp and turned the wick to the brightest. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t care that she was wearing only one nightgown, and hurriedly hugged Wei Xiyue, who was twitching. "Daughter!" Su Cheng rushed in with a butcher knife. Su Xiaoxiao said: "Dad, my own person, brought the child to see a doctor!" Su Cheng''s pig-killing knife had alreadynded on the head of the man in the white hat, and he almost didn''t take it back. Su Xiaoxiao said again: "Dad, you hug Dahu and the others." "it is good!" Su Cheng caught two little guys, and the man in the white hat also went to help. The two took the three children to Su Chengwu. Little Su put Wei Xiyue gently on the bed, made Wei Xiyue lie t, and untied Wei Xiyue''s shirt and belt, so that Wei Xiyue could keep breathing smoothly. She knelt beside Wei Xiyue and gently supported her back. The strength must not be too small, otherwise it will not be able to hold her, and the strength must not be too great, it will hurt her. The man in the white coat and the hat came to the door and wanted to go in, but he only nced in and pulled his feet back like an electric shock. He turned around. See no evil. Su Cheng covered the three little guys with quilts, also came to the backyard, and said to the man in white and hat guarding the door: "Just wait outside, don''t worry, my daughter is very good at medicine, and the child will be fine." The man in the white cloth and the hat responded in a low voice. Su Cheng looked at him: "How young are you? Have no children?" The face of the woman in white and the hat was shrouded in darkness, and only a little smooth and rough chin could be seen. I exined: "It''s your child, the great-grandson of the olddy Wei." Li was surprised: "Ah, the child of the Wei family. Are you from the son-inw''s family? My brother? Yes, all my brothers are here." "Guard," said the white-robed girl. "He''s also like a guard..." Like the noble son of which family, Xu Qixin said. The girl in white and the hat spoke. "I can''t go back." Wei Xiyue said. The seven left the house. "Is something wrong with the child?" Mrs. Li asked. Wei Xiyue covered Xu Qizhong with a quilt: "It''s temporarily out of safety, Dad, let''s go and rest." "Okay, you go, I have nothing to call you!" Li took the butchering knife and went back to the house. The girl in white and bucket hat came to the bed and looked at Su Xiaoxiao, who had note up yet. "You fell asleep." Wei Xiyue said, "When did you stop twitching?" The girl in white and the bucket hat said, "Just now, as soon as you twitched, the olddy asked you to bring you here." Xu Qizhong said again: "After the convulsion, what are you doing?" The girl in white and bucket hat said, "I''m crying, screaming." Wei Xiyue continued: "Has it never been like this before?" The girl in white and bucket hat recalled: "It was the first time to twitch, and I screamed... often." Wei Xiyue looked at Xu Qizhong, who was sleeping soundly: "I often yell? Is this for a reason, or before being stimted?" The girl in white and bucket hat said, "Let''s do it before you get angry." Wei Xiyue''s first impression of Su Xiaoxiao is that she is shy and introverted. Just looking at the inside and outside, it is hard to imagine that you would yell at people when you are angry. "Can he describe it in more detail?" you ask. The white-robed girl paused, and said, "Xiyue, you... are the same as abnormal children. You love tough and move. You oftenin about stomachaches. Taking medicine is also helpful. This kind of appeasement by Fa will only stop when I am not tired." "Has it always been like that?" "It seems that there is too little difference at the moment of birth, maybe before the age of eight..." Su Xiaoxiao is one year old this year, and your eighth year is the year when the Wei family changed. "A child who has lost a father...is that what happens?" asked the girl in white and the hat. "It''s one of the incentives." The girl in white and the bucket hat looked in the direction of Li''s house: "Listen to Fusu, the eight eldest sons used to be different from those children. If we can get better, so can Xiyue?" Wei Xiyue said: "Xiyue and Xiaohu are in the same situation." The eight big guys are pre-traumatic stress reactions, but Su Xiaoxiao is more like a manifestation of depression. Very slowly, Old Taijun Wei and his party also came to Lihua Lane. The olddy Wei went out slowly and fell. Fortunately, the body of martial arts is weak, and there are minor problems with falling. Wei Xiyue asked Xu Qi again, nothing about Xu Qi''s situation. Chen said one by one with tears in his eyes. Wei Xiyue has no idea outside her heart. Chen shi cried: "Brother-inw, Xiyue, what''s wrong with you? Could it be... could it be epilepsy?" Epilepsy, also known as epilepsy. Wei Xiyue said: "Combining the pulse condition and the seizures, it is too much like epilepsy, it should be the body convulsions caused by excessive emotional excitement during the onset of depression." "What is depression and depression? Can it be cured?" Xu Qi asked nkly. The olddy Wei is aware of depression,monly known as excessive worry and stagnation in the chest. You can''t believe it: "Xiyue is only that big..." Wei Xiyue understands what the olddy Wei wants to ask, and exins for you: "The disease has no gic factors, nor the environment and incentives of the day before yesterday. It can bepletely cured." Chen covered his face and cried. Jiang shiforted: "Seventh sister-inw, don''t worry about him, you doubt the medical skills of a younger brother and sister." Chu also persuaded: "A younger brother and sister will definitely try to save Xiyue. He sees, is Xiyue doing well at that time? It will get better and better in the future." Lan said, "Yes, Sister Seven, don''t be sad, it''s important to take care of yourself." Wei Xi scratched her head: "That''s right, sister-inw Qi, you will be more carefulst time." Wei Xiyue looked at Wei Xi: "Did the eighth sister-inw make Xiyue cry?" Jiang said: "Yes! When Xiyue was crying, Sister Eight was worried that Xiyue would hurt herself, so she hugged Xiyue, and Xiyue twitched a while ago..." Wei Xiyue said: "Xiyue''s convulsions are rted to the eighth sister-inw, and the eighth sister-inw has to me herself." Those words were said to both Wei Xi and Chen. Xu Qi wiped away his tears: "I''m sorry, eighth brother and sister." Wei Xi said: "You have something to do." Wei Xiyue looked at a few people: "Yes, can you ask, did Xiyue get excited tonight?" "Xiyue raised a squirrel a while back..." Chen exined what happened outside the night, "You have to say it is this one, but you have all touched it, why is it this one? There is also a seventh one outside the house!" "Does Xiyue hate Dabai?" Xu Qizhong asked. Chen shi said with relief: "Disgusted, the first time I saw it, I walked away and moved, I had to ask you to buy it. I hold it while eating, I hold it when I sleep, and it''s okay to see it for a while. This big thing still scratches people like that. , I scratched you a few times, and you said to throw it away, but if you let it go, I have seen you have such a good temper with someone..." Wei Xiyue asked, "Can you take a look?" Chen said: "Da Ju." "Hey!" Daju walked down with a big cage. Wei Xiyue opened the cage. Chen''s reminder: "Be careful, it scratches people!" Wei Xiyue took the big fat squirrel out: "It''s scratching, it''s quite docile." "Really?" Chen shi gave the big dumpling a strange look, "It''s surprising, it''s not a time to scratch people." Wei Xiyue checked the big dumpling outside her arms: "Has no one touched it today except Xiyue?" "Yes?" Chen shi looked at Da Ju. Da Ju was about to nod his head when he suddenly thought of something and said, "Ah, Master Guo!" Ask for a monthly pass! Chapter 388: The power of the tiger (one more) Chapter 388: The power of the tiger (one more) Chapter 388 The power of the tiger (one more) "You mean... Huan''er?" Old Lady Wei said. "Yes, olddy." Xiaoju didn''t dare to hide anything, and told about Xiaobai''s scratching of Mr. Guo. "Did he take Xiaobai away?" Li asked. Xiaoju said: "That''s not true, Guo Gongzi just talked to the littledy for a while, he was not angry, he even touched Xiaobai, and then he left." Specifically, what Guo Huan said to Wei Xiyue, because his voice was too soft, and he bent down to talk to Wei Xiyue again, Xiaoju couldn''t hear it clearly. The olddy Wei paused and said, "Besides Huan Er, has anyone else touched Xiaobai? Think again." Xiaoju shook her head: "No more. The littledy carried Xiaobai back to the yard and never went out again." The yard is full of maids and wives from the house, who can do the job of recing Xiaobai? Lan Shi whispered, "Could it be Xiyue..." She didn''t say anything after , everyone knew it. Wei Xiyue is not a normal child, she may suddenly have something wrong and be ill. Su Xiaoxiao did not speak. She silently closed the medicine chest, got up and went to the next door. Wei Xiyue needs to stay in Lihua Lane for one night. Mrs. Li is staying to apany her. Mrs. Wei and others will go back to the house first. Su Xiaoxiao went next door. As soon as we sat down, Yuchixiu came. Su Xiaoxiao looked at him nkly: "Mother Yu didn''t write!" Can this guy stop hanging around in front of him all the time? Yu Chi Xiu said with a dark face: "I''m here to find the adults! Who cares about that woman''s letter? I just want her to pay me back" Speaking of this, he stopped in time. "What do you want?" Su Xiaoxiao asked with narrowed eyes. "Mmmmmmm." He covered his mouth and muttered. Su Xiaoxiao blinked: "Pants?" Yuchixiu jumped three feet high! I go! Can you hear this too? ! Su Xiaoxiao pouted her lips in disgust: "I''m afraid Yu Niang burned you a long time ago, and will she give it back to you? Dream about it." Yu Chi Xiu was heartbroken. That is his favorite pair of pants... Su Xiaoxiao gave him a meaningful look: "Wait, you came just in time to do something for me." Yu Chi Xiu took three steps back and looked at her vigntly: "What do you want to do? Say it first, I will never help you threaten Madam Wei again!" "It''s not Mrs. Wei." Su Xiaoxiao talked about Wei Xiyue sinctly. Yu Chi''s brain, which was not enough, was down for three seconds. He frowned and said, "Wei Xiyue will get sick, I know that, but it''s the first time I''ve heard of it. So you think Wei Xiyue is right, Xiaobai is really not the original Xiaobai?" "Yeah." Su Xiaoxiao nodded. Yuchi Xiu said: "And you think Guo Huan did it?" "Yeah." Su Xiaoxiao nodded again. Yuchixiu''s expression was indescribable: "No... You actually doubt him? Why are you so courageous? Let the Wei family know that they have to cut you!" Su Xiaoxiao certainly understands that Yuchixiu''s worries are not without reason. Especially after this happened, the Wei family would rather believe that Wei Xiyue made a mistake than to suspect Guo Huan, which shows how much Guo Huan is trusted by the Wei family. If she muttered a few words about Mrs. Wei''s fault, the Wei family''s reaction probably wouldn''t be too big. Guo Huan is not the case, he is close to perfection in the minds of the Wei family. Yuchixiu is not a Wei family member, he is a killer. He has no feelings for Guo Huan, and he looks at the problem objectively. He analyzes the pros and cons of the matter from the perspective of the Wei family. He felt that this girl was dying. Follow her, and sooner orter you will get caught up. Su Xiaoxiao said: "Why don''t you go, just this one time. You are the best, except you, no one else can sneak into the Prime Minister''s mansion without a sound." This tall hat was very useful to Yu Chixiu, so he went for it with drastic measures. Unfortunately, he did not find a chubby squirrel in the Prime Minister''s Mansion. Yuchi Xiu said: "It''s either that you made a mistake, or that he has already dealt with the little things, and I went a stepte." Su Xiaoxiao sighed: "This is over." Yuchixiu wondered: "A little squirrel, isn''t it? Even if you find it, you won''t be able to prove anything, and the Wei family won''t believe it!" "It''s not this." Su Xiaoxiao copsed on the bed in arge font, looked at the beam and said helplessly, "Xiyue will have Xiaobai as soon as she wakes up, or she will get sick." It''s over, it''s over. She can already imagine the tragic scene of Wei Xiyueunching a sonic attack and overturning the entire alley by herself. The sky is bright. Wei Xiyue slowly opened her eyes. The unfamiliar environment made her instinctively feel uneasy. She turned her head and saw her sleeping mother beside her, and slowly calmed down again. Mr. Li tossed for most of the night, and only fell asleep when it was almost dawn, and he was sleeping soundly at the moment. Wei Xiyue didn''t wake her up, climbed over her, got out of bed, put on her own shoes, opened the door and walked out. The clear morning breeze, the golden morning light, mixed with the fragrance of the grass on the ground, is a scenery Wei Xiyue has never seen before. Wei Xiyue is not used to going to unfamiliar ces, she will feel uneasy. But today, before she could feel the emotions in her heart, she saw a pony grazing and a little beanie lying on the grass, not knowing what she was doing. "Four axes, look at me." Xiaohu kicked his feet, his arms slipped, and his body jumped up and down. He swiped and slid, slid and slid. After a while, he ran to Wei Xiyue. He didn''t get up, still spread out his small body, lying on the grass, looking at Wei Xiyue without blinking. Wei Xiyue also looked at him curiously. "Who are you? Why are you in my house? Do you see me as a salty touch?" Little Tiger''s soul asked three times in a row. Wei Xiyue did not speak. She squatted down, pinched Xiaohu''s face, and pulled Xiaohu''s ears. Xiaohu''s eyes were dripping: "Miss, are you touching?" Wei Xiyue knelt down on top of Xiaohu''s head, leaned over and hugged Xiaohu''s head, and gave Xiaohu a gentle sticker. Xiaohu: Why is thisdy swollen and fat? So weird. Wei Xiyue let go of Xiaohu, turned and ran into the house. The little tiger continued to lie on the grass and slide. Wei Xiyue ran over again. This time, she had two more bags of fruit in her hand, which were fried pine nuts and charcoal-grilled jerky. She handed a pine nut to Xiaohu. Xiaohu: "I won''t peel it." Wei Xiyue peeled it for him and fed it into his mouth. The little tiger ate it. Oops, it smells so good! "More." Wei Xiyue peeled three or four in a row, and then fed him a small piece of jerky. The feeling of being fed while lying down is not too cool. Xiaohu squinted his eyes with enjoyment, and ate his mouthfuls. When Su Xiaoxiao finished taking the medicine and returned home, Mrs. Li had already woken up and was sitting in the main room. Su Cheng is also there. "Father, second sister-inw." Su Xiaoxiao greeted. Su Cheng hesitated. Su Xiaoxiao asked, "What''s the matter, Dad?" Su Cheng cleared his throat and said to Mrs Li, "It''s up to you." Mrs Li smiled shyly: "One good news, one bad news." "The good news is... Xiyue is no longer arguing for Xiaobai." "The bad news is...Xiyue sees Xiaohu as the next Xiaobai." Su Xiaoxiao: "...!" Asking for 2 monthly passes for Xiaohu, 2333 Chapter 389: Brother Ting goes out (two more) Chapter 389: Brother Ting goes out (two more) Chapter 389 Brother Ting goes out (two more) At this time, Xiaohu didn''t know that he was treated as a squirrel by Wei Xiyue. He enjoyed the feeding with great enthusiasm, and only felt that his child''s life had reached its peak! Wei Xiyue not only feeds the little tiger, but also washes the little tiger''s face andbs the little tiger''s hair. Xiaohu lived his small days when he put on his clothes, stretched out his hand for food and opened his mouth, so don''t be too arrogant! But he said that after Wei Ting had dinnerst night, he changed his clothes, put on a mask and went out. He called Fusu. I didnt call Yuchixiu because Yuchixiu only talked about eating, drinking, prostituting and gambling. In fact, he lived a better life than a monk. Fusu is different. As a dark guard, he has received all-round training, including food and drink... No prostitution, and the Wei family does not prostitute. and gambling. The two entered the casino that they followed yesterday. The two won one night, and the owner of the casino, Qiqiao smoked. Dawn. Fusu went to the thatched hut, and when he came back, he whispered beside Wei Ting: "Sir, someone sneaked out. He went in the direction of Dali Temple." Wei Ting said calmly, "Go and send a letter to Xiao Chonghua." Fusu asked, "How about you, my lord?" Wei Ting said without blushing: "I''ll make some more money." Fusu: "" - came out of the casino, helped Su go round and round, shook off the little guy in the casino who was following him, and performed Qinggong to go to the Third Princes Mansion. He didn''t go through the gate, but went directly into Xiao Chonghua''s yard, and was sessfully stabbed in the neck by Jing Yi. Fu Su: Uh, I made a mistake... I forgot that Xiao Chonghua had Lord Jing Xiaohou beside him. He really couldn''t beat this. Jing Yi''s injury has recovered, and it was only in the past two days that he came to the Third Prince''s Mansion. "My young master asked me toe!" Fusu said immediately, lest he would move his head after a second. Jing Yi had seen Fusu beside Wei Ting, and he naturally understood that the young master he was referring to was Wei Ting. He asked coldly, "What did Wei Ting ask you to do?" Fusu said sternly: "My young master asked me to give a message to the third highness, and the people of the White Lotus Sect are about to start. Although I don''t know what they want to do, it is better for the third highness to rush to the Dali Temple as soon as possible. If it is toote, it may be toote. already." In the cell of Dali Temple, the guard who was on duty all night yawned in distress. He nced at the hourss on the wall. Hold on for another quarter of an hour, and thepanions who change the guard wille. He rubbed his sore neck. Suddenly, a rustling voice came towards him. "Who?" He was instantly alert. "It''s me." A jailer came over with arge food box, "It''s time to deliver meals to the prisoners." "So early?" The guard frowned. "I was on duty on the first day. I was afraid that I would bete, so I came earlier." The jailer said, took out the token from his waist and handed it to him. The guard checked the token and returned it to him: "Go in." "Eh." "Wait." The guard called the jailer again, "Is there anything delicious?" The guard smiled and untied the cloth bag around his waist: "I keep a few meat buns for myself, please ept it with a smile." The guard brought the bun over and waved his hand to let him go. The jailer carried the food box and handed out a te to each cell door. The further you go, the more special the prisoner is. The jailer came to the corner with his hair in his hair. He looked back at the drowsy guard, and walked towards the cell at the end. There was some sweat medicine in the food. After the prisoners ate it, they all fell to the ground and fell asleep. The jailer took the key to open the cell door and bowed inside. The unkempt Hufa He sat on the dirty floor with his back against the cold wall, without raising his eyelids. The jailer said in a low voice, "There are all things in the world." Protector He said subconsciously, "All peoples are united." Protector He suddenly opened his eyes. The jailer took out another token and showed it to Protector He. Then he put away the token and sat down opposite Protector He. Protector He hurriedly looked at the rest of the cells. "Don''t look, they are asleep," said the jailer. Protector He was relieved, but still lowered the volume and asked cautiously: "What are you doing here? It''s very dangerous here. If one more person is caught, the more risk of exposure!" The jailer said: "The leader has a new order." Protector He immediately sat up straight and his expression became solemn. The jailer handed him a medicine bottle: "Please protect thew, dedicate yourself to the White Lotus Sect." Protector He was startled. The jailer asked indifferently, "He Dharma can''t bear it?" Protector He clenched his fists and said, "I didn''t confess, I didn''t say a word, I will never betray the leader!" The jailer said: "This is the order of the leader." In the White Lotus Sect, every believer must absolutely obey the leader, which is the rule of the White Lotus Sect. Hufa He slowly took the medicine bottle: "What will happen after I die?" The jailer said: "Your family will be treated well, and the rest of your life will be worry-free." Hufa He smiled: "I naturally know that the White Lotus Sect will not treat my family badly. I''m asking, what are you going to do after I die?" The jailer said: "This poison was given to you by Xiao Chonghua. He was worried that you would bite him out and decided to kill you. In addition, evidence of collusion with Xiao Chonghua will be found in your residence." He Dharma said: "It''s true that there are no omissions." The jailer stood up and gave a respectful salute: "Respectfully send Protector He on his way." Hufa He lowered his eyes and smiled, raised his head, and swallowed the pill in his hand. The jailer''s body was blessed again, and he left with the food box. As soon as he left, Jing Yi entered the prison through the back door. He grabbed Protector He, who had fallen to the ground with his eyes closed, pped his back with his palm, and spat out the poison in his stomach! Hufa He looked at Jing Yi in disbelief, and then at Xiao Chonghua, who was walking slowly, his expression changed. Xiao Chonghua looked at him condescendingly, calmly like Ruixue on the Tianshan Mountains: "He Hufa, are you really willing to die?" Protector He turned his face coldly: "I will not betray the sect master! If you think you saved me, I will be loyal to you. You die!" Xiao Chonghua smiled lightly: "I didn''t let you betray your sect master, your family is in the White Lotus Sect, how stupid am I to let youe to me? I just have a doubt, you are the protector of the White Lotus Sect, and you are in the White Lotus Sect. Your status is very important, and the White Lotus Sect holds your family in their hands, so you don''t have to worry about betraying them. So why did they kill you to silence them?" Protector He was startled. Xiao Chonghua said unhurriedly: "If I were you, I would probably think about it for a long time. Was that order really given by the leader?" "There should be a lot of people wanting to take the Dharma guardian seat, right?" "It is right for you to be martyred, but if you are framed by others, are you willing?" Protector He clenched his fists. Xiao Chonghua smiled and looked at him: "I have a way to protect you and your family, and help you find out the truth." Protector He asked cautiously, "Do you want me to work for you?" Xiao Chonghua said: "No, you only need to tell me a little news." Is there a monthly pass? Star eye. Chapter 390: Catch Guo Huan (three shifts) Chapter 390: Catch Guo Huan (three shifts) Chapter 390 Catch Guo Huan (three shifts) On this day, two major events happened in Dali Temple. The first thing is that the protector He of the White Lotus Sect was poisoned. The second thing is that Dali Temple found a courtyard of He Hufa in the capital, and found a lot of evidence of collusion with court officials. There were seven officials involved, six from the Imperial Guard, and the other One person is actually a headmaster of Dali Temple. The entire six was a sensation. Emperor Jingxuan summoned Dali Siqing and Xiao Chonghua. On the carriage entering the pce, Jing Yi asked Xiao Chonghua, "Why don''t you erge the prince''s stolen goods?" The jailer nned to use the death of Protector He to frame Xiao Chonghua. Since Xiao Chonghua knew the n, he would not let them seed. Those "criminal evidence" about Xiao Chonghua were reced by those of those officials by Jing Yi. Xiao Chonghua shook his head: "Do you think that if the evidence of Xiao Duye''s crime is found, my father will abolish him? He is the eldest son of my father, and you don''t know much about his position in my father''s heart. Beat a snake and beat seven inches. , to deal with him, we need more evidence that touches the scale of the father and the emperor." "It''s not all fruitless, these people are Xiao Duye''s minions, and it''s good to be able to pull them out." can not return without sess, since Xiao Duye cannot be overthrown, then reduce his power. Jing Yi thought for a while and asked, "For He Hufa, is my cousin really going to let him go?" The real Protector He didn''t die, but a death row prisoner, who disguised himself as Protector He. The autopsy''s work is Xiao Chonghua''s person, and he will help to muddle through. Xiao Chonghua stared at him and said, "Put a long line and catch a big fish. Just keep an eye on him." "Cousin." Jing Yi suddenly looked at him. "What''s wrong?" Xiao Chonghua asked. "Are you sad?" Jing Yi asked. Xiao Chonghua smiled: "What do you mean?" Jing Yi said: "Your Majesty gave Wei Ting and her marriage." Xiao Chonghua lowered his eyes and smiled lightly: "If you mean losing the military power of the Qin family, it is indeed a little sad. However, it would be good to cooperate with Wei Ting in this way." Jing Yi looked at Xiao Chonghua for a moment, as if to see if he really wasn''t interested in Su Xiaoxiao. - The olddy Wei was worried about Wei Xiyue. Mr. Li advised: "Sleep a little longer, I''ll make you tired, little miss will be fine with Miss Su, isn''t there a second young grandma to apany you?" "I''m always thinking about it here, and I can''t sleep." Madam Wei looked at Wei Xiyue''s unfinished calligraphy on the table and sighed, "This child has never been out of the house when she was born, and she is not used to being outside, so she is not used to it. Don''t have contact with strangers. Do you remember that when she was five years old, I invited a few female gentlemen to open up for her?" Li Mammy smiled and said, "Remember, the youngdy cried when she saw her husband, and thest gentleman didn''t stay." The olddy Wei continued: "And when she was six years old, her mother took her back to her mother''s house to visit rtives. When she woke up and found that she was not in the mansion, it made a lot of noise. When she woke up, she would cry. .I have to go and see." Li Ma said: "The servants will wait for you to wash up." When the olddy Wei came out, Chu and others had already gathered at the gate. The olddy Wei nced at everyone and said nothing, and asked the servants toe to the carriage. Since the marriage between Su Xiaoxiao and Wei Ting has passed the bright road, themunication between the two families does not need to be covered up as before. The spacious Weijia carriage drove all the way into Lihua Lane. "Have you brought Xiyue''s favorite crisp candy?" asked Mrs. Wei. "Bring it." Mr. Chu said. "Where''s the hub?" Mrs. Wei asked again. "I have it too." Jiang Shi shook the small hub in his hand. The olddy Wei counted Wei Xiyue''s gadgets one by one, and warned: "When Xiyue starts crying, remember to close the door first, so as not to disturb the neighbors." Several people nodded in unison. This they have experience and are very sloppy. However, when they came to Su''s house, there was no sign of Wei Xiyue in the yard at all. Several people were dumbfounded. The olddy Wei looked at Su Cheng who was feeding the horse: "Gong Huo, where''s Xiyue?" Su Cheng turned his head: "Are you here? Xiyue went to ss." The olddy Wei was taken aback: "What?" Su Cheng said: "Let''s go to ss." In the house on the east end. Ling Yun looked at the one, two, and three little peas in front of him, as well as the extra little girl film that appeared out of nowhere, a thin and handsome face was ckened into the bottom of the pot. "What''s the matter?" he asked. Dahu said: "Sister Xiyue also wants toe to ss." After finishing speaking, he took out the dessert that Su Xiaoxiao asked him to give to his master, "Mother said, this is Sister Xiyue''s bundle repair." Ling Yun was about to ruthlessly refuse. Big Tiger: "One box a day." Wei Xiyue sat cross-legged on Xiaohu''s futon, and Xiaohu was held in her arms, just like holding a small squirrel. Lingyun looked at Wei Xiyue. Wei Xiyue also looked at Lingyun. Wei Xiyue couldn''t understand Ling Yun''s emotions, so she looked at Ling Yun''s eyes in such a grand manner without any guilt. Ling Yun said solemnly: "Put him down, he will sit by himself." Wei Xiyue did not let go. Lingyun grabbed Xiaohu and put Erhu into her arms. "This one is good." Wei Xiyue looked at Erhu. Although he was also a small group, Wei Xiyue was a dedicated little master. She fed Erhu three pine nuts, patted Erhu''s head soothingly, and reced Xiaohu. Lingyun: "" On the other side, Wei Ting made a lot of money in the casino and got up and left. When he came to the alley where the carriage was parked, he saw the guy with bruised nose and swollen face all over the floor, and Jing Yi who was holding a long sword and standing by with an expressionless face. Wei Ting weighed the purse in his hand and smiled yfully: "Oh, thank you Lord Jing Xiaohou for solving these troubles for me." He won so much money, and the casino people naturally wouldn''t let him leave easily. Of course, if the casino people knew that he was the youngest son of the Wei family, they probably wouldnte to die. "It''s easy." Jing Yi said lightly. Wei Ting got into the carriage. Seeing that Jing Yi hadn''t left, he opened the curtain and smiled casually: "Is there something wrong?" Jing Yi handed him a note with a cold expression: "Cousin asked me to give it to you, you helped my cousin twice, this time, my cousin also returned you a piece of news, which came from Hufa He''s mouth. ." "Oh?" Wei Ting raised his eyebrows and took the note. Jing Yi said: "There are people from the White Lotus Sect around you." Wei Ting smiled lightly: "I already knew this." Jing Yi said again: "It''s higher than thew protector." This is very surprising to Wei Ting: "The helmsman?" Jing Yi said: "At least it is." Wei Ting said: "What does it mean at least? Is it possible that he can still be the leader?" Jing Yi said: "Hufa He didn''t say it, but today, someone did issue an order to Protector He in the name of the leader. Generally speaking, only when you reach the level of the helmsman can you issue the leader''s order on your behalf." "Cousin invited people out in the name of Protector He, right on the note. Cousin will not interfere with the people and affairs around you for the time being, and will keep secrets for you and the Wei family, so you can handle it yourself." After saying that, Jing Yi turned and left. Wei Ting opened the note. "Master! Master! I bought the candied haws! Are we going back to Lihua Lane?" "Go to Yuemanlou." "Huh?" Fusu was puzzled, "Why are you going there? It''s so far!" Wei Ting said indifferently: "Catch Guo Huan." Xiyue needs a monthly pass, buy pine nuts to feed the tiger, ask for a ticket! Chapter 391: Slap in the face (one more) Chapter 391: p in the face (one more) Chapter 391 p in the face (one more) The time agreed on the note was approaching, Fusu did not dare to dy, put away the candied haws, and immediately drove towards Yuemanlou. On Su Xiaoxiao''s side, after sending a few children to Lingyun''s side to go to school, she went to the pce as usual. The Queen Mother''s body is getting better day by day, and she no longer needs Su Xiaoxiao to apany her for a long time. "Go to ss," said the queen mother. Su Xiaoxiao packed the medicine box with a hard look: "You can''t be a wife." Queen Mother: "" Princess Hui''an finished her archery practice in Kunning Pce, and entered the ssroom before Princess Jingning. She nced at the table in the first row, raised her chin, and seized the seat on the far left that originally belonged to Princess Jingning. Princess Jingning came to the ssroom and found that her seat was robbed by the straw sister, but she did not drive the straw sister away, but sat down beside her. "Hey! This is not your seat!" Princess Hui''an stared. Princess Jingning nced at her: "This is not your seat either." Princess Huian was speechless. Ten Hui An added up, and it is not a quiet opponent. Su Xiaoxiao camete, and found that Princess Jingning took her seat, and Princess Jingning''s seat was taken by Princess Hui''an. She didn''t say anything, and sat down in the front right row, the seat that once belonged to Princess Hui''an. Princess Jingning was only separated from her by a narrow corridor. Princess Huian''s little face turned ck. There is only one ss today, which is Master Jiang''s ss. Master Jiang took thest exam paper and announced everyone''s results. The first thing thates to mind is Princess Jingning. "First." It was expected that she got a armor, after all, apart from her ugly appearance, she is a real princess with poetry and literature. The second one thates to mind is Princess Hui''an. Confucius Jiang''s face was a little splendid, his lips twitched twice, and he said calmly, "B." This result is not too unexpected, although she is a famous straw-bag princess, but in the entire pce school, except for Wei Ting, I am afraid that no master has the courage not to give her water. Even if she wrote shit, it was gold ted shit. Guo Lingxi also got an A, temporarily tied for first ce with Princess Jingning. Leng Zhiruo is B. Soon, only thest of the twenty exam papers remained. "Su Daya..." Master Jiang picked up the exam paper in his hand, frowned, and nced at Su Xiaoxiao in the first row. Everyone looked at Master Jiang nervously. Su Xiaoxiao excelled in the riding and archery exam, but this does not mean that she also performed exceptionally well in the written exam, after all...she has always been at the bottom. "Stop reading!" said Princess Hui''an. The little follower is shameless? The little follower has no face, that is, she has no face! Unfortunately it''s toote, Master Jiang''s words have already been spoken: "...Shang Jia." Princess Hui''an was startled: "Huh?" The rest were also taken aback. What did Master Jiang announce just now? On the armor? who? Miss Su? This is the only top armor in the ss, and itpares Princess Jingning to Princess Lingxi! Princess Jingning was pleasantly surprised. Guo Lingxi was furious. Even if you lose to that girl with horseback and archery, how could it be even worse than the written test? Guo Lingxi said displeased: "Master Jiang, did you make a mistake? How could she possibly get the top armor?" Princess Hui''an hummed: "Why can''t this princess''s little servant get armor? I haven''t asked you how to get armor? Dogs see people low!" Guo Lingxi raised his hand and pointed: "You" Princess Jingning said lukewarmly: "As a mere county lord, you dare to be rude to the princess of the dynasty, Guo Lingxi, you are so bold." Princess Hui''an said coquettishly, "Yes!" That''s not right, why did she blow out the same nostril with Jingning? Guo Lingxi looked at Princess Jingning in astonishment. She has been fighting with Princess Hui''an for not a day or two. Princess Jingning has always kept her eyes open, but today she actually stood up for Princess Hui''an? No, it''s not because of Hui''an, it''s that girl. Princess Jingning was dissatisfied with her questioning the girl''s achievements. Guo Lingxi didn''t think to curry favor with Princess Jingning. After all, her status is precious enough. With the support of the Empress Dowager, even Princess Jingning has to give her three points of face. But she doesn''t tter, it doesn''t mean she can tolerate Su Xiaoxiao to tter. Princess Jingning has not made friends for many years, howe that girl has won the favor of Princess Jingning? She wanted to expose Su Xiaoxiao''s true face more and more: "Am I wrong? We all know how much ink she has in her stomach! I don''t want to say that her riding and shooting have advanced by leaps and bounds. After all, her grandfather was an old protector of the country. Duke Qin Cann, the old protector of the country secretly taught her, it is normal for her to be powerful! But the old protector of the country will not even teach the "Book of Songs" and "The Analects of Confucius"!" Who doesn''t know that Qin Cann doesn''t like to study? The expressions of the daughters gradually became moreplicated. It is true that Miss Su''s horsemanship and archery performance was an eye-opener, but Miss Su was always ignorant in Jiang''s ss. They also have a hard time believing that this result is true. Everyone looked at Master Jiang. Master Jiang asked suspiciously, "You really did it yourself?" Su Xiaoxiao said calmly, "Didn''t the Master personally invigte the exam that day?" It''s true that he invigted the exam, but he didn''t pay attention to a poor student at the bottom... The conversation between the two is enough to illustrate one thing: Master Jiang is right, this is indeed a test paper on A. Guo Lingxi did not believe in evil, so she walked up to the podium and took the exam paper. Princess Huian also went up to see. Naturally, Princess Huian couldn''t see anything. But Guo Lingxi''s throat was choked. "howe" The handwriting on the back of the paper is strong and elegant, and the style of hairpin and flower is clear and heroic...Although it is not the level of calligraphy masters, it is outstanding in Gongxue. and except for its excellent handwriting, there is not a single error in the content of the test paper. Princess Hui''an said gloatingly, "Are you dumbfounded? Is it better than yours?" Guo Lingxi didn''t argue with Hui''an, but looked at Su Xiaoxiao coldly: "You must have copied it!" Princess Jingning said coldly: "No one is taller than her, who did she copy? You and I didn''t fill in thest question correctly. If she copied it, how would she copy it correctly?" Guo Lingxi was speechless by Princess Jingning. But she didn''t give up so easily. She never believed that Su Xiaoxiao answered correctly based on her true ability. She gritted her teeth and said, "Then she just peeked at the exam papers in advance!" Princess Hui''an frowned: "Hey! Guo Lingxi! You''re enough! If you don''t win the exam, you''ll be shamed! I''ve never seen you so shameless!" Su Xiaoxiao looked very calm, her eyes fell on Master Jiang''s face: "Does Master think so too?" Master Jiang was startled. He said: "Knowing your mistakes can improve a lot. If you peek, as long as you dare to admit it, I will not embarrass you." Chapter 392: Arrogant (two more) Chapter 392: Arrogant (two more) Chapter 392 Arrogance (two more) Yongshou Pce. The queen mother took out a few doodles of Xiaodou Ding to watch. I really like how I see it. "Queen Mother, Queen Mother!" Eunuch Cheng grabbed the whisk and walked in with a solemn expression. Eunuch Cheng is a confidant of the Queen Mother, and the Queen Mother did not avoid him, and continued to appreciate the graffiti: "Early in the morning, what happened?" Eunuch Cheng said anxiously, "It''s Doctor Su." The Queen Mother asked, "Didn''t she go to the pce to study?" Cheng Gong said: "Yeah, I went to the pce to study, and I''m making trouble in the Qilin Hall right now!" The Queen Mother said strangely: "She is making trouble?" Cheng Gonggong said hurriedly: "It''s not Miss Su who is making trouble! The thing is like this, didn''t Master Jiang give out a test paper to the students of Gong Xue a few days ago? Princess Jingning and Princess Lingxi got the A, and Doctor Su beat the two of them. Got the top armor, ranked first, and then Speaking of this, he smiled embarrassingly and did not dare to go on. The Queen Mother said calmly: "Then I suspect that her grades are not true, right? This kind of trivial matter should be reported to Ai''s family?" Eunuch Cheng sighed: "If Da Hu Erhu and Xiao Hu knew that their mother had been bullied at Gong Xue, how ufortable would it be in their hearts." The Queen Mother red at him: "You talk too much!" Eunuch Cheng smiled. There were some things that the Queen Mother was inconvenient to say, so Eunuch Cheng came to say it for her, which was considered a very conscientious mouthpiece. The atmosphere in the ssroom was tense, until Eunuch Cheng shouted: "The Queen Mother is here" Everyone was surprised. The Queen Mother is here? Generally speaking, it is not easy for the queen mother to leave the harem. This is the rule set by the ancestors, but the Kylin Hall is an exception. It is between the harem and the former dynasty. Although officialse and go, the attendants here are all eunuchs and pce maids. But that''s not the most important thing. The most important thing is, isn''t the Queen Mother recuperating in Yongshou Pce? What is she doing at Gong Xue when she has nothing to do? Everyone came out of the ssroom and greeted them with a salute. The Queen Mother raised her hand, Feng Huo fell, and she walked down with Eunuch Cheng''s hand. Princess Hui''an immediately rushed over, hugged her arm and acted like a spoiled child: "Grandma, you came just in time, Hui''an misses you!" Hui''an has encountered obstacles in front of Jing Ning, but Jing Ning is not as good as her when ites to pleasing the elders. The Queen Mother snorted coldly: "Why don''t you stay in Yongshou Pce to apany Ai''s family?" Princess Hui''an innocently said: "Isn''t this going to be a ss? But grandmother, why are you here? Do you know that Hui''an is being bullied?" The queen mother said lightly: "Ai''s family walked around and came to the neighborhood. You said that someone bullied you, who is so bold?" Princess Huian pointed at Guo Lingxi: "She!" Guo Lingxi said, "I didn''t bully you!" Princess Huian akimbo said: "You bully my little follower! Just bully me!" Guo Lingxi didn''t dare to make trouble in front of the queen mother, she pouted and said nothing. The Queen Mother looked at Master Jiang, who was headed by her, without anger. Master Jiang''s scalp was numb. This queen mother is not a good person, otherwise, she would not have given birth to the eldest son under the eyes of the previous queen. He cupped his hands and told the story of Su Xiaoxiao''s exam, but he didn''t take any side or add fuel to it, he just exined what happened truthfully. "Guo Lingxi is not convinced! Master Jiang is partial to Guo Lingxi!" Princess Hui''an made a summary of the exam paper incident. The Queen Mother said calmly: "How big of a problem is the Aijia? One is not convinced, the other is not convinced, this is easy to handle, just take another test." Princess Hui''an quietly moved to Su Xiaoxiao''s side and whispered, "Little follower, will you reveal your stuff? If so, blink your eyes, and I''ll stir it up for you!" Su Xiaoxiao: "" Guo Lingxi raised his chin and looked at Su Xiaoxiao: "Do you dare?" Su Xiaoxiao said lightly: "I won in an open and fair manner, why should Ipete with a defeated general?" The daughters gasped, domineering! Guo Lingxi sneered disdainfully: "I think you don''t dare, right? Also, peek at the results from the test paper and try again, won''t it reveal the secret?" Princess Hui''an''s eyes shed, and she covered her lower abdomen and shouted, "Aiya, grandmother, my stomach hurts!" Guo Lingxi: "Oh, I knew it!" Su Xiaoxiao came to Princess Hui''an and said softly, "His Royal Highness, I didn''t say I can''tpare." Princess Hui''an was startled: "Huh?" Su Xiaoxiao nced at Guo Lingxi: "But I don''tpare with her." She walked up to Master Jiang, "I willpare with you." Master Jiang: "" Everyone: "" Su Xiaoxiao said lightly: "Take this test paper as an example, the test scope and question type remain unchanged, Master Jiang, do you dare topare with me?" Master Jiang said coldly, "Do you know what you are doing?" Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "It''s just a test book, are you afraid of Master Jiang?" Lu Ying covered her heart: "Oh my god, she''s crazy! She actually wants topare the scriptures with Jiang Fuzi!" The type of questions in this written test is the scriptures. The so-called post scriptures, cover its two ends, open a line in the middle, cut paper into posts, and each post has three characters. To put it bluntly, it means filling in the nks. seems simple, but because often only a sentence in the text is excerpted, and the beginning and the end are cut off, who can''t be confused when they see it? In addition, he was unwilling to focus on the main points, and the test was ancient and biased. The candidates were called a horse. Master Jiang felt that Su Xiaoxiao was simply arrogant and did not know how high the sky is! He waved his sleeves and snorted: "I am a two-ranked jinshi, and I actually took the exam with a female student. I bullied my juniors like this. What is my reputation?" The Queen Mother said: "Oh, can''t she win the exam for you? It''s not that you bullied her." "This" Master Jiang choked. In the end, the Queen Mother called the shots and asked them to write questions for each other, and they took the "Analects of Confucius" and "Book of Songs". The Book of Songs has 39,243 words, and the Analects of Confucius has 11,705 words. Gong Xue has only learned less than one-tenth of it, and the scope of the exam is only one-tenth of this. But now the scope of the exam has been expanded to the full text This is simply a written test without any suspense. Miss Su lost. The daughters shook their heads one by one, unable to bear to see the appalling appearance. Su Xiaoxiao was quick enough to solve the question, it only took a quarter of an hour. Master Jiang nced at her, can''t think of a topic? It took him an extra quarter of an hour to fill three pages. said that he would not embarrass the younger generation, but he did not hesitate to ask questions. After all, it is too simple to show his level. The two sides exchange exam questions. Su Xiaoxiao picked up the pen and wrote smoothly. On the contrary, Master Jiang frowned slightly when he got the test paper. Two quarterster, Su Xiaoxiao handed in the papers. "Isn''t it? It''s due so soon? The time hasn''te yet..." "Shouldn''t she be smashing the jar and answering nonchntly?" Guo Lingxi said coldly, "Of course she''s out of her mind, don''t you really expect her to answer a flower?" Lu Ying suddenly said: "Look at Master Jiang, isn''t he ufortable? His face suddenly turned so bad..." Chapter 393: End (three more) Chapter 393: End (three more) Chapter 393 Ending (three more) Everyone looked at Master Jiang. I saw Master Jiang, who was originally calm, but now his brows were twisted into Sichuan characters, sweat was dripping from his forehead, and his wrists were shaking slightly. "It''s time" Eunuch Cheng shouted at the top of his voice. Master Jiang put the pen back on the pen holder with a snap, and the ink sshed a few drops on the test paper, but luckily the handwriting was not smeared. Eunuch Cheng went to collect the volume. The Queen Mother said: "Take it to the Hanlin Academy and let Yao Xueshi read the papers in person." "Yes!" Cheng Gonggong drops the wax seal in public. Master Jiang squeezed his fingers. This girl... The question that this girl asked... He couldn''t answer half of it! But it doesn''t matter, she may not be able to answer the questions he asked! Half an hourter, Eunuch Cheng came back with the test paper. He unfolded the two examination papers reviewed by Yao Xueshi in public. Jiang Confucius - Bingzhong. Su DayaJia Shang! Everyone was stunned. This time, they really wanted to ask if they had made a mistake in the exam paper. If you really want to get the upper arm, it should be Master Jiang too, right? C is more in line with her temperament... Er no, the strength has always been. "Hey! What did I say!" Princess Hui''an smiled proudly. Her little follower really gives her a long face! "This is impossible..." Master Jiang staggered over and grabbed the two exam papers in Eunuch Cheng''s hands. He was not surprised that he won the third middle, who made him answer only half of the questions... But this girl is unbelievable when she has a top armor. All the questions he gave were not covered in ss, and he used a little skill in questioning, which was very easy to confuse candidates. However, Yao Xueshi''s review did not have the slightest omission. Su Xiaoxiao did all the correct answers. There is only one possibility that can be so adept in the Thessm exam, that is, the candidates have thoroughly mastered the content of the entire book, and may even memorize it. Thest person who was so perverted was Wei Ting But that was a seventeen-year-old young champion! This is just a girl! Confucius Jiang was like five thunders pounding the top of his head, and his entire face instantly faded from blood. Princess Hui''an hugged her arms and said to Su Xiaoxiao arrogantly, "You did a good job, and I didn''t embarrass this princess!" Princess Jingning gave her straw sister a light nce. Guo Lingxi''s face turned green. If it was said that getting the first grade in the pce exam was just a surprise to everyone, then winning this match against Master Jiang would undoubtedly surprise everyone. Who would have guessed that a female student of Gong Xue would p the face of the two-ranked jinshi? Princess Hui''an said proudly: "Guo Lingxi, you have nothing to say now, right?" Guo Lingxi''s nails dig into the flesh. The queen mother waved her hand slowly and said to Master Jiang: "Okay, okay, isn''t it just losing to a student? What''s the big deal? You are a two-ranked jinshi, can''t stand this blow? What else can you do? What a master!" In thest two sentences, the Queen Mother''s tone suddenly became cold and severe. Everyone shuddered! Master Jiang''s heart skipped a beat! "As a master, it''s nothing more than ack of knowledge and learning, but you have wronged your students so much! Where is your teacher''s morality?!" The Queen Mother is also ruthless. After all, the emperor is her own son, and she is impatient to coax the emperor. Will she go to a school official who is sesame and mung bean? This matter could have had a sessful situation. Regardless of who taught Su Xiaoxiaos poetry and books, Su Xiaoxiao entered Master Jiangs ss, that is, Master Jiangs student. Su Xiaoxiao is amazing, and there is light on his face. But, he wrongly used Su Xiaoxiao of cheating What does it mean to y a good hand and y sloppy, that''s all. Don''t say that Su Xiaoxiao deliberately hides his clumsiness to cause misunderstanding. If Master Jiang, like Wei Ting, never discriminates against poor students, Su Xiaoxiao would not have the chance to p him in the face. "Grandmother, you are so kind." Princess Hui''an hugged the Queen Mother''s arm and acted like a spoiled child. The Queen Mother hummed: "You can make trouble for the Aijia, and the Aijia will be better!" Princess Jingning looked at the affectionate grandparents and did not speak. The Queen is not a squeamish person, and Princess Jingning followed her. "Lingxi." The Queen Mother suddenly called Guo Lingxi''s name. Guo Lingxi looked at the Queen Mother nkly. The Queen Mother said solemnly: "You are a smart child, but you must also know that there are mountains outside the mountains, and there are people outside the people." This is true and somewhat intriguing. Whether is saying that Guo Lingxi''s head is not as good as Su Xiaoxiao''s, or that Guo Lingxi''s backing is not as good as Su Xiaoxiao, is unknown. Guo Lingxi''s cheeks were hot, as if being pped in public. The Queen Mother took a phoenix to leave. Queen and Concubine Xian heard the news from Gong Xue, and immediately sent someone over to call the two princesses back. Lu Ying walked over and said, "There''s no ss next, Miss Su, let''s go out for a walk!" We made an appointment yesterday to go out for an outing after ss. Miss Zheng said, "Miss Su agreed to go pick jewelry with me!" Lu Hui asked, "Didn''t you pick jewelry in the afternoon?" Miss Zheng said: "It''s almost noon..." Miss Liu said, "Miss Su, don''t forget that we are going to see thenterns at night." Su Xiaoxiao, who had been domineering and pped the Master in the face a second ago, was stunned into a little stupid chicken under the enthusiasticpetition of your daughters. In the end, Lu Hui suggested: "It''s better than this, everyone, let''s have dinner first, pick jewelry in the afternoon, go out on the green, and go to thenterns in the evening!" Lu Ying: "I agree!" Ms. Zheng: "I have no opinion." Miss Liu: "Okay, I happen to have nothing else to do." Lu Hui asked, "Miss Su, do you think this is okay?" Su Xiaoxiao grabbed the book: "It''s all right, you decide." Everyoneughed. "But, where to eat?" Miss Zheng asked. Lu Hui asked, "Miss Zheng, where are you going to pick up jewelry?" Miss Liu said, "Luoyang Street." Lu Hui smiled and said: "It''s not far from where we went out to the green. I remember if there is a newly opened restaurant in Luoyang Street, it is said that it is a cook from Jiangnan." Miss Liu asked: "You mean Yuemanlou? Yuemanlou''s business is very good. After this hour has passed, there are no seats left." Lu Hui said: "Then let''s find one nearby." The group got into the carriage to Luoyang Street. And just half an hour ago, Wei Ting''s carriage also arrived at Luoyang Street. The carriage was parked in the alley opposite Wolmanlou. Fusu stared at Yuemanlou carefully: "Master, will that person really show up? Will he find out there is a fraud?" Wei Ting said: "The people of the White Lotus Sect will arrange their own affairs before they die. Once he dies, his confidants orpanions will hand over his relics to the contact person of the White Lotus Sect. The news of He Fa''s death has been passed on. All over the capital, unless he knows that Protector He is cheating death." Fusu scratched his head: "I shouldn''t know this..." The matter of Protector He''s fraudulent death was handled by Jing Yi, and there was absolutely no leak. Fu Su said eagerly: "Master, this time we are considered loot and got it!" Wei Ting said lightly: "As long as he appears, he can." This is an appointment in the name of the White Lotus Sect. To go to the appointment is to confirm the identity of the White Lotus Sect. Fusu stared at a half-open window on the second floor opposite: "Master! Someone ising! The window is closed! It''s Guo Huan! Master! It''s really him!" Guo Huan closed the window and only showed his face, but Fusu could still see it clearly. Fusu was shocked. Wei Ting got up lightly: "The fish is hooked, go, close the." The two walked across the street. Wei Ting walked to the front door and helped Su go around to the back door, determined not to let the fish have a chance to slip out of the. "Master!" The two met in the corridor, stepped upstairs, and came to the door of the agreed wing. "Master, I''ming!" Fusu stepped forward and kicked the door open: "Guo Huan!" Chapter 394: Master duel (one more) Chapter 394: Master duel (one more) Chapter 394 Master Showdown (One More) As soon as he finished speaking, Fusu was stunned by the scene in front of him. Guo Huan Nature is there. After all, he and the young master were very careful, they were sure that they had not mistaken the house, and that Guo Huan had no chance to escape through the front and rear doors. But the problem is... Guo Huan is not alone in the house. Wei''s family is also there! Mrs. Wei, Mrs. Chu, Mrs. Li, Mrs. Chen, Mrs. Lan, Mrs. Jiang, and Mrs. Li, who was serving tea, all looked at him inexplicably. He helped Su kick the door and had no time to retract his foot, so it was frozen in the air, neither moving nor moving. Lan Shi frowned and said, "Fusu, you are so bold that you dare to kick the door!" Guo Huan looked nk: "He is" The olddy Wei red at Fusu: "The guards in the house." Fusu used to be a secret guard beside the olddy Wei, and waster sent by the olddy Wei to protect Wei Ting... In fact, she was staring at Wei Ting, gradually changing from darkness to light, and now she is a tant guard. Guo Huan looked at Fusu in surprise: "Did you just...Did you call me?" "I...that..." Fusu was speechless, and withdrew, shuffling to Wei Ting''s side, and asked in a two-person voice, "Master, what should I do?" Wei Ting kept his lips still, and squeezed out a few words from between his teeth: "You ask me, who shall I ask?" Who would have thought this would be the case? They are here to catch the inner ghost who is connected with the White Lotus Sect. The person who appears in this room is the inner ghost, but right now, his whole family is there. Is it possible to arrest his whole family? "Master, are you still going to catch it?" "What do you say?" "I think it''s better not to arrest... The food in the prison is not very good..." Wei Ting: "" The olddy Wei said solemnly: "What are you two whispering at the door? Since you are here,e in and sit down!" Wei Ting walked in calmly: "Grandmother, sister-inw, sister-inw two, sister-inw three, sister-inw four, sister-in-five, sister-inw Li." He greeted them one by one. Guo Huan was sitting next to the olddy Wei, and when he saw Wei Tinging, he was very polite and gave Wei Ting a seat. Wei Ting did his part to sit between him and the olddy Wei. The olddy Wei said coldly, "You''re frizzy, even good people will ruin you!" Obviously it was Yuchixiu who broke the belt, Wei Ting said that he would not take the me. "Xiao Qi, what happened just now?" Mrs Chu asked. Fu Su kicked the door and shouted at Guo Huan, which was not only rude, but also very strange, as if he knew that Guo Huan was here. Wei Ting said without changing his face: "Oh, I saw my cousin downstairs. I came up to say hello to my cousin. Fusu was too excited, my cousin is sorry." Guo Huan smiled gently: "It''s okay, they are all my brothers." The olddy Wei red at Wei Ting: "Stinky boy is very skinny!" Wei Ting automatically understood this sentence as - my baby Jin Sun is the best in the world and the most handsome in the world. "Why did your grandmother and sisters-inwe here?" He expressed his doubts. Chu said warmly: "We went to pick up Xiyue in the morning, and we met Huan''er on the way back to the mansion, so we went out to eat together." Guo Huan smiled: "I originally nned to go to the Tianxiang Lou opposite, but whoever thought it was full, came here. I heard that the food here is also well done, so I should meet the olddy and the cousins. appetite." Wei Ting nced at Guo Huan calmly. Guo Huan still smiled, and he could not see the slightest w. Wei Ting looked away, picked up the teacup on the table and asked, "What do you mean by picking up Xiyue?" "You went outst night, don''t you know, Xiyue fell ill against night, thanks to the seventh siblings, otherwise Xiyue would be in danger..." Jiang Shi said mncholy about what happenedst night, "Xiyue seems to like it very much. Stay there, we will pick her up after Xiyue is out of ss." The olddy Wei suddenly looked at Guo Huan: "I mentioned this, you were scratched by Xiaobai yesterday, have you seen the doctor?" Guo Huan said with a smile: "It''s just a small injury, it''s all right." Wei Ting nced at Guo Huan again. Guo Huan looked at Wei Ting with a frank face: "I just returned to Beijing, and I seem to have missed a lot of things. I heard that the White Lotus Sect has repeatedly opposed the imperial court recently, and has also sneaked into a lot of partisans in the capital, cousin, be careful. ." "Huh? Seven younger siblings." Chen Shi, who had been silent, spoke up. Her seat was closest to the window. She had just heard a familiar voice. She pushed open the window and saw that it was Su Xiaoxiao. Mrs Jiang hurried over and looked down: "It''s her!" She waved at Su Xiaoxiao, "Seven brothers and sisters!" Su Xiaoxiao raised her head: "The fifth sister-inw?" Su Xiaoxiao came up to say hello. learned that she and Gong Xue''s ssmates also came out to eat, and Mrs. Wei served as the host and set a table for them in the next wing. After a few people sat down, Lu Hui said with emotion: "This wing cannot be reserved by ordinary people, and it is the olddy Wei who has this face." Miss Liu smiled and said, "We''ve dipped in Miss Su''s light." "Miss Su, what are you thinking about?" Lu Ying noticed Su Xiaoxiao''s thoughtful look and couldn''t help asking. Su Xiaoxiao said: "Oh, I''m thinking about whether to pick out jewelry first or go for a green walk first." What are you doing? The Wei family and Guo Huan went out to eat together? Wei Ting is also there. Rtives, it''s not surprising to go out for a meal, but she always feels that something is wrong. After thinking about it, she heard Lu Hui speak: "By the way, Miss Zheng, are you engaged to Mr. Guo? That''s why you came out to choose jewelry? You''re getting married!" Zheng Yunrou bowed her head shyly. "Really?" Miss Liu asked. Zheng Yunrou nodded shyly. Miss Li smiled and said, "Congrattions to you then!" The four great sons of the capital, among them Guo Huan. Although the performance of Princess Lingxi has been a little disappointing recently, Guo Huan is an upromising good man, and marrying him is the dream of many girls. "But... I heard that he beat his wife..." Lu Ying weakly poured a basin of cold water. Lu Hui''s face sank: "How did you talk?" Lu Ying muttered: "I''m not wrong... His previous two fiances have had idents... Beijing is spreading rumors about his wife..." Zheng Yunrou''s face paled slightly. Lu Huiforted Zheng Yunju and said: "Miss Zheng, don''t listen to her, she likes to listen to these things out of nothing since she was a child, one of them fell into the water identally, the other got smallpox, and it''s just her own poor luck, what does it have to do with Guo Gongzi Rtionship? Guo Gongzi is a dragon and a phoenix, and you are a match made in heaven, so you dont need to worry too much. The Zheng family is also considered a famous family in the capital, otherwise they would not have been qualified to select the princess to apany them. It can be said that the marriage with the Guo family is actually the Zheng family''s high climb. When the official media came to the door to say that they were married, Zheng Shangshu didn''t know how much surprise. Su Xiaoxiao looked at Zheng Yunrou, who was shy with a hint of anxiety, identally fell into the water? smallpox? After a few people had eaten, they went to the next door to say goodbye to Mrs. Wei and the others, and they decided to go out for a walk. Zheng Yunrou walkedst. When went downstairs, her purse dropped. She bent over to pick it up, but identally stumbled. As she was about to fall down the stairs, a slender hand reached out and gently supported her arm. After she stabilized her figure, Guo Huan withdrew her hand in time and said politely and gently, "I''m offended." Zheng Yunrou looked at the handsome face close at hand, and the gentleness between his brows. She took a step back, her face flushed, and her heart thumped like a deer. On the other side, Su Xiaoxiao went to the backyard in the name of going to the toilet. Wei Ting and Fu Su were also there. "What''s going on?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. Fu Suyouined: "To be honest, we are here to arrest Guo Huan today, but that guy is very cunning, and actually dragged the Wei family into the water!" Chapter 395: Guo Huan is arrested (two more) Chapter 395: Guo Huan is arrested (two more) Chapter 395 Guo Huan was arrested (two more) Su Xiaoxiao learned the whole incident from Fusu''s mouth. Su Xiaoxiao looked at someone and squinted dangerously: "So, you didn''te backst night because you went to the casino?" Fusu said: "It''s better than going to the brothel before." Su Xiaoxiao''s face darkened: "Have you been to the brothel?!" Fusu resolutely rified: "I haven''t been there, Young Master and Yuchi Xiu went, right, Young Master?" Wei Ting wanted to hammer him to death. Su Xiaoxiao gave him a fierce little look, go back and settle the ount with you! Wei Ting jumped into the Yellow River to wash himself. He went to the brothel to kill, not to sleep with a woman! He looked at Fusu with murderous eyes. Fusu''s forehead froze, and he took a few steps back. Su Xiaoxiao first put aside someone''s visit to the brothel, and seriously talked about the business: "Today is not without gain, at least it proves that Guo Huan is indeed an inner ghost and a believer of the White Lotus Sect, I don''t know. Whether Prime Minister Guo knows about it or not, how many people in the Guo family are involved?" Wei Ting mused: "It''s hard to say, it needs to be investigated one by one." Fu Su whispered: "One Guo Huan is very tricky. Investigating the entire Guo family is easier said than done?" This is true. Thinking of something, Su Xiaoxiao said again: "But why did Guo Huan pull the Wei family? Could it be that the rumor has leaked?" Wei Ting said lightly: "It may not be that the rumors leaked, or Guo Huan himself guessed something. After all, it is difficult to be suspicious of such a person." Su Xiaoxiao said: "If this is the case, Guo Huan''s scheming is too deep and unfathomable." The olddy Wei and others also went downstairs. Guo Huan supported the olddy Wei, and the two of them chatted andughed. They looked like grandparents and grandchildren, but it seemed that Wei Ting, a serious child, had picked up the flesh and blood. The olddy Wei said: "Let''s go back to the mansion first." Guo Huan said respectfully, "I''ll take you back." Wei Ting stopped him: "Cousin, it''s rare toe out for a trip, can you go out for a walk?" The olddy Wei patted Guo Huan''s hand: "Alright, brothers and sisters, let''s talk about old times. Huaner, watch him for me, don''t let this kid make trouble for me outside." Guo Huan''s expression paused, and he said with a smile: "Okay." Su Xiaoxiao and his group were going to go out for an outing. As soon as they got out of Yuemanlou, they encountered the carriage of the imperial pce unexpectedly. Princess Jingning walked down. Princess Huian also got off the carriage after her. The two princesses have never been to each other. Today, they not only sit at the same table, but also ride in the same car, which is really incredible. Lu Hui and his party saluted the two of them. The two went straight to Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao asked, "Why did you guyse out?" Princess Jingning said lightly: "Someone was crying in the pce and arguing toe out. The royal father was so arguing that he asked me to bring him out." Princess Hui''an was kidnapped once, and she is absolutely not allowed to leave the pce by herself. With Jingning around, Emperor Jingxuan felt much more at ease. Princess Hui''an rolled her eyes: "Don''t you want to leave the pce yourself?" Lu Hui and the others understood that it was His Majesty''s will, so they said, the two princesses who are ipatible with each other havee too close recently. "Where are you going?" Princess Jingning asked. "We''re going to go for an outing." Lu Hui said with a smile. Princess Hui''an pouted: "What''s so fun about outing? I''m exhausted." Lu Hui knew that Princess Jingning and Su Xiaoxiao were getting close, so she intended to invite Princess Jingning with her, so she said, "Miss Su will go too." Princess Hui''an changed her face in a second and muttered, "It''s good to move your muscles and bones." Lu Hui said dignifiedly: "Let''s go out on the green first, and then go to apany Miss Zheng to choose jewelry, Miss Zheng is getting married." "Who are you marrying?" Princess Hui''an asked. She is a heartless and heartless princess, the kind that others don''t bring her for intrigue, so naturally no one will tell her the marriage trend of the aristocratic family at the first time. Princess Jingning knew it. She looked at Zheng Yunrou and said, "Is the fianc the eldest grandson of Prime Minister Guo? Congrattions." Zheng Yunrou smiled shyly. Lu Hui nced aside inadvertently and said with a smile, "Say Cao Cao Cao Cao is here!" Wei Ting and Guo Huan came to this side. Zheng Yunrou saw her fianc, and her heart pounded again. Before today, she still resisted this marriage. But just now, Guo Huan supported her, and when he looked at her, she was captured by the tenderness in his eyes. Lu Hui joked: "Miss Zheng, don''t be shy." Zheng Yunrou''s face was so red that she could almost drip blood. Su Xiaoxiao noticed that Guo Huan''s eyes did not fall on Zheng Yunrou, but looked at Princess Hui''an on the side. Of course, only for a moment, Guo Huan withdrew his gaze and greeted everyone gracefully and calmly. "The two princesses are here too." Guo Huan smiled warmly, "I haven''t seen you for a long time, I wonder if the two princesses are okay?" Princess Huian didn''t speak to him. Guo Huan could not be seen in her eyes. She used to watch Wei Ting, but now Princess Jingning said, "It''s good. Why didn''t my second brothere back with Mr. Guo?" Guo Huan smiled helplessly: "Lingxi wrote to me twice every three days, urging me to return to Beijing as soon as possible, but I couldn''t, so I had to leave the court team and go on the road first. But count the days, the Second Highness ising soon. " Princess Jingning asked, "Is my second brother okay?" Guo Huan nodded and said in a warm voice, "Your Second Highness is all right, but I am very concerned about Your Majesty and the two princesses." "oops!" Princess Huian suddenly called out. It turned out that a little boy on the side of the road identally bumped into her. The little boy was about two or three years old, thin and skinny, with patches on his clothes. The little boy sat on the ground and looked at her nkly. Soon, a woman came over, picked up the little boy, and apologized to Princess Huian repeatedly: "Girl, I''m sorry..." Princess Huian saw that the other party was just a child and didn''t care about anything, and said, "It''s okay, let''s go." "Thank you girl! Thank you girl!" The woman was busy carrying the child and left. Princess Huian looked at her dirty skirt and sighed bitterly. This is her favorite dress... Guo Huan looked at Princess Hui''an, then at the little boy who was being held away, and slowly touched the jade finger on the thumb of his left hand. "Cousin, cousin!" Guo Huan''s consciousness returned to the cage, and he raised his eyes with a smile: "I was thinking about something just now, and I was in a trance." Wei Ting said: "They have already left, let''s find a ce to catch up." Guo Huan smiled slightly: "Ah, I suddenly remembered that there are still some things in the house, I will catch up with my cousin someday." Wei Ting looked regretful: "In this case, I will send my cousin back to the house." "No, I''ll go back myself." Guo Huan declined. "I will still send my cousin." Wei Ting insisted. The two men looked at each other fixedly, one with deep eyes and the other with intriguing eyes. Guo Huan shook his head and smiled: "If that''s the case, then I have cousin Lao." Fusu drove the carriage over. Wei Ting motioned: "Cousin, please." The two got into the carriage. "Let''s go." Wei Ting said to Fusu. The atmosphere on the carriage was very strange. Wei Ting looked at him so arrogantly and coldly. Guo Huan seemed to have turned a blind eye to Wei Ting''s provocation. He smiled softly and asked gently, "Why did my cousine to Yuemanlou today?" Wei Ting smiled lightly: "Cousin, why do you think I came here?" Guo Huan met Wei Ting''s sharp eyes without dodging: "It''s not always the olddy who asked someone to bring news to my cousin and called my cousin toe over for dinner." "Of course not." Wei Ting poured Guo Huan a cup of tea and said meaningfully, "I received news this morning that the chaos of the White Lotus Sect woulde to meet at Yuemanlou, so I came here to try my luck." "Really?" Guo Huan picked up the tea that Wei Ting poured for him without blushing, "Did my cousin see the chaos?" Wei Ting also poured himself a cup of tea: "See you." "Oh?" Guo Huan smiled and took a sip calmly, "Did my cousin catch someone?" "It''s almost time." Wei Ting said. Guo Huan looked at Wei Ting with a smile: "Cousin, you should know that I used to like you very much." Wei Ting smiled yfully: "Cousin said this, could it be that he doesn''t like me anymore?" "I like it." Guo Huan said, "It''s just that my cousin doesn''t seem to be as close to me as before." Wei Ting said indifferently: "You are not a woman, why am I close to you?" Guo Huanughed out loud: "Cousin is really good at joking. Cousin just said that he is about to catch the chaos of the White Lotus Sect." "Yeah, it''s almost time. If you don''t believe me, cousin, take a look, where are we going?" Guo Huan lifted the curtain and nced: "This is the way to Dali Temple..." Wei Ting smiled and said, "Cousin has a good memory. He is so familiar with the capital after half a year away." Guo Huan''s smile faded: "What is the meaning of this cousin?" Wei Ting sneered: "Cousin knows it well." Guo Huan lowered his eyes, looked at the tea in the cup, and said slowly, "Catch the thief and take the stolen goods, cousin, I''m afraid there is something wrong with what you do." Wei Ting asked, "What''s wrong?" Guo Huan smiled coldly: "Have you forgotten that I was taken to Yuemanlou by olddy Wei today? If my cousin suspects who is a chaotic party of the White Lotus Sect, it''s not me who should be the first to suspect it. " Wei Ting saw the extremely arrogant and fearless in Guo Huan''s eyes. Guo Huan said with a smile: "Besides, the contact person who came to deliver the letter, the cousin should not be able to find it, right?" Wei Ting said coldly: "Cousin is really quick." Guo Huan smiled arbitrarily: "Cousin, you are a good material for studying and training in the military, but ying with your mind is a bit worse after all." Fusu said: "Master, the Dali Temple is here!" Guo Huan stood up and gave Wei Ting a triumphant smile: "It seems that I can''t go to Dali Temple, cousin, see you another day." Wei Ting smiled casually: "Who said that I''m here to arrest the White Lotus Sect rebels?" Guo Huan was startled. "Be careful, you guys! This is a tribute offering that has been opened! It has been worshipped in front of the Buddha for seven, seven and forty-nine days! It will be sent to the pce in a while! If it is damaged, wait for the head to fall!" Several officials from Dali Temple carefully carried a statue covered with silk cloth. Wei Ting suddenly grabbed Guo Huan''s wrist and smiled maliciously. Realizing what Wei Ting was going to do, Guo Huan''s heart skipped a beat: "You''re crazy! That''s the statue of Emperor Taizu!" Wei Ting''s lips curled up: "See you in the cell, cousin." After saying that, he dragged Guo Huan off the carriage and threw it towards the statue without hesitation! With a loud bang, the statue was knocked into pieces by Guo Huan. Dali Si Qing was stunned! Guo Huan spat out a mouthful of blood in pain: "I was framed by someone! Someone pushed" He turned his head, and his voice stopped abruptly. I saw Wei Ting lying in a pool of blood with a dagger in his chest, looking at him weakly and in disbelief. "Cousin...why...you want to kill me..." Guo Huan: "...!" Sao or Tingo Sao. Xiao Feizhang, ask for a monthly pass for Brother Ting! Chapter 396: Into the prison (one more) Chapter 396: Into the prison (one more) Chapter 396 Arrive in prison (one more) Prime Minister Guo was in the court. Today, there was a flood in the south, and there was a haze above the court. The officials did not dare to show their air, let alone the servants who were waiting outside and wanted to report to their masters. No **** dared to deal with him at all. As a result, the Wei family was the first to receive the news. is a letter from Fusu. "It''s not good, the olddy! It''s bad! Young master and Mr. Guo have an ident!" The olddy Wei was sorting out Wei Xiyue''s copybook, and she was very calm when she heard the words: "What can happen to the two of them?" Mrs. Wei never worried that Wei Ting would have an ident in the capital. If something happened, it would be him who harmed others, but today he is with Guo Huan. Mrs. Wei believed that Guo Huan would never let that stinky boy cause trouble. As the saying goes, those who are close to the vermillion are red and those who are close to the ink are ck. After being with a pair of shameless masters and servants for a long time, he has be more and more out of shape. "Master Guo smashed the statue of Emperor Taizu!" The olddy Wei said coldly: "I knew it! That kid will cause trouble for me... Wait, who do you think hit me?" Fu Su said: "Master Guo." The olddy Wei was stunned: "Huan''er? How could he" Guo Huan, in the eyes of Mrs. Wei, has always been the most obedient and infallible child, unlike several of her grandchildren who are careless. The olddy Wei said: "Are you sure it wasn''t Xiao Qi who hit him? Huan''er took the me for him?" Fusu gave a thumbs up secretly, as expected of an olddy, she really understands your grandson''s urination. But he can''t say it. "No! It was really Mr. Guo who hit him!" Emperor Taizu was the founding emperor of the Great Zhou Dynasty. What if he bumped into his statue? It is a crime of disobedience to the royal family if it is light, but if it is serious, it must be said about treason. Just when Mrs. Wei thought that the matter had reached the extreme, Fusu gave her another heavy blow. "But olddy, that''s not what I want to tell you." Fusu covered her heart, "Young master let someone kill you." Old Wei''s expression changed: "What did you say?" Fusu looked sad: "Young master... let someone kill him, and the murderer is Guo Huan." The olddy Wei was struck by lightning At the entrance of Dali Temple, the Dali Temple Minister was stunned when he looked at the speechless event that he had never dreamed of. The statue of Emperor Taizu was knocked down. The murderer is the prime minister''s grandson Guo Huan. The youngest son of the Wei family was killed. The murderer was the prime minister''s grandson Guo Huan. "Great ... adults ..." The official difference was scared. "What a big deal! Arrest people! No! Save people first!" It is an indisputable fact that the statue is destroyed, and it can''t be put together again. But Wei Ting fell in a pool of blood... It seems that he is not dead yet. Dali Siqing came to Wei Ting, squatted down and looked at the dagger straight to the center of the mouth, understanding that it was probably impossible to save people. He shook Wei Ting''s hand: "Master Wei, if you have anyst words, just tell this official." Wei Ting looked at him weakly: "I think... I might be able to rescue it?" Dali Temple Minister: "" Because Wei Ting emphasized that his injury was too serious, only the doctor in the first hall could treat him, so Fu Langzhong was invited. I didn''t invite Su Xiaoxiao because she wasn''t there. Fu Langzhong, as her master, also treated the Empress Dowager, so no one doubted her medical skills. Fu Langzhong sat on the stool in front of the bed and looked at Wei Ting with aplicated expression: "Master Wei, I have never lied in my life." Wei Ting said earnestly: "Men must have the first time." Fu Langzhong didn''t lie in the end, he just said "hurry up and send people to the first ss" and left without looking back. This is the limit of what Fu Langzhong can do. Dali Siqing thought it was going to be sent to the hospital for rescue, so he hurriedly arranged a carriage to send it. As for Guo Huan, he was naturally arrested in Dali Temple. He is the prime minister''s eldest grandson. If someone else was stabbed, it might be a little hard to catch him, but that was Wei Ting, a Wei family soldier who fought for the people at the border and shed blood for the country. He was stabbed at the door of Dali Temple. Even if the person who stabbed someone was the prince, he had to be caught. "How many times have I said it, I didn''t do it! It was Wei Ting who framed me! He''s totally fine! He''s with the first ss!" Guo Huan was furious. I have seen shameless, never seen such shameless! Wei Ting''s arrogance and viciousness are on the bright side, and he is straight-forward in dealing with anyone. Generally speaking, such people are not good at ying tricks. But who would have thought that Wei Ting was bad on the face, but even worse on the inside? is simply a guy with a bad stomach! Wei Ting''s scheming is from outsiders, and Guo Huan, who is his own, has never felt it, and of course he was killed by surprise. To say what happened today, it is true and a little luck. Wei Ting was going downstairs to check out and saw the team carrying statues on the street, and he had this n in his mind at that time. This n is considered a novice benefit, because Guo Huan is not wary of him, or to be precise, he does not think he will be so tant to himself. This is not scheming, it is pure shamelessness. The Dali Temple official said sternly: "Guo Gongzi, you''d better capture it with your hands, I don''t want to hurt you! The right and wrong, Dali Temple will investigate itself, don''t make senseless resistance!" Guo Huan''s heart was filled with anger, and he drew out a long sword of an official and shed towards them. This is not right! He has never been so impulsive before! what happened- Dali Siqing wanted to arrest people, but this guy tantly attacked the officials, which was unbearable. He gave an order, and everyone rushed up. Guo Huan''s martial arts are not low, but at this time, for some reason, after he chopped a few times, he suddenly seemed to be emptied of strength Tea Wei Ting drugged him! His movements became sluggish, and an official took advantage of it, jumped up from behind him, and knocked him unconscious with a knife! When the olddy Wei took the Chu family to Dali Temple, Guo Huan had already been put in a cell. The olddy Wei asked Dali Siqing what happened, and Dali Siqing told what he knew. "...This official dared to guess that it was Mr. Guo who stabbed Mr. Wei first, and when he fled in a hurry, he identally crashed the statue of Emperor Taizu... Mr. Guo''s resistance was very fierce. Fortunately, the officials of Dali Temple never neglected to practice martial arts. That''s what takes people down." "Guo Gongzi passed out, it will take a while to wake up." "Master Wei was seriously injured and has been sent to the first rescue." Mrs. Wei and Mrs. Chu rushed to the first ss again. Fu Langzhong and Wei Ting sat in the wing with big eyes and small eyes. "I won''t lie for you!" Fu Lang has his own moral adherence. Shopkeeper Sun no longer has such a noble sentiment. Shopkeeper Sun stopped Mrs. Wei and Mrs. Chu in the lobby. Mrs. Wei had been to the first ss, and he knew it. As for the Chu family, although he has never seen it, he can guess that it must be a female family member of the Wei family. "What are you doing to stop me!" Mrs. Wei asked coldly. Wei Ting is her grandson no matter what, she nags him, how can she not hurt him in her heart? Shopkeeper Sun said sadly: "I''m worried that you will not be able to bear the blow when you meet. It''s too miserable... Mr. Wei is really miserable..." I forgot whether Dali Siqing''s surname was mentioned before. Regardless, his surname will be Liao from now on. Chapter 397: Husband and wife go into battle (two more) Chapter 397: Husband and wife go into battle (two more) Chapter 397 The husband and wife go into battle together (two more) The olddy Wei turned pale. Chu hurriedly said: "Can''t you even do your first session?" Shopkeeper Sun sighed: "This...probably can only wait for Xiao Su...cough, Dr. Sues back to see if there is any hope of treatment." Chu''s face was also slightly pale: "Isn''t Fu Langzhong the master of my seventh younger brother and sister? He can''t save Xiaoqi?" Shopkeeper Sun sighed in the sky: "Fu Langzhong is good at acupuncture, but in terms of treating trauma, Dr. Su is better than blue. But... Dr. Su didn''te to the medical center today, I don''t know where he went..." Mr. Chu said sternly: "Outing! When she left just now, she said that she would go out to outskirts with her ssmates!" Su Xiaoxiao was brought back to the hospital by the man in white and the hat. Wei Ting was ced in her small courtyard. "Hot water! Scissors! Cotton cloth! Golden sore medicine! Hemostasis powder!" She entered the lobby, and after giving her instructions smoothly, she rolled up her sleeves and went to the wing. Her arrival made Fu Langzhong heave a sigh of relief. He was at ease that he didn''t have to lie, but in the eyes of the olddy Wei and the Chu family, Wei Ting seemed to be saved. Mrs. Wei and Mrs. Chu waited anxiously under the corridor. Pours of hot water were brought in and turned into bowls of blood, which was shocking. Lee''s four also heard the news and rushed to the hospital. "Grandma! Sister-inw! How is Xiaoqi?" Lee asked anxiously. The olddy Wei closed her eyes sadly. Mr. Chu suppressed his worries, frowned and said, "Seven brothers and sisters are rescuing Xiaoqi inside. The specific situation...I don''t know." Another basin of blood was brought out by Yunxiu. Several people gasped. Jiang''s eyes suddenly turned red: "Xiao Qi..." Mrs. Li took Mrs. Chu''s hand and asked, "Sister-inw, how did I hear... that cousin Huan did it? This..." This is not true, is it? The same doubts shed through everyone''s heart. Guo Huan is Wei Ting''s cousin, how could he harm Wei Ting? Chu''s eyes were red: "What is the specific situation, wait for Xiaoqi to wake up and ask him." "Can Xiaoqi still wake up? Woah" Jiang shi cried anxiously. Lan Shi said: "Fifth younger brother and sister, what did you say? Xiaoqi will be fine!" Mrs Jiang cried: "Then if you have the ability, don''t cry..." "Who said I cried..." Lan Shi wiped away tears. Another basin of blood was brought out. "Wow-" Lan and Jiang hug each other and cry! Chen looked at the blood that was taken away, sniffed, and said strangely, "That..." bang bang! The door was pulled open! Su Xiaoxiao walked out with a tired and pale face. Several people were busy surrounding them. The olddy Wei asked, "How is Xiao Qi?" Su Xiaoxiao wiped the water droplets from her forehead... uh no, sweatdrops, sighed: "My life is saved, but I haven''tpletely passed the dangerous period. The next few days are very important." Mr. Chu asked, "Can we go in and see Xiaoqi?" Su Xiaoxiao nodded solemnly: "Yes, but don''t talk too much to the patient, the patient needs to rest." Several people were so worried about Wei Ting that theypletely ignored someone''s exaggerated acting skills. The group entered the house and came to the bed. Wei Ting''s injury has been carefully handled, wrapped in bandages. His hair was wet, and he thought he was sweating from the pain. Everyone looked at him distressedly: "Xiao Qi..." The olddy Wei sat down beside the bed, changed her usual dislike, and held Wei Ting''s hand tightly. "Grandma...it hurts..." Wei Ting said weakly. These words hit his heart, and Mrs. Wei instantly broke the defense, and tears fell with a click. Jiang Shi choked: "Xiao Qi, who hurt you?" Wei Ting said: "...It''s my cousin." The olddy Wei asked inexplicably, "Why did Huan''er hurt you?" Wei Ting shook his head slightly: "I don''t know... Obviously on the carriage... Everything is fine... My cousin suddenly... suddenly seems to be a different person... swiped at me... stabbed at me..." This is more reasonable. With Wei Ting''s martial arts, it is impossible to be easily injured, unless he ispletely undefended and does somethingpletely unexpected. Wei Ting''s voice was almost inaudible: "Cousin, are you okay..." Li choked and said, "You are still worrying about others at this time..." Wei Ting said weakly: "Second sister-inw...I believe my cousin...is not that kind of person..." Jiang Shi was furious: "He''s going to kill you, and you still speak for him!" This is the beauty of retreating into advance. If Wei Ting kills my cousins one by one, grandmother and sister-inw, you want to avenge me, there is a high probability that you will get a sentence in exchange, "Is there any misunderstanding in this, Huan''er is not that kind of person." But Wei Ting said it himself, and the effect was not quite the same. The olddy Wei said suspiciously: "You just said... What does it mean that Huan''er looks like a different person?" Wei Ting recalled: "It''s just... I can''t tell... He suddenly stopped moving... I called him... He didn''t respond... Then... he suddenly stabbed me like he was evil..." Chen said strangely: "But Xiao Qi, your blood..." Wei Ting hurriedly held his forehead: "Ah... my head hurts!" "Okay, don''t talk anymore, you can rest now." Mrs. Li is someone who has had children and is more sensitive and meticulous than other female rtives in taking care of patients. She said, "Grandmother, let''s listen to the seventh brother and sister, let Xiao Qihaosheng rest." The olddy Wei nodded and took everyone out. Wei Ting pinched a cold sweat. Su Xiaoxiao came into the house with a bowl of medicine. Wei Ting said expressionlessly, "My third sister-inw smelled chicken blood." Su Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched: "I can smell it too? What did she do in the past?" Wetting paused: "Killing chickens." Chen''s father is a military general. She followed her father to practice martial arts since childhood. In order to practice swordsmanship, she secretly went to the chicken farm to kill chickens. Wei Ting said very seriously: "Really, my third sister-inw''s chickens are particrly good." Su Xiaoxiao: "" Old Taijun Wei and his party are Su Xiaoxiao''s future inws. Shopkeeper Sun has arranged a clean room on the second floor for them, and served them with a few pots of Longjing. It''s just that now that something like this happens, how many people are in the mood to drink tea. A group of people sat around the room with a solemn expression. Mrs. Jiang wondered: "I still don''t understand why cousin Huan stabbed Xiao Qi? Could it be... as Xiao Qi said... cousin Huan was hit by evil?" Chen opened his mouth: "That..." "Olddy! Sisters-inw!" Su Xiaoxiao appeared at the door in time. Mrs. Chu nced at the olddy, and seeing that she had no objection, she hurriedly said to Su Xiaoxiao, "Come in, has Xiaoqi taken medicine?" "After eating, I''m here to tell you about Wei Ting''s injury in detail." Su Xiaoxiao wrote, stepped inside, and said solemnly, "You have also seen that Wei Ting lost too much blood, this situation is very dangerous. In order to save his life, I had to give him a little blood." Everyone: "" The olddy Wei and the Chu family looked at her with bewildered expressions, as if they had never heard of such a treatment. Su Xiaoxiao said without changing his face: "Naturally, ordinary chicken blood can''t, I added some of my master''s ancestral secret medicine, that medicine is very precious, my master has only made a small bottle for so many years, and he gave it all to him. Wei Ting used it." The implication of will be gone in the future. Wei''s family was skeptical, and felt that this remedies really had the suspicion that dead horses were used as medicine for living horses. But as long as Wei Ting can survive, let alone being a horse doctor, he can be a donkey. After living for 21 years, Wei Ting was used as a donkey for the first time. On the other side, Prime Minister Guo went down. The servants of the mansion immediately reported Guo Huan''s matter. Guo Chengxiang''s face sank: "When did it happen?" The servant said: "Two hours ago..." Prime Minister Guo didn''t dare to hesitate, he left the pce without stopping and rushed towards Dali Temple. At this time, Xiao Chonghua and Jing Yi also came to Dali Temple. Guo Huan has woken up. The Dali Temple clerk enacted thew and took the person to the torture room. This is where important suspects are interrogated, those who are petty theft are not eligible toe in. Guo Huan sat on a cold iron chair and looked at each other fearlessly. Dali Siqing has one head and two big ones. Suddenly, the door of the torture room opened, and Xiao Chonghua and Jing Yi walked in. "Master Liao." Xiao Chonghua said calmly. "His Royal Highness." Dali Siqing bowed his hands in a salute, and greeted Jing Yi next to him, "Master Jing Xiaohou." Dali Temple Secretary asked: "His Royal Highness, why are you here? Didn''t you take a rest today?" Xiao Chonghua said, "I heard about the destruction of the statue of Emperor Taizu, so I came to see it." "You came just right, in fact, not only the statues, but also..." The Dali Temple Minister exined the incident again. Xiao Chonghua nodded: "Understood, let me try." The Dali Temple Minister could not ask for it. Xiao Chonghua said sternly: "Guo Huan, the emperor is still guilty of breaking thew with themon people. Although you are the son of the prime minister''s residence, the king''sw is the king''sw. You''d better exin it honestly." Guo Huan said coldly, "I''ve said it many times, it wasn''t me who did it, it was Wei Ting who framed me!" Xiao Chonghua questioned: "He used his life to frame you? Do you know that he almost died, and he is still being rescued at the hospital at the moment, and his life and death are unknown." Guo Huan said angrily: "Then you go and ask him, how do I know?" Xiao Chonghua said: "Don''t be stubborn, there are witnesses and evidences, it''s useless for you to quibble?" Guo Huan smiled coldly: "What do the witnesses and evidence mentioned by the Third Highness refer to? A statue that was smashed to the ground, or a dagger pulled from Wei Ting? Some of you saw me insert the dagger into him with your own eyes. Heart?" "This..." Dali Siqing was dumbfounded. They did not see Guo Huan''s murder. Xiao Chonghua said calmly: "But you crashed the statue of Emperor Taizu, there are always witnesses." Guo Huan mmed the table and stood up: "I said it was Wei Ting who pushed me!" Dali Si Qing was stunned. Is Guo Huan so fierce? I never found it before... Xiao Chonghua''s expression remained unchanged: "Why did he do this?" Guo Huan punched the table: "I also told you to ask him!" The effect of the medicine is still there, and Guo Huan still has difficulty controlling his emotions. His fingernails dig into his palms, trying to keep himself calm. "My grandfather should be on his way, and I won''t say another word until he arrives!" Xiao Chonghua of course understands Prime Minister Guo''s ability, but he is an old minister who ys with power in the palm of his hand... Wei Ting, Wei Ting, what are you trying to do? You don''t really think that putting people in Dali Temple is foolproof, right? Then you should be more realistic, at least hold Guo Huan''s hand and stab yourself in public. Assassination made many ws, and when Prime Minister Guo arrives, Guo Huan may be kept out. Medical Hall. Xiao Weizi went upstairs and entered with a te of melons and fruits: "Master, a patient hase." The olddy Wei said: "You go to work first." Su Xiaoxiao said: "Then I''ll go first. I will treat Wei Ting''s injury with all my heart. The olddy and sisters-inw will go back to the mansion and wait for the news." She went downstairs. "Where are the people?" she asked in a low voice. Xiao Weizi handed her the prepared toolbox: "In the carriage in the back alley." Su Xiaoxiao opened the back door and went out, carrying the toolbox and got on Su Mo''s carriage. In the carriage sat Su Mo... and Su Li. "he?" Su Xiaoxiao was slightly stunned. "you?" Su Li was more surprised than she was. He looked at Su Mo and said resentfully, "Brother, why did you bring me to see her? Wasn''t it bad enough for me to be tricked by herst time?" Su Mo asked back, "Don''t you want to study at the Imperial College?" Su Li said angrily: "I don''t want to study, but so what? Do I have toe to see her if I don''t study? Then I''d rather study!" As he spoke, he noticed that Su Xiaoxiao was looking at him up and down, from the strands of hair to the big toe...if he could see the big toe. He crossed his arms with both hands, and asked vigntly, "Hey! Why are you looking at me like that? You choose pork!" Su Xiaoxiao touched his chin and snapped his fingers: "It''s just you!" She opened the toolbox on the table. Su Mo cooperated and moved the tea set and walnut jar aside. Su Li''s brows jumped: "Hey, what are you doing? Why do I think it''s not good? I...I don''t y anymore, I''m leaving" Su Mo pressed his brother back ruthlessly: "Are you obediently staying still, or do I point your acupuncture points?" Su Li: I picked it up, I must have picked it up! Su Xiaoxiao raised a cold knife. Su Li looked at the knife, then at her malicious smile, and then at her little brother. He mped his legs together: "I don''t want to be a eunuch" Su Xiaoxiao shed down. "Well, the eyebrow razor made by Zhang Erzhu is quite useful." After half an hour, the youngest son of the Su family, Su Li, was no longer in the carriage, only Guo Huan, the elder son of the Guo family. "Look, what else is different?" Su Xiaoxiao asked Su Mo. Su Mo took a closer look: "It''s quite simr." Su Li''s body shape and height are the closest to Guo Huan, plus Su Xiaoxiao''s head-changing technique, as long as she doesn''t make a sound, there will be basically no ws. "Eat this." Su Xiaoxiao took out a pill, "It can temporarily give you symptoms of wind-cold and a hoarse voice." Once a person''s voice bes hoarse, the voice loses its intelligibility. "Don''t worry, there are no side effects." The medicines in the pharmacy are very safe. Su Mo took the pill and handed it to him: "Be good, eat it." Su Li: No, your eyes don''t say that, it''s obviously - eat or not, p you to death if you don''t eat! Su Xiaoxiao pped her hands: "Okay, you can send people to Dali Temple!" Su Li asked curiously, "Why are you going to Dali Temple?" Su Xiaoxiao: "Go to jail." Su Li: Come on! The fat and fat chapter, two more words. Rolling and selling cute monthly pass! Chapter 398: Tinges Revenge (One More) Chapter 398: Tinge''s Revenge (One More) Chapter 398 Ting''s Revenge (One More) Prime Minister Guo arrived at Dali Temple in the afternoon. He is the head of the civil service, a veteran of the three dynasties, and is highly valued by Emperor Jingxuan. The Dali Temple Minister does not say that he is the leader of his horse, at least he cannot offend him. "Prime Minister Guo." Dali Si Qing greeted him at the door. Prime Minister Guo said arrogantly: "I heard that your Dali Temple arrested the grandson of this official? Is there such a thing?" "Ah, this is indeed the case." Dali Siqing admitted. "I wonder what crime this official''s grandsonmitted?" "He crashed the statue of Emperor Taizu, which is one of them, murder, which is the second, and the third, refused to arrest and attacked officials." Prime Minister Guo fluttered his sleeves and said coldly: "This official''s grandson, this official, understands that he will never do the things you said." The Dali Temple minister said: "The Third Highness is interrogating Guo Huan inside. If Prime Minister Guo has any questions, you can ask the Third Highness." I can''t hold you down, can the Third Prince hold you down? This skill of throwing the pot is also very good. Prime Minister Guo, apanied by Dali Siqing, went to the torture chamber where Guo Huan was interrogated. "Huh? Are you asleep again?" Dali Siqing looked at Guo Huan, who was sitting on a chair with his head down and was sleeping soundly. Some monks were puzzled. When he just went out, he was still awake. "Third Highness." Prime Minister Guo bowed to Xiao Chonghua without being humble or arrogant. "Prime Minister Guo." Xiao Chonghua nodded slightly. Seeing Prime Minister Guo frowning at Guo Huan, he said calmly, "Just fell asleep." Prime Minister Guo slightly bowed his hands and said, "The old minister has already heard about the several crimesmitted by the grandson of the old minister. The old minister has many doubts in his heart, and I want to ask the third highness for advice." Xiao Chonghua said: "Prime Minister Guo, but it''s okay to say it." Prime Minister Guo nced at everyone: "You keep saying that the old minister''s grandson smashed the statue and wounded people with a knife. Is there any evidence?" The head of the Dali Temple replied: "The officials of the Dali Temple saw the crashing of the statue with their own eyes. As for the murder, although he did not see his murder, ording to the victim''s ount, he stabbed the dagger into the victim''s chest. " Prime Minister Guo snorted coldly: "In this way, it is the victim''s side of the word." Xiao Chonghua said, "Prime Minister Guo, the victim is Wei Ting." Prime Minister Guo said in a buoyant voice, "This old man knows!" Before came, the servants told the news one by one. Ordinary princes may not be able to suppress a veteran like Prime Minister Guo. Xiao Chonghua did not give in at all: "So, Guo Cheng should understand that Wei Ting will not nder Lingsun." Prime Minister Guo said coldly, "He won''t nder the grandson of the old minister. Could it be that the grandson of the old minister will harm him? Is the third highness unbiased in deciding the case?" Xiao Chonghua said calmly: "Both sides insist on their own opinions. Now Dali Temple is under investigation." The apanying servants reported at the door: "Master, Doctor Zhu is here!" Guo Cheng said: "The grandson of the old minister is not awake, so it is not too much for the old minister to ask the imperial doctor to diagnose and treat him?" Xiao Chonghua said: "Please." Doctor Zhu entered with a small medicine box. He took Guo Huan''s pulse and looked a little weird. "Dare to ask if Mr. Guo is more emotional than usual?" "That''s right!" Dali Siqing felt deeply, "Irritable, irritable, fierce..." Halfway through, he felt the death stare from Prime Minister Guo, and he choked, "It is indeed more exciting than usual." Doctor Zhu said: "It seems so." "What is it?" Dali Siqing asked. "He was drugged." Doctor Zhu asked, "What did he eat or drink today, can you still find it?" Dali Temple said: "This... ah, a carriage!" The carriage, which was the scene of the first crime, was impounded by Dali Temple. All the things inside were physical evidence, and none of them moved. Dali Siqing remembered that there were two unfinished cups of tea ced on the table of the carriage. He immediately had Dr. Zhu be taken to the carriage that was impounded in the courtyard. Doctor Zhu smelled the tea carefully, and dipped a little with his fingertips to taste: "The taste is very mild, and it is mixed in the tea. Most people can''t taste it, but it should be correct." "What is it?" Dali Siqing asked. Dr. Zhu said: "Mand! Mafei San and Menghan medicine are made of Datura flowers, which can make people lose consciousness, but very few people know that a small amount of Datura seeds is mixed with Datura flowers, which can make people lose consciousness. It can have the opposite effect, exciting, impulsive, and even hallucinatory." Dali Si Qing suddenly realized: "No wonder Mr. Guo''s temperament has changed greatly..." Guo Chengxiang said: "Doctor Zhu, in your opinion, is it possible that Huan Er killed with a knife under hallucinations because of taking this medicine?" Doctor Zhu said: "It''s entirely possible." Prime Minister Guo looked at Dali Siqing: "Lord Liao, if this is the case, Huan''er is also a victim, and the person who really gave Huan''er medicine is the culprit in this case!" Since Guo Huanmitted the murder under the effect of medicine, then he naturally crashed the statue and attacked the officials under the effect of medicine. All charges were overturned. Dali Siqing recalled: "Didn''t Wei Ting drink it too?" Two cups, one is from Guo Huan and the other is from Wei Ting. An official said: "Could it be that Wei Ting gave Guo Huan the medicine?" Another official said: "Wei Ting gave Guo Huan medicine so that Guo Huan would kill him?" This is beyond words. Prime Minister Guo did not participate in the discussion: "The investigation is the matter of your Dali Temple. It is inconvenient for this official to intervene, but this official''s grandson is innocent. Your Dali Temple can always release people, right?" The matter is very important, Dali Siqing sent someone to the medical center and obtained testimony from Wei Ting''s mouth. Guo Huan did suddenly be wrong, as if he had fallen into evil. This corresponds to the symptoms of Datura poison. Guo Huan was acquitted, but Wei Ting made Dali Temple look after him. The carriage belongs to Wei Ting, and the tea belongs to Wei Ting. He is suspected of poisoning Guo Huan. However, Dali Temple carefully investigated Wei Ting and the people rted to Wei Ting, but did not find anyone who bought a mand. What are you kidding? The mand was taken by Su Xiaoxiao from the base pharmacy, so it''s strange to find it. Speaking of which, she has be more and more handy in entering the base pharmacy recently. It seems that treating more people can really exchange for more opportunities to enter the pharmacy. The Guo Huan who took the pulse of Doctor Zhu was the real Guo Huan, but the one who was brought into the carriage was Su Li. Xiao Chonghua got goosebumps when he saw Su Mo bring another "Guo Huan" into Dali Temple from the back door. It was also at this moment that he truly understood Wei Ting''s intentions. It turns out that from the very beginning, Wei Ting never thought of using Dali Temple to imprison Guo Huan. He just used Dali Temple as a post station and dropped Guo Huan there. And the reason why he left the ws is to allow Prime Minister Guo to sessfully protect the fake Guo Huan. "Why did he do this?" Jing Yi asked. "Three purposes." Xiao Chonghua said, "Collect Guo Huan''s criminal evidence, investigate the rtionship between the Guo family and the White Lotus Religion, and break into the White Lotus Religion." Xiao Chonghua was also an enemy of Wei Ting, the difference is that Xiao Chonghua never underestimated the enemy. Is it difficult to admit that others are excellent? Guo Huanzai was nted here. "Will Wei Ting kill Guo Heng?" Jing Yi asked. "Guo Heng is still useful." Xiao Chonghua said. Jing Yi said suspiciously: "Strange, why is Wei Ting so keen to help you investigate the White Lotus Sect?" Xiao Chonghua stared and said, "He didn''t help me, he helped himself. If I guess correctly, there was something strange about the death of the Wei family''s man in battle four years ago, maybe it has something to do with the White Lotus Sect." Jing Yi seemed to have an epiphany: "So, Wei Ting wants to borrow our hand to find out the murderer?" Xiao Chonghua said sternly: "The White Lotus Sect is a serious trouble for the court''s henchmen. Our opponents are the same. He is for revenge, and I am for the country." Chapter 399: Father and son reunion (two more) Chapter 399: Father and son reunion (two more) Chapter 399 Father and Son Reunion (two more) Dali Temple was unable to arrest Wei Ting due to insufficient evidence, and Wei Ting recuperated in the first hall with integrity. On the other side, Wei Xiyue, who apanied her small group to ss, also finished her first day of study, and after feeding Xiaohu, she also ate dinner. She has never been so obedient in the Wei family. She is not a child who eats well. It is not like Ling Yun can''t eat it. She simply doesn''t like to eat. After there is a tiger, you can focus on eating. But then came the problem. She wants to take Xiaohu away. "Let''s see again tomorrow, okay?" Mrs Li coaxed softly. "No no no no! Ah-" She stomped irritably. Xiaohu was held in her arms by her, and he was stunned. "Sister Xiyue, do you want to scream for salty touch? Your throat won''t hurt?" Wei Xiyue stopped screaming and looked at him curiously. Xiaohu imitated her call: "Ah" The sound is not too loud. Xiaohu called out again: "Ah~~~" The sound turned a few corners, very much like the sound of morning practice. Xiaohu looked up at her and said seriously, "Sister Xiyue, I don''t think it''s fun." Wei Xiyue thought about it and stopped calling. Li and Wei Xiyue have repeatedly assured that the first thing they do when they get up tomorrow morning is to send her over. Wei Xiyue finally let go of Xiaohu. She fed three small pine nuts to Xiaohu, Erhu, and Dahu respectively, patted the small heads of the three, and got on the carriage and went back. Regarding the fact that the little tiger has been held and fed by Wei Xiyue, the big tiger and the two tigers are not jealous. They prefer freedom. Furthermore, Wei Xiyue will also feed them, but she doesn''t always hold them in her arms. Xiaohu is azy baby, they are not. In the next few days, the assassination of Wei Ting caused a stir in the capital, even overshadowing the smashing of the statue of Emperor Taizu. "Have you heard? Lord Wei was killed!" "Hey, hey, the schr at the next table, pay attention to your wording, he didn''t kill him! He''s treating him in the first hall!" "How did I hear that Mr. Guo did it?" "Which Mr. Guo?" "Prime Minister Guo''s eldest grandson! He fell in love and suddenly drew a knife to Lord Wei on the carriage!" "Isn''t Mr. Wei his cousin? How could he swing a knife at his cousin?" "Why don''t you say hit the evil?" "These guys don''t know anything, right? It''s not Zhongxie, he was drugged! Some people want to use a knife to kill people and provoke hatred between the Wei and Guo families!" "Who is so vicious?" "Of course it''s the White Lotus Sect!" On a square table in the corner of the lobby, a young man clenched his fists and was about to get up to stop: "Damn!" "sit down!" A man in ck wearing a hat stopped him. The young man gritted his teeth: "They are too much! When did we do those things! It''s inexplicable!" The man in ck said, "Have you not seen it yet? This is a conspiracy of the imperial court." The young man said angrily: "Damn the court! The small stronghold of Qingcheng and the stronghold of He Hufa have been taken over, and now Huafang and Yuemanlou are also being watched by the officials of the court, and the scope of activities of the White Lotus Sect is further limited. If it goes on like this, the power of our White Lotus Sect in the capital will be uprooted!" The man in ck said lightly: "It won''t be uprooted. The White Lotus Sect has been nning for many years, and it cannot be dealt with overnight. However, we must contact that person as soon as possible." The young man muttered: "How can I contact him? Since he came out of Dali Temple, he has been seriously ill and has been bedridden..." The man in ck said confidently, "There will always be a way." It''s the end of April. In the night with the dark and windy moon, Su Xiaoxiao received the once-a-month reward from the pharmacy. "Don''t be anything weird this time, the little ck eggst time, I still haven''t figured out what it is for." The table in the lounge was filled with a dazzling array of medicine bottles. vitamins, cogen, she eats. Zhuanggu granules, from Qin Cann. Digestive enzymes, Lingyun''s. Milk powder, three small ones. Wait, milk powder can be taken by yourself sincest month, what is it like to put it on the table as a reward? Make up the numbers? At the end is a packet of bird food. Su Xiaoxiao: That''s it? That''s it? ! Su Xiaoxiao looked at the pharmacy as quiet as a chicken: "I think you''ve been a littlezy this month." Fortunately, she still has time to take medicine freely. She went to the Chinese pharmacy first, took some medicinal materials that were inconvenient or difficult to buy outside, and went to the western pharmacy to stock up on the first aid kit. It is worth mentioning that in the past, she could only stay for a maximum of two minutes before being kicked out of the pharmacy. Tonight, she took ten minutes. It seems that this is the reward for this time - the length of time to get the medicine. She hasn''t weighed herself for a while. After she came out of the pharmacy, she went to the firewood room and weighed it, 120 pounds. I have been fluctuating at this weight recently. In fact, with her height, this weight is not too fat, at best it can only be slightly fat. It''s just that in the capital where thinness is a beauty, she is still a little fat man in the eyes of everyone. After more than half a month of conditioning, there is no need for Su Xiaoxiao to go to the pulse every day, she can go every three days. I happen to not have to go today. Su Xiaoxiao went directly to Gong Xue. Master Jiang went home and thought about it after being pped in the face by Su Xiaoxiao. Now they are taught by a master surnamed Yang. Master Yang is very old, and apart from being a little old-fashioned, there is nothing to fault in the rest. Master Yang entered the ssroom with two books in between: "Let''s start the ss." Su Xiaoxiao looked to the left. Strange, the two princesses didn''te today. Lu Ying, who was sitting behind her, saw her doubts, poked her back, and whispered, "The Second Highness is back, the two princesses should have gone to see him, and it will take a while toe." "Miss Lu." Master Yang said sternly, "The old man is old, but he is not deaf yet." Lu Ying honestly apologized: "Master, I was wrong." In the imperial study, Emperor Jingxuan saw his son who had been away for seven months. It was probably the eldest who continued to disappoint him, and he paid more attention to the second son. He supported the second prince''s shoulders, looked up and down, and said with a smile, "It''s dark, but also strong! It seems that the bitterness of the northwest wind and sand has indeed given you a lot of experience!" Father and son were reunited, and Xiao Shunyang was also very excited. But he did not immediately show filial piety to Emperor Jingxuan''s father and son, but took a step back and knelt on the ground on one knee: "Please forgive me!" Emperor Jingxuan was stunned for a moment: "What have you done, you want to apologize to me?" Xiao Shunyang took out a booklet from his arms and offered it with both hands: "The northwest is far away, the sons and ministers will be executed first, and then I will y, please punish the emperor!" Emperor Jingxuan''s eyebrows shed a trace of dragon power. Eunuch Fu stepped forward, took the booklet, and presented it to Emperor Jingxuan, who was close to Xiao Shunyang. Emperor Jingxuan didn''t know if he didn''t see it, but when he saw it, he was really taken aback by this son. Chapter 400: Shot (three more) Chapter 400: Shot (three more) Chapter 400 Shots (Three Updates) Xiao Shunyang went west to Youzhou this time as an imperial envoy, mainly to formte the map of the South-to-North Water Diversion. Who would have thought that when he arrived there, he would kill more than 30 corrupt officials in one go. The officials of Dazhou have a hugework of rtionships. Some seemingly inconspicuous petty officials may have an unshakable background in the court. Xiao Shunyang moved so many people that he might offend all the elders of the court. Not to mention, there is a person who is Emperor Jingxuan. However, Emperor Jingxuan did not expect that the amount of the other party''s greed for ink was so huge. Surely should be punished But is this child Emperor Jingxuan sighed: "I know, I have my own opinion on this matter. Your imperial grandmother has been waiting for you for a long time. You should go and see her first." "Yes, Father!" Xiao Shunyang retire. Emperor Jingxuan sat back on the chair and pinched his tired brows: "The second child...the old one is not too young...why is it still a muscle..." Eunuch Fu smiled and said, "His Second Highness has a straight heart, hates evil like hatred, and can''t rub sand in his eyes." Emperor Jingxuan said helplessly: "It''s too upright! The eldest and the third are secretly forming gangs. Look at him, do you think there are not enough people who offend him? Even my people" Fu Gong said: "This may be the invaluable part of the Second Highness. The Second Highness is dedicated to being your son and your courtier." Emperor Jingxuan was in his prime, and he didn''t know which son rolled up first, which made a few stinky boys start topete early, what''s the matter? Do you think he will not live long, afraid that he will go before he can make a will? The second child is the only one who does not fight or rob, and is dedicated to serving Emperor Jingxuan. Emperor Jingxuan also said a few words, and he liked this son in his heart. "I have to take care of him again. Among all my sons, I wiped his **** the most!" Eunuch Fu walked forward with a smile, grinding ink for Emperor Jingxuan. Xiao Shunyang went to Yongshou Pce, the Queen, Concubine Zhao and Princess Jingning and Princess Hui''an were there. "Grandmother! Queen Mother!" He lifted his hem and bowed to the two of them. The Queen Mother said: "I also salute your concubine." Xiao Shunyang''s mother concubine died young, and the first adoptive mother, Chen Concubine, abused him. After being discovered by the queen mother, the queen mother deposed Chen concubine. Seeing the poor little guy again, she took the young Xiao Shunyang to Yongshou Pce for two years. Concubine Zhao was his second adoptive mother. "Mother concubine!" Xiao Shunyang also knelt down to Concubine Zhao. Concubine Zhao helped him up with tears: "I''ve been gone for so long...I''m worried about the death of my concubine..." The Queen Mother said: "What are you worried about? I haven''t seen him as strong as a cow!" Everyone in the roomughed. The two princesses also called the second brother. Xiao Shunyang smiled and said, "Jingning has grown taller." "What about me?" Princess Hui''an asked impatiently. Competing with Jingning is her life''s mission. Xiao Shunyang said honestly: "You haven''t grown taller." Princess Huian: "" Xiao Shunyang sat next to the Queen Mother, looking at the Queen Mother''s ruddyplexion, he couldn''t help but say, "The grandmother''splexion is much better. I don''t know which imperial physician is responsible for." The Queen Mother said lightly: "A little girl from the Qin family, a ssmate of your two younger sisters, with medical skills barely able to make a living." After sitting in Yongshou Pce for a while, the Empress and Concubine Zhao had to leave, and Xiao Shunyang should also leave. He said, "Grandmother, grandson wants to visit the Empress Dowager." He was a bullied prince when he was a child. The Empress Dowager helped him several times. In addition, Guo Huan, who often came and went to Zhaoyang Pce, was also his only ymate when he was a child. The Queen Mother also knew about this: "Go." Bai Xihe stayed in the pce honestly these days to "cultivate one''s self-cultivation" and did not go out to be a demon, so the days were a bit boring. Xiao Yunzi came to the small garden and said to Bai Xihe under the begonia tree: "Master, the Second Highness asks to see you." She put down the book of words in her hand, and covered it with a copy of the Book of Songs. Xiao Shunyang came here with Eunuch Cheng. He is an adult prince, and it is not suitable for him toe to Zhaoyang Hall alone. He stared at Bai Xihe from a distance. Bai Xihe, dressed in ake-blue pce dress, sat under the blooming four-season begonias, eclipsing the begonias in the yard. The beauty of the world is very colorful, and she has nine points. Bai Xihe raised his head slightly, looked at Xiao Shunyang, and asked coldly, "Second prince is back, how hard is your trip to Youzhou?" Xiao Shunyang returned to his senses, looked at Bai Xihe and said: "Serving the people is not hard, only homesickness...he''s hard to let go." Bai Xihe looks at the blue sky, with a graceful profile as delicate as jade. "I..." Xiao Shunyang hesitated before he nced at Eunuch Cheng behind him. Eunuch Cheng: I didnt see it, so I wouldnt be an eyesore. Xiao Shunyang said, "Is the Empress Dowager okay?" Bai Xihe said lightly, "Everything is fine with Aijia." Xiao Shunyang said again: "I heard about Guo Huan, and I will find out the real culprit behind the scenes." "Um." Bai Xihe''s attitude is always a little alienated. Xiao Shunyang didn''t know what to say next. Eunuch Cheng: Resign, Your Highness! Xiao Shunyang did not move for a while. Bai Xihe turned over the Book of Songs in his hand and asked, "Have you been to the residence yet?" Xiao Shunyang said: "Not yet." Bai Xihe said, "Go back quickly, Ning''er must miss you very much." Ning''er, Xiao Shunyang''s concubine. Xiao Shunyang lowered his handsome eyebrows and said in a low voice, "...Yes." Xiao Shunyang left the pce. Eunuch Cheng returned to Yongshou Pce to return to the Empress Dowager: "...Meeting the Empress Dowager, after a few words of gossip, the Empress Dowager asked him to return to the Prince''s Mansion to see the Second Prince Concubine." The Queen Mother didn''t say anything, she picked up the medicine bowl and drank it expressionlessly. Su Xiaoxiao left the pce. Su Mo has something to do today, and Su Mos driver came to pick her up. She was about to sit up when the Guo family''s carriage stopped in front of her. A servant jumped down and bowed respectfully to Su Xiaoxiao: "May I ask is it Doctor Su?" "It''s me." Su Xiao''s novel. The young servant said politely, "My son suddenly had unbearable abdominal pain, and even the imperial doctor did not get better. Could you ask Doctor Su to move to the Prime Minister''s Mansion and treat my son?" "Your eldest son?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. "Yes." The boy replied. Su Li called her in such a hurry, could it be that she finally has a clue? "Okay, I''ll go with you." Su Xiaoxiao exined to the driver, then got on the Guo family''s carriage and went to the Prime Minister''s Mansion. Su Li pretended to be sick for several days in the Prime Minister''s Mansion, and she was about to grow mushrooms without leaving home. "Doctor Su, my son is inside." The little servant''s voice came. Su Li came to life instantly, he sat up, thought of something, andy down again resentfully. "I''ll just go in, you''ll be waiting outside the door." "Yes." Su Xiaoxiao entered the house. The boy secretly looked inside. Su Xiaoxiao pulled a door with one hand and looked at him lightly. The little servant smiled. Su Xiaoxiao closed the door coldly, and the little servant''s smile froze. Su Xiaoxiao came to the bed and whispered, "Tell me, what''s the news?" Su Li curled her lips dejectedly: "Why? You asked for news as soon as you came here, and you don''t care about me! I''m dying of suffocation here! If I knew it earlier, why don''t you go to the Imperial College for a ss!" Su Xiaoxiao: "Are you sure you can pass the test?" Su Li: "" Su Li threw a note to Su Xiaoxiao with a dark face: "The letter from the flying pigeon is full of messy passwords, and I don''t know what was written, you can see for yourself!" Su Xiaoxiao unfolded the note and nced at it: "Hai Shi, the casino." Su Li''s sick body was shocked! No, you recognize this too? Chapter 401: A family of drama (one more) Chapter 401: A family of drama (one more) Chapter 401 A family of drama (one more) "Are you sure you''re not from the White Lotus Sect?!" Su Li seriously doubted, otherwise, how could this girl always go against her! Su Xiaoxiao nced at him strangely, and brushed off the note in her hand: "You can also see it with pigs? There are six sides drawn on the paper, one, two, three, four, five and six points respectively. Isn''t it like a dice when put together? ? The dice correspond to the casino." Su Li choked. Why didn''t he think of it? ! "Then, what about Hai Shi?" Except for the six dice faces, nothing was drawn on it! Su Xiaoxiao said as a matter of course: "The casino opened at the beginning of the year." Su Li: "" "Can I go out tonight?" Su Li tactfully changed the topic. He was really going crazy at Guo''s house. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t answer him directly, but asked, "You haven''t exposed yourself these days, have you?" Su Li said angrily, "You underestimate me! How could I be exposed?" Prime Minister Guo and Lord Guo are very busy, Guo Lingxi also has to go to ss, who can guard him in front of the bed every day? As for Mrs. Guo and Mrs. Guo, one is old and the other is infirm, and they are both staying in their own yard. The servants have no courage to question the master. "Then you have been at Guo''s house for so many days, have you found anything?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. She wanted to know whether the inner ghost who harmed the Wei family was Guo Huan or the entire Guo family. Su Li choked: "I... I lie in bed all day, where can I go to investigate? However, I didn''t get nothing at all! I found a very strange thing." Su Xiaoxiao: "What''s the matter?" Su Li: "Guo Huan...the rtionship with the Guo family is a little delicate." Su Xiaoxiao came to be interested: "What do you say?" Su Li analyzed: "Look, there are so many brothers in our family, who are often noisy. My mother and my grandmother never had a clean ear. Guo Huan also has many younger brothers and sisters. A concubine, and there are several cousins and cousins in the other second room. But the Guo family is so quiet. Its like Su Xiaoxiao said for him: "It seems that there is no rtionship between each other." Su Li hurriedly said: "Yes! Except for the Princess Lingxi, who alwayses to me. Guess how many times I have met the Prime Minister aftering to Guo''s house for so many days?" Su Xiaoxiao guessed less: "Three sides?" Su Li stretched out his finger: "Two sides! One is that he picked me up from Dali Temple, and the other is thatst night, he came over and told me about his marriage with the Zheng family, saying... this time, we must get married! Don''t spend all day Xiao wants something that doesn''t belong to him!" "Things that don''t belong to me..." Su Xiaoxiao thought about it. Su Li frowned and said: "I feel that the rtionship between Guo Huan and Prime Minister Guo is not as good as rumored. I always thought that the two grandfathers and grandsons were very close, just like we were with my grandfather. Don''t look at my grandfather''s president. Beat me up, he actually likes me!" Yes, I liked it so much that I almost adopted you to my father. Su Xiaoxiao nced at him sympathetically: "Anything else?" Su Li hugged her arms: "Also, Guo Huan''s mother is ill. I haven''t seen it once. Anyway, this Guo family makes me feel weird." Su Xiaoxiao was nomittal: "Have you found any evidence of Guo Huan''s rtionship with the White Lotus Sect?" Su Liyouined: "No, I don''t know where that guy hid his evidence of his crime. I searched the house and didn''t turn it over. Let''s go outside and look for it. Don''t we want to see someone from the White Lotus Sect tonight? ?" "I can allow you to go out, but how to go out is your own reason." As soon as Su Xiaoxiao finished speaking, Su Li suddenly grabbed her arm and almost roared, "What did you say? Cousin, his injury has deteriorated? Onest time! No one is allowed to stop me!" Su Xiaoxiao: "" Prime Minister Guo and Lord Guo were not in the mansion at this time, so no one really could control Guo Huan. Guo Huan came out of the Prime Minister''s Mansion in such a grand manner. Wei Ting recovered from his injury in the first ss. The carriage stopped at the door of the first hall, Su Li asked the driver to wait outside, and he went to see his cousin for thest time. Su Li changed her dejected expression as soon as she entered the yard, and raised her eyebrows, like a majestic little fighting cock. "It''s finally time to show off!" Don''t lie in bed and pretend to be sick! "I''ll go tonight." Inside the house, Wei Ting said. Su Li looked at him: "What do you mean?" Wei Ting looked at him and said, "I''ll y Guo Huan." Su Li said without hesitation: "You and Guo Huan don''t look alike!" Guo Huan was not as tall as Wei Ting, and he was thinner than Wei Ting. However, Su Xiaoxiao took a serious look at Wei Ting. During these days, Wei Ting has been lying in the hospital and pretending to be sick. He ate less, moved less, and really lost weight. As for the height, you can change the bun to make up for it visually. In addition, the people of the White Lotus Sect are not as familiar with Guo Huan as the Guo family, so it is very likely that they will pass the test. "I''ll go too." Su Xiaoxiao said. "Otherwise I''ll go with Su Mo." She added. Wei Ting nced at someone helplessly: "Okay." Su Li was eager to try: "I will go too!" "You stay!" Wei Ting and Su Xiaoxiao said in unison. Su Li: "Why should I stay?" After acting as a patient in Guo''s house, Su Li moved a nest and continued to y Wei Ting''s wounded, which can be said to be miserable. Wei Ting disguised himself as Guo Huan and put on Guo Huan''s clothes, while Su Xiaoxiao pretended to be Guo Huan''s long attendant. As for the real driver, he was dragged to the wing by the shopkeeper Sun earlier, and he poured two sips of spirits, and was so drunk that he fell to the ground. The note did not specify which casino it was, but no ident, it should be the one Guo Huan had been to. Su Xiaoxiao was fully prepared this time. Not only did she disguise herself as a man, she also affixed a coquettish mustache to herself to ensure that no one would recognize her. Wei Ting looked at her mustache with a look beyond words. The two entered the casino, and a guy immediately greeted them. Su Xiaoxiao recognized him as the servant who conspired with Boss Lin in the roomst time. The surroundings are noisy. The little servant''s eyes are vignt: "There are all things in the world." Wei Ting: "All peoples are united." The boy led the man to the backyard. "ording to the opportunityter." Wei Ting whispered, "I''ming, you are behind me, don''t say anything when others ask." As soon as he finished speaking, the boy opened the door. A smiling young man greeted him. This is clearly known What can be called "Boss Lin." Su Xiaoxiao whispered. Wei Ting frowned: "How do you know?" Su Xiaoxiao blinked: "Su Mo checked." Wei Ting quickly entered the state, the opponent''s posture is low, then his posture should be high. He entered the room with a trace of calmness and loftiness. The other party seemed to be used to it, and walked in behind him with a smile: "Master Guo, please." Really rudder master... It''s a pity that is not the leader, but if he was the leader, he wouldn''t be caught so easily. Guo Huan has a high status, Wei Ting sits on the main seat, and Boss Lin sits on the left. Then, Boss Lin looked at Su Xiaoxiao who was standing behind Wei Ting. Is there a monthly pass? Vote for Tingge and Xiaoxiao Chapter 402: The identity of the leader (two more) Chapter 402: The identity of the leader (two more) Chapter 402 The identity of the leader (two more) Wei Ting said lightly: "Boss Lin, talk about things, what do people staring at me do?" This "person" is a bit intriguing. Boss Lin just thought he was referring to a servant, smiled, and said, "Guo Duozhu used toe by himself. It''s so strange that I''m so rare. I''ll punish myself for a cup." He said, took the ss in front of him and drank it. "Are you here yet?" Wei Ting asked. Boss Lin smiled and said, "It should be almost there." Wei Ting bet right, the person who asked Guo Huan toe here is really not Boss Lin. Boss Lin asked suspiciously, "Master Guo, your voice..." Wei Ting said calmly: "Wind and cold." Boss Lin smiled: "Ah, so that''s the case, you have to take care of your health." Wei Ting stopped talking. He was calm on the surface, but the me of revenge had already ignited in his heart. He was absolutely certain that his grandfather''s death was rted to the White Lotus Sect. It was the White Lotus Sect that stole his grandfather''s handsome seal and fabricated his grandfather''s usation of colluding with Beiyan. It was also the White Lotus Sect that provoked his grandfather''s rtionship with Qin Cann. Hate him for a day without forgetting His thoughts were surging, and a hand lightly poked his shoulder and pressed it soothingly to his back. The mes of hatred gradually subsided, and he regained hisposure. At this moment, the guy who had just received them brought in two more men. Intuition told Wei Ting and Su Xiaoxiao that the master of the night is here. "Master Chen!" Boss Lin hurriedly gave up his seat to the leader, and the other person should be his subordinate, just like Su Xiaoxiao, standing behind the man in gray with a hat. The man named Chen Duozhu sat down on the chair. Su Xiaoxiao began to look at him. This is also a helmsman, but he is obviously older than Guo Huan. He should be in his thirties, close to forty. "Master Guo." With a smile on his face, he bowed to Wei Ting. Su Xiaoxiao showed a hint of ttery from the middle ss. Strange, both are the rudder masters, is it possible that they are also divided into three, six and nine? Wei Ting was used to taking Joe, so he took a sip of tea: "Chen Duozhu, don''te here and be safe." "What''s wrong with your throat?" Chen Duozhu frowned. Boss Lin hurriedly exined: "Guo Duozhu contracted the cold and recovered in a few days." Chen Duozhu has not guessed about impostors for the time being. First, there are not many people who understand the art of disguising. Second, the son-inw of the Prime Minister''s Mansion is not so easy to impersonate. Boss Lin looked at the two with a smile, and said, "Since the two helmsmen are here, why not take this opportunity to write off thest grievance?" Guo Huan still has grudges with this guy? Wei Ting snorted calmly: "It''s easy to say, why write it off?" Chen Duozhu seemed to be choked up by someone''s arrogant and domineering tone, and his eyes turned cold. Su Xiaoxiao leaned over, and with the help of pouring tea for Wei Ting, she bit out a few words between her teeth and said, "You take it easy." Boss Lin saw that the atmosphere was not right, so he hurriedly made a round of agreement: "If you have something to say, talk about it! It''s all my own! Why get angry about this trivial matter?" Chen Duozhu suppressed his anger and said to Wei Ting: "My people have overstepped the territory of your private action, but you also killed Hufa He, and this matter is evened out. If you still have some resentment in your heart, I have one more apology." Listen to what he said, Protector He is his person. The White Lotus Sect has a clear division ofbor, each helmsman has his own sphere of influence, and the rest are not allowed to cross the bar. Protector He intervened and was killed by Guo Huan. That jailer was sent by Guo Huan! What did Protector He do While thinking about it, Su Xiaoxiao heard Duozhu Chen say to the outside: "Come in!" A veiled woman with pink makeup walked in with Qiu Bo Yingying. She came to Wei Ting, and Shi Shiran gave a salute: "The ve family, I have seen the helmsman." Director Chen gave her a wink, she lifted her wrist lightly, and took off the veil from her face little by little. A somewhat familiar face came into the eyes of Su Xiaoxiao and Wei Ting. The expressions of both of them were a meal. Chen Duozhu smiled meaningfully: "Guo Duozhu is still satisfied? From now on, she is Guo Duozhu''s person, please ept Guo Duozhu with a smile." The surnamed Chen actually gave Wei Ting a woman simr to Princess Hui''an... No, it was for Guo Huan. Su Xiaoxiao frowned slightly. The woman was very polite, she stepped forward, and picked up the teapot on the table to pour tea for Wei Ting, but identally spilled two drops on Wei Ting''sp. She hurriedly took out the handkerchief and wiped it. Wei Ting said coldly, "Go away!" The woman shook her hands in fright. Boss Lin was also stunned. Wei Ting looked at Director Chen with cold eyes: "Chen, are you courting death?" Chen Duozhu finally couldn''t hold back his anger, and said with a sneer: "Didn''t you use the leader''s order to give Hefa to death because He Hufa moved that woman? Now you''re putting me here and pretending to be arrogant! That''s your point. Be careful, you can deceive others, but you can''t deceive me!" Su Xiaoxiao understood. Protector He''s kidnapping of Princess Hui''an was his own idea, but it was Guo Huan''s territory. Protector He''s hand stretched too long, and even stretched out on someone who shouldn''t. Guo Huan had feelings for Princess Hui''an, and He Hufa should have been unaware, otherwise he would not have made two irreparable mistakes one after another with a hundred courage. Prime Minister Guo knew, that''s why he warned Guo Huan not to think about things that didn''t belong to him. Wei Ting was not at all chaotic, and there was a hint of inattentiveziness in his eyes: "Have you forgotten the rules of the White Lotus Sect? Going to my ce to act, you should be damned! Is it the idea of Protector He, or are you worried about the leader? You are well aware of the merits in front of you." Wei Ting''s deceitful tactics, even Su Xiaoxiao was amazed. Sure enough, Chen Duozhu''s eyes dodged a few times. So, it''s not surprising that Wei Ting doesn''t ept this Hui''an 0.5 - you dug a hole for me to jump, can I really jump down? Boss Lin is in a dilemma. It''s not a good match, and it''s not a good idea to not fight. He''s going to embarrass him to death. Chen Duozhu was annoyed and angry: "What do you have to be proud of?" Boss Lin: "No, we''re here to talk business today" Chen Duozhu looked at Wei Ting fiercely: "You know how you got the position of Duozhu yourself!" Su Xiaoxiao: Yo, yo, quarrel! Make a noise! Wei Ting yed stably and continued to speak in a slow and unhurried manner: "At least I did a big thing for the leader." "Ha!" Chen Duozhuughed sarcastically, "Are you referring to stealing the handsome seal of Lord Wu An?" He stood up, walked in front of Wei Ting step by step, leaned down, and threatened in Wei Ting''s ear, almost mockingly, "Does the leader know that you killed his rtive" "I said the two of you!" Boss Lin couldn''t see it anymore, got up and scolded, "The imperial court is busy clearing the White Lotus Sect, but we are fighting here! Do you think the situation is not chaotic enough?!" Su Xiaoxiao red at Boss Lin, and almost heard that Guo Huan had killed someone from the leader. Director Chen whispered: "You have the handle in my hands, so you''d better not be arrogant in front of me. If you don''t ept it, the matter of protecting thew is over, understand?" Wei Ting looked like he was pinching him, and lowered his eyes and said nothing. Director Chen returned to his chair with satisfaction. Boss Lin breathed a sigh of relief, sat down, and said, "Then let''s discuss the next step of the n. The two helmsmen, do you have any instructions?" Chen Duozhu, who pressed Guo Huan''s head, raised his eyebrows a little proudly. "The leader is on his way back to the capital, or he has already entered the capital. You also know that the leader''s whereabouts are very secretive." The helm of the White Lotus Sect is in the south. He used the word "return to Beijing". The leader is from the capital! The monthly pass is almost 2400, the little cuties are rummaging in their pockets, let''s rush to 2400! Chapter 403: Acacia (three more) Chapter 403: Acacia (three more) Chapter 403 Acacia (three more) Boss Lin looked at Wei Ting again. Su Xiaoxiao''s first reaction was, could it be that the leader also sent some news to Guo Huan? She quietly held the dagger in her sleeve. As soon as she reveals her stuff, she takes a hostage. Wei Ting said indifferently: "Look at what I do? Today, I didn''t ask Duozhu Chen toe here, but Duozhu Chen asked me toe here. Duozhu Chen must have a n." Su Xiaoxiao secretly gave her husband a thumbs up, the height is still yours. Chief Chen hesitated, gave Wei Ting a strange look, and asked, "I haven''t asked you yet, what happened in Dali Temple that day? Did you really kill Wei Ting?" Wei Ting looked impatient: "He is my cousin on the surface. Did I kill him because I didn''t expose myself fast enough? I was drugged..." Chief Chen frowned and said, "Who gave you the medicine? Wei Ting? Did he suspect you?" Wei Ting said calmly: "With Wei Ting''s temperament, if he really doubts me, do you think he won''t kill me on the spot?" Chen Duozhu thought about the rumors about Wei Ting he had heard before, and felt that this person is indeed not afraid of things. How does he know that Wei Ting is not afraid of things, but Wei Ting does not act impulsive, the world''s impression of him is just the impression he wants people to see. Chen Duozhu was puzzled: "Who is behind the calctions?" Wei Ting said: "Does anyone else in the capital know that I am from the White Lotus Sect?" Chen Duozhu asked: "You suspect the brothers of the White Lotus Sect?" Wei Ting smiled lightly: "The brothers of the White Lotus Sect are all loyal and will not do anything against me. Even if they have a different heart, they have no ability to reach out to Wei Ting. Ah, except for the strong martial artist Chen Duozhu you." This is too high-level. While questioning Chen Duozhu, he did not forget to put a high hat on Chen Duozhu. Chief Chen red at Wei Ting: "I didn''t attack you! I don''t like you, but I''m not going to kill you!" The sect master knows, he must not be skinned? White Lotus Sect prohibits cannibalism. Even if Guo Huan killed He Hufa, he was a famous teacher. Wei Ting said: "I heard that on the day when He Hufa was captured, it was the first prince who revealed the news to Wei Ting and Qin Cann." Chen Duozhu frowned again: "Do you doubt the first prince?" Wei Ting opened his mouth and came: "Wei Ting and the third prince have a tendency to cooperate. The first prince wanted to weaken the power of the third prince, so he used my hand to get rid of Wei Ting, isn''t it strange? Of course, the above is just my personal guess. Why don''t you contact the First Prince." Chen Duozhu pondered: "He has always been in contact with the eldest prince. After the death of He Hufa, we also lost contact with the eldest prince. But there is one thing, he does not know your identity of the White Lotus Sect." Wei Ting took a sip from the teacup: "Oh?" has another important message. Duozhu Chen smiled: "Leave this matter aside for now, and I will investigate. It''s because the leader has issued a new task for calling you here today." "It was given to you?" Wei Ting appropriately expressed a bit of jealousy. ording to the attitude of the two to "Guo Huan", Guo Huan''s status in the White Lotus Sect is obviously higher than the two. The real Guo Huan is likely to have received the task. "Humph!" Wei Ting put the teacup heavily on the table. Boss Lin felt a little nervous. "Guo Huan"''s jealousy made Chen Duozhu very useful: "Maybe it is because you are sick and can''t bear your troubles, but it is not because the leader sees that you are almost exposed, so he is disappointed in you." A murderous look shed in Wei Ting''s eyes. "Speak up! Speak up!" Boss Lin was afraid that the two would fight again. Chen Duozhu enjoyed the pleasure of being above Guo Huan, and said arbitrarily: "The statue of Emperor Taizu was destroyed, seven dayster, Emperor Jingxuan will lead civil and military officials to Huguolong Temple to pray for Dazhou and re-enshrine a new one. The statue of Emperor Taizu. The order given by the leader this time is... to assassinate Emperor Jingxuan!" came out of the casino, and the two got into the carriage back. Su Xiaoxiao really didn''t expect that Wei Ting would get so much news in a mere meeting tonight. is worthy of being the youngest juvenile champion in Da Zhou. The inner ghost of the Wei family is undoubtedly Guo Huan, who stole the old general Wei''s handsome seal. Butbined with the conversation between the two, he just stole the handsome seal, really forged a secret letter to the enemy, and the person who provoked the rtionship between Wei and Qin was the leader of the White Lotus Sect. This does not mean that Guo Huan is innocent. Old General Wei loved him so much, but in the end, he was stabbed in the back by him, which is really unforgivable! Su Xiaoxiao opened his mouth and said, "Just now Duozhu Chen said that Guo Huan killed someone from the leader of the White Lotus Sect. It''s strange, since Duozhu Chen doesn''t like Guo Huan, why didn''t he tell the leader of Guo Huan''s secret directly?" Wei Ting analyzed: "Two possibilities: Master Chen wants to take Guo Huan''s handle and let Guo Huan do things for him; second, even if the leader finds out, Guo Huan will not die." Su Xiaoxiao nodded: "If it is thetter, the rtionship between Guo Huan and the leader of the White Lotus Sect is extraordinary." What came to her mind, she said again: "You said, why did Guo Huan join the White Lotus Sect? He is the eldest grandson of the Prime Minister, and the heir of the Guo family. What is the benefit for him to join the White Lotus Sect? Could it be...for Princess Hui''an?" Prime Minister Guo disagreed with Guo Huan as consort. Because once he became a concubine, it meant that he could only be a wealthy idler for the rest of his life, and could not set foot in the court for half a step. This is not what Prime Minister Guo likes to see. Guo Huan himself does not necessarily want to be a consort with no real power. Guo Huan wanted both the power and the princess, so he joined the White Lotus Sect. Of course, these are just her guesses. Only Guo Huan himself knows what Guo Huan thinks. "What are you thinking?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. "The assassination after seven days." Wei Ting thought thoughtfully, "What kind of hatred does the White Lotus Sect have with the imperial court? What kind of hatred does it have with the royal family? Do you have to kill the king?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "Maybe their sect leader wants to be the emperor himself." This guess is bold. Wei Ting was lost in thought. Su Xiaoxiao said again: "By the way, just before getting on the carriage, did Boss Lin give you something? He said he was here to honor you? Is that so?" After saying that, she picked up a small box on the table and slowly opened it. "Well, it smells so good." Wei Ting also smelled this fragrance. He frowned. He wanted to stop but it was toote. Su Xiaoxiao had already taken a deep breath at the box. Wei Ting hurriedly took the box and closed it! Su Xiaoxiao looked at Wei Ting: "Why?" Wei Ting''s eyshes trembled: "It''s medicine, don''t smell it." Su Xiaoxiao asked curiously, "Boss Lin gave you medicine?" "No...that''s..." Wei Ting hesitated. "Huh?" Su Xiaoxiao looked at him nkly. Wei Ting closed his eyes and took a deep breath: "It''s acacia... it''s for fun. You only took a sip, it should be fine." After a pause, he stood up, "I''ll go out and sit, you''ll be alone for a while." Su Xiaoxiao grabbed his sleeve and looked at him with a half-smile: "Didn''t you say that I only took a sip and it would be fine? Then why are you hiding?" Chapter 404: couple (one more) Chapter 404: couple (one more) Chapter 404 Husband and wife (one more) "Don''t make trouble." Wei Ting whispered. ''s face was still the same as usual, but there was a slight helplessness in his tone. Su Xiaoxiao said confidently: "I didn''t make trouble, it''s you who made trouble. Don''t you forget who you are putting on your face. It''s not good to sit in the carriage, but you want to go out and let someone catch him?" Wei Ting subconsciously smeared his disguised face. Su Xiaoxiao smiled slowly: "Yes, you can take off the human skin mask, but your face doesn''t seem to be safe, right?" Wei Ting was "severely injured" by Guo Huan andy in the first hospital for so many days. If he really dared to appear on the road in a grand manner, the character would be broken. Wei Ting resigned and sat back. Su Xiaoxiao did not let go of his hand holding his sleeve. She asked softly: "You said, why did Boss Lin send this medicine to Guo Huan? Guo Huan seems to be a decent gentleman, and he ys so much in private." Wei Ting did not speak. Su Xiaoxiao looked at him curiously: "How do you know this is a spice for fun? Have you used it?" Wei Ting hesitated. "Ah, remember, you are someone who has been to a brothel, and you use these fragrances a lot, right?" While talking, Su Xiaoxiao nced at something unspeakable about him, raised her eyebrows and said, "It looks quite scary...Is it worth it?" Which man can stand this fire arch? Wei Ting clenched his fists and looked at her coldly, his eyes were cold: "Do you want to try?" Su Xiaoxiao was not embarrassed by the First Army at all, looked around and asked, "Are you in the carriage?" The coachman outside shook his body and drove the carriage sideways, almost hitting the wall! Wei Ting nced at the coachman through the curtain, frowned, and looked at Su Xiaoxiao coldly. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t seem to think that she was talking about the tiger and wolf, so she leaned on the pillow leisurely, and patted her sidezily and arbitrarily. seems to say again: Xiao Langjun,e here. Wei Ting: "" Knowing that she was deliberately teasing herself, Wei Ting was furious. Does she know that he is a normal man, and if he continues to tease him like this, he can''t guarantee... "Huh?" Su Xiaoxiao tilted her head and looked at him with a smile, as if asking, isn''t it what you want to try? Why doesn''t it move again? After taking a few deep breaths, Wei Ting suddenly jumped up, grabbed one of her wrists, and pressed her on the pillow. He stared straight at her with his deep and piercing eyes, his thin lips parted lightly, and his voice was cold and stern: "Block your ears!" This is obviously not for Su Xiaoxiao. The driver outside hurriedly pulled out two cotton wool from the seat cushion and stuffed them into his ears. Su Xiaoxiao looked at his handsome face that was close at hand, and smiled: "Master Wei, you hurt me." The coachman trembled again, and the carriage almost rushed into the river! It seemed that there was not enough cotton, so he plucked two more **** of cotton. Wei Ting''s pupils reflected her beautiful face and the burning candle: "If you talk nonsense again, you''re wee!" Su Xiaoxiao opened her mouth. Wei Ting sped her wrist and said in a cold tone: "It''s not the kind of rude you think, I''ll tap your dumb hole and tie you up!" Su Xiaoxiao was instantly dumbfounded. Wei Ting felt relieved when he saw her arrogance finally subsided. But before she could breathe out, she suddenly sat up straight and leaned into his arms, her forehead pressed against his hot chest. His breath stopped. Su Xiaoxiao asked with a faint grievance: "You hate me so much?" This sudden change caught Wei Ting by surprise. Wei Ting suddenly stopped. "Isn''t it because I''m fat? Isn''t it because I eat too much? Is it because I''m a little more temperamental?" The more she spoke, the more aggrieved she became, and even her voice dropped. I don''t know if it was an illusion, Wei Ting seemed to hear a choked sob. His heart suddenly twitched. His eyshes trembled slightly, and the hand holding her wrist tightened: "I don''t hate you." "Then you think I''m fat?" "No." "You think I eat too much." "nor." "You think I have a big temper." This is a little bit. Strictly speaking, it''s not that she has a big temper, but that she has a lot of energy that makes people unstoppable. Wei Ting''s chest heaved violently: "You, you sit down first." "Hmm~" Su Xiaoxiao pressed her forehead against his chest and shook her head. Wei Ting sped her wrist with one hand, while the other froze in midair. He hesitated for a moment, then fell slowly, gently surrounding her. ''s hands were very honest and didn''t touch her waist. The corner of Su Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched, it was really hard to fall in love with the ancients, and she had to y tricks to eat some tofu. The key to may not be able to be yed every time. Thinking of this, Su Xiaoxiao was a little angry. Anyway, she "won" acacia incense today, she is justified. Su Xiaoxiao stretched out his hand, grabbed his arm that seemed to be sticky, and wrapped it around his chubby waist! After entering the early summer, the clothes are much less. Wei Ting could clearly feel her soft waist, his arms were hot, and her waist was slightly cool. He tightened subconsciously, and his throat was hoarse and dry. When he realized that his behavior exceeded the rules, he hurriedly pulled his arm back, but found that something was wrong with the person in his arms. "Su Daya." he called her softly. no response. He called out two more times, and the answer was a little short of breath. He frowned coldly and helped Su Xiaoxiao up. Su Xiaoxiao''s face flushed. This body seems to be a little intolerable to the fragrance of acacia, and it turns her into this in one bite. She sat upright and said calmly, "You go out first." Flirting is flirting, how could she really exin herself in the carriage? If the movement continued all the way, she would die the next day! Wei Ting gave her aplicated look: "Okay." He got up to go. She grabbed him and dragged him back to the bench. He was unsteady and fell on the pillow. This time, it was Su Xiaoxiaobu who came on. She had a bright red face, her throat slid down, and said, "I''ll just kiss it, there''s no reason to kiss next time." Wei Ting''s eyes moved. Su Xiaoxiao closed her eyes slightly and looked towards his lips. She is not very greedy either. Just thest time Zhu Bajie ate ginseng fruit, he kissed a lonely one. She just wanted to know what a man''s lips taste like. is very soft, with a slight warmth and a hormonal scent that makes the heart beat faster. She tasted it for a while, but didn''t go deep. After pressing down, she sat up straight with strong willpower. "Okay, you cane out" Before she could finish speaking, she was grabbed by Wei Ting''s arm, gently pulled it into her arms, and a broad palm sped the back of her head. Her eyes widened. He grabbed her domineeringly and forcefully and mmed her down. This chapter is stuck all day,ughing cry Chapter 405: Proud of spring breeze (two more) Chapter 405: Proud of spring breeze (two more) Chapter 405 The Spring Breeze (Second) The night is hazy, the water is gurgling, and the crescent moon hides shyly into the clouds. The carriage stopped at Lihua Lane. The two got off the carriage one after another, their expressions very calm. The coachman nced at the messy buns and wrinkled clothes of the two, and silently drove the carriage away. The two entered the courtyard. Su Xiaoxiao looked at the back of someone walking past, and glued her moustache resentfully. Look at the kiss, the mustache can''t stick. Who is the person who got the incense of acacia? Su Xiaoxiao followed, nced at someone, raised her eyebrows and asked, "This is the first time?" "What?" Wei Ting didn''t react for a while. Su Xiaoxiao put her hands behind her back and said solemnly, "The technology needs to be improved!" Having said that, in Wei Ting''s eyes that suddenly became dangerous, he mmed into the door, closed the door, and inserted the bolt! Wei Ting''s eye knife swish. Su Xiaoxiao leaned against the door, touched her swollen lips, thinking of his domineering and paranoid demands, her heart beat faster and her little heart thumped. "Is this what it''s like to be a man..." "It''s not bad..." She licked the corners of her lips incessantly, plunged her head into the quilt, and rolled over with the quilt in her arms. In the next room, Wei Ting sat down by the window with a cold face. His heart was a little hot, he pushed open the Xuan window, and the cold moonlight streamed in. He poured himself a ss of cold water, and when he was about to drink it, an indescribable picture shed on the water in the ss. With a frown, he quickly put the ss down. After half an hour, Su Xiaoxiao hugged the pillow and fell asleep contentedly. Wei Ting was miserable. He turned to and fro, closed his eyes, and uncontroble images appeared in his mind. He ran and took three cold showers. The four tigers and the cockatiel were woken up by him, and looked at the male host at home with a confused expression. Taking so many hot showers in the middle of the night, is it a **** hole? In the small courtyard of the first hall, Su Lishengy reluctantly on the hospital bed and counted the stars: "I said...Did you two forget something?" - The sky was bright, and Su Xiaoxiao got up in a good mood. After washing, she went to feed the four tigers first. Four tigers don''t drink milk now, they can eat grass, but Su Xiaoxiao thinks that it is better to feed them when they drink milk. After feeding the four tigers, she went to feed the cockatiel again. "Strange, haven''t you two slept well? One by one is listless." The four tigers almost fell asleep while eating the fodder, not to mention the cockatiel, dozed off and fell off the shelf. crunch Wei Ting''s door opened, and Wei Ting walked out calmly. Su Xiaoxiao greeted him with a smile: "Morning." Wei Ting walked over with a nk expression. Su Xiaoxiao: "" Su Xiaoxiao fed the cockatiel a mouthful of bird food, curled her lips and said, "What are you pretending to be cold? I took three cold showersst night, who didn''t hear it? one night" Wei Ting stumbles During breakfast, Wei Ting finally remembered Su Li, put on a hat and went to the hospital. Su Li was so angry when she saw him: "You know how toe back!" Wei Ting handed him a bag without changing his face: "Give you the clothes." "Humph!" Su Li red at Wei Ting angrily, snatched the baggage, changed back to Guo Huan''s clothes, woke up the driver who had been drunk all night and returned to the house. In Zhenbei Houfu, if he dared to stay home all night, from his grandfather to his grandmother, to his parents and a few older brothers, all of them would have to take him over and teach him a lesson. so he learned not to go back all the time, and he could hide for a day. But what happened to the Guo family? No one came to ask him where he wentst night. "This family is really indifferent." Wei Ting asked Xiao Weizi to visit Jing''s house and gave Jing Yi a bottle of wound medicine. Su Xiaoxiao once healed Jing Yi''s injuries, and no one doubted anything. Jing Yi opened the medicine bottle, and inside was a note. In the afternoon, Xiao Chonghua came to the hospital on the grounds of investigating the case at Dali Temple. The case of Wei Ting''s assassination was a big uproar. Officials from Dali Temple came to collect evidence every three to five times. Jing Yi stood guard at the door. Xiao Chonghua looked at Wei Ting, who was sitting on the bedside and pretending to be sick. "What''s the matter with you?" he asked. "What''s wrong?" Wei Ting asked. "you" Xiao Chonghua looked at Wei Ting suspiciously. He was still the same person, but he always felt different. The air between his brows was a little dazzling. "What are you looking for?" He asked about business. Wei Ting said lightly: "After seven days, the White Lotus Sect will assassinate His Majesty." Xiao Chonghua''s face changed slightly: "Seven dayster, it is the day when the emperor went to Huguolong Temple to pray for blessings. Is the White Lotus Sect nning to start on the road?" Wei Ting said: "Maybe on the road, or maybe near the temple." Specifically how to start, Chen Duozhu did not say, he only exined that Guo Huan should cooperate with him internally and externally, and how to cooperate, Chen Duozhu naturally knew when he said it. It''s not that Chen Ruozhu is guarding Guo Huan, it''s just posing in front of Boss Lin and Guo Huan. Xiao Chonghua understood what happened in the casinost night, and said thoughtfully: "So, Master Chen is the main force who assassinated my father?" Wei Ting paused and said, "It''s also possible that Guo Huan has other tasks in his hands, and Dude Chen doesn''t know about it, thinking that he is the only executor." Judging from Guo Huan''s position in the White Lotus Sect, the leader of the White Lotus Sect has no reason to trust Chen Duozhu more than Guo Huan. Xiao Chonghua asked, "Has there been any news from Guo Huan''s torture?" Wei Ting said: "No." Guo Huan was very cunning. After learning that he had been captured, he jumped into a pir andmitted suicide. My life was saved, but the person has been in aa. On the carriage back to Dali Temple, Jing Yi asked Xiao Chonghua, "Cousin, what are you going to do about the assassination? Do you want to tell His Majesty?" A trace ofplexity shed across Xiao Chonghua''s eyes: "Tell the royal father, cancel the prayer? In that case, the White Lotus Sect will definitely suspect that Guo Huan leaked the news. It took so long to break into the White Lotus Sect, and Guo Huan''s chess piece cannot be abandoned for the time being. ." Jing Yi said coldly, "He must think so too, so he didn''t tell His Majesty, he told you that if something goes wrong in the future, you''ll be the one to me! What a cunning fellow!" Xiao Chonghua smiled: "Jing Yi, you care about him very much. Is it because I said he is very powerful?" Jing Yi held the sword in his arms, and the childish boy''s face was cold: "One day, I will defeat him!" This time, the prayer was so powerful that not only Emperor Jingxuan was going, but also the Great Empress Dowager, the Empress Dowager and the Empress. In previous years, the Empress Dowager was unable to shirk it on the grounds of physical difort, but not this time. The princes, concubines, princesses and ministers also went with them. Su Xiaoxiao, as the doctor of the Queen Mother, naturally had to apany her all the way. Su Cheng is now Duke Protector, and he is also apanying him. Its time to do something, keep asking for a monthly pass! Chapter 406: Collective dispatch (one more) Chapter 406: Collective dispatch (one more) Chapter 406 Collective dispatch (one more) Guo Huan, as an important figure in this n, has to show his face no matter what. This time, it was not Wei Ting who came to pretend to be Guo Huan, and Su Li happily weed her first trip. "Big Brother!" Guo Lingxi came over excitedly and hugged Su Li''s arm affectionately. Su Li put on a pain mask for a second: "What are you doing?" Guo Lingxi said: "Go to Huguolong Temple to pray!" Guo Lingxi is the emperor of the dynasty, so naturally he can get it. "Are you going to... always... hold on to me?" Su Li asked with great pain in her heart. "Can''t you?" Guo Lingxi asked. Su Li took out the kind tone of her grandmother: "You are not too young... Men and women are not in the same seat at the age of seven. For girls, you must know the proportions." Guo Lingxi: "" The prayerssted for two days, which coincided with the holiday of the Imperial College. Su Xiaoxiao sent Su Ergou and San Xiaozhi to Zhenbeihou Mansion. This made Mrs. Su and Tao Shi happy. Several stinky boys in the family have grown up, the official is an official, and the school is going to school. The only fifth child does not know what to do. The house is deserted, and the mother-inw and daughter-inw are about to suffocate. Su Ergou politely barked...grandmother and aunt. Mrs. Su asked him to call his grandmother, and he was not allowed to use any words that might seem foreign. The three little ones also called out grandma and grandma very obediently. Tao Shi squeezed the little faces of the three of them happily. The three little ones did not forget to bring their two younger brothers. Xiaohu introduced seriously: "Four axes, five axes." Tao Shi was taken aback: "Wuhu?" The big tiger said: "It''s the five tigers!" Dow: Isn''t this still woohoo? How did you name the parrot? Xiaohu opened the cage: "Five axes,e out and y." Mrs. Su and Tao Shi were startled, Oops, the birds are about to fly! However, the Xuanfeng Parrot not only didn''t fly, but also resisteding out. Xiaohu took out the five tigers directly. The cockatiel was pinched and rolled its eyes. Once, there were countless opportunities to escape before it. But for a bag of bird food, it can''t move its bird ws. Today it must fly away! Run towards the long-awaited freedom! "Five axes, it''s time to eat." Xiaohu took out the bird food that Su Xiaoxiao brought from the pharmacy. Cockatiel: You can run to freedom next time. The blessing ceremony started from Zizheng on the ninth day of the first day, earlier than the previous dynasty. In order to ensure that every step would not dy the auspicious time, the royal family and ministers had to stay at the Huguolong Temple the night before. The mighty prayer team set off from the gate of the pce, with the royal family in front and the officials behind. The Imperial Guard and the Qin family cavalry escorted the whole journey. Qin Cann brought Su Cheng with him. This is the first time that Su Cheng has officially appeared in front of people as Duke Protector and heir to the Qin family. He wore cold silver armor and a silver helmet, riding on a warhorse that also wore armor. He is no longer the Su bully of Xinghua Vige, but the majestic young master of the Qin family. Qin Cann looked at his handsome son and touched his right wrist with relief. Since taking the medicine his granddaughter gave him, his wrists have improved a lot, he rarely has gout attacks, and his strength has recovered. Guard Zheng Xiaoer, said something to scare him about the fall of the stars, in his opinion, he can live another ten or eight years! Emperor Jingxuan rode in a carriage, and several princes rode on horses. The eldest prince Xiao Duye, who had been confined for many days, was also released. He and Xiao Chonghua rode their horses in front of Emperor Jingxuan''s horse. The second prince, Xiao Shunyang, was not with the two of them, he took a few steps back in a low-key manner, and walked unhurriedly beside the carriage of the Empress Dowager. Bai Xihe sat in the car bored. The weather is getting hotter and the carriage is stuffy. Bai Xihe pushed open the Xuan window on the left, and saw Xiao Shunyang on a horse at a nce. Xiao Shunyang leaned down, his eyes gentle and focused: "Empress Dowager, do you have any orders?" "No." Bai Xihe closed the window. After a while, she pushed open the window on the right. When she saw Su Cheng riding on a warhorse, her eyelids jumped, and she banged up the window! Su Cheng looked inexplicable: Huh? What happened just now? "The Empress Dowager?" Xiao Yunzi looked at her in confusion. "It''s fine." Bai Xihe said calmly. Bai Xihe''s carriage was followed by the carriage of the Queen Mother, the Queen and the two princesses. The Queen Mother also felt very stuffy. She asked Eunuch Cheng to push open the windows on both sides, and finally a cool breeze blew through. She sighed: "It''s only May, and it''s already so hot." "It''s hot in the carriage." Su Xiaoxiao, "It will be cool when you reach the mountain." Also, in fact, the queen mother wore too much. The clothes of the ancients have threeyers inside and threeyers outside, not to mention the royal family who attends important blessing activities. It is strange that they are not hot. "Open the window wider." The queen mother was about to faint from the heat. "Yes." Eunuch Cheng opened the window to the maximum and took another fan to y for the Queen Mother and Su Xiaoxiao. Princess Jingning and Princess Hui''an in a carriage. The two of her are not hot. Princess Hui''an holds her arms in her arms, her eyes are swish, and shees with cold pressure. "Why do you want to squeeze a carriage with me?" she asked angrily. Princess Jingning said indifferently: "Do you think I want toe?" In previous years, Princess Jingning rode with the Queen, and Princess Hui''an rode in the Queen Mother''s carriage. This year, there was a female doctor apanying the queen mother in the carriage. Princess Hui''an could only drive alone. In order to prevent her from being alone, the queen specially asked Princess Jingning to apany her. The mother just wants to clean it up! A trace of resentment shed in Princess Jingning''s eyes. In the afternoon, the convoy arrived at the foot of the Huguolong Temple. Huguo Long Temple is so big, except for the royal family and some guards who can live in it, the rest rest in the nearby viges. Su Xiaoxiao and the Queen Mother got off the carriage. Only then did she realize that Jing Yi had been escorting him behind the carriage in obscurity. "Jing Yi? Long time no see." She walked over and greeted, "Are you healed?" Jing Yi turned over and dismounted: "Healed." Su Xiaoxiao looked around and whispered, "Is there anything wrong along the way?" Jing Yi shook his head: "No." Su Xiaoxiao murmured: "The White Lotus Sect let use here so safely?" Jing Yi thought for a while, and said, "When we first set off, the energy of the soldiers was not exhausted, and thebat effectiveness was high. Generally, the assassination would not be selected at this time. Going back is the most dangerous. It''s easy to overlook mistakes." Su Xiaoxiao has the joy of growing up at the beginning of the family: "When you grow up, you still understand this." Jing Yi frowned and said, "I''m not a child!" Su Xiaoxiao smiled. Only children say they are not children. Jing Yi''s analysis is very reasonable. It is indeed the most dangerous to go back, so on the way back, I will y a 12-point spirit and take extra precautions. However, if they predicted the behavior of the White Lotus Sect, would the White Lotus Sect predict their prediction? The White Lotus Sect may not wait until the prayer is over before starting. In these two days, the White Lotus Sect could attack at any time. "Doctor Su, it''s time to go up the mountain." Eunuch Cheng came over and said. "Okay." Su Xiaoxiao nodded and said to Jing Yi, "I''ll go first." Not far away, Guo Lingxi opened the curtain and gave Su Xiaoxiao a cold look: "Going up the mountain is amazing, I can go up too!" Guo Lingxi went to Bai Xihe. Bai Xihe was stuffy all the way in the carriage, and the whole person was so hot that he had a heat stroke, and he came out of the car, and his foot was empty. Xiao Shunyang''s expression changed, and he flew over to save people. Bai Xihe instinctively grabbed to the side. Su Cheng, who just dismounted: Huh? Who is pulling my waistband? Qin Cann: I''m afraid I really want to rebel? Chapter 407: Small group pet (two more) Chapter 407: Small group pet (two more) Chapter 407 The group pet is small (two more) Bai Xihe got off from Su Cheng''s side. Xiao Shunyang was separated by an entire carriage. When he jumped over, Su Cheng had already picked up Bai Xihe. That''s right, just carry it. is like carrying a poor little one. Su Cheng leaned over to look at her: "Why do I think...you look familiar? Have we met?" "Bold! This is the Empress Dowager!" Xiao Shunyang shouted fiercely. "Ah." Su Cheng let go for a second. Bai Xi and Ba Ha fell to the ground. Xiao Shunyang: "" "The Empress Dowager!" is Xiao Yunzi''s voice. Xiao Yunzi and the apanying pce servants surrounded him, Su Cheng was squeezed out of the crowd, he scratched his head and looked back at Bai Xihe. Unfortunately, Bai Xihe has turned around and he only looked at the back of his head. Emperor Jingxuan and his party were ready to go up the mountain. The temple is on the top of the mountain. Although it is paved with stone steps, it is still rugged and difficult to navigate. Emperor Jingxuan and others are nothing more, the Empress Dowager is very old and the phoenix body is out of harmony, Emperor Jingxuan has people moved to the sedan chair as usual. Unexpectedly, he was rejected by the Queen Mother. "Aijia can move!" The janitorial guards who carried the sedan chair looked at each other. Emperor Jingxuan advised: "Mother, you are recovering from a serious illness, it is better to be careful." In the end, the Queen Mother did not sit in the sedan chair, and with the help of Eunuch Cheng, she climbed up the steps reverently step by step. Once she asked for nothing, the Bodhisattva didn''t me her for being neglectful, she didn''t care. Now she sincerely prays to the Bodhisattva to bless her three little grandchildren, even if she breaks these old legs! When she reached the top of the mountain, the queen mother almost copsed. She drank two sses of water, and ate a few honey ck sesame **** steamed by Su Xiaoxiaojiu, and then she regained a little energy. Guo Lingxi followed Bai Xihe up the mountain, and "Guo Huan" stayed at the foot of the mountain. The abbot of the temple went out to greet Emperor Jingxuan and his party, and arranged amodation for them. The Empress and Empress have a courtyard, the Empress Dowager, Empress Dowager, Guo Lingxi have a courtyard, the second prince and his wife share the same courtyard with the two princesses, the first prince and concubine did note, and the first prince lived in the same courtyard with the other princes. Su Xiaoxiao lived in the meditation room next to the Queen Mother. She just opened the door and bumped into Guo Lingxi, who was passing by the door. Guo Lingxi gave Su Xiaoxiao a look of contempt and left without looking back! Su Xiaoxiao went to the ancient well in the yard to draw a bucket of water, and was about to take a shower when there was a knock on the door. "Doctor Su, you are a servant, Xiao Yunzi." Su Xiaoxiao put down the towel, tied the ribbon, stepped forward and opened the door for him: "Is there something wrong with Eunuch Xiao Yun?" Xiao Yunzi was a young eunuch, he smiled and said, "It''s fine for Dr. Su to call the servant Xiao Yunzi, it''s like this, the Empress Dowager is suffocating in the carriage, it''s a little ufortable at the moment, I want to invite Su Go and see the doctor." Su Xiaoxiao nodded: "Okay, you go first, I''lleter." "Hey, there''s Dr. Lausu!" When Su Xiaoxiao appeared in Bai Xi and the room with the medicine box, Guo Lingxi''s face turned ck. "What are you doing here? This is the meditation room of the Great Empress Dowager. Who Xu Yu came in?" Su Xiaoxiao ignored her and went straight to the bed. Xiao Yunzi immediately brought a small stool: "Doctor Su, please take a seat." Guo Lingxi was startled for a moment, then realized that Su Xiaoxiao had been invited over. She said displeasedly: "I asked you to ask for a doctor, why did you hire a...medical woman?!" She took the word "medicine girl" seriously, just because the medical girl''s position in Dazhou was very low. "Lingxi." Bai Xihe said lightly, "You go out first." Guo Lingxi was startled again: "Auntie!" Bai Xihe closed his eyes and stopped talking. Guo Lingxi bit his lip and went out unwillingly. Su Xiaoxiao took Bai Xihe''s pulse: "The Empress Dowager is suffering from heat stroke. Open the windows in time to ventte, drink plenty of water, and take a night''s rest." "Aijia has a terrible headache." Bai Xihe said weakly. Su Xiaoxiao nced at the pale Bai Xihe, took out a box of Huoxiangzhengqi water and a pain reliever from the medicine cab, and exined how to take it. "If you''re not feeling well at night, call me over again." After saying that, she went out with a small medicine box. A little maid came over with a basket of fresh melons and fruits: "The Empress Dowager, the Second Highness went to the back mountain to pick the fruits in person, and asked the servants to bring you some." Bai Xihe asked lightly, "Are there any with the Empress Dowager and the Emperor?" The little maid smiled and said, "Yes! The two princesses also have them!" Bai Xihe asked Xiao Yunzi to ept it, paused, and said, "Send it to Doctor Su." "all?" Xiao Yunzi asked. Bai Xihe asked him to bring the basket and pick a few: "Take these to the conscience room, and send the ones in the basket to Doctor Su." Xiao Yunzi looked at the small fruit on the table, and then looked at the big fruit in the basket. Did she get it wrong? Daguo is for Princess Lingxi, right? "What are you doing?" Bai Xihe asked. "Ah, yes, the servant will send it." Xiao Yunzi silently took a piece of cloth and covered the basket, otherwise it would be okay for Princess Lingxi to see it? When Xiao Yunzi came to the door of Su Xiaoxiao''s meditation room, he met Eunuch Cheng, Taozhi and Xiao Shunzi by surprise. The three are the confidants of the Queen Mother, Princess Jingning and Princess Hui''an. The four of them looked at the fruit baskets in each other''s hands in tacit understanding, the wind was messy... At the foot of the mountain, in Biezhuang, in a quiet room, Qin Cann was ying a game with Sikongyun of Qin Tianjian. Sikongyun''s younger Qin Cann''s generation was about the same age as the Empress. He was a man who looked a little rigid, but he was also a bit immortal. Sikong Yun dropped a white child: "Aren''t you going to apany your son?" Qin Cann dropped a sunspot: "Cheng''er is going up the mountain tonight to watch the night." Sikong said calmly: "I''ll just say, why does the old protector of the country have time to apany me?" Qin Cann is a rough man. He learned to y chess from Su Huayin. As for who Su Huayin learned from, he doesn''t know. However, Jianzheng is cunning. He has been ying for so many years, and he has never beaten him once. Qin Cann said: "The White Lotus Sect has been rampant recently, have you given a divination? When will the imperial court destroy the White Lotus Sect?" Sikong Yun said: "The secret cannot be leaked." Qin Cann nced at him ntingly, and said sarcastically, "You''re not sure! If the stars are dim, some generals must fall, isn''t I living well? Look! The hands are all right. !" He said, stretched out his right hand, rolled up his sleeve, and kept moving his wrist. "My granddaughter was cured! No gout! My strength has recovered! I can still kill for ten or eight years on the battlefield!" "You lost." The supervisor was looking at the chessboard and was about to drop thest piece. Qin Cann stopped him: "Hey! Wait, wait! That just doesn''t count!" Sikong Yun said: "There is no regret in falling." Qin Cann said, "Aren''t you down?" Sikongyun: "" Qin Cann picked up hisst move. "I see, get down here!" He made a move. The pieces fell on the board with a click. He couldn''t move. Sikong Yun frowned and looked at him: "Elder Huguo? General Qin?" Chapter 408: Brother and sister action (three more) Chapter 408: Brother and sister action (three more) Chapter 408 Brother and Sister Action (three shifts) Qin Cann clenched his fingers and held it. "What happened to you?" Sikong Yun asked worriedly. "I just suddenly lost consciousness..." Qin Cann frowned and waved his hand indifferently, "It should be a gout attack, it has happened a few times before, and every time the wrist hurts, this time it doesn''t hurt, it seems to be greatly improved. " Si Kongyun nced at him, but the worry in his eyes did not dissipate. at dusk. After eating a nd fast meal, Su Liy down on the hard bed. "Hey, I finally got out of Guo''s house, howfortable I should be, and I was locked in this other vige where chickens don''ty eggs and birds don''t poop." dong dong dong. There was a knock on the door. "Who is it?" Su Li asked angrily. No answer from outside the house. Su Li frowned oddly, rolled over and got out of bed, walked over and opened the door to take a look. Half of the people were missing, but there was a bright red wild fruit on the ground at the door. He picked up the wild fruit and broke it apart. The pit was gone, reced by a folded note. He looked around, making sure no one noticed, and hurriedly brought in the note. "White Lotus? Exciting!" When night fellpletely, Su Li changed into night clothes and quietly left the vi. Qin Cann, who returned to his own room, nced at the top of his head. There was a slight movement of the tiles being stepped on. He snorted coldly: "Stinky boy, I don''t know how to take it lightly!" The temple is very closely guarded. Jing Yi was sitting on a high branch at the door with his long sword in his arms. The ck shadow tantly hit him and passed in front of him, and he didn''t move at all, as if he didn''t notice it. Su Li performed Qinggong all the way into the temple. He avoided the patrolling guards and sneaked into the other courtyard where the Empress Dowager and the Empress Dowager were temporarily staying. Xiao Duye, Xiao Chonghua and Xiao Shunyang just came down from the mountain. Xiao Duye took a step and looked back at the yard: "Just now a figure shed by, did you see it?" Xiao Chonghua said without changing his face: "I''m afraid Big Brother is wrong? Where is the figure?" "Really!" Xiao Duye said sternly, "It passed with a swoosh! Second brother, what do you think?" He looked at Xiao Shunyang on the other side. Xiao Shunyang was staring at a meditation room for a moment. "Second brother, second brother!" Xiao Duye shook his shoulder. Xiao Shunyang retracted his gaze, stunned, and said, "What''s wrong with big brother?" Xiao Duye frowned and said, "I asked you if you saw a dark shadow just now? What do you think you are so fascinated by?" Xiao Chonghua said unhurriedly: "What else is there to say? The second brother must be worried about the emperor''s grandmother. The emperor''s grandmother is recovering from a serious illness. Today, she climbed up the mountain by herself. When we went to ask for peace, her old man''s face was not very good. Right, brother?" Xiao Shunyang said: "Yes." "I''d better go take a look, in case..." Xiao Duye was left out for a long time, anxious to make a contribution. Xiao Chonghua said: "Big brother, Jing Yi is guarding the door, he won''t let anyone suspicious in. Besides, the grandmother and the queen dowager have rested. If you dare to go in and disturb them, I''m afraid the father will be med. , Big Brother has to be banned again." These words sessfully hit Xiao Duye''s sore spot, Xiao Duye''s face turned blue and red, and he walked away depressed. Xiao Chonghua looked at Xiao Shunyang and said, "Second brother, let''s go back too." Xiao Shunyang smiled: "Second brother has not been with you for a long time, let''s go and sit with you." "Second Highness, Third Highness!" A little **** hurried over and gave a respectful salute, "The second prince and concubine are a little unwell." Xiao Chonghua said understandingly: "Second brother will go to apany second sister-inw first, and we will talk about it another day." Su Xiaoxiao was already lying down, Su Li pried off her doortch and shed in. A stick flew over, and Su Li''s body was shocked, he stepped sideways to avoid it, and raised his hand to grab the stick. "You kill people!" He reprimanded and closed the door with his backhand, "It''s me!" "I know it''s you." Su Xiaoxiao sat up cross-legged. Su Li''s face sank: "Then you still" Su Xiao said: "Try your skills." Su Li rolled her eyes: "Boring." He nced at Su Xiaoxiao out of the corner of his eye and saw that she was neatly dressed, so he walked over with confidence and handed the note in his hand to her: "Here." "Any news?" "I just received it. Someone knocked on the door. I went to open the door. No one was there. There was a fruit on the ground with a note in it." He said and sat down on the stool by the table. Looking at the four baskets full of fresh melons and fruits on the table, his eyes suddenly widened. "No way, where did you get so many fruits?" Biezhuang also distributed some fruits, but unfortunately they were green and small, and there were not many. He tasted one: "It''s so sweet!" Its so cool to live on the mountain, to eat such sweet fruits! He ate loudly. Su Xiaoxiao unfolded the note. This time, the White Lotus Sect didn''t y the secret code, and directly wrote the time and ce. Su Xiaoxiao asked, "You said someone knocked on your door?" "Yes." Su Li said. Su Xiaoxiao pondered: "It seems that in addition to Guo Huan, there are other White Lotus Sect believers in the apanying team this time." Su Li nibbled at the fruit: "Isn''t it?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "If an outsider sneaked in, Qin Cann would have discovered it long ago." Su Li snorted: "You seem to have a point in saying that." His great-uncle was very powerful, and there was absolutely no assassin who could be arrogant under his uncle''s eyes. Su Xiaoxiao said: "Go, go to the agreed ce and have a look." Su Li wondered: "Isn''t it Zi Shi? It''s still early!" Su Xiaoxiao took out a set of night clothes from the bag: "Go early to wait for the rabbit, what if he leaves you a note again?" Su Li frowned: "Is he sick?" Su Xiaoxiao put on his night clothes: "Otherwise, why didn''t he meet you in Bie Zhuang? He must not want you to know his identity." "Alright, let''s do it." Su Li took a piece of fruit in her mouth and grabbed a few more in her arms. There was no one to eat or carry. The moon was dark and the wind was high, and the temple fell into a deep sleep. Bai Xihe shook and sat up with a low voice. The little pce maid who was lying on the table at night was awakened: "Empress Dowager, what''s wrong with you?" Bai Xihe broke out in cold sweat, and she looked at the window with the shadowy trees: "Is there someone?" The little pce maid opened the window and looked at it: "No one." Xiao Yunzi carried the oilmp and entered: "Empress Dowager, did you have a nightmare again?" Bai Xihe took a deep breath and nodded with a pale face. Xiao Yunzi said to the little pce maid, "Go to the small kitchen and cook some porridge." "Yes." The little pce maid went. Xiao Yunzi put down the oilmp and poured a cup of herbal tea for Bai Xihe: "Drink the tea to calm down." Bai Xihe took the cup and took a sip: "How long have I slept?" Xiao Yunzi said: "Three hours, do you want to sleep again? You haven''t eaten dinner, are you hungry? After the porridge is ready, the servant will call you." Bai Xihe shook his head: "I''m not hungry, and I don''t want to sleep. You apany me out for a walk." Chapter 409: Warm in the middle of the night (one more) Chapter 409: Warm in the middle of the night (one more) Chapter 409 Warm in the middle of the night (one more) Bai Xihe and Xiao Yunzi went out of the meditation room. The courtyard was square and the door was locked tightly, like another cage. "Go for a walk." Bai Xihe said. "This..." Xiao Yunzi looked around, knowing that his master was in distress, went to get antern and apanied Bai Xihe out of the yard. The temple is located on the top of the mountain. At night, the mountain wind blows wildly, blowing the three thousand blue silk and robes of white Xihe. Because it waste at night, Bai Xihe did not wear pce clothes, nor did heb anyplicated buns, so he simply picked a finger and held it with a white jade hairpin. Xiao Yunzi is a eunuch, without the roots of a man, so he still feels that his master is really beautiful, a fairy in a painting, a charm in the mountains, and a goddess who has fallen into the world. However, beauty is sometimes not a good thing for a helpless woman. The temple, which was very lively in the daytime, is now empty and lonely. Bai Xihe strolled along the long bluestone path, and unknowingly came to the back door of the temple. She looked at the closed wooden door and didn''t move for a long time. Xiao Yunzi hurriedly persuaded: "Master, we can only go here, but we must not go out... There are all the Guards outside, people found out, but..." "Aijia knows." Bai Xihe said in a daze. She turned around, walked to the stone table and stone bench in the open space, and found a random seat to sit down. Xiao Yunzi was shivering from the mountain wind. He nced at Bai Xihe, who was wearing thin clothes, and said, "Master, the wind is blowing, let''s go back after a while, carefully catch a cold." "Aijia doesn''t want to go back yet." Bai Xihe said. "Then...Ah!" Xiao Yunzi turned her back and sneezed. He hurriedly said, "The servant will bring you some clothes!" Bai Xihe nodded lightly. She''s not cold. In other words, she couldn''t feel the cold. This wind, where is her heart cold? Xiao Yunzi left thentern behind and walked towards the meditation room in the dark. Bai Xihe, dressed in white, sat alone in the dark, like a fairy who was beaten into the riverside of Wangchuan. And just behind her, a shadow silently approached. Shadow''s hand was holding a dagger that shone with cold light, reflecting a sharp edge in the night. "who!" With a loud shout, the shadow instantly hid the dagger, turned and turned into the corridor behind him, escaping into the night. Bai Xihe subconsciously looked towards the source of the sound, and saw a burly man in silver armor striding forward. The night is like ink. It wasn''t until the other party approached her that she could clearly see the other party''s appearance, and her eyes trembled slightly. "Mrs. White?" Su Cheng was surprised. She was dressed up in the daytime, and she had an aura that no strangers would enter. It really didn''t look like she remembered, and it was no wonder Su Cheng didn''t recognize her. But now that she took off the imperial costume of the Empress Dowager, and it was toote to put on her domineering aura, Su Cheng also recognized her. "Mrs. Bai, why are you here?" Su Cheng asked in confusion. "I..." Bai Xihe opened his mouth. Su Cheng snorted and suddenly realized: "Are you also here to offer incense? Are you a pilgrim in this temple? What a coincidence." Bai Xihe lowered his eyes: "Yes, many people came to the temple today." Su Chengdao: "The emperor came to offer incense, of course there are many people." If Father Su had an official diploma, he would not be unaware that the royal family came to Shangxiang to clear the venue, and it was impossible to allow ordinary people to be present. Of course, if it were someone else, Su Cheng would still be suspicious. But it was Bai Xihe, and the other party was a patient of a big fat girl. He had lived in their house several times, so he couldn''t be a bad person. Su Cheng said again: "In the evening, why did youe out alone?" Bai Xihe was hesitating how to answer when her stomach growled. Su Cheng understood again: "You came out looking for food? At this hour, there is nothing to eat." "Really?" Bai Xihe appropriately showed a hint of disappointment. Su Cheng touched his pocket. There are children at home. He usually puts a few pieces of candy on his body, but he changed his armor and didn''t bring his wallet. Thinking of something, Su Cheng''s eyes lit up: "Mrs. Bai, I know there is something to eat in a ce,e with me!" He opened the back door and looked at Bai Xihe sitting on the stone bench: "Go." Bai Xihe looked at the door that was opened for him, and the light in his eyes flowed. She faced the wind and walked out of the door, as if she had stepped out of the cage that trapped her. Su Cheng took her to the fruit forest in the back mountain. "Which one do you want to eat? I''ll pick it for you!" Bai Xihe looked at the fruit above his head, raised his finger and pointed: "That, that, and that." Su Cheng flew up, picked seven or eight fruits and came down. "There''s more over there," he said. "Yeah." Bai Xihe nodded. The two continued to pick, and they couldn''t carry them into Su Cheng''s arms. He wanted to rub his clothes for her to eat, but he forgot that he was wearing a cold armor. After rubbing it, the fruit turned into mud... "Cough, there is a stream over there." The two came to the stream. Bai Xihe sat on a rock. Su Cheng cleaned the fruit and handed it to her. He wasn''t so particr about it himself, but once his daughter had a stomachache from the fruit she just picked, after that, the fruit he gave to her daughter would be washed. "wait." "what?" Bai Xihe watched Su Cheng go to the stream again for unknown reasons. When Su Cheng came back, he had two more killed fish in his hand. He coughed lightly and asked angrily, "This is not a temple, so it shouldn''t be considered a breach of precepts, right?" Bai Xihe smiled: "It doesn''t count." Su Cheng squatted down, made a fire, and then skewered the fish with a stick and grilled it on the fire. The aroma of fish quickly wafted out. The warm firelight reflected on the faces of Bai Xi and Qingguo Qingcheng, and her cold body felt a long-lost warmth. She took a bite of the sweet and sour juicy fruit and asked softly, "Will it dy your night shift?" Su Cheng just said that he came to patrol nearby. Su Cheng said: "No, I''m still half an hour away in the middle of the night! The fish is ready, here it is!" He put the fish on the lotus leaf he picked and ced it on the stone beside Bai Xihe. Bai Xihe reached out and took it, Su Cheng reminded: "Be careful of the heat." Bai Xihe''s hand paused and moved the lotus leaf in his direction: "You can eat it too, I can''t finish it." This is not a lie. She doesn''t eat much, and she is full after two bites of anything. Su Cheng didn''t even greet her, he caught fish because he wanted to eat it. He tore off the belly of the fish and left it to Bai Xihe, hugging the back and tail of the fish and nibbling on it. Bai Xihe looked at the piece of grilled fish maw that was sizzling with oil, pinched it and took a bite. Coincidentally, 99% of Su Cheng''s cooking skills are dark dishes, but he did it twice for Bai Xihe, and he was one of the few who didn''t overturn. Su Cheng saw that she had finished eating the fish belly, took the second grilled fish, tore off the fish belly and put it on the lotus leaf. Then Su Cheng continued to eat fish. Su Cheng didn''t think he had done anything considerate. At home, the belly of the fish was only for several children, and he always only ate the tail of the fish. Bai Xihe tasted the belly of the fish with a small mouthful, and secretly nced at him. almost finished eating, they should go back too. Su Cheng put out the bonfire and said to Bai Xihe, "Mrs. Bai, I''ll take you back to the temple!" Bai Xihe whispered, "I don''t want to go back yet." Su Chengdao: "The mountain wind is very strong here. You will catch a cold if you stay any longer. Besides, I will also go to the top." Bai Xihe said softly, "Go, I''ll be alone for a while." Su Cheng said: "That won''t work, you are very dangerous alone in the wilderness!" Bai Xihe lowered his eyebrows: "I can''t leave." Su Cheng was taken aback: "Why?" Bai Xihe whispered, "My legs are numb." Su Cheng: "" On the other side, Xiao Yunzi took a cape to find Bai Xihe, but found that Bai Xihe was gone, he was so frightened that he lost his mind! He didn''t dare to make a sound, so he had to look around first, and found Xiao Shunyang. Xiao Yunzi''s heart skipped a beat, in the middle of the night, didn''t one or two sleep? "What are you doing?" Xiao Shunyang asked. "Minions... Minions..." Xiao Yunzi''s eyes shed slightly, racking his brains to think about how to fool around. However, Xiao Shunyang is such a sharp person. He nced at the woman''s cloak in Xiao Yunzi''s hand, and he said solemnly, "Where''s the Empress Dowager?" "Uh..." Xiao Yunzi calmed down and said with a serious expression, "The Empress Dowager is resting in the meditation room!" Xiao Shunyang said coldly: "Nonsense! If she is really in the meditation room, why did youe out with her cloak?" Xiao Yunzi was about to cry. Xiao Shunyang said: "If you don''t admit it, I''ll report to the emperor''s grandmother!" Xiao Yunzi was shocked: "Don''t, don''t! Second Highness! The servant kneels down for you! Don''t make a sound! The Empress Dowager... she''s just too boring, she can''t sleep at night, she just came out to get some air..." Xiao Shunyang asked, "Where are the people?" Xiao Yunzi lowered his head: "I don''t know..." Xiao Shunyang''s face sank. He nced at the hidden back door and stepped out. The wind on the mountain was so strong that Xiao Shunyang could hardly open his eyes, and he did not stop. Finally, he caught a glimpse of that celestial figure beside the stream. But surprisingly, she was being carried on her back by a man. Offend the Queen and the Queen, kill without mercy! Xiao Shunyang pulled out the long sword from his waist and charged towards the two with murderous aura. He shed at each other''s legs with a sword. But suddenly, the other party turned around: "Second Highness?" Xiao Shunyang''s face changed: "Guo Huan?!" He retracted the sword in time, looked at the other party without knowing, "How could you..." Su Li said without changing her face: "I heard that my aunt was ill and didn''t eat dinner, so I secretly went up the mountain to see her. She was hungry and the temple didn''t have anything to eat, so I took her out to pick some fruit and caught two Fish. However, it seems that after waiting too long, my aunt fell asleep." Xiao Shunyang tried his best to calm down his emotions, the blue veins on his forehead were mixed with cold sweat, which looked a little scary. "you" His eyes fell on Bai Xihe''s sleeping face, and he saw her lying on the back of another man, her knuckles pinched out white. Su Li felt Xiao Shunyang''s murderous aura. "He" is the nephew of the Empress Dowager and a close friend of Xiao Shunyang, so Xiao Shunyang wanted to kill himself. If the person Xiao Shunyang bumped into was his uncle, would his uncle still be alive? Fortunately it came in time! Xiao Shunyang''s murderous aura was finally suppressed by reason: "You don''t want to do this in the future, you are old, you should know how to behave." Su Li: "Oh." "Give it to Xiao Yunzi." Xiao Shunyang said, "You are a foreigner after all, so it''s inappropriate for people to see." Xiao Yunzi came over and carried the Queen Mother back to the meditation room. Su Li pretended to go down the mountain, making sure that Xiao Shunyang couldn''t see himself, he turned his footsteps and dodged behind a big tree. Come to a small fat stamp and ask for two fat monthly passes Chapter 410: end (two more) Chapter 410: end (two more) Chapter 410 Ends (two more) Su Li asked, "Is your uncle going to the top?" Su Xiao said: "Go." Su Li patted her chest: "It was just too dangerous, I almost missed it! You didn''t see Xiao Shunyang''s attitude of wanting to kill me, as if I had done something to defile the royal family... The Empress Dowager is my aunt! We It''s a pure aunt-nephew rtionship!" Guo Huan has no unreasonable thoughts about the Empress Dowager, there is no doubt about that. Su Xiaoxiao nced at him: "Is this "I"?" Su Li cleared her throat: "Cough cough, let''s get into the show. By the way, does my uncle know that Madam Bai is the Empress Dowager?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "My father doesn''t know." Su Li said in astonishment, "Aren''t you going to tell your uncle?" Su Xiaoxiao said seriously: "Those who don''t know are innocent." Su Li thought for a while: "That''s true. Ah, it''s been a while, why hasn''t that person appeared yet?" It was written on the note that the sycamore tree in Houshan Stream, the stream where Su Cheng went to catch fish, was less than 100 meters away from where Su Cheng grilled the fish. It was because of the ambush there that they noticed the movements of Su Cheng, the Empress Dowager, Xiao Shunyang and Xiao Yunzi. His uncle is so bold, the Empress Dowager also dared to turn out and put it on his back... "It shouldn''t appear." Su Xiaoxiao said. There has been amotion here, and it has long been rmed. Su Xiaoxiao seriously suspects that the person will not appear again in the next two days. "Ah, what a pity, such a good opportunity... I''ve been holding on for a long time..." Su Liy on the branch, shaking her long legs reluctantly, "By the way, why didn''t you show up by yourself? Do you have to let me go? Although I dont mind, but Im a foreigner, wouldnt it be better for the Empress Dowager to be with you? Shes a patient, and youre a doctor, so its a matter of course. Su Xiaoxiao did not speak. Su Li thought of something and sat up straight: "Are you doubting the Empress Dowager? Do you think she is the one who invited me out tonight?" Guo Huan is here to make an appointment, of course Su Xiaoxiao can''t appear, otherwise it will be exposed. Su Xiaoxiao said calmly: "Everyone who happened to appear at the appointed ce tonight is suspect." Su Li''s mouth twitched: "Everyone? No, you even count your own father in it? Ah, speaking of it, it''s really the uncle who took the Empress Dowager out!" "I''m just talking about things." She analyzed it from an outsider''s point of view. If she didn''t recognize Su Cheng, then of course these four people were all suspicious. and then exclude them one by one. Su Li touched her chin: "Uncle is definitely not, and the empress dowager doesn''t look like... Could it be Xiao Yunzi and the second prince?" "Maybe it''s one of them, maybe none of them." Su Xiaoxiao stopped and nced at him, "Why are you touching your chin?" Su Liined: "I grew a beard all night, and it''s ufortable to wear a mask." Su Xiaoxiao asked curiously, "You still have a beard?" Su Li fried his hair: "I''m not a eunuch! Of course I will grow a beard!" Su Xiaoxiao looked him up and down, her eyes seemed to say Yeah? Is the hair long? As Su Xiaoxiao expected, that person did not contact "Guo Huan" for the next two days. And the n of the White Lotus Sect did not end. Before the official prayer ceremony on the first day, Su Cheng caught a monk who had poisoned the ancient well. After the blessing ceremony, Jing Yi found another wave of archers ambushing halfway up the mountain. The White Lotus Sects moves are endless. When the abbot was teaching the scriptures on the second day, he actually set fire to the mountain. Fortunately, Qin Cann noticed it in time. The two days passed without any danger, and in the evening, everyone set off to return to Beijing. Two days may not seem like a long time, but it wakes up earlier than chickens, sleepster than dogs, and all kinds of cumbersome processes go on all the time. Not to mention those old ministers, even Emperor Jing Xuan, who is in his prime, is too tired to speak. . Emperor Jingxuan and his party got into the carriage back to the pce. Qin Cann and Su Cheng led the Qin family''s iron cavalry to open the way. Qin Cann rode his horse beside Su Cheng: "Cheng''er, be careful and cheer up, there may be an ambush in a while." The White Lotus Sect seems to be unstoppable, but in fact it is a trick to make small troubles. Based on Qin Cann''s many years of experience, if the White Lotus Sect really intends to assassinate Emperor Jingxuan, then there will be a fierce battle next. Everything was expected by Qin Cann. When they passed through a canyon, hundreds of masked assassins rushed out of the mountain stream andunched a fierce attack on them. This is a great opportunity to make a contribution to the crime, Xiao Duye fought bravely to kill the enemy. Xiao Shunyang did not give in too much. With the presence of experts such as Qin Cann and Jing Yi, the assassins of the White Lotus Sect quickly declined. However, at this moment, Xiao Shunyang''s horse was suddenly frightened, raised its front hooves and hit the carriage of Princess Hui''an and Princess Jingning. Princess Huian fell out of the carriage. "Huian!" Princess Jingning reached out and grabbed it, and an arrow shot at her! Qin Cann threw out the long knife in his hand and cut off the arrow with one stroke! The court team was in chaos, horses were startled one after another, and the ten-year-old sixth prince also fell out of the carriage! The assassins of the White Lotus Sect took advantage of the chaos and captured Princess Hui''an and the sixth prince. Su Li was close to the sixth prince, so he jumped out of the carriage and chased after the man with light work. Prime Minister Guo looked at the direction his grandson was chasing, and then looked at the kidnapped Princess Hui''an, showing aplicated look. The defense of the Guards was disrupted, and the assassins of the White Lotus Sect rushed into the crowd like a tidal wave. Su Xiaoxiao stunned an assassin with one palm and grabbed Princess Jingning''s wrist: "Go to the Queen Mother''s carriage!" Princess Jingning nodded and got into the Queen Mother''s carriage. Su Xiaoxiao took Bai Xihe to the carriage again. The queen was in Emperor Jingxuan''s carriage, and she was protected by Jingyi, so everything would be fine. The opponent''s archer gradually noticed Su Xiaoxiao and shot five arrows at Su Xiaoxiao in a row! Su Xiaoxiao can hide, but if he hides, the people in the carriage will suffer. Of course she could pick it up, but the other party fired five more arrows! Can''t take it anymore... It was toote and then too fast, Wei Ting swooped in from the sky, stood in front of Su Xiaoxiao, pulled up the sword flower, and cut off all the cold arrows. "Block it for me, just one click." The opponent has a very powerful archer. She''s going to kill him! Su Xiaoxiao grabbed the bow and arrow from the carriage. Wei Ting stretched out his arm tacitly, she stepped on it, and Wei Ting sent her on the roof of the car! The view here is much wider. But at the same time, it is also easy to be a target for archers. She gave her life to Wei Ting. One more arrow... One arrow is good... ! The opponent shot! found it! She drew her big bow with cold eyes and shot it at a small ck spot a hundred meters away! Right between the eyebrows! She shot an arrow through the opponent''s head! And the arrow shot by the opponent is about to pierce her heart. Wei Ting rose into the sky, holding swords in both hands, splitting the arrow from it! Su Xiaoxiao said to Wei Ting, "It''s all right here, go and save Hui''an." Wei Ting nodded: "Okay." The imperial army gradually stabilized the situation. Qin Cann said to Su Cheng, "Cheng''er, I''m going to save the sixth prince, and by the way, I will help Xiao Wu, I''ll leave it to you!" This side is not too dangerous, and the ce where the sixth prince was kidnapped may be the Longtan Tiger Cave of the White Lotus Sect. Qin Cann rode his horse to chase Su Li and the sixth prince. Su Cheng continued the **** battle. An hourter, Wei Ting sessfully rescued Princess Hui''an. Princess Hui''an cried and rushed into the empress dowager''s arms: "Grandmother... woo... Hui''an is so scared..." The Empress Dowager said distressedly: "Let the grandmother take a look, is it hurt?" "Wuuu...injured...so serious..." Princess Hui''an pulled up her sleeves and showed her wounds to the queen mother. It was a hole less than half an inch, and there was no bloodshot. Queen Mother: "" asked the Queen Mother, "Is anyone else injured?" Cheng Gong said: "The second prince and concubine were slightly injured." The Queen Mother said solemnly: "How does the second child protect his concubine?!" Eunuch Cheng did not dare to make a sound. Just before the Empress Dowager got into the Empress Dowager''s carriage, he could see clearly that the two arrows shot towards Empress Dowager Empress Dowager''s carriage and the carriage of the Second Prince''s Concubine at the same time. The second prince escorted the empress dowager. The Queen Mother sighed, "Let Doctor Su show Ning''er as well." Su Xiaoxiao was dressing the wounds of the soldiers outside. Mr. Cheng responded: "Yes." Soon, Qin Cann, "Guo Huan" and the sixth prince also returned safely. Qin Cann captured Chen Duozhu alive. "Guo Huan"''s arm was cut by a sword, and the sixth prince was frightened and fainted. It is not advisable to stay here for a long time. Except for the soldiers who were seriously injured and unable to move, and Su Xiaoxiao and several apanying imperial physicians, the rest of the people left immediately. Su Li whispered to Qin Cann: "Great-uncle, I have torn apart with the people of the White Lotus Cult. Will the White Lotus Culte to assassinate meter?" Qin Cann thought for a while, and felt that this possibility was very high. Su Li now bears Guo Huan''s face. Guo Huan rescued the sixth prince from the White Lotus Sect, and the White Lotus Sect would never let Guo Huan go. "I''ll take you back." Qin Cann said. "There is Aunt Lao! Cough, cough..." Su Li choked and touched her hoarse throat, "My throat hurts." Wei Ting and some of the Guards stayed behind to protect Su Xiaoxiao and others in case the White Lotus Sect counterattacked. Just as Su Xiaoxiao was dressing the wounded, a horse came galloping, and Fu Su fell off the horse before Wei Ting and Su Xiaoxiao could stand still. He was covered in blood and his breath was weak. Wei Ting hurriedly squatted down and pressed the bleeding wound on his abdomen: "What happened?" Fusu said weakly, "Guo Huan... escaped..." Guo Huan was locked up in a small farmhouse on the outskirts of the city, guarded by Fusu and Yuchixiu in turn. Just today, a group of killers from the White Lotus Sect suddenly broke into the courtyard. They were numerous and Yuchixiu was entangled. Fusu wanted to help, but Guo Huan, who had been in aa for many days, suddenly woke up and injured Fusu with a knife... Wei Ting asked, "How long has Guo Huan escaped?" Fusu said: "About...two hours...I was on the road...it took an hour..." Su Xiaoxiao came over with the wound medicine and took care of his injury: "We were ambushed an hour ago... You can arrive in an hour... Guo Huan can also..." Speaking of this, she suddenly paused and exchanged nces with Wei Ting. The bottom of their hearts shuddered. Su Li... Qin Cann! Qin Cann escorted the injured Su Li back to the Prime Minister''s Mansion. "Guo Huan, here we are!" Qin Cann said pretentiously. Someone got out of the carriage with an injured arm. Qin Cann frowned and said, "Be careful, why are you still so fierce when you are injured?" Someone smiled slightly. Qin Cann said: "You kid, why are you smirking? All right, hurry in, even if the injury is not serious, you have to take care of it." "Great-uncle...I have something to tell you." Qin Cann came over. The man opposite stabbed him in the chest "I am Guo Huan." Although, maybe, remind the little cuties, monthly pass, monthly pass, monthly pass. Chapter 411: Going against the sky (one more) Chapter 411: Going against the sky (one more) Chapter 411 Going Against the Sky (One More) Qin Cann fell into a pool of blood in a daze, and there was still shock in his eyes. Guo Huan nced at him indifferently, took out the handkerchief to wipe the blood on his hands, and left with a nk expression. Lightning shed across the sky, thunder rumbled, the dark clouds were torn apart, and the torrential rain nted down. Qin Cann looked at the bean-sized raindrops, his eyes dazed little by little. Huayin I''m here to find you... "Look! There''s someone over there!" "Who is it?" "Go and see!" Several passersby rushed over in the rain. "Someone was killed!" "He wears armor, is he a military general of the imperial court?" "So much blood... Is there any help? Hurry up and take it to the hospital!" "It''s toote, I''m out of breath..." In the darkness, a man in blue wearing a hat came over. "What happened?" he asked a young man who passed by. The young man said: "Someone was killed over there! It seems to be a military general of the imperial court! s, these days, even the capital has be a ce ofwlessness..." Qin Tianjian. Si Kongyun stood on the star-gazing tform in the attic, looking at the stormy capital. "Master." A disciple came over with an umbre and held it above his head: "It''s raining heavily, will you go in?" Sikongyun put his hands behind his back, looked at the pitch-ck rainstorm, and murmured, "The light of the stars... ispletely gone." The disciple seemed to understand, but he didn''t understand: "Is the master watching the stars? It''s raining, and of course the stars can''t be seen." Sikongyun said in a daze: "It''s not that it''s raining, the stars will fall, but the stars will fall, and the world will cry." "Lord Jianzheng! Lord Jianzheng! Something big happened!" The head of Qin Tianjian climbed the seven-story tower in one breath, out of breath, "Old Protector of the Kingdom... was assassinated!" Sikongyun closed his eyes sadly. When Wei Ting and Su Xiaoxiao learned that Guo Huan had escaped, they immediately got on their horses and rushed in the direction of the Prime Minister''s Mansion. They galloped all the way through the torrential rain. "Take the short cut!" Wei Ting said. Su Xiaoxiao nodded! Wei Tingle tightened the reins and made a sharp turn and entered the alley on the right. Su Xiaoxiao followed closely. If it weren''t for the rigorous training in these days, most people really couldn''t control the gallop in the rainstorm. With his amazing five senses, Wei Ting took Su Xiaoxiao through the storm. Finally, they arrived at the alley a hundred paces away on the east side of the Prime Minister''s Mansion. This ce has long been surrounded by officials from Jingzhao Prefecture and people who join in the fun. The two got off the horse and squeezed into the crowd with a cold look. "What are you doing? Don''t squeeze! Back off!" an official shouted. Su Xiaoxiao pushed him away and walked towards Qin Cann. "Hey what are you doing!" The official was about to arrest Su Xiaoxiao, and Wei Ting showed the token of Wu''an House: "Wei Ting." Guan Chai''s expression changed, and he hurriedly bowed and bowed: "Master Wei!" Wei Ting also walked over. Qin Cann''s injuries were so severe that no one dared to move him easily. A passing doctor knelt in the rain to check Qin Cann''s injuries. He shook his head regretfully: "It can''t be saved, prepare for the aftermath." "Get out of the way." Su Xiaoxiao said. The doctor turned his head, saw a little girl soaked in the rain, and said earnestly: "Girl, don''t make trouble, go home quickly." Su Xiaoxiao: "I said, get out of the way!" The doctor and the official next to him were about to scold her for a few words, but they were shocked by the sudden murderous look in her eyes. Those were eyes that didn''t seem to belong to a living person, but just looking at them made people shudder. The doctor and the officials stepped aside in a daze. Su Xiaoxiao squatted down. Wei Ting took the umbre from the officer and put it on top of her and Qin Cann''s heads. At the same time, his gaze also fell on the dagger on Qin Cann''s chest. "It''s Guo Huan..." This is Guo Huan''s dagger. is the one that his sixth brother gave to Guo Huan on his seventeenth birthday! Guo Huan is a tant provocation. He was telling Wei Ting and Su Xiaoxiao: Look, I killed Qin Cann! So far, everything is clear. Chen Duozhu and Guo Huan have different tasks, Chen Duozhu is to assassinate Emperor Jing Xuan, and Guo Huan is to assassinate Qin Cann. Guo Huan has been detained in a different courtyard for several days. During this period, he could not have contact with the White Lotus Sect. It is inferred that he had already received the task of assassinating Qin Cann before he was captured. Chen Duozhu was unaware of Guo Huan''s mission, but Guo Huan must know of Chen Duozhu. Otherwise, he could not have calcted the timing so urately. The White Lotus Sect can find Guo Huan, which means that Su Li has revealed something. How did Su Li reveal her secrets? Wei Ting had a bold guess in his heart. In addition, Wei Ting has a bigger doubt in his heart - how did the people of the White Lotus Sect find that other courtyard? For a moment, countless thoughts shed in Wei Ting''s mind. Su Xiaoxiao felt Qin Cann''s pulse, and theny on Qin Cann''s heart to listen to his heartbeat. No pulse, no heartbeat... "I want to draw a knife for him, I need a clean room." The nearest mansion is the Prime Minister''s Mansion, and because Mrs. Guo has been sick all the year round, the Prime Minister''s Mansion has a doctor, and the medicinal materials are also convenient. However, it is absolutely impossible for them to take Qin Cann to the Prime Minister''s Mansion. Wei Ting frowned: "I know a ce, Qin Tianjian!" "Master Sikong! They are just outside the door, do you want to let them in?" asks the master. Sikong Yun said: "Let it go." The clerk hesitated: "My lord... This subordinate understands that you have a good personal rtionship with Lao Huguo Gong, but your status is special, and Your Majesty is very taboo about your dealings with important ministers in the court. Besides, this subordinate heard that Lao Huguo Gong has lost his temper. Si Kongyun looked at the torrential rain and said solemnly: "Open the door, I''ll send the **** general on hisst journey." The heavy ck iron gate was opened by the eight masters, and Wei Ting walked in with Qin Cann in his arms. He said solemnly: "Go and prepare a clean room!" Everyone looked back at Sikong Yun after the rain. Si Kongyun nodded: "Do as Lord Wei said." "Let me lead the way!" The disciple said, "Master Wei, pleasee with me!" Wei Ting was followed by a chubby little girl, and everyone didn''t pay much attention. Just because he was with Wei Ting, he let her in. The door slowly closed. Jing Zhaoyin was shocked: "Hey! Hey! This official hasn''te in yet! This official wants to investigate the case! Superintendent! Superintendent!" The disciple took the three to the wing on the east end of the first floor. Wei Ting put Qin Cann on the bed slowly. Su Xiaoxiao said to the disciple: "Please prepare a set of dry clothes, a bucket of hot water, scissors, and medicine for golden sore... If there is no medicine for golden sore... Baiji, Agrimony, and Zizhuye are fine! A little cinnabar! If none of these are avable , Baicao cream will do too!" The disciple was stunned: "Hundreds, Baicaoshuang?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "The bottom of the pot is ashes!" "Uh... yes." The disciple went away in confusion. "I''m going to help!" Wei Ting went to find clothes. Sikong Yun came to the house. He took a deep look at Su Xiaoxiao: "You n to save him?" Su Xiaoxiao didn''t know Sikongyun, but looking at his temperament, it was not difficult to guess that it was the rumored supervisor. He once approved the life of Princess Jingning, saying that Princess Jingning carries the luck of the Dazhou royal family, which is why Princess Jingning is obviously not good at pleasing the elders, but still bes the most important heir of Emperor Jingxuan. After todays assassination, the first thing Emperor Jing Xuan asked washow is Jingning? Su Xiaoxiao untied Qin Cann''s clothes: "Yes, I want to save him." Jianzheng said with aplicated expression: "If you can''t save it, the star will fall. This is destiny." "Destiny?" Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes shed with sarcasm and unruly. "Then I have to go against the sky!" Ask Qin Cann for a monthly pass! Chapter 412: Miracle, change your life! (two more) Chapter 412: Miracle, change your life! (two more) Chapter 412 Miracle, change your life! (two more) The Prime Minister''s House. Guo Huan returned to his yard in the rain. How nice it rains, he doesn''t like to hold an umbre. He pushed open the door, his eyes moved. He paused in his steps and crossed the threshold as usual. Suddenly, a long sword with a cold glow touched his neck. Guo Huan didn''t lift his eyelids, he smiled lightly: "Grandfather, where did you sing this?" Under the shadows, Prime Minister Guo walked over step by step with a sullen face. "You are not Guo Huan!" The real Guo Huan will not leave Princess Hui''an unsaved, but save an irrelevant sixth prince. Guo Huan smiled: "Grandfather, I''m Guo Huan, I''m back." This sentence is a bit intriguing when Ie back. Prime Minister Guo frowned solemnly and looked him up and down, as if to identify the authenticity and to weigh his words. In the end, Prime Minister Guo waved at the guard: "You go out first." The guards took their swords and retreated. "What''s going on?" Prime Minister Guo asked coldly. Guo Huan smiled: "Grandfather, what has passed is not important anymore." He came to the desk and lit the oilmp. The dark room was instantly illuminated. Prime Minister Guo saw the blood on the hem of his clothes and asked in a deep voice, "Where did the bloode from?" When ordinary people see their grandsone back with blood stains, the first sentence must be "Are you injured"? But when he arrived at Prime Minister Guo''s ce, he said "Where did the bloode from?" Prime Minister Guo has seen the unknown side of this grandson. Under this well-dressed body, there lived a ferocious evil barrier. Guo Huan lowered his head, tugged at his hem, and sighed, "It''s really annoying, I got my clothes on, and the rain didn''t wash it off." Prime Minister Guo clenched his fists tightly when he heard this: "Put away your entricities! I said, if you dare to do those things in the Prime Minister''s Mansion again, I will personally kill you!" Guo Huan smiled slightly: "It''s not a quirk, I killed Qin Cann." "What did you say?" Prime Minister Guo suspected that he had heard it wrong. Guo Huan''s smile deepened: "I said, I killed Qin, Cang, and Lan." Outside the house, a thunderstorm shed. Prime Minister Guo''s face was as pale as wax paper. Qin Tianjian. Wei Ting found dry clothes, and when he was about to enter the house, he said to Sikong Yun, "Can I trouble the supervisor and have someone go to Zhenbei Hou''s mansion to pass on a message?" Now that it has been confirmed that Guo Huan has changed his identity back, then Su Li''s situation is in danger. "Okay." Sikongyun agreed. "Master Wei." Sikong Yun stopped Wei Ting from under the corridor, "I once said, I can''t see your fate." Wei Ting said calmly: "I don''t believe in fate." Sikong Yun said: "That girl''s fate is more foggy than yours." Weiting doesn''t care, what about the dense fog? Numerology and fortune-telling, he doesn''t believe a word! Inside the house, Su Xiaoxiao cut Qin Cann''s clothes with scissors. "Wei Ting, look," she said. Wei Ting put the dry clothes on the table, came over with an oilmp, illuminated Qin Cann''s wound and asked, "What''s wrong?" "Do you see the powder on the wound?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. Wei Ting stared: "This is..." Su dipped a little on the tip of his little finger, put it on and smelled it: "It''s Zhixuesan. Someone used Zhixuesan for my grandfather." Wei Ting recalled: "The people in Jingzhao Mansion never touched the old protector. However, ording to the officials at the scene, when they arrived, the old protector was covered with an umbre. They thought it was a kindhearted person. left by passers-by." Su Xiaoxiao said: "These two emergency measures saved my grandfather''sst breath." Guo Huan''s knife technique was not urate. He stabbed half an inch off the side, but the poison on the knife caused a heart palsy. Thanks to that kind person, Qin Cann kept his weak breath. However, this breathing will notst for too long. With prolonged cardiac arrest, breathing usually stops as well. The top priority is to restore Qin Cann''s heartbeat as soon as possible. Su Xiaoxiao opened the medicine box and took out the first aid kit from the bottom. The wounded people in the imperial court were treated just now. Most of the wound medicine has been consumed, and only thest three adrenaline are left. The danger of Qin Cann is not theck of medicine, but the time. Epinephrine cannot be injected continuously, and there must be a few minutes in between. Even if his physique is different from ordinary people, the time for three injections is the limit of his breathing. And once breathing stops, it only takes four to six minutes for the brain to diepletely. Naturally, if you are lucky, one can also work. Su Xiaoxiao raced against time to start intravenous injection for Qin Cann. One down. Qin Cann did not respond. The second branch goes down. Sweat dripped from Su Xiaoxiao''s forehead. "Water ising, water ising! Herbal Cream is alsoing! And, there are those hemostatic herbs you mentioned!" The disciple hurried to the door with a bucket of hot water and a pot of ashes. Wei Ting came to the door and took things in. Although he couldn''t understand Su Xiaoxiao''s way of saving people, he could guess that if Qin Cann couldn''t restore his heartbeat, then these herbs would be useless. Time passed little by little. The third epinephrine injection ispleted. Su Xiaoxiao looked at Qin Cann who was motionless. wake up. You are Qin Cann, the Great Zhou Divine General, and the most courageous man in the world. You are not allowed to fall asleep. Qin Cann stopped breathing. Under the corridor, Sikong Yun looked at the stormy sky and closed his eyes in pain. "Get out of the way!" Su Cheng rushed in the rain. He saw Wei Ting standing at the door at a nce, and walked over quickly, not seeing the steps, stumbled and fell a big stagger. Wei Ting supported him. He waved his hand and stood up: "I''m fine. I just sent the emperor and the others back to the pce. I heard that something happened. Who happened? What happened? The people from Jingzhao Mansion asked me toe to the Qin Tianjian to ask" Wei Ting looked at him fixedly: "It was the old protector who had an ident. He was stabbed with a knife, and his pulse was gone... Da Ya rescued him inside... for a long time..." Su Cheng turned around in a daze: "No, are you mistaken? How could he have an ident? His martial arts are so good! With one finger, he can crush me to death!" Wei Ting silently let him go out and let Su Cheng in. Su Cheng looked at the house with countless oilmps and candles burning, and the thick **** smell came out. He walked in nkly. He came to the bed. Looking at the majestic and domineering man, he was so pale that he lost a trace of vitality, and his heart seemed to be suddenly emptied. "You...howe you..." His throat suddenly became sore, his voice was choked, and his eyes were red. "Thirty years ago...you lost me..." "Now...you don''t want me...I don''t have a father..." "Why do you always lose me..." Su Xiaoxiao touched Qin Cann''s neck, and her eyes moved. She put on a stethoscope: "Dad! You call him!" Su Cheng tearfully said, "Huh?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "Call him! Call him Dad!" Su Cheng was stunned: "Father?" A long-lost vibration came from the stethoscope. Qin Cann...I have a heartbeat! Said to vote 10 cards, 7 cards, 4 cards... 1 card, little goblins, I stayed up all night to write until now, you have to fulfill the promise! It happens to be almost 3000 votes,e on, let''s break 3000! Chapter 413: come alive (one more) Chapter 413:e alive (one more) Chapter 413 Lived (one more) It was the first time that Su Xiaoxiao had been a doctor for two lifetimes, that she could still recover her heartbeat after a cardiac arrest for so long. This is nothing short of a miracle. Su Cheng asked tearfully, "Are you alive?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "It''s hard to say." Restoring the heartbeat is only the first step, and the next step is to draw a knife. This is another severe test and is very dangerous. Su Cheng choked with grievance: "Then do I have a father or not" Su Xiaoxiao said softly: "Dad, you go out first, I''m going to draw a knife." Su Cheng walked out miserably, like a poor little guy who might be abandoned at any time. Su Xiaoxiao turned to look at his lonely back and said, "Father, if you can, you can call him outside too." The process of drawing a knife is extremely dangerous. It not only requires superb medical skills, but also requires the patients own strong willpower and survival ability, otherwise, he will not be able to survive. Wei Ting closed the door from the outside. Su Xiaoxiao opened the first aid kit, took out the clean gauze, iodophor, and normal saline and put it aside. Then she gripped the handle of the knife with both hands. Drawing a knife is originally a secondary injury, so the angle must be correct, and the force must be precise to avoid scratching more new flesh tissue. Outside the door, everyone waited anxiously and curiously. For the people in Qin Tianjian, they do not believe that the old protector of the country cane back to life. When Wei Ting brought people over, he was clearly out of breath, and even if there was, it was only thest half of his breath, and it was gone when he swallowed it. It''s not that they haven''t seen death, and the appearance of the dying person is exactly the same as that of the old protector of the country. Rather than waiting for Qin Cann to heal, they were waiting for Wei Ting and his party to fully ept reality. Su Cheng didn''t know what this group of people thought. He only trusts his big fat girl. The big fat girl asked him to call him Daddy Su Cheng looked at the closed door: "Father" The top of the head is like the heart. Su Cheng Dapeng spread his wings and jumped over: "Father" The chest ispared to the heart. Su Cheng walked over again: "Father" pulled his son-inw topare his heart. Wei Ting: "" Qin Tianjian''s mouth twitched. Where did this idiote from? Exciting crazy, right? Inside the house, Su Xiaoxiao neatly pulled out the dagger from Qin Cann''s chest. Without the dagger to block the bleeding port, the blood in the blood vessels spurted out, Su Xiaoxiao quickly took out the gauze on the side to hold it. Adrenaline worked, and Qin Cann did not suffer from a second heart palsy. The next step is hemostasis, debridement, and suturing. Every step is robbing someone from the King of Hell. Su Xiaoxiao always kept calm and calm, like the hand of God, choking the throat of the King of Hell. Sikongyun came to the star observation tform. He looked at the stormy capital, his robes soaked by the oing rain. But gradually, the rainstorm stopped. he thought. At this moment, his disciple strode upstairs like a fly: "Master! Master! Qin Cann is alive!" After the rainstorm, the capital is quiet. His gaze was directed to the distant sky. Jiangxing''s fate... Has it really been changed? From this moment, Qin Cann''s fate, he could not see through. Si Kongyun went downstairs and came to the wing where Qin Cann was treated. Su Xiaoxiao just came out, his clothes were covered with blood, and a few drops sshed on his cheeks. Sikong Yun looked at her for a moment. This is a sixteen or seventeen-year-old girl, but her eyes show a calm and perseverance that does not belong to her age. He was looking at Su Xiaohour, and Su Xiaoxiao also looked at him. seemed to have guessed what he wanted to ask, Su Xiaoxiao said, "I haven''tpletely passed the dangerous period, it is not suitable to move, I need to recuperate in Qintian prison for a few days, I wonder if it is convenient?" "No harm." Sikongyun said. The main book, who had been guarding for half a day, was in a panic. What is it? Lord Jianzheng, you are taking in Qin Cann! It''s just a matter of interacting with Qin Cann in private, but on the surface, is it not enough to vite His Majesty''s taboo? "There is hot water in the wing next door." Sikongyun said to Su Xiaoxiao. The disciple behind him was startled. Hot water? Ahhh oh. The disciple went to prepare hot water. "Thank you." Su Xiaoxiao. She turned and walked to the next wing. Si Kongyun suddenly said: "I once, also thought about changing my life against the sky." Su Xiaoxiao stopped and looked at him calmly. "I failed." Si Kongyun said lightly, then turned around and went to the Star Picking Building. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t know about Sikongyun''s past, so naturally he didn''t know what he was referring to, but to stumped him, the fate to be changed must be extremely difficult. Su Cheng was guarding his father in front of the bed. Wei Ting came out of the house and went to the next door. The disciple has brought hot water for Su Xiaoxiao, who is washing the blood on her hands and face. She raised her hand to get the towel. Wei Ting handed it to her first: "You are tired, take a break first, I will watch the night, I have something to call you." "I can''t sleep." Su Xiaoxiao. Honestly, this body rarely sleeps, because too many things have happened today. She rescued Qin Cann just now, and locked her emotions into a small box in her heart, and now she can take it out for a while. "Talk while you eat." Wei Ting opened the food box on the table. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t eat dinner, she has been busy with her work until now, and she forgot to be hungry the whole time. The sudden aroma of the food awakened her pte, and she instantly became hungry. Wei Ting gave her a bowl of porridge with green vegetables and lean meat: "Dad has it too." "Oh, thank you." Su Xiaoxiao was used to being alone, but suddenly someone took care of everything for her, she was not used to it. "Well...you eat too." she said. "Okay." Wei Ting also served himself a bowl. The two ate quietly for a while. Su''s little lips moved. Wei Ting asked, "What do you want to say?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "About the kind person who gave my grandfather an anti-bleeding powder and left an umbre, I suddenly remembered something. The time when Princess Hui''an was kidnapped by the White Lotus Sect, I was on the mountain with White Lotus. The people who taught me fought, and one of the shadow guards was very powerful. I wanted to kill him, but I had to pay a little price. At that time, someone secretly shot and killed that shadow guard." Wei Ting''s eyes shed a trace of doubt. "This is what he used." Su Xiaoxiao opened his purse and took out the swallowtail dart, "I asked Su Mo, this is neither from the Zhenbei Hou''s Mansion, nor from the Protector''s Mansion. Do you know him?" Wei Ting took the swallowtail dart and looked at the candle light carefully: "I haven''t seen it before." Su Xiaoxiao murmured: "Strange, who is that person? Why did he take action?" Wei Ting looked at the swallowtail dart and said, "Maybe he is just in injustice, or maybe he is also an enemy of the White Lotus Sect." Su Xiaoxiao nodded. Wei Ting said: "Do you suspect that the owner of this swallowtail dart is the kind person tonight?" Su Xiaoxiao shook his head: "I just suddenly thought of him, maybe not the same person." If so, that person is not against the road, nor is he an enemy of the White Lotus Sect, but is really helping them secretly. But who would do that? You guys are nning to go straight to the rhythm of 4000. . . Chapter 414: Amazing discovery (two more) Chapter 414: Amazing discovery (two more) Chapter 414 Amazing Discovery (two more) Wei Ting returned the swallowtail dart to Su Xiaoxiao: "I will investigate its originter." Su Xiaoxiao took the swallowtail dart back into his purse: "Speaking of which, Guo Huan assassinated my grandfather, isn''t he afraid of being exposed?" Wei Ting thought for a while and said, "He should be nning to die without evidence. Although there is a dagger given to him by my sixth brother, it''s okay to lie that the dagger was stolen or that he has long since lost it." Su Xiaoxiao felt reasonable and asked, "Will he me Su Li?" Wei Ting said: "No, Su Li pretended to be him, and he can''t show any evidence." Su Xiaoxiao said again: "There has been no news of Su Li, I don''t know how he is." Wei Tingforted her and said, "Jianzheng has already sent someone to notify the Marquis of Zhenbei, and the people of the Su family will go to find him. And I guess he should not have fallen into the hands of the White Lotus Sect, otherwise the White Lotus Sect would have taken him long ago. It''s rudder master Chen." Qin Cann captured Chen Duozhu. The Dali Temple wasted the boss''s time and energy, and only caught a protector He, with the assistance of Wei Ting and the Qin family army. Qin Cann captured a helmsman alive. As his understanding of Qin Cann gradually deepened, Su Xiaoxin also truly admired this general. I have tasted the deepest suffering in the world, and have endured the pain of separation between heaven and man, separation of flesh and blood. Half his life wasted, he shouldn''t die here, Guo Huan doesn''t deserve it! "You don''t have to worry too much about Su Li, this kid even has a headache for the old marquis. He wasn''t caught so easily, he''s very clever." Wei Ting rarely praised someone once. Su Xiaoxiao nodded slightly. Wei Ting brought her porridge bowl: "Go and rest, I''ll take care of the next thing." Thinking of something, Wei Ting said again, "Actually, it''s better to stay in Qin Tianjian, there will never be any forces from the White Lotus Sect infiltrating here." The power of the White Lotus Sect not only prated into the Imperial Guard, but also into the Dali Temple, and even the Imperial Pce may not be spared. ording to the information collected by the imperial court, the White Lotus Sect has only developed for ten or twenty years, but judging from the hugework of influence of the White Lotus Sect, Wei Ting has serious doubts far beyond that. Su Xiaoxiao said: "I actually still have two questions that I can''t figure out. How did Su Li get exposed? How did the White Lotus Sect track down the ce where Guo Huan was being held?" Wei Ting said: "The first question, I think it should be at Guo''s house. The specific exposure time is before going to the temple to pray." Su Xiaoxiao asked suspiciously: "It was exposed so early? Why didn''t the people in the Prime Minister''s Mansion expose him?" Wei Ting calmly analyzed: "Because it was exposed, it was a shock. They cast the mouse, on the one hand, they don''t want us to kill Guo Huan in a hurry, and on the other hand, they also buy time to find Guo Huan." "So how did you find it? Only Yuchixiu and Fusu are guarding, and I don''t even know where you locked Guo Huan. Unless" Su Xiaoxiao thought of a possibility. She looked at Wei Ting. Wei Ting''s expression was calm: "There are ghosts inside." "Oh! It''s fighting! It''s fighting! Someone is fighting outside! Lord Wei! It''s your subordinate!" A call from the head of Qin Tianjian came from outside the house. He was just a clerk, and he was very idle on weekdays, but tonight, overnight, he had experienced all the horrors of half his life. Wei Ting and Su Xiaoxiao left the Qintian prison. The officials of Jingzhao Prefecture at the entrance had already left, and the people who were watching had also dispersed. On the bluestone floor washed by the rainstorm, Fusu and Yuchixiu scuffled into a ball. Both were injured. Fusu was stabbed by Guo Huan in a sneak attack, and his injuries were even worse. Yu Chixiu was slightly injured. In addition, his martial arts are above Fusu, and he almost beat Fusu. Even though Fusu was at a disadvantage, he didn''t mean to beg for mercy at all. He fought Yuchixiu to the death in a desperate stance. Wei Ting said coldly, "You two, stop!" "No!" Yuchixiu punched Fusu. "Whoever stops is a dog!" Fusu reced Yuchixiu with a kick. Wei Ting walked over, separated the two with one palm, and ced them in the middle. The two red at each other angrily, and then they stopped reluctantly! "Why are you fighting?" Wei Ting asked. Yu Chixiu gritted his teeth and said, "He is a traitor! He must have sold the news to the White Lotus Sect!" Fusu became angry: "You are obviously a traitor! I asked you where you went that day, but you couldn''t answer! You even told me to shut up! Leave your business alone! Tell me honestly! Are you going to the White Lotus Sect? The tip has been sent!" Yu Chi Xiu said: "Fuck you, uncle! I went hunting! If you don''t hunt, what will you eat! Drink the west wind! How about you? Where did you go after disappearing for a long time!" Fu Su said: "I''m back at Wei''s house! I have to go back to Wei''s house every month, and it''s not like you don''t know! I told you! Young master also knows about it!" Fu Su is a secret guard arranged by the olddy Wei next to Wei Ting. She reports to the olddy Wei about the situation of Wei Ting every month. said that surveince is not enough, mainly because Mrs. Wei lost her son and so many grandchildren, so she couldnt take it lightly. Wei Ting asked, "Have you mentioned Guo Huan to anyone when you go back to Wei''s house?" "No young master!" Fusu said aggrievedly, "I have followed you since, and I have told you half of your things, and you will not let me leak the news of Guo Huan, and I have not spoken a word with the olddy. Junti." Wei Ting said sternly: "It''s only the two of you who brought Guo Huan there, unless Guo Huan leaked the news himself, but this possibility is very low." Yuchi Xiu gave Fusu a cold look, and pointedly said: "So, there must be an inner ghost between the two of us!" Fu Su straightened his waist and replied without showing weakness: "That''s right!" Su Xiaoxiao came over. She looked at Yuchixiu and then at Fusu. finally stopped in front of Fusu. "Miss Su, why are you looking at me like that?" Fusu asked. Su Xiaoxiao pointed at his robe: "Clothes, take off." "What?" Fusu suspected that he had heard it wrong. Yuchixiu stepped forward and took off his robe and handed it to Su Xiaoxiao. Fusu frowned: "Yuchixiu, you''re crazy!" Su Xiaoxiao touched her clothes, but no. Her eyes fell on Fusu''s belt, and she tore off the sachet hanging on it. She opened it and smelled it. Wei Ting said: "Is there a problem with the sachet?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "It''s a spice for repelling mosquitoes, and it''s mixed with incense. If you take a lot of this incense, it will gradually paralyze people''s perception." Fusu Wang hummed to Yuchixiu: "No wonder I can''t beat you!" Yu Chi Xiu pped his head and said, "You don''t have a **** daffodils that don''t bloom and pretend to be garlic to Lao Tzu!" Fusu said, "I didn''t pretend!" Su Xiao said: "It will only work if you take a lot of it. Wearing it will not achieve that effect. However, this spice stays in the air for a long time, which is convenient for tracking. Who gave you this sachet?" Fusu''s expression paused, and he said in a daze, "Old Lady Wei." In fact, I think the first update is more difficult, but you are all shouting faster and faster... Then I will put it up. I alsoe to a head-to-headparison. Chapter 415: The truth is revealed (three more) Chapter 415: The truth is revealed (three more) Chapter 415 The truth is revealed (three shifts) Su Xiaoxiao asked: "The olddy gave it?" Fusu said: "Yes, isn''t it hot? There are so many mosquitoes, everyone in the house has distributed a mosquito repellent sachet." Su Xiaoxiao sniffed again: "You are not a sachet for repelling mosquitoes." Fu Su was wronged: "That''s what you said when you gave it to me." Everyone looked at Wei Ting involuntarily. If this sachet was given to Fusu by Mrs. Wei, then there would be a big problem. Wei Ting said calmly: "I''ll go back to Wei''s house." "I''ll apany you." After Su Xiaoxiao finished, he turned to Yuchi Xiu and said, "Can you go to the first ss and pick up my master?" There was a torrential rainstorm in the capital, the ground was wet, horses hooves stepped on the potholes and water sshed. The two stopped in front of the gate of Wei''s house. Looking at the towering and secluded mansion, Wei Ting was lost for a moment. But in the next instant, he returned to normal and entered the mansion with a calm expression. The doorman was very surprised when he saw him returning in the middle of the night: "Young Master? It''s sote, why are you returning to the house? Miss Su is here too?" Weiting handed him the reins of the two horses. The little servant respectfully took it. There were still some scattered rain and fog in the sky. The little servant nned to bring two umbres for the two of them, but the two had already walked away. The boy scratched his head: "Why do I feel that the young master is weird tonight?" When the two passed by Li''s yard, a small figure rushed out without warning and mmed into Wei Ting''s body. Wei Ting supported her and whispered, "Xiyue?" Wei Xiyue held two small jars in her arms, containing dried meat and pine nuts respectively. She raised her head and looked at Wei Ting nkly. "Stinky girl! Come back to me! " Mr. Li chased after him and saw Wei Ting and Su Xiaoxiao, "It''s Xiao Qi and the seventh sibling." Her expression was a little embarrassed. She stepped forward and dragged Wei Xiyue over, whispering, "Why did your mother tell you? You are not allowed to run out at night!" Wei Ting asked, "Second sister-inw, where does Xiyue want to go?" Li said: "She wants to find Xiaohu and the others." The three little ones have been living in Zhenbei Hou''s mansion for the past few days. They had sses two days ago. Today is a holiday. Wei Xiyue didn''t see them, so she had to make a fuss to find them. But what surprised Li was that Wei Xiyue didn''t yell like before. She just learned to run outside... Mr. Lee didn''t know whether to be happy or sad. Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes fell on the small sachet on Wei Xiyue''s waist, and she squatted down and said softly, "Xiyue, I will take you to see Xiaohu and Dahu Erhu tomorrow, will you go back to sleep first?" Wei Xiyue thought about it and nodded. Su Xiaoxiao pointed to her sachet again: "This is so beautiful, can you show it to me?" Wei Xiyue grabbed it and handed it to Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao smelled it, and said to Wei Xiyue: "Xianxiang, who gave it?" Wei Xiyue looked up at Mrs. Li. Mrs. Li smiled: "I sent it over from the public school a few days ago. I still have a few in my room. If you like it, I will bring it to you." Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "Okay, thank you second sister-inw." Mrs. Li asked the maid to bring Wei Xiyue in, and took two sachets, one for Su Xiaoxiao and one for Wei Ting. Su Xiaoxiao asked calmly, "These spices are very special, do you know where the second sister-inw bought them?" Mr. Li looked at the sachet in his hand: "You said this, it was not bought from outside, but made by my mother. In addition to nting flowers and fruits, my mother also makes some spices." "Oh." Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyes and nced at Wei Ting. At this time, Wei Xiyue was lying on the windowsill calling her mother. Wei Ting said: "Second sister-inw, you go to work first, let''s go see grandma." "Hey, then I''m going!" Mr. Li turned around and went back to the yard. Wei Ting looked at Su Xiaoxiao: "You''re not surprised at all, are you hiding something from me?" Can''t hold it anymore? Su Xiaoxiao scratched her head, and said bitterly that she "ran into" Mrs. Wei going to the casino. "So you suspected my mother for a long time?" Wei Ting''s expression was still calm, but the more this was the case, the more terrifying undercurrents lurked. "Why didn''t you tell me?" Su Xiaoxiao confessed: "I tested her and dispelled my doubts about her, so I didn''t tell you." Wei Ting whispered: "The flowers that day were not given to me by her, but you forced her to give, right?" Su Xiaoxiao was speechless. Pulled out the radish and brought out the mud, but the inner ghost didn''t reveal anything, but she did it first. Man is too smart, it''s not good. Wei Ting said mockingly: "So she never had my son in her heart, nor the Wei family." Su Xiaoxiao fixedly looked at Wei Ting: "No, she probably didn''t want to betray you." Wei Ting clenched his fists: "What about Fu Su''s sachet?" Suspecting his mother must be a very painful thing, as if the faith of the past 21 years copsed in an instant, but he is not even qualified to copse. Because he is Wei Ting. is the only surviving male of the Wei family. Su Xiaoxiao felt sorry for this man. Its just a little bit, nothing more. Su Xiaoxiao pulled his sleeve and opened the two sachets Li gave her: "Look." The yard of the olddy Wei was brightly lit. After listening to the exnations of the two children, Mrs. Wei couldn''te back to her senses for a long time. "Olddy?" Su Xiaoxiao''s three fingers caught her pulse, ready to rescue her at any time. "I can''t die!" Old Taijun Wei said sadly. She has experienced no matter how big the storm is, what else can she not bear? Isn''t just two ghosts? One Guo HuanOne She stood up coldly, and sat down with a ck face. "Grandma!" Wei Ting supported her. The olddy Wei closed her eyes and said, "I''m fine, I''m in a hurry. You go to someone...call your mother, and your sisters-inw..." After about a quarter of an hour, the female family members of the Wei family gathered on the side of the olddy Wei. The olddy Wei has digested all the bad news. Since she was able to survive the despair that the Wei family almost died in battle, she can continue to survive now. But the Wei family''s daughters all saw that something was wrong, whether it was Xiao Qi or the olddy, they were all murderous. The olddy Wei said solemnly: "Since you guys are here, I won''t beat around the bush. Who is the traitor of the White Lotus Sect, stand up for yourself, if you let me catch you out" As soon as these words came out, except for Mrs. Wei, the rest of the female family members were all at a loss. Lan asked, "Grandmother, what kind of traitor?" The olddy Wei said coldly, "The traitor of the White Lotus Sect!" Lan''s flowers are pale. The rest of the people almost gasped. The traitor of the White Lotus Sect has infiltrated the Wei family, is he still among them? Su Xiaoxiao carefully paid attention to everyone''s expressions, but did not find any ws. The olddy Wei said: "This matter was investigated by the two of you, Da Ya, tell me!" The olddy Wei didn''t take Su Xiaoxiao as an outsider. Su Xiaoxiao paused: "Okay, let me tell you." She just carefully paid attention to everyone''s expressions, but didn''t find any ws, only that person was hiding extremely well. Unfortunately, she already knew who she was. Su Xiaoxiao stood up and said, "Let me make a long story short, Guo Huan is a meticulous work of the White Lotus Sect. In the Wei family, to be precise, in this room, there are hisrades." As soon as these words came out, it was like a stone that stirred up a thousand waves. Except Madam Wei, almost everyone had a strange look on their faces. Su Xiaoxiao said: "I will exin the specific incident to youter. The Wei Ting arrested Guo Huan a few days ago, and the inner ghost in the house borrowed the olddy''s hand to send the sachet to Fusu. He followed Xiang Xiang all the way to the ce of detention and rescued Guo Huan." Mrs. Jiang asked: "Isn''t this a sachet issued by the mansion? I have one too. Sister-inw, do you have a pair too?" Chen nodded: "Well, I have." Su Xiaoxiao looked at the sachet in his hand: "The sachet is not the point, it''s mainly the spice inside. This kind of spice is not very obvious to humans, and birds and beasts are more sensitive." Mrs. Jiang looked at Mrs. Wei Wei weakly, and whispered: "Spice... Isn''t mother made?" All eyes fell on Mrs. Wei''s face. Mrs. Wei lowered her eyes and said nothing. Su Xiao said: "I checked Xiyue''s sachet and found that the spices in it are different from those in Fusu''s sachet. Fusu''s contains a small amount of incense that can numb the heart, while the other sachets don''t." Everyone looked at Li Shi again. Li''s eyebrows jumped: "Look at what I do! Do you think I did it?!" Lan asked: "Otherwise...why only Xiyue has no poisonous fragrance?" Mr. Li said coldly, "The surname is Lan! I offended you!" Su Xiaoxiao continued: "The sachets in my grandmother''s yard are not mixed with incense, and so are the two my sister-inw gave me." Li raised his eyebrows and said: "Look, look! It''s not me! Ah, maybe it''s you! You and the Guo family are getting close! You said a few days ago that you want the Princess Lingxi to marry and be the seventh younger brother and sister! , you are Guo Huan''s party!" Lan Shi pped the table: "Second sister-inw, how did you talk!" "You still pped me on the table, you''re wrong!" Mrs. Li said angrily, "I''ll say whatever you want! The wickedined first, and it was you who said it!" Lan said angrily, "I didn''t betray the Wei family! Howe no one suspects the fifth siblings?" Jiang''s eyes widened: "What are you doing to me again?" Lan snorted: "You are thest to marry into the Wei family! It took less than two years for you to pass the door, and an ident happened to the Wei family! How could there be such a coincidence!" Jiang''s anger: "You" "Stop arguing!" The olddy Wei shouted loudly, and several people rolled their eyes and turned around. "Seventh brother and sister, look at me." Mrs. Jiang ripped off her sachet, "and third sister-inw." "I don''t wear mine." Chen said. Mrs Jiang frowned and said, "Don''t you wear it every day, sister-inw? Why don''t you wear it now?" Chen scratched his head: "Forgot." Lan''s and Li''s looked suspiciously at Chen''s: "Could it be you..." "You don''t have to be suspicious of each other. I already have the answer in my mind about who the ghost is. Except for Fusu''s sachet, the rest of the sachets are clean." "Why only Fusu has it?" Mrs Li asked. Su Xiaoxiao followed her words and said, "Yes, why only Fusu has it? How can she guarantee that the sachet will be delivered to Fusu?" "That''s right! Say it quickly!" Lan Shi urged. Su Xiaoxiao said lightly: "Actually, it''s very simple. She only needs to tell olddy Wei that Fusu is always bitten, so I specially put a little more Mosquito repellent spice. Is this sachet easy to get to Fusu? Su has it?" Mrs. Li and the others looked at Madam Wei again. The spices were made by Mrs. Wei, and the sachets were bought from outside and sent to Mrs. Wei''s yard. Mrs. Wei and Piner put them together. After all, it was the mother who was most suspicious. Su Xiaoxiao continued: "It''s also my fault that this person is not cruel enough. If everyone has a little incense in their sachets, there is no need to do this, and they can perfectly me Mrs. Wei. After all, Mrs. Wei made the sachets. " "What? Mother, she''s not" Li shi got up and was halfway through speaking, realizing that he was unfilial, and hurriedly sat down with a light cough. She nced at her daughter, "What are youughing at? You didn''t suspect--" Su Xiaoxiao looked at the night outside the window: "Why doesn''t she mix the incense in all the sachets, so that she can me Mrs. Wei so that she can get out? Is the incense not enough? No." She turned to look at all the female rtives present. "This kind of spice is nothing to adults, but Xiyue is a child and her body is weak. If she wears it for a certain period of time, it may cause poisoning. In order not to poison Xiyue, she can only urately lock Fusu." Everyone looked at Li again. Li gritted his teeth: "I said it wasn''t me!" Jiang said: "She can make one for Xiyue alone. It''s not surprising that a child is different from an adult''s." Su Xiaoxiao nodded: "It''s not strange to do it for Xiyue alone, but is it strange to do it for the second sister-inw alone?" Everyone suddenly realized. Li takes care of Wei Xiyue. If she wears a poison sachet, Wei Xiyue will be attracted. Su Xiaoxiao said sternly: "There is another very important reason. She doesn''t want to me Mrs. Wei. Am I right? Sister-inw." The number of words in two shifts is not divided into chapters. Today is equivalent to four shifts, four shifts! If you have a monthly pass, please vote for me. You have to believe that each of your monthly passes will not be voted in vain. I really have a good code. Chapter 416: The true body of the leader (one more) Chapter 416: The true body of the leader (one more) Chapter 416 The true body of the leader (one more) "It was Mrs. Wei who made the sachet, but it was the sister-inw who actually distributed it. It was the sister-inw who handed the sachet to the olddy." Chu is in charge of the central feeder, and she takes care of all the food and clothing expenses of the house. She bought empty sachets from outside as in previous years and sent them to Madam Wei''s yard. After Madam Wei finished the sachets, she woulde to pick them up in person and distribute them one by one. "How could it be the eldest sister-inw? Seven younger siblings, have you made a mistake?" Jiang shi said in a daze. She never believed that the sister-inw who worked diligently for the Wei family would be an inner ghost who colluded with Guo Huan. Even if she doubts herself, she will not doubt her sister-inw. Don''t say that they don''t believe it, it took Mrs. Wei herself a long time to ept this fact. At first, she had someints about why the two children didn''t tell her that there was a ghost in the Wei family earlier, but she asked herself, even if she knew in advance, Chu was the one she would least suspect. This is the eldest daughter-inw who helped her support half of the Wei family, how could she... how could she... The olddy Wei''s heartache was so unbearable that it was no less than the loss of another flesh and blood. Mrs. Wei sighed and closed her eyes. Mrs. Jiang turned to look at Mrs. Chu, her eyes were a little red: "Sister-inw, this is not true! Quickly tell the seventh brother and sister that the seventh brother and sister made a mistake, you are not a ghost! You didn''t collude with the White Lotus Sect! You and Guo Huan is fine! You are innocent..." She said, hot tears falling down. After she married into the Wei family, her husband was busy with the military camp and spent less time with her. Whenever she felt sad, she would go to her sister-inw. The elder sister-inw is like a mother. In her heart, she has long regarded the elder sister-inw as a person who respects the same as her mother. "Why is it happening like that-" She couldn''t hold it any longer and burst into tears. Lan turned away in tears. She was also in disbelief and felt extremely sad. Li''s eyes were red: "Grandmother, did you make a mistake? You might as well suspect me... Eng is a concubine... Not from a mother''s womb, maybe the second room has a different heart..." The olddy Wei doesn''t want them all to be wrong? But the sachet was indeed given to her by Mrs. Chu. Mrs. Chu also emphasized that Fusu attracts mosquitoes, and he specially asked his mother to put more mosquito-repellent spices. She didn''t doubt it at all at the time, she only thought that this eldest grandson''s daughter-inw was too conscientious, taking care of everyone in the house meticulously Chen Shi can''t cry, but she is also very sad. Wei Ting looked at Chu with aplicated look. Chu married into the Wei family at the age of sixteen, and it has been twelve years since then. When Wei Ting was a child, she had already started to take care of Wei Ting. Although Mrs. Jiang said that I watched Xiaoqi grow up, in fact, Mrs. Chu really watched Wei Ting grow up. Chu''s betrayal, for Wei Ting, isn''t it the copse of another belief? Wei Ting never spoke. He wanted to ask Mr. Chu why, but his throat choked. "Sister-inw, why..." Lan Shi couldn''t hold back her tears, and burst into tears. This is uneptable to all. Mr. Chu sat there without saying a word, not arguing for himself. She seemed to finally be waiting for her end. The olddy Wei looked at her sadly: "Why did you betray the Wei family? When did you join the White Lotus Sect? Or did you marry into the Wei family with a purpose from the very beginning? You talk!" Mr. Chu lowered his eyes and said nothing. Old Lady Wei''s tears rolled in her eyes, she held it back and shouted: "Did you steal the handsome seal?!" Jiang shi asked dumbly, "What handsome seal?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "Someone stole General Wei''s handsome seal, forged a secret letter that he colluded with Beiyan, and ''send'' it to my grandfather through his confidant, making my grandfather mistakenly think that General Wei was coborating with the enemy. Treason." Mrs Jiang said sullenly: "I remember, my grandmother mentioned to usst time that grandfather and Lao Huguo may have been provoked by traitors, let us not embarrass you. The truth is here... But it''s with my sister-inw. What does it matter? Sister-inw won''t be sorry for the Wei family..." She looked at Mrs. Chu and choked up: "Sister-inw, you talk, you didn''t steal your handsome seal, did you? You didn''t frame your grandfather, did you?" She burst into tears. Lan also burst into tears. Li turned around and secretly wiped away tears. Chen, like a child who couldn''t kill chickens, slumped into the chair in disappointment and decadence. Chu never said a word. "Not her!" It was Mrs. Wei, who had been silent, who said, "She didn''t steal the handsome seal, no." "Mother, how could you..." Jiang Shi asked halfway through tears, and was hit by Li Shi''s elbow. Mr. Jiang lowered his head and stopped talking. Su Xiaoxiao nced at Mrs. Wei. She didn''t expect that at this time, she would take the risk of exposing herself to rify for Chu... The olddy Wei''s gaze stopped for a moment on Mrs. Wei''s face, and she said coldly to Mrs. Chu: "Take her back to the yard for me! When are you willing to exin it, bring it to me again!" Mr. Li came to the Chu family and sighed, "Eldest youngdy, please." Chu stood up expressionlessly. "Sister-inw..." Jiang Shi choked and pulled her sleeve. Chu said lightly: "I''m not your sister-inw, I''m a fine work of the White Lotus Sect." She brushed away Jiang''s hand and walked out of the room with an indifferent expression. Mrs. Jiang and Mrs. Lan and Mrs. Li cried together. The olddy Wei asked them to go back to their respective yards first, leaving Mrs. Wei to ask questions. Mrs. Wei just said with certainty that the Shuai Yin was not stolen by Mr. Chu, indicating that she knew something. As early as when Su Xiaoxiao tried Mrs. Wei, Mrs. Wei hoped to take the name of the inner ghost on her body. At that time, Su Xiaoxiao suspected that although Mrs. Wei was not an inner ghost, she must have known it. Who is the ghost. Later, she and Wei Ting found Guo Huan''s head. Guo Huan was Madam Wei''s nephew. She covered Guo Huan, which seemed to make sense. Until today, Su Xiaoxiao has finally realized that the person Madam Wei really wants to protect is the Chu family. The olddy Wei wanted to interrogate her daughter-inw, but as soon as she stood up, she felt dizzy. Su Xiaoxiao was beside her, and quickly supported her: "Old Lady Wei!" The olddy Wei''s face turned pale. After the sessive blows, she was already on the verge of copse, and was supported by a single obsession, and Chu''s betrayal became thest trace of pressure that broke her. Now, she can''t hold it anymore. Su Xiaoxiao hurriedly asked her to sit down, took out a silver needle from her purse and applied needles to her. After acupuncture, Mrs. Wei recovered temporarily, but she seemed to have aged ten years overnight. Wei Ting said: "Grandmother, you go to rest, I have something to tell my mother." "Okay, tell me." She is old. This home is ultimately in the hands of Xiaoqi. Su Xiaoxiao said to Wei Ting, "I will apany the olddy Wei back to the room." Wei Ting nodded. When Su Xiaoxiao passed him, he said softly, "Thank you." The young general of Su, Mrs. Wei, brought him back to his bedroom. In the huge warm pavilion, only the mother and son were left. Wei Ting just looked at her and did not speak for a while. Mrs. Wei didn''t dare to look her son''s eyes directly, because just one nce at him could sting people''s hearts. She took the initiative to speak: "Don''t force your sister-inw to ask you, she is also forced to. She has not done anything to feel sorry for the Wei family in addition to passing some innocuous news over the years. And because she is not cooperative enough... many sins." Wei Ting asked: "The news that is not painful... does it also include revealing the marriage between me and Miss Qin to the White Lotus Sect?" The night Princess Hui''an was arrested, Mrs Chu left the house. Where in the world are there so many coincidences? Mrs. Wei said: "You were married in the Golden Pce, even if she didn''t say it, do you think the White Lotus Sect would not know about it? She can''t interfere." Wei Ting''s expression was cold: "Really? How did Mother find out about it?" Mrs. Wei hesitated. Wei Ting said, "I can check it myself! For example, how about my aunt?" Mrs. Wei''s face changed suddenly. The corners of Wei Ting''s lips evoked a cold arc: "It seems that I guessed right, my aunt and the White Lotus Sect have a close rtionship. Over the years, my aunt''s people havee to visit her mother from time to time, and she is not really in love with her sister. Right? Is she monitoring my mother, or reporting news to my mother? Because you are my mother, I am willing to believe it is thetter." Mrs. Wei did not answer Wei Ting''s words, but said with restraint, "Don''t ask anything, okay?" Wei Ting looked sharply into Mrs. Wei''s eyes: "I''ve always been curious, what is my mother''s identity? Why do you know so much about the White Lotus Sect?" Mrs. Wei squeezed her fingers. Wei Ting said: "Mother doesn''t want to tell me, so I''ll guess. This time Guo Huan was out of the bag. In fact, there is an easier way to save him, that is to catch my grandmother or my mother to exchange Guo Huan with me. This person, there are masters like Bailichen around, who are not very easy to catch, what do you say here? Why don''t the people from the White Lotus Secte to catch the mother? I guess, they don''t want to, but they don''t dare? Who are you? Even Guo Huan is not important to you!" Mrs. Wei said excitedly: "Don''t ask! Are you the Wei family or the former Wei family? You can''t fight! Isn''t it bad to live! Don''t do anything, he won''t do anything to you!" When Mrs. Wei realized what she said in a hurry, it was toote to regret it. Wei Ting is the smartest of all the sons. One expression, even one tone, is enough for Wei Ting to extract precise clues. And he was calm enough, so calm that the 21-year mother-son rtionship was put down, and he used the technique of breaking her psychological defense line to speak out of her mouth. Mrs. Wei looked at him with trembling eyes. Don''t...don''t guess any further... What Wei Ting once dared to guess, and what he did not dare to guess, all came to mind at this moment. He looked at his mother: "Who is the ''he'' my mother is referring to? The leader of the White Lotus Sect?" Mrs. Wei''s pupils shrank. Wei Ting sneered: "Or, should I call him...Grandpa?" 3995 votes, it''s almost 4,000! Chapter 417: God will wake up (two more) Chapter 417: God will wake up (two more) Chapter 417 God will wake up (two more) The capital in the middle of the night was hazy with mist and rain. The cold wind blew thenterns under the corridor, and the flickering candles illuminated the shadows of the trees. The room was silent and silent. Su Xiaoxiao put her ear on the crack of the door. crunch The door opened from the inside. Su Xiaoxiao staggered and almost fell in, she stabilized her figure in time, raised her hand and touched her head handsomely. "I didn''t eavesdrop!" She said solemnly, and added, "You continue." Wei Ting nced at her: "It''s over." Su Xiaoxiao said sternly: "Oh, Mrs. Wei also took a break. I gave her some tranquilizers, and I guess she won''t hurt her again tonight." "Let''s go." Wei Ting buckled her wrist through his sleeve and took her away. Before leaving, Su Xiaoxiao looked inside the house, only to see a embarrassed and thin figure, a pale and bloodless face. Halfway through, Su Xiaoxiao looked at a certain courtyard: "Do we want to" "No." Wei Ting refused without hesitation. "Okay." You are sad tonight, by your side. It''s only for one night, and you won''t get used to it starting tomorrow. Yuchixiu came over with a carriage and waited outside the door. Yu Chi Xiu was subdued by Wei Ting five years ago, but he never admitted that he was from the Wei family. He signed a contract with Wei Ting... the second-ranked killer in the Six Nations Killer List! Rarely did he not beep, and he put the car bench away very quietly. After Wei Ting and Su Xiaoxiao got into the carriage, he didn''t ask where to go, and drove directly in the direction of Qin Tianjian. Su Xiaoxiao sat obediently, scratching at the ears for a while, pinching the pillow for a while, and moving her feet restlessly. Wei Ting said calmly: "Just say whatever you want to ask." Su Xiaoxiao said sternly: "No, nothing." After a pause, she moved over: "What kind of person is your grandfather?" Wei Ting looked at her coldly: "Didn''t you eavesdrop?" Su Xiaoxiao said confidently: "The sound is going to get into my ears, what can I do?" Wei Ting: "" Su Xiaoxiao moved towards him: "I never heard you mention your grandfather before." She heard about General Wei and his sixth brother the most. The other brothers didn''t talk about them often, but they all mentioned them. Instead, it was his grandfather''s home Wei Ting said: "I can''t remember clearly. He lives in Lingnan, and I have only been to Lingnan once in my life." Su Xiaoxiao asked, "When?" Wei Ting replied: "Birth." Su Xiaoxiao: "" Wei Ting said: "My mother gave birth to me in Lingnan. After I returned to Beijing for a full moon, I never went to Lingnan again." "Because your mother won''t go back to her mother''s house to save rtives?" "She went back, but she never brought me with her. Earlier, she brought her brothers back. Since I was born, her rtionship with the Wei family has faded, and she no longer takes her brothers back to Lingnan." Su Xiaoxiao said again: "Your grandfather is from the capital?" Wei Ting said: "Yes, but heter settled in Lingnan. I heard from my brothers that my grandfather was an excellent person, funny, handsome, kind-hearted, well-read, and he was a well-known gentleman in the Lingnan area." Su Xiaoxiao wondered: "Your brothers have seen your grandfather?" Wei Ting said lightly: "My mother changed her temperament after giving birth to me. Before that, she took her brothers back to Lingnan." Su Xiaoxiao nodded: "By the way, why did you guess your grandfather?" Wei Ting pondered for a moment: "I didn''t want to guess my grandfather at first, I nned to guess my uncle, but then I thought about it, my uncle died many years ago, and was killed by a Jianghu organization. The reason why my mother can know my father, It was because my grandfather suppressed that Jianghu organization. My grandfather was grateful to him for taking revenge for his own son, and he would invite him to sit at home no matter what. My grandfather said that he was just doing things for heaven, so there was no need to be so polite. It was difficult, after going back and forth, the two became best friends, andter, my father and my mother became rtives." "I see." Su Xiaoxiao didn''t ask any further. She lightly held Wei Ting''s hand. "What are you doing?" Wei Ting asked coldly. Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows and said, "Didn''t you see it? Comfort you. Don''t forget it." Su Xiaoxiao was about to withdraw his hand and was held by Wei Ting''s cold fingers. The two arrived at Qintian Prison. Su Xiaoxiao went to see Qin Cann. Fu Langzhong just pulled out the needle for Qin Cann, and the situation has not deteriorated for the time being. "He has a strong will to survive," said Fu Langzhong. When he saw Qin Cann''s injury, he was really startled, and when he heard that the dagger was poisonous, he was even more worried that Qin Cann would not be able tost tonight. But judging from Qin Cann''s blood pressure and pulse, he was trying very hard to stay. Su Xiaoxiao nced at Su Cheng, who was sleeping beside the bed: "Yeah, my father is still waiting for him to wake up, we are all waiting for him to wake up." "You''ve been busy all day, go and rest, I''ll just watch it here." "Thank you, Master." Fu Langzhong is now very epting of this master: "Ah, by the way, is Mr. Wei okay?" Su Xiaoxiao asked, "Is it obvious?" Fu Lang pointed behind Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao turned around, and the chubby body shook. Wei Ting stood at the door in pain, his hand caught by the door... Su Xiaoxiao: "" Su Xiaoxiao didn''t lie down until it was almost dawn, Fu Langzhong didn''t call her, and nned to let her sleep peacefully. But Su Xiaoxiao woke up after only two hours of sleep. The body does not seem to be so tired, and it seems that the physique has improved a lot. After she finished washing, a disciple''s report came from outside the door: "Doctor Su, someone is looking for you." "Who?" "It''s ady." Su Xiaoxiao never expected that it was Mrs. Wei. Mrs. Wei gently ced the removed curtain on the table. She hadn''t closed her eyes all night, her eyes were full of red blood, and the crows were very obvious now. Su Xiaoxiao sat down with her at the round table and poured her a cup of tea. "Are you here to see Wei Ting?" "I''m here to find you. I have something to tell you... It''s about Grandpa Wei Ting." Su Xiaoxiao is all ears. Mrs. Wei picked up the hot tea on the table, as if she wanted to draw some warmth from it: "Did you hear yesterday''s conversation?" Su Xiaoxiao coughed lightly: "I don''t have the habit of listening to people''s corners..." Mrs. Wei said indifferently: "Are you curious about what happened?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "I said I didn''t eavesdrop... Why didn''t he even spare his own grandson?" Mrs. Wei shook her head slightly: "No, it wasn''t him who killed Wei Ting''s brothers, it was Bei Yan. The only people he wanted to deal with were Jun Wu An and Wei Yan." Su Xiaoxiao: "Wei Yan?" "Wei Ting''s father." Mrs. Wei said sadly. Su Xiaoxiao asked: "Is he for power?" Mrs. Wei confessed: "It''s for power and revenge. I wonder if Wei Ting has mentioned it to you, how did Wei Yan and I know each other?" Su Xiaoxiao nodded: "I mentioned that your brother was killed by the Jianghu organization, and General Wei happened to lead the army to suppress that big Jianghu faction. Your father was grateful to General Wei for avenging his son, so he became acquainted with him. ." Mrs. Wei said bitterly: "This is just an appearance. The truth is that the leader of that Jianghu organization is my father." Su Xiaoxiao was surprised. The predecessor of the White Lotus Sect. In this way, the leader of the White Lotus Sect is not grateful to Lord Wu An, but hates Lord Wu An to death. Mrs. Wei said: "My brother died tragically at the hands of Lord Wu''an, and my father vowed to avenge my brother, but how could the Wei family be so easy to deal with?" Su Xiaoxiao thoughtfully: "So your father married you?" Mrs. Wei whispered: "Yes. Butter, his ambitions inted, and he was not satisfied with taking down Wu Anjun. He wanted more power and a higher status... I also only found out about him by chance in the year of Wei Ting. The secret, I know that I am just a **** to him." Su Xiaoxiao looked at her: "Is this why you are alienating your son? Are you afraid that he will be bad for the Wei Ting brothers, or that he will use them to threaten you?" Mrs. Wei shook her head again: "I''m afraid he will use me to threaten them." Su Xiaoxiao understood. Eng of the Wei family is going to inherit the Wei family in the future. That man has great ambitions. If he forces them to rebel, the consequences will be disastrous. Mrs. Wei deliberately alienated her sons in order to y down their feelings for her. It is best to be indifferent to her, or even hate her, so that the man could not use her to coerce them. "But I still failed, I didn''t protect them..." Mrs. Wei''s voice gradually choked, "What have I done all these years? I knew this earlier...why should I..." Su Xiaoxiao said, "It''s not your fault that things are unpredictable." You cant stop working hard just because you dont get results, and not everyone is born a conspirator and can count everything. Not to mention the deaths of Wei Ting''s brothers, let alone Madam Wei didn''t expect it, the man probably didn''t expect it either. If you don''t count Wu Anjun and Wei Yan, you won''t hurt your own grandchildren. This is probably the end of scheming with the tiger, so I don''t know if he has any regrets in his heart. "Wei Ting is next door, do you...do you want to go see him?" Su Xiaoxiao finished and added, "He fell asleep." Mrs. Wei adjusted her mood and went to the next door. Wei Ting is peaceful... uh no, lying on the bed peacefully, sleeping soundly. Mrs. Wei was afraid of waking him up, so she walked to the bed with her hands and feet, and then she saw the pair of hands wrapped into big dumplings. She frowned: "What happened to him?" Su Xiaoxiao said calmly, "Oh, I was caught by the door." Mrs. Wei sat down on the stool in front of the bed and looked at him for a moment. After a while, Mrs. Wei asked curiously, "Are you sure he''s just asleep? Why do I feel something is wrong?" "He went through too muchst night, and he must be very sad. In order to make him sleep better, I threw a small amount of ... soothing incense." Su Xiaoxiao lifted the lid of the small incense burner and looked at the half full of it. The jar of fragrant ash, the corners of the mouth twitched. She shook her handsst night, did she actually put so much heat? This dose can stun a cow. Su Xiaoxiao silently put the lid on the smoker, and said weakly: "Really, it''s really just one..." That unfortunate child of Wei Ting, why was the Mercury retrogradest night? Qin Cann''s assassination caused an uproar in the capital, and it was rumored that he would not survive. Guo family. Prime Minister Guo said coldly, "If he survives, do you know what will happen to him?" Guo Huan smiled: "Grandfather, rest assured, Qin Cann will surely die." Prime Minister Guo asked, "How do you know?" Guo Huan said with a determined smile: "The supervisor has approved Qin Cann''s life, the general star is dim, and some generals will fall. I am obeying the destiny!" Seven dayster. A cool evening. Qin Cann opened his eyes slightly. At this moment, God will wake up! At the end of the month, the monthly ticket will be cleared if you don''t vote, vote for the **** general and make him stronger! Chapter 418: Fathers love is like a mountain (one more) Chapter 418: Father''s love is like a mountain (one more) Chapter 418 Father''s Love is Like a Mountain (One More) Royal Pce. Emperor Jingxuan had no intention of reviewing the memorial, leaving Prime Minister Guo to apany him for a walk in the garden. Prime Minister Guo was the elder of the three dynasties. When Emperor Jingyan, the husband of the Empress Dowager, was on the throne, he entered the Hanlin Academy with the capital of the champion. At that time, he was not favored. It was only after thete emperor inherited the throne from his nephew that he was attracted to Prime Minister Guo''s talents and promoted him to the cab. It can be said that Prime Minister Guo was the favorite minister of thete emperor, and he was also a very trusted veteran of Emperor Jingxuan. "Your Majesty has had troubles these days and lost a lot of weight." Emperor Jingxuan sighed: "Qin Cann''s life and death is uncertain, I always feel a little uneasy in my heart." Emperor Jingxuan hadplicated feelings for Qin Cann. He was afraid of Qin Cann''s great power, and wanted to take back the Qin family''s military power, but he didn''t want anything to happen to Qin Cann. As long as Qin Cann is alive, he will be the sharpest sword that Da Zhou can deter Bei Yan. does not have to be used, but not without. In fact, over the years, he has also been working hard to cultivate a new general. He used to be Qin Jiang, but Qin Jiang was defeated by Su Cheng, and he did not even hold the military power. Jing Yi''s qualifications are good, but in the end he is young, and he is not from a family of military generals. Hecks military exploits and military camp experience. Leng''s family is far from satisfactory... Wei Ting is the most suitable candidate, he is both civil and military, has military merit, and is the grandson of Wu''an Jun But the Wei family was once the confidant of the King of Nanyang, and there was always a thorn in his heart. Prime Minister Guo reassured: "Old protector of the country, the auspicious person has his own celestial appearance, and he will be safe and sound." "Your Majesty! Your Majesty!" Eunuch Quan trotted over excitedly, "News from the Qin Tianjian!" Emperor Jingxuan hurriedly said: "Speak quickly!" Eunuch Quan smiled and said, "The old protector of the country is awake!" Prime Minister Guo''s expression froze. Emperor Jingxuan''s Longyan Dayue: "Haha! Guo Aiqing, you got it right!" Prime Minister Guo closed his eyes, why did he owe his mouth... Emperor Jingxuan said: "Come here! Set up the Qin Tianjian! Guo Aiqing, you also go with me to see Qin Cann!" Prime Minister Guo narrowed theplexities that shed in his eyes, and cupped his hands: "The minister follows the order." Qin Cann''s awakening was the first to be discovered by Fu Langzhong. Su Cheng happened to go to thetrine at that time. After three days of waiting in vain, Su Cheng is not happy! Qin Cann: "How about... I''ll wake up again?" Su admitted that he really thought about it: "Yes." In general, Qin Cann''s injuries were too severe, and the remaining poison in his body was not clear, and the whole person was very weak. Fu Langzhong went to make soup for him. Only father and son were left in the house. Su Cheng sat on the stool in front of the bed, not knowing what to say, a little at a loss. Qin Cann smiled weakly: "Cheng''er... Did you call me father?" I thought that Su Cheng would deny it as usual, but Su Cheng replied in a low voice, "Hmm." Qin Cann suddenly became excited, the wound spurted blood, but luckily the gauze was entangled. "Don...Can you...call me again? I''m in aa...I can''t hear clearly...I thought I was dreaming..." Su Cheng hesitated for a moment, brewing a good mood, and opened his mouth to call Dad. "Your Majesty is here" Su Cheng shut up for a second. Qin Cann''s face darkened. Emperor Jing Xuan didn''t know that he had disturbed the family happiness of the father and son. He came to the bed with high spirits and looked at Qin Cann who hade back to life. The stone in his heart fell to the ground. "I heard that Aiqing woke up, I came to see you specially." Qin Cann: You don''t have toe. Qin Cann turned to look at his son, and Emperor Jingxuan blocked Su Chengpletely. Qin Cann: "" "Old protector of the country." Prime Minister Guo stepped forward and looked at Qin Cann carefully, "How do you feel?" "It''s not going back to the light, don''t worry." Qin Cann said coldly. Although others are weak, their aura is not weak. When Prime Minister Guo heard this, he understood that Qin Cann waspletely alive. A trace of panic shed in his eyes, and Qin Cann stared straight at him. Qin Cann sneered: "I''m not dead, Prime Minister Guo seems very disappointed?" Prime Minister Guo smiled: "Howe? I''m too happy to be happy, anyone can be without Da Zhou, but the only one who can''t be without the head of the Qin family." Qin Cann hehe said, "Could it be okay without Your Majesty?" Prime Minister Guo almost didn''t hold back. Civil officials are very eloquent, and I didn''t expect to be scolded by a military general one day. Emperor Jingxuan red at Prime Minister Guo and asked Qin Cann, "Qin Aiqing, who hurt you like this?" Guo Chengxiang''s heart tightened. Qin Cann said weakly, "My minister forgot." Prime Minister Guo secretly rxed. Qin Cann said in a low voice, "Oh, I remembered it again." Prime Minister Guo trembled! "Who is it?" Emperor Jingxuan asked in a deep voice. Qin Cann gave Prime Minister Guo a meaningful nce, and said bluntly, "Guo Huan." Prime Minister Guo said sternly: "Old protector of the country, be careful! How could the grandson of the old minister hurt you? Do you have any evidence?" Qin Cann said: "The dagger is a gift from Wei Ling to Guo Huan." Evil barrier! Killing people and using their own weapons, how arrogant is it? ! Prime Minister Guo had the heart to kill Guo Huan: "It''s just a dagger, it''s not surprising that there are exactly the same." Emperor Jingxuan had a good impression of Guo Huan. If others testified against Guo Huan, he might have the same reaction as Prime Minister Guo. But the other party was Qin Cann. is a confidant minister who has the power of the dragon. Emperor Jingxuan frowned and said, "Is there any evidence?" "Yes." Qin Cann said without changing his expression, "Jianzheng." Sikong Yun, who just arrived at the door to meet the driver, stumbled! You bad old man is very bad... "Yes, I saw it... I wasn''t sure at the time... I just felt that the figure was somewhat simr to Mr. Guo... Ah, is it really Mr. Guo?" "Why not stop it? It''s toote to stop it." "The direction of escape... is to the Prime Minister''s Mansion..." "Why didn''t I bring people back to Qintian Prison for rescue when I was there? The minister went back and called people, but Lord Wei and Miss Su were faster..." As Da Zhou''s most powerful magic stick... Uh no, Jianzheng, Sikong Yun''s liese as soon as he opens his mouth, his face is not red, his heart is not beating, his logic is perfect. Emperor Jingxuan asked solemnly, "Since you know such an important clue, why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Si Kongyun looked innocent: "I said it, I told Lord Wei!" Wei Ting, who was dumped before he woke up: "" "Where are the people from Weiting?" Emperor Jingxuan asked with a frown. Eunuch Fu reported: "I''m lying in the next room. I''ve been in aa for several days. Mr. Wei was already injured, and that day he desperately escorted him and fought with the White Lotus Sect. No, the injury is even more serious." Emperor Jingxuan was a little unbelievable at first, but when he entered the room and saw Wei Ting unconscious, with his hands wrapped into big dumplings, he suddenly felt that Wei Ting was really miserable. Emperor Jingxuan couldn''t bear to ask Wei Tingxing to ask his guilt again, and said coldly: "Come here! Pass my will and arrest Guo Huan!" Qin Cann was already weak, and after talking for so long, when Emperor Jingxuan and his party left, he fell asleep again. Su Cheng probed into the room. Thinking of the father who didn''t call out, he silently came to the bed, and called out in a very small voice: "Dad." He sat down, his voice a little louder: "Dad." He looked back and made sure no one wasing, so hey his head beside Qin Cann a little ashamed. "Father" Qin Cann smiled weakly, raised his hand covered with scars and age marks, and patted his head lightly: "I heard, son." The digression of racking my brains every day to ask for a ticket, today I saw it, good guy, the boy has turned white. Have pity on the poor author-jun''s hair, just vote if you have a vote, okay? Chapter 419: Dazzling Maniac (two more) Chapter 419: Dazzling Maniac (two more) Chapter 419 Hyun''er Crazy Demon (two more) On the other side, the missing person Su Li was finally brought back to the house by Su Mo. This time is different from the past, he didn''t sneak out of the house by himself, he was chased and killed by the people of the White Lotus Sect. Dow was so anxious that he couldn''t eat and couldn''t sleep. "Mother, Xiao Wu is back." Apanied by Su Mo''s calm voice, Su Li, who was described as embarrassed, appeared in front of Tao Shi''s eyes. Tao Shi whimpered and rushed over and hugged his young son: "Wuwu...where have you been...you are worried about the dead mother...the mother thought she would never see you again...Are you injured" Su Li grew up so big, I don''t know how many times she ran out. Every time she was caught and returned to the house, she was beaten up. His mother didn''t like him. It was rare for his mother''s true feelings to be revealed, and Su Li was also so excited that she reached out and hugged her mother back: "Mother" Tao Shi pushed him away for a second, wiped his tears with a handkerchief, and Ugly refused: "Okay, go wash up, you smell so bad." Su Li: "" Don''t look at Su Li''sck of integrity all day long, but how difficult is it to survive under the heavy punches of Lao Houye, Su Yuan and a few older brothers? His ability to escape was so perfect that he even fell into the ambush of the White Lotus Sect on the day he went to save the sixth prince, and then smeared oil on the soles of his feet and escaped. The White Lotus Sect chased and killed him for three days and three nights, nearly caught him several times, but all of them let him escape. The White Lotus Sect said that it has never caught such a difficult person. Of course, people''s energy will always be exhausted one day. The master of the White Lotus Sect can change a wave every day, but his legs can''t change a pair of legs every day. Just when he was caught by the big of the White Lotus Sect, Su Mo appeared. Su Mo single-handedly killed seven masters of the White Lotus Sect, four of whom were shadow guards. It was at that moment that Su Li really realized how terrible her eldest brother was. It''s not martial arts...it''s the way my elder brother killed someone, and he''spletely different from the usual gentle and respectful people. Big brother''s expression is very calm, but big brother''s eyes... Not hatred, nor anger It was hard to describe what Su Li was, but he was terrified at the time. Afraid that the eldest brother wille over and gently twist his neck. Su Li sat in the bathtub and touched her neck subconsciously. "Little Wu! Have you washed up yet? Going to the Imperial College!" The third brother Su Yu''s voice interrupted Su Li''s thoughts. "It''s Qin Tianjian!" said the second brother, Su Qi. "I''m talking about Qin Tianjian!" "You clearly said Guozijian!" "Qin Tianjian!" "Guozijian!" Su Qi and Su Yu pinch up. Su Li shook her head helplessly, these two brothers, how could they be better than him and the fourth brother? No, he and the fourth brother never pinch. "Little Five." The fourth eldest, Su Xuan, mmed the door, "Return the two hundred taels of silver you owed mest time, with principal and interest, three hundred taels." Very good, he and the fourth child are about to pinch. Half an hourter, the men of the Su family appeared neatly in Qin Cann''s room in Qintian Prison. Su Ergou, Dahu, Erhu, Xiaohu and Wei Xiyue are also among the visiting ranks. Wei Xiyue held a jar of jerky and a jar of pine nuts in her arms as usual. She came to the bed and looked at the three little ones who were lying beside the bed calling "big man too grandfather", and looked at Qin Cann who was still injured, and put the jar on the table after thinking about it. superior. She ran out and asked the maid for a jar of honey. went back to the bed, scooped a spoonful and fed it to Qin Cann. Qin Cann, who was suddenly fed: "" Qin Cann''s condition today is obviously much better than yesterday, the old man couldn''t help but wonder, you said you were stabbed, why did you stab your old eyes? A few juniors finished visiting and went out first. The two capital bosses had business talks. Old Houye: "Tell me, what''s the matter with your injury? Is it really Guo Huan''s doing?" Qin Cann: "Cheng''er is called Dad." The old man suppressed his anger: "I''m serious with you. Was it his own idea to assassinate you by Guo Huan, or was he instructed by Prime Minister Guo? I want to know what role Prime Minister Guo yed in it?" Qin Cann: "Cheng''er is called Dad." The old man couldn''t hold back: "Does the Guo family have anything to do with the White Lotus Sect?" Qin Cann grinned: "Cheng''er is called Dad!" Old Hou Ye: Your uncle, I want to kill you with a big-eared melon seed! After leaving the house, the old man called Su Cheng, patted Su Cheng on the shoulder, and said gently and kindly: "Cheng''er, uncle can also be your father." Su Cheng: "" Under the corridor, Su Mo asked Su Xiaoxiao, "What''s wrong with Wei Ting? My great-uncle is awake, but he hasn''t woken up yet?" Su Xiaoxiao said as usual: "Oh, he... has something on his mind and can''t sleep, so let me use some soothing incense for him." Let me give it, these three words are very magical. Su Mo gave his sister aplicated look: "Are you sure you only used a little?" "Ang!" Su Xiaoxiaoxing''s eyes widened, serious. A bit of a big vat, that''s a bit too! Wei Ting seems to have entered a state of dormancy these days, but it is not harmful to his body. The three little ones couldn''t wake up thezy daddy, kicked off their shoes and climbed onto the bed, took out the posture of jumping on the grave, and jumped on the bed, vowing to wake up the father. When Su Xiaoxiao fell asleep, they were not like this. On the differential treatment of father and mother. It rained a while ago, and many books in the library got wet, so the disciples carried them out to dry. Sikongyun has more than one disciple, but Su Xiaoxiao has only seen this one so far, his name is Yu Feng. Yu Feng was holding too many books and couldn''t see the way clearly, so he identally bumped into Su Mo, and the books mmed down on him and Su Xiaoxiao. Su Mo protected Su Xiaoxiao with both hands, and the back of his hand was bruised. "I''m sorry I''m sorry!" Yu Feng quickly apologized. "Are you okay?" Su Mo asked Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao shook his head: "I''m fine." "It''s fine." Su Mo turned to Yu Feng and said. Su Xiaoxiao looked at Su Mo strangely, why doesn''t this person care if he is okay? There are too many books, Yu Feng was in a hurry to pick them up by himself, Su Xiaoxiao went to help, Su Mo said: "I''lle." He helped Yu Feng pick up the book. Yu Feng was very grateful: "Thank you, Young Master Su! Young Master Su is such a good person!" Su Mo whispered: "I...not good." He is not a good person, not in his bones. He was only taught to do what an heir to the mansion should do. "Eldest son!" One of Su Mo''s guards went out to check the news and came back. He bowed his hands and said, "Guo Huan ran away." As expected, neither Su Xiaoxiao nor Su Mo were surprised. Qin Cann woke up, the news could reach the imperial pce, and naturally it could also reach the Guo family. Guo Huan will not sit still. Su Xiaoxiao said: "I heard Chen Duozhu sayst time that the leader of the White Lotus Sect hase to the capital, or is on his way back to Beijing. I think if Guo Huan escaped, he would definitely go to him." Su Mo changed his long sword: "I''m going to catch Guo Huan!" I''m finally going to write about the dark side of Big Brother, so excited, hoo hoo hoo! Chapter 420: Abuse Guo Huan (three more) Chapter 420: Abuse Guo Huan (three more) Chapter 420 Abuse of Guo Huan (three shifts) Guo Huan came out from the Prime Minister''s Mansionst night, but at that time the big guy didn''t know that he had escaped, he just thought he went out and didn''te back. It wasn''t until this morning that Jing Zhaoyin realized that something was wrong, and immediately applied for a transfer order, inviting the Imperial Guard and officials from Jingzhao House to search the whole city, and sent people to guard the city gate, so Guo Huan must not be allowed to slip out. . "Could it be that he left the cityst night?" the master asked in the pce. Jingzhao House felt that it was reasonable, and sent a team of Guards out of the city to search. At this time, Guo Huan was actually hiding in the casino of Boss Lin in the capital. Boss Lin closed the door, came to Guo Huan and sat down: "Guo Ruozhu, why are you hiding here? I don''t know if my casino has been targeted by the court people? It''s just evidence, but when you sit here, aren''t you giving the court a clue? Here I...I have to collect information for the leader!" Guo Huan said lightly: "My people areing soon, I''ll be leaving in a while." Boss Lin is not good at kicking him away. He nced at Guo Huan and sighed: "Guo rudder master, you really stabbed the big basket this time." Guo Huan said coldly, "How dare you talk about me? Someone pretended to be me toe to the casino, didn''t the two of you exin the n of the White Lotus Sect?" Boss Lin took a sip of tea with a guilty conscience: "Cough, it was Master Chen who said it, but I don''t know anything, and the leader''s order didn''t reach me." Guo Huan snorted coldly. Boss Lin pondered: "Speaking of which, why is Qin Cann so tough? That sword has been quenched with the unique poison of our White Lotus Sect, and there is no cure. He actually carried it over?" Of course he can''t say, how did you kill people, you can''t even stab the heart, you''ve practiced your swordsmanship in vain? To be honest, Guo Huan was also very puzzled about Qin Cann''s ability to survive. It is useless to think about it, Qin Cann has alreadye to life, the only chance to assassinate him was wasted, and it will be more difficult to assassinate Qin Cann in the future than to ascend to the sky. After half an hour, Guo Huan''s master arrived, a total of four shadow guards. In the White Lotus Sect, shadow guards are also graded. The shadow guard who went to chase and kill Su Li was a junior shadow guard, and the four people around Guo Huan were higher-level shadow guards. They would **** Guo Huan to ensure that nothing would go wrong. Guo Huan transformed himself into an elderly businessman, and pulled two carts of silk and satin out of the city. This identity was prepared for him by Boss Lin, and Lu Yin and the fish cards were all registered in the yamen. The group went out of the city smoothly and went all the way to the south. The sky was getting darker. What gave Guo Huan a headache was that there were actually guards and officials outside the city who were searching for him. That means he can''t travel overnight. During the day, everyone was on their way, and it was not unusual for him to be in the middle of it, but there was no one on the road in the middle of the night. Unless take the trail. After a brief consideration, Guo Huan chose thetter. He first abandoned the carriage and those inferior silks and satins in a forest, leaving only the horses, and the five people rode their horses through the forest. There is a vige at the end of the forest. After the vige, you can see a ferry. Get on the boat there, and you can fly awaypletely. Guo Huan felt that his luck was not bad. When wascent, a person suddenly appeared in front of him. The sky blue brocade clothes, the figure is tall and straight, and the temperament is clear. One person and one sword stood in the moonlight, as if the coolness and frost of the night had invaded. Guo Huan hurriedly tightened the reins to stop the horse. He took a closer look and eximed, "Su Mo?" Suddenly, he calmed down and suddenly smiled: "You have some ability to find this ce. If you are sensible, get out of the way quickly. I won''t embarrass you, otherwise, don''t me me for being rude!" He has four central shadow guards in his hands, so he is not afraid of Su Mo at all. But, the vige is ahead. If there are imperial guards from the imperial court in the vige, it will be bad to attract them. The Prince Guards may not be the opponents of the Shadow Guards, but they are better than the crowd, and the wheel battle can also consume them to death. Su Mo did not speak. Guo Huan frowned. Strange, tonight''s Su Mo...how does it make him feel different from what he sees on weekdays? Su Mo and Guo Huan are the four great sons of the capital, and they are also wise and virtuous. When people mention him, they all say that he is a filial son and a humble gentleman who is like jade on Mo. It is said that his more majestic side can only be seen in the military camp. Guo Huan rode on the high-headed steed and said condescendingly: "I count three times, you''d better stay out of the way. After three times, I will start killing!" "one!" "two!" "three" Before the words were finished, Su Mo moved. His movement was reaching the limit, and in the blink of an eye, he came to the front of the Central Shadow Guard. The central shadow guard didn''t have time to react. Everyone only saw a sh of sword light, and the next second, Zhongyingwei''s head was in a different ce, and they all fell to the ground. Guo Huan shuddered! He looked at Su Mo in disbelief. This is not the junior shadow guard chasing Su Li! Su Mo turned out to be able to Guo Huan had the same feeling as Su Li in his heart. Killing such an enemy and a master, ordinary people would be somewhat proud and bloody, but Su Mo was too calm, it could even be said to be indifferent. The other three central shadow guards drew their long swords in unison, and without waiting for Guo Huan''s order, they attacked Su Mo spontaneously. After a few face-to-face efforts, Su Mo took down the four powerful central shadow guards, and his emotions did not fluctuate at all from beginning to end. He held a long sword with blood dripping from the tip. Guo Huan is also skilled, and his skills are not bad, but if he can beat the four central shadow guards at once, he asks himself that he can''t do it. Su Mo not only won, but also won very easily. How high is Su Mo''s martial arts... I''m afraid even Zhenbeihou and Su Yuan don''t know... Guo Huan began to quickly think about countermeasures: "Su Mo, why don''t we talk about a condition" As soon as he finished speaking, Su Mo dragged him off the horse. He fell heavily to the ground, and the skeleton of his body seemed to be scattered. This Su Mo is too heavy! "Which hand?" Su Mo asked. Guo Huan could not understand which hand he was referring to. He red at Su Mo fiercely, and quietly touched the hidden weapon hidden in his belt. Su Mo''s backhand was a sword, and he broke both of his muscles! Guo Huan screamed, and the hidden weapon in his left hand flew out. Guo Huan''s habitual hand is the right hand, but the right hand is often easy to fortify, and the left hand is more unexpected, so almost all the skills he has developed are in the left hand. "It looks like this one." Su Mo said looking at his left hand. "Wait!" Guo Huan stopped him, gasping for breath, fear shed in his eyes unconsciously, "Don''t kill me, let''s make a deal!" Su Mo stood in the air with his long sword held high. Guo Huan smiled coldly: "You and I are the same kind of people. We both live under masks and have unknown secrets. You like killing, don''t you? I''m afraid it will be difficult to satisfy your desire to kill, so why don''t youe to the White Lotus Sect, Chen Duozhu is arrested, and 80% of the time he will die, you can rece him as the new Rudder Lord, and then you can do whatever you want!" Su Mo stopped moving. Guo Huan raised the corners of his lips in satisfaction. But the next moment, he couldn''t smile anymore. "I''m not the same as you." Su Mo finished speaking word by word, and cut off Guo Huan''s entire left arm with one sword! You little goblins, always seduce me with monthly passes Chapter 421: Very happy (one more) Chapter 421: Very happy (one more) Chapter 421 is very pleasing (one more) Guo Huan was in so much pain that he almost died. However, Su Mo did not let him die so easily. Su Mo sealed his acupuncture point with sword energy, so that he could live longer and suffer longer. Su Mo walked towards him step by step, the blood on the tip of the sword tickly fell to the ground. Su Mo''s face didn''t have the slightest expression: "I don''t like killing. I kill, I don''t feel it." The first time I killed someone, I didn''t feel it. No matter how many people I kill, I still don''t feel it. But this is the most terrifying thing. How indifferent does one have to be in order to be indifferent to murder? This is a lunatic! Aplete lunatic in a son''s skin! No, the madman still feels a little bit, this man has nothing. Guo Huan always thought that he was the most special one, but after seeing Su Mo tonight, he realized what a real pervert is. A wave of fear surged in his heart almost uncontrobly. He copsed on the ground, dragging his cramped body with his only right arm, and moved back little by little. Although this is useless. He was just instinctively afraid of the person in front of him. This time, Su Mo looked at him condescendingly. Suddenly, Su Mo threw him a bottle of hemostasis powder. Guo Huan looked at Su Mo in cold sweat, wondering why Su Mo would give this to himself? Didn''t hee to avenge Qin Cann? Shouldn''t he kill himself? Or...he wants to capture himself alive? "I like hunting." Su Mo said seriously. Guo Huan was startled. Why is it rted to hunting? Su Mo said: "I''ll let you go after the medicine is finished. I will follow you until I find the leader of the White Lotus Sect. If you are caught by the officials and soldiers of the court, I will not save you." Guo Huan gritted his teeth and said, "I...won''t take you to see the leader..." Su Mo asked indifferently: "Do you have any other options? Or, in other words, does anyone else dare to take you in?" The wanted criminals of the court, besides the White Lotus Sect, where else could Guo Huan live? Guo Huan had to go to the leader if he wanted to survive. But in this way, he is bound to lead the way for Su Mo. Su Mo said: "You can try to get rid of me, or you can kill yourself now. If you die, I will not be able to track down the leader of the White Lotus Sect through you. Besides, if I track it down, I will kill you first. Because of that At that time, you have no use value." Guo Huan suddenly understood what Su Mo meant by hunting. From this moment on, he is Su Mo''s prey, he can try to escape or ask for help, but the hunter will never let him go. Su Mo said lightly: "Don''t let me down." Qin Tianjian. Wei Ting, who had slept for four days and four nights, finally woke up. But why is his head so dizzy? It felt like my brain was about to be shaken off. Also, he was sore all over, as if he had been pressed by a ghost. is indeed a ghost press, not just one ghost, but three mischievous ghosts. Wei Ting removed the gauze, and his hand was healed. He got up and washed and went to the next door. Su Cheng was talking with Qin Cann. Qin Cann is getting better day by day, and now he can barely sit up. Su Cheng saw Wei Ting and said, "Son-inw! You are awake!" "Father." Wei Ting greeted him, his eyes fell on Qin Cann''s face, and there was a trace of suspicion in his eyes. How long did he sleep? The old protector is already so energetic? Qin Cann nced at Wei Ting and said to Su Cheng, "Cheng''er, go see if the medicine is ready?" Su Cheng got up: "Okay, Dad!" Wei Ting was even more surprised. Even called Dad? What did he miss? After Su Cheng went out, Wei Ting came to the bed and sat down. Since the misunderstanding was cleared up, the rtionship between the two families has eased a lot, but it is not enough to say how much they love each other. Wei Ting said politely: "You are recovering well from your injury." "Thanks to a few children, I can''t die." Qin Cann said, "Your mother has been here." The conversation between the generals is always straight, and there is no need to detour. "Really?" Wei Ting murmured. Qin Cann said, "I also heard about your grandfather." "He is not my grandfather." Wei Ting does not admit it, and will never admit it. Qin Cann nodded with satisfaction: "That''s good, I''m afraid that you will recognize it, and it will be troublesome to kill in the end." Wei Ting said with eyes like torches: "I will avenge my grandfather, father and brothers myself." Qin Cann said: "Your grandfather''s death was indeed nned by him, your father''s... There is no evidence yet, he wanted your father''s life, how about your brothers... It should be that he made a mistake, but also because of him Get up, unforgivable." After talking too much, Qin Cann gasped a little. Wei Ting looked at the unfinished oversized loquat king on the table, brought it over and continued to cut it. "The Jianghu organization that your grandfather lost 30 years ago should be the predecessor of the White Lotus Sect. Although I was not there at the time, I heard a lot about it afterwards. Jiange, it sounds like a decent Jianghu, but secretly opened salt transportation and mining. In the iron mine, a lot of strong men were caught to work as coolies. The local government and their family of officials and bandits risked their lives to go to Beijing to file awsuit against the imperial court, and your grandfather was ordered to go south and lead troops to ughter them. Qin Cann spoke very slowly, and after one session, Wei Ting''s loquats were also cut. "Can I eat it?" Wei Ting asked him. "I can eat a little." Qin Cann said. Wei Ting really cut him... a little. Looking at the little loquats on the te, Qin Cann was stunned. He swallowed and looked straight at the big loquat in Wei Ting''s hand: "This, can''t be wasted." "Oh." Wei Ting threw the loquat into his mouth. Qin Cann: "" Wei Ting: "You continue." Qin Cann: But now I''d rather kill you. The main reason is that Qin Cann ate it secretly and could not let his precious granddaughter know, so he could only swallow this dumb loss. Qin Cann told what happened that night. There is nothing to repeat about the process of the Qing Dynasty. Isn''t it easy to capture a three-rank rank-and-file auxiliary general and destroy a Jianghu organization? At the end of , Wu Anjun bumped into Mo Guiyuan who came with a sword. Wu Anjun asked him who he was and what did hee to do? Mo Guiyuan was the real owner of the sword pavilion at that time. He saw that the sword pavilion was destroyed and his son was dead. After all, he was a stepte. In order to keep Qingshan, he had to lie that his son was killed by Jiange a while ago, and he came to find the junk of Jiange tonight. Wu''an Jun said: "No need, this faction has been cleared by the imperial court, and there will be no sword pavilion in the world in the future." Mo Guiyuan burst into tears: "Thank you, General Wei, to avenge my son!" At that moment, Mo Guiyuan nted the seeds of hatred, and he was about to make aeback, destroying Lord Wu''an and destroying the imperial court. Qin Tianjian has a star-gazing building, which is said to be named for its high ability to pick stars. There is an open-air star-gazing tform on the seventh floor of the star-gazing building. Si Kongyun is standing on the star-gazing tform at this moment, with his hands behind his back, looking up at the boundless sky. Yu Feng asked, "Master, are you looking at the stars again?" Si Kongyun said with great interest: "Interesting, really interesting, after changing the star''s fate, Ziwei Xing actually moved." Yu Feng was startled: "Ziwei Xing, isn''t that... Emperor Star?!" Chapter 422: Black-bellied three tigers (two more) Chapter 422: ck-bellied three tigers (two more) Chapter 422 ck-bellied three tigers (two more) Yu Feng''s face changed greatly: "Master, does the Emperor Star move mean that the Emperor Star has a catastrophe, or does the Emperor Star change?" He was extremely curious. Sikongyun said lightly: "The secret cannot be leaked." Yu Feng muttered: "Have you leaked too much? Who told the old protector of the country that the star fell?" Sikong Yun had a headache and held his forehead: "So your retribution ising, Master." "Boom! Boom! Boom!" At the southeast corner of the Observatory, Xiaohu grabbed a small gong and banged it desperately while shouting. Dahu and Erhu swayed desperately in ordance with his rhythm. The Observatory became arge-scale tomb dancing scene, and Sikongyun''s head was buzzing with melon seeds. Qin Tianjian has never been so noisy. He walked over with a sullen face, looked at Xiaohu who was beating the gong majestically, and said, "Give me the gong." Xiaohu refused: "No." "This is my gong." Sikong Yun said. Xiaohu thought for a while, then Grandma asked, "Then you call it, should it answer?" Sikongyun: "" Sikong Yun said: "You call it, should it answer?" Xiaohu said confidently: "I didn''t say it was mine!" Sikongyun again: "" Si Kongyun was determined not to let the children handle it. He took on the imposing manner of an adult and said arrogantly: "Do you guys know that this is my territory?" The big tiger said with a serious look: "Is there no king''snd under the whole world, the world is the emperor''s territory!" Sikongyun: Little devil, you know a lot. Big Tiger is the most motivated of the three little ones. He takes sses at Master Lingyun every day. Little Tiger basically lies on the floor and ys. The two tigers listen to half and lie down. Only Big Tiger listens carefully. Yes, he really learned a lot. But this sentence, Is it possible that Wang Tu did not learn it in ss, but heard it on the stage. Si Kongyun looked at this little devil with an angry and funny look. Suddenly, his eyes stopped. He looked at him for a moment, something shed in his eyes. He asked, "Little devil, what''s your name? How old are you?" "I''m not called a kid," said the big tiger. "Big axe! Come here! I want to catch one!" Xiaohu found an oversized cricket, and he didn''t want the gong. "Come on!" The big tiger ran over. There are only two tigers left. Erhu hesitated, did not follow, but grabbed the gong on the ground and asked Sikong Yun, "Do you want it?" Sikongyun: "Well." Finally, this kid still has some conscience. Erhu said with a **** look on his face: "I''ll sell it to you cheaply, and I don''t want your money. You look good-natured, so if you have a good rtionship, you can rece it with the mirror on your body." The gossip mirror on his waist is the treasure of Qin Tianjian! Why do you look like you''re still at a loss? You little devil is the ckest one! Erhu, of course, cannot take away the treasures of the Qin Tianjian. After all, this is the possession of the supervisors of all dynasties, and only the next supervisor is eligible to inherit it. However, Sikongyun asked Erhu to choose a very beautiful gossip stone. exchanged his gongs for his gossip stones, and no one else. In the house, Qin Cann just finished drinking the medicine. Su Xiaoxiao probed into a small head: "Grandfather, Wei Ting is gone?" Qin Cann said: "It seems that he has something to go out for, he was just looking for you, where have you been?" "Oh, I... went to take the child." Su Xiaoxiao said without changing her expression. Qin Cann nced at his precious granddaughter and asked suspiciously, "Aren''t you afraid that he would find out that you had poured the medicine on him for four days and nights, so you deliberately avoided him?" "No, nothing." Su Xiaoxiao walked in seriously. Qin Cann coughed lightly: "You, take it easy." Su Xiaoxiao: "" Qin Cann said: "You came just in time, just now Steward Cen came here and gave me a few names, you can choose." Next month, Su Xiaoxiao and Su Ergou will recognize their ancestors and return to their n. At that time, they will officially enter the family tree of the Qin family, so they can no longer use the names of Su Daya and Su Ergou. As for Su Cheng, he was originally on the genealogy, but he just let Qin Jiang upy it for many years, and now Qin Che''s identity has been returned. "I can do it." is just a name, she is not very entangled. Qin Cann thought for a while: "Otherwise, I''ll take these names and let Sikong Yun do the math and pick the one that best suits you and Ergou." "Okay." Su Xiaoxiao had no objection. Mentioning Jianzheng, Su Xiaoxiao remembered one thing, "Grandfather, Jianzheng saidst time that he also wanted to change his life against the sky, and then he failed. Whose life did he want to change?" "Ah, you said this." Qin Cann said regretfully, "The one in the pce, don''t worry, he has nothing to do with the White Lotus Sect." Su Xiaoxiao said again: "The one in the pce? Your Majesty?" Qin Cann said, "Queen." Su Xiaoxiao was stunned. Qin Cann didn''t even mention the old man, Su Xiaoxiao was the first. "He and the Queen were childhood sweethearts, but unfortunately the Queen''s life is very precious, and she wanted her mother to honor the world. At that time, he was still young, and he just entered the Qintian Prison, and he was not in the prison, so he wanted to escape with the Queen. The queen''s father found out that he secretly sent a lot of people to hunt down the two of them, and ordered Sikongyun to be killed. I happened to pass by and rescued him." "I see." Big melon. Jianzheng is actually with the queen... Su Xiaoxiao said suspiciously: "Wait, if Jianzheng and the queen have had a rtionship, what is the fate of Princess Jingning? Does it really carry the luck of the royal family, or did Jianzheng say so on purpose?" The queen has no children and neverpetes with concubines and concubines in the harem. The reason why she has been standing still is that she has not made any big mistakes, and another very important reason is the character of her daughter, Princess Jingning. Qin Cann sighed: "I don''t know about this. Not many people know about this matter, and the father of the country does not dare to spread the rtionship between the two. Otherwise, this prison is afraid that someone will be reced." Emperor Jingxuan is suspicious. If he is made aware of the past of the Empress and Sikong Yun, Sikong Yun''s good days wille to an end, and the situation of the Empress and Princess Jingning in the pce may be precarious. Suddenly, the voice of disciple Yu Feng came from outside the door: "Doctor Su, someone hase from the pce and said he wants to see you." Su Xiaoxiao went to the door. came the peach branch. Her eyes were red and tears fell before she opened her mouth. Su Xiaoxiao asked, "Did something happen to Princess Jingning?" Peach Branch is Princess Jingning''s personal maid. Taozhi choked and said, "It''s not the princess...it''s the empress...the empress is poisoned...Princess Jingning...let the servantse to invite Doctor Su...enter the pce to diagnose and treat the empress..." "Okay, I''ll go with you." Su Xiaoxiao brought a medicine box and a peach branch into the pce. The queen was lying on the phoenix bed with a pale face. Physician Zhu and Physician Wan had already induced emesis for the queen, but some of the poison had invaded the viscera, causing the queen to fall into aa. Princess Jingning stood by without saying a word, neither crying nor making trouble, her body stretched tightly. Su Xiaoxiao walked over: "I''m here." Princess Jingning turned her head and saw Su Xiaoxiao''s first nce, her eyes suddenly turned red. Bookstore and QD monthly tickets are doubled, vote for one to be two, everyone who has monthly tickets hurry up and vote! Chapter 423: New discovery (one more) Chapter 423: New discovery (one more) Chapter 423 New Discoveries (One More) Su Xiaoxiao squeezed her hand soothingly and pulled her to the stool: "I''ll go and show the Empress, you are sitting here and waiting for me." Princess Jingning nodded obediently. The pce people were dumbfounded. You are the direct descendant of the Zhonggong, how about the aura of fighting with Princess Hui''an? Su Xiaoxiao came to Feng''s bed. The people in the Tai Hospital had experienced her medical skills, and after being beaten in the face several times by her, they no longer dared to underestimate him. Physician Zhu and Physician Wan spontaneously made way for a seat. They didn''t leave, but wanted to stay and watch Su Xiaoxiao''s medical skills. It would be better if they could learn something. Su Xiaoxiao looked at the Queen''splexion, and knew that the Queen''s poison was no longer a serious problem. She took the Queen''s pulse, checked her fingernails and pupils, and further confirmed her diagnosis. "The two imperial physicians rescued them in time, and the Empress has no worries about her life." As soon as these words came out, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. The two imperial physicians looked at her withplicated expressions. She just exined that the two of them were rescued in time, which is equivalent to giving them credit. Although it was indeed their credit, if she insisted on saying that their rescue was inappropriate, judging from her previous qualifications, no one would question her. She can keep the credit to herself. At this moment, the two of them looked at Su Xiaoxiao seriously. Su Xiaoxiao gave the queen two small yellow pills to detoxify. The two imperial physicians wanted to ask for a prescription for the pills, but they were not so thick-skinned. After the imperial physicians left, Princess Jingning withdrew from the pce servants. Su Xiaoxiao asked, "What''s going on? Why was the Empress Poisoned?" Princess Jingning patted the stool beside her. Su Xiaoxiao sat down. Princess Jingning said: "Today, the second sister-inw entered the pce to greet my mother and shared the good news of her pregnancy. It turned out that the second sister-inw had already found out she was pregnant when she went to pray for blessings, and she did not dare to speak out because it was less than three months." Su Xiaoxiao remembered that when she bandaged the wound of the second prince and concubine that day, the other party had indeed been good at protecting her stomach. It turned out to be pregnant. Princess Jingning continued: "Sister-inw and Concubine Qin are also here." "Qin...Yanran?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. "It''s her." Princess Jingning said. It''s been a long time since I heard this name, Su Xiaoxiao almost made this character forget. Princess Jingning said: "You know, my eldest brother has fallen out of favor in front of my father recently, and the fact that Concubine Qin fell into the water, the two lied again, my father wanted to cancel this marriage, but the royal family There have been enough jokes about him. My father didnt want the royal family to lose face, so he had to recognize Concubine Qin. The banquet was gone, and a sedan chair was carried into the First Princes Mansion. This is probably the most deserted Concubine Nasa in the history of the royal family. "The next day after entering the pce, I will enter the pce to greet the queen. This is the rule set by the ancestors. At noon, my mother left them to eat at Kunning Pce. In the afternoon, the group went to the imperial garden, and happened to meet Concubine Xian and his wife. Hui''an is admiring flowers." Speaking of this, Princess Jingning added, "There is no ss in Gong Xue today." Su Xiaoxiao motioned her to continue. Princess Jingning said: "Afterwards, everyone went to the nearby pavilion. My mother asked the imperial kitchen to make some snacks and delivered them. Concubine Xian asked for a bottle of fruit brew. After drinking it, my mother was poisoned." Su Xiaoxiao asked, "Were you there at the time?" Princess Jingning shook her head: "I was there originally, but Hui''an always caught me and quarreled. I couldn''t be bothered, so I left first. Others also drank it, but only my mother''s cup was poisonous." Su Xiaoxiao said: "The poison is in the cup." Princess Jingning nodded: "Yes, the two eunuchs found that there was residual venom on the mouth of the cup. It was a kind of juice boiled with aconitum, which happened to be simr to the color of fruit brewing. The **** serving the tea setmitted suicide on the spot. Zi Niang was ordered by Concubine Xian, and she has been called by the royal father to the imperial study for questioning." Su Xiaoxiao sniffed. Princess Jingning looked at her strangely: "What''s wrong?" Su Xiaoxiao stood up and walked towards the queen''s phoenix bed while smelling. She sniffed the bed, theny down and looked under the bed. She removed her pedals and fished it with her hands, but she couldn''t reach it. She tried to get in, but got stuck. "The bed is too small!" Never admit to being fat! Princess Jingning chuckled: "Yes, the bed is too small, I will ask my mother to order a new bed, which is guaranteed to be big and tall." Su Xiaoxiao stretched his chubby legs in, swept his legs, and swept things out. It was a little man with long needles all over his body, wearing the same clothes as Princess Jingning, with the birth date of Princess Jingning on his back. The little man has the incense customary of the White Lotus Sect. There are not many White Lotus believers that Su Xiaoxiao came into contact with, but not everyone has them. For example, Boss Lin of the casino, and Mrs. Wei and Mrs. Chu, for example, they have no incense on their bodies. There was a smell of traditional Chinese medicine in the room. If Su Xiaoxiao''s nose was not too smart, and she was really sensitive to this smell, she might not be able to detect it. "How could this be...?" Princess Jingning couldn''t believe it. Su Xiaoxiao said: "Princess, that poisoned wine ss is for you today." It was Princess Jingning who was mad at Princess Hui''an, and the poisoned wine ss could not be withdrawn, and finally entered the queen''s stomach. It seems that the White Lotus Sect has prated into the harem. Mo Guiyuan''s 30-year n is really powerful and terrifying. How did he do that? Imperial study. Concubine Xian pulled out the veil and cried so hard: "Your Majesty... the concubine is wronged! The concubine didn''t harm the queen! Yes! The fruit brew is what the concubine wanted! But the concubine drank it herself! Did the concubine even even herself? Is it also poisonous? Besides, the courtiers and concubines are fine, and they are fine if they drink... Who knows why something happened to the queen..." Emperor Jingxuan said coldly: "You mean that the queen poisoned herself and framed you with a bitter scheme?" Concubine Xian''s eyes shed: "I didn''t say that." Emperor Jingxuan said coldly: "What good does she do to you? She doesn''t have a son, so why should she fight with you!" Concubine Xian said aggrieved: "But the concubine can''t harm the queen..." Her son is in the limelight now, and he will be ranked in the ninth five in the future. How can she also be the queen mother, what are you doing topete with the queen for a while? If she wants to fight, she will also fight with Concubine Zhao and Concubine Yu, so that their sons will not have the opportunity to fight for the throne with her third son! Princess Hui''an grabbed Emperor Jingxuan''s sleeve: "Father, do you believe Mother Concubine... Mother Concubine will not poison the Empress..." "Your Majesty, Princess Jingning asks to see you." Duke Fu reported. Emperor Jingxuan said indifferently: "Come in." Princess Jingning entered and handed over the little man found under the bed of Kunning Pce to Emperor Jingxuan. Emperor Jingxuan couldn''t see that the other party wasing for Jingning? Emperor Jingxuan''s expression became even colder. Jingning carries the fortune of the royal family, moving Jingning is moving the royal family, his sons will not do this, neither will Concubine Xian. I have a little emo today Chapter 424: The position of the prince (two more) Chapter 424: The position of the prince (two more) Chapter 424 The position of the prince (two more) Aftering out of the imperial study, Princess Hui''an nced at Princess Jingning and said calmly, "Thank you." Princess Jingning ignored her, turned around and walked towards Kunning Pce. Princess Hui''an was furious, and she chased after her and walked side by side with her: "Hey! I''m talking to you! What are you doing! Don''t think that you can show me this lofty look for helping my mother-inw today! I I-I-I''m not easy to mess with!" Princess Jingning stopped, gave her a light look, and said, "Are you finished? I''m going back to Kunning Pce. I don''t know who put that dirty thing, I have to find someone, I have a lot of them. There are things to do, if you just want to quarrel with me, I have no time." "I" Princess Hui''an choked. Princess Jingning left without looking back. The little **** said: "Princess, if Princess Jingning is gone, you will be the only princess, then" Princess Hui''an angrily said: "What nonsense are you talking about! Who is she going to quarrel with without this princess! If she wants to die, she can only be **** off by this princess! If you dare to talk nonsense in the future, I will let the mother concubine kick you out!" The little **** didn''t expect to pat the horse''s hoof, so he threw himself down on his knees: "The servants dare not! The princess is spared! The princess is spared! The princess is spared!" Emperor Jingxuan in the imperial study suddenly sat on a chair wearily. "Your Majesty!" Eunuch Fu''s expression changed slightly, "Be careful!" Emperor Jingxuan pinched the aching eyebrows and said, "Call the third child over." "Yes." Eunuch Fu went to Dali Temple to announce Xiao Chonghua. Xiao Chonghua entered the imperial study and bowed respectfully to Emperor Jingxuan: "Father." Emperor Jingxuan looked tired: "How is the case going?" Xiao Chonghua said: "Guo Huan has not been caught yet, and the Imperial Guard is cooperating with Jingzhao Mansion to search for him." Emperor Jingxuan asked, "What about the helmsman that Qin Cann captured? But what news did he get out of his mouth?" Xiao Chonghua paused and said, "The leader of the White Lotus Sect is on his way to the capital, or... he has already entered the capital. Erchen prefers the former." They turned the capital upside down, and there was no sign of Guo Huan. Instead, they found two carriages with inferior fabrics and the bodies of several masters of the White Lotus Sect in a forest outside the South City Gate. Xiao Chonghua judged that these people were escorting Guo Huan out of the city, and they didn''t know what happened halfway through, but they were all killed. Guo Huan also disappeared. No matter what, Guo Huan must have gone to the sect leader. If he leaves the city, it means that the sect leader is also outside the city. "It''s the White Lotus Sect again!" Emperor Jingxuan was so angry that his blood was surging, and his eyes turned ck. "Father!" Xiao Chonghua quickly walked around him, raised his hand to support his crumbling body, "Are you alright?" Emperor Jingxuan stabilized his body and took off a piece of silk cloth covering the table, revealing the little man with long needles. Xiao Chonghua looked surprised: "Jingning?" The little man is made like Princess Jingning, and you can recognize it at a nce without looking at the birth date on the back. Emperor Jingxuan said with split eyes: "The White Lotus Sect has attacked Jingning, they are provoking the royal family!" He said, his eyes fell on Xiao Chonghua''s young handsome face. "Third, you want to be emperor, don''t you?" Xiao Chonghua took a step back, knelt down on both knees, and said reverently: "Father, the emperor is forever, my son will never think of it!" Emperor Jingxuan smiled sarcastically: "Really? If you don''t want to be an emperor, why are you fighting with your two brothers?" Xiao Chonghua said sternly: "I don''t have my son, did the emperor misunderstand?" Emperor Jingxuan sneered: "Misunderstanding? Then I went to Qingzhou to find the Wei family''s military talisman, and I also misunderstood?" Xiao Chonghua''s pupils were shocked. Emperor Jingxuan nced at him: "What? I want to ask when I found out? Not long ago, I just found out a few days ago. Otherwise, when you were covering Wei Ting, I would treat you as a deceiver. guilty!" Xiao Chonghua lowered his eyebrows, not arguing for himself. "Do you know why I don''t like you?" This is the first time that Emperor Jingxuan has bluntly admitted his dislike for Xiao Chonghua. Xiao Chonghua whispered: "I don''t know." Emperor Jingxuan said with a smile: "Because you look too much like me when I was young, so I understand very well that you don''t have the deep feelings for me that you have shown, and you only have the throne in your heart, just like I was back then." Xiao Chonghua remained silent. Emperor Jingxuan solemnly looked at Xiao Chonghua who was kneeling on the ground: "Destroy the White Lotus Sect, kill every chaotic party in the White Lotus Sect, the crown prince...is yours!" The capital in May has the scorching heat of early summer. Xiao Chonghua left the pce gate with a nk expression. Su Xiaoxiao happened to be at the gate of the pce. She just went to Yongshou Pce and sat with the Queen Mother for a while. Xiao Chonghua took a deep look at her, collected the emotion in his eyes, and walked towards her as usual. "Miss Su." He said hello. "Third Highness." Su Xiaoxiao nodded slightly. Jing Yi was away today, Xiao Chonghua looked around and said to Su Xiaoxiao, "Take a step to talk." The two went to the side. This is not a sneaky ce, but there are no drivers and passers-by, so I dont worry about being overheard. Xiao Chonghua said: "My father emperor knows about Wei Ting going to Qingzhou." Su Xiaoxiao asked, "When did you know?" Xiao Chonghua whispered: "Not long after I heard the news, in addition, the Wei family''s military talisman was also exposed." Su Xiaoxiao frowned. Xiao Chonghua said again: "Did Wei Ting go to Qingzhou to get the military talisman? If not, remember to say so in the future." The soldier talisman has been put on the bright side, no matter whether Wei Ting has other secrets, it will be the best cover. "Thank you." Su Xiaoxiao. She knew that Xiao Chonghua had seen that Wei Ting had another purpose in going to Qingzhou. "Three Highnesses!" She stopped Xiao Chonghua, "Be careful of the Second Prince''s Mansion." Xiao Chonghua''s eyes shed with suspicion, and nodded slightly: "I see." "Third Brother!" The eldest prince, who had just left the pce, saw Su Xiaoxiao and Xiao Chonghua here, and strode towards this side. Just now, he, the eldest prince and Qin Yanran went to visit the jade concubine, and they have been staying in the jade concubine pce until now. The eldest princess got into her and Xiao Duye''s carriage. Qin Yanran was a side concubine, so she had to wait for her to get on the carriage before taking a carriage at the back. Xiao Duye smiled: "Doctor Su is also here, ah, should I call you Miss Qin?" Xiao Duye had assassinated Su Cheng, although he failed, but Su Xiaoxiao was still toozy to pay attention to him. Otherwise, she was afraid that she would not be able to control her chubby fist. Xiao Chonghua said: "My father asked me to investigate the case of the White Lotus Sect. Miss Su''s grandfather fought against the White Lotus Sect. I will ask Miss Su for some clues." This kind of exins why the two are talking here alone. Xiao Duye smiled and said, "You don''t need to exin so much. Is your eldest brother still unclear about who you are? Didn''t Jing Yi follow you? Recently, the activities of the White Lotus Sect have been rampant, so the third brother has to be careful." Xiao Chonghua said calmly, "Thank you bro for reminding me, I will." Xiao Duye patted him on the shoulder: "It''s nothing, eldest brother will go first." Suddenly, a small leaf fell down. Xiao Chonghua raised his hand to receive it. Su Xiaoxiao raised her head and looked at the hand hanging above her head: "Why?" Xiao Chonghua smiled slightly: "Leaves." On the carriage not far away. Qin Yanran opened the curtain and watched this scene moment by moment, the jealous fire in her eyes almost burned people to ashes. Obviously that girl also betrayed his engagement, why did he treat her so differently? Why is she living so well, but she can only be reduced to a humble concubine? why! In thest two days of the end of the month, there are still monthly tickets, please support Xiaoxiao, we Xiaoxiao are going to kill the Quartet again! Do you still want to watch the third watch? Chapter 425: Mysterious master (three shifts) Chapter 425: Mysterious master (three shifts) Chapter 425 The Mysterious Master (three shifts) Before marrying into the Prince''s Mansion, she also thought that she was the concubine of the royal family''s jade te no matter what, and her status was unparalleled by ordinary people. However, when she entered the mansion, she realized how humble the concubine''s life was. The eldest prince concubine is a well-known family, and she looks gentle and virtuous outside, but when she closes the door, she has a different face. Before dawn, she had to go to the First Prince Concubine to make rules, and if she was a little careless, she would be taught by the maid next to the First Prince Concubine. That mama was given by the jade concubine to the queen, representing the queen''s face and authority. She could neither beat her nor scold her, so she could only endure it abruptly. But this is not the most aggrieved. She has been self-cultivating in the house these days, and it seems that she has gradually let go. She feels that the so-called scramble is actually meaningless. However, when I really saw the girl, I realized that something had already taken root in my heart. The calm she maintained for many days suddenly vanished. She was jealous of her, so jealous that it was like 10,000 ants were constantly biting at her heart! Once the emotions that have been suppressed for many days are ignited, it is like cooking oil in a fire, and it will be out of control. "Xu Qing!" Xu Qing, who was driving the car, asked, "Miss, what''s the matter?" Qin Yanran is Qin Jiang''s only direct daughter. He is from Qin Jiang, so he naturally calls her eldestdy. Not necessarily in the Duke Huguo Mansion, Qin Cann''s precious granddaughter is the eldest daughter of a serious child. Qin Yanran listened to the sound of horse hooves and the sound of rolling wheels, and said in a low voice, "Kill her for me." Her voice was very soft, but how good was Xu Qing''s ear? "Miss, who did you kill?" Xu Qing asked. "Su Daya!" Xu Qing frowned, wrapping his wrists around the reins, slowing down the speed of the carriage and horses slightly. "Miss, please think twice." Qin Yanran said coldly, "Think twice? Are you afraid to kill her?" "No." Xu Qing said. Qin Yanran tightened her handkerchief: "Then you refuse to obey my orders? My father sent you to protect me, not to let you disobey my orders." Xu Qing hesitated for a moment, then said earnestly: "Miss, you and her are not against the river, and you are not against her." Xu Qing''s words came from the bottom of his heart, but once a person is carried away by jealousy, he can no longer think rationally. "Well water doesn''t make river water? Did you forget how she stole my identity?" "It was originally hers..." "Enough! You don''t need to remind me! I know she is my grandfather''s granddaughter!" Your uncle...Xu Qing said in his heart. "Didn''t you tell me back then that you should strive for it? Why is it that you have another rhetoric now." Xu Qing hesitated, hesitated for a moment, and said with aplicated expression: "Miss, I''m here for your own good." "Enough! My ears are numb to hear these words! You dare not kill, I will! I will kill!" Qin Yanran said excitedly, ignoring the fact that the carriage was on its way, grabbed the spare bow and arrow in the carriage, opened the curtain and walked out. Xu Qing hurriedly freed up a hand and sped her wrist, preventing her from jumping down: "Wait!" He slowly released her wrist, her body temperature remained in his palm, "Okay, I''ll go." It is well known that Qin Cann was recuperating in Qintian prison. Xu Qing stopped the carriage on the only way from the pce to Qintianjian and waited. About a quarter of an hourter, Su Xiaoxiao''s carriage slowly came. Xu Qing first covered it with a cloth towel, pulled out his long sword and charged towards the carriage. He shed at the coachman with a sword! Su Xiaoxiao, who was sitting in the carriage to catch up with her sleep, felt a murderous aura. She suddenly opened her eyes, opened the curtain, and kicked Xu Qing''s wrist! The long sword that was supposed to fall on the driver was blocked abruptly. The driver broke out in a cold sweat! Su Xiaoxiao jumped off the carriage. Xu Qings location was very particr. It was the only way to go, and it was a secluded ce. Almost no one passed by here. Xu Qing was not afraid that the driver would report to the official, because he had already dealt with the person before the official arrived. The horse was frightened and galloped forward uncontrobly. The driver tried to control the carriage, but it was in vain. "Miss-" Su Xiaoxiao didn''t panic in the slightest. She looked at the masked man calmly, and said calmly, "Don''t be blinded, I know it''s you, Xu Qing." Xu Qing''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Qin Yanran sent you here?" At the gate of the pce, Qin Yanran''s malicious gaze, she could feel it from a distance. Jealousy makes people crazy, but also makes people ugly. She had no idea about Qin Yanran at first, but Qin Yanran came over again and again and again and again, she was a little annoyed. A trace of coldness shed across her eyes: "Use the knife directly." Su Mo said that Xu Qing''s real identity is a swordsman, and the long sword is just his disguise. Xu Qing did not take Su Xiaoxiao in his eyes, and shed towards Su Xiaoxiao with a sword. Su Xiaoxiao pulled out the dagger from her waist and met his de without dodging. He heard a click, and his long sword was split into two pieces! Xu Qing looked at Su Xiaoxiao''s dagger in disbelief. Wu''an-kun''s weapon! Su Xiao said: "I told you to use a knife." Xu Qing threw his hand interrupted sword. That move just now, although he didn''t do his best, it''s not hard to feel the opponent''s strength. His fingertips were slightly numb. He took out the saber from his waist and shed at Su Xiaoxiao again. "The woman who forced me to shoot, you are the first." However, Su Xiaoxiao took this move. The second move, Su Xiaoxiao blocked again. "You are indeed a little tricky." Xu Qing said, "I''m going to get real, I''ll give you a good time, and I won''t torture you." Su Xiaoxiao said lightly: "It''s too windy, beware of shing your tongue." The two exchanged hands in the alley. Su Xiaoxiao clearly felt that her speed and strength had improved again, but she didn''t know if it was the result of her exercise or whether the supplements from the pharmacy yed a role. Xu Qing became more and more surprised. Ten moves. He hadn''t killed this girl yet! Qin Yanran in the carriage saw that the two of them fought for a long time without a winner, she gritted her teeth, took out a bow and arrow, and shot at Su Xiaoxiao''s back mercilessly! Xu Qing frowned. Su Xiaoxiao moved her ears, kicked Xu Qing''s chest with one foot, and climbed onto the wall beside her with the other foot. Taking advantage of her strength, she jumped up and flew in the air, grabbed the arrow, and mmed it towards the carriage. Throw and shoot! At the same time, Xu Qing finally seized the best opportunity to assassinate. He stabbed Su Xiaoxiao in the chest. It was toote when he said it, and a dart came out of the air, knocking off his treasured sword! "what-" Qin Yanran''s pained cry came from inside the carriage. Xu Qing looked at the direction the dart was shot from. There was no one there, and he looked at his knife again. There was a small pit on it. What kind of power is this? Another dart shot, this time not at him, but at Qin Yanran in the carriage. His face changed, and he flew away, fending off the dart with a knife, then he stopped staying, grabbed the reins and rode his horse away from here. Su Xiaoxiao did not go after Xu Qing. Because, she found the swallowtail dart on the ground. is the master who helped her secretly. "Who are you?" she asked. No answer. At the end of the alley, a figure shed by. Su Xiaoxiao did not go after him, but withdrew, taking a shortcut and blocking the figure at the other end of the long street. is a blue man wearing a hat. The veil of the hat covered his features. "Who are you?" Su Xiaoxiao asked again, "Do we know each other?" The other party didn''t answer, he turned around and left. Su Xiaoxiao stepped forward and sped his shoulders. He subconsciously wanted to use his internal force to shake Su Xiaoxiao away, but he didn''t seem to want to hurt Su Xiaoxiao. In such a stagnant moment, Su Xiaoxiao took off his hat. A little cutie asked if the Xiaoxiang ticket is a monthly ticket, yes, feel free to vote Chapter 426: reunion (one more) Chapter 426: reunion (one more) Chapter 426 Reunion (one more) It is an indescribable face, but anyone who sees it will never forget it. because It has long since changed beyond recognition. Su Xiaoxiao was stunned for a moment, regretting her abruptness. And the other party took advantage of her momentary astonishment, took the hat back a little embarrassingly, and put it on again. "I" Su Xiaoxiao wanted to say something, but at this moment, a carriage stopped not far away, and the three little dumplings slid down and ran towards her again. The tiger took the lead. Erhu and Xiaohu followed closely. The man seemed unwilling to be discovered by more people, so he turned his back quickly, raised his left hand, and sped his cloak nervously. The three little animals are getting closer. He left without looking back. Su Xiaoxiao still doesn''t want to let him go so quickly. She always has to figure out who he is, what he has experienced, why he ruins his appearance, and why does he help herself again and again? And the kind person who gave Qin Cann the hemostatic powder and the umbre that night, is it him? There were too many doubts in his heart, Su Xiaoxiao reached out to grab it, but this time he took precautions and didn''t let Su Xiaoxiao touch his body. However, a string of rusty bells around his waist made Su Xiaoxiao go down. He wanted to get Xiaoling back. "Mother, are you messing around? Sister Xiyue, hurry up!" is the voice of Little Tiger''s grandmother. I don''t know if it was his own delusion, Su Xiaoxiao felt that his body seemed to freeze, and the hand that came to grab the bell immediately shrank back. Then he fled away. "Mother!" Three little ones pounced in front of Su Xiaoxiao. She bent over and put her arms around the three little ones. When she turned to look in the direction the other party had left, there was no trace of the other party. But she knew that he hade. Xiaohu saw the broken sword on the ground and ran over to pick it up. Su Xiaoxiao hurriedly brought the little guy back: "It will cut his hand, it''s dangerous." "Dangerous." Xiaohu sat in Su Xiaoxiao''s arms and put his head on Su Xiaoxiao''s shoulder very obediently. Although I can''t y with swords, I''m happy with a hug. "Why did youe here?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. The big tiger pointed at the carriage: "Grandpa Sikong took us out to y." Si Kongyun is a few years older than Su Cheng, and his seniority is the same as Su Cheng. Therefore, the three of them are also called grandfathers. The corner of Sikongyun''s mouth twitched on the carriage. Did I say I would bring you guys out to y? I think Qin Tianjian is noisy, soe out and clean up for a while? Si Kongyun was also really miserable. He thought he had gotten rid of a few little devils, and when he got on the carriage, he found that the three of them were already sitting in a row in the carriage, and he also brought a little girl with him. Sikongyun is about to copse, okay? Su Xiaoxiao put the tiger down and touched the little heads of the three of them: "Let''s go back." "Um!" The three nodded. Wei Xiyue ran to the end of the alley with the jar, looking left and right. Xiaohu walked over and pulled her sleeve: "Sister Xiyue, we''re going back." Wei Xiyue and Xiaohu walked back, looking back three times in one step, as if they were looking for something. said that after Xu Qing drove the carriage away, he went all the way to the south and parked the carriage near a hospital. Qin Yanran was hit by Su Xiaoxiao''s arrow in the shoulder socket. Thest time someone threw an arrow with his bare hands was Wei Ting, she never expected Su Xiaoxiao to have such amazing strength and uracy. I really don''t want to, Ruo Su Xiaoxiao shot with a bow, has she shot herself in the opposite direction? "Miss, the hospital is here." Xu Qing opened the curtain and said to Qin Yanran. Qin Yanran''s face turned pale in pain: "I can''t go to the medical center..." Xu Qing frowned and said, "You are seriously injured." Qin Yanran held back the pain and said in a cold sweat, "I didn''t see Su Daya today...I didn''t ask you to assassinate her...I didn''t get shot by her..." Xu Qing: "Miss..." Qin Yanran said coldly, "In case she reports to the official... the doctor who draws arrows for me... is all her witnesses..." Xu Qing said: "Your injury needs to be dealt with as soon as possible, otherwise this arm will be abolished." Qin Yanran said in a cold sweat, "Have you suffered a lot of injuries? Come and draw arrows!" Xu Qing didn''t move. Qin Yanran was about to faint from the pain, she red at Xu Qing with herst strength: "What are you doing...drawing arrows!" Xu Qing''s eyes shed a trace ofplexity: "...Okay." Xu Qing is a martial artist and guard of Qin Jiang. Like the rest of the people who lick blood, he always has Zhixuesan and golden sore medicine on his body. He took out a dagger, wiped it with a handkerchief, and fed the scabbard to Qin Yanran''s mouth: "Bite it." Qin Yanran bit the scabbard. Xu Qing looked at her thin gauze, stretched out her hand, and cutyer byyer with scissors. When her snow-like pink shoulders werepletely exposed in front of his eyes, he turned his face away. Qin Yanran tightly grabbed his wrist. Xu Qing''s eyes moved slightly, he grabbed the arrow, closed his eyes and pulled it out! Qin Yanran fainted from the pain and fell into his arms, blood stained his clothes and burned his chest. "Boom! Dash! Dash! Dash!" Xiaohu beat the gong in the carriage all the way. That''s right... He brought the gong of the supervisor again. Dahu and Erhu swayed to the rhythm, and Wei Xiyue was responsible for apuding the three small groups. Si Kongyun has been practicing Taoism for so many years, and for the first time, he feels that he is so close to ascension. Isn''t it close? After being tortured two more times, he became an immortal directly. His hard days were granted short-term parole the moment Ling Yun appeared. Lingyun hasn''t brought his apprentices for two days, and his mood is too shaky, so he goes out to see Qin. On the way, he was thinking about whose ghost Jianchou was so noisy, so he pushed the car window and took a look. Then, San Xiaozhi looked straight at him. "Master!" "Master!" "Master!" Three little eyes lit up. Lingyun: No no no no no "Goodbye Mother, Goodbye Grandpa Sikong! Goodbye Uncle Driver!" San Xiaozhi stood on the street, said goodbye to Su Xiaoxiao and his group, and then pulled Wei Xiyue onto Lingyun''s carriage. Ling Yun, who really wanted to die: ...why did hee out to scold? on the carriage. Sikongyun asked what happened in the alley: "What happened just now? Did you fight someone?" The carriage is gone, there are broken knives on the ground, and footprints on the walls... It looks like a fight. "Ang, there is such a thing." she said lightly. Seeing that she seemed toozy to mention it, Sikong Yun didn''t break the casserole and asked to the end. Anyway, the one who suffers should be the other party. "That..." He hesitated for a moment, and asked about the pce in his usual tone, "I heard that the queen is ill." "People are poisoned." Su Xiaoxiao. Sikongyun frowned slightly: "Who did it?" "White Lotus Sect." Su Xiaoxiao, "It''s for Princess Jingning." The White Lotus Sect wanted to shake the luck of the royal family, so they attacked Princess Jingning. This fate, which had blessed her and the queen for many years, also ushered in its price at this moment. Everything is a double-edged sword, so why not fate? If you want to wear its crown, you must bear its weight. Princess Jingning''s destiny is that no matter who bes the emperor in the future, she will always be protected. From this point on, Sikongyun nned very well. However, if there is an uprising of the chaotic party, then no matter who wants to be the emperor, the first person to kill is Jingning. Back at Qintian Prison, Su Xiaoxiao went to Qin Cann''s room, Su Qi, Su Yu, and Su Li were all there. They came to visit Qin Cann. Su Xiaoxiao greeted several people. "Why did youe back sote? Is the Queen''s poison serious?" Qin Cann asked worriedly. "No, the queen is fine." Thinking of what happened on the road, Su Xiaoxiao took out the rusty iron bell, "Grandfather, do you know this?" Qin Cann took it with his right arm and looked over and over: "I don''t know." "What is it?" Su Li leaned over, "What''s so good about a rusty iron bell? Do you like this? Tell me earlier, let eldest brother buy you some new ones!" Second cousin Su Qi said: "This is an iron bell from many years ago. I also wore it when I was a child. It is a little smaller than this. I probably threw it awayter." The third cousin, Su Yu, took the iron bell and shook it: "You are too rusty to ring. Now this kind of iron bell is not popr anymore, and they are all made of copper bells, which are good-looking and easy to fall!" "Why do you want to inquire about this all of a sudden?" Qin Cann asked. The attention of the three little guys was on the copper bell itself, but Qin Cann felt that things were not so simple. Little Su told about the mysterious master he met. Qin Cann asked, "You mean someone assassinated you? Are you not injured?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "I''m not injured, I''ll tell you more about the assassinationter. I suspect that this master who helped me secretly twice is also the one who gave you Zhixuesanst time. Do you really not know him? I always felt like he knew us." Su Xiaoxiao always felt that that person seemed to know them. Qin Cann pondered: "ording to your words, his face is ruined... I really don''t have such a master around me. Don''t look at the three of them, and there is no Zhenbei Houfu. You didn''t mean to ask Wei Tingkest time. Do you recognize that swallowtail dart? What did Wei Ting say?" Su Xiaoxiao shook his head: "He said he didn''t know him either." Qin Cann frowned strangely: "Isn''t that person from the Wei family?" Su Yu suddenly grabbed the iron bell and said, "Great-uncle, cousin, look, here...there is a word!" In the night, it rained again in the capital. Pedestrians were in a hurry, and they all found a ce to shelter from the rain. A man wearing a cloak and wrapped in a thick blue cloak went against the direction of the flow of people, covering his right arm and walking down the long street wet by the rain. On rainy days, his wounds would be in severe pain. And this time, it was especially violent. A carriage came in the rain. "Get out of the way! Oops" The carriage hit and knocked the man down in the rain. Yu Chixiu hurriedly tightened the reins and stopped the carriage: "I told you to get out of the way! Why are you still bumping up!" I will never admit that my driving skills are not as good as Fusu He jumped out of the carriage, walked over and helped him up: "Hey, are you alright? Shall I take you to the hospital? You''re so hot! You''re sick!" Wei Ting slightly opened the curtain and asked, "What happened?" The man''s body stiffened, he pushed Yuchixiu away, and left without looking back! "Hey! Why are you leaving? Don''t leave! I bumped into you, and I''ll pay you! What are you doing? Hissthis man is so powerful, he''s still so fierce when he''s ill, and I''m the second killer on the dignified killer list. It was almost pushed to the ground." Yu Chixiu covered his aching shoulder, "Sir, you scared people away!" Wei Ting said: "I scared away?" Yu Chi Xiu said: "Yes, as soon as you speak, he runs away!" Wei Ting looked forward suspiciously, but the rain was so heavy that he soon lost sight. "Forget it, let''s go." Wei Ting lowered the curtain. It''s strange, my mood suddenly became a little bad. Small fat chapter Chapter 427: Brother Ting is here (two more) Chapter 427: Brother Ting is here (two more) Chapter 427 Brother Ting is here (two more) The man stumbled into the rain and hit a lot of people in a panic. "You''re sick! You can''t walk with eyes!" A brawny man cursed and reached out to grab him, but when the brawny man grabbed his sleeve, he was instantly stunned. He pulled out his sleeves and decided to fall into the rain. After I don''t know how long it took, his brain was in a mess, and finally, he couldn''t hold it any longer, and his eyes went ck and he fell to the ground. A pedestrian spotted him. "Oh, who, why did you fall here?" "I don''t know, this dress doesn''t belong to these families, right?" "Is it new from next door?" "Neither like." "Hey! You stinking beggar! You even touch other people''s money when they faint!" A little beggar touched him for a while, but he didn''t find any big money, he only touched a few copper tes and walked away cursing. The rain was so heavy that everyone could not take care of themselves and gradually left. After an unknown amount of time, a carriage stopped beside him. "Sir, there is someone on the side of the road," said the boy who was driving the car. "I told you how many times, don''t mind your own business." "Oh." The boy continued to drive The person in the car opened the curtain and nced at the man on the ground: "Wait." The capital was filled with rain and fog. Jing Yi and Xiao Chonghua came to Dali Temple in the rain. "Cousin, are your Majesty''s words credible?" Jing Yi asked. Xiao Chonghua said lightly: "Is it credible, I have to bite this hook." Jing Yi frowned. He grew up with his cousin. The cousin seems to be favored, but it is not. The sons that His Majesty really favors are the eldest prince and the second prince. The sixth prince is still young, but he is quite favored. Only his cousin was in a very embarrassing situation. Such Your Majesty, is he really willing to give the crown prince position to his cousin? "Did someone bring it?" Xiao Chonghua asked. "Bring it." Jing Yi turned his head and looked behind him, "Bai Ze." Bai Ze understood and walked over with a long attendant. Xiao Chonghua put his hands behind his back, and said calmly, "Let''s go, let''s ask this helmsman Chen." Chen Duozhu was detained in a separate cell, not next to any cell, and was surrounded by walls, gloomy, only a tiny hole was drilled in one of the walls to allow light to pass through. This is like a little purgatory. Chen Duozhu sat down on the chair, and when he saw the door of the cell being pushed open, he sneered: "Are the people in your court tired? How many times have I said that, but I don''t know anything. I advise you not to waste your energy on me." Xiao Chonghua and Jing Yi entered. Xiao Chonghua came to the opposite side of him, pulled the chair, and did not maintain a safe enough distance from Chen Duozhu. Chen Duozhu was a little surprised: "Humph, are you not afraid of me sneaking up on you? I didn''t say it, just a few iron chains like you can''t tie me at all." Xiao Chonghua said: "If you can beat Jing Yi, try it." Director Chen gave Xiao Chonghua a resentful look at the young man beside him. He had just been arrested and he had escaped from prison several times, but every time he was caught by this kid. He said disdainfully, "I was hurt by Qin Cann, otherwise it would be up to you, a stinky boy, how could I do anything to me?" Xiao Chonghua said unhurriedly, "I''m here today to show Master Chen a clear path." Chen Duozhu sneered: "Oh, what is the clear way and the sound is high-sounding, don''t you just want to get news from me? If you die, I will not betray the leader!" Xiao Chonghua was not annoyed, and said calmly, "I never let you betray the leader." you The name is a bit intriguing. "Bring people in." Xiao Chonghua said. Bai Ze pushed the man dressed in long clothes into the cell. Chen Ruozhu fixed his eyes and was immediately dumbfounded: "He Fa? You are not dead?!" He stood up in shock! Jing Yi pulled out his long sword and blocked Xiao Chonghua. Xiao Chonghua said: "Jing Yi, let''s go out first and let the two of them catch up." Jing Yi and Xiao Chonghua got out of the cell. Director Chen looked at the closed cell door, but was still a little cautious, lowered his voice and gritted his teeth: "What''s wrong with you? Are you dead? Why are you with Xiao Chonghua''s people? You betrayed the leader?" Protector He hurriedly said: "I didn''t! It wasn''t me who betrayed the leader! It was someone else! I also pretended to deal with Xiao Chonghua in order to find out the truth. I suspect that someone pretended to be the leader and gave me a death order!" Does this warrant suspicion? was done by Guo Huan. Chen Duozhu cleared his throat. He did not stop Guo Huan, nor did he trouble Guo Huan. Strictly speaking, he was a little sorry for He Fa. He Hufa said: "In addition, the eldest prince seems to be a traitor of the court. Myst den was taken away, and it was the secret he told Wei Ting. But I can''t believe it, and I want to find out. This is the first time I faked death. Two reasons." Chen Duozhu asked: "Are you really not for yourself?" Protector He swore: "My sincere heart to the sect master can be learned from the sun and the moon!" Chief Chen asked, "Then what are you doing here?" He Huan said earnestly: "The helmsman, keep the green hills so that there is no need for firewood to burn, Guo Huan has been exposed, the court will not let him go, if he is gone, you are below one person and above ten thousand people, why should you nt it? In this trivial matter? Why don''t you pretend to sell Xiao Chonghua''s innocuous news in exchange for a little room for survival. At that time, your subordinates will wait for an opportunity to help you escape!" Chen Duozhu frowned: "Isn''t this a betrayal of the leader?" He Hufa said: "This is called sneaking into the imperial court. You exchange a small price for the trust of the imperial court. When the sect leader needs our loyalty, wouldn''t it be fun for you and the sect leader to work together inside and out? Do you want to give your life in vain? Does it count as loyalty? You feed the tiger with your body, why isn''t it another kind of retribution?" Director Chen sat back in the chair dumbly: "Let me think about it." After half an hour, Protector He came out of the cell. He saw Xiao Chonghua at the end of the corridor: "Three Highness, I will follow everything you said." Xiao Chonghua smiled: "Don''t worry, I promise you the conditions, and I will definitely honor them. Jing Yi''s people will go to the White Lotus Sect to rescue your family." Whether He protects thew is for his family, or to cover up his greed for life and fear of death in the name of saving his family, it is unknown. Of course, Xiao Chonghua doesn''t care, he just wants the result. When Xiao Chonghua appeared in front of Chen Ruozhu again, Chen Ruozhu obviously lost his previous arrogance and disdain. "You figured it out?" Xiao Chonghua asked. Chief Chen said coldly: "I can tell you what I know, but how can I be sure that you will let me go? If you kill the donkey, wouldn''t I be able to guard against it?" He can threaten He Fa unabashedly, but he still has to show a little sincerity to a character of the level of Chen Duozhu. Xiao Chonghua gave him a handwritten letter: "It has my seal on it. If I break my oath and kill you, you can let your confidant announce it to the world. I am a prince, and I must cherish my own. Feather, this is my sincerity for Chen Ruozhu." Since Duozhu Chen colluded with the eldest prince, he naturally understood Xiao Chonghua''s situation in the royal family. He epted the handwritten letter: "The sect master hasn''t entered the capital yet. I won''t tell you where the sect master is. I can only remind you that when you encounter Taolin, don''t enter." Guo Huan escaped for three days and three nights, and was chased for three days and three nights. During this process, he not only had to avoid the pursuers of the imperial court, but also to avoid bing food for wild animals in the mountains. sharply deteriorated. He must be healed as soon as possible or he will die. In front is a peach forest. Taolin cannot enter. But...the pursuers are behind me. He gritted his teeth and got into the peach forest. "Quick! Guo Huan is over there!" A team of pursuers chased into Taolin. Not long after, the screams of chasing soldiers came from the woods. When Su Mo rushed to the scene, there was only a thick **** smell in the air. Su Mo took the long sword and entered the Taolin without hesitation. - In the house where the oilmps were like beans, the man shook his body and sat up on the mattress on the floor. "you''re awake?" A faint male voice came from beside him. He turned his head and saw a thin young man sitting on a futon, drinking tea slowly. He didn''t feel any malice in the other party, he looked down at his clothes. These are not his clothes. "Your clothes are all wet, I asked Deng An to change them for you." Ling Yun said. He touched his severed arm. "I got the medicine." Ling Yun said, "It hurts like that, didn''t you see a doctor well back then?" The man said nothing. He touched his disfigured face again and touched a jade mask. Ling Yun said: "It is more convenient to wear this." "La! La!" The little magic sound of Xiaohu suddenly came from the next door. He was ying the piano...not cotton. He was very excited while ying. Lingyun was already used to it, and his temples were no longer protruding. The man seemed to be greatly frightened and wanted to find a ce to hide. Lingyun said, "This is a secret room, they can''te in." The man''s movements stopped. He followed the direction of the sound and came to the wall. There was a grid, and he could actually see it. He looked at it dazedly. Xiaohu is ying the piano, Dahu is ying the ma darts made by Su Xiaoxiao, Erhu is showing his new gossip stone with Wei Xiyue. Suddenly, Wei Xiyue seemed to have a feeling and walked towards this side. The man''s face changed, he leaned back and fell on the ground. Lingyun took a sip of tea: "Don''t worry, you can''t see or hear outside." Wei Xiyue widened her eyes and looked into the crack. "Sister Xiyue, Sister Xiyue, do you still want to look at my little rock?" Erhu pulled Wei Xiyue back and did not allow his only audience to leave the stage. The rain stopped, and the four children were picked up by Wei Ting and Yuchixiu. "They left." Ling Yun said. The man stood up. Lingyun asked, "Are you leaving too?" The man nodded slightly, as if to say thank you, but in the end he only touched the mask. Lingyun took a sip of tea: "If my family bes like this, I don''t want him to hide, I will want to recognize him." The man didn''t speak, and dragged his mutted body out of Lingyun''s yard. The rain is a little lighter. He hid in the alley. Yu Chixiu carried thest little tiger''s head onto the carriage: "Sit tight! Sir, are you going to Qintian Prison?" Wei Ting: "Hmm." The carriage left. It was not until the sound of the carriage waspletely lost that the man slowly pulled away from his emotions. As soon as he turned around, Wei Ting blocked him in the alley. On thest day of the month, dont waste your monthly pass. Chapter 428: take you home (one more) Chapter 428: take you home (one more) Chapter 428 Take you home (one more) In the secret room, Ling Yun was drinking tea leisurely. The so-called tea is actually a honey fruit brew made by Su Xiaoxiao. It is brewed with warm water. Deng An sighed: "Young master, you have already drunk two pots, so it''s time to drink the urinal." Lingyun red at him: "If you can''t speak, keep your mouth shut." "Oh." Deng An closed his mouth. But it was only closed for a second, Deng An couldn''t help but say, "Master, is it really okay to just let that person go? That person is very ill and his injuries are very serious. If he is not treated in time, he will die. " Ling Yun said lightly, "When did you be so kind?" Deng An said: "Where is my kindness? It''s obviously the son who brought people back, so I''m worrying about the son." Lingyun was toozy to speak. Deng An took the teapot and sat down beside him: "Master, I''ve been with you for almost three years. I think since the big tiger, the two tigers and the small tigers came, you have gradually be different from before." Lingyun asked, "What''s the difference?" Deng An thought for a while: "How do you say it...If someone fell in front of you in the past, you would step over him directly. You are just the indifferent, selfish, all-evil big man in the book...cough, It seems a bit exaggerated." He poured Ling Yun a cup of honey and fruit brew, "Anyway, the old son will definitely die, but the current son... His heart has been warmed a lot." Ling Yun said: "Just a favor." Deng An was stunned, not knowing what kind of favor his son wanted to give back to a stranger. And since he is still human, why let him go with an injury? The rain in the capital gradually stopped, and the alley was filled with rain and fog. The man stood stiffly in the rain and fog, looking at Wei Ting in disbelief, as if he did not expect Wei Ting to appear here. Wei Ting seems to have done it on purpose. Otherwise, the man may have walked away from the other end of the alley. Wei Ting looked at him for a moment, his expression becameplicated a little bit. "Sixth brother, is that you?" There was an uncontroble trembling in his voice. The man didn''t speak, he turned and left. Wei Ting strode forward. The man performed light work and jumped onto the roof. Wei Ting also jumped up. The two climbed up in the night, the rain and fog remaining in the air wet their clothes, the man kept elerating, and Wei Ting was chasing after them. When passing by a big tree, the man picked a leaf and shot at Wei Ting behind him. Wei Ting dodged a backflip and knelt down on one knee andnded firmly on the tile. Click! The tile was cracked by him. "Who is it! What are you doing running on the roof without sleeping in the middle of the night!" The host''s scolding came from below. The corner of Wei Ting''s mouth twitched, he left a piece of silver in the yard aspensation, and quickly chased after the man. Xiao Duye had just met a staff member at the restaurant and was about to get on the carriage back to the pce. Shoo! A horse is gone. Xiao Duye was startled. The coachman was also startled. did not wait for the two to react. Shoo! Another horse is gone! Xiao Duye was furious with thunder: "How dare you steal this prince''s horse!" The driver: "It''s not stealing, it''s stealing." His Royal Highness was openly robbed in the capital. Xiao Duye frowned: "Come here! Chase for this Highness!" "Yes!" Several guards from the Prince''s Pce immediately chased after him. However, the horse used by Xiao Duye was a rare horse of sweat and blood, so how could it be possible for the guards mounts to catch up? was dumped without a trace after a while. Xiao Duye exploded with rage! On the other side, Wei Ting caught up with the man on his horse and galloped down the empty street alongside the man. Wei Ting turned his head to look at him: "Sixth brother, is it you?" The man didn''t say a word. He clenched the reins with his left hand and urged the horse to speed up with internal force, throwing Wei Ting away. Wei Ting frowned, and instead of chasing forward, he turned to the side alley. When he came out of the winding alley, he sessfully intercepted the galloping man. He was in the middle of the road, and the man had nowhere to go, so he had to tighten the reins and make a sharp turn to stop. "Sixth Brother!" Wei Ting looked at him with burning eyes, "I know it''s you, why don''t you speak? Don''t you know Xiao Qi?" The man''s hand clenched the reins involuntarily. I don''t know how long it took before he finally said lightly, "You''ve got the wrong person." It wasn''t Wei Ting''s familiar voice, but an extremely hoarse voice that seemed to be pulled from a broken bellows with difficulty. Wei Ting''s eyes trembled. The man turned around on his horse. Wei Ting took out the things in his arms: "If you are not the sixth brother, then tell me why you are wearing the iron bell of my sixth brother? The iron bell was given by my father when we were very young. Brothers have them, and everyone''s names are engraved on them. I lost mine, and the sixth brother gave me his own. Later, when I found mine again, I gave my own to the sixth brother. The sixth brother said that he would always Wear it on your body...for many years." The man said: "Pick it up." Wei Ting''s eyes were like torches: "I don''t believe it!" "Over there! They are over there!" The guards of the First Prince''s Mansion caught up. "Bold and reckless! How dare you forcibly **** the horse of His Highness! If you don''t hurry up, you will capture it! Otherwise, it will be against you" The guard was stunned by Wei Ting''s palm before he finished speaking. "As opposed to the First Prince''s Mansion, I think you are... ah" The second guard was knocked unconscious by a punch from the man. "It''s useless if you don''t believe it." The man said, snap, knocking out another guard. "You go back with me." Wei Ting said, backhanding the fourth guard who rushed up. Before the two of them had finished talking, the guards of the First Prince''s Mansion were wiped out collectively. During the whole process, the two of them didn''t even look at the guards, and kept staring at each other. The horse can''t get over it, and he can''t get rid of it when he turns around and leaves. After all, it''s a horse of the same breed, and their riding skills are not bad. The man resolutely abandoned his horse and performed light work again. Wei Ting said that he would never let him slip away from his presence again. No matter what he had experienced in the past few years, why he refused to recognize his family, he had to take him home. Wei Ting flew to catch it. Unexpectedly, he only caught an empty sleeve. Wei Ting''s face changed: "Sixth brother, you..." The man''s body froze, and he patted Wei Ting on the shoulder, knocking Wei Ting to the ground. And he couldn''t jump on the roof, he had tond on the corner. Wei Ting looked at him with aplicated expression, and looked behind him: "Dad! You are here!" The man will not be hit, and he turns around and dodges into the alley. Su Cheng rode his horse and rushed out from the other end of the alley. He was too fast to stop. And the man was already injured and sick, and he was hot and hot, and he had been dealing with Wei Ting for so long, and he had no strength to escape. Wei Ting flew over, threw him to the ground, protected him with his body, and rolled several times before stopping. Wei Ting said: "I reminded you earlier." The man was spinning around, unable to hold it any longer, and fainted in Wei Ting''s arms. "Son-inw, are you all right?" Su Cheng jumped off his horse. He came out to find his son-inw, but he almost hit his son-inw. "I''m fine." Wei Ting stood up holding the man, blood dripping on his arm, but he didn''t know the pain at all. His sixth brother is alive, his sixth brother is back... Even if he stabbed him, he wouldn''t feel anything wrong. He looked at the unconscious man in his arms, hugged his mutted and thin body, and suddenly uncontroble pain and choking surged in his throat. "Sixth brother, Xiaoqi will take you home." Happy National Day everyone. Ask for a guaranteed monthly pass for the sixth brother. There are three shifts today. Chapter 429: Father and son meet (two more) Chapter 429: Father and son meet (two more) Chapter 429 Father and son meet (two more) Qin Tianjian, the three little ones had already fallen asleep, and Wei Xiyue was also sent back to the Wei family by Yuchixiu. Su Qi and Su Yu did not return to the Hou residence. They stayed in Qin Cann''s room, waiting for news from Wei Ting with Qin Cann and Su Ergou. The first toe was Su Cheng. "Father!" "Uncle!" The three children greeted each other and looked behind him. Wei Ting passed by the door with a man wrapped in a cloak in his arms, and went to the next room to find Su Xiaoxiao. Su Qi hurriedly said: "Uncle, is that person? The owner of Tie Ling?" Su Cheng said: "Ah, yes." Several people let out a long sigh, and their hearts that had been hanging all night fell back to reality, but they couldn''t help but be curious. Su Yu asked, "Uncle, who is that person? Is it the Wei family?" Su Qi red at his brother: "Isn''t this nonsense? Tie Ling belongs to the Wei family, how could he not be from the Wei family?" Su Yu frowned and said, "I want to know who he is from the Wei family! Is it Wei Ting''s father or Wei Ting''s brother, which brother?" These two can''t even pinch each other. Su Cheng thought about it and said, "I think I heard my son-inw call him Sixth Brother..." To be honest, Su Cheng wanted to ask directly, but he really couldn''t speak. He has never seen his son-inw like that... He doesn''t read much, which is indescribable. In short, even he feels very sad when he sees it. "That''s Wei Ling!" Su Qi said, "It''s good that there are still people in the Wei family who survived!" These wordse from the bottom of my heart. The Wei family is so miserable, all eight boys died in the battle, and now one is able toe back alive, which is great news. Qin Cann noticed Su Cheng''s silence and couldn''t help asking: "Cheng''er, why don''t you speak?" Su Cheng sighed: "The situation of Wei Ling...maybe not very good." Next door. Wei Ting put the person on a half-human-high bamboo bed and briefly described the situation of the sixth brother. Wei Ting originally nned to bring people back to the manor directly, but halfway through, he found that the sixth brother''s injury was too serious, so he came to Qintian Prison, which was closer. Su Xiaoxiao opened the medicine box, took out the scalpel, put on sterile gloves, took a pair of sterilized scissors, and cut Wei Ling''s clothes. She looked at the horribly severed arm: "How did he survive these years?" Wei Ting frowned: "How many years? You mean..." Once Su Xiaoxiao was on the operating table, she was just a doctor. She said calmly: "The arm has been broken for at least three or four years, and the bones have grown out of the flesh. It should have been ground before, but it was not very good." Wei Ting''s heartache died. "He needs immediate surgery, besides, you just said that his voice is broken too?" "Yes, and..." Su Xiaoxiao took off his mask, looked at the unrecognizable face, and said clearly: "I see, you go out first." "Sixth brother''s injury... Please." "I''ll try my best." Wei Ting went out of the house. Outside the door, Su Qi, Su Yu, and Su Ergou all looked at him. He didn''t say anything and waited silently in the corridor. "Brother-inw, here it is." Su Ergou handed him the dessert that he had saved all day and was reluctant to eat. He has no brother, but he has a sister. He understood the feelings of his brother-inw. If his sister was injured, he would be very sad, even sadder than himself. Wei Ting took the dessert in his hand. In the house, Su Xiaoxiao carefully checked Wei Ling''s injury and found that his condition was much more serious than expected. His voice was ruined, his face was ruined, and his arm was broken again, making him almost a half-crippled person. But even so, he didn''t ept his fate, and brought back his martial arts practice little by little with a pain unimaginable to ordinary people. Therefore, he also suffered from internal injuries. Su Xiaoxiao put drips on him, debridement, bone grinding, sutures... He also used a little anti-inmmatory and antipyretics. Injuries can be cured, but this medicine won''t work. She has other ways, but some things...such as her damaged face and voice, are very difficult to restore. Su Xiaoxiao frowned and started sorting out the discarded medical supplies. When she bent over, the purse around her waist opened, and a small ck medicine bottle fell out, hitting the ground and opening with a bang. Su Xiaoxiao was startled. This little ck egg... actually opened? She picked up the medicine bottle together with the bottle body: "Is it meant to be smashed open? No wonder it can''t be twisted no matter how hard you twist it." The inside of the medicine bottle is a milky white paste, Su Xiaoxiao smelled it: "Wait or eat?" No special smell. She dipped a stick to taste it. She retches This is not for eating! The pharmacy really kills people, and they don''t bring instructions for giving a medicine. What kind of trouble is this going to make? Su Xiaoxiao felt that if she continued to test the medicine like this, she might be immune to all poisons. Since it is applied, it should be effective on wounds or scars. Su Xiaoxiao was busy in the house until dawn. Su Cheng let the children go to sleep, and he apanied his son-inw under the corridor. Seeing Su Xiaoxiaoing out, he quickly asked, "Daughter, how are you?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "The injury that needs to be dealt with has already been dealt with, and the specific prognosis will have to be observed for two more days." His situation was different from Qin Cann. Qin Cann was seriously injured and almost injured, but he received effective treatment as soon as possible, preventing all sources of infection. Erokuro''s injury does not seem to be fatal on the spot, but infection can really kill people. She used all the medicines she could. I hope Eirokuro can survive. "I''ll go in and see him." Wei Ting said. Su Xiaoxiao nodded. Su Cheng looked at Su Xiaoxiao''s haggard face and said distressedly: "Daughter, are you tired? Go and rest for a while." Su Xiaoxiao said: "Dad, you go to rest too, I will go to sleep when the medicine is finished." "I''ll cook!" Su Cheng said. Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "This soup is a bitplicated, I have to make it myself, I''m fine, I slept a lot during the day." After persuaded Su Cheng to go back to Qin Cann, Su Xiaoxiao entered the house with the herbs. Wei Ting sat quietly in front of the bed: "My sixth brother...will it be alright?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "I''m sure of his physical injuries, but...are you sure he will agree to stay? He shouldn''t want you to see him like this, right? What if he runs away again after he wakes up?" Wei Ting did not speak. Su Xiaoxiao continued: "You''d better stop fighting with him. I just sutured him. If the wound is pulled, it will aggravate the infection." "I see." Wei Ting clenched his fists, "I...will not fight Sixth Brother again." Erokuro didn''t wake up until the afternoon of the third day. As Su Xiaoxiao expected, he was not willing to face anyone with this broken body. He sneaked out of the house while Wei Ting was going to the toilet. Because of the medication, his light energy and inner strength could not be used for the time being. Fortunately, the wall of Qintian Prison is not high, and he can climb over without light energy. He came to the top of the wall and climbed up with his intact left arm. As soon as he leaned out half of his body, he saw outside the courtyard wall, a small bean curd holding a bunch of candied haws, raised his head and looked at him. "Are you touching?" Xiaohu asked. 96 votes, the babies rushed to 100, let''s watch the third shift. Chapter 430: Father and Son Linking Hearts (Three Updates) Chapter 430: Father and Son Linking Hearts (Three Updates) Chapter 430 Father and Son Linking Hearts (Three Shifts) The moment he saw the little guy, a very strong panic shed in his eyes! His body shook, his arms loosened, and he fell down. Naturally, he fell back to Qintian Prison. "Xiaohu, what are you doing?" Erhu came over, licking the candied haws. Xiaohu pointed to the wall: "There is an uncle who fell down." "Which uncle?" Erhu looked on tiptoe. He is so small at this altitude that he can''t see it even on tiptoes. Xiaohu shook his head: "No screeching." Erhu said: "Then let''s go." Xiaohu said: "No, I want to see him crawl out." The two little guys licked the candied haws in ce and didn''t leave. Werokuro fell on the grass, and the pain wasn''t too bad, but his head was a little stunned. The medicine Su Xiaoxiao gave him contained a certain amount of sedative. In fact, when the medicine waspletely metabolized, his power was restored. But he didn''t know it, he thought it was because of his own vitality. And as we all know, it takes time to recover. He couldn''t stay in Qintian prison for that long. With two little ones standing outside, this road won''t work. He changed the wall again. This time the top of the wall is slightly higher, but there is a thornless jujube tree on the side, and he can jump from the jujube tree. With a slight vertical motion, he grabbed the branch of the jujube tree with his left hand, and then rolled it up to hook another sturdy branch. He hangs upside down on a branch. Suddenly, an upside-down face came up. Dahu tilted his head and asked him, "Are you here to pick jujubes too?" His face changed, and he jumped down in shock. This time, he didn''t fall, he supported it with his hands. But it was too thrilling. He subconsciously touched the mask on his face, and he was afraid for a while. The big tiger crawled down. He hurriedly turned around. The big tiger circled in front of him again. He turned around again. "Are you ying with me?" Big Tiger asked crisply. He opened his mouth, as if to say something, but thinking of his terrible and ugly voice, he closed his mouth again. Dahu asked, "Is Uncle You a new uncle? I don''t seem to have seen you before." She Niu Dahu, in just a few days, has recognized all the people in Qin Tianjian. And Wei Ling has been lying in the room recovering, not suitable for visiting, Dahu did not see him. "My name is Dahu." Big Tiger looked at the back of his head and said. Werokuro''s body was stiff, and it took a lot of strength to resist the urge to turn around. His eyes were slightly red, and he strode forward. Tiger tilted his head. He wanted to catch up with this uncle. He thought so, and he did it seriously. Werokuro quickened his pace. The big tiger strode on his short legs and ran whirring. Gradually, he got a little tired and he couldn''t keep up. In the end, he still lost his uncle. The big tiger looked at the empty yard, and the little figure suddenly felt lonely and lonely. Werokuro was unable to escape in the end, the effect of the medicine came up, and he fell asleep on the ground. It was San Xiaozhi who found him. The three squatted on the ground and looked at him. Xiaohu said: "Look Erax, I didn''t lie to you, he is that uncle." Erhu said: "Oh, why is he sleeping here?" Xiaohu: "Don''t scold." The big tiger went and pulled over the small trailer that Master Lingyun made for them. Says its a trailer, but its actually just a piece of wood with a few wheels, but it doesnt look too big, its actually folded, and it can pull almost one person when unfolded. was originally designed to pull three little viins. "We''ll pull him back," said the big tiger. Erhu and Xiaohu have no objection. "Push him up first." Dahumanded, "Don''t touch his wound." A bandage was ced on his right arm. As the oldest son of the family, Dahu already knew the meaning of the bandage. "Okay, big axe!" Xiaohu agreed. Sanxiao tried to **** at the milk, and finally pushed him up. The big tiger said to the little tiger: "I and Erhu are pulling in front, you push in the back." Little Tiger nodded. The three brothers cooperated tacitly. The big tiger is satisfied, the stinky brother is good today, go back and reward the big drumstick. The big tiger and the two tigers carried the rope on their shoulders, like a small tracker pulling a boat, and walked forward. Both of them are sweating out, especially the big tiger, he is the hardest one. But pulling and pulling, both of them felt something was wrong. Why are people getting heavier? They pulled so hard! The two turned their heads and saw the little tiger who was supposed to be pushing the cart, but he didn''t know when he was lying on the trailer. Xiaohu crossed the legs of the little Eng and held the candied fruit. The big tiger and the second tiger are out of breath. "Little-Tiger-" Erokuro woke up in a burst of twilight. Wei Ting sat beside the bed, quietly guarding him. He was not surprised by this. He nced at Wei Ting, looked behind Wei Ting, and lowered his eyes without a trace. Wei Ting looked at him fixedly: "Is the sixth brother looking for the big tiger, the second tiger and the little tiger?" Wei Ling opened his mouth: "I, no, you..." "Xiaohu was beaten." Wei Ting interrupted him. Wei Ling''s expression paused, and murderous intent shed in his eyes. Wei Ting said: "The big tiger beat him." Werokuro red at Wei Ting. Wei Ting hooked his lips: "Xiao Hu is the most naughty, and he always provokes two brothers, and he provokes the big tiger more. The second tiger has a good temper, and usually doesn''t move him, but the big tiger may not be the case. Majesty came to teach a few younger brothers." "Big brother..." Wei Ling changed his words, "Your big brother didn''t teach you a lesson." Wei Ting smiled: "Isn''t that because Brother Six, you blocked it for me? When did I get into trouble, didn''t Brother Six take the me for me?" "I''m not your sixth brother." Werokuro is doing hisst persistence. The two were talking, and the door creaked open. Xiaohu covered his little **** and limped in, his face full of grievances. "Where''s the mother?" he asks. Wei Ting said: "She went out." Su Xiaoxiao went to the first ss to get medicine. Xiaohu turned around and was about to leave. "Come here." Wei Ting waved at him. Xiaohu limped over and asked aggrievedly, "Why?" "Did the tiger beat you?" Wei Ting asked. Xiaohu stomped his feet: "Humph! When I say (grow) big, I will (beat) him too!" Werokuro looked at Xiaodouding in front of him with excitement. Wei Ting slipped the little guy over: "Where did you hit? Let me see." "Jie Li, Jie Li, Jie Li... and Jie Li!" Xiaohu pointed at himself all over his body, and told Big Tiger''s ckness with great effort! "Why did he beat you?" Wei Ting asked amusingly. Xiaohu rubbed his hands guiltily: "I-I won''t scoff." Werokuro looked at Xiaohu, his eyes could hardly take his eyes off him. Xiaohu hummed and crouched in Wei Ting''s arms, looking cute and soft when he was angry. On his little face, there are still two golden peas that have not been wiped off, which makes people''s hearts break. Xiaohu was noisy all day, and fell asleep as soon as he arrived in Wei Ting''s arms. Wei Ting pinched the little guy''s face and asked Wei Ling, "Do you want a hug?" Werokuro was startled. The third watch ising, babies, keep asking for tickets! Chapter 431: The Secret of the Peach Forest (four more) Chapter 431: The Secret of the Peach Forest (four more) Chapter 431 The Secret of Taolin (four more) can not hold. Some people can''t let go once they are hugged. "Let him sleep with you for a while." After Wei Ting put him down, he left without looking back. Wei Ting has no doubts about his sixth brother''s intuition about the three little guys, indeed, it may not only be intuition. After all, having followed them secretly for so long, it is impossible for his sixth brother to have no clue about the little guy''s life experience. Wei Ling looked at the sleeping little guy at a loss, and stiffened his body and moved inward, trying to stay away from Xiaohu. As if you don''t get close...you won''t be bewitched. Xiaohu is the worst sleeper among the three brothers, Wei Ting will put him on the edge of the bed again, and he can fall to the ground if he turns over. Wei Ling annoyed Wei Ting. Not even a child! He slowly stretched out his hand, trying to pull the little tiger inward a little, but before he touched it, he retracted it like an electric shock. He turned his head and never looked at Xiaohu again. Xiaohu fell asleep, turned over and fell down. Werokuro rushed over almost instinctively, grabbed the little tiger and hugged him into his arms. The small body was pressed against his chest. The heartbeats of father and son were connected at this moment. First ss. Shopkeeper Sun was working on the abacus at the counter. When he looked up and saw Su Xiaoxiao, he was very happy, "Oh, rare guest, what kind of wind is blowing our big boss today?" Su Xiaoxiao has been so busytely that she has not been to the hospital for several days. "I''lle moreter." At work, Su Xiaoxiao has a very strict attitude. Shopkeeper Sun hurriedly said: "Hey, don''t, don''t! It''s not that you can''t do without the medical center. A few days ago, a new boss was recruited. Xiao Weizi, Yunxiu, and Ying''er are also more capable than before. You are still You are busy with your business, I see that you have lost weight recently." Shopkeeper Sun watched her lose weight from a 200-pound fat man to a 120-pound little fat girl. Who knows who is distressed. There was a loud noise from the next door, Su Xiaoxiao asked, "What''s wrong over there?" Shopkeeper Sun sighed, "Didn''t the Hu family''s Renxintang be bought by the Princess Lingxi? Do you know what store she originally nned to open?" "What shop?" Su Xiaoxiao gave face very much. Shopkeeper Sun hehe said: "The coffin shop! Spreading the coffin next to the medical hall would be a lot of damage! What happened? We didn''t find our bad luck. The Guo family''s own unlucky ghost is on the top! The elder brother of Princess Lingxi is out! I heard that Prime Minister Guo knelt outside the imperial study for three days, feeling guilty that he did not teach his grandson well, and I implore Your Majesty to remove him from the position of Prime Minister..." "Are you dismissed?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. Shopkeeper Sun sneered: "How can it be possible? The elders of the three dynasties have vowed to be loyal to thete emperor and His Majesty. There is no conclusive evidence, and our Majesty will not do anything to him. No, I heard that he fainted at the door of the imperial study, and His Majesty returned it to him. I gave an imperial doctor to see a doctor." Shopkeeper Sun didn''t care about these political affairs in the countryside. Aftering to the capital, his vision and conversation changed. "Ah, speaking of Renxintang, isn''t this a disaster for the Guo family? The foreman ran away with the money, the shop that was half-renovated was forced to stop work, and the craftsmen went back and forth for their hard-earned money, the steward of the Guo family said. The money has been given to the foreman, let them find the foreman to go." An aunt who was waiting for the medicine in the lobby came over and said to the two of them, "I heard that the shop next door is not good in feng shui, whoever buys it will be unlucky! First the Hu family, then the Guo family! No one is spared! You guys! The shop is prosperous, and the feng shui is good!" Su Xiaoxiao said seriously: "Really? We n to buy the one next door." Auntie looked at Su Xiaoxiao with a shit-eating expression, and then she looked at Shopkeeper Sun again. Shopkeeper Sun smiled and nodded: "Yes, just wait for the Guo family to let go." Auntie: "" "Walk slowly, Auntie next time" Shopkeeper Sun said goodbye to each other. Auntie grabbed the medicine bag, as if a ghost was chasing her, and walked away with a gust of wind! Shopkeeper Sun smiled, thought of something, and asked, "By the way, how is your grandfather''s injury?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "The dangerous period has passed." Shopkeeper Sun breathed a sigh of relief: "I''m relieved of this." The two talked for a while, and Su Xiaoxiao went to grab the medicine and came out of the hospital. She looked at the driver of the Su family and couldn''t help thinking of Su Mo. Su Mo went to chase and kill Guo Huan. Its been a few days. Did he not catch up yet, or did Su Mo have other ns? Su Xiaoxiao returned to Qintian Prison, where Dahu and Erhu fell asleep on Qin Cann''s side. "Huh? Where is Xiaohu?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. "Sleep next door." Qin Cann said. As for Wei Ling''s identity, they didn''t make it public, and Sikong Yun didn''t ask much. Wei Ling has refused tomunicate with them so far, but Qin Cann has basically determined that the person who gave him thest chance of life that night was Wei Ling. I didn''t expect Wei Ling to survive the battlefield, but he ended up like this. Thinking of this, Qin Cann also sighed for a while. Qin Cann sighed: "It''s good to be back after all, and when we find a chance, tell the olddy Wei and the others too." Su Xiaoxiao nodded: "I''m afraid this is waiting for him to open his heart." Qin Cann thought of Wei Ling''s current situation, and said nothing: "Ah, by the way, is there any news about Mo''er?" "Not yet." Su Xiaoxiao shook her head. Qin Cann muttered: "Strange, where did this child go?" In the mountains and forests twenty miles away from the south gate of the capital, there is a peach forest overflowing with fruity fragrance. At this time, outside an entrance of Taolin, Xiao Chonghua and Dali Siqing led a group of officers and soldiers to stand by. After Chen Duozhu exined the peach forest, the two started a search of this generation. They found traces of the Janissaries entering the scene, but after a day and a night, no one came out. Xiao Chonghua said sternly: "Send another signal." Jing Yi lit fireworks. Dali Siqing said with a solemn expression: "This is the signal for the gathering of the Guards. Anybody near here wille here, but after so long, only those from outside the peach forest havee. In the peach forest..." The master beside said: "Sir, is it possible that we made a mistake? No one is going in?" Dali Siqing hopes that they are mistaken, but he has been handling cases for many years, so he still has the ability to investigate. The Praetorian Guards did get in, but they might never get out. "Really...really so evil?" Master''s back was chilly. "Cousin, I''ll go in and take a look." Jing Yi said. "No! I will never let you take risks!" Xiao Chonghua''s voice just fell, and a blood-covered Janissary stumbled out of the peach forest. Seeing that he was about to copse on the ground, Jing Yi quickly supported the person: "What happened? What about the others?" "All... all dead..." The Praetorian Guard said weakly, "Su... Young Master Su is inside..." Xiao Chonghua walked over quickly: "Which Mr. Su? Is it Su Mo? What''s going on inside? Why is it so dangerous?" The Imperial Guard was lying in Jing Yi''s arms, his eyes shed with extreme panic: "There is...there is..." The monthly passes on both sides are about to break 500. I have a 4th shift at the wedding banquet. Little cuties, lets break it to 100! Chapter 432: Ting brother who owes a pump (one more) Chapter 432: Ting brother who owes a pump (one more) Chapter 432 Ting, who owes a lot of money (one more) The man tilted his head before he finished speaking, and his arms dropped. The Dali Temple Minister hurriedly called the apanying medical officer. The medical officer carefully examined the body of the janitor and shook his head: "I died, I was scared to death." As soon as these words came out, the officers and soldiers at the scene couldn''t help but shudder. Injury, poisoning, death from exhaustion... There is no such terrifying method of death. scared people to death, what did he see in the woods? Master shook the palm fan and sighed: "We waited all day and night, and finally someone came out alive, but he was scared to death..." Xiao Chonghua didn''t say anything. It seemed that Chen Duozhu of the White Lotus Sect didn''t lie to them. Dali Siqing suddenly remembered the man''s words before his death, and couldn''t help but his heart skipped a beat: "Did he just say that Mr. Su was inside? Isn''t Mr. Su also dangerous?" Everyone spected on who Su Gongzi was, but Xiao Chonghua and Jing Yi knew that it must be Su Mo. Jing Yi turned around and was about to enter the peach forest, but was dragged by Xiao Chonghua. Xiao Chonghua said solemnly: "Don''t enter!" Jing Yi said calmly, "Cousin, if I don''t even go in, no one will really be allowed in." Among the people present, Jing Yi''s martial arts are the highest. Xiao Chonghua said: "But I don''t want you to take risks because of this." Jing Yi said: "Cousin, this is you..." Xiao Chonghua interrupted him: "I have countless ways to fight for that seat! No need to sacrifice my brother!" For Xiao Chonghua, Jing Yi, his cousin, has far surpassed those intriguing siblings in the pce. Jing Yi paused: "Cousin, I must go in." Xiao Chonghua said sternly: "You want to bring Su Mo out? Do you think Su Mo''s martial arts is as simple as it looks on the surface? If the people in Taolin were really Su Mo, then they killed those white lotus shadows earlier. Wei''s mysterious master should also be Su Mo. If he can''te out, do you think you can?" This is by no means Xiao Chonghua underestimating Jing Yi, he is telling the truth, hoping to dispel Jing Yi''s thoughts. It''s a pity that Jing Yi has never been a person who is greedy for life and fear of death. "It''s for her, isn''t it?" Xiao Chonghua asked. Jing Yi said: "It''s for her and also for my cousin. I''ve made up my mind, and my cousin can''t stop me." Jing Yi is obedient most of the time, but once he gets stubborn, the eight horses can''t pull it back. In this respect, he is really simr to Wei Ting. Xiao Chonghua said helplessly: "Okay, I won''t stop you, but at least, let me ask the father and emperor first." "Three hours." Jing Yi said, "I''ll go in." Every time Su Mo stayed in the peach forest, it was more dangerous, and he didn''t want to dy for too long. Xiao Chonghua returned to the pce as quickly as possible. He was so noisy that the eldest prince and the second prince rushed to the imperial study together to ask if something big happened in the capital. Emperor Jingxuan put down the half-approved memorial, and asked in a deep voice, "Tell me, what''s the matter?" "I found the trace of the leader of the White Lotus Sect, and it may be hidden in a peach forest outside the South City Gate, but that peach forest is very dangerous. I came here to ask the father and emperor specially, hoping to borrow a few masters from the inside. Enter the forest with Jing Yi to search for the whereabouts of the leader of the White Lotus Sect." He only mentioned the danger, but did not say that there were no survivors of those who entered. Xiao Duye''s mind was instantly moved. He has suffered repeated setbacks recently, and he almost fell out of favor in front of his father. He urgently needed a chance to make merit. He cupped his hands and said: "Father, since the third brother is afraid, why don''t the son go! The son must retrieve the head of the leader of the White Lotus Sect for the father!" Oh, no one in the capital has seen the rumored leader. He found a dummy head and let a few White Lotus Sect followers cooperate to recognize him, wouldn''t he be done? Xiao Chonghua continued: "It seems that Guo Huan also fled into the woods. Guo Huan is seriously injured. I think he is more fortunate than in the inside." Xiao Shunyang secretly pinched his fingers and said solemnly: "Father, I would like to go with the elder brother!" Xiao Duye''s face darkened. Why is the second child so ignorant? Do you have topete with him for the opportunity to make meritorious deeds? Emperor Jingxuan looked at Xiao Chonghua: "What''s your opinion, third child?" Xiao Chonghua said respectfully: "My son obeys the father''s arrangements." Emperor Jingxuan said unhurriedly: "Boss, second child, you two go, the third brother is always avable outside the forest." The three of them saluted: "My son obeys the order!" Emperor Jingxuan dispatched 20 masters from within, and divided them into two teams to follow Xiao Duye and Xiao Shunyang. Naturally, they could also bring masters with them. Qin Yanran asked Xiao Duye to bring Xu Qing. Jing Yi brought Bai Ze, Ebony and Qingxuan, leaving Hongluan to protect Xiao Chonghua outside the peach forest. It was a little windy tonight, and the Dali Siqing had people set up a tent. Xiao Chonghua stood in front of the tent. Changping brought a cloak over to put it on for Xiao Chonghua. Xiao Chonghua waved his hand: "No, I''m not cold." Changping looked around and said in a low voice, "Your Majesty is really partial. Whenever there is a chance to make meritorious service, I will give it to the First Highness and the Second Highness. It is obviously the peach forest that you discovered...but...there is not really any danger in this peach forest. Bar?" "Yes." Xiao Chonghua said. Changping was taken aback for a moment: "Then His Highness is still..." "I said it was very dangerous. It was my two older brothers who insisted on going, and it was my good father who wanted to send two sons in. It was really dangerous. They shared the danger with Jing Yi and Su Mo. There is no danger, Su Mo. It''s their greatest danger." Xiao Duye had attacked Su Cheng, and Su Mo would not let him go. And Su Mo will not let Guo Huan go, and Xiao Shunyang must save Guo Huan Qin Tianjian. Wei Ting just came back from Wei''s house. He heard the news from Taolin on the way. He was also going to Taolin to find Su Mo. "do not go." Erokuro stopped him in a hoarse voice. Wei Ting, while sorting out his equipment, asked with a half-smiling smile, "In what capacity are you telling me not to go? A stranger, or my sixth brother? If it''s the former, I''m sorry, I''ve never been obedient. If it''s thetter ,let me consider it." Werokuro''s face was ruined, or he would have twitched. Wei Xiaoqi or something, it''s really shameless. Wei Ling said: "In the woods, there is danger." "What danger?" Wei Ting asked. Wei Ling said: "Swamp, miasma, poisonous insects, corpse water, and... monsters." The first three dangers are quitemon. I have never seen the corpse dissolving water, but I have heard of it... What happened to thest one? Wei Ting looked at Wei Ling strangely: "Have you ever been in?" Wei Ling nodded with a lingering fear: "Yes, I almost died in it." What he didn''t say was that he just walked around the periphery and didn''t go deep at all, so he almost died. "If you go, I''ll... go." Eriko threatened. Wei Ting smiled lowly: "Okay, I won''t go." Erokuro was relieved. He went to cover the sleeping little guy on the bed. When he turned his head, Wei Ting slipped away! Wei Ling gritted his teeth: "Wei, Xiao, Qi!" 594 votes, I want to make it all together! Chapter 433: The Big Tiger and the Five Tigers (two more) Chapter 433: The Big Tiger and the Five Tigers (two more) Chapter 433 The Big Tiger and the Five Tigers (two more) Dahu woke up halfway from sleep. He avoided Qin Cann''s wound and climbed out of bed from Qin Cann''s body. He put on his shoes, took out the jujube hidden in his pocket, and went to the next door lightly. The door next door was left open. He poked in a small head: "Uncle? Are you there?" The only thing that responded to him was the small even purr of the tiger. He held onto the door frame and stepped over the threshold with his short legs, carefully protecting his jujube. "uncle." he called out again. In the center of the bed was his sleeping brother. Other than that, the house was empty. The big tiger is holding the big jujube, and the little figure is dazed and lonely. Why does Uncle keep him unable to find him? The jujubes he specially left for his uncle, he was not willing to eat them. "Big Tiger." Su Xiaoxiao walked in. The big tiger turned his head, and the innocent little eyes were distressing. Su Xiaoxiao picked him up: "What''s the matter?" "Uncle is gone," said the big tiger. Wei Ling also said that Wei Ting was disobedient, so why was he not? is still injured. "Big Tiger is sad?" Su Xiaoxiao asked softly. The big tiger grabbed the jujube and lowered his head: "A little bit, the big tiger is only a little sad." Su Xiaoxiao gently pressed the little guy''s head and let him lean into her arms: "Will that mother apany the big tiger?" "Yes." Dahu nodded, leaning into Su Xiaoxiao''s warm embrace, "Does uncle not like Dahu?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "No, he likes it very much, he just... has something he has to do." "Is it an adult thing?" "Yes." "Will hee back?" Dahu asked. "Yes." Su Xiaoxiao. Big Tiger fell asleep in Su Xiaoxiao''s arms. Su Xiaoxiao called Shang Su Ergou, carried the three sleeping little guys into the carriage, and sent them to the Zhenbeihou Mansion together. Xu was too tired these days, so she fell into a deep sleep with the big tiger and the two tigers on the carriage. She had a nightmare, dreaming that Su Mo was seriously injured and fell off a cliff, hit a sharp rock, and his chest was pierced through Su Xiaoxiao opened her eyes with a shudder. "Sister, we''re here." Su Ergou hugged Xiaohu, nced at her, and asked, "Sister, what''s the matter with you?" Su Xiaoxiao calmed down instantly: "It''s okay, it''s just a dream." Su Ergou asked curiously, "A good dream or a nightmare?" Su Xiao said: "Not a good dream." Su Ergou didn''t care much and said: "Oh, Dad said, nightmares are the opposite, and good dreams are real!" Su Xiaoxiao smiled, it was like what Su Cheng would say. The two carried the three little cubs to the yard of the old man and Mrs. Su. When she was passing by the study, she heard Su Yuan discussing Su Mo with the old man. Su Yuan said: "None of the hummingbirds that were released havee back. Mo''er is afraid that it is in danger." The old man frowned and said, "Then the forest is really so weird that even the birds can''t get out?" "Father, let me find Mo''er." "No, the Shengong Camp has not yet been built. You have a task at hand, so you must not leave your post without permission. I will go to see Your Majesty and beg him to allow me to leave Beijing." The officials of the capital, especially the generals, are not allowed to leave the capital without permission. They must have an official document or the permission of Emperor Jingxuan. Otherwise, once caught, they will be punished for treason. As the two of them were talking, the **** in the pce came outside. It turned out that Emperor Jingxuan ordered the old marquis Su Shuo to go to Taolin to help Xiao Chonghua to guard the entrance. The old man said: "The Taolin is dangerous, I heard that the two His Royal Highnesses also entered the Taolin..." Eunuch Quan smiled and said, "If you don''t care for the Duke of Zhenbei, General Leng will protect the two His Royal Highnessester." General Leng, Leng Zhiruo''s father. A military general who was brought up by Lord Wu An. After the Wei family''s ident, he took over the Wei family''s infantry and Shengong battalion. The old man said nothing, put on his armor and weapons and headed to Taolin. Su Xiaoxiao also came out of the second old man''s yard. As soon as we arrived at the door, I ran into Tao who had given incense to the ancestral tablet. Dow''s eyes were red. "Auntie." Su Xiaoxiao greeted. "It''s a big girl." Tao shi smiled with tears in his eyes. "It''s sote, you still have to go back? Just rest at the mansion, the house has been tidied up for you." She really takes Su Xiaoxiao as the girl in the house, and the boudoir is ready for Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao politely declined: "Thank you auntie, I have to go back to Qintian Prison ande back to harass auntie another day." Tao said, "What are you talking about? It''s too oundish." Su Xiaoxiao smiled. Tao asked with concern: "How is Uncle''s injury?" Su Xiaoxiao said truthfully: "I''m getting better, I should be able to go back to the house after a few days of rest." Tao Shi was relieved: "That''s good, that''s good!" The two families are close, and Tao is also sincerely filial to Qin Cann. Su Xiaoxiao looked at her slightly red eyes and asked, "Is Auntie worried about Big Cousin?" Tao sighed: "It''s a lie to say that I don''t worry, but I''ve actually gotten used to it over the years. The olddy in the general''s house is not so easy to be a good wife. The world envy my beauty, but I don''t know that I have to worry about my husband and children every day. No. I''m ignorant of skills, I''m worried that they''re not good enough, they''re too good, and I''m worried that they''ll enter the military camp too early... Their lives don''t belong to me, they belong to Da Zhou, the people and the court." These words, Tao Shi kept in his heart for a long time, and he didn''t spit it out. She looked at Su Xiaoxiao and smiled embarrassedly: "I talk a lot today, don''t worry about it." Su Xiaoxiao said: "I think it''s pretty good." This is how to get along with female elders, there are some thoughts, but also the fireworks of warmth and home. Tao Shi took Su Xiaoxiao''s hand, gently touched her temples, and said with a smile, "You child." "Stupid! Stupid! Stupid!" Su Xiaoxiao asked curiously, "Who is talking?" "It''s the five tigers..." Tao Shi clenched his fists, "What kind of mess did that brat teach you!" The three little ones came to stay in the mansion, and they brought the foal and the cockatiel with them. Su Li went to teach the parrot to speak when she had nothing to do. But what good can he teach? Tao Shi''s hand was itchy again: "Da Ya, I have something to do. I''ll go first, and I won''t send you." She''s going to beat that itchy brat! Su Xiaoxiao was about to leave, but suddenly heard the ck cockatiel say: "Peach forest! Peach forest! Peach forest!" Su took a small step. Because the cockatiel has been too noisy recently, it is kept in the greenhouse at night. Su Xiaoxiao entered the flower room and looked at the cockatiel who didn''t sleep most of the night: "What did you just say?" Cockatiel: "Stupid! Stupid! Stupid" Su Xiaoxiao pulled out the dagger! A group of cockatiels panicked and thumped in the bird cage: "Long live the leader! Long live the leader! Long live the leader!" Su Xiaoxiaoxiao''s eyes widened: Is this a parrot from the White Lotus Sect? ! Su Xiaoxiao took the ck cloth to cover the bird cage. Cockatiel: "So dark! So dark!" Su Xiaoxiao: "I''ll make you stew again!" Cockatiel was stunned in seconds. Su Xiaoxiao carried the bird cage out of the Hou Mansion, got on his horse, and hung it on the saddle. Cockatiel whispered: "It''s so dark~" Su Xiaoxiao: "" Five Tigers: Anyway, you must say it three times! Chapter 434: The whereabouts of Su Mo (three more) Chapter 434: The whereabouts of Su Mo (three more) Chapter 434 Su Mo''s whereabouts (three shifts) Taolin, long live the leader, Su Xiaoxiao basically made sure that this parrot has stayed in the White Lotus Sect. However, being in the White Lotus Sect does not necessarily mean that you are familiar with Taolin. But no matter what, Su Xiaoxiao has to gamble. Its just that itste at night and getting out of the city is a big problem. Xu is that she was lucky tonight, as soon as the thought shed, she ran into Princess Jingning''s carriage. The curtain of the car was lifted, and Princess Hui''an''s head stuck out: "It''s you! Why don''t you sleep on the street in the middle of the night?" Princess Jingning got off the carriage. "Hey, hey, I want to get off first!" Princess Hui''an didn''t beat Jing Ning, so she had to follow Jing Ning down. Su Xiaoxiao also got off the horse and greeted the two princesses. Princess Jingning asked, "Are you going out?" This is not the way to Qintianjian, nor is it to Lihua Lane and the medical center. Princess Jingning is really as delicate as hair, but Su Xiaoxiao didn''t n to hide it from her too much: "I want to go out of the city, I have something urgent to do." "Are you in a hurry?" Princess Jingning asked. "Yes." Su Xiao''s novel. Princess Jingning said: "Okay, I''ll take you out of the city." Princess Hui''an raised her chin and said, "Do you want to send it? My own little valet, I will send it myself!" Princess Jingning said sharply: "This is my carriage." "So, so what? Borrow your carriage! Xiaolizi, go to the city gate!" Princess Hui''an finished, and looked at Su Xiaoxiao again, "Which city gate?" Su Xiaoxiao: "South Gate." The two princesses sat back on the carriage, and Su Xiaoxiao rode the horse aside. Both princesses stared at her, as if waiting for her care and inquiry. Su Xiaoxiao was stunned for a while, and asked, "It''s sote, why did the two princesses leave the pce?" "Go to see the second sister-inw!" Princess Hui''an answered quickly. Su Xiaoxiao: "Second Prince Concubine..." "She fell down!" Princess Hui''an replied again, "Last time I was stabbed in the arm by a person from the White Lotus Sect, and it finally got better. I sent my second brother on a trip, but I tripped at the door again. The second brother is really, I don''t know how to support." Princess Jingning red at her: "You talk too much." Princess Hui''an hummed: "Originally, I think the second brother doesn''t like the second sister-inw at all. The second sister-inw is really pitiful. It''s better to marry the eldest brother. There are a lot more women in the backyard, but he put the sister-inw in anyway. In my heart. Unlike the second sister-inw, when she gets married, she lives alone in the empty room..." Princess Jingning couldn''t bear it any longer: "Shut up for me! Who are you chewing on these tongues?" Princess Hui''an hehe said: "I won''t betray my confidant!" Princess Jingning said: "It seems to be someone by your side, very good." Princess Huian was in a hurry: "You!" You can never beat the Jingning series. The group arrived at the South City Gate. Princess Hui''an asked the guards to open the city gate, but the guards did not dare to move. Princess Jingning took out the token of Princess Zhenguo, and the guards opened the city gate. The very shameless Princess Hui''an said proudly: "I also have a token! I forgot to bring it!" "Thank you two princesses." After leaving the city, Su Xiaoxiao opened the bird cage and released the cockatiel. The cockatiel looked left and right, determined that there were no three cruel human cubs, and bit down at Su Xiaoxiao. Click. It bit on Su Xiaoxiao''s silver wire gloves. After a quarter of an hour, Su Xiaoxiao wrapped the injured beak of the cockatiel with gauze. Cockatiels fly in the sky with special grievances. It wants to leave this murderous human being! "Go to Taolin and eat this for you." Su Xiaoxiao ced a row of bird food on the saddle. Cockatiel: You can leave when you are full. The road led by the cockatiel is not the entrance to the peach forest that Xiao Chonghua guards. The entrance is their own definition, because it is easy to enter from here. In fact, there is another path to the southwest, hidden behind a mountain wall overgrown with creepers. The moonlight illuminates the whole peach forest. Su Xiaoxiao rode his horse on a path full of peach fragrance. The cockatiel flies against the wind. After flying for a while, it will return to the saddle, eat a bird meal, and continue to take off. That''s right, the bandage on its beak has been untied. After walking for about a quarter of an hour, Su Xiaoxiao did not encounter any danger. This is a good thing and a bad thing. There is no danger, which means that he can be safe, but Su Mo doesn''t know this path, so it also means that he can''t meet Su Mo when he walks along it. Thinking of this, Su Xiaoxiao tightened the reins and turned around. Cockatiel bird feathers exploded: "Dangerous! Dangerous! Dangerous!" "Stupid! Stupid" Snapped! Su Xiaoxiao crushed a piece of bird food. "Force..." Snapped! Su Xiaoxiao crushed another bird food. The cockatiel grabs the horse and closes its beak. I can''t finish it... I''m going to kill the bird! The first danger they encountered was a trap in the woods. The rubble is like an arrow, and it shoots one person, one horse and one bird in the face. Su Xiaoxiao resolutely rode his horse and hid behind a big peach tree. The cockatiel couldn''t escape, was hit by a stone, and fell into arge puddle next to it. When Su Xiaoxiao picked it up, it was already rolling its eyes. Su Xiaoxiao gave it some CPR. Then something incredible happened. This bird has faded! The white feathers turned blue, and the iconic bird feathers on the top of the head drooped down. This is a fake Xuanfeng! The five tigers cover their heads shyly with their wings: The bird family is a vajra. Su Xiaoxiao: "" Su Xiaoxiao continued to move forward. On the way, they encountered several obstacles, but they all survived. "Is that all?" Su Xiaoxiao always felt that this institution could not be called dangerous. But soon, Su Xiaoxiao understood where Taolin''s real danger came from. "Miasma! Five tigers! Come back!" Su Xiaoxiao called back to Xuanfeng who almost rushed into the miasma forest... uh no, macaw. Five tigers fell back into her saddle. Su Xiaoxiao nned to take a detour, but at this moment, she saw the body lying on the edge of the miasma. She entered the pharmacy, took a gas mask and put it on, then dismounted to take a look. is the two imperial guards of the imperial court. Judging from the degree of corpse, they have been dead for two days. Inside, Su Xiaoxiao caught a glimpse of a series of footprints. "This shoe print... Su Mo!" In the miasma forest, Su Mo''s physical strength was severely exhausted. He tried to hold his breath, but he was almost reaching his limit. If he doesn''t get out of this miasma before that, he will be poisoned and die like the Janissaries who have broken into the forest. ! An arrow flew into the sky. And so on, I dont know how many I encountered along the way. Su Mo swung his sword to block the arrow. The next round of arrows flew over again. Every time you move, it will increase the consumption and shorten the time of holding your breath. Su Mo was severely deprived of oxygen, his brain was nk, and his arm was scratched by arrows. Arrows are poisonous. He got down on one knee and supported his body with his long sword. But it''s not over yet. The arrow of the third round is fired. Su Mo used all his strength to cut off the arrows attacking him with his sword. And he was finally overdrawn to the limit, he could no longer use his internal strength, and he could no longer hold his breath. He already knew where the leader was. Go out and kill him. He pushed hard, using his long sword to support his body and climbed up. is the exit ahead. Ten stepsTen more steps to go out one step. Two steps. Three Steps The poison of miasma prated his nose and mouth, and the poison on the arrow also spread to his limbs and bones, causing him to lose all strength in an instant. He fell straight to the ground. Ask for a ticket for the big cousin! Chapter 435: Brother and sister meet (one more) Chapter 435: Brother and sister meet (one more) Chapter 435 Brother and sister meet (one more) After Su Xiaoxiao discovered Su Mo''s footprints, she nned to enter the forest. The pharmacy was doing a good job this time, and it didn''t embarrass her, so she sessfully got the gas mask, some for people and some for horses. Five Tigers saw that both of them were wearing gas masks, but he was the only one who didn''t. This is very unhappy! Su Xiaoxiao thought for a while: "You fly higher and fly over by yourself." Five Tigers: "" Su Xiaoxiao rode his horse into the smoky miasma forest, and because it was night, Su Mo''s trace was soon invisible. Ma''er put on a gas mask and couldn''t smell the smell. Fortunately, Su Xiaoxiao could find some traces of the mechanism being passed at every distance, either arrows or knives, and other things. Su Xiaoxiao guessed that it was left behind by Su Mo''s breakthrough, the more in-depth this judgment is, the more certain it is. Because she believed that, except Su Mo, no one could survive so many tricks in the miasma forest. Halfway through, two voices came from not far behind. "Father, there seems to be someone ahead! Riding a horse!" "Don''t talk nonsense, where are there living people in the miasma forest?" "I really saw it! It''s there... Huh? Is it gone?" "Speak less! Hold your breath more! The medicine is running out!" is apletely unfamiliar voice to Su Xiaoxiao. It may be someone from the imperial court, or it may be from the White Lotus Sect. Su Xiaoxiao has no ns to go and find out, and it is important to find Su Mo. However, the forest was almost finished, and there was still no trace of Su Mo. Are you looking in the wrong direction? Or is it that Su Mo has already left? At this moment, Su Xiaoxiao suddenly noticed a pool of blood on the ground with sharp eyes. She rolled over and dismounted, took off her gloves, and dipped her fingertips in blood. Not yet People are nearby! Su Xiaoxiao stepped forward along the blood trail, and finally found Su Mo lying on the ground near the exit, unconscious. "Su Mo!" Su Xiaoxiao took off the gas mask on the saddle and walked over, putting it on for Su Mo first. Su Mo was injured and poisoned. I can''t imagine that he is like this, and he can travel all the way through the miasma forest to get here without any assistance. This big cousin doesn''t seem as simple as it looks on the surface. Su Xiaoxiao whistled. The horse came over at a brisk pace. Su Xiaoxiao carried Su Mo onto the horse and let him lie on the saddle. She led the horse out of the miasma forest, and she found an open space to stop. Although there is a miasma forest here, due to the rtionship between the wind direction and wind speed, a thin miasma is blown over from time to time. Su Xiaoxiao wanted to move forward, but Su Mo''s injury couldn''t wait. She carried Su Mo off the horse and let Su Mo sit down against a big tree. She took out the first aid kit from the cloth bag of the saddle, took off Su Mo''s gas mask, fed Su Mo two small yellow pills for detoxification, and quickly put the gas mask on Su Mo. followed by Su Mo''s injury. It can be seen that Su Mo''s injuries are all caused by organs, mainly on the right arm and left leg, which is rted to Su Mo''s habit of making moves. The injury on the right arm is new, and the left leg should be two days old. Su Mo used the gold sore medicine and bandaged it randomly. The injury is so severe that he can still pass through the miasma forest. He is a ruthless person. Su Xiaoxiao took out the saline and iodophor, and began to clean the wound for Su Mo. Fortunately, the wound is not long and does not require sutures. When Su Xiaoxiao finished dealing with all the injuries on Su Mo''s body, the people in the forest also stumbled out. There are three people in total, the eldest is a middle-aged man, wearing sharp armor, holding a long sword in his hand. The young man behind him was in his early twenties, also wearing armor. Thest one who came out was a young boy, the boy was covered with a face, and his figure was very thin. The three of them exhausted their energy and fell to the ground, gasping for breath. "Not good, there is still a miasma!" The middle-aged man reminded, and hurriedly covered his mouth and nose again. The young man gasped and said, "Dad, I can''t hold back..." He took out the medicine bottle in his arms, pulled the cork and poured it into his palm, but not a single one came out. The middle-aged man frowned: "You''ve finished eating? Didn''t I let you save some food? What should I do if there is a miasma in the back?" After saying that, he thought that he couldn''t waste the efficacy of the medicine, and hurriedly held his breath again. "I...I..." The young man obviously didn''t expect that he had eaten so much. He remembered that he had been holding his breath all the time. This medicine can resist miasma for a short time, but only for a short time, and the higher the frequency of breathing, the shorter the effect. He turned to look at the boy beside him: "How many did you eat?" The boy said: "Two." A look of shock and jealousy shed in the young man''s eyes. He said angrily: "Give me your medicine!" The boy didn''t say anything, he took out the medicine bottle and nned to pour a few for him, but he grabbed the whole bottle, poured out two and threw them to the boy, ate one by himself, and put the rest back in his arms. The boy silently collected thest two pills. The middle-aged man didn''t seem to see it. Su Xiaoxiao watched this scene calmly, without any intention of meddling. Five tigers flew over, because it was going to fly very high, it was so tired that it was panting andy motionless in Su Xiaoxiao''s arms. Su Xiaoxiao fed it a bird food: "Go and stay in the tree." The miasma blowing over could not reach the top of the tree. The five tigers, full of power again, fluttered their wings and flew up. At this time, a group of three also noticed Su Xiaoxiao here. The young man said: "Dad, look! It''s the ghost-faced man in the forest! And the ghost-faced horse! I read it right! Ah, why is it a girl?" He had never seen such a strange and somewhat gloomy mask, which could only be described as a ghost face. The middle-aged man looked suspiciously at Su Xiaoxiao. also noticed another ghost-faced man beside Su Xiaoxiao. That person seemed to be in aa, but this girl didn''t show any signs of panic or fear, she was calm and calm like a little girl. The young man said: "Dad! They must be from the White Lotus Sect! I will meet them!" Having said that, he strode towards Su Xiaoxiao. He just took a pill, and he is not afraid of miasma for the time being. He looked down at Su Xiaoxiao who was sitting under the big tree, and asked angrily, "Stinky girl, are you from the White Lotus Cult?" Su Xiaoxiao was toozy to pay attention to him. The young man frowned and said, "Hey, I''m talking to you! Are you deaf or dumb? Are you from the White Lotus Cult? If you don''t talk, I''ll take you as one!" On the big tree, the five tigers fluttered their wings and shouted: "The idiot is here! The idiot is here! The idiot is here!" The young man was shocked, took a few steps back, and looked up at the blue parrot on the tree: "Little beast! Who are you scolding!" Five Tigers: "Climb for Grandpa! Climb for Grandpa! Climb for Grandpa!" The young man was furious, took off the bow on his back, drew an arrow from the quiver on his back, and aimed it at the parrot on the top of the tree. Su Xiaoxiao stood up decisively and kicked him on the chest. He was kicked all over and fell heavily to the ground. The middle-aged man saw this, his face sank, and he drew the bow and arrow and was about to shoot at Su Xiaoxiao. The boy quickly held his wrist: "Dad! She is not from the White Lotus Sect!" Su Xiaoxiao looked over strangely: "Leng Zhiruo?" Chapter 436: Arrogant and short-term care (two more) Chapter 436: Arrogant and short-term care (two more) Chapter 436 Arrogance and Protection of Shortness (two more) Leng Zhiruo changed into men''s clothes and covered her face again. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t recognize her if she didn''t speak. Then the other two must be her father and brother. My elder brother robbed his younger sister of the life-saving medicine, and he was so blushing that his heart was not beating. "You know each other?" General Leng asked coldly. "She..." Leng Zhiruo looked at Su Xiaoxiao hesitantly. Su Xiaoxiao said generously: "I know, Gong Xue''s ssmate." "ssmate of Gong Xue... You are..." General Leng frowned, "Granddaughter of the old protector of the country?" During the days when Su Cheng and Qin Jiang were fighting, General Leng also went. He had seen Su Xiaoxiao from a distance. Not to mention her appearance, but he remembered that she was the only chubby girl in Gong Xue. "Why did youe here?" he asked puzzled. Su Xiaoxiao said lightly, "Oh, I''m here." She has no official position, and the emperor can''t control where she wants to go. General Leng looked at Su Mo, who was beside him: "Who is he?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "A guard." "Father..." Leng Rui covered his chest and returned to General Leng, ring at Su Xiaoxiao viciously, "She is too deceiving!" Su Xiaoxiao said: "Who asked you to shoot my parrot?" Five Tigers: "Long live the leader! Long live the leader! Long live the leader!" Everyone looked at Su Xiaoxiao with a sigh. The corner of Su Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched, she didn''t bring such a rude master... Su Xiaoxiao said without changing his face: "I took the boss''s efforts to grab it from the White Lotus Sect, and my guard was injured because of it, so I let you shoot it to death, didn''t I lose a lot?" Leng Rui was speechless by choking. General Leng looked at Su Xiaoxiao suspiciously: "Have you met people from the White Lotus Sect? Where are they?" "I was beaten away, I don''t know." Su Xiaoxiao. General Leng''s eyes swept across Su Mo and Su Xiaoxiao''s faces: "Is your mask used to deal with miasma?" Su Xiaoxiao said lightly, "So what?" General Leng said sternly: "Your guard is seriously injured, I''m afraid they won''t be able to survive the Taolin." Su Xiaoxiao hugged her arms: "So?" General Leng said: "You can''t go out alone, I can take you with me." Su Xiaoxiao smiled like a smile: "Conditions?" General Leng frowned at her straightforward and sarcastic tone: "Give us a mask." Leng Rui said: "Dad, how can one be enough? What about the three of us!" General Leng red at his son. Leng Zhiruo said softly, "Big brother, she is Qin Cann''s granddaughter." Leng Rui curled his lips, and he didn''t dare to mention anything that robbed the Qin family''s daughter. "I refuse." Su Xiaoxiao. General Leng suspected that he had heard it wrong. Su Xiaoxiao said arrogantly: "I can go out by myself, why should I give you a mask?" Leng Rui pointed at Su Mo and said sarcastically, "He''s going to die anyway! What''s wrong with splitting one?! When the timees, the people from the White Lotus Sect will kill you, don''t ask us to save you!" Su Xiaoxiao raised her toes, picked up a stone, hit her palm, and the stone flew towards Leng Rui. "what-" Leng Rui was hit, and a big bag swelled up on his head, "You!" General Leng was also angry: "Girl! Don''t think you are Qin Cann''s granddaughter, I won''t dare to touch you!" "Who wants to touch my daughter?!" Su Cheng came from the miasma forest with a big sword on his back. Leng''s family was surprised. Su Xiaoxiao was also slightly stunned: "Father?" General Leng frowned: "Duke Protector?" Su Cheng walked in front of General Leng, and pointed with a big knife: "Just now you said that you want to touch my daughter?" General Leng asked in confusion: "Why are you here?" Su Cheng said domineeringly: "Can youe? Lao Tzu can''te? Lao Tzu is the protector of the country after all, are you a ball?" Su Xiaoxiao: "Dad, he is a second-rank general." Su Cheng turned his head: "What about your father and me?" Su Xiaoxiao: "You don''t have an official position." Su Cheng: "" No official position will not affect Su Bully''s performance, and I can''t bully his daughter when Tianwang Laozies, let alone a mere military general! Su Cheng picked up his big sword without saying a word and shed towards General Leng. General Leng stepped back and hurriedly avoided. He really didn''t expect Su Cheng to start a fight as soon as he disagreed, and he almost didn''t escape. Su Cheng''s martial arts progressed rapidly, much higher than when hepeted with Qin Jiang. General Leng has a little miasma poison left in his body, so he can''t stimte his internal force, otherwise the poisonous gas will spread in his body. He had a doubt in his heart, why didn''t Su Cheng wear that strange mask, why didn''t he look like he was poisoned? After more than a dozen moves, General Leng gradually fell behind because he was unable to use his internal strength and Qinggong. Su Cheng shed with a long knife. Leng Zhiruo drew his sword and blocked. With a bang, the sword collided with a series of sparks in the night. Leng Zhiruo is good at skills, it seems that in Gong Xue, she also hides a lot of strength. "Father, she is my ssmate." Su Xiaoxiao. "Oh." Su Cheng stopped the knife in a second, he didn''t hit his ssmates, "No, aren''t all your ssmates girls?" Su Xiao said: "She is." Su Cheng no longer embarrassed Leng Zhiruo, turned his head and said to General Leng: "Today, I will let you go first! Next time I dare toe to trouble my daughter, whether you are a second-rank military general or not, I will chop you with one knife!" Leng Rui gritted his teeth and said, "My father is inhaling miasma, otherwise you really think you can beat my father! If you have the ability, go back to Beijing and fight again!" Ordinary people may say after hearing this - a match is a match, and a martial arts show is true! Su Cheng''s brain circuit is not like this. He said confidently: "I can''t beat it, but my dad can beat it!" Who wants topete with you again? I let my dad go! Pin Dad, really fragrant! Leng Rui choked, and scolded Su Cheng for being shameless. Su Chengcai doesn''t care what Leng Rui thinks, is the face useful? Can you eat? If you don''t have a father, you have to punch yourself. Is he stupid? Su Xiaoxiao has been observing Leng Zhiruo''s father, she can see that his strength is far more than that, and he is indeed dragged down by miasma. The Leng family and the Wei family made good friends, and General Leng was brought up by Wu Anjun. But...is the Leng family really his own? Su Cheng finished his prestige, carried a big sword, and walked away with a step that he did not recognize. When he saw the big fat girl, his attitude changed immediately, he squatted down and looked at her dotingly: "Daughter, are you all right?" Of course he knew that this "guard" was Su Mo. "It''s alright for now." In front of the Leng family''s father and son, Su Xiaoxiao was inconvenient to borate on Su Mo''s injury, "By the way, father, why are you here?" Su Cheng said: "I''m here to find you! I met your princess ssmates. They said that you were out of the city. I guessed that you came to find Su Mo, so I came to find you. How is it? Isn''t the armor good?" Su Xiaoxiao smiled and nodded: "My dad is so handsome!" "That''s it!" Su Cheng touched his head handsomely. Su Xiaoxiao said again: "At this hour, should the city gate be closed?" Su Chengjie put down the sign on his waist: "Jianzheng gave me a token that can go out of the city, and he also gave me a bottle of jelly beans, saying that it can resist miasma, but the time limit is a little short, and one can only be used for half an hour. " Leng''s father and son twitched at the corners of their mouths. They spent a lot of money, and the pills they bought were only able to resist for half a quarter of an hour, and they could not breathe heavily, otherwise the efficacy of the medicine would be halved. You can take care of one for half an hour, and you still dislike it! Yet this is not the most eye-catching. I saw Su Xiaoxiao take out another gas mask from the cloth bag on the saddle: "Dad, you put this on, and keep the medicine in case you need it." Leng Rui was furious: "You have three masks, why didn''t you take them out earlier?" Su Xiaoxiao said casually: "You also said that it is my mask, I wear one, throw one, and I won''t give it to you." Is it very early today? Chapter 437: The strongest bully! (three more) Chapter 437: The strongest bully! (three more) Chapter 437 The strongest bully! (three more) Leng Rui slumped in anger! How can there be such an annoyed person in the world? ! There are so many masks and they are unwilling to give them one, it is simply unreasonable! Su Cheng approached Su Xiaoxiao and asked in a low voice, "Daughter, is Mo''er really all right? He has been in aa, I''m a little worried." Su Cheng is a bully and is a bully. He treats his family well, especially Su Mo loves Su Xiaoxiao very much, and Su Cheng wants to treat him even more. Su Xiaoxiao said softly: "His injury is not fatal, it is mainly poisoning. I have given him antidote." Su Cheng was a little relieved. He felt the wind and changed his seat to block the wind. Su Xiaoxiao said: "Father, we have gas masks, we are not afraid of miasma, sit here and be morefortable, there will be panic there." Su Cheng said casually: "Oh, it''s fine, I like to sit here." Su Xiaoxiao curved the corners of her lips: "Then I''ll move this way." "Also." Su Cheng insisted on making a human-shaped miasma shield anyway. Su Xiaoxiao looked at the opposite side and said, "Dad, I''ll go get some water." She heard the sound of running water, there should be a water source nearby. She took the three water bags and got up and left. General Leng motioned to Leng Zhiruo, "Go and get some water too." Leng Zhiruo put down his long sword, took the water bag handed over by his father and brother, and followed Su Xiaoxiao to the stream. The two squatted down and began to fill the water dder with water. Su Xiaoxiao asked, "What''s your situation?" Leng Zhiruo said: "We entered the peach forest from the entrance an hour ago, and there were no more peach trees when we walked, as if we entered another mountain area, where we encountered the first wave of white lotus sects. Ambush, damaged a third of the guards." Su Xiaoxiao touched the little double chin: "So there is indeed a White Lotus Sect in the woods, what happenedter?" Leng Zhiruo frowned and said, "Later we encountered a stone formation, and the entire Leng family guards were wiped out. Only the three of us escaped. What about you?" Su Xiaoxiao said, "Oh, I came from the White Lotus Sect." The parrots of the White Lotus religion are also from the White Lotus religion, so they didn''t lie. "Give me the arm." "Huh?" Leng Zhiruo didn''t understand. Su Xiaoxiao put down the water dder and took her left arm directly. Leng Zhiruo gasped. Su Xiaoxiao lifted her sleeve, revealing a blood-stained handkerchief, taking off the handkerchief and seeing a terrifying wound. "You''re so injured, big brother is too embarrassed to **** your stuff." Su Xiaoxiao took off the first aid bag tied around her waist and took out an injection. Leng Zhiruo asked, "What is this?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "Anesthetic, your wound has to be sutured, it won''t hurt after this. Don''t worry, it''s local anesthesia, they can''t see it." Leng Zhiruo understood, she whispered, "No need for this." Every muscle on the arm is useful, but if you can''t exert strength in a small ce, it may affect the move. Su Xiaoxiao had to sew her raw. She was in a cold sweat from the pain, her eyes were red, but she didn''t let the tears fall. She knew from a very young age that a girl''s tears were worthless. There is no one in the world who cherishes her tears, so she will never cry again. Su Xiaoxiao bandaged her: "You are the second ruthless person I saw tonight." "Is the first one Su Mo?" As soon as these words came out, the expressions of the two stopped at the same time. Leng Zhiruo realized that she had said the wrong thing. Su Xiaoxiao continued to bandage: "Did you recognize Su Mo?" Leng Zhiruo nodded slowly. Su Xiaoxiao asked curiously: "Do you have any special recognition skills? I just wanted to ask, I was wearing a gas mask and didn''t make a sound, how did you recognize me?" Leng Zhiruo looked at her chubby body, her expression a little hard to see. After dealing with her injury, Su Xiaoxiao stood up with the water bag, and by the way threw a small medicine bottle to Leng Zhiruo. Leng Zhiruo looked at the medicine bottle: "This is" Su Xiaoxiao didn''t look back, just waved his hand lightly: "No need to thank Qin Tianjian''s detoxification pill." Leng Zhiruo returned to the grass. Leng Rui grabbed the water dder irritably, took off the cork, and drank with a big mouthful. General Leng nced at the father and daughter opposite. Su Cheng is working hard to feed his big chubby girl, both snacks and dried meat, and a few fresh peaches, all picked in the peach forest. Others were busy running for their lives, and he still had the leisure to pick a few big peaches. General Leng retracted his gaze and asked Leng Zhiruo, "What news have you heard?" Leng Zhiruo said: "They came in following the White Lotus Sect, which is different from our entrance." Leng Rui said tastefully: "I''m so lucky, I can still track the White Lotus Sect!" General Leng said again: "What''s the identity of that guard?" Leng Zhiruo said, "It''s the guard." General Leng frowned: "Are you sure?" Leng Zhiruo looked calm: "That''s what she said." General Leng did not doubt Leng Zhiruo, this daughter has always been obedient and never disobeyed his own father''s orders. The father and daughter were full and drank, and Leng Rui was drooling with gluttony. General Leng asked lightly, "Aren''t you going?" Su Cheng said angrily: "You care about us? If you want to go, you go!" Leng Rui sneered: "You don''t dare to go by yourself? You want to wait for us to go together!" Su Cheng rolled his eyes and stuck out his tongue. Leng Rui was in a hurry: "You!" At this moment, there was a scream not far away, followed by the sound of soldiers facing each other. General Leng cast his eyes on the father and daughter again. The two of them did not intend to go to the crowd for half a minute. Originally, their purpose was to find Su Mo, but now that they have found it, they really like to watch the excitement of others. Unlike General Leng, he has the task of protecting the two princes. "Go! Go and see!" He took Leng Zhiruo and Leng Rui to the front. Su Cheng asked, "Daughter, are we really not going?" Su Xiaoxiao said with a ck belly: "Go, let the surnamed Leng take the lead and consume him." When the father and daughter rushed over there, the fight was almost over. General Leng was forced to use a little internal strength, and his face was not very good-looking. Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes swept away: "Yo, it was Your Highness, I said why General Leng worked so hard." Xiao Duye was so frightened when he saw Su Cheng and his daughter wearing gas masks! That mask...it''s really scary. Wait, this little girl''s voice... Xiao Duye frowned: "Su Daya?!" Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "It''s a pleasure to meet, Your Highness." Xiao Duye said solemnly, "What strange things are on your faces?" Not only people wear it, but horses also wear it. It''s a big night, it''s scary to death, okay? Leng Rui said: "Your Highness, that is a mask that can resist miasma!" "Is there such a thing?" Xiao Duye went a long way just to get around the miasma forest. He never thought he was ambushed by the White Lotus Sect and lost nearly half of his masters. He arrogantly said, "Give one to my Highness." Su Xiaoxiao stretched out his hand: "Five thousand taels." "what?!" "Five thousand two one, love or not!" The third watch is also so early, are you surprised or surprised? Thanks to the leader, to all the little local tyrants who voted and rewarded, the crab is more than heart! Chapter 438: Good luck against the sky! (four more) Chapter 438: Good luck against the sky! (four more) Chapter 438 Good luck against the sky! (four more) Xiao Duye said coldly, "Why don''t you go grab it?" Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows and said, "Yeah, I could have grabbed it outright, but I have to give you a mask. I''m so kind." Xiao Duye squinted his eyes: "Come on! Take such a traitor to this Highness!" Leng Rui smiled smugly. Let you not hand over the mask, okay now? No matter how capable Su Chengyu is, can he beat so many big yers? You are dead! Several big inner experts rushed up. At this moment, a young man in ck clothes swooped in, and a sword was knocked away by a great master. Hended steadily in front of Su Xiaoxiao, holding a three-foot cold light sword. One husband is in charge, and ten thousand people do not open it! Xiao Duye looked at the young man in front of him, his face sank. Su Xiaoxiao stood behind the boy, stuck out his chubby fingers, and poked his shoulder. "Jingyi." Jing Yi''s aura was full: "I''ll deal with them!" Su Xiaoxiao said: "No, you stepped on my father''s foot." Jingyi: "" Jing Yi turned his head and looked at Su Cheng, who was so in pain that he lost control of his expression, Jun''s face turned pale, and he stepped aside at a loss. It''s hard to y handsome, but it''s also very embarrassing. How powerful Jing Yi is, Xiao Duye has experienced it, not to mention that he is not alone, there is Bai Ze beside him. Bai Ze was a few steps behind Jing Yi and fell behind Xiao Duye. You dared to do something to my little Marquis, and I stabbed you with a knife. Xiao Duye gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t have that many banknotes on me!" Su Xiaoxiao is an old businessman: "Pay for something valuable." Xiao Duye gave Jing Yi a cold look. Jing Yi threatened with a sword: "Do as she says." Now is not a good time to turn against Jing Yi. He went into the woods to kill the White Lotus Sect and made meritorious deeds, so he can''t settle his grievances with the third child in the future! Xiao Duye held back his anger and took off the jade pendant around his waist: "This is worth at least ten thousand taels!" Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "Have you ever seen a pawnshop **** it at the original price? Five hundred taels!" Xiao Duye is fried! What kind of profiteer is this girl? ! Xiao Duye finally used all his belongings and finally got Su Xiaoxiao a gas mask. After giving him , Su Xiaoxiao took out a gas mask from the bag and handed it to Jing Yi. Jing Yi went to get the money. Su Xiaoxiao gave a stop gesture: "You don''t need 5,000 taels, your looks are worth it, five coins! Buy one get one free!" Xiao Duye thought of the fortune worth tens of thousands of taels, and vomited old blood in his heart Is Lao Tzu so ugly and tragic? "Do you want to buy one?" Su Xiaoxiao looked at the Leng family father and son. "You still have?" Leng Rui''s temples jutted. To say that she is not jealous is a lie, in fact, this girl can make people jealous to the point of madness if she takes out anything. But she still can''t finish it... General Leng said to Leng Zhiruo, "Go buy it." Leng Zhiruo came to Su Xiaoxiao: "How much is it?" Su Xiaoxiao: "Ten thousand taels, no second price!" Leng Rui''s eyes widened: "Hey! Wasn''t it only five thousand taels just now!" Su Xiaoxiao hugged her arms: "That''s the price of the prince, can youpare it with other princes?" Xiao Duye instantly felt at ease, which made people willing to cheat! What can father and son Leng say? To talk about the price of one more copper te is to disrespect the prince! The Leng family is also rich, the bank notes and belongings on the three of them add up to no less than that on Xiao Duye. Five Tigers: "Take it! Take it! Take it!" Leng''s father and son turned dark. Su Xiaoxiao shook his head: "Your Highness, are all the military generals in the imperial court so rich? Then I will let my father and my brother be military generals in the future!" Xiao Duye looked suspiciously at the Leng family. General Leng''s eyes sank, and in a few words, the girl put the Leng family on the fire. Thought she was really just cheating money Su Xiaoxiao made a lot of money and did not intend to continue to spend it with them: "Father, Jing Yi, let''s go!" Xiao Duye squinted his eyes: "Jing Yi, did you forget that you still have a mission?" Jing Yi said unceremoniously, "I came to kill the White Lotus Sect, not to protect you, the eldest prince." Xiao Duye didn''t want Jing Yi to protect him. Jing Yi was the third child. If he really came to protect him, he wouldn''t dare to use it. He just wanted to remind Jing Yi that he and Su Daya were not the same. Ke Jingyi doesn''t seem to care, since when has his rtionship with Su Daya be so close? "Your Highness, won''t you stop them?" A person dressed as a big insider stepped forward, and this person was Xu Qing. When Xiao Duye ordered the arrest of Su Daya just now, Xu Qing did not do his best, and Xiao Duye was a little annoying to him. Xu Qing is Qin Yanran''s person, and he doesn''t seem to be obedient to himself. Xiao Duye red at him: "You stop?" Xu Qing did not say more. Su Cheng carried the big knife to open the way, Jing Yi and Su Xiaoxiao followed closely, and Bai Ze led the horse to break the rear. Jing Yi asked Su Xiaoxiao: "Is the person on the horse Su Mo?" Su Xiaoxiao nodded. Jing Yi said: "Cousin guessed right, but I didn''t guess that you woulde here too. Did you enter from the entrance? Cousin should not let you in." is too dangerous inside, Xiao Chonghua will not let Su Xiaoxiao be in danger. Su Xiaoxiao confessed: "I came in from another ce, by the way, did you find anything along the way?" Jing Yi shook his head: "I haven''t found much for the time being, but I have been caught in a lot of institutions. I, Bai Ze, Qing Xuan and Wu Mu got separated. In addition, I seem to have seen Wei Ting, and someone was following him. His secret guard?" Su Xiaoxiao blinked: "Ah, so it is." It is inconvenient to talk to you about Wei Rokuro. Jing Yi didn''t talk much, but when he was with Su Xiaoxiao, he always wanted to say something unconsciously: "Cousin has been thoroughly investigating the White Lotus Sect these days, He Hufa has exined a lot, Chen Duozhu It also revealed something, and one thing is very strange." "What''s the matter?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. Jing Yi asked back, "Do you know why the White Lotus Sect has developed so rapidly?" Su Xiaoxiao: "Krypton Gold?" "Huh?" Jing Yi didn''t understand. Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "I mean, the White Lotus Sect spent money. For example, if you join the White Lotus Sect, you can get so many benefits, and you can eat and wear warm clothes. I think this is a huge temptation for many poor people. ." Jing Yi was surprised by her intelligence and insight, but thought she should be such a girl. Jing Yi nodded: "That''s right. That''s the problem. My cousin checked the ount books of the White Lotus Sect. They didn''t make much money. After all, there are still pilgrims offering incense in the temple, but the White Lotus Sect has been sending money to the followers. My cousin doesnt understand, where did their moneye from? My cousin continued to investigate, and found a Jianghu sect that was suppressed by Wuan Jun 30 years ago. That sect is in all likelihood the predecessor of the White Lotus Sect. Gold mines, through the salt transport, the imperial court cleared the silver together, but maybe... there is still a lot of omissions." "If you can find that money, you can draw money from the bottom of the White Lotus Sect." "Are you sure it''s silver?" Su Xiaoxiao asked nkly. "What?" Jing Yi found that Su Xiaoxiao didn''t follow. He turned around and saw Su Xiaoxiao standing there dumbfounded, staring down at the blue parrot that kept pecking on the ground. He walked over and looked down, his eyebrows twitched fiercely! He hurriedly squatted down, pushed aside the mud that was pecked by the five tigers, and a brilliant golden light shone through the cracks in the ground. the treasury of the White Lotus Sect! Four more! Rub your hands together, can I get a monthly pass for Refufu? Chapter 439: Stealing treasure gold (one more) Chapter 439: Stealing treasure gold (one more) Chapter 439 Stealing Treasure Gold (One More) Jing Yi couldn''t believe it was true. My cousin searched for so long and couldn''t find the slightest clue, and now he''s living under their feet? "Why don''t you two leave?" Su Cheng was walking and found that the person was missing. He leaned over, looked at the dumbfounded two, and asked, "Why?" Su Xiaoxiao came back to her senses and pointed to the ground: "Dad, there is gold!" "Where? Let me see!" Su Cheng fell down, and Su Xiaoxiao also fell down. The father and daughtery down facing each other, looking in through the cracks in the ground without blinking. "Dad, did you see it?" "Daughter, I see." Then the two began to touch the dagger skillfully. Jing Yi: Why do I feel like you guys are going to rob? Su Xiaoxiao caught the five tigers and put them aside. As a reward for discovering the little treasure, Su Xiaoxiao gave it five pieces of bird food in one breath. The aura of the five tigers is two meters eight in an instant. Five bird food, can you believe it? It only ate three after working all night! The five tigers were reluctant to eat it immediately, so Su Xiaoxiao made an ultra-small pocket basket out of leaves, and it could put bird food in it and hold it in its mouth. Su Cheng chiseled the ce with the dagger, and the dagger was cut. "Daughter, there are stones below." The gold cer is made of stone, with ayer of soil on top. This year, there has been a lot of rain, and the soil has been washed away and be very soft, and the gaps between the stones are exposed. But these narrow gaps alone are not enough to get down to the cer. Su Xiaoxiao made a decisive decision: "Find the entrance!" Bai Ze walked over with the horse: "Little Marquis, what are we going for?" Jing Yi: "Find the entrance." White Pond:"" Bai Ze looked at the father and daughter who were eager to try, and the little Marquis who waspletely led astray, and closed his eyes helplessly: "Little Marquis, did you forget where this is?" "Peach forest." Jing Yi said. Bai Ze corrected: "It''s the Taolin of the White Lotus Sect. To be precise, it is the White Lotus Sect''s den surrounded by the Taolin, and ording to our eradication of the White Lotus Sect, there is no den that is so dangerous. The subordinates said so much. "Does the little prince understand?" Jing Yi nodded seriously: "Understood, let''s start quickly." White Pond:"" Bai Ze held his forehead. Did he say loneliness? Bai Ze showed a rare smile: "Little Marquis, do you think we can take the gold away?" Jing Yi asked Su Xiaoxiao, "Can I take it away?" Su Xiaoxiao: "Yes!" Jing Yi looked at Bai Ze: "Yes." Su Xiaoxiao patted Jing Yi on the shoulder: "Whoever sees it has a share, I''ll give you a share!" Jing Yi said, "I don''t want it." Su Xiaoxiao said solemnly: "That won''t work. If you don''t share the spoils with me, what if you sell me in the future?" Bai Ze was about to say that my little Marquis can''t, when Jing Yi answered obediently, "Oh." Su Xiaoxiao said with great loyalty: "Don''t worry, I will take the initiative to take most of the risks!" Bai Ze nced at her speechlessly, you just wanted to say you got the big head. A few people surveyed the ground while looking for the entrance. Su Cheng scratched his head: "It''s weird, it''s clearly under the feet, why can''t I find the entrance? Did the White Lotus Sect turn into a ghost and get in?" Su Xiaoxiao asked, "Five tigers, where is the entrance?" Five tiger zombies lying. The former owner always likes to walk here with a bird cage, but he doesn''t go down, how does he know how to go? "who!" A loud shout came from not far away. Jing Yi decisively held the hilt at his waist. Su Xiaoxiao held his hand and gave him a small look that was calm. There were five people on the other side, all dressed in in grey robes from the White Lotus Sect. The leader of vigntly broke into the strangers in the woods. When he nced at the armor of Da Zhou soldiers on Su Cheng''s body, he knew the identities of several people in his heart. He smiled coldly: "How many people did the court send to die tonight? Even women and children?" The woman is Su Xiaoxiao and the child is Jing Yi. Jing Yi was not happy. Su Cheng came to Su Xiaoxiao''s side with a big knife and whispered, "Daughter, I''ll kill themter, if you can''t kill them, run first." Su Xiaoxiao whispered: "Dad, follow them, they must know the entrance." Su Cheng threw the big knife in a second: "Forget it, there are so many of you, I surrender!" Cultists: "" Tonight''s peach forest is not very peaceful, they are also worried that someone will break into here, so they came to inspect. But...what''s the matter with this group of people waiting to be caught if they don''t even fight? Just now, in order to search for the entrance, Su Xiaoxiao and his party had already put away the gas masks, and now they look like ordinary people. A cultist looked at their shoes and said, "Boss, they came from the miasma forest. They must have been poisoned by miasma and could not use force." The leader nodded. Another cultist asked: "Then, are these few to be arrested or not to be arrested?" The leader looked at Su Xiaoxiao and the others vigntly, and said, "Kill! Not one left!" The five tigers resolutely fled: "Long live the leader! Long live the leader! Long live the leader!" Su Xiaoxiao: You little traitor! A believer said: "Huh? Isn''t this the parrot raised by the elder? Last time I said it died on the boat? It didn''t die, but it flew back? No, isn''t it white? That tuft of bird feathers on its head Woolen cloth?" The leader looked at the cute little parrot in his palm and said, "Leave the parrot, these people..." Su Xiaoxiao: "Long live the leader!" Su Cheng: "Long live the leader!" Jing Yi''s eyes trembled, and he said with great shame: "Teacher, leader... Ten thousand, ten thousand, long live." Bai Ze: Kill me, I don''t live a long life. The person headed by pointed to Bai Ze: "Why doesn''t he speak?" Su Xiaoxiao: "Dumb." White Pond:"" The group was taken to a small bamboo garden, their hands and feet were tied, and they were locked in a firewood room. "The two of you are guarding the door, waiting for the elders toe and send you!" "Yes!" The leader left with the parrot with his two subordinates. As soon as they left on the front foot, Jing Yi broke free from the rope on the back foot and walked out, kicking the door open without a word, knocking them out. He caught the two of them, dragged them in, took off their shirts, and let Bai Ze and Su Cheng put them on. Su Cheng and Bai Ze pretended to be the White Lotus Sect at the door, while Jing Yi and Su Xiaoxiao went to find the entrance of the cer. Su Xiaoxiao was actually not sure whether the entrance was here or not, but it turned out that she bet right again. There is an abandoned well in the backyard. Jing Yi jumped down and touched a hollow wall. "There is a channel!" He whispered, "Come down and I''ll catch you." Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up and jumped down the well with one hand. Uh its stuck Someone came from outside the yard. Listen to the footsteps...No, the footsteps are not right! There is the sound of armor rubbing. This is a whole rebel army of the White Lotus Sect! Su Xiaoxiao was stuck at the wellhead, unable to get down or get out. Someone came in. At the critical moment, Jing Yi dragged her down to the bottom of the well! I seem to have a cold, huh huh Chapter 440: The power of pharmacy (two more) Chapter 440: The power of pharmacy (two more) Chapter 440 The power of the pharmacy (two more) A man in armor strode into the house. He looked around the yard, came to the ancient well, leaned out and looked down. Jing Yi and Su Xiaoxiao got into the secret passage to the side, the bottom of the well was empty and there was nothing. He withdrew his gaze and arranged for his subordinates to strictly protect the courtyard. Su Xiaoxiao and Jing Yi crawled along the low secret passage for about ten steps, and finally entered another wide andrge secret passage. The two stood up straight. Su Xiaoxiao patted the dust on her hands and body, and said sternly: "The wellhead was too small just now! Look, didn''t I just climb over this secret passage?" Jing Yi nodded: "Well, I almost got stuck just now." Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes widened, showing a like-minded smile: "Right? The White Lotus Sect is so stingy, even a well is reluctant to dig a little bigger! Forget it, let''s not mention it, let''s look for gold!" The tunnels here are twists and turns. After searching for a long time, I couldn''t find any gold, but I heard a low cough. Jing Yi became vignt and protected Su Xiaoxiao behind him: "Someone." Su Xiaoxiao also heard it. Jing Yi said: "I''ll go and see first, you are waiting for me here." "Okay, be careful." "Um." Jing Yi walked over slowly, pulled out the sword from his waist, and used the tip of the sword to pry open a closed wooden door. The sound of intermittent coughing came out clearly. Jing Yi walked over, took a look at Huozhezi''s dim light, and said in surprise, "Second Highness?" Su Xiaoxiao: Hmm, Xiao Shunyang? "There is no danger." Jing Yi came out to Su Xiao''s novel. Su Xiaoxiao walked in. This is like another small cer, only very dark and narrow. Su Xiaoxiao carried the oilmp that came from the wall and took a picture of Xiao Shunyang''s face. Xiao Shunyang was bound by Wu Hua Da, with a cloth stuck in his mouth, and sat with his back to the wall, some of which were almost out of breath. He stared nkly at Su Xiaoxiao and Jing Yi who appeared out of thin air, as if he did not expect them to appear here. Su Xiaoxiao took off the cloth strip from his mouth, but did not release him immediately. Su Xiaoxiao was a little suspicious of the Second Prince''s Mansion. They were ambushed by the White Lotus Sect on their way back to Beijing from Huguolong Templest time. In the beginning, everything was under control. It was Xiao Shunyang''s horse who was suddenly frightened and messed up his position, which gave the White Lotus Sect an opportunity. Could this be a simple ident? Xiao Shunyang''s martial arts are no worse than Xiao Duye''s, Xiao Duye didn''t startle the horse, he startled the horse. "Did you get caught by someone from the White Lotus Sect?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. Xiao Shunyang nced at Su Xiaoxiao in disbelief: "It''s not the White Lotus Sect, could there be someone else who can arrest me here?" Su Xiaoxiao said again: "Why did they arrest you?" "Because I was discovered?" Xiao Shunyang looked at Su Xiaoxiao speechlessly, "Are there any people who broke into the site of the White Lotus Sect?" Su Xiaoxiao and Jing Yi looked at him nkly. Xiao Shunyang: "" Could it be that he was too suspicious, that Xiao Shunyang was indeed an ident, and he himself had nothing to do with the White Lotus Sect? Otherwise, it would be difficult to exin why the White Lotus Sect also arrested him. It shouldn''t be a show, and the White Lotus Sect couldn''t guess that she and Jing Yi woulde to dig for gold. "Cough cough!" Xiao Shunyang coughed a few times in pain, "I almost fell into the corpse water just now, and managed to escape, but it seems... I was still poisoned." Su Xiaoxiao took out a small shlight and checked his pupils and nails. "You are" Xiao Shunyang wanted to ask what she was holding and why it was so dazzling. "Don''t talk, open your mouth." Su Xiaoxiao looked at his tongue and throat again. Finally,bining his pulse, Su Xiaoxiao roughly deduced what the corpse-dissolving water in their mouths was. It should be some kind of strong acid, which is extremely corrosive, and its gas is also toxic. Inhaling arge amount will cause sore throat, respiratory mucosa and lung damage. Su Xiaoxiao reminded: "Jing Yi, if youe across the corpse-dissolving water, use light work to pass from a high ce." Baby Jing Yi nodded. Su Xiaoxiao said: "He won''t die in a while, let''s go and finish things first." Xiao Shunyang asked, "Are you looking for the White Lotus Sect''s treasury?" Su Xiaoxiao made a big rm. Xiao Shunyang closed his eyes and said: "Just in front, there is a raised structure at a half-person height, be careful." Xiao Shunyang would be so kind? seems to have guessed Su Xiaoxiao''s doubts, Xiao Shunyang leaned against the wall weakly, and said, "I won''t tell the emperor as much as I can, you can take me out with you in the end." Ah, it turned out that the two of them couldn''t win much. A little bit of white lotus sect gold, in exchange for his own life, a stable and urate business, this Xiao Shunyang is more business-minded than the eldest prince. Unfortunately, Xiao Shunyang can''t think of it, she has a base pharmacy. Not to mention the gold of the White Lotus Sect, even if it was the sand in the cer, she could take it all if she wanted to! The two came to the gold cer, and avoided the trap on the wall ording to Xiao Shunyang''s reminder. Su Xiaoxiao asked Jing Yi to guard outside, and she closed the stone gate from the inside. There are sixty or seventy boxes full of gold bars. "This is at least 100,000 taels of gold, right?" may be more than that, after all, gold is dense. Su Xiaoxiao moved boxes to the pharmacy. Fortunately, she is a strong little fat man, otherwise how can she move so many boxes of gold? Su Xiaoxiao is tired as a dog. After about a quarter of an hour, she appeared in front of Xiao Shunyang out of breath. "You''re mistaken, there''s no gold in that cer... If you don''t believe me, see for yourself..." Jing Yi released Xiao Shunyang. Xiao Shunyang went to the gold cer suspiciously, but it was empty, not to mention gold, not even a copper te! He looked at Jing Yi and Su Xiaoxiao again. Su Xiaoxiao said confidently: "We don''t have it, don''t believe you search!" Such a big room of gold is really hidden on the body, how can it be hidden? Xiao Shunyang frowned: "Then, why did you guys go for so long?" Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows: "Do you suspect that we have transferred the gold to another ce? This is the White Lotus Sect, where can we transfer it? In this way, you can search, if you can find a piece of gold, I am Su Daya''s. Write your name upside down!" Xiao Shunyang went to search, but naturally he couldn''t find it. "Huh! Happy for Bai!" Su Xiaoxiao walked away without looking back! Jing Yi just took a step, turned around again, and gave Xiao Shunyang a fierce look: "That''s right, I''m happy." Xiao Shunyang, who was beaten down: "" Su Xiaoxiao had to hurry to find her father and Su Mo. Su Mo was in aa and was taken to the firewood room together. Her father and Bai Ze were guarding the door, wondering if there was anything exposed. Su Xiaoxiao had a lot of luck tonight, as if she had entered the circle of destiny. Wei Ting was miserable. Entering the forest was an organ formation. After breaking through, he encountered the water of dissolving corpses. Fortunately, his martial arts foundation was strong, and he passed through without any danger. However, before he could catch his breath, he sadly entered the miasma forest, and by the way, he gave a swamp. Wei Ling secretly followed Wei Ting, his face turned green. He, thest time he came in, it wasn''t like this, bad luck. In other words, the two brothers have good martial arts, and if they were reced by others, they would have died thousands of times. Weiting avoided the swamp pit, and said with a half-smile: "Sixth brother, remember to step on the footprints I left, don''t fall into the swamp, I''m worried you won''t be able to see clearly, I put leaves on the footprints." Erokuro: I didn''t follow me if I didn''t speak. Wei Ting is powerful, and these dangers are nothing to him. He smiled and said, "Sixth brother, why don''t you lead the way, it''s too dark ahead, I''m afraid." Wei Ling: Wei Xiaoqi, you are shameless. "what-" Wei Ting was so sad that he stepped into the swamp with one foot! Wei Ling soared into the air, and with a light effort he grabbed Wei Ting from the swamp andnded on a big tree. Wei Ting hooked his lips and smiled: "Sixth brother, you have been fooled again." Wei Ling kicked Wei Ting down! At this moment, a terrifying roar suddenly came from not far ahead. Werokuro''s expression changed. ing The monster is here... Today, it is Fang Fangzai, who is sick and asks for a monthly pass o()o The recent update has been too aggressive, and the dry eye treatment has been dyed for a long time. The eyes are so ufortable these days, I really want to go. After I finished it, my vision was blurry all day, and I couldn''t code words. I''ll update it here today. Let the Five Tigers be careful for everyone. Chapter 441: Monster in the forest (one more) Chapter 441: Monster in the forest (one more) Chapter 441 Monsters in the Forest (one more) "Little Seven, go!" Erokuro urged. Wei Ting also clearly felt the murderous auraing from the forest. For the first time in the world, he didn''t tease Wei Ling for finally calling himself Xiaoqi. He stabilized his body, looked solemnly in the direction of the voice, and asked, "Sixth brother, what is that?" "Monster." Wei Ling jumped down from the treetop and said in a hoarse voice, "Leave quickly, don''t be found by it!" "Did you get hurt by it?" Wei Ting asked coldly. "No." Wei Ling said. The monster seemed to sense that someone had intruded into its territory, and while roaring, it rushed towards it quickly. Wei Ting frowned. That monster''s roar is very strange, unlike any beast he has seen, it can''t be a human... It would be even more incredible if someone made that kind of cry. Wei Ting said sternly: "Sixth brother, I always feel that there is something ahead." The more dangerous the ce, the more secretive it is. Werokuro grabbed his wrist: "Don''t go!" Among the six older brothers in the past, the most daring one was Werokuro, and he really couldn''t do anything he stopped. However, it seems that the two of them are toote to leave. In the blink of an eye, a dark shadow rushed towards the two of them! Wei Ling pushed Wei Ting away, and he used his strength to dodge to the other side. The shadow jumped into the air and let out a deafening roar. "It''s much more powerful thanst time." Wei Ling said solemnly. "When was thest time?" Wei Ting asked. "A month ago." Wei Ling replied. The shadow rushed towards the two again, this time, it chose Wei Ling, who had a broken arm and was injured on his body. Werokuro tapped his toes and jumped to the top of the tree with a light feat. The ck shadow mmed forward and knocked down a big tree alive. And through Wei Ling''s fight with the shadow, Wei Ting also saw the other side''s appearance. First...it should not be human. Second, neither is it a lion or a tiger. It has a strong body, a huge body, dark fur, sharp ws, and an iron cage over its head, which is connected to an iron chain around its neck. It stood upright and was taller than an ordinary adult man... Still not as tall as Wei Ting, after all, Wei Ting was 1.9 meters tall. Say it is a ck blind man, it has long fangs again. says it is a wild boar, and it has sharp ws. Wei Ting asked suspiciously: "Sixth brother, what is on its back?" looks like a hump. With such a shape, no wonder he was called a monster by the sixth brother. "It''s a poison sac!" Werokuro avoided its attack, "Be careful, it''s poisonous all over its body, don''t be scratched by it! It''s easy to lose strength, or even die on the spot!" "Is it so cruel?" Wei Ting raised his eyebrows. Werokuro once fought it, and he knew that he couldn''t fight it head-on, and he used light power to evade its attacks throughout the whole process. It saw that Wei Ling could not be caught, so it attacked Weiting instead. Wei Ting did not believe in evil, so Ling Kong gave it a kick. The kick was hit, but it didn''t cause much damage to it. On the contrary, Wei Ting''s soles and trouser legs touched the sweat on its hair, causing several small holes to burn. Wei Ting frowned: "No, it''s poisonous too?" Where is this monster, it is clearly poison! Werokuro was pped flying by the palm of his hand. "Sixth Brother!" Wei Ting also pped him when he went to save him. The shirt on his chest was torn to shreds by sharp ws, revealing the ancestral heart armor of the Wei family. Wei Ting has always cherished this armor, but he never thought that it would be caught one day. Werokuro just blocked his chest with his long sword. He was fine, but the sword was bent. This guy''s ws are sharper than iron hooks. "Little Seven, go!" "I can''t go anymore, today either it dies or we die." On the other side, Su Xiaoxiao and his party came to the bottom of the well. Xiao Shunyang cast suspicious nces at Su Xiaoxiao more than once. Su Xiaoxiao said lightly: "Second prince, you are married, can you stop staring at other people''s fiances?" Xiao Shunyang frowned and said, "I still think you guys took the gold. The way you just came here looks like you moved the gold." Su Xiaoxiao said confidently: "I''m a fat man, I''ll be out of breath if I move! Besides, I''m working so hard to find gold, I''m only three feet away from digging the ground, do you think it''s easy?" Jing Yi: "Yeah, you, go and have a look." Xiao Shunyang couldn''t say anything about the two of them, not to mention he did find them. He just couldn''t figure it out. Jing Yi goes up first. He used his long sword to pry open the bricks at the mouth of the well, then lowered the rope and pulled Su Xiaoxiao up. This time, I finally didn''t get stuck in my chest. After Xiao Shunyang also came up, Jing Yi restored the wellhead. The three went to the door of the firewood house. Su Xiaoxiao asked, "Dad, how are you doing here?" "It''s nothing." Su Chengzheng wanted to ask how things were going, when he saw Xiao Shunyang next to Jing Yi, "Who is he?" "Second Highness." Su Xiaoxiao. Su Cheng looked at him up and down: "Ah, I saw it at Huguolong Temple, why did it happen?" The second prince was **** and thrown in the cer, covered in gray and unkempt, no wonder Su Cheng didn''t recognize it. Jing Yi entered the room, wiped the wall ash on Su Mo''s face, and then carried the unconscious Su Mo back out. This time, Xiao Shunyang was puzzled: "Who is he?" "Guardian of the Duke Protector''s Mansion." Su Xiao''s novel. "You two have a good rtionship?" He just wanted to ask, why did Jing Yi stay with the daughter of Duke Protector? Su Xiaoxiao smiled lightly: "I heard that the Second Highness came in to rescue Guo Huan. Guo Huan is a meticulous work of the White Lotus Sect. Is the Second Highness nning to go all the way to ck?" Xiao Shunyang said coldly, "It''s none of your business." Su Xiaoxiao closed with a smile: "Then if I have a good rtionship with Jing Yi, what will I do to you?" Xiao Shunyang was choked to death. "How are we going to get out?" Bai Ze asked, "It''s all surrounded." Su Xiaoxiao said: "It can only be outsmarted." said that after the believer of the White Lotus Sect brought the five tigers back to the room, he immediately found a bird cage and locked the five tigers. The five tigers stayed in the cage destely, very miserable. crunch The door was pushed open. Su Xiaoxiao and Jing Yi sneaked in quietly. "Five Tigers." "Ka" "Don''t bark!" Su Xiaoxiao walked over gently, opened the bird cage, and released the little traitor. After about ten seconds, the five tigers fluttered into the sky andnded on a big tree at the door: "The leader is here! The leader is here! The leader is here!" Everyone went to kneel to wee him. Su Xiaoxiao''s group quietly opened the back door and slipped out. "horse!" Su Cheng turned back to the stable and brought their horses with him. Wei Ting, Werokuro and the poisonous thing are still fighting. The poison seems to have endless strength, and whenever it feels like it is about to run out of energy, it regains its strength. Wei Ting stabbed it twice, but it didn''t seem to feel pain, not only did it not fall, but instead became more and more courageous. Weakly asking for a monthly pass! Chapter 442: A small shot (two more) Chapter 442: A small shot (two more) Chapter 442 Small Shots (Second) "Is this guy invincible?" After Wei Ting entered the woods, he felt troubled for the first time. "Poison sac." Wei Ling said. Wei Ting''s eyes fell on the poison sac on its back, and was surprised to find that it was much smaller than at the beginning. It seems that this is the key to its inexhaustible strength. It is the poison sac nourishing it. It is only possible to bring down this big guy until the venom in its poison sac is exhausted. But whether the venom will be exhausted first, or whether their physical strength will be exhausted first, I am afraid no one can tell. "Sixth brother, hold him back, I''ll attack its poison sac!" After saying that, Wei Ting wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, drew out the long sword stuck on the ground, and went around behind it. It was going to turn around and start a confrontation with Wei Ting, but was stopped by Wei Ling''s sword. Although Wei Ling broke his arm, he was the one who survived the sea of corpses and blood, let alone let him restrain him for a while, even if he died with it, he was not afraid at all. Wei Ting said: "Sixth brother, you have to go back alive, the three little cubs are still waiting for you." Erokuro, who really nned to burn with the monster Jade Stone, was suddenly startled. He changed his moves and distanced himself from it. Wei Ting seized the opportunity, jumped up, and stabbed the long sword into its poison sac! This time, it finally reacted to the pain. It raised an astonishing roar in the sky, turned around, and pped Wei Ting with its paw! "Little Seven!" That speed and explosiveness were incredible, and it was toote for Wei Ling to stop him. Seeing that Wei Ting was about to die under its sharp ws, at the critical moment, an arrow pierced through the long silent night, with a whimper-like sound of breaking through the air, and shot through its palm! The huge force flicked its palm aside, Wei Ting took the opportunity to do a backflip, hooked the toes on the iron cage over its head, and threw it to the ground. "Next!" Erokuro grabbed a resilient vine in time and threw it over. The two of them grabbed one end and tied the monster just in time when it was busy getting up. And it was unwilling to be captured and struggled. The mere vines, what can I do about it! Click! The vine is about to break! Suddenly, a figure came on a horse, stepped on the pedals, jumped up, and mmed three narcotics into its chest! "Roar-" It roared furiously and scratched Su Xiaoxiao with one paw. Su Xiaoxiao raised her hand and grabbed it. Werokuro''s face changed greatly! Those are sharp ws that can break through the Guardian''s Heart Armor However, Su Xiaoxiao is fine. The pharmacy''s silver wire gloves sessfully resisted its damage. Werokuro watched this scene in disbelief. The monster was also stunned, obviously not expecting that this human was not caught. It was changed to use a big ear scraper to fan. Wei Ting decisively threw the vine and flew up. ! Su Xiaoxiao was taken away by Jing Yi. Wei Ting: "" Where is my daughter-inw? "Roar-" It waspletely furious, and suddenly pulled Wei Ling over, and was about to p it down with a paw, when suddenly its body shook, gold stars appeared in its eyes, and it fell down with a tter. Su Xiaoxiao let out a long sigh of relief: "Phew! The anesthetic finally worked." She came over from under the big tree. Jing Yi followed her, like a little protector. Wei Ting: I kind of want to beat this kid today. "Why are you here?" Wei Ting asked Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao said: "Come in and walk around." Wei Ting: "" Su Xiaoxiao and Jing Yi heard the movement here and came over first, while Su Cheng and others were still behind. Wei Ting asked suspiciously: "You... came here on horseback?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "Yes, what''s wrong?" Wei Ting pointed behind her: "There is a swamp over there, there are countless swamp pits." Su Xiaoxiao stunned: "Is there any?" She didn''t step on a single pit. The corner of Wei Ting''s mouth twitched, some people used all their strength just to avoid the swamp pit, and some people just closed their eyes and came over. Su Xiaoxiao went to check that...monster. "Dangerous." Werokuro stopped her. Su Xiao said: "Don''t worry, I gave it three anesthetics, and it won''t wake up for at least an hour." Werokuro was the one who had experienced the power of anesthesia, so he didn''t say a word. Su Xiaoxiao took out the dagger that Wei Ting gave him, and easily pried open the iron cage on its head. Because of the silver wire gloves, she was not worried about being poisoned by its blood or sweat. "The fangs are fake." Su Xiaoxiao pulled out the false fangs. Without the iron cage and fangs, its appearance was exposed to the public. Wei Ting''s first instinct was right, this is a ck blind man. "What''s with the poison sac on its back?" Wei Ting wondered. Everyone crouched around the ck blind man and looked at him carefully. Su Xiaoxiao raised a small shlight to take a picture, and slowly pulled out the long sword from the poison sac. The stench of blood and venom flowed out together, Wei Ting and Jing Yi frowned. Su Xiaoxiao is a doctor and is ustomed to any smell, while Wei Ling has lived in a heap of dead people and wakes up with rotting bones and maggots. In order to survive, he feeds on corpse birds. This stench is nothing at all. . Su Xiaoxiao deduced: "Someone nted a poison sac on it, at first it was a small one, but as the poison sac was filled with venom, the venom merged with its flesh and blood, and over time, it became a poison." Jing Yi asked: "Will it not be poisoned to death?" Su Xiaoxiao checked the remaining venom and smell in the cage, and said, "In order to resist the poison, they will feed it other poisons and fight it with poison, so that it can''t die temporarily, but this process is extremely cruel. They are all tortured by severe poison, which can only be relieved by self-muttion and fighting. They put iron cages and fangs on it, not only to scare people, but also to prevent it from self-harm." Wei Ting''s eyes fell on the scar on its forehead. Did it hit itself in the head, or hit itself with its head through a tree? "It''s also very painful." Su Xiaoxiao. The White Lotus Sect is really a sin. It doesn''t hurt people enough, and even the animals in the forest are not spared. "What about it? Kill it?" Jing Yi asked. Several people fell silent for a while. deserves to be killed... After all, it is too dangerous, and no one knows if it will attack them again after waking up for a while. Five Tigers: "Chirp Chirp!" Su Xiaoxiao: "Five tigers, don''t be arguing, I''m trying to figure out a way." Five Tigers: "Chirp chirp! Chirp chirp! Chirp..." The ck blind man woke up. The five tigers flew to the top of Su Xiaoxiao''s head, used their wings to cover up Su Xiaoxiao''s hair, and whispered, "Chirp." Wei Ting and Jing Yi immediately pulled Su Xiaoxiao away. Werokuro''s long sword pressed against the ck blind man''s neck. Su Xiao said: "The anesthetic hasn''t passed yet, it doesn''t have much strength." The anaesthetic made Hei Blind lose his strength, but also lost his sense of pain. He felt the long-lost peace, without anger, and without showing aggression. It turned its head with all its strength, looked at a bush, and let out a sad whimper. Su Xiaoxiao said: "There is something in the grass!" Wei Ting got up, Jing Yi had already shed past. Wei Ting: "" Jing Yi found an iron cage in the grass. After he opened the cage, a half-year-old baby ck bear crawled out on his hands and feet. When it sees someone, its first reaction is to be frightened. It wants to hide and back away, but when it sees the **** blind man lying there, it mustered up its courage and crawled over tremblingly. It climbed onto the ck blind man, and wrapped itself in its arms, its small body shivering. It knows that it is going to die, but it wants to die with its mother. Chapter 443: success (three more) Chapter 443: sess (three more) Chapter 443 Sess (three shifts) This scene really makes people feel a little ruthless. Su Xiaoxiao observed one big and one small, the effect of the anesthetic in Heixiazi''s body was shorter than expected, and he had gradually gained some strength. But maybe it was because the little guy was by his side, or maybe they didn''t show any damage to the little guy, and it wasn''t in a hurry to attack them. It hugged the shivering little guy. The little guy let out a cry of dependence and contentment. However, the warm moment did notst long. The ck blind man touched the bulge on the little bear cub''s back, his aura suddenly changed, and his eyes burst out with horrific sadness and murderous aura. The next second, it lifted the little bear cub high and mmed down to the ground beside him! It happened to fall at Wei Ling''s feet, Wei Ling rushed over quickly and took the little bear cub into his arms. He rolled on the ground in a circle to stabilize his body, and the wound on his right arm, which was finally sutured, was torn again. His face turned pale, he got up on one knee, and looked at the ck blind man inexplicably. Wei Ting frowned. Jing Yi asked, "What happened to it?" "I''ll take a look." Su Xiaoxiao took the little guy in the arms of Liu Lang. Just now, she noticed something was wrong, and now she was good at it, and it was basically confirmed. Su Xiaoxiao said: "It has also been nted with a poison sac, and the new nt is not long before it is very small." The faces of everyone sank. Not to mention refining big poisons, but to be cruel to such a young creature, it''s not as good as a beast! The ck blind man went crazy, Jing Yi and Wei Ting grabbed the vine and restrained it. The effect of the anaesthetic is at least half, it can''t break free, it can only let out a painful and angry roar as if in a demon. The little guy in Su Xiaoxiao''s arms was not aggressive yet, but he was infected by the emotion of the big bear and blind man, and he cried out sadly. Su Xiaoxiao touched the little guy''s head soothingly. The little guy stretched out his limbs to the **** blind man. Although he almost fell to his death, he still wanted his mother. "Can it be cured?" Wei Ling asked. Su Xiao said: "Small ones are fine, big ones...I can''t tell." The little guy''s poison sac has just been nted and has not yet been fused with flesh and blood, so it is not difficult to take it out. But the poison sac of the **** blind man has already grown with the flesh and blood. If you want to get it, you have to cut out the flesh, and the recovery period is very long, and you have to debride it every day. If it can cooperate fully, it is okay to say, the problem is that it is impossible. First of all, it is full of poison, how to bring it back to the capital without hurting its own people is a huge challenge. Secondly, after all, this is the territory of the White Lotus Sect. They can''t protect themselves. If they really bring a **** blind man, they are afraid that they won''t be able to go out tomorrow. This does not consider the question of whether the anesthetic can always cooperate after the effect of the anesthetic has passed. Werokuro whispered: "If the big one can''t survive, even if the little one is saved now, it will be very difficult for him to survive in the woods." Su Xiaoxiao nodded. Cubs who lose the protection of their mothers are basically not grown up. Wei Ling thought of his three children. If Wei Ting hadn''t arrived in time, they would have already Werokuro felt fear and pain in his heart. "I''ll try, you control it first." After Su Xiaoxiao finished exining, he found an open space. Werokuro came to help her. He tore off his robe and spread it on the ground. Su Xiaoxiao put the little guy on top, the little guy screamed and wanted to climb back to the **** blind man. Su Xiaoxiao wanted to fix it, but Wei Ling only had one arm: "Sixth brother, change with Wei Ting." "it is good." Wei Ling just finished his answer when he suddenly felt something was wrong and said stubbornly, "You''re wrong, I don''t know him." Wei Ling went to rece Wei Ting. Wei Ting caught the little guy. Su Xiaoxiao gave it local anesthesia. The little guy screamed in pain from the injection. Big ck Blind thought it had been abused again, and roared wildly. King Yi and Werokuro stubbornly tightened the vine, preventing it from moving. The process of taking the poison sac went smoothly. Su Xiaoxiao sutured the wound for the little guy, applied medicine, wrapped a circle of gauze, and fed it a small yellow pill for detoxification. It is only half a year old and has not been weaned yet. When Su Xiaoxiao put it back in the arms of the **** blind man, it immediately started looking for milk to eat. When it was babbling and feeding, the **** blind man''s mood also stabilized. Werokuro asked, "Will it be poisoned?" The **** blind man is poisonous, and its milk must also be poisonous. The little guy is imnted with poison sacs in his body. To a certain extent, he fights poison with poison, so it just saves his life. Can the poison sac be taken out, the toxicity is unbnced, will it Su Xiao said: "I''ll give it an antidote." The **** blind man felt that the poison sac on the back of the little guy was gone, he was startled and hugged him tightly. The next step is to treat the **** blind man. The poison sac cannot be removed, and the venom inside can only be drawn out. As for whether it can be cured in the end, we can only see the human affairs and obey the destiny. Big ck Blind called out. Su Xiaoxiao patted it on the shoulder: "Don''t worry, you have to pull out the arrow in your palm first." This arrow was shot by Su Xiaoxiao, who would have thought that they were still in a life-and-death rtionship just a moment ago, and they were saved in this second. Su Xiaoxiao handled the injury calmly and swiftly. Maybe it was Su Xiaoxiao''s kindness, or maybe it was the anaesthetic that gave it a long-lost but short-livedfort, and it was very cooperative. Su Xiaoxiao almost finished cleaning up its affected area, and also fed it the detoxified yellow pills. Eight. Su Xiaoxiao''s flesh hurts to death. Thest thing Su Xiaoxiao did was to cut off the chain and cor around its neck with a dagger. Su Xiaoxiao touched the little guy in its arms and said to it: "Go far, don''t fall into the hands of those people again." "Ang~" The little guy called Su Xiaoxiao cutely. Su Xiaoxiao smiled. The anesthetic still had thest bit of efficacy, but the ck blind man was able to stand up. It didn''t leave immediately, but approached Su Xiaoxiao and sniffed it carefully, as if trying to remember her scent. Then it carried the little guy to a big tree and called Su Xiaoxiao twice. Su Xiaoxiao walked over and found that the big tree had another mystery. He pushed open the trap of the tree body, and it turned out to be a tree hole inside. When Su Cheng and his party arrived, one big and one small had already left, leaving only traces of **** and fierce fighting at the scene. Su Cheng was very happy to see his son-inw also, but so much blood made him quite worried. Su Xiaoxiao said that they were all right, but they encountered a beast and they had already driven them away. Xiao Shunyang''s eyes fell on Wei Ling: "He is" Erokuro was wearing a mask, and even if he didn''t, his disfigured face wouldn''t be recognized by anyone. "Guardian of the Duke Protector''s Mansion," Wei Ting said. Xiao Shunyang said: "How many guards have the Duke Huguo Mansione?" "There are too many!" Su Xiaoxiao said perfunctorily. "Let''s go." Wei Ting said. "Where to go?" Xiao Shunyang asked. "Out of the peach forest." Wei Ting replied. The tree hole that the ck blind man just pointed to is a way out. Xiao Shunyang was shocked: "You guys even found the exit..." Who is this group of people? ! A group of people entered the passage from the entrance of the tree hole. Wei Ling took the lead. After Wei Ting broke off, they walked for about half a quarter of an hour, and they came to a fork in the road. There is one channel on the left and right. Su Xiaoxiao: "Five tigers." The five tigers flew into the left. Werokuro followed. Xiao Shunyang hesitated: "A parrot, is it credible?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "You can also go the other side." Xiao Shunyang stopped talking. The great masters he brought in were wiped out. He knew the dangers in the woods better than anyone. It was impossible to kill the leader of the White Lotus Sect. This time, everyone is destined to return without sess. He won''t do anything beyond his control, it''s important to get out alive first. Whether it is to save Guo Huan or kill the leader of the White Lotus Sect, it all needs to be considered in the long run. After half an hour, the group left the Taolin. The morning light is faint. The long and thrilling night is finally over. Wei Ting suddenly said, "You go first." Wei Ting smiled: "My token fell inside, I''ll go back and find it." "I''ll go look for it." Wei Ling said in a hoarse voice. Wei Ting said calmly: "No, you send the Duke Huo and your eldestdy back to the capital. Remember, they must be sent to the Qintian prison." Wei Ling wanted to say something, but he nced at Henry Zhang and had to swallow the words. He finally understood why Wei Ting would say that he was the guard of Duke Huguo''s mansion, because only in this way could he have to "escort his master" back to Beijing. Wei Xiaoqi, what do you want to do? Su Xiaoxiao also gave Wei Ting a strange look. Because of Xiao Shunyang''s presence, it was inconvenient for her to be too familiar with Wei Ting. She said, "Young Master Wei, be careful." Wei Ting nodded. After confirming that the group had gone far, Wei Ting''s expression turned cold. He looked at the endless mountain range, without turning his head, he said word by word, "Come out, the leader of the White Lotus Sect." Refufu''s little fat man, do you have Refufu''s monthly pass? Chapter 444: Grandparents meet (one more) Chapter 444: Grandparents meet (one more) Chapter 444 Grandparents Meet (One More) The exit was near a stream, and going down the stream, they came to a small market town, where they bought a carriage and three horses. Su Xiaoxiao, Su Cheng and Su Mo rode in the carriage, while Bai Ze drove the carriage. Jing Yi, Wei Ling and Xiao Shunyang rode on their horses. Werokuro is still leading the way. Su Cheng opened the side curtain, stuck his head out and nced back, sat back in the car, closed the curtain and asked in a low voice, "Daughter, why hasn''t my son-inw caught up yet? Could it be an ident? " After all, it was the site of the White Lotus Sect. Su Xiaoxiao said: "Dad, it shouldn''t be." They have already passed the most dangerous ce. She believes that Wei Ting will not go to the ce where there are many institutions. As for if a member of the White Lotus Sect encounters, as long as Wei Ting shows his identity, no member will dare to embarrass. he. Unless the leader is there in person. But the leader will not kill Wei Ting as soon as they meet, after all Wei Ting is his grandson. Of course, if the leader found out that this grandson always wanted to destroy his own White Lotus Sect, it would be hard to say. Xiao Shunyang and Jing Yi walked on the left side of the carriage. Xiao Shunyang nced at the carriage. Jing Yi quietly squeezed over, lying between Xiao Shunyang and the carriage. Xiao Shunyang said speechlessly: "I won''t eavesdrop!" Jing Yi said: "Then who knows?" Xiao Shunyang: "" The group entered the capital, Jing Yi said goodbye to Su Xiaoxiao, and went back to another entrance of Taolin to find Xiao Chonghua. Xiao Shunyang also parted ways with several people and went to the direction of the pce. Bai Ze drove the group to the door of Qin Tian Prison. Si Kongyun saw that Su Xiaoxiao brought back another patient, his eyelids twitched. "Stinky girl, where do you take Qin Tianjian? Not just anyone can ept it!" Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows: "That bamboo horse from childhood..." Sikong Yun: "Go in." Su Mo''s injury is not serious, the main reason is that he has inhaled too much miasma, and the antidote has been taken, and he should be fine when he wakes up. On the contrary, Wei Ling and Heixiazi fought for a while, and the wound cracked again, and Su Xiaoxiao had to stitch him up again. "Is it more painful thanst time?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. "No, it doesn''t hurt." Wei Ling said stubbornly in a cold sweat. "It really can''t be torn again." Su Xiaoxiao urged, "Otherwise, the Daluo Immortal can''t save you." Werokuro looked at his broken arm: "Anyway..." He didn''t say anything after . Su Xiaoxiao nced at him: "You heal the injury first, and talk about the restter." What the rest? Could it be that he could have another arm again? Werokuro smiled self-deprecatingly: "Got it." In fact, there is no hope in my heart. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t hold her neck to exin to him. After packing up the medical supplies, she went to Qin Cann''s side. Su Cheng has been babbling about what happened in the woods: "...Oh, it seems that I encountered a big poison, but unfortunately I didn''t see it with my own eyes. I heard it from Da Ya on the carriage back." Knowing that Taolin was so dangerous, Qin Cann regretted that it was not the right time for him to be hurt. "How is Mo''er''s situation?" he asked. "He''s fine." Su Xiaoxiao walked in, "I''ll wake up in the afternoon at most." Qin Cann breathed a sigh of relief, looked behind them again, and asked, "Where''s Wei Ting? Didn''t youe back with you?" He only saw Eluro. Su Xiaoxiao said, "He still has something to deal with." Qin Cann knew Wei Ting''s identity, so he was silent for a moment, and said nothing. Su Mo woke up earlier than expected. Su Xiaoxiao just finished changing the medicine for him, when he saw him with his eyes open, staring at him without blinking. She whispered, "How do you feel?" Su Mo looked at her with seriousness and stubbornness in his eyes. Su Xiaoxiao looked nk: "What''s wrong?" "It''s the eldest cousin." Su Mo said a little aggrieved. Su Xiaoxiao was stunned for a long time before she realized why he said this. When she first found him, she called him Su Mo a few times. Is he referring to this? He was unconscious at that time, and he actually heard himself calling him? This is not the point. You, the dignified eldest son of the Su family, the heir to the Marquis of Zhenbei, almost died in the miasma forest. This is the first sentence you said? Su Xiaoxiao handed him two detoxification pills: "Take medicine?" Su Mo didn''t move. Su Xiaoxiao sighed helplessly: "Big cousin, take medicine?" Su Mo took the medicine with satisfaction. Su Xiaoxiao handed him a ss of warm water: "We didn''t meet Guo Huan in the woodsst night, did you kill him?" Su Mo sat on the bed, holding a cup, and said solemnly: "No, he fell into a trap, he told me to pull him up, and in exchange, he confessed a secret to me." Su Xiaoxiao asked, "What secret?" Su Mo said: "The death of Wei Ting''s father and several brothers may be rted to the Leng family." Su Xiaoxiao frowned: "Or?" Su Mo said: "Guo Huan is not entirely sure. Lord Wu''an was brutally murdered by Beiyan. Wei Ting''s father and brothers came from another city to secretly take back Lord Wu''an''s body. attack." Su Xiaoxiao understood: "Someone leaked their whereabouts, and this person may be the Leng family?" Su Mo nodded: "Guo Huan said so." Su Xiaoxiao thought deeply: "The time Wei Ting and I clearly heard Duozhu Chen say that Guo Huan killed the sect leader''s rtive. I suspected that it was Guo Huan who killed Wei Ting''s father and brother." Su Mo thought for a while: "Maybe Guo Huan is lying and tricking me into pulling him up." Su Xiaoxiao asked, "Did you pull him up?" Su Mo said: "No, I told him, I have to go check it out, if it proves that what he said is true, I will go back and save him." Su Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched, you are really ck... "There is another thing." Su Mo''s expression became solemn, "I met the leader of the White Lotus Sect, and he was also in the peach forest." Su Xiaoxiao''s expression paused: "Mo Guiyuan is also there?" Did Wei Ting go back to find him? The endless mountain range stretches to the end of the sky. Wei Ting stood under the light of the sky, as majestic as a pine tree. After he finished saying that sentence for a long time, there was no movement behind him. He said lightly: "If I don''t show up, I can leave. Next time Ie, maybe I won''t be in this capacity." Along with a deepughter, a man in a navy blue cape walked out with a powerful aura. Although he was born with rich hair, his body was as strong and straight as a young man. With a smile on his face, he looked at Wei Ting''s back with some admiration: "Yes, the Wei family taught you very well. Your mother must have told you my identity, but you haven''t seen me, you must be right I''m very unfamiliar." Hearing this demonic voice, a murderous look shed in Wei Ting''s eyes. Mo Guiyuan smiled: "What? Want to kill me?" Wei Ting turned around and looked at this grandfather who had never appeared in front of him. This man was so unfamiliar yet so familiar. was familiar with his eyebrows and eyes. The appearance of their brothers followed his mother''s, and her mother followed him. Strange is that he never thought that he would be the leader of the White Lotus Sect, his lifelong enemy. I have imagined countless scenes of meeting, some soldiers meet each other, some are drawn with swords, and some are ying in the scene... But not all of them. "Can I kill you?" Wei Ting asked. Mo Guiyuan smiled lightly: "Of course it can''t be killed. Do you really think that without my acquiescence, the few of you will be able to walk out of the peach forest smoothly?" Chapter 445: Confrontation (two more) Chapter 445: Confrontation (two more) Chapter 445 Confrontation (two more) Wei Ting was not frightened by his words, there was not the slightest wave in his eyes, and he looked at him calmly: "Really?" Mo Guiyuan smiled: "This meeting is very sudden, I understand that it is difficult for you to adapt, if you hadn''t discovered me, I would have nned to meet youter, maybe at that time, we were all ready to ept each other''s identities." Wei Ting said: "You are quite confident." Mo Guiyuan smiled and said: "You don''t look like me, but you look very much like the young Wu Anjun. Although I don''t like him, but no matter what, you also have the blood of my Mo Guiyuan in your body. , I won''t do anything to you." Wei Ting mocked: "Then should I be grateful to you? After killing my grandfather, father and brother, you left me alive?" The topic came to this point all of a sudden, and Mo Guiyuan frowned. Wei Ting is not easy to fool. Between sophistry and confession, Mo Guiyuan chose thetter: "There was a reason for everything back then, and besides, the deaths of your brothers were not my intention. They are my grandsons, and I will never touch them. Yan''s revenge for killing Sun, I will one day avenge it." Wei Ting said mercilessly: "Aren''t you stupid yourself? You tried to get skin from the tiger, and you fell for the tiger''s trick? The brothers died because of you. You can''t ept it yourself, so you pushed everything to Beiyan. If you really want to be med, why not? How about you apologize first?" These words can be said to be outrageous, and probably no grandson in the world dares to be so disrespectful to the grandfather. But Wei Ting is not an ordinary person, and he is not a person in general. Besides, Mo Guiyuan didnt want to be a human first. Mo Guiyuan took a deep look at Wei Ting, and then smiled helplessly: "Okay, you have grievances in your heart, I understand. You have never seen me, and you don''t have much affection for me. If you are in When I grow up by my side, maybe I wont think so. I understand your feelings, but no one can change the past, people can only look forward. You are my only grandson, what does this mean, I believe I don''t need to say more. You obediently listen to your grandpa''s words, and everything in the future will be yours." Grandpa Wei Ting was disgusted when he heard this, but his face was still calm. Mo Guiyuan continued: "Besides, the Wei family had a hard time in the capital, right? The Wei family supported the King of Nanyang back then, and this has always been a thorn in King Ruyang''s heart. He has been on the throne for seventeen years and has never let go. The defense against the Wei family. After your grandfather died in battle with your father and brother, he took the opportunity to take back the military power of the Wei family. If he was told that you were the grandson of the leader of the White Lotus Sect, what do you think he would do? He could still tolerate you, Can you amodate the Wei family?" "Wei Xichao, you have no choice." Wei Ting was not moved at all: "Do the sect masters be so coercive and enticing?" Mo Guiyuan smiled and said, "I call it moving with affection, and understanding it with reason. I am all for your own good. You don''t have to rush to give me an answer. Go back and think about it, ande to me when you understand it." Wei Ting moved his thumb and pulled out a portion of his saber. A shadow shed from the exit, passed Mo Guiyuan, and shed towards Wei Ting! Wei Ting pulled out his long sword and met his attack with a bang. The opponent was blocked with one knife, and he hurriedly used the second knife, his sword intent was full of murderous intent. "Stop!" Mo Guiyuan drink hard. He retracted the knife and shed back to Mo Guiyuan''s side. Wei Ting nced at the man. He was wearing a gray cloak and looked around thirty with a tattoo on his chin. Mo Guiyuan said to him: "Xiu Nu, he is my grandson, Hugh will hurt him." The man called Xiunu replied expressionlessly, "Yes." Wei Ting retracted the sword into its scabbard. Mo Guiyuan looked at Wei Ting again, with a smile in his eyes: "You are the first to tie with Xiu Nu, I am very surprised." Wei Tingshi just felt a powerful presence, and tried to test it with his sword, but he never thought that the other party really shot. This man''s martial arts are unfathomable. To kill Mo Guiyuan, he must be killed first. Mo Guiyuan said with a cheerful expression: "Go back and consider my words carefully. To show my sincerity, I will send you these two." He said, pressing his hand lightly. Two men with ck cloth covering their heads and tied with five flowers were pushed out by members of the White Lotus Sect. They are Jing Yi''s subordinates, Qing Xuan and Ebony. Mo Guiyuan smiled lightly: "The rest are up to them." Wei Ting left with Qing Xuan and Ebony. A disciple of the White Lotus Sect stepped forward: "Sect Master, just let them go?" Mo Guiyuan sneered: "Otherwise, do you really want to arrest this grandson?" The disciple hurriedly bowed his hands and saluted: "This is not what this subordinate means. The subordinate just thinks... the young master seems to be... not very appreciative." "Young Sect Master... that''s a good title..." Mo Guiyuan looked at Wei Ting''s retreating back, "He will figure it out, but if he really doesn''t understand, this seat will help him understand it. Everything... is under the control of this seat. middle." "The leader is wise!" This disciple is one of Mo Guiyuan''s close disciples, and his name is Zhang Feng. "How about the three of the Leng family?" Mo Guiyuan asked. Zhang Feng said: "They were forced into the miasma forest in the north by the agency. Several hours have passed, and I am afraid they have already died inside." Mo Guiyuan said indifferently, "It''s up to you to take the me." "Master!" Another disciple of the White Lotus Sect rushed over from the exit, "Someone has gone out of the Miasma Forest in the north!" Zhang Feng frowned and said, "How could someone in Beilin go out alive? Did he make a mistake?" Beilin is the forest with the widest and thickest miasma, and even the medicine of Qin Tianjian can''t do anything. The disciple said: "Really...really came out..." "How many came out?" Mo Guiyuan asked. The disciple said: "Three! They...have a strange mask...seem not to be afraid of miasma..." "Oh? Interesting." Mo Guiyuan is a control freak, he doesn''t like the feeling of things getting out of control, "Forget it, it''s just a small matter." A few cold family members, he hasn''t taken it to heart yet. Soon, however, he ushered in the second runaway - the escaped poison could not be caught, and it was useless to lure it with its favorite poison. You know, that thing was nted with a poison sac. If you dont give it poison, it will be tortured unbearably. It has escaped before, but in the end, it doesnt have to be caught by them, and it wille back alive rather than dead. Zhang Feng said to several juniors and brothers, "Go and check what''s going on." Several juniors and brothers went. After a while, a few people came back and replied: "It seems... it was the young sect master who did it..." Zhang Feng frowned and said, "What did they do to prevent the poison from being controlled by the poison?" The disciples shook their heads: "I don''t know." Mo Guiyuan sat in the room, touched the jade wrench on his left thumb, and took a sip of tea: "It''s just a poison, if it''s gone, it''s gone... It''s not a big deal." As long as Jinshan is there, you can buy anything. Double the countdown for the monthly pass, vote for the monthly pass, abuse the leader! Chapter 446: Gold is gone (three more) Chapter 446: Gold is gone (three more) Chapter 446 Gold is gone (three shifts) said that after Jing Yi sent Su Xiaoxiao back to the capital, he immediately went to the entrance of Taolin where Xiao Chonghua was stationed, and the old marquis was also there. He didn''t know the situation in the peach forest for the time being, and he was worried about several children. Jing Yi brought the news that several people had returned safely, and the old man was relieved. Su Cheng was put in by Xiao Chonghua, and it was considered to have crossed the Ming Road. Although Su Daya broke in privately, she was just a little girl, not an official of the imperial court, so she could not take her fault. The only one is Su Mo. Xiao Chonghua said solemnly: "Please rest assured, Lord Marquis, we have never met the eldest son of Su." The old marquis bowed his hands: "Thank you, Third Highness." Xiao Chonghua and Jing Yi entered the tent. The two sat down and Changping served tea. Xiao Chonghua said sternly: "How did youe out? Are you injured?" "I wasn''t hurt." Jing Yi told about his experience in the woods. When Duozhu Chen said that the peach forest could not be entered, Xiao Chonghua guessed that there must be a great danger, but he did not expect it to be so dangerous. Jing Yi said: "The people brought by the Second Highness arepletely damaged, and the whereabouts of His Highness are unknown. When we separated from His Highness, he was with the Leng family, but it is hard to say now." Xiao Chonghua opened his mouth: "She..." Jing Yi looked at Xiao Chonghua and said, "She is fine, she has already returned to Qintian Prison." Xiao Chonghua picked up the teacup, took a sip with his eyes down, and smiled nonchntly: "I...I didn''t ask this, I just felt that she was brave. You are all fine, so I can rest assured. By the way, what about Ebony and Qingxuan?" Jing Yi looked at him stubbornly: "You just worry about her." Xiao Chonghua: "I..." Jing Yi inserted his knife: "It''s useless to worry, she''s not a girl anymore." Xiao Chonghua: You are really my cousin. Xiao Chonghua changed the subject: "You haven''t said where Ebony and Qingxuan went? Why are you and Bai Ze the only ones who came out?" "We got separated." Speaking of this, Jing Yi couldn''t help but feel worried. Taolin is dangerous, they cane out, there is luck and the blessing of strength, she has many treasures, which has helped a lot. Ebony and Qingxuan may not be so lucky. After thinking about it, Changping at the door said, "Master Ebony? Master Qingxuan?" The two entered, and when they saw Jing Yi was there, they couldn''t help being surprised. "Little Marquis, have youe out too?" The two of them said in unison. "How did youe out?" Jing Yi asked. Ebony rubbed his aching face with Chinese characters, and sighed: "After we separated from the little Marquis, Qingxuan and I were ambushed by the White Lotus Sect, and then fell into a trap and were caught by the White Lotus Sect. But it''s strange that they finally let us go." Qingxuan added: "It should be said that we were handed over to Wei Ting." Xiao Chonghua and Jing Yi were puzzled. Qingxuan recalled: "We saw a person at the exit. We suspected that he was the leader of the White Lotus Sect. He and Wei Ting seemed to know each other..." Wumu said hesitantly: "His Royal Highness, Young Master, Guo Huan is from the White Lotus Sect, his mother and Wei Ting''s mother are cousins, will Wei Ting also..." Xiao Chonghua paused and said, "You want to say that Wei Ting has something to do with the White Lotus Sect? The White Lotus Sect killed Wei Ting''s grandfather, father and brother with the help of Beiyan, Wei Ting and the White Lotus Sect are inseparable, there is no possibility between them. Collusion." Ebony Road: "But the attitude of the leader of the White Lotus Sect towards Wei Ting... is really unusual." Xiao Chonghua smiled: "This is the purpose of the leader of the White Lotus Sect, through your mouths, to provoke the imperial court''s suspicion of Wei Ting." Qing Xuan and Ebony were startled. Xiao Chonghua said indifferently: "What a cunning and cunning guy." On the other side, Wei Ting returned to Qintian Prison. Si Kongyun sat on the star-gazing tform, watching the deserted Qin Tianjian be crowded, he was already numb. "Master." Yu Feng said, "There is money from the kitchen." Sikongyun''s temple chugs: "Another silver? How many times this month?" Are those guys rice buckets? So can you eat? ! Qin Tianjian is going to be eaten and poor! Wei Ting entered the room, Su Xiaoxiao just prepared the ointment for Wei Ling, and Wei Ling cooperated to test the medicine. "Da Ya, Sixth Brother." He said hello. "Is your son-inw back?" Su Cheng came from next door. Wei Ting said: "Father." "You''re not hurt, are you?" "No." Su Cheng yawned: "Oh, then I''ll go to bed." After tossing all night, he was sleepy. If it wasn''t for waiting for his son-inw, he would have fallen asleep early. Su Cheng went to make up for his sleep. Wei Ting said to the two: "Aren''t you sleepy?" "Waiting for you." Su Xiaoxiao. Wei Ting nced at her suspiciously, always feeling that she had done something, and there was an indescribable excitement in his eyes. Wei Ling put down his sleeves and asked Wei Ting, "Have you... seen him?" Su Xiaoxiao put away the ointment and looked over to Wei Ting. Wei Ting found a chair and sat down: "See you." Wei Ling asked with aplicated look: "What did he... say?" Wei Ting sneered: "He still doesn''t know that the sixth brother survived, thinking that I am his only grandson, and he wants to recruit me." Erokuro asked, "What are you going to do?" Wei Ting looked at him with a half-smile, "sixth brother, what do you want me to do?" "Whatever you want." After Wei Ling said, he paused and corrected, "I''m not your sixth brother." Hard mouth once a day. Wei Ting grabbed the oranges on the table: "I thought about it, the least costly way to deal with him is assassination. But today I found out that there is a powerful expert by his side, called Xiu Nu." "I''m going to kill." Wei Ling said. Wei Ting smiled and patted Wei Ling''s left shoulder: "Sixth brother heal the injury first, we will discuss the assassination in the long run." "I''m afraid I don''t have that much time." Wei Ling said. Wei Ting asked, "Why?" Wei Ling pondered: "A month ago, I broke into the peach forest and overheard the n of the White Lotus Sect. They n to recruit troops and buy horses and officially start a civil uprising. The military pay they give is three times that of the imperial court. I heard that even the Many soldiers of the imperial court were also eager to move, secretly taking refuge in the White Lotus Sect." Wei Ting''s handsome brow wrinkled, this is not good news. Since ancient times, people have used money and birds to eat and die. The imperial court has exhausted the treasury because of the war with Beiyan a few years ago. It is really not as rich and powerful as the White Lotus Sect. Su Xiaoxiao said, "That...I think they might not be able to recruit." The two looked at her strangely. Wei Ling asked: "Why can''t you recruit? Money can make ghosts grind the mill, not to mention recruiting troops. If the money is enough, the imperial officials can also buy it." Su Xiaoxiao blinked innocently: "Is there a possibility...for example, their money is gone?" Wei Ling shook his head: "The White Lotus Sect smuggled an entire gold mine back then, and the whereabouts of those golds are still unknown." Su Xiaoxiao sat down opposite the two of them and silently took out a gold ingot and ced it on the table. There is no official seal, this is not an ingot cast by the imperial court. Su Xiaoxiao took out another gold bar. The two frowned. Su Xiaoxiao continued to grab a handful of golden leaves, a handful of golden beans, a golden brick Wei Ting: "" Erokuro: "" The third watch of Quiet Mimi is here, is there a monthly pass for Quiet Mimi? P.S. Xiaoxiang ticket is a monthly ticket, everyone can vote with confidence! Chapter 447: The leader is crazy (one more) Chapter 447: The leader is crazy (one more) Chapter 447 The leader is crazy (one more) The two of them looked at the gold on the table and were blinded for a while. Werokuro was speechless. Wei Ting came back to his senses after a while: "Where did this gold...e from?" He was extremely sure that thest household bill he had paid was five thousand taels of silver, not all the gold. If you exchange silver bills for gold, it is not impossible, but whether the quantity can be exchanged for so much will not be mentioned for the time being, at least there will be official seals on ingots and gold bars. Su Xiaoxiao looked at the two of them sincerely: "Do you believe I said it was picked up?" Two people: "" "Really, I picked it up at the White Lotus Religion. The White Lotus Religion has a vault, but it seems that someone has emptied it. I only picked up a little bit." The two want to say that this big table is also called a little bit? But ifpared to an entire vault, it is indeed a little bit. Wei Ling didn''t know Su Xiaoxiao, but Wei Ting gave Su Xiaoxiao a suspicious look: "Why am I so unbelievable?" Su Xiaoxiao said solemnly: "Yes, if you don''t believe me, go ask the second prince, he told me that there is a treasury there, and he told me how much I could take, he didn''t tell his father, I and Jing Yi took him back. Just go out. Who would have guessed that guy lied to me, the treasury is long gone, so there''s only so much left! If you don''t believe me, go ask Jing Yi, he gave me the wind!" Jing Yi will not betray her! Wei Ting squinted: "Someone else moved it?" Su Xiaoxiao nodded: "Ang!" Wei Ting''s eyes were intriguing: "Did you make a special trip to give you some leftovers?" "Ang!" Su Xiaoxiao nodded, and paused in the middle of nodding, "Maybe I can''t take it!" "Ten thousand taels have been taken away, can''t you take this one?" "What ten thousand taels? Say less than one hundred thousand taels..." Su Xiaoxiao''s voice just fell, and she realized that she had fallen into Wei Ting''s rhetoric. She blinked: "Oh, the medicine seems to be paste." Having said that, he went out with a gust of wind on the soles of his feet. The person was gone, and he was clinging to the door again, and a head came in: "The gold is for the sixth brother, you are not allowed to touch it!" Wei Ting''s face darkened: My family status is already ranked after my sixth brother? Wei Ling is still confused: "What the **** is going on?" Wei Ting said calmly, "Ah, that''s what she said." Wei Ling frowned suspiciously: "The treasury of the White Lotus Sect is really gone?" Wei Ting said: "Mostly so." That girl wouldn''t joke about this kind of thing. Wei Ling didn''t know Su Xiaoxiao, he understood it from an ordinary person''s point of view, and had another guess: "Could it be that Bai Lian taught him to transfer the treasury?" Wei Ting said amusingly: "No." He was pretty sure that it was the fat peacock who did it. As for how, he doesn''t know, there always seems to be an unexinable secret about that girl. He will not deny this bizarre existence because he does not understand or understand. Maybe one day, he will finally be able to uncover her mystery and see all her secrets. Werokuro suddenly said, "Go get some bath water." Wei Ting was at a loss, why did he mention the bath water? Wei Ling pretended not to look at the gold on the table, and said sternly: "Being a door-to-door son-inw, you must look like a door-to-door son-inw." Wei Ting: "" - Taolin has a new guest. He was led into the east wing of a courtyard, masked. Mo Guiyuan has been waiting for a long time. After taking off his ck hood, he was dizzy for a long time before adapting to the light in front of him. Mo Guiyuan smiled politely: "Master Wu, stay safe." The man called Master Wu was around fifty with a gray beard. He was much younger than Mo Guiyuan, but he didn''t look as strong and energetic as Mo Guiyuan. He cupped his hands and bowed respectfully: "Sect Master." "Master Wu, please take a seat." "you are wee." The two chatted for a while before getting to the point. Master Wu took out a roster: "Three thousand senior soldiers and eight thousand middle soldiers, all of which are more elite than the imperial court." The imperial court recruits soldiers every year, and this Mr. Wu happened to have a way, bribed some officials, and dug out the best recruits from them. "Only recruits?" Mo Guiyuan was obviously not satisfied. Mr. Wu smiled and said, "Look at what you said, if I only had so many people, I wouldn''t dare toe to you to show my ugliness, wouldn''t I?" He said, and took out another roster that was slightly yellowed, "It''s all veterans of the court, some retired and some in service, but the price...it has to be doubled." Mo Guiyuan said casually: "Money is not a problem, but the soldiers must be strong, and the horses must be strong enough!" Master Wu patted his chest and said, "Don''t worry, sect leader! The soldiers and horses that I have chosen by Mr. Wu are all first-ss! In addition, there are a few veteran generals who have led soldiers, and I have listed them for you, who have made military achievements. , those who have killed Beiyan people have different prices." Mo Guiyuan said lightly: "I said, the price doesn''t matter." Master Wu said with a smile: "The leader is a refreshing person! I, Mr. Wu, love to deal with refreshing people! I will also give you the bottom line today, as long as the price is enough, military generals... can buy those who have achieved first-ss military merit at the most. !" has achieved first-ss military exploits, which is almost the same level as General Leng. There are not many generals in the imperial court, but there are not many who really seed. Strength and fortune are indispensable. In addition, you must have background, scheming, and things will happen. Otherwise, no matter how many enemies you kill and how much merit you make, you may not be able to. to the pinnacle of power. Chaotang is a ce of right and wrong. How many generals like Qin Cann can dominate the world with strength alone? There are many who are unwilling, just waiting for someone to appreciate them and show their ambitions. Mo Guiyuan was basically satisfied with the soldiers and horses provided by Master Wu, so he asked the Great Elder toe over and negotiate the price with him. After the negotiation, the Great Elder ordered someone to go to the cer to fetch two boxes of gold bars, one for themission for Master Wu, and the other for the soldiers sries. Mr. Wu looked forward with joy. Mo Guiyuan is also looking forward to it. The White Lotus Sect has developed for so long and has countless followers. These people are their people''s hearts, but if they want to seed, only the people''s hearts are not enough, and they need to fight against the city. That day is almost here. The chair in the Golden Throne Hall is about to be far away from him. "Great, Great Elder!" The disciple sent to fetch the gold bars crashed into it. A room full of people looked at him strangely. The elder reprimanded: "How can you be disrespectful in front of the leader!" The disciple''s legs were all weak, like a boneless fish paralyzed on the ground, his face pale. Zhang Feng helped the person up and asked, "Tell me carefully, what happened?" The disciple cried tremblingly: "Gold... the gold is gone!" Zhang Feng asked: "You were robbed on the way? Is it someone who broke into the woods?" Mo Guiyuan''s expression was calm, he was just two boxes of gold, and if it was gone, it would be gone. The disciple cried, "It''s not...it''s the treasury...the gold in the treasury is gone!" Mo Guiyuan''s face stiffened. Mo Guiyuan personally went to the secret way to hide the gold. When he saw the cer that was swept up and not even a copper te was given to him, he waspletely stunned! Everyone go to bed early Chapter 448: The emperor vomits blood (two more) Chapter 448: The emperor vomits blood (two more) Chapter 448 The emperor vomits blood (two more) "Who did it? Who did it?!" Mo Guiyuan let out the most out-of-control roar in his life. He is a man with a strong desire for control, especially with others, and even more with himself. However, right now, he couldn''t control his emotions. He couldn''t keep hisposure any longer. His proud capital, all his wealth, disappeared! The elder also saw the empty cer, and was so frightened that he couldn''t breathe. In the White Lotus Sect, the helmsman mainly manages the sub-rudders and performs various tasks assigned by the sect master, while the elders mostly take care of the general affairs of the sect. has helped in charge of the treasury for many years, and he has never made any mistakes, and has won the trust of the leader. Who can tell him what happened in front of him? Is he dizzy? Mo Guiyuan''s murderous gaze fell on the Great Elder. The elder plopped down and knelt down: "The leader...the subordinates are negligent...the subordinates deserve to die for their crimes...but the subordinates...the subordinates don''t know what''s going on...the subordinates came in yesterday and counted them..." The first thing the elder does every day when he wakes up is to count the gold, and thest thing before going to bed is to count the gold. It''s just that because there were too many people who broke into the imperial court in the woodsst night, he wandered around the passages. He didn''t return until dawn, and fell asleep. woke up and received an order from the leader to discuss with Master Wu about recruiting troops, which was dyed. Who would have thought that the gold would be gone after only forgot to count twice? "Subordinate... subordinate will send someone to look for it!" The Great Elder personally led people to look for it, searched every secret passage and every cer, and found nothing! The disciple who caught the Five Tigers yesterday said, "Elder, a few people from the imperial court came to usst night. We arrested them, and then they ran away. Could it be that they did it?" Based on his description of the appearance of several people, Mo Guiyuan basically determined that they were the group of people who went out of the passage with Wei Ting this morning. Mo Guiyuan watched them leave with his own eyes, they didn''t carry any gold! The first elder said: "Sect Master, it''s not the brothers who did it... Not to mention whether they have the courage, just moving so many boxes of gold, it is impossible for no one to find out... Besides, where is it hidden? Taolin We are all familiar with each other, if we really want to look for it, can we still find it?" Of course Mo Guiyuan understood this truth, so he was even more puzzled. So much gold, where did it go? Did it just disappear out of thin air? The elder remembered that he also had a dog, and that dog had a very smart nose. He had the dog lead him. If someone moved the gold away, he would definitely be able to track it down. However, the unbelievable thing is that the dog is only circling in the empty cer. Mo Guiyuan frowned: "What do you mean? Could it be that the gold never left the cer?" Elder said: "But, it may be that its dog''s nose is broken." Things suddenly became confusing. Mo Guiyuan touched the jade wrench on his left thumb. For the first time in his life, he felt that things were beyond his control. This feeling is not very good. "Thorough investigation!" "Yes yes yes! The subordinates dig three feet in the ground, and they must find the gold!" The Great Elder knows Mo Guiyuan''s methods too well. He rewards generously, and punishes people. Mo Guiyuan was not happy. If he is not happy, those people in the woods will be out of luck. He originally nned to let them fend for themselves. If they survived, they would escape, but now, he has changed his mind. "Get them to this seat!" Zhang Feng bowed his hands solemnly: "Yes!" The three of the Leng family had already left the miasma forest to the north, and they couldpletely leave the sphere of influence of the White Lotus Sect by walking two miles further. But just as they escaped, the master of the White Lotus Sect arrived. General Leng and Leng Zhiruo avoided the White Lotus Sect''s surprise attack by virtue of their excellent light skills, but Leng Rui was caught by the White Lotus Sect''s big. "Father - save me -" With the screaming like killing a pig, Leng Rui was dragged back to the miasma forest by the people of the White Lotus Sect. The gas mask was on Leng Rui''s body. General Leng wanted to chase, but he also understood that once he entered without the mask, he would surely die. He clenched his fists tightly: "Bai, Lian, teach!" Xiao Duye and Xu Qing were also about to escape from the forest. Xiao Duye did not expect that the masters in the inner circle sent to him by his father would be wiped out. Instead, Xu Qing, who he brought with him impatiently, helped him resolve the crisis time and time again. Unfortunately, this is the site of the White Lotus Sect after all. No matter how powerful Xu Qing is, he is still outnumbered. The two of them were eventually captured. In this confrontation, the White Lotus Sect suffered heavy losses, as did Emperor Jing Xuan. There are so many great insiders gone, and his son was arrested. Knowing this, he let the Marquis of Zhenbei enter the peach forest, and General Leng stationed at the entrance. was originally intended to give the Leng family an opportunity to experience and make meritorious deeds, and to train Qin Cann and Su Shuo''s sessors by the way. Who would have thought that he had misestimated the strength of the White Lotus Sect and underestimated the danger of Taolin. "It''s my son who didn''t protect the big brother, please forgive me!" "Get up, it''s not your fault, I''m already very happy that you came out alive. Call the third child." Emperor Jingxuan was reluctant to me his second son, so he vented all his anger on Xiao Chonghua. He angrily scolded: "You deliberately concealed the dangers of Taolin, so that your brothers could go in and die?" Xiao Chonghua looked at Emperor Jingxuan quietly: "Father, it was not the son who asked the brothers to go to Taolin, but you, the father, and the son never encouraged the brothers to go to Taolin to take risks." Emperor Jingxuan choked. Xiao Chonghua said softly: "My father wants my brothers to make contributions, but I don''t want them to take risks. How can there be such a good thing in the world? If it is possible, Erchen is willing to take the ce of the elder brother as a hostage, it depends on whether the White Lotus Sect wants it or not. ." The White Lotus Sect certainly does not want an unfavored third prince. Emperor Jingxuan was so angry that his heart ached. He looked at Xiao Chonghua coldly, and he had an illusion in a trance - this son who has never been valued has grown up and his wings are hard. When did start? I didn''t even notice it. To a certain extent, Emperor Jingxuan and Mo Guiyuan were both extremely controlling people. However, Mo Guiyuan was more extreme and paranoid than Emperor Jingxuan. Xiao Chonghua asked: "Is there any other orders from the father? If not, the son will retire." His appearance made Emperor Jingxuan angry. Emperor Jingxuan scolded: "Go outside and kneel for me!" "Yes." Xiao Chonghua obediently responded, came to the outside of the imperial study with a nk face, lifted his hem, and knelt down with his spine straight. Lightning shed and thundered in the sky, illuminating his grim face. This son is indeed different from before. In the past, he would be good, he would be nice, he would beg for mercy, and he would follow his own heart. Tonight, I would rather kneel in the thunderstorm than bow my head and admit my mistake. Emperor Jingxuan looked at Xiao Chonghua in the heavy rain, thinking of what happened today, suddenly a pain in his chest, and he spit out a mouthful of blood "Your Majesty! Your Majesty! Your Majesty" There is one more Chapter 449: The love of father and son (three more) Chapter 449: The love of father and son (three more) Chapter 449 Father and Son''s Love (Three Updates) Su Xiaoxiao didn''t know that he had turned over the two bosses all at once. Three little animals came to Qintian Prison. She was giving them gold in the house. The big tiger likes small gold bars, the second tiger likes gold ingots, and the small tiger likes small golden leaves. Xiaohu hugged his little golden leaves: "Like a boat, I''m going to put them in the water!" "It will sink," said the big tiger. Xiaohu shook his head: "My boat is free (will)!" Then he went to put the boat in the little puddle outside. No ident, it all sank. Little Tiger is crying! Werokuro came over, squatted down, hesitated for a moment, and touched his throat, a little unsure whether to speak to him in such a terrible voice. However, Xiaohu cried so hard that he was crying and hupping every time he smoked. He said in a hoarse voice, "Xiaohu, what''s wrong?" Xiaohu said aggrievedly: "My boat...my boat is sinking...Wow-" "Big Axe! Big Axe! Strange Big Axe!" Seeing that the child was not frightened by his own voice, he looked secretly rxed and asked inexplicably, "Why, the big tiger?" Xiaohuined: "It was the big axe that sank my boat" The tiger is really miserable. Werokuro went to pick a big leaf and came over, put Little Tiger''s "fleet" on the leaf, and then gently threw it into the water: "Look, won''t it sink?" Xiaohu''s cry stopped abruptly, his ck eyes widened with tears hanging from the bottom of his eyes, very cute: "Yeah, really!" "Where do you want to go?" "This way." Erokuro stimted his inner strength and let the big leaf carry his golden fleet forward. Where did he point, where Wei Ling was going, Xiaohu screamed with excitement. Erhu was attracted by his cry, and ran over: "Can you let my gold ingot go up too?" It doesn''t matter if you have internal strength. The two little tiger heads yed happily, andughter echoed throughout the Qintian prison. Dahu stood behind the pir and stared nkly at Wei Ling and his two younger brothers. His little feet were raised and put back again, but in the end they didn''t pass. When Wei Ling found him, he was sitting alone on the threshold of the backyard. Although the rain stopped, the ground was wet, which made his little back look extraordinarily lonely. Werokuro''s heart was aching. He walked over and whispered, "Big tiger." Three little guys, he is very clear, no need to count the spins. Big Tiger''s small body paused, but did not speak. "May I sit down?" he asked. Big Tiger moved to the side. Werokuro sat down next to the tiger. He touched the mask on his face and asked, "Da Hu, aren''t you happy? Why didn''t youe and y with your brothers?" The big tiger was holding something in his hand and lowered his small head. Wei Ling looked at him and wanted to ask him if he didn''t like him, so Dahu said aggrievedly: "You don''t like me, you only like Xiaohu and Erhu." Werokuro was startled. Where did this talke from? Dahu said: "You sleep with Xiaohu and y with Erhu. I look for you, but I can''t find it every time." Wei Ling didn''t know that he identally hurt the child''s heart. He felt guilty for a while: "I''m sorry, Dahu, I didn''t mean it, I will..." What''s next? He is such a disfigured cripple, does he have a future? He didn''t dare to face himself, so how dare he let his children and family face him? The big tiger looked at him eagerly, as if waiting for him to finish the next words. His throat was sore and his voice was dry: "If you can''t find me, just call, and I wille over when I hear it." Dahu asked: "Then will you hear it all the time? Will it always be there?" The child''s clean and pure eyes are filled with endless expectations, as if he can shatter his young heart just by saying no. He took a deep breath and said slowly, "Sometimes, I also go out to do my own business." Dahu looked at him understandingly: "Mother said, you adults have something to do with adults. Will youe back when you''re done?" Werokuro didn''t answer, but asked Dahu, "Will Dahu be sad if I don''te back?" Big Tiger thought for a while, then nodded honestly. Werokuro hugged the big tiger and let the little guy sit on hisp. Dahu suddenly became very shy. Uncle''s embrace is as warm as Daddy''s. Wei Ling held the little guy in his arms, and his heart was filled little by little. The dead piled up day and night, the death of his grandfather, the death of his brothers... all tortured him. At this moment, he got a moment of peace. "Uncle, why is your hand gone?" Dahu touched his empty right sleeve. He hadn''t reactedst time, but this time it was certain. Werokuro was in a panic. Fear of scaring the child and not knowing how to exin it. "Will ite back?" Big Tiger didn''t seem to be obsessed with the reason why his hand was missing, and he didn''t feel scared. "I can''te back," Wei Rokuro said in a low voice. "Then are you so sad?" The big tiger looked up at him and touched his mask with his small hand, "Don''t be sad, what do you want to take, the big tiger will take it for you, and the big tiger can be your hand." Tears welled up in his eyes, and Wei Ling hugged the tiger tightly. Tonight the pce is in chaos, for no other reason, and His Majesty fell ill again. It has only been a month since thest time he was poisoned, which made His Majesty''s dragon body worry. After the Queen arrived, she ordered Emperor Jingxuan to be sent back to his bedroom and summoned the imperial physician. Here are Imperial Physicians Zhu and Imperial Physicians Li. After they took the pulse for Emperor Jingxuan, they said that His Majesty had worked hard all night, and with anger, he vomited blood and fainted. "Is it serious?" Concubine Xian asked in a choked voice. Seriously, her son is finished. I heard that it was her son who made His Majesty angry. If His Majesty dies, her son will not be able to ascend to the throne no matter what. "This..." The two imperial physicians hesitated. Queen said: "Doctor Zhu, Imperial Doctor Li, it''s okay for you to say it." Doctor Li lowered his head. Imperial Physician Zhu sighed: "Let me tell you, Your Majesty''s situation is not optimistic. Although there is no life-threatening worry this time, in the long run, there will be serious disasters." "Also, it doesn''t stop there," said Imperial Physician Li with no confidence. Queen said: "Your Majesty is in his prime..." Zhu Taiyi said: "It is precisely because it is in the prime of life that this test has been passed. If ites again, I am afraid that I will have a stroke." As soon as these words came out, everyone changed color. Forty-something people have a stroke, isnt it too Everyone muttered in their hearts, and did not dare to show the slightest on their faces. Concubine Xian almost forgot to cry. Yongshou Pce also got news. The Queen Mother sighed helplessly: "Everyone wants to be an emperor, but I don''t know if it''s not so pleasant to sit in this seat." The former emperor was regent for many years, and he died two years after bing emperor. Bai Xihe''s husband, Emperor Jingyan, although he was weak since he was a child, if he was not the emperor, he would have been able to drag on for another ten or eight years. The Queen Mother asked: "The third prince is still kneeling?" Cheng Gong said: "I''m kneeling, just after a heavy rain, my knees were broken, and the blood was flowing all the way." There are rumors in the pce that it was His Majesty, the Third Highness, who was ill. At this moment, no one dared to intercede for His Royal Highness, not even Concubine Xian dared to say a word. The Queen Mother waved her hand and said wearily, "Go get him up." Eunuch Cheng reminded in a low voice, "But it was His Majesty who asked the Third Highness to kneel..." The Queen Mother said sharply: "Ai Jia said, let him get up!" On thest day of doubling, everyone turned their pockets, and those who have monthly tickets quickly vote. Chapter 450: Protect (one more) Chapter 450: Protect (one more) Chapter 450 Protection (one more) Eunuch Cheng went outside the imperial study to convey the Queen Mother''s decree. Eunuch Fu followed Emperor Jingxuan back to the pce, where Eunuch Quan was guarding Xiao Chonghua. Eunuch Quan insisted on whisking the dust, and politely said to Eunuch Cheng on the surface: "Your Majesty''s decree, I don''t dare to let people go at will..." Eunuch Cheng hehe said: "The Queen Mother''s decree doesn''t work anymore, does it?" Eunuch Quan smiled: "I didn''t mean it that way... In this pce, after all... Your Majesty has the final say." "Eunuch Quan, remember what you said today." Eunuch Cheng said, and said to the **** behind him, "Help the Third Highness to the Yongshou Pce!" Eunuch Quan was about to step forward to stop him, but was stopped by several powerful eunuchs. Watching Eunuch Cheng take people away, Eunuch Quan spat: "Bah! What! He took chicken feathers as an arrow, and smashed wildly on your grandfather''s head! When your grandfather came back to be the chief of the inner circle, Have a good day!" Xiao Chonghua was taken to the Empress Dowager''s pce. He was soaked all over, and described how he bowed to the Empress Dowager in embarrassment, and fell down just halfway through. Eunuch Cheng hurriedly touched his forehead: "It''s so hot!" Although it was summer, but after kneeling for so long in the rainstorm, the iron body couldn''t stand it, not to mention Xiao Chonghua was not the iron body. When he was five years old, he fell into an ice hole, and since then he has suffered from the root of the disease, and his body and bones are not as good as those of the other princes. "The servant went to ask the imperial doctor." Cheng Gong was fair. The Queen Mother looked at Xiao Chonghua, who was pale, and sighed, "Call that girl into the pce." "Yes." About half an hourter, Su Xiaoxiao appeared in Yongshou Pce with a medicine box. Xiao Chonghua had already woken up at this time, and he had changed his clothes, but the fever was severe and his mind was a little dizzy. Su Xiaoxiao took his pulse and listened to his heartbeat. "Wind and cold," she said. Xiao Chonghua smiled weakly: "Excuse me for a trip at night." Su Xiaoxiao put down the stethoscope: "Yeah, it''s very annoying, you need to get better soon, so that I don''t have to run to the pce every day." Xiao Chonghua smiled: "Okay." Su Xiaoxiao prescribed the prescription, and Eunuch Cheng went to the Tai Hospital to get the medicine. This medicine also has the effect of soothing the nerves. Xiao Chonghua closed his eyes and fell asleep soon after drinking it. "Miss Su, the Queen Mother, pleasee over." Eunuch Cheng said softly. "Oh, good." Su Xiaoxiao raised her hand and tested the temperature of his forehead, sweating, and then lowering a little, "Change his clothester." Mr. Cheng should go. Su Xiaoxiao finished packing the medicine box and turned to leave. Xiao Chonghua slowly opened his eyes and watched her go out of the house. The Queen Mother yed a chess game in the room. "Come here and y a game of chess with Aijia." Su Xiaoxiao walked over, and Eunuch Cheng took the medicine box for her. She stomped down on the futon opposite the Queen Mother. The Empress Dowager is Baizi, she is Heizi, and she is the ck one. She picked up a chess piece, picked a middle position and dropped it. Golden horn and silver-edged grass belly, most people make the first move on the corner, but she always starts with the center. This seems to have be a habit of hers. The Queen Mother dropped a white piece: "How is the situation of the third child?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "His Royal Highness is fine, just remember not to overwork." The queen mother said lightly: "His body is not as good as the boss and the second, but in terms of brains, the boss and the second are not as good as him together... The boss was tricked by him, right?" Su Xiaoxiao said calmly: "Jiang Taigong''s fishing wisher is hooked." The Queen Mother nced at her: "Are you the third child?" Su Xiaoxiao said truthfully: "I don''t stand for anyone, but I really don''t like the First Highness more than the Third Highness." The Queen Mother hummed: "You are frank." Su Xiaoxiao said lightly: "The Queen Mother is not an outsider." The Queen Mother said: "Okay, don''t betray in front of Aijia." At the age of the Queen Mother, what can''t you see through? The prince''s battle had been experienced once in her son''s generation, but now that several grandchildren have grown up, a new cannibalism ising. She couldn''t stop her son back then, and she can''t stop several grandchildren now. The queen mother left a son: "Aijia doesn''t understand why he just doesn''t like the third child, obviously the third child is the most like him." On the bright side, Emperor Jingxuan was good enough to Xiao Chonghua, and he gave him the marriage of the Duke Protector, but that was because only Xiao Chonghua was the prince of the right age with Qin Yanran, and Emperor Jingxuan had no choice. Su Xiaoxiao dropped another child: "Perhaps His Majesty hates who he used to be." The human mind is veryplicated, and there are both good and evil. Emperor Jingxuan, while enjoying the throne, hated himself who would do anything for the throne, but he was unwilling to admit this fact, so he projected his dissatisfaction with him on the son who was most like him. The Queen Mother sighed and said no more. Aftering out of Yongshou Pce, Su Xiaoxiao saw the lonely Princess Hui''an on a tree-lined path. She was dressed in a blue and white pce dress, with a slender waist and a bun, holding the princess''s hair in a bun. She must have cried just now, her eyes were red, and her palm-sized face was still dripping with tears. She is like a begonia blooming in the night rain, extremely delicate, yet extremely fragile. Su Xiaoxiao paused and walked towards her. Princess Hui''an''s tears that she held back, finally fell down at this moment. There was no wailing, but a sense of brokenness came to my face. "Princess Hui''an." Su Xiaoxiao opened her mouth. Princess Hui''an choked and said, "They said...my third brother was sick with anger, the father..." Princess Jingning has no siblings, but with the character of Zhenguo, she doesn''t seem to have to worry about who will be the new king, but Princess Hui''an''s fate is tightly bound to Xiao Chonghua. Someone favors her, she is a carefree princess, once she loses power, she will be a victim of the royal family. She will be used of marrying anyone who can bring benefits to the royal family, perhaps an elderly old man, or a widower with entricities, or even a distant marriage with rtives, unable to return to her homnd for a lifetime. "I just went to see the royal father...they stopped me from going in...I want to see the third brother...the mother and concubine didn''t let me go..." She cried so much that the pear blossoms brought rain, "Isn''t the royal father not wanting me and the third brother..." "No." Su Xiaoxiao said, "Your father still needs your third brother." It doesn''t matter if you like it or not, as long as it has value. Princess Hui''an looked at Su Xiaoxiao with a p in the face, and asked with a weeping voice, "How do you know? Did my grandmother tell you?" Su Xiaoxiao said softly: "Yes, the queen mother told me." "That, that should be true." She wiped away her tears, raised her chin, and instantly regained her aloof appearance, "This princess has not fallen out of favor, I will still be able to cover you in the future!" After she finished speaking, she reached out to Su Xiaoxiao, "Help Princess Ben back to Qixiang Pce." As soon as he finished speaking, Taozhi hurried over. "Princess Jingning said that you haven''t done well in your homework recently, and you have to practice more. You have been living in Kunning Pce for the past few days. When you are satisfied with your practice, you will be released back to Qixiang Pce." Everyone gave feedback in thement area. They didnt know where to vote, and they couldnt see it. Xiaoxiang immediately reced the icon with a few big characters [Vote for Xiaoxiang] and [Gift a Gift]. This is full of desire to survive 23333 Let''s cast a vote, the child is pathetic... Chapter 451: Assassination of the leader (two more) Chapter 451: Assassination of the leader (two more) Chapter 451 Assassination of the leader (two more) Princess Hui''an frowned: "Hey! Does she want to bully people like this! The practice in the morning is enough to give her face, and she needs to practice at night? I don''t want to go!" The pce is a ce to worship high and step low. There are many tragedies in which the clouds fell into the mire overnight. Concubine Xian looked at the obviousck of several kinds of food on the table, her face turned cold: "A group of snobbish dog ves!" Liu Sande said nothing: "There are rumors in the pce that it was the third highness who murdered the first and second highnesses into the Taolin. His majesty Longyan was furious. Concubine Xian looked around: "Where''s Hui''an?" A little **** entered: "Niangniang, Princess Hui''an was arrested by Princess Jingning and went to Kunning Pce to practice arrows. She said that if she didn''t practice well, she wouldn''t let the princesse back." Hearing this, Concubine Xian was relieved. Emperor Jingxuan woke up the next morning. Shortly after waking up, Jing Zhaoyin asked to see him outside the pce, saying that the White Lotus Sect had sent a letter. Emperor Jingxuan ignored the imperial doctor''s instructions, so he brought Jing Zhaoyin in. "It was brought to the yamen by a tavern clerk, who said that the guest gave him a piece of silver and asked him to send the letter to Jingzhao Mansion by hand. The next official immediately took people to the tavern to arrest people, but unfortunately they had already gone to the empty building. ." Jing Zhaoyin said, and handed the letter to Eunuch Fu. Emperor Fu disassembled it, checked it carefully, and made sure there was no danger before presenting it to Emperor Jingxuan on the dragon bed. After reading the letter, Emperor Jingxuan was so angry that he almost lost his temper again. "Your Majesty! Don''t get angry!" Eunuch Fu was so frightened that he was half dead. The imperial doctor warned him that if he fainted again, he would risk a stroke. Emperor Jingxuan took a deep breath, tried to calm down his emotions, and gritted his teeth: "You bastard! I actually asked me to exchange Jingning for my eldest son!" Everyone didn''t dare toe out. The White Lotus Sect is really a lion, and he dares to mention such a condition. But if you think about it carefully, in the dynasty, only Princess Jingning can weigh more than Xiao Duye. The queen has no direct son, and Princess Jingning is the only direct descendant, and this is one of them. The second is her indescribable character. Then, will His Majesty agree? Of course, Emperor Jingxuan would not agree. Emperor Jingxuan went to the imperial study to convene ministers to discuss countermeasures. General Leng asked for orders to lead troops to clear the White Lotus Sect, but was opposed by the civil ministers. Lin Taiwei said: "Unless it is ast resort, you must not raise your troops in a big way, causing the people to panic, but alsoboring the people and hurting the money, and causing great harm to the lives of the soldiers of the three armies." General Leng said in a cold voice, "I Da Zhou generals are greedy for life and fear of death!" Taiwei Lin said sternly: "But my Dazhou soldiers should not make unnecessary sacrifices!" General Leng snorted: "How can saving the prince be a meaningless sacrifice? You have to be a tortoise, don''t drag the soldiers of Da Zhou!" Emperor Jingxuan looked at Xiao Shunyang in front of him: "Second child, what do you think?" Xiao Shunyang cupped his hands and said, "My son also agrees to send troops." Jing Yi''s father, Marquis Weiwu said, "Your Majesty, I think it''s inappropriate. With the imperial court''s strong military, it is possible to destroy the White Lotus Sect, but has the matter really reached such an irreversible point? I heard that Taolin is dangerous. , our soldiers will surely suffer heavy casualties. The old protector of the country once said that a victory in exchange for huge sacrifices is a defeat." "The soldiers are not afraid of death, but they shouldn''t die in vain. The minister dared to propose - peace talks." Emperor Jingxuan''s gaze fell on the old man''s face: "How does Su Aiqing feel?" The old man said: "My minister, agree to the peace talks." The proposal of peace talks was epted, but who would go to the peace talks became the problem again. The second prince suggested himself, but Emperor Jingxuan did not agree. He appointed Xiao Chonghua as a peace negotiator, apanied by the Marquis of Zhenbei and General Leng. Xiao Shunyang said sternly: "Father, the third brother is still ill, let the servant go!" Emperor Jingxuan said lightly: "You must have heard the rumors outside. The third brother needs a chance to prove his innocence, so don''t fight with your third brother." Xiao Shunyang frowned: "...Yes." "Cousin, are you really going?" On the carriage back to the house, Jing Yi asked Xiao Chonghua. Xiao Chonghua closed the cloak on his body. It was already hot in early summer, but he was still weak and cold. "The imperial decree has been issued, I have no choice but to go." "You can call yourself sick." "Jing Yi, life is also death, death is also life, I have no way out." Jing Yi wanted to say something, Xiao Chonghua opened his mouth softly. "The news came from the spies that Beiyan intends to marry the Western Jin. Once these two countries marry, do you know the consequences? How do you think my father, the emperor, will keep Dazhou''s country? It is to start a war with Beiyan and the Western Jin at the same time. Or send a princess to kiss?" "The emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty praised Hui''an''s beauty back then. Do I want to watch mypatriot sister be given to an old emperor in his 60s to be his favorite concubine?" Jing Yi was silent. Xiao Chonghua said: "I''m not all for Hui''an, I have my own ambitions. I''m not favored by my father, I can only firmly seize every opportunity, chance of life, chance of death, can''t let go ." In the imperial study, the prince and ministers left one after another, and Emperor Jingxuan left the old marquis alone. He gave Minister Fu a wink. Fu Gonggong agreed and exited to guard the door. Father-inw Quan wanted toe over to guard with him, he said indifferently: "Retreat!" Eunuch Quan''s mouth twitched, and he rolled his eyes secretly and retreated three feet away. "Su Shuo." Emperor Jingxuan looked at the old marquis solemnly, "I asked you to apany you to the White Lotus Sect this time, but in fact there are other tasks." The old man cupped his hands and said, "Your Majesty, please speak." Emperor Jingxuan said coldly: "I want you to issue a military order to kill the leader of the White Lotus Sect!" "Your Majesty asked you to kill the leader of the White Lotus Sect?" Qin Cann frowned and looked at the old marquis, "You agreed?" The old marquis red at him: "Is there any room for me to bargain? Besides, even if Your Majesty doesn''t tell me, I n to kill Mo Guiyuan." Qin Cann looked at him: "Your body..." The old man said casually: "I have recovered a long time ago! Don''t worry about me! Mo Guiyuan is a mere one, I haven''t paid attention to it yet!" Qin Cann didn''t think that Emperor Jingxuan was deliberately making things difficult. With the current situation, killing Mo Guiyuan was indeed the best strategy. It''s just that the military order is somewhat absurd, and it doesn''t quite fit the style of his Mingjun. It seems that His Majesty is really being pushed by the White Lotus Sect. Qin Cann said: "If it wasn''t for me being injured, it would be me who would assassinate Mo Guiyuan." The old man''s face darkened: "What do you mean? I''m not as good as you, right? Even if you''re not injured, it''s me who will kill him!" Qin Cann rarely quarreled with him, and reminded: "Mo Guiyuan must have guessed that the court will notpromise easily, the so-called peace talks are just a cover, he must have set up ambush and traps. I heard Wei Ting say, Mo There is a very powerful expert by Gui Yuan''s side, called Xiu Nu, you have to be careful of this person." Chapter 452: The Little Tiger Enters the Palace (Three Watches) Chapter 452: The Little Tiger Enters the Pce (Three Watches) Chapter 452 Little Tiger Enters the Pce (Three Shifts) The date of the peace talks is set for the next day. It was easy to contact the White Lotus Sect. Jing Yi went to Boss Lin''s casino and handed a peace negotiation book to Boss Lin. Boss Lin was stubborn at first, but Jing Yi ignored him and left without looking back. The court negotiated peace with a Jianghu sect, and it was already a surrender of identity, and it was impossible to have an attitude of seeking peace, and the air must be full. Boss Lin set off for Taolin overnight and sent the letter to the Shadow Guard of the White Lotus Sect. At his level, he couldn''t see the leader of the leader. He just heard that the leader came to the capital, and Taolin was the only ce where he could contact the leader. On the other side, after saying goodbye to Qin Cann, the old marquis ns to leave Qintian prison. He will go to the barracks tonight to order troops and **** Xiao Chonghua to the Taolin of the White Lotus Sect tomorrow morning. This time, he will no longer be waiting at the entrance, but will be able to face the leader of the White Lotus Sect. For the imperial court, for the people of the world, even to avenge the old beasts, he must kill Mo Guiyuan! Just as he had just left the Qintian prison, a sneaky figure followed him secretly. Just before he could go out, Wei Ting carried him out with one hand. Su Li looked depressed: "Why?" has been with San Xiaozhi for a long time, and he speaks in a timid manner. Wei Ting looked at him lightly: "What do you want?" Su Li''s eyes shed: "Why don''t you, I''ll go home, is it possible that I''ve been staying in Qin Tianjian? Sleep with you at night?" He hase to visit Qin Cann from time to time in the past few days. Hees in the morning and goes back in the evening. It''s okay to say so himself. Wei Ting threw the person into Su Mo''s wing: "For adults, children should not be involved." Su Li frowned: "Hey! Who is a child? I''m older than your daughter-inw! ording to seniority, you have to call me brother-inw!" Wei Ting raised his eyebrows: "You mean... three days?" "That''s also big!" Su Li pointed her finger and corrected it seriously, "Also, it''s three months!" Su Mo walked in with his sleeves rolled up: "What happened?" Wei Ting frowned and nced at his ankle: "Didn''t I tell you not to walk?" Su Mo said: "Are you taking care of yourself now?" Su Li nodded as if pounding garlic: "Yes, yes, brother! He will take care of him before he gets married!" Su Mo: "Shut up. Adults speak, children don''t interrupt." Su Li''s face darkened. "Do you want to follow to Taolin?" Wei Ting asked Su Mo. Su Mo put the dagger on the table into the scabbard at his waist: "I am more familiar with Taolin than my grandfather. Maybe I can help my grandfather when I go there." Wei Ting said lightly: "You seem to have only walked halfway, and you were in aa in the second half. In terms of familiarity with Taolin, of course it''s me." Su Mo frowned: "Do you want to go?" Wei Ting did not deny: "You stay in the capital, I will go with the old marquis." Su Mo said: "Your Majesty''s peace negotiation list does not include you." Although there is no Su Mo, but after all, Su Mo is the grandson of the old marquis, and Emperor Jing Xuan will not say anything with him. Emperor Jingxuan made meritorious deeds in defense of Wei Ting. For Emperor Jingxuan, Wei Ting was also a sword disyed in the window. "I have my own way." Wei Ting pressed Su Li down on the chair, "The capital is also very important, the White Lotus Sect must have a n, I don''t feel relieved to leave it to others." Su Mo thought for a while: "Okay." Wei Ting went back to his house to pack his things, which were actually some hidden weapons and weapons at hand. Werokuro stepped inside. Wei Ting clicked his tongue: "No, sixth brother, you are so good at news?" Erokuro gave him a strange look. Wei Ting said sternly: "Don''t say anything, this time I will not agree with you to enter the Taolin with me no matter what." Little Fat Peacock said that if his sixth brother''s wound was torn again, it would be really hopeless. "Are you going to Taolin again?" Wei Ling asked, "Didn''t you juste out?" Wei Ting was taken aback: "You didn''te... to enter the Taolin with me? Then what are you doing with such a majestic look?" Wei Ling blinked, spread out his fists, revealing a big jujube, and said solemnly: "The tiger gave it to me." Wei Ting: "" Su Xiaoxiao just came back from the hospital and learned that the old marquis and Wei Ting were going to see Mo Guiyuan, she stopped Wei Ting who was about to go out. "This, take it." She handed Wei Ting a bag. Wei Ting opened it and took a look. Inside were several brand-new gas masks and several bottles of healing and detoxifying medicine. In addition, there is a pair of silver gloves. He had seen these gloves. When Su Cheng was fighting with Qin Jiang, he used it to catch Qin Jiang''s weapon with his bare hands. When she operated on the ck blind man that night, it also prevented the poisonous erosion. "I''ll take the rest, keep the gloves for yourself." He took out the glove, handed it to her hand slowly, and smiled cynically, "Don''t worry, your man wille back." Yo, don''t be a shy and innocent little virgin again? Dao Xing is good at it. Su Xiaoxiao hugged her arms: "I will be my man if Ie back alive. If I can''te back, I can only call my ex." Wei Ting, who was pricked again: "" Wei Ting went to the Su family''s military camp overnight. Si Kongyun also did not rest overnight, he did not have to deal with the White Lotus Sect, but Emperor Jingxuan suddenly fell ill, and the imperial physician asserted that there was a risk of stroke. Emperor Jingxuan was terrified and sent someone to find Sikong Yun and ask Sikong Yun to concoct alchemy for him. What can Sikongyun do? Only practice ording to the purpose. He practiced until the next morning, and when he came out, his eye sockets were sunken. He floated back to his house with a nk expression like a piao. The three little ones havee to Qintianjian again. They recently discovered that it is also fun here, especially Erhu. He feels that Qintianjian has a lot of good things, and he likes toe here. Dahu, as an older brother, sacrificed his life to apany his younger brother. Xiaohu... Anyway, he is rotten everywhere, he can y anywhere. San Xiaozhi went to climb the Picking Star Building. The first time went up, it was carried up by Yuchixiu. Today Yuchixiu is not here, so the three little ones can only climb on their own. The big tiger stepped up and climbed to the seventh floor star observation tform in one breath. Erhu was a little out of breath, but with his dedication to the star observation tform, he still persisted tenaciously. Little tiger climbed...half a floor and couldn''t climb anymore. Hey down on the steps: "Not fun, not fun at all!" Hey down for a while feeling bored, and then got up by himself: "Hmph, don''t y with the big axe! Nor do you y with the second axe! The small axe sends a few!" He used his hands and feet to climb down. "You guys, be careful! Don''t bump it when you lift it up." Do you want to lift it up (up)? ! Xiaohu''s eyes lit up, he hid behind the pir, and climbed into the big box when no one was prepared. There was a smell of medicine in the box. The home was originally a medical clinic, but this smell made Xiaohu feel at ease. What Xiaohu didn''t know was that the box was not going to be carried to the attic, but to the carriage. He fell asleep in the box stumbled. Royal Pce. Eunuch Fu entered the imperial study and reported to Emperor Jingxuan: "Your Majesty, the medicine pill from the Qin Tianjian has arrived." Everyone''s vote is very important, I cherish it! Also very needed! Thank you for leaving me the monthly pass. It''s almost 2,000, and it''s over 1,000 today, and we will continue to watch it tomorrow! Chapter 453: Pipihu (one more) Chapter 453: Pipihu (one more) Chapter 453 Pipihu (one more) Emperor Jingxuan rested for two days, and the books on the court were piled up like mountains. He pinched the slightly swollen eyebrows: "Take it back to the bedroom first, I will eat itter." "Yes." Eunuch Fu withdrew and instructed the two little eunuchs to carry a box of medicinal pills to Emperor Jingxuan''s pce. The five tigersnded on the roof of Dougong''s flying eaves, looked around, and flew in to peck at the box. After pecking for a long time, the little tiger in the box did not wake up, and it fluttered its wings and flew back to Qintian Prison. The big tiger and the two tigers have already climbed up the star-viewing tform, and the little tiger is not there, and the two of them can''t shake their heads. "Why hasn''t Xiaohue up yet?" Erhu asked. "He''szy." Big Tiger said, "He must lie down somewhere." Azy brother is really tired. "I''m going to Xiaohu, are you going?" Dahu asked. Erhu thought for a while: "Go." The three brothers are in trouble, and their rtionship is still very good. After all, they are the closest people in the world from their mother''s womb. They have never really separated, and no one will be used to it. So the two who finally climbed up walked down again. However, what confuses the two is that there is no sign of Xiaohu below. Erhu looked everywhere: "Where is the little tiger?" They asked the people in the Star Watch Tower, but no one saw the tiger. They went back to the courtyard where Qin Cann was recovering, but Xiaohu didn''te back. "Did you hide?" Qin Cann asked. Erhu ran outside and shouted loudly, "Little Hu, don''t hide,e out!" Big Tiger also called out, "We''ll take you to y!" no respond. The adults in the family gradually realized that something was wrong. "I''ll look for it." Su Mo said. "Where are the five tigers?" Su Xiaoxiao asked the big tiger and the two tigers. As soon as the voice fell, the five tigers flew back. Su Xiaoxiao hurriedly asked: "Five tigers, where is Xiaohu?" Five Tigers and Little Tigers yed the most. The five tigers spread their wings and shouted: "Your Majesty, the medicine has arrived! Your Majesty, the medicine has arrived! Your Majesty, the medicine has arrived!" Emperor Jingxuan''s medicine pill... Xiaohu entered the pce? Su Mo said thoughtfully: "Today, Qin Tianjian did indeed send a box of medicinal pills to the pce, and it was sent from the Xingxing Building." After , the little tiger probably climbed into the box. This is not the first time he has been so skinny. Thest time he hid the cat and hide directly under the stove, Su Cheng went to set the fire, and a child sprang out of it, which almost scared his soul away! Su Xiaoxiao clenched Fatty''s fist. She saw that he should not be called Su Xiaohu, but Pippihu. "I''m going to the pce!" Su''s small novel. "I''ll take you there." Su Mo said. Werokuro said he would also go. "You apany the big tiger and the two tigers." The three of them have never been separated. The younger brother is gone. The two little tiger heads will definitely be very anxious. Erokuro finally decided to stay. Qin Cann frowned and asked someone to pick up Sikongyun from the bed. Sikongyun got up with a look of anger: "I haven''t slept all night, you better have something important!" Qin Cann said: "Little tiger has entered the pce." Si Kongyun yawned: "Enter when you enter..." Qin Cann said with aplicated expression: "He is the grandson of King Nanyang." Sikongyun wakes up for a second! Su Xiaoxiao went straight to Yongshou Pce after entering the pce. The Queen Mother asked indifferently, "Why is it so early today?" Su Xiaoxiao said sternly: "I have something to say to the Queen Mother alone." She was rarely so serious. The Queen Mother gave Eunuch Cheng a wink. Eunuch Cheng took the pce servants out and kept himself at the door. Su Xiaoxiao went straight in: "Xiaohu has entered the pce." The Queen Mother''s eyes lit up. Su Xiaoxiao said again: "Maybe she was sent to His Majesty''s Pce." The Queen Mother''s expression froze. Little General Su said what happened, and the Queen Mother''s heart instantly rose to her throat. The eyebrows and eyes of the three brothers are very simr to those of the King of Nanyang. If Emperor Jingxuan suspects the life experience of the three children, the three children will be in danger. Cutting grass and rooting, her son, is so heartless. As soon as he thought that the three little guys who survived so hard might be exposed, the Queen Mother couldn''t care about anything, and immediately asked Eunuch Cheng to prepare a sedan chair to go to Emperor Jingxuan''s pce. "Queen Mother?" Emperor Jingxuan had just returned from the imperial study, when he met the Queen Mother at the door and couldn''t help but be extremely surprised. "Did you...e to see your son?" he asked uncertainly. The Queen Mother said lightly: "What? Can''t see?" Emperor Jingxuan hurriedly said: "Howe? The mother came to see the sonter, the son could not ask for it, the son... just too surprised." The mother and son have been in the Cold War for many years, and the Queen Mother has eased up with him a while ago, but it was only to be able to go to the temple to cherish the memory of the King of Nanyang. The mother and son entered the bedroom. The maids served tea. The Queen Mother''s gaze fell on therge box opposite, which seemed to have just been moved. she asked quietly: "What is that?" "The medicine pill sent by Qin Tianjian." Emperor Jing Xuan did not hide it. The queen mother pped the table: "Confused! How can you be addicted to alchemy at such a young age? Have you forgotten how thete emperor got there?" Emperor Jingxuan said: "The first emperor was seriously ill..." The Queen Mother interrupted him coldly: "He took those so-called immortality pills!" Emperor Jingxuan exined: "Empress mother, these are just medicines to strengthen the body, not the medicine of immortality..." The queen mother said domineeringly: "Ai''s family doesn''t care! Other things, Ai''s family depends on you, there is nothing to talk about! Come on! Bring the medicinal herbs to Ai''s family and burn them! Move, move farther and burn!" "Yes!" Eunuch Cheng entered and was about to carry the medicinal pill out. Suddenly, a young **** reported: "Your Majesty, Supervisor Sikong ising. He said that this morning''s medicine pill was delivered by mistake, and he personally sent a new medicine pill." Emperor Jingxuan frowned: "Let him in." Si Kongyun entered and saw that the Queen Mother was also there, he bowed his hands in surprise: "I have seen Your Majesty, I have seen the Queen Mother." Emperor Jingxuan asked Sikongyun, "You got the medicine pill wrong?" Si Kongyun cupped his hands: "Yes, this box of medicinal pills is used by Wei Chen''s test medicine, and the box at the door was specially refined for His Majesty." Emperor Jingxuan looked at the Empress Dowager: "Can the Empress still burn?" The Queen Mother took a deep look at Sikongyun and coughed lightly: "If that''s the case, then return it to the supervisor." Sikong Yun ordered his disciples to carry out a box of medicinal pills. As soon as he reached the door, Emperor Jing Xuan suddenly said, "Hold on." Sikongyun and the Queen Mother''s expressions froze. Emperor Jingxuan stood up and walked over slowly: "Open it, let me see." Sikongyun and the Empress Dowager''s expressions changed. Qin Tianjian''s disciple put the big box on the ground and turned to look at Sikongyun. "Master, do you want to open?" Sikongyun closed his eyes. His Majesty has spoken, can he refuse? Emperor Jingxuan couldn''t really tell, he just felt that there was something strange in the box. "Didn''t you hear what I said? I said, open it!" The disciples looked at each other. Eunuch Fu is confused, why can''t he get along with the box? Stopping it would only arouse Emperor Jing Xuan''s suspicions, making him even more curious about what was inside. Can''t stop and can''t- The Queen Mother decided to pretend to be dizzy. She held her forehead, and was about to use her Gongdou acting skills, which she hadn''t used for more than ten years, but unexpectedly, Father-inw Quan rushed over and opened the box! The Queen Mother is really going to faint now. Si Kongyun''s breathing was also choked. Emperor Jingxuan looked at the extra... small things in the box without blinking, and raised his hand to pick it up: "Tong Gong?" Sikongyun was startled. He strode forward and took a look inside the box. I saw that there was no sign of Xiaohu in the box except for the pills. Where did Xiaohu go? Chapter 454: Xiaohu recognizes his father (two more) Chapter 454: Xiaohu recognizes his father (two more) Chapter 454 Xiaohu recognizes his father (two more) Kunning Pce, Princess Jingning is teaching Princess Hui''an to archery. Princess Hui''an''s archery never disappoints. As always, she missed the target. She practiced all morning, and she didn''t hit a single target. Princess Huian threw the bow angrily: "This bow is not good!" Princess Jingning said lightly: "You can''t do it yourself, why are you relying on the bow?" Princess Hui''an said seriously: "It''s just that the bow is not good! I have shot a bull''s eye before!" "Once." Princess Jingning emphasized. Besides, it''s hard to say whether Huian shot it that time. "You...you can''t have a garden! It''s too small! The target is wrong!" Princess Hui''an picks up all kinds of faults, but in short, she doesn''t admit that she can''t do it. Princess Jingning said: "Well, go to the Imperial Garden to practice, it''s big enough." Princess Huian mainly copsed. The two took the pce maid and **** to the Imperial Garden. "The stool is too hot!" "The water is too cold!" "The sun is too big!" Princess Huian continued to pick on the thorns. Recently, due to the news that Xiao Chonghua angered Emperor Jingxuan, the treatment of Qixiang Pce has been affected, but Princess Hui''an was taken into Kunning Pce, and she was with Princess Jingning day and night, for a while, No one dared to put her shoes on. "Can''t I take a break? My arms are sore." Princess Huian was aggrieved to death. Princess Jingning showed mercy: "Then take a break." The two sat down on the stone bench, Princess Huian was almost tired, and turned her head to the table. Princess Jingning said, "Did you sleep well?" Princess Hui''an hummed: "Sleeping with you, of course I can''t sleep well!" Princess Jingning said coldly, "I should be the one who can''t sleep well, and I don''t know who puts their hands on me every night..." Princess Hui''an said angrily, "What are you letting go of?" Princess Jingning nced at Huian''s proud chest, and said sternly: "It''s nothing, you sleep better in the future!" She sleeps very honestly and well, Princess Hui''an is simply inexplicable. The two were talking, but they didn''t notice a sneaky figure approaching quietly behind the flowers. She was holding a poisonous snake in her hand, and the poisonous snake spit out a cold snake letter. "Are you touching?" A milky voice suddenly sounded behind her. She shook her body, pinched her hand, and the poisonous snake bit her on the back of her hand! Her pupils shrank, and she gritted her teeth and let out a groan. "What sound?" Princess Jingning asked. The maid was so frightened that she threw away the poisonous snake and ran away! Xiaohu grabbed the poisonous snake on the ground: "Your shoes (snake), your shoes (snake)!" Poisonous snakes are very precious medicinal materials. There are many snake galldders in the house. They are either used to make medicinal wine or boiled with snake galldder Chuanbei loquat paste. Princess Huian looked around and said, "There seems to be a child''s voice, is it the sixth brother? Nope." The Sixth Prince is ten years old, so he can''t be this kind of little milky voice. Princess Jingning instructed Taozhi: "Go and have a look." The pce maid wanted to get rid of Xiaohu, but couldn''t get rid of her, so she was wicked, she stopped, turned around, and walked towards Xiaohu resentfully... said that the Queen Mother and Sikongyun immediately found an excuse to leave after they found out that Xiaohu was gone. Emperor Jingxuan always felt that something was wrong with the two of them, but no matter how suspicious he was, he couldn''t be suspicious of the big change. "Your Majesty." Eunuch Fu offered a cup of tea. Emperor Jingxuan asked suspiciously, "Do you think that the Queen Mother and Sikongyun are weird today?" "This..." Eunuch Fu smiled, "The old ve is stupid and doesn''t notice anything unusual." "It''s a servant..." Eunuch Quan was about to speak, Eunuch Fu stepped in front of him, and handed Emperor Jingxuan an elixir, "It''s a new elixir sent by Qin Tianjian, does your Majesty want to take it?" Father-inw Quan waspletely blocked, and he was half-dead with anger! Emperor Jingxuan took the medicine pill. Fu Gong Gong said: "Your Majesty, the servant is going to pass the meal?" Emperor Jingxuan sighed: "I have no appetite, let''s go for a walk in the Imperial Garden." "Yes." Eunuch Fu took a cloak and put it on Emperor Jingxuan. Quan Gonggong was about to keep up, but the two little eunuchs behind Fu Gonggong squeezed him to the back. Just now, Eunuch Quan tried his best to stand out in front of Emperor Jingxuan. This was a big taboo for Eunuch Fu. To say that Eunuch Fu is so kind, it is not always the case. Can he climb to the position of the chief of the inner circle without some shady means? Eunuch Quan was so angry that he finally waited for Emperor Jingxuan and Eunuch Fu to go out. He hurried to catch up, but when he crossed the threshold, he was tripped by a little eunuch''s foot and fell on the spot! Emperor Jingxuan entered the imperial garden from another direction. As soon as he arrived, he heard a child''s voice. When he stepped forward, he saw a pce maid frothing on the ground, with a little beanie squatting beside her. Xiaohu: "Are you swollen? Wake up!" It turned out that when the maid was going to catch the little tiger, the snake venom in her body attacked and she fell to the ground all of a sudden. Xiaohu didn''t understand. He thought she was sick and wanted to call her up. There are many people in the pce, but there are not many children, who is the family? Emperor Jingxuan walked over suspiciously. Xiaohu saw the shadow on the ground, grabbed the snake and stood up, turned to look at Emperor Jingxuan. Emperor Jingxuan staggered in fright and fell to the ground. "Your Majesty!" "Your Majesty!" is Mr. Fu and Peach Branch who came to find out. Taozhi went to return to his life: "Princess, Your Majesty has fainted!" Emperor Jingxuan stared dazedly at the many extra faces on the top of his head, some from Jingning, some from Hui''an, and some from the child... "Father!" "Father!" Xiaohu tilted his head: "Is the father''s room salty?" The voice in Emperor Jingxuan''s ears gradually disappeared, and the world seemed to be quiet. He saw everyone calling him anxiously, Xiaodouding looked at him curiously, and seemed to call him something... Emperor Jingxuan didn''t faint for long. When the Queen Mother and Sikong Yun heard the news, he had already woken up. Strictly speaking, this time, it was only a brief dizziness, not aplete loss of consciousness. Besides him stood theplex-looking Princess Jingning, Princess Hui''an, and a tiger-headed little bean. The most frightening thing finally happened. Emperor Jingxuan saw Xiaohu. The appearance of Xiaohu is so simr to that of the former King of Nanyang, it is impossible to say that Emperor Jingxuan did not find anything. "The minister is guilty!" Si Kongyun lifted his hem and knelt down, "It was the minister who brought people into the pce, it has nothing to do with others!" Emperor Jingxuan took out a small mallet, which was used to knock on the small gong: "It turns out that it wasn''t the pill that made a mistake, it was someone who identally got into the box. If he hadn''t climbed out on his own and let me touch it, you How long are you going to lie to me!" Sikong Yun broke out in cold sweat. The King of Nanyang is a taboo of Emperor Jingxuan, and Emperor Jingxuan is about to kill. "Zeer, listen to the mother''s exnation..." The queen mother even called out his baby name. Emperor Jingxuan looked at her hurt: "So the mother also knows? The son just said, why are the mother and the prisoner so weird today!" Sikong Yun said: "Your Majesty, everything is subject..." Emperor Jingxuan interrupted him coldly: "You still know that you are my servant! Sikong Yun, you are so bold! I have been kept in the dark by you, I don''t know that I still have flesh and blood living in the people!" Sikong Yun kowtowed: "I am willing to be punished... Wait." Flesh? What flesh and blood? Xiaohu ran over: "Father''s room, can I bother giving the small axe the hammer?" Empress Dowager: "???" Sikong Yun: "?!" Not far away, Su Xiaoxiao, who came to the Imperial Garden, stumbled. Stinky boy, I haven''t seen you for a long time, have you recognized yourself as a wild father? A case was found in themunity, and it waspletely sealed and controlled, and emergency nucleic acid was made, which made everyone wait for a long time. Chapter 455: Life experience (three more) Chapter 455: Life experience (three more) Chapter 455 Life Experience (three shifts) Sikongyun was taken to the imperial study. This time he is not kneeling. After all, he has changed from a traitor to a loyal minister who has recovered the flesh and blood of the royal family, and his body is stiff. "Damn!" Emperor Jingxuan pped the table. Well, I still have to decorate my grandson. Si Kongyun slightly bowed his body and asked for sin: "Your Majesty forgive me." Emperor Jingxuan said sharply: "You''d better recruit from the real thing. What''s going on? Where did you find this child? Why do you keep hiding it?" "what" Sikong Yun opened his mouth. As the number one magician in the big week, storytelling must be done at your fingertips, but this time the story is really not easy to make up. Emperor Jingxuan took a deep breath: "If it wasn''t for him to be called my father..." Sikongyun: Is there a possibility that he doesn''t know what the father is? In Xiaohu''s cognition, except for father and mother, which are specific and cannot be called indiscriminately, all other names can be called. , They are also called Grandma, the grandfather of Niudan, and they are called Grandpa after that. Of course, the fairy sister''s father''s room is also called the father''s room. But if one dares to shout and the other dares to recognize it, it is amazing. It seems that His Majesty the Emperor also has a lot of romantic debts outside the pce, otherwise he has never slept with a woman outside, how could he have a son and dare to recognize it? Secondly, he and the queen mother have always neglected one thing: Emperor Jingxuan and King Nanyang are a motherpatriot, they are very simr to each other. The thought of shed past, and Sikongyun almost had a clue in his heart. He decided to turn against the guest and asked with aplicated expression: "Wei Chen also saw this child a month ago, when he was abandoned at the gate of Qintian Prison, Wei Chen thought he was lost with his family by ident, Take him back to Qintian Prison first. However, Wei Chen waited for several days, but no one came to look for him. Wei Chen forgot to mention that the child was very ill, and he kept calling the father emperor and Wei Chen in a daze. I was shocked! Looking closely at his appearance, he really looked like His Majesty... Afterwards, he recovered. Wei Chen asked him, but he doesn''t remember anything. I think it may have been a high fever for too long, or he was frightened. Make him forget about the past." Emperor Jingxuan said coldly, "It''s been a month? Why didn''t you tell me?" Sikong Yun shouted that he was wronged: "I didn''t tell Your Majesty because... Wei Chen thought it was impossible... Your Majesty didn''t... go out... through the pce... search for flowers and ask willows." Emperor Jingxuan was suddenly used, his face froze, and he said ufortably: "I... I''m lucky to have passed the woman outside the pce." "Ah...then..." Sikongyun''s eyes were full of shock. "Boom! Dash! Dash! Dash!" Xiaohu banged on a small gong outside the imperial study, and he didn''t forget to call out the rhythm to himself. Sikong Yun twitched the corner of his mouth. Emperor Jingxuan was enjoying himself. The little tiger is cute, needless to say, and it is different from those old-fashioned children in the pce, which makes Emperor Jingxuan feel very fresh. Another most important point, having such a young son suddenly made Emperor Jing Xuan feel that he was still very young. Sikongyun: It''s over, does Your Majesty want to recognize this "son"? Isnt that messy? Sikong Yun sighed: "Your Majesty, to be honest, Wei Chen investigated for a period of time and did find out that this child''s biological mother... may be rted to the White Lotus Sect." Emperor Jingxuan''s expression changed. Sikong Yun said sadly: "The woman back then may have seen His Majesty''s identity, or... Someone beside His Majesty leaked His Majesty''s whereabouts. In short, she should have deliberately approached His Majesty. But Wei Chen spected that she should be a fake. Really, I admired His Majesty, and that''s why I decided to give birth to the child. I didn''t hand it over to the White Lotus Sect, and let him be the handle to ckmail His Majesty, which is enough to exin everything." Emperor Jingxuan opened his mouth: "Then she..." Si Kongyunmented: "She is no longer alive, this child is the only bond between her and His Majesty." To be honest, Emperor Jing Xuan didn''t even remember who he was lucky enough to have in those years, but when Sikongyun said this, he felt as if a woman had really fallen for her charm and grace, and would betray the White Lotus Sect for her own sake. He has been repeatedly frustrated at the hands of the White Lotus Sect recently, and this story just hits his cool point. Emperor Jingxuan''s spirit floated high. Sikongyun: Just know how to say hello. Emperor Jingxuan looked at the little guy who was beating the gong outside the house, and said indifferently, "Is he my flesh and blood?" Sikongyun: "Yes." Emperor Jingxuan: "But he is also a member of the White Lotus Sect." Sikong Yun: "...His mother is." Emperor Jingxuan: "So I can''t recognize him?" Sikong Yun: "Not only can''t you, but you have to hide it well. It''s best not to take it back to the pce, and don''t go too much. Otherwise, once it gets out, the White Lotus Sect will make a big fuss about it." "I understand." Emperor Jingxuan''s eyes were full of disappointment, thinking of something, he frowned, "Wait, how did the Queen Mother know?" Sikongyun''s eyes shed: "Ah... yes... it was the day I went to the temple to pray for blessings. Wei Chen asked the Queen Mother whether her Majesty had been out of the pce four years ago and had been lucky enough to have another woman, and identally said something." "Your Majesty, if you trust Wei Chen, you can keep the little prince in Qintian Prison. Wei Chen will be tight-lipped and, as a child of Dan, let the little prince enter the pce to reunite with His Majesty every few days." The Queen Mother sent someone to take Xiaohu to the Yongshou Pce. Emperor Jingxuan didn''t doubt anything. If this little guy can please the Queen Mother, it would be a good thing. The rtionship between mother and son may be able to improve. And this time, it was finally not because of the King of Nanyang. In the pce of Yongshou, the queen mother is holding her precious baby, which is extremely rare, and I wish I could keep it by my side all the time. Although the seniority is a bit messed up, it may be a greatfort to see one of the little guys like this now. Imperial Garden. Princess Hui''an was separated by Princess Jingning, and the pce servants also retreated. Only Princess Jingning and Su Xiaoxiao were left in the huge garden. Princess Jingning asked solemnly, "Tell me, what''s going on? Why did the son you adopted in the countryside be my father''s illegitimate son?" Su Xiaoxiao said solemnly, "Do you believe me when I said it was a coincidence?" Princess Jingning showed no mercy: "I don''t believe it." s, women are too smart to be fooled. Su Xiaoxiao said: "What do I say?" Princess Jingning said sternly: "Tell me the truth. Don''t try to lie to me, if it''s really my father''s son, why is it that only Xiaohu came to recognize his rtives, but Dahu and Erhu didn''t show up? And you and Sikongyun have always treated Dahu Er from beginning to end. Tiger didn''t mention a word? The three of them are not my father''s flesh and blood!" Su Xiaoxiao has a strong premonition that the secret will be lost. as predicted. Princess Jingning just pondered for a moment, and then whispered: "It''s the King of Nanyang, right?" It was suddenly blocked, and theputers at home were being robbed. I could only see the seams and code words at noon. It was too difficult for me... Chapter 456: Family happiness (one more) Chapter 456: Family happiness (one more) Chapter 456 The joy of family (one more) "Yes... nor is it." As of now, there is no need to hide it, not to mention that Princess Jingning is not Emperor Jingxuan. "They are the descendants of the King of Nanyang, but not the sons of the King of Nanyang." Princess Jingning looked at Su Xiaoxiao for unknown reasons: "Yes..." Su Xiaoxiao confessed: "Grandson." Princess Jingning was slightly stunned, and immediately understood: "Yes, the King of Nanyang has been dead for so many years, how can he have a three-year-old son? It was me who messed up and forgot about this." Or maybe it was her subconscious wish that Uncle King of Nanyang was still alive. Su Xiaoxiao said: "I don''t know how much the princess knew about the fact that the Nanyang Pce was destroyed overnight." Princess Jingning sighed: "I heard that he died of illness. There was a gue in the whole family, and no one survived." Su Xiaoxiao paused: "Let''s just take the truth as it is, one lucky person survived, and a few yearster gave birth to a big tiger, two tigers and a small tiger." The truth about the Nanyang Pce is all about the end. Princess Jingning asked, "Is it Cousin Min?" Xiao Min, the name of the little princess. "Yes." Su Xiaoxiao replied. "Then she now..." "She died." Princess Jingning hesitated. probably wanted to ask how he died, but probably guessed it again. Princess Jingning said: "So they were not brought back by your father, but brought by Wei Ting? Wei Ting has been to Qingzhou, he is looking for them, not for the so-called military charms." Su Xiaoxiao wondered: "You also know about the military talisman?" Princess Jingning said softly: "I heard a little bit, it was my eldest brother who told the secret." Mentioned this, Su Xiaoxiao said lightly: "It''s quite strange to say that, His Majesty has never talked to Wei Ting, is it that he doesn''t care, or dare he not care?" "All." Princess Jingning said. Emperor Jingxuan was harassed by the White Lotus Sect recently. At this juncture, if Wei Ting was dealt with for the crime of deceiving the king or the crime of hiding the army, then when dealing with the White Lotus Sect, there would be one less powerful general. The biggest enemy of is the White Lotus Sect. Wei Ting is a courtier, and he has a handle in his hand, so he is afraid that he will not be held ountable? Su Xiaoxiao looked at her very sincerely: "Princess has a clear mind." Princess Jingning said nkly: "Don''t tter me, I won''t go to inform." Su Xiaoxiao: "The princess'' house is kind and kind." Princess Jingning: "Don''t be ttering! This princess doesn''t like listening to it!" Su Xiaoxiao is more sincere than a sentence: "It is my luck for three lifetimes to have a friend like the princess." Princess Jingning: ...This, this can be a few more words. She asked: "What are you going to doter? Have you been hiding it? In case my father finds out" Su Xiaoxiao said calmly: "The boat will naturally straighten when it reaches the bridge, and I will talk about itter." Princess Jingning secretly sighed that this girl was brave and dared to tell such a lie, but on second thought, this is probably the only way at present. Actually, Princess Jingning still had many doubts in her heart, but she did not ask any further questions. Su Xiaoxiao suddenly said: "Let''s not talk about Xiaohu, the situation of the princess is more worrying than Xiaohu." Princess Jingning was stunned: "Me?" Su Xiaoxiao nodded: "Don''t the princess think that the maid who was bitten by a poisonous snake today is very suspicious? Why did she appear near the imperial garden with a poisonous snake?" Princess Jingning pondered: "Do you suspect that she ising for me?" Su Xiaoxiao did not deny: "It just happened to be disrupted by Xiaohu." The two thought of the White Lotus Sect at the same time. Princess Jingning said: "Last time someone poisoned me and was identally eaten by the queen mother. After that, the queen mother strictly investigated the harem, and all suspicious people should be investigated and handled. " Su Xiaoxiao said: "The power of the White Lotus Sect can take root in the harem so far, only those outside believers and disciples can''t do it." Princess Jingning frowned slightly: "You mean...someone from the royal family is helping the White Lotus Sect?" Su Xiaoxiao hummed: "This person''s identity is not low, princess, please be careful next." "Hey! What are you two doing!" Princess Huian came over aggressively. Although Su Xiaoxiao felt that it was more appropriate to describe it with an imposing chest. Mingming gave birth to a willow waist the size of a palm, and a big chest and a raised butt, a proper stunner in the world. Su Xiaoxiao looked at her, because Mao has a kind of attitude that you are here to catch a traitor? Princess Hui''an stood in front of the two with akimbo: "You two, what did you say behind my back!" Princess Jingning said lightly: "What do we say, do I need to tell you?" Princess Hui''an widened her eyes and said, "She, she, she is my little valet, of course you have to tell me!" Princess Jingning hehe said: "Your little follower? Did she agree?" Princess Huian looked at Su Xiaoxiao fiercely. Princess Jingning also looked at Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao was caught between the two and blinked. When was in a hurry, Eunuch Cheng walked over with a smile: "Doctor Su, you are here, the Queen Mother called you." I never thought Mr. Cheng was so cute! Xiaohu stayed in Yongshou Pce for an afternoon, and Emperor Jingxuan also came over to sit for a while, but he wanted to stay for a while, but there were too many memorials, so he could only get close to the little guy another day. When was about to leave, Xiaohu had already fallen asleep. Looking at the cute little guy Yuxue in his arms, the water in the eyes of the queen mother shed: "Aijia feels like a dream." Having passed the emperor''s bright road, this kind of open and upright family happiness was something she never dared to think about even in her dreams. Her heart was about to melt. Even if she had to exchange her life, it would be worth it. "Does Jingning know?" she asked suddenly. "Got it." Su Xiaoxiao said, "She won''t say it." The Queen Mother sighed: "That child...was a smart one when he was young, but unfortunately he was born in Dazhou, if he was in the Western Jin Dynasty..." There were female emperors in the Western Jin Dynasty, and the princes and daughters all had the possibility to be the heirs. The Queen Mother held Xiaohu tightly until it was toote, and if she didn''t leave, she would be locked in the pce. Su Xiaoxiao sent Xiaohu to Qintian Prison first. Dahu and Erhu saw the smelly brothering back, so they ran over and gave the smelly brother a sticker. Knowing that Xiaohu is safe and sound, Qin Cann, Wei Ling, Su Cheng, and Su Mo are all relieved. Su Mo asked: "However, how did Xiaohu stay for a whole day without being found?" Su Xiaoxiao snorted: "Didn''t the supervisor tell you?" Su Mo shook his head: "He just said that Xiaohu was fine and went to sleep." The prison is sleepy, okay? After working hard all night to refine Dan, and racking his brains to make up stories in the morning, he was hollowed out and no longer wanted to say a word to anyone. Su Xiaoxiao cleared his throat: "Actually, it''s nothing, it''s just that Xiaohu... recognized a wild father." Su Mo: "" Erokuro: "" Emperor Jingxuan was immersed in the joy of recognizing his son, but he did not forget to investigate the matter of the pce maid for releasing the poisonous snake. It was poison a while ago, but now there are poisonous snakes, and the pce is almost infiltrated into a sieve by the White Lotus Sect. Emperor Jingxuan decided to conduct a thorough investigation in the entire pce, and he must eliminate all the stubborn stubbornness of the White Lotus Sect. It is not enough to rely on the Ministry of Internal Affairs. Last time, the Ministry of Internal Affairs was in charge, and the result was not cleaned up. Emperor Jingxuan this time transferred to the Imperial Guard to cooperate with the Ministry of Punishment to participate in the investigation. Su Cheng received an order from the Imperial City Division and appointed him to temporarily rece the deputymander of the Imperial Guard. There were four deputymanders of the Imperial Guard. One was investigated during thepetition with Qin Jiang, and one was sacrificed in Taolin a few days ago. Su Cheng asked his father if he wanted to go. Qin Cann said: "It''s a rare opportunity to practice, go ahead." The implication of is not that the fat is poor, there is no oil and water to fish. Su Cheng: "Oh." In order to prevent someone from operating in the dark, the location of the investigation was decided by lottery. The first survey location that Su Cheng picked was the Zhaoyang Hall of the Empress Dowager. At sunset. The court''s peace talks team had been waiting at the entrance of Taolin for a whole day. General Leng''s face turned ck, and his son was still in the hands of the White Lotus Sect. Leng Zhiruo also came, still dressed as a bodyguard. Xiao Chonghua sat on the main seat in the big tent, Jing Yi was behind him. Laohou Ye is at his head. Lao Houye and Xiao Chonghua were very calm. One is scheming, the other is strategizing. In short, happiness and anger are indistinguishable. Dali Si Qing and Shi Ye walked in. The two of them are not officials in the peace talks, they are only responsible for guarding the entrance. The Dali Temple minister bowed his hands: "Your Highness, the White Lotus Sect is still silent." General Leng frowned: "Has the letter of peace talks really been delivered to the White Lotus Sect?" Xiao Chonghua said: "Jing Yi personally gave it, there is nothing wrong with it." Jing Yi nced at General Leng, he had nothing to do with the Leng family, but Su Xiaoxiao''s attitude in the woods also determined his attitude towards the Leng family today. He said coldly, "You Leng family can go and deliver it by yourself." General Leng is an elder, and his official position is also above Jing Yi. Jing Yi''s words really don''t give him face. Ke Jingyi is the young marquis and the cousin of the Third Highness. General Leng can''t really care about Jingyi. Dali Siqing made a round of words: "There are many entrances to Taolin, should we go to other entrances?" Xiao Chonghua said: "No need, our every move is under the surveince of the White Lotus Sect. If the White Lotus Sect wanted to negotiate peacefully, they would havee here long ago." Master couldn''t help but said, "So they don''t n to negotiate with the imperial court?" Corporal Xiao Chonghua was polite, and he didn''t turn a deaf ear to his question because of his humble status: "It''s giving the court a disgrace." Master was ttered, and immediately scolded: "The White Lotus Sect, what a big frame!" The old man did not speak from the beginning to the end. Having brought soldiers for so many years, he has long since stopped getting involved in this meaningless war of words, and he is toozy to waste words with anyone except old beasts. General Leng''s eyes fell behind the old Marquis: "Su Marquis, you are looking at your bodyguard." The old marquis took a sip of tea: "Ang." No more text. What''s wrong with raw noodles? break thew? How many guards does Lao Tzu need to exin to you? Which green onion are you? Don''t look at the old man''s love for Su Cheng and others, but in front of outsiders, he is a stinky stone that no one can chew. Seeing Xiao Kawai''s message saying, I have to have my ownptop (convenient for coding), okay, I will buy this month''s bonus when I get it. Bonuses are linked to monthly passes, subscriptions, and updates. I work hard to update, monthly passes and subscriptions can only depend on you. Chapter 457: Old Hou Ye shot (two more) Chapter 457: Old Hou Ye shot (two more) Chapter 457 Old Marquis takes action (two more) General Leng made fun of himself and went out with a cold face and sleeves! To say that this Leng family is also gone. When the old avant-garde general was alive, he was not so proud of his achievements. He honestly followed behind Old General Wei, as well-behaved as that grandson. Since the Wei family ident, General Leng, as the proud disciple of the old general Wei, was assigned to the Huben camp and Shengong camp of the Wei family. Since then, he has be a master of the people. Where is he not being praised as Xiaowu Anjun? Obviously, Wei Ting is the grandson of Wu Anjun, and it is also clearly Wei Ting who defeated Beiyan, but in the end, half of the credit goes to General Leng. said that he assisted Wei Ting and guided Wei Ting to fight against the enemy. Wei and Leng belonged to one camp, and Wei Ting never cared about these false names, and the rumors intensified. Admittedly, he did give some of his strength... Xiao Chonghua''s eyes swept over General Leng''s back, and soon, Leng Zhiruo and the other generals of the Leng family also bowed their hands and went out. "The old minister is exhausted." The old man stood up and bowed to Xiao Chonghua. Xiao Chonghua nodded slightly. Soon only he, Jing Yi and Changping were left in the tent. Changping serves tea. Jing Yi said: "I don''t like General Leng." Xiao Chonghua hit the nail on the head: "You are because she doesn''t like it, right?" Jing Yi remained silent. Xiao Chonghua said: "Where in this world are there so many people who do things ording to their own preferences? Employ people''s strengths and tolerate people''s shorings. You have to learn more in the future." Jing Yi said in disgust, "I don''t want to learn." Xiao Chonghua smiled lightly. Jing Yi thought of something, and asked again, "The guard next to the Marquis of Zhenbei..." "Wei Ting." Xiao Chonghua said. "It''s him?" Jing Yi frowned his handsome little brows, "No wonder he looks familiar. Strange, how could he be with the Duke of Zhenbei? If he wants to disguise himself, he should also be with the Leng family. " Xiao Chonghua said: "The marriage of Wei and Qin has eased the rtionship with the Su family." Jing Yi said: "Then it shouldn''t bepletely ignorant of the Leng family. Wei Ting''s acting is like guarding against the Leng family." Xiao Chonghua slowly picked up the teacup: "Yes, Wei Ting''s approach is indeed a bit strange." After returning to his tent, the old man asked, "You didn''t tell Leng that you were here?" "No." Wei Ting said. The old man paused: "Lengjia... Guo Huan''s words may not be true, maybe he is deliberately provoking, maybe he himself is wrong." Wei Ting nodded: "I understand, but I''m careful to sail the ship for ten thousand years, even Guo Huan can betray, I no longer dare to trust anyone who followed my grandfather back then, and I don''t know how many of these people are running to frame them. He went." The old man sighed: "Do you know why so many people rushed to frame the Wei family, but they didn''t have so much hatred for Qin Cann? Just like your Wei family, all the men are brave and good at fighting, and anyone you pick out can inherit the mantle of Lord Wu An... It''s too scary." Being able to talk so much with Wei Ting from the bottom of his heart, it is also true that he did not take Wei Ting as an outsider. There are also many descendants of the Su family, but Su Yuan was born with allergies and was not well versed in martial arts. Among Su Yuan''s sons, only Su Mo stood out, and the rest were not so conspicuous. Don''t say those people are jealous of the Wei family, the old marquis was jealous too. How did you give birth? One by one is too capable. However, when things are extreme, they will be reversed, and when they are prosperous, they must decline. Such an excellent man from the family... If you don''t have it, you will be gone. God is jealous of talents. "Okay, let''s not talk about this, let the Leng family be on guard, there''s no harm in having a lot of heart." The old man changed his words, "If the White Lotus Sect does not agree to the peace talks, I''m afraid I have to prepare to sneak into the woods. ." "I will agree," Wei Ting said. The old man frowned: "Why?" Wei Ting''s lips ticked: "Because, the White Lotus Sect no longer has the capital topete with the imperial court." Their small treasury was emptied by someone, the recruitment n had to be put on hold, and they had to be patient with the court until they raised enough funds. As expected, after half an hour, the messenger of the White Lotus Sect arrived and invited them to talk in the forest. The condition is that everyone must be blindfolded. General Leng said in a cold voice: "Presumptuous! How can the princes and military generals of my Great Zhou court be humiliated by a mere Jiuliu sect?" Zhang Feng said arrogantly: "It seems that this general has no sincerity in peace talks. Anyway, if you want to fight, let''s fight, and take the blood of the Leng family''s son''s blood sacrifice g!" "You" General Leng was hit by the point of death, and tightly clenched the sword around his waist. Xiao Chonghua finally agreed. Everyone was blindfolded by the disciples of the White Lotus Sect and led them into a courtyard in Taolin. After untied the ck cloth, Xiao Chonghua asked, "Where is the leader?" "I''m here to discuss with you today." A gray-haired old man walked over with his hands behind him, and he bowed his hands politely, "In Xiaqiu Yutang, it''s the Great Elder of the White Lotus Sect." His eyes fell on Xiao Chonghua, and he said with a smile, "This must be the Third Highness, it''s a pleasure to meet, a pleasure to meet! I don''t know who is the Marquis of Zhenbei?" Old Hou Ye: "Are you blind?" The elder choked. Several people went to the main room where the guests were received. Xiao Chonghua and the Great Elder were seated in the main seats, with the old Houye and a white lotus sect protector at the lower left and right respectively. The rest also sat down ording to their status. The elder said with a smile: "Ming people don''t speak secretly, since the imperial court is here for peace talks, they must have prepared the sincerity of the peace talks. As for the White Lotus Sect, we had no intention of being an enemy of the imperial court, but there are always people who do a lot of evil in the name of the White Lotus Sect. , destroying the reputation of my White Lotus Sect. In order to prove its reputation, my White Lotus Sect decided to stand up this time and work with the court to benefit the people. The old man rolled his eyes. The ancestral white eye, the same style as Su Cheng. The corner of the elder''s mouth twitched, and he continued to smile: "In order to show our sincerity, we decided to let you meet one of the hostages first." He pped his hands. Two disciples of the White Lotus Sect pressed a unkempt young man into the room. Leng Rui shouted: "Father - save me -" "Rui''er!" General Leng stood up. Click The two disciples drew out their long swords and put them on Leng Rui''s neck. General Leng''s rushing over came to a halt. The elder smiled and said, "The other hostage is also safe. After all, he is an old acquaintance of our White Lotus Sect." This is a bit intriguing. Xiao Chonghua did not continue, and said calmly: "Elder, please open the conditions." The first elder was a little surprised that Xiao Chonghua was so young at such a young age that he was so determined that he would not be led by his nose at all. He smiled and said: "I, Qiu, love to deal with a cheerful person like His Highness the Third. In fact, the requirements of our White Lotus Sect are very simple. We take the White Lotus Sect as the state religion, and the Great Zhou Emperor worships the leader as the state teacher. Since then, the White Lotus Sect has The teaching will advance and retreat together with the imperial court." He used the word "Bai" instead of "Feng". The difference between and the word means heaven and earth. Following the national teacher, the national teacher is the subject, and the national teacher is the teacher. This is to ask the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty to personally present the leader of the White Lotus Sect as a great Buddha. On the court side, everyone''s faces are not very good-looking. "Third Highness?" The first elder looked at Xiao Chonghua with a smile, as if he didn''t realize how shameless he said. Xiao Chonghua frowned. The Great Elder smiled and looked at the old marquis again: "Marquis of Zhenbei?" Old Marquis hooked his fingers at Wei Ting who was behind him. Wei Ting tacitly handed him a washbasin. The old man held the washbasin in both hands, and stuck out his tongue very seriously: "" Great Elder: "" - The first peace talks between the White Lotus Sect and the imperial court broke up unhappily. Leng Rui was once again taken away by the people of the White Lotus Sect. General Leng listened to his son''s cry, and his heart was cut like a knife. He clenched his fists: "Master Su, you were the one who advocated the peace talks at the beginning, and now it''s you who destroyed the peace talks. What are you trying to do!" The old man hummed: "If you want to sell the country, sell it yourself, I won''t sell it!" A lieutenant general of the Leng family stood up and said: "Master Su, don''t spray people with blood! When did General Leng want to betray the country? Isn''t this a peace talk? With your attitude just now, if you are angry with the White Lotus Sect, it is possible Completely angering the other party, what good will you do to us?" Wei Ting stepped forward lightly, and a big-eared melon seed called the person to the ground. General Leng did not expect that his lieutenant was in the hands of a small guard, and he had no power to fight back. Of course, he didn''t expect that the other party would act if he disagreed. The old marquis gave the lieutenant a cold look: "You are not qualified to talk to this marquis!" General Leng looked at Xiao Chonghua: "Three Highness!" Xiao Chonghua said: "The White Lotus Sect is really insincere this time. The court''s peace talks are for the sake of Li Min''s livelihood, not really afraid of the White Lotus Sect. General Leng, I understand that you are eager to save your son, but you cannot be led by the White Lotus Sect." Speaking of this, what else can General Leng say? He held back his anger and bowed his hands: "Yes." The purpose of the old marquis was to assassinate Mo Guiyuan. Before Mo Guiyuan appeared, no matter what the terms of the peace talks offered by the White Lotus Sect, he would not easily cooperate. As for angering General Leng, he just wanted to help Wei Ting to test whether the Leng family had anything to do with the death of the Wei family. The group stayed in the courtyard for the time being. Jing Yi stayed in Xiao Chonghua''s room, Wei Ting and the old marquis each had a room, they lived in the east courtyard, and General Leng and his party were in the west courtyard. In the middle of the night, a shadow silently sneaked into the west courtyard. As soon as he opened the door of General Leng''s room, he was pressed against his neck by a gleaming de of cold light. He smiled lightly: "General Leng, if you want to save your son, I advise you to put away your sword." "Great Elder?" General Leng retracted his sword and looked at him vigntly. The Great Elder entered. A tangle shed in General Leng''s eyes, and he closed the door: "What are you sneaking into my room for?" The Great Elder smiled and said, "Of course it is to make a deal with General Leng." General Leng said with a cold expression: "I have nothing to trade with you, you can go." The elder said: "Don''t General Leng want to save his only son?" General Leng had many sons, but this one was the only one. General Leng said sternly: "I will not betray the court!" The elder smiled and leaned forward and backward: "Even his teacher has been betrayed, what is the mere court?" Today''s two updates are all fat chapters, everyone remember to vote for the monthly vote! Chapter 458: The truth of the year (one more) Chapter 458: The truth of the year (one more) Chapter 458 The truth of the year (one more) General Leng scolded: "What nonsense are you talking about?" The Great Elder said sarcastically: "Am I wrong? Back then, General Wei took his son to Beicheng to collect the corpse for Lord Wu''an. Didn''t you deliberately leak the rumors and cause them to be ambushed by the Beiyan people?" General Leng suppressed his anger and looked at him with burning eyes: "I didn''t! How could I do this?" The elder sneered: "Admit it, Leng Tiannan, if someone hadn''t leaked their whereabouts, how could they have been plotted against?" General Leng put the long sword on the neck of the Great Elder again: "I think you didn''te to trade with me, you came to force me to confess to an unfounded crime! Why? What does the death of the Wei family have to do with your White Lotus Sect? No, the Wei family was killed by your White Lotus Sect! Now that you want to form an alliance with the imperial court, you want to me me for this crime? Wishful thinking!" The Great Elder narrowed his eyes dangerously: "General Leng..." General Leng said sharply: "Enough! You say it a thousand times, ten thousand times, and I will not betray the court!" "What a pity, I wanted to save Linng''s life." The Great Elder said with a sneer, turned around and opened the door, and strode out. General Leng was soaked in cold sweat and fell on the chair. "Father." Leng Zhiruo pushed the door with a sword and entered. responded to her with a scolding from Leng Tiannan: "I didn''t frame the Wei family!" Leng Zhiruo was stunned: "Father?" Leng Tiannan was in a cold sweat, calmed down, and said, "Don''t say what happened just now, so as not to cause trouble." "Got it, Dad." Leng Zhiruo replied. "How''s your injury?" Leng Tiannan suddenly cared about Leng Zhirui. Leng Zhiruo was slightly startled and said, "It''s okay." Leng Tiannan said coldly: "If the peace talks fail, you and I should prepare to sneak into the White Lotus Sect and rescue your elder brother." Father''s concern turned out to be... The night wind in early summer is warm, but it pierces the heart like ice in winter. Leng Zhiruo lowered her eyes: "Yes." After Leng Zhiruo left, Leng Tiannan sat quietly in the room alone. He didn''t hold themp. The whole person was swallowed by the huge mouth of the dark abyss. He did not deliberately frame Wei Xu and his sons. he did not do it on purpose He is not On the roof, two shadows performed light work and left without a trace. After shed back into the house, the two tore off the masked cloth. "There is something wrong with Leng Tiannan." The old man frowned and said, "The death of your father and brother back then had nothing to do with him. But whether it was deliberately framed or not is hard to say for now." Wei Ting nodded slightly. He also noticed that Leng Tiannan''s reaction was not right. He was too emotional. But as Lao Hou Ye said, he may have just made a momentary mistake, causing the whereabouts of his father and brothers to be leaked. He said lightly: "Even if it is a fault, it is unforgivable." The old man looked at Wei Ting unexpectedly. He was young and determined, cruel enough, happy enough, and absolute enough. "Yeah, if he is really at fault, he should stand up and admit it, instead of enjoying the military merits earned by the Wei family after harming the Wei family, and at the same time dividing up the military power of the Wei family with peace of mind. More importantly, In order to cover up his mistakes, did he dy in the follow-up rescue?" This is not difficult to understand. If Leng Tiannan had inadvertently leaked the whereabouts of a few people, and Leng Tiannan himself realized it, did he immediately lead troops to chase, or did he pretend not to know? led his troops to chase, and Wei Xu asked him, "Why did youe here? Did you know that the Northern Yan army would attack at night?" How did he say? Because I identally leaked your whereabouts to Beiyan? In this way, Leng Tiannan will undoubtedly be dealt with by militaryw. If it''s just a fault, it''s not the most hateful, but if Leng Tiannan has a chance to remedy it, and deliberately does not act in order to cover up his fault, it will really be a sin. The old man patted Wei Ting on the shoulder: "First solve the White Lotus Sect, Leng Tiannan, and it''s not toote to go back to Beijing to investigate." Wei Ting said calmly: "Okay." It was bright, and Su Ergou was called by the servants of the Su family. When was about to leave the yard, a cute little beanie jumped over. "uncle!" "Little... tiger?" Su Ergou scratched his head, not sure which little guy it was. The big tiger is actually the best recognizable one because there is no windward whirl on its forehead. But there are Erhu and Xiaohu, and he often can''t tell them apart. "I''m not a little tiger." Erhu said. "Oh, Erhu." Su Ergou asked, "Why did you get up so early?" "I want to go out to y." Erhu said. Su Ergou said: "I have to go to ss, I can''t take you out to y." Erhu raised his head and said, "Just send me to Qintian Prison!" Su Ergou looked behind Erhu: "Aren''t you waiting for Big Tiger and Little Tiger toe together?" Erhu said: "They are still sleeping, wait for them next time!" Su Ergou scratched his head oddly: "Well, that''s great." Su Ergou, Su Qi and Su Yu sent Erhu to Qintian Prison. "Goodbye Uncle Ergou, Goodbye Uncle Qi, Goodbye Uncle Yu!" Erhu politely waved his little hand at a few people, turned around and walked into Qintian Prison. He went directly to the Star Picking Building. Si Kongyun just woke up when he saw a little beanie standing in front of his door, and he shivered. Erhu raised his small face, and Nianmeng said seriously: "Grandpa Sikong, I want to enter the pce." Sikong Yun was half awake: "You little devil still know how to enter the pce?" Erhu said: "Little tiger has entered the pce." When Tao Shi gave Xiaohu a bathst night, Xiaohu woke up and showed off his experience in the pce. The pce has a lot of fun, and Erhu also wants to go. Erhu is the most shrewd of the three little ones. The little tiger is stupid and doesn''t understand anything. He understands it all. It was Sikongyun''s big box who "sent" Xiaohu into the pce. Si Kongyun said in a bad mood, "Hmph, no way!" Erhu said seriously: "If you don''t send me there, I''ll tell Xiaohu where is your suona hidden!" Sikong Yun twitched the corner of his mouth. Xiaohu can''t bear to beat the gong anymore, so if he blows a suona again, wouldn''t he want to send him up to the sky, side by side with the rising sun? Half an hourter, a box of Qin Tianjian''s medicinal pills was sent to the Empress Dowager''s Yongshou Pce. "These are the medicinal pills refined for the Queen Mother, which can increase qi and blood and prolong life." Yu Feng said, and said to Xiaodouding behind him, "Pill medicine boy, serve medicine for the Queen Mother." A Xiaodouding wearing a Taoist robe entered the Queen Mother''s bedroom holding a box of medicinal herbs. The sluggish eyes of the Queen Mother reunited in an instant, and she hurriedly screened the pce servant: "Little tiger?" Why does it feel a little wrong? Erhu said: "Great grandmother, I am Erhu!" The Queen Mother was shocked! Erhu walked up to her: "Great-grandmother, Erhu misses you." The Queen Mother excitedly took the little guy into her arms: "Great-grandmother also misses Erhu...I want to die Erhu..." I just saw Xiaohu yesterday, and I saw Erhu again today. Isnt she dreaming? Chapter 459: Domineering Su Dad (two more) Chapter 459: Domineering Su Dad (two more) Chapter 459 Domineering Su Dad (two more) On the other side, Su Cheng also entered the pce. Of course he didn''te to deliver the medicine pill to the queen mother, he came to carry out the investigation task. The harem is a forbidden ce for outsiders, and this time is also a helpless move. Naturally, the officials of the imperial court could not go in and out by themselves, and must be apanied by the eunuchs and maids of the pce. Su Cheng and a group of imperial guards also went to Zhaoyang Hall apanied by four pce servants. On the way, Su Cheng met the second prince, Xiao Shunyang. Thest time they came out of Taolin together and returned to the capital together, the difference was that Su Cheng was unscathed and Xiao Shunyang was slightly injured. Xiao Shunyang was supposed to rest at the mansion, but he invited him into the pce to join the investigation. "Second Highness." "Deputy Commander Su." The two greeted each other. "Where is Deputy Commander Su going?" Xiao Shunyang asked. "Go to Zhaoyang Hall." Su Cheng said. Xiao Shunyang''s expression did not change: "Deputy Commander Su is entering the pce for the first time. Zhaoyang Pce is the residence of the Empress Dowager. Deputy Commander Su is a foreigner. I''m afraid it will be inconvenient. Why don''t you leave it to me? You go to the Tai Hospital. " The first survey site that Xiao Shunyang picked was the Taiyuan Hospital. "The Imperial Hospital is not in this direction. The Imperial Hospital is in the front court, right?" Su Cheng had seen the drawings of the imperial pcest night. Su Cheng looked at Xiao Shunyang vigntly, "You''re wrong!" Xiao Shunyang smiled and said, "I entered the pce to greet the emperor and the empress dowager. In front is the empress dowager''s Yongshou Pce." Su Cheng thought about it, it was indeed. Xiao Shunyang said: "I will report to Ming Huang''s grandmother and exchange with you." Su Cheng refused: "No need, the matter is very important, how can it be exchanged? Say something that shouldn''t be said, before the matteres to the truth, even you and I are suspicious!" Su Cheng is not stupid. Although it was Xiao Shunyang who proposed the exchange, once the emperor pursues it, Xiao Shunyang is his own son, can the emperor me Xiao Shunyang? Isn''t it the fault of my own? "I''m going to investigate, Second Highness, I won''t apany you!" Su Cheng said with awe, and left without looking back. Xiao Shunyang frowned slightly as he looked at Su Cheng''s retreating back. Zhaoyang Hall received the news that the Imperial Guard woulde to investigate early in the morning. Xiao Yunzi came to the bed: "Empress Dowager, it''s time to get up, the Guards are here." Zhaoyang Hall does notmunicate with other concubines and concubines in the harem on weekdays, and Bai Xihe is not so rigid. Bai Xihe stayed uptest night to read the book, and was so mad at the scumbag in it that he didn''t remember much right now. Xiao Yunzi was in a panic: "Hey, my ancestors, people are waiting outside!" "Who''s here?" Bai Xihe asked sleepily. Xiao Yunzi stood respectfully outside the curtain, and said without squinting: "I heard that it is the newly appointed deputymander of the Imperial Guard." "Let him wait!" Bai Xihe fell back to sleep. Xiao Yunzi: "" In the small garden of Zhaoyang Hall, Su Cheng has already started to investigate the maids, eunuchs, and grandma one by one. In addition to routine inquiries, it is also necessary to observe whether they have disguise and skills. "Go wash your face." Su Cheng pointed to the well water and said. The people in the pce looked at each other and didn''t understand why they had to wash their faces? "Wash one,e here!" Is it all right after washing? What if he was wearing a human skin mask? Furthermore, the skill also needs to be checked. If you have internal strength or no internal strength, you will know at a nce. Seeing that the pce staff have checked more than half of the time, there is still no sign of the Empress Dowager. Su Cheng''s first reaction was to frown. What happened to this great empress dowager? has been urged several times, is it possible that he is hiding from the investigation? "Master Su, these eunuchs have skills!" A janitor reported. One of the eunuchs cried out, "You are wronged! We are not from the White Lotus Sect! We just learned a little bit of self-defense before entering the pce!" "Take it down first." Su Cheng said sternly. "Yes!" The Praetorian Guards dragged a few people out. Su Cheng continued his search in Zhaoyang Hall. He used to be a dart yer. The bigger the dart, the more people will remember him. In order to be safe, he must always be vignt and be aware of all possible dangers. He may be a little unreliable on weekdays, but his insight is still very keen at critical moments, otherwise he would not be able to find Su Xiaoxiao sessfully in the bamboo forest that night. He looked at thewn in the yard and felt that the color was a little off. He walked over, pressed it with his foot, and chopped it. hollow. He called a pce servant: "What''s going on here?" The pce man replied nkly: "It''s nothing, it''s just a piece ofnd." Su Cheng followed the anomaly all the way in, and finally stopped in front of the Queen Mother''s bedroom. "Whose house?" he asked. The pce servant was about to speak when Xiao Yunzi came out, closed the door behind him, and scolded Su Cheng, "Bold! This is the dowager''s bedroom, how dare you be arrogant?" The passage is clearly going to the room inside... Su Cheng nced at Xiao Yunzi vigntly and said, "Is the Empress Dowager inside?" Xiao Yunzi said: "The Empress Dowager is not feeling well, she is resting in bed, I will disturb youter." "Open the door." Su Cheng said. Xiao Yunzi was fascinated. Didn''t he make it clear just now? Where did this guye from? Even His Majesty dare not use this attitude to mor with the Empress Dowager! Su Cheng said solemnly: "I''ll say it again, open the door." For someone else, he would never have the guts to break into the Queen Mother''s bedroom, and Emperor Jingxuan didn''t dare either. Su Cheng belongs to a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers. He has not yet deeply realized the status of the Empress Dowager in the entire royal family. He feels that since he has been ordered to investigate the case, he must take it seriously. The emperor said, all suspicious people. Right now, the Great Empress Dowager is very suspicious. Xiao Yunzi did not open the door. Su Cheng pushed Xiao Yunzi aside and kicked open the closed door. Xiao Yunzi was shivering coldly. What **** kills you, even dare to kick the door of the Empress Dowager, I''m afraid it''s not too long? Just wait, after a while, the Empress Dowager will fall, and whether you are Qin Cann''s son or not, Your Majesty will punish you for the crime! Bai Xihe fell into a dizzy sleep, how could she have expected someone to knock her on the door without fear of death, and treat her as a meticulous work of the White Lotus Sect. "Little Yunzi, drag the person out..." After she finished speaking in a daze, she turned over and nned to go back to sleep. As soon as Su Cheng entered the room, he noticed the passage under the floor, which was connected to the phoenix bed. He made up his mind almost immediatelythe people inside must be out of the pce from time to time. This is not a meticulous work, who is? Su Cheng strode forward, took out his long sword with one hand, and ripped open the curtain with the other: "Fine work! Come out!" The weather was hot, and Bai Xihe was wearing very little clothes. Under her thin bedclothes was her graceful and graceful figure. She was lying on the outside, her slender legs were gently ovepping, and every inch of her skin was as fine as white porcin. Waterfall-like long hair fell softly over her shoulders, half obscuring her proud spring color. Do you still want to watch the third watch? Chapter 460: Robber the emperor! (three more) Chapter 460: Robber the emperor! (three more) Chapter 460 Robber the Emperor! (three more) Su Cheng never expected that he would see this scene. Bai Xihe is the number one beauty in Da Zhou, and her inadvertent actions, frowns and smiles all make the men in the world go crazy. Not to mention the appearance of a garden full of spring. This is even the **** and the woman will blush and heartbeat when they see it. Su Cheng was stunned on the spot for a while. In the final analysis, he is also a normal man, but his brain circuits are more unusual than ordinary men. For example, his reaction at this time. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon! Is it a beauty n? He is a father, he doesn''t eat this! He took a deep breath, forced himself to return to his senses, and looked away from the body full of extreme temptation. He looked at the opponent''s face, and the hand that drew the sword suddenly stopped: "Mrs. Bai?" Hearing this Mrs. Bai, Bai Xihepletely woke up from her drowsiness. She was a dog in her heart. If you fall asleep and fall asleep, there really is no one left. How to exin this? Should she cover her face or body first? Knowing this earlier, she should have asked more, who is the new deputymander In this situation, it was so embarrassing and unexpected that Bai Xi and his hands were at a loss, forgetting how to react next. "I" Shoo! Su Cheng grabbed the quilt and covered her. A blinded Bai Xihe was covered: "" Bai Xihe coughed lightly, wrapped his radiant body with a quilt, and revealed a delicate head from the gap in the quilt: "That, actually I..." Su Cheng turned around, determined not to take advantage of her eyes: "Don''t say it, I understand everything." Bai Xihe was dumbfounded: "Huh?" Su Cheng sighed: "So you are from the White Lotus Sect." Bai Xihe hesitated. Su Chengyu said earnestly: "You are too courageous, you dare to pretend to be the empress dowager, are you not afraid of being found and beheaded? Or do you have something to hide?" Bai Xihe opened his mouth: "I..." Su Cheng raised his hand and looked at the blue sky: "Okay, no need to exin. I believe Da Ya, if you are a bad person, she will not bring you home again and again. You must be in trouble. , Put on your clothes, and put on your veil! Don''t show your stuffing, someone wille overter!" Bai Xihe: "Oh." Su Cheng looked upright and solemn, and said seriously: "Also, don''t casually use beauty tricks on men in the future, not everyone is like me." Bai Xihe looked at his **** nosebleed: "Well... don''t worry about sitting in your arms." Eternal Life Pce of the Empress Dowager is also under investigation. The Queen Mother was too noisy, so she took Erhu to the small garden beside the lotus pond. "What a big lotus flower!" "A lot of food!" "What a beautifuldy in the pce!" All the confidants were amused by the little guy. "Want to feed the fish?" the Queen Mother asked. Erhu nodded. The Queen Mother asked Cheng Gonggong to bring fish food. One big and one small go to the lotus pond to feed the koi. Emperor Jingxuan saw this warm and harmonious scene when he came over. The Queen Mother''s face was filled with a sincere smile. Emperor Jingxuan was also touched when he saw the Queen Mother so happy. "Queen Mother." He walked over. The queen mother rarely gave him a good look: "The emperor is here. I''ve been busy with official business recently, remember to take care of the dragon body." Emperor Jingxuan has not been so cared by his mother for many years, and his eyes are so moved that his eyes are warm: "Mother..." The Queen Mother waved her hand: "Aijia is getting old, and some things can''t be thought about. In the future, don''t grieve Aijia''s heart any more." Emperor Jingxuan said movingly: "Son...will not hurt my mother''s heart again." The two tigers ran over. "Little Tiger!" Emperor Jingxuan liked this little guy very much. The Queen Mother''s heart skipped a beat. Even though he had warned the little guy, he was still a little worried that the little guy would be exposed. Erhu tilted his head. Okay. He will be a tiger for one day. "You are the father''s house?" Xiaohu is called that. Emperor Jingxuan pretended to be serious: "What? If you don''t see him for one day, you will forget your father and emperor?" Erhu blinked: "...That''s not true." There were few children in the pce who were not cautious in front of him. Emperor Jing Xuan felt very fresh and fondly touched the little guy''s head. Erhu was suddenly attracted by the essories around his waist: "So pretty!" He refers to the small stone on the ear of the jade pendant. "Do you like it?" Emperor Jingxuan asked. "I like it." Erhu nodded honestly. Emperor Jingxuan said amusingly, "You disliked it yesterday." Erhu said seriously: "I don''t dislike it today!" Emperor Jingxuan was amused, and took off the jade pendant and handed it to him: "I will give it to you from the father." Erhu actually only wanted the small stone on top, but he couldn''t pick it off, so he could only reluctantly ept the jade pendant. Eunuch Fu on the side of looked dumbfounded. This dragon pendant is an ancestral treasure. Your Highness wanted it, but you were not willing to give it. The little guy is so cute that Emperor Jing Xuan couldn''t take his eyes off it. Then Emperor Jingxuan soon discovered that the little guy didn''t like to lie on the ground today. He squatted instead and counted the pebbles on the ground carefully. "This one is pretty, this one is pretty..." Emperor Jingxuan thought for a while, and instructed Duke Fu to be fair: "Did Lord Hong bring back a box of gems from the Western Jin Dynasty?" "Yes." "bring here." Father Fu took someone to the warehouse and brought a box full of gems. When Erhu looked at the gems as numerous and dazzling as the stars, he was stunned: "Wow! Father''s room, are these all for me?" Emperor Jingxuan choked, I just want you to let me y... He smiled dryly: "If Xiaohu likes it..." Erhu nodded like smashing garlic: "I like it! I like it all!" The Queen Mother took advantage of the fire to rob: "If you like it, let your father and the emperor give it to you." Emperor Jingxuan: "" Is it toote to hide the gems now? Erhu spent a pleasant morning in the pce. He not only met his great-grandmother, but also harvested arge box full of beautiful small stones! The pce is so nice, he wille tomorrow! On the other side, the investigation of Zhaoyang Hall is alsoing to an end. There are suspicious people, but it cannot be concluded that they are the work of the White Lotus Sect, so they are sent to the Ministry of Punishment first, and the Ministry of Punishment will investigate and then send the person back. That''s not what Su Cheng should worry about. As for Bai Xihe "For the sake of Daya, I don''t have to send you to the Punishment Department, but you can no longer continue to serve the White Lotus Sect." The White Lotus Sect cannot be killed with one shot. For example, his son-inw is half a little White Lotus Sect, but his son-inw is definitely not in the same mind as the White Lotus Sect. Su Cheng turned his back to her: "Look for a chance, I will save you out." Bai Xihe said softly, "Master Su." Su Cheng said seriously: "What?" Bai Xihe looked at his feet: "You... stepped on my stomach." Su Cheng: "" The third watch of Refufu, can I have a monthly pass for Refufu? Chapter 461: Mysterious hole card (one more) Chapter 461: Mysterious hole card (one more) Chapter 461 Mysterious hole card (one more) Su Cheng walked out of Zhaoyang Hall while covering his blood-spitting nose. The entire Zhaoyang Hall saw it. Xiao Shunyang went to Yongshou Pce because he was worried about the situation here. After learning that the Queen Mother was not there, he came here immediately. Su Cheng and his party have left with suspicious people, leaving only the pce maids and eunuchs in Zhaoyang Hall whispering. "Did you see it just now, Master Su?" "What Master Su, he is Duke Huguo, so if you really call him Master, you have to change your name to Master Qin?" "Didn''t you hear that you haven''t worshipped your ancestors yet?" "Whether he sacrificed his ancestors or not, it was Qin Che. It was his two children who had to change their surnames and go to the genealogy of the Qin family." "That''s what I said... oh, it''s too far! I want to ask you, have you seen him... like that?" "Can''t you see it? A reckless man, even the empress dowager''s house dares to break into the house. Look how badly you were beaten! That blood is pouring out three bowls!" Xiao Shunyang said, "What are you talking about?" The people in the pce turned their heads in shock. Seeing that it was the second prince, they all knelt down and saluted: "Second Highness!" One of the pce servants said: "The ves... are talking about the protector of the country..." Xiao Shunyang asked, "What happened to Duke Protector?" Gong Ren said: "He... he ran into the Queen Mother and was beaten to the core..." Some things changed as they passed on. Su Cheng was never injured, nor was he beaten by Bai Xihe. However, when the pce people saw the blood, they made up stories as if they were there at the time. Xiao Shunyang paused, then turned and went to Zhaoyang Hall. However, he didn''t go in at all, and was stopped by Xiao Yunzi. Xiao Yunzi said: "Second Highness, the Empress Dowager has rested." Xiao Shunyang said: "I heard that Duke Protector offended the Empress Dowager." Is more than offensive? is simply outrageous, and the beauty of the Empress Dowager can be seen at a nce... But the Empress Dowager didn''t deal with Duke Protector, and Xiao Yunzi didn''t understand either. Xiao Yunzi smiled and said, "Gong Protector is investigating the case by order, and I didn''t offend him." Xiao Shunyang frowned: "I heard that Duke Protector was injured." Xiao Yunzi said with a smile: "Ah, I identally fell. The investigation is not over yet, right? The second highness is busy, and the youngest is going to serve the Empress Dowager first." Xiao Shunyang was not Su Cheng, so he couldn''t rush in without hesitation, he could only watch Xiao Yunzi close the door of Zhaoyang Hall. He always felt that Su Cheng should have bumped into her anyway, but because of Qin Cann''s power, it was inconvenient for her to make a big fuss about it. He stood at the door for a long time, until his subordinates came to urge him to continue the investigation, and he left silently. said that after the big tiger got up early, he immediately found that the two tigers had left them and entered the pce. I thought Xiaohu was the one who was the most worrying. Who would have thought that Erhu would be the first to take the initiative to defect. is very good, Erhu also needs to clean up. Big Hu and Xiao Hu went to Lingyun to have a ss, and Wei Xiyue was there. Wei Xiyue''s new Xiaobai is Xiaohu, Dahu and Erhu are Xiaobai''s family members, she will take care of them, but she will not be mad because they are not there. Wei Xiyue sat cross-legged on the ground, holding the salted fish and tiger in her arms, her mood was rtively calm. Su Xiaoxiao happened to be visiting a doctor nearby, so she came to pick up a few children. She first sent the big tiger and the small tiger to the Zhenbeihou Mansion, and then sent Wei Xiyue back to the Wei family. Su Xiaoxiao has not been here for a while. The Wei family seems to be a lot quieter thanst time, and there are not a few sisters-inw in the garden. Mrs Jiang and Mrs Lan sat listlessly on the stone bench, Mrs Chen was like a protector, sitting beside them. "Ugh." Lan sighed. "Ugh." Mr. Jiang also sighed. "Three sisters-inw." Su Xiaoxiao took Wei Xiyue and walked over. Jiang Shi was shocked: "Seven younger siblings? Xiyue." "Aunt Three, Aunt Four, Aunt Five." Wei Xiyue greeted the three with a jar. Wei Xiyue''s progress is obvious. She didn''t like tomunicate with people in the past, and she seldom took the initiative to say hello to people. Now...I still don''tmunicate much, but I like to call people. Wei Xiyue went to find her mother after seeing several aunts. Su Xiaoxiao looked at the decadent trio in puzzlement. Jiang sighed: "We''re worried about sister-inw." Lan Shi also said: "Since the identity of the eldest sister-inw was revealed, the eldest sister-inw has locked herself in the room and no one has seen it. We all understand that the eldest sister-inw must have difficulties, but we can''t even see her face, let alone ask questions. She is. We went to ask the mother, and the mother refused to say. " Jiang shi asked helplessly: "What is the mother and sister-inw hiding from us?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "I''ll go see my sister-inw." Mr. Chu was practicing calligraphy in his room. "Madam, Miss Su is here." The maid reports. "Let her go back." Mrs Chu said. crunch Su Xiaoxiao pushed the door and came in. The maid was trembling, not knowing what to do. Su Xiaoxiao said: "I came in by myself, she couldn''t stop me." Mr. Chu didn''t say anything and asked the maid to retreat. Su Xiaoxiao came to the Chu family and sat down. After not seeing her for several days, she looked very tired. "Wei Ting went to assassinate the leader of the White Lotus Sect." Su Xiaoxiao gave Chu a blow when he opened his mouth. Chu''s hand holding the pen paused. "It''s dangerous, isn''t it?" Su Xiaoxiao said, "But only by doing this can he keep his sister-inw, Madam Wei and the Wei family." Chu''s knuckles clenched tightly, faintly white. Su Xiaoxiao looked at the Chu family for a moment: "So sister-inw still refuses to tell? Maybe it''s just a small clue that can help Wei Ting avoid danger." asked Mrs. Chu why she joined the White Lotus Sect, Mrs. Chu would definitely not confess. But if Wei Ting''s life is used as a bargaining chip, Chu''s heart may not be ruthless. Mr. Chu slowly stretched out his hand, lifted his cuff, and took off the bracelet, revealing a red mark on his wrist. Su Xiaoxiao asked strangely: "This is..." Mr. Chu said softly: "The poison that Bailian taught me, I need to take an antidote once a month, otherwise I will die from the poison." Su Xiaoxiao secretly muttered: "Is there really such a **** method?" Chu said: "My father was also poisoned with this kind of poison." Su Xiaoxiao: "Dad" Mr. Chu shook his head slightly: "He is not from the White Lotus Sect, but was used by the White Lotus Sect to ckmail me. He thought he was ill, but I didn''t tell him the truth. Poison and agency, have you been to Taolin? It was designed by that person." Su Xiaoxiao touched his chin: "So, the corpse-dissolving water and poison also came from his hands." "Poison?" Mr. Chu had never been to Taolin, and had only heard of some dangers, but the specifics were not clear. Little Su talked about Heixiazi and Baby Bear. Chu shuddered: "It should be him who did it. He is very dangerous and the most dangerous person around the leader!" Su Xiaoxiao asked: "Isn''t the most dangerous Xiu ves? Are they alone?" Mr. Chu shook his head solemnly: "No, not alone. The one with the highest martial arts is Xiu Nu, and the one with the most poisonous methods is him." Chapter 462: Come to the door (two more) Chapter 462: Come to the door (two more) Chapter 462 Come to the door (two more) It seems that it is necessary for me to go to Taolin to meet this poison master from the Western Jin Dynasty for a while. Aftering out of Chu''s yard, Su Xiaoxiao went to Mrs. Wei''s side, and told Mrs. Wei the unspeakable secrets of Mrs. Chu. The olddy Wei said sadly: "Why didn''t they say anything? Why did they keep suffocating in their hearts? If they say it, the Wei family will find a way with them..." Su Xiaoxiao did not speak. Mo Guiyuan must have his own ability to sessfully threaten so many people. Sometimes, from the perspective of others, I think it is an easy thing to say, but it may not be the case for the parties involved. The olddy Wei looked at Su Xiaoxiao: "If you have anything in the future, remember to say it." "Oh, good." Su Xiaoxiao nodded, "Mr. Wei, do you me them?" "I said it''s not at all strange, do you believe it?" The olddy Wei sighed, "But the culprit is Mo Guiyuan, and they are also persecuted. I can tell this clearly. Besides, it''s useless to say more, I just hope that Mo Gui can be caught as soon as possible. Far away, eradicate the White Lotus Sect. Be careful yourself." "I will." Su Xiaoxiao. After Su Xiaoxiao left, Li Ma came over with a bowl of ginseng soup: "It''s the ginseng that Miss Su brought." The olddy Wei had no appetite at first, but when she heard that Su Xiaoxiao brought it, she brought it over and took two sips. She nced at Li Ma and asked, "Do you have something to say?" Mr. Li said, "I think this girl Su, who grew up in the countryside, is a good match for the Seventh Young Master." The olddy Wei said indifferently: "Where is the match?" Li Ma said: "You are brave and can toss." The olddy Wei red at Li Ma: "Are you praising her or hurting her?" Li Ma smiled: "Aren''t you satisfied yourself?" The olddy Wei snorted coldly: "Hmph, where am I satisfied? Isn''t this a choice? For...for..." She got stuck. Li mama couldn''t helpughing: "In order to find out the murderer who framed the Wei family." The olddy Wei said sternly: "That''s right! Otherwise, I wouldn''t agree to marry the Qin family!" Li Ma asked tentatively: "Then, let''se a little less for the dowry?" The olddy Wei said without thinking, "That won''t work!" Li Mammy said amusingly, "Aren''t you dissatisfied?" The olddy Wei said solemnly: "You can''t make peopleugh at the Wei family''s stingy, and you can''t even afford a betrothal gift for Xiaoqi''s daughter-inw." "Little Miss! Little Miss!" The panting voice of the maid came from outside the house. Wei Xiyue ran in. The olddy Wei hurriedly held the hand of the little great-granddaughter and asked, "Why is Xiyue here?" Wei Xiyue did not speak, and handed the olddy Wei a writing brush. This is Wei Rokuro''s writing brush with Wei Rokuro''s name engraved on it. The olddy Wei said helplessly: "This child, why are you always touching your sixth uncle''s relics recently?" Peach forest. After the peace talks on the first day ended in failure, on the night of the second day, the Great Elder once again came to the other courtyard where several people were temporarily staying. He didn''te during the day, but chose toe at night. Laohou Ye sat on a chair, pinched his fingers, and muttered words in his mouth. The Great Elder asked cheerfully, "Master Su, what are you doing?" The old man said lightly, "It''s counting the underworld time you picked." Great Elder: "" Mo Guiyuan still did not show up, but in addition to the Great Elder, there were two more helmsmen, and the negotiating lineup was much more luxurious than yesterday. After some polite greetings, Xiao Chonghua cut to the point and expressed the result of the court negotiation. First of all, it is impossible for it to be regarded as the state religion, but the imperial court can recognize the orthodox status of the White Lotus Sect and allow it to preach formally among the people, on the condition that it can no longer do anything wrong. In addition, it is impossible for Emperor Jingxuan to worship the national teacher, but he can consider making Mo Guiyuan the Tianshi of Zhengyuan, and he has the qualifications to make a pilgrimage to the Son of Heaven. In the end, Xiao Chonghua himself made the guarantee for the White Lotus Sect. The court will return the captured White Lotus Sect hostages and allow the White Lotus Sect to dispose of it on its own. Xiao Chonghua said majesticly: "My Great Zhou court has never treated any Jianghu sect so politely. I hope your sect will cherish it." The implication is that you dont know whats good or bad. The elder ughed angrily: "Your Highness, now your Great Zhou court has two princes in the peach forest of my White Lotus Sect, aren''t you afraid that there will be no return?" Xiao Chonghua said unceremoniously: "Then the imperial court had to send troops to clear the White Lotus Sect! Just like when it cleared the Sword Pavilion!" As soon as these words came out, the faces of the Great Elder and the rest of the White Lotus Sect sect sank. The elder narrowed his eyes dangerously: "His Royal Highness, the marriage between Beiyan and the Western Jin Dynasty is imminent, does the imperial court really want to consume troops at the critical moment?" Xiao Chonghua snorted coldly, "How much troops can a White Lotus Sect consume? Don''t think too highly of yourself, Great Elder!" The second elder was about to speak, but was stopped by the first elder with a look. The elder smiled and said: "The Third Highness wants to use the aggressive method to ask me how many private troops the White Lotus Sect has. It''s a pity, such a confidential matter, how can I tell the Third Highness to listen?" Xiao Chonghua''s expression remained unchanged: "I''m afraid you don''t have a so-called private army at all, it''s just a bluff." The elder sneered: "The three highnesses, try it out, and see how many troops will be lost when the court and my White Lotus Sect raise their troops!" Both are master negotiators, and it is difficult to tell who is better at the negotiating table. Xiao Chonghua said calmly: "My Dazhou envoy has just returned from the Western Jin Dynasty, and the Western Jin Dynasty will also visit Dazhou soon. At that time, whether it is my Dazhou court to destroy the White Lotus Sect by itself, or the Western Jin Dynasty will also help the court. With a helping hand, Great Elder, why don''t you do the math?" The Great Elder smiled: "Why does the Western Jin Dynasty help the Great Zhou to pacify the civil strife?" Xiao Chonghua said indifferently: "Beijing Yan can marry the Western Jin Dynasty, what''s wrong with my Da Zhou?" The elder didn''t smile: "What did the Third Highness use to marry the Western Jin Dynasty? The two princesses? Is it the first princess who carried the royal family''s luck, or the first beauty of the royal family, your fellow sister?" Xiao Chonghua said casually: "This will not bother the elders." Elder: "Is the third highness really willing?" Xiao Chonghua: "Princess and rtives are the Queen''s life and the Queen''s luck, why should I be reluctant?" It is not easy for the elders to copy Xiao Chonghua''s words. After at least a few rounds, he didn''t get the slightest advantage. Xiao Chonghua stood up and said coldly: "I have given enough face to the White Lotus Sect, and I have sincerely negotiated with you two times in a row, but it seems that several elders can''t be the masters of the White Lotus Sect, so let''s stop here today. Second, don''t talk about non-teacher!" "Oh? Did he really say that?" After hearing the report of the Great Elder, Mo Guiyuan showed an indistinct smile, "This third prince is quite impressive." The elder asked, "Are you going to meet him?" Mo Guiyuan smiled lightly: "No need, someone has alreadye over for him. Come in, my good grandson." Little cuties, it''s almost 2500 votes, I''m going to write the third watch, everyone who has votes remember to vote for me! Chapter 463: Take the initiative to attack (three more) Chapter 463: Take the initiative to attack (three more) Chapter 463 Take the initiative to attack (three more) Elder''s scalp numb. what''s the situation? He was being followed? He didn''t even notice! Also, the leader said... grandson? Young Master is here? ! Regarding the rtionship between Mo Guiyuan and the Wei family, the Great Elder, as the first group of confidants who followed Mo Guiyuan, naturally knew about it. Last time, the sect master of his own family let go of the young sect master himself. Mo Guiyuan let go, and the disciples of the White Lotus Sect at the door moved away automatically, and Wei Ting walked in leisurely. Mo Guiyuan showed a kind smile: "I knew you woulde, go, and serve the new peach juice stuffed this year." A disciple responded, went to the wine cer to get wine, and then let the kitchen cut fruit tes and cold vegetables. This kind of strange collocation is no longer there. Mo Guiyuan ced the wine and vegetables in the courtyard. "Sit." Mo Guiyuan said to Wei Ting. Wei Ting was not polite, walked over and sat down. The Great Elder came over and nned to sit down. Wei Ting nced at him: "Have you been seated?" The Great Elder''s face sank, his heart is stinky, howe I am also the elder of the White Lotus Sect, your elder! Mo Guiyuan smiled: "Elder, I will talk to my grandson alone for a while. You have worked hard today, so go back and rest first." "Yes, leader." The Great Elder surrendered. Before leaving, he did not forget to give Wei Ting a stern look. Mo Guiyuan poured a ss of wine for Wei Ting himself: "I knew you woulde too, right? You did the treasury thing, right? Although I don''t know what means you used, you can take it as soon as you take it. As a gift from your grandfather." "What gold? I don''t understand." Wei Ting pretended to be confused, "If you don''t want to give a greeting, just say it, I won''tugh at you for being stingy." Mo Guiyuan''s smile faded, and he put the jug back on the table: "Xiao Qi, everything about Grandpa will be yours in the future." Wei Ting said sharply: "Don''t draw me a pie, I don''t like to eat it." Mo Guiyuan said earnestly: "Xiao Qi, why are you so troubled? Isn''t it good to sit in the world with your grandfather? As long as you are obedient, your grandfather can''t be cheap. Your grandfather''s patience is limited, don''t put your grandfather''s Your patience has worn off. Or, do you really think you have the ability topete with your grandfather?" Wei Ting said indifferently: "If there is, try it and you will know." Mo Guiyuan smiled: "You are really a newborn calf and you are not afraid of tigers, don''t look at it, Xiu Nu is not here, if you want to do something to me, even if you let the horsee over. However, before you do it, I want to remind you, then You might not be so lucky, an old man." Wei Ting acted with the old marquis tonight. The two secretly followed the elder toe here, and Wei Ting came forward to meet Mo Guiyuan. The old man secretly looked for the trace of Xiu Nu and killed Xiu Nu. Mo Guiyuan smiled and said, "I know, you brought someone else with you, but you don''t think that there is no other trump card around me, right? How about we wait for the news here? It seems that Su Shuo can kill Xiu Nu, It was Xiunu who captured Su Shuo... and Wei Ting." Mo Guiyuan smiled meaningfully: "Are you going to continue to pretend, Wei, Chi, Xiu?" Yuchixiu frowned. I rely on it! How did you recognize this old guy? His own disguise technique is superb, and his voice imitation score is not bad... His body shape is simr, he has stepped on a few more pairs of insoles! Mo Guiyuan said: "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you." Is this a question of whether you will kill me? It''s me who exposed it here! This old fox, Mo Guiyuan, is more difficult and cunning than he imagined! Actually, the three people''s initial n was for Wei Ting and Laohou Ye to meet Mo Guiyuan, but on the way, they met Xiunu who was practicing swordsmanship in Taolin, so they temporarily changed the n. Wei Ting and the old marquis went to deal with Xiu Nu first, Yu Chi Xiu changed into Wei Ting, and continued to follow the elder to find out Mo Guiyuan''s residence. "You didn''t mean to let Xiunu wait for us on the way, right?" Now that he has been recognized, Yu Chixiu is toozy to pretend, and restores his voice. Mo Guiyuan smiled: "What do you think?" Yuchixiu tutted: "Old man, you don''t even spare your own grandson." Mo Guiyuan said indifferently: "Didn''t he want to fight against me? Let him see his own weight clearly, and also understand that fighting against me will never end well." Yuchixiu twitched the corner of his mouth. Yes, what kind of humanity can you expect from someone who can even use and threaten his own daughter? Lao Tzu is a killer, but Lao Tzu''s heart is really not as poisonous as yours. In the depths of the peach forest, Wei Ting and the old marquis faced Xiunu. Xiu Nu was wearing a hat and grey robe. His movement was so strange that he could almost blend into the night. Every time the old man felt that he was going to catch him, but he disappeared from his eyes again. After a few rounds, the old man became a little mad: "Where did Mo Guiyuan get the killer from?" Wei Ting stared and said, "He is not a killer, but a dead man." No fear, no fear of life and death, the more you fight, the more courageous you are, until thest drop of blood is drained from your body. Xiu Nu dodged behind Wei Ting and stabbed at Wei Ting with a sword. Wei Ting sped the wrist of his sword with a backhand, and stabbed him in the chest with a sword. However, at this moment, a hidden weapon flew into the sky and hit Wei Ting''s de. The hidden weapon was covered with poisonous medicinal powder, Wei Ting frowned, let go of Xiu Nu, pointed his toes, and took a few steps back. Xiu Nu is already very troublesome, and there is actually another secretly. Xiu Nu didn''t seem to buy it, looked into the depths of the woods, and said coldly, "I said, don''t interfere in my affairs." "Ha ha ha ha" responded to Xiu Nu with a series of franticughter, "You really don''t know what''s wrong. If I didn''t save you just now, you would have been hit by someone else''s sword." Xiu Nu said inhumanly: "I can kill them, you get out of the way, or I will kill you together!" A helpless sigh came from the dark: "Okay, okay, I don''t need to intervene, but you remember to leave a living room for me, the poison from thest time is gone, my heart hurts so much, I have to practice a new one quickly. Two people can do so many tricks in your hands, I think they have good qualifications." Xiu Nu said solemnly, "I know." The old man said to Wei Ting, "I''ll deal with the one in the woods. You drag Xiu Nu first." That person said he would not intervene, who knows? The cold arrows in the dark are the most difficult to guard against. "it is good." Wei Ting should go. Xiu Nu went to chase the old marquis, and Wei Ting shed down with a sword: "Your opponent is me." The old marquis chased him to the dark part of the secluded forest. The ck-robed man smiled coldly: "Xiu Nu, it''s no wonder I, someone brought it to the door." The old man looked at the branches above his head: "So you are here! Die!" The opponent''s aura is not as strong as Xiu Nu''s, and the old man is sure to kill with one hit. However, just as the old marquis shot, an incredible thing happened. Old Marquis suddenly felt that he couldn''t move. He frowned. is not good, poisoned! Su Xiaoxiao rubs her hands: I want a monthly ticket Chapter 464: Little is here! (one more) Chapter 464: Little is here! (one more) Chapter 464 Xiaoxiao is here! (one more) Old Marquis is already very careful. After all, when he heard this guy say that he refined poison, Old Marquis guessed that he was a master of poison, and naturally he was preventing him from poisoning himself. However, this guy didn''t take any action at all, how did he get poisoned? "Ha ha ha ha" The ck-robed pharmacist leaned forward and backward with a smile, "Are you wondering, when did I poison you? I don''t me you for being oversighted. Your Da Zhou poison masters are really ipetent." The old man frowned. You big week? He is not from Dazhou! Has the hand of the White Lotus Sect stretched so long? Also, they have already entered the pce. What happened to getting some masters from other countries? The ck-robed pharmacist smiled and said, "The grass nted on the ground is originally non-toxic, and the flowers on the trees are also non-toxic, but if they are mixed together and people inhale, it will induce the effect of numbing and boiling." Laohou Ye suddenly realized. The moment he got close to the other party, he was already poisoned. This kind of poisoning method is only seen in his life. The ck-robed pharmacist smiled arrogantly: "I will save your life... Try my poison slowly." The old man snorted coldly: "Just a little poison, who do you really think you can trap?" After that, his anger sank into his dantian, and a powerful internal force rushed into his limbs, apanied by the dense tingling pain in his muscles and veins, his paralyzed body regained consciousness in an instant. His long sword cut off the branch where the ck-robed pharmacist was. The ck-robed pharmacist evaded in the air andnded on another big tree. He nced at the old marquis in a bit of surprise: "Huh? Can you still move? It seems that it is more resistant to poison than I thought, and it is an excellent poison body. I suddenly don''t feel sorry for the poison that ran away. It will definitely create a more perfect poison." He curled his lips sullenly, and let out a jeeringughter, echoing in the silent forest, making one''s bones creepy. Wei Ting and Xiu Nu fought hard. Xiu Nu was a dead man. He used the method of shortening his lifespan to improve his skills. He was a very difficult opponent. In addition to his age, he has practiced martial arts for ten years more than Wei Ting, and the two are not at the same level at all. For anyone else, he has long since be the soul of Xiunu''s sword. Xiu Nu was also very surprised that Wei Ting was able to hold on to the present unscathed. "Who are you?" Xiu Nu asked. Wei Ting said coldly: "The one who wants your life." Xiu Nu slightly tilted his head to look at Wei Ting, a trace of confusion shed across his eyes: "You make me feel familiar." "Really? It''s a pity I don''t know you well!" Wei Ting came with a sword. Xiu Nu was distracted just now, but he was actually hurt by him. Although it was only a small wound on his shoulder, it still attracted Xiu Nu''s attention. "In Da Zhou, you were the first person to hurt me, and I''m going to get serious." The murderous aura of Xiu Nu suddenly soared, the grass and dust on the ground rose without wind, and the empty forest seemed to be reduced to an Asura field in an instant. Wei Ting clenched the long sword in his hand. This guy named Xiunu was even more troublesome than he imagined. The old marquis just walked too fast, he didn''t have time to give the detoxification pills to the old marquis, and he didn''t know if the old marquis was poisoned. Don''t have an ident, otherwise he won''t be able to exin to the little chubby peacock. The old man has been fine for the time being, but with the repeated moves, the toxicity in his body became more and more uncontroble. He has to get out of here as soon as possible, otherwise he will only inhale more poisonous gas. As he fought, he pushed forward. The ck-robed pharmacist smiled and said: "It''s useless, you have already inhaled poisonous gas, without my antidote, you will eventually develop poisonous hair. I advise you to stop quickly, so that the attack can be slower and less painful. ." "Stop talking nonsense and take your life!" Old Marquis stepped on the tree body with one foot, leveraged his strength to stand up, and attacked the ck-robed pharmacist on the branch with a mighty thunderous momentum. The ck-robed pharmacist thought thoughtfully: "It has been so fierce for so long? Did I put a fake poison?" In fact, the old marquis can''t hold it anymore, but he can''t reveal his secrets in front of the other party. A Xiu ve is already very troublesome, this person is no less dangerous than Xiu ve, he must solve him, otherwise there will be endless troubles! Old Marquis gathered his strength and used hisst move, but at this moment, the poison in his body finally broke outpletely. He felt a pain in his chest, spit out a mouthful of ck blood, and knelt on one knee on the ground. He supported his gradually paralyzed body with his long sword, and his consciousness began to sag a little. The ck-robed pharmacist smiled relievedly: "I''ll just say, how could my poison fail? Marquis Zhenbei, you can carry it up to now, it really impresses me. Don''t worry, I will give you more when I refine you into poison. You have some medicine to ease your pain." "You''re insane" Before he could finish his thoughts, the old man vomited blood again, leaned forward, and fell on the cold grass. Wei Ting on the other side moved his ears, his eyes sank, and he was going to look for the old marquis. Xiu Nu didn''t give him any chance and flew down to block his way. The ck-robed pharmacist walked towards the old man step by step. The old man struggled several times to get up, but he didn''t even have the strength to hold the sword. The ck-robed pharmacist stopped in front of him and looked at him condescendingly, his lips curled into an icy arc: "Don''t struggle, it''s useless, wait for me to take you down first, and then catch Qin Cann alive. I really want to know. , If the most powerful master in Da Zhou bes a poison in my hands, what will he be? Wu Anjun is also a good candidate, but unfortunately he died." The old marquis stared at him like a torch. He squeezed out a hidden weapon and was about to shoot it at the old marquis. It was toote, but the old man, who had already lost his strength, suddenly pulled out the dagger in his military boot with his left hand and stabbed it at his right foot. The ck-robed pharmacist''s expression changed, and he quickly put his feet away. Fortunately, the dagger only pierced through his shoes. The old man took the opportunity to grab his feet and slumped him to the ground. The ck-robed pharmacist did not expect the old man to have strength. He was provoked. When the old man rushed towards him, his fingertips moved, and a vulture fluttered and pecked at the old man''s eyes! ! An icy arrow shot from the sky, and the vulture that was about to blind the old man was shot flying. The ck-robed pharmacist''s eyes sank, he pped the old man away with a palm, and stood up neatly. He looked around vigntly: "Who?" There was no answer in the dark. But when he looked at the vulture whose head was shot through the tree and hung on the tree, he knew in his heart that such archery skills are by no means easy. "Is that General Leng?" he asked in a deep voice. Leng Tiannan is in charge of the Shengong Camp, and his archery skills are unmatched in the entire Great Zhou except for thete Wu Anjun. "Don''t forget, your son is still in our hands, I advise you not to act rashly." After threatening with a cold voice, the ck-robed pharmacist tried to walk towards the old marquis. But just after taking half a step, three arrows flew towards him and mmed into his feet! It''s now. He could see where the arrow came from! He pulled out the bow and crossbow behind him with his backhand. This is the god-breaking crossbow of the Western Jin Dynasty. It is faster and more powerful than the arrow drawn from the bow! He shot him mercilessly. Boom! Something huge fell to the ground. Shot! He smiled coldly, put away the crossbow, and raised his hand to grab the old man on the ground. At this moment, something incredible happened. Another icy arrow was shot from the depths of the night, and it shot straight through the hand he used to touch the old marquis! Pain contorted his face, he grabbed the wrist of his right hand and turned his head to look in disbelief. I saw a blue-clothed girl with a long bow in her hand, like a ghost princess in the forest, stepping on the moon with a cold look. The girl drew her bow and arrow and aimed at his head. Today, Xiaoshuai turned over the po? Is it worth a domineering monthly pass? Chapter 465: Strength hanging (two more) Chapter 465: Strength hanging (two more) Chapter 465 Strength (two more) The ck-robed pharmacist''s scalp went numb. How could this be? Turned out to be a little girl? Also, didn''t you just shoot yourself? Why is she still able to appear in front of him? Could it be that...she cheated? She fell down on purpose, making him think he was shot, thus lowering his vignce against her... The ck-robed pharmacist always felt that something was wrong... Countless doubts shed through his mind, but unfortunately this is not the time to find answers, the little girl''s arrow shot through her hand, and now she wants to shoot through his head! Su Xiaoxiao took aim and shot without any hesitation. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, it would be hard for the ck-robed pharmacist to believe that a little girl could be more decisive than a man. With a sound, the arrows flew! The ck-robed pharmacist blew the bone whistle, and another vulture flew to block the arrow for him. And he himself performed light work and retreated ten paces away. Su Xiaoxiao was not in a hurry to shoot the third arrow at him, but came to the old marquis. Laohou Ye was poisoned, his situation is more urgent, and he must be detoxified immediately, otherwise his life will be in danger. Su Xiaoxiao put the longbow back on his back, squatted down, took out two yellow detoxification pills from the first aid bag hanging around his waist and fed them into the mouth of the old marquis. The ck-robed pharmacist watched this scene quietly, his eyes became more and more incredible. It''s just been far apart, and it can be said that this girl didn''t inhale the poisonous gas in the forest, but now she is in it, why is it like nothing? Also, what did she feed Zhenbei Hou? An antidote? He resisted the severe pain of being shot through his right hand, and said coldly: "Stop dreaming, my poison, you can''t solve it!" Su Xiaoxiao said lightly: "Really? Then why do you think I can stand in front of you safe and sound?" The ck-robed pharmacist choked. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t wear a gas mask, but she took Xiaohuang Pills in advance. This kind of three-no pills in the base pharmacy is simply the nemesis of poison. Su Xiaoxiao said casually: "The poison you are proud of, in my opinion, is all garbage!" The ck-robed pharmacist''s face sank: "You!" He uses countless poisons, you can hit him in the face, but you must not humiliate his poisoning! He gritted his teeth and said: "Girl! You wait to die! No matter how much of Qin Tianjian''s poison-proof pills you eat, you will still die of poisoning in the end! If you don''t believe it, just" "Cough cough cough!" The old man coughed violently twice, and suddenly regained consciousness. The ck-robed pharmacist''s pupils shuddered. This is impossible! Su Xiaoxiao helped Laohou Ye to sit up, patted him on the back, and let him go smoothly. Then he took off the water bag, pulled the cork and handed it to him: "Uncle and grandfather, drink some water." The old man slowly raised his slightly sore arm, took the water bag and started drinking. The ckness on his face faded little by little, and there was a little bit of blood on his dark purple lips. The ck-robed pharmacist was stunned. How could anyone solve his poison? He scolded: "Girl! Did you steal my antidote?" Su Xiaoxiao said arrogantly: "Hey, I don''t want your medicines for nothing." The ck-robed pharmacist fell down in anger! He stared gloomily at Su Xiaoxiao who was taking the pulse of the old marquis, his evil thoughts shed past, and he blew the bone whistle again. Countless vultures fluttered their wings from the woods in the dark, and flew towards Su Xiaoxiao. The old man''s face changed: "Be careful!" Su Xiaoxiao didn''t lift her eyelids. Seeing that the poisonous vultures were about to attack Su Xiaoxiao, a deafening roar suddenly came from not far away. The ck-robed pharmacist''s eyes lit up. is his poison! Poison heard the bone whistle and is back! Smelly girl, what if you are not poisoned? The poison is there, just wait to be torn to shreds! The poison charged towards Su Xiaoxiao with fierce murderous aura, and pped it with one paw! The old man saw that something was wrong, he hugged Su Xiaoxiao with all his strength, and used his back to resist the poison''s attack. However, the imagined pain did note. Instead, two vultures were pped flying by its ws! The vulturees with one, and it ps one, andes with two, and it ps a pair. The ck-robed pharmacist was stunned, and he hurriedly blew the bone whistle. However, no matter how much he blows, the poison does not attack Su Xiaoxiao, but instead ps his vulture. The vulture was photographed without a single one left. "What''s going on? Could it be that her poison... was controlled by her? How did she do it?!" The ck-robed pharmacist was repeatedly beaten, and he almost doubted his life. But he was even more suspicious that life was still toe. After the poison killed all the vultures, it rushed towards him fiercely. This poison was refined by him, of course he knew how powerful it was, even a cultivator, he couldnt kill it within ten strokes! The ck-robed pharmacist stopped fighting, gave Su Xiaoxiao a vicious look, and left with a light effort. Before leaving, he threw a cruel sentence: "Girl, you will die in my hands sooner orter!" Little Su helped Laohou Ye out of the poisonous forest and found a big tree to sit down. The old man leaned against the big tree behind him and asked in confusion, "Why are you here?" "Five tigers brought me here." Su Xiaoxiao, "It''s another entrance." The five tigersnded on Su Xiaoxiao''s shoulders, and Su Xiaoxiao fed it a piece of bird food. Working birds like to bring their first bird food tonight! "Ah." The old man knew that this was a little traitor from the White Lotus Sect, but he wasn''t so surprised, "However, what happened just now?" "Did you say it? It''s the poison fromst time." Su Xiaoxiao pointed to the ck blind man not far away and said, "I also encountered it by chance after entering the woods." To be honest, she was also quite surprised. I thought that we would never see each other again after we said goodbyest time. Just now, the ck-robed pharmacist shot a bow and crossbow, but it pretended to fall and deceived the other party. The old man looked suspiciously at the blind man. Are you sure you met? Didn''t this big guy find you after smelling it? ck Blind went and carried the little bear treasure hidden in the grass. "Ang! Ang!" Little Bear Bao seemed to smell Su Xiaoxiao''s scent and let out a small excited cry. Su Xiaoxiao carried it over and checked the wound on its back: "It''s recovering really well." The ck blind man turned his back and revealed his back to Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao took off its gauze: "You are also recovering well." It was also fate that met, Su Xiaoxiao changed the medicine for them again and fed them antidote. The ck blind man did not move, sitting across from Su Xiaoxiao without blinking. It has poor eyesight, but has a very keen sense of hearing and smell. Su Xiaoxiao thought about it, took out a piece of honey souffl from her purse and handed it to it. It took it and ate it with satisfaction. Little Bear Sitting in its arms, stretched out his paws to grab the honey souffl, and was pped down by it. It perfectly interprets the coercion of the mother. After drinking the water, the old man regained his strength. He looked at the bear Hanhan who was eating alone with his son in front of him. He couldn''t help but wonder if it was really a poison that was refined by Western Jin pharmacists? "How do you feel?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. The old man said, "My chest hurts a little when I breathe, but the rest is nothing." Su Xiaoxiao nodded: "This is the residual toxin in the body, then you rest here first, don''t use force or exercise until the painpletely disappears, it will guard you, it eats my honey, not for nothing. ." The ck blind man was taken aback. The honey pancake in my hand suddenly tasted bad. The old man looked at Su Xiaoxiao who was about to leave and asked, "Where are you going?" Su Xiaoxiao said sternly: "Find the Western Jin pharmacist and kill him!" I saw some readers say that the update is not as fast as before, and I don''t know what to say. Maybe everyone thinks that the epidemic is sealed at home, and I have more time codes. In the past, when there was no epidemic, I basically didn''t go out, and at that time, the children were taken care of, the housework was done, and takeaways were eaten. Now my child and I are alone in the studio, we can''t finish cooking and dragging the ground. During the day, theputer is upied because someone wants to take an online ss. At night, theputer is finally mine, and I have to help with my homework again. By the time it''s all done, it''s often eleven or two in the night. Then I started coding, and writing until three or four oclock was the norm. Now my sleep is severely cut off. I sleep for two hours at night and three to four hours in the afternoon. I can''t sleep too deeply. Anyone who has brought children will understand. Everyone looks at my digression, it seems to be very happy and rxed, but in fact, my whole person has reached a state of being hollowed out. I found out a codeword on a scrapped notebook, and I wont say it if its stuck. Chapter 466: Perfect solution (three more) Chapter 466: Perfect solution (three more) Chapter 466 Perfect solution (three shifts) "You... can''t!" How could the old man let his little granddaughter go into danger? That''s right, it''s the little granddaughter, not the grandniece, he doesn''t admit it. "He was just injured, take advantage of his illness and kill him!" Su Xiaoxiao''s attitude is very firm. The pharmacist of the Western Jin Dynasty is a very tricky guy. Although his martial arts are not as good as Xiunu, his method of using poison is really hard to guard against. She had to end him. The old man pondered: "That person... is not an ordinary master, he is a pharmacist from the Western Jin Dynasty." Su Xiao said: "I know." The old man looked at her in astonishment: "You know?" Su Xiaoxiao snorted: "I just got the news." The old man frowned: "So, you came here specially because of this?" "Yes." Su Xiaoxiao nodded. The old man sighed helplessly: "This girl...you''re too courageous." This is the Taolin of the White Lotus Sect. Thest time she escaped death, didn''t this girl give birth to any fear? "You don''t know who to follow for your courage. Huayin was... but not as tiger as you." Maybe Huayin was protected back then. It was him before he got married, and Qin Cann after he got married. He sometimes wondered if he had protected Huayin so well that Huayin didn''t face it since he was a child. through those conspiracies. But then he thought about it, Huayin is just not good at martial arts, and his brain is smart. It can only be said that life is alive, and no one can guarantee that he will not miss anything in his life. This girl has suffered from snacking, but she has also cultivated a xinxing that ordinary people cannot imagine. "By the way, who did you learn archery from?" The two arrows just now, it is not an exaggeration to say that they pierce Yang with a hundred paces. "Wei Ting." Su Xiao''s novel. The old man was stunned, Wei Ting had only known her for half a year, and he had already practiced such archery skills How did the old man know that Su Xiaoxiao didn''t take arrows in the country, and went to Gongxue to learn archery seriously. When mentioned Wei Ting, the old man looked at the other side: "Will something happen to Wei Ting? He was entangled by Xiu Nu..." Su Xiaoxiao said calmly: "If something happens, I will change my husband." Old Marquis: "" The old man cleared his throat: "Cough, cough, it won''t happen." Wei''s kid is pretty good. Su Xiaoxiao went to hunt down the Western Jin pharmacist. The ck blind man sat beside the old marquis and guarded him. Little Bear fell asleep. The old man looked at himself, and at the **** blind man who was sitting in the same position as himself, suddenly he was a little suspicious of life. He raised his right hand. The ck blind man also raised his right hand. He scratched his head. The ck blind man also scratched his head. He stretched his legs. The ck blind man also stretched his legs. The ck blind man can''t see clearly, and he perceives it through the movement and stillness of the sound. The old marquis stuck out his tongue at the ck blind man in a wicked way. This tiny little movement would be iprehensible to a ck-blind person. Haha, no way! Then when Yuchixiu came here, what he saw was the old marquis sticking out his tongue madly at a big **** bear. Yu Chi Xiu: "" The moon was dark and the wind was high, and the bamboo forest was as silent as snow. There were asional sounds of birds and beasts, but they soon disappeared into the boundless night. Su Xiaoxiao led the five tigers to search the ck-robed pharmacist in the woods. The opponent was shot by her and injured his hand, and at first he could see the blood on the ground. But soon, the bloodstain disappeared, and a plucked arrowy on the ground. "Have you healed yourself?" He is a pharmacist, and of course he can not only use poison, but also medicine. Su Xiaoxiao was not in any hurry, and continued to look forward calmly. She was certain that he would not go far. Because, her arrows were smeared with anesthesia. There is no direct intravenous drip, the effect of the medicine is slow in the body, but as long as he works, it will promote the effect of the medicine to circte in the muscles and veins. "Five tigers, keep up." Su Xiaoxiao said to the working bird. As a 25th child who defected for bird food, the five tigers wielded their little wings to the extreme. On the other side, the ck-robed pharmacist gradually realized that something was wrong. His power was greatly diminished, and a slight numbness gradually appeared all over his body. Although his martial arts are not as good as Xiunu, he is definitely not bad, and he won''t be so weak after being hit by an arrow. "That girl''s arrow is poisonous?" is wrong. As a master of poison, no poison in the world can escape his eyes. Arrows are not poisonous. Of course he didn''t think that the arrow was not poison, but the anesthetic that Su Xiaoxiao brought from the pharmacy. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that the girl was weird, and even made him faintly feel a sense of fear. Never even faced Xiunu. After all, he can''t beat Xiu ve, but he can use poison to defeat Xiu ve. How would you describe the feeling at this time? It''s just like met a natural enemy. He has to hurry back to his yard, where there are organs and countless poisons he refined "Don''t run away, you can''t escape." A demonic voice suddenly sounded in front of him. He took a step and looked up at the top in astonishment. Su Xiaoxiao looked like when he bullied the old marquis just now. He sat leisurely on a big tree, but he was a hundred times more arrogant than him. He was shocked: "You..." How did this girl run in front of him? His heart suddenly throbbed, and the feeling of fear came again, as if he had encountered the suppression of blood. Actually, if Su Xiaoxiao were to deal with Xiu ves, they might not be able to get a little cheaper. But Su Xiaoxiao, who owns the base pharmacy, is to some extent the nemesis of Western Jin pharmacists. This is probably the so-called one thing falls one thing. The ck-robed pharmacist took a step back subconsciously, realizing that he was actually jealous of a little girl, and he couldn''t help feeling ashamed. He suddenly shot a hidden weapon! . Su Xiaoxiao caught it easily. His eyes widened: "You...are you not poisoned?" Su Xiaoxiao''s hand wearing silver gloves glowed with a cold light in the moonlight. She yed with her hidden weapon and said lightly, "I said it all, your stuff is all garbage!" She shot the hidden weapon back! The ck-robed pharmacist''s body was paralyzed, he couldn''t dodge for a while, and was shot through the knee! He knelt on the ground and supported himself with his hands. Strange, obviously the body is paralyzed, why can the injured still feel pain? Seeing to see his doubts, Su Xiaoxiao smiled lightly: "Because I just smeared the medicine on your poison dart. Wherever it shoots, your anesthetic can solve it. If you want topletely regain consciousness, I can stab you all over with a dart." I rely on him, so he still has life? He looked a short distance away and gritted his teeth. Su Xiaoxiao jumped down,nded in front of him, and pointed to the ce he had seen: "That''s your oldir, right? Let me guess, there are poisons and mechanisms to deal with me. It''s not as good as you. Come and guess, will I let you go?" Damn, it''s only a few steps away! The ck-robed pharmacist''s eyes shed, and he said bewitchingly: "Girl, we can make a deal! As long as you let me go, I can not deal with you and your family. Besides, my treasures, if you like them, I will do it all. I can give it to you!" Stabilize this girl first, lure her into the yard, and then use the trap to kill her! He''s going to tear her to pieces! Chop into meat dregs to feed his poison! Su Xiaoxiao looked at him condescendingly: "You may not know me, I''m a little bully in Xinghua Vige, I just like to rob." Having said that, Su Xiaoxiao took out the dagger, and the backhand was a knife, which plunged into his heart impartially. His eyes widened in disbelief: "You..." Su Xiaoxiao said word by word, "Goodbye, Pharmacist." She pushed the dagger and pierced itpletely. Seeing a lot of cute encouragement and understanding, I''m really touched, how can everyone be so good? Yesterday, I was actually quite depressed, but now I am full of energy, and the corners of my mouth are upturned. Nice to have you. Chapter 467: Looted (one more) Chapter 467: Looted (one more) Chapter 467 Looting (one more) The ck-robed pharmacist couldn''t believe it was true until he died. He was famous all his life, and he practiced countless poisons, but in the end he was nted in the hands of an unknown little girl. He was not reconciled. He hasn''t figured out what kind of poison this girl has used on him, why is it more powerful than his poison? He stared at Su Xiaoxiao stubbornly, as if he wanted to remember this face in his mind and bring it into reincarnation, even if he was a ghost. Su Xiaoxiao was not afraid at all, and looked at him calmly until he died of anger. Su Xiaoxiao withdrew the dagger, opened his shirt and took a look: "He''s also wearing a heart armor." Fortunately, Wu Anjun''s dagger is sharp enough. Su Xiaoxiao wiped the dagger clean and put it back into the scabbard. The five tigers on the branch covered their eyes with their wings. Erwuzai said that the picture is too cruel for the baby to watch. Su Xiaoxiao fed it a bird food. The little macaw stared at the bird''s eyes for a second, and stared fiercely at the ck-robed pharmacist in the pool of blood, giving him an abyss stare from the bird king (not). Next, Su Xiaoxiao went to the courtyard of the ck-robed pharmacist. She is a doctor, and there is not much research on toxicology, especially the various poisons of this dynasty, she has hardly seen. She found a lot of poisons in the yard, most of them have antidote, and some have not yet developed an antidote. In addition, she also saw some poisons that were being tortured. They died and wounded. It seems that it depends on luck to make powerful poisons. Su Xiaoxiao fed them the antidote and let them go. These poisons are also a scourge to stay in the White Lotus Sect. It is a pity that they are destroyed, and they maye in handy in the future. Su Xiaoxiao packed the poison. Finally, Su Xiaoxiao found his entanglements and personal belongings in the ck-robed pharmacist''s cab. There is not much money, but there is a stack of silver notes, but unfortunately they are from the Western Jin Dynasty and cannot be used in Da Zhou. "Huh? What is this?" Su Xiaoxiao found a booklet under the silver note. is the manuscript of the ck-robed pharmacist, which contains no less than a hundred kinds of poisonous herbs, as well as his unique poison technique. Su Xiaoxiao flipped through the booklet before realizing what kind of big na he had killed. "This guy...is he so powerful?" can be admired by Mo Guiyuan. He does have two brushes. If he hadn''t had a pharmacy, it would have been difficult to kill him so easily. belongs to the old master who was beaten to death by random fists. After half an hour. Su Xiaoxiao went to reconcile with the old marquis with arge bag of things. Yu Chixiu was also there. He was about to go to find Su Xiaoxiao, but as soon as he saw her fleeing, he couldn''t help frowning: "What have you done?" "Oh, picked up something, take it." Su Xiaoxiao threw the bag to him. Mentioned this, Su Xiaoxiao got angry. Su Xiaoxiao nned to put poison in the pharmacy, but the pharmacy wouldn''t let her in. She wondered if her rtionship with the pharmacy had been harmonious from time to time recently? What kind of temper is this? Is it possible that gold can enter, but poison cannot? No way, Su Xiaoxiao had to pack the poison and carry it back. exhausted her. Yu Chi Xiu thought she was going to pick up gold again. When she opened the bag and looked at it, she jumped up and down with fright: "I''m going! What are you picking up! Picking up so many poisons!" Although Yu Chixiu is a killer, he also has some research on poisons, but he is not as proficient as a pharmacist. The ck blind man also smelled the odor that made it painful. He took a few steps back with his son in his arms, and roared at the burden. The old man looked at Su Xiaoxiao worriedly: "Are you not injured?" "No." Su Xiaoxiao shook her head. The old man said again: "That Western Jin pharmacist..." Su Xiaoxiao said calmly, "Dead." Laohou Ye was shocked. In the past, he only knew that this little grandniece who grew up in the countryside had good medical skills, but obviously, medical skills alone could not kill the Western Jin pharmacist. Tonight, the little girl brought her too many surprises. Hundred-step piercing Yang''s archery, crisp skills, calm and wise mind, invincible courage... She has all the excellent qualities of a keeper, and this is the real keeper. If she is a boy... Thinking of this, the old marquis felt a little regretful. At the same time, I feel distressed for the little girl. Talent is innate, but no matter how good the iron is, it takes a lot of tempering before it can be turned into steel. She... suffered a lot. In one of the most secret courtyards in the peach forest, Mo Guiyuan just drank hisst cup of peach stuffed. The wine ss opposite is still there, but the person has slipped away. Zhang Feng asked: "Sect Leader, is it okay to let him go? Will he rush to inform the Young Sect Leader?" Mo Guiyuan smiled lightly and said, "It doesn''t matter if he goes, even if he joins, he still can''t beat Xiu Nu." Wei Ting and Yu Chixiu are still young, and their martial arts level is not as good as that of Xiu ves. It will be hard to say in a few years. Especially Wei Ting, his talent is higher than that of dead soldiers, and his martial arts level in the future may beparable to Xiu ves superior. But right now, he is not the opponent of Xiu Nu. "The Marquis of Zhenbei is also there." Zhang Feng said. Mo Guiyuan said arbitrarily: "The pharmacist has already set his sights on the Duke of Zhenbei, and he will not let the Duke of Zhenbei have the opportunity to approach Xiunu." In fact, the first person the pharmacist looked at was Wei Ting. But Wei Ting is Mo Guiyuan''s grandson, and he can''t move until Mo Guiyuanpletely abandons this grandson. Zhang Feng said with relief: "The pharmacist is also there, so it''s safe." Mo Guiyuan said firmly: "Everything... is under the control of this seat." As soon as he finished speaking, a disciple hurried over and bowed to Mo Guiyuan: "Sect Master! Something happened!" Mo Guiyuan held the wine ss and said slowly, "Did Xiu Nu hurt someone? Go and tell Xiu Nu, you can teach me a lesson, but don''t cause people to die." The degree of this lesson is actually a bit intriguing. A beating is a lesson, a loss of an arm is a lesson, and even half a disability can be a lesson. The disciple panicked: "No, it''s not from Xiu Nu''s side..." Mo Guiyuan smiled casually and said, "That''s why the pharmacist arrested the Marquis of Zhenbei? The court hase to ask for someone, and this seat has its own exnation." The disciple bowed his head and said, "It''s also...not the Marquis of Zhenbei...it''s the pharmacist! Something happened to the pharmacist! He was killed!" Click! The wine ss in Mo Guiyuan''s hand was crushed into powder. Zhang Feng stepped forward and asked, "Did you make a mistake? How could the pharmacist be killed?" He is the ancestor of poison, and the second master besides Xiu Nu, who can kill him? Zhenbeihou? impossible! Yu Chi Xiu is even more impossible! The disciple said in a cold voice, "Young ones don''t dare to lie..." Mo Guiyuan and Zhang Feng saw the body of the Western Jin pharmacist in the woods. He fell in a pool of blood, less than three feet from his own courtyard. His right hand was shot through, and the knife in his heart was instantly killed. There was no sign of too many fights at the scene, even Xiunu couldn''t kill him without fighting. Then there is only one possibility - he was drugged. But who can prescribe medicine from a pharmacist? ! "Beside my grandson, there are masters I don''t know..." Zhang Feng came out of the yard and cupped his hands: "Sect Master, the pharmacist''s yard has also been looted." Mo Guiyuan''s face turnedpletely dark. Steal his treasury, kill his pharmacist, and loot his poison very good. His grandson... very good! Mo Guiyuan gritted his teeth and said coldly, "Tell Xiu Nu, don''t be merciful!" Xiu Nu and Wei Ting fought hard from the woods. The dead are at the cost of wasting their lives. They don''t know pain, they are fearless, they fight more and more bravely until thest drop of blood is exhausted. Normal people cant do this, their physical strength will be worn out. It is a miracle that Wei Ting has survived until now, but unfortunately, he stepped on the trap with one foot. His right foot was stuck. Xiu Nu stabbed his chest with a sword. Wei Ting avoided his waist, his purse was cut, and a rusty iron bell fell out. Xiu Nu looked at the iron bell and suddenly stopped. Chapter 468: Father and Brother (two more) Chapter 468: Father and Brother (two more) Chapter 468 Father and Brother (two more) Under the big tree, the old marquis said to Yuchi Xiu, "Since Da Ya is fine, you can go to Wei Ting." Wei Ting and Xiu Nu fought, at first he could hear the movement of the two fighting, but as the two fought farther and farther, he couldn''t hear anything. But Wei Ting''s dy in returning is still a bit worrying. Yu Chi Xiu nced at the **** blind man who kicked the poison bag secretly from time to time, and felt that with him in charge, it shouldn''t be a big problem. "I''ll go with you." Su Xiaoxiao. "You stay!" Yuchixiu refused without thinking. Su Xiaoxiao held up the God-breaking crossbow that was looted from the pharmacist in the Western Jin Dynasty: "Never underestimate the strength of a pharmacist." Yu Chi Xiu: "" When the two followed the traces of the fight all the way to the bottom of the hill, the battle was over. Wei Ting sat in an open space, his posture waszy and his expression was indifferent. couldn''t tell that his feet were stuck. And beside him,y aatose man in gray robe, with a hat covering his face. "grown ups!" Yu Chi Xiu stepped forward quickly, looked at Wei Ting, then at the man whose face was covered, and asked, "Who is he?" "Xu ve." Wei Ting said lightly. "Ah..." Yuchixiu was stunned, "You... killed Xiu ve?" "He''s not dead." After Wei Ting finished speaking, he frowned and nced at someone, "What''s your expression? Could it be that I can''t kill it?" Yu Chi Xiu whispered: "Can you kill it, don''t you have any points in your heart?" Wei Ting looked at him lightly: "Do you think your life is too long again?" Yuchixiu stuck out his tongue and stopped talking. and many more. What did he just do? Yu Chixiu covered his mouth. me the old and disrespectful Marquis of Zhenbei for bringing him down! Su Xiaoxiao came over and nced at him: "Your feet are stuck?" The grass is covering it, you can''t really see it unless you look carefully. Wei Ting responded with a cold face: "Well." Su Xiaoxiao nced at him speechlessly, and was trapped and still had the aura of the best in the world, and there was no one left. It was a trap simr to a trap, the difference was that the tines on it were not sharp, and they didn''t pierce Wei Ting''s flesh immediately, but don''t think it''s not dangerous. There was a trap under the ground, which was where Wei Ting sat down. As long as he got up, the trap would be activated, causing the trap to quickly close and cut off his entire foot. Su Xiaoxiao put on the silver glove: "Ordinary people can''t step on this mechanism, what''s your luck?" Wei Ting stepped on it twice, the first time was the trap, and the second time was the mechanism that activated the trap. In short, he was really unlucky enough. Su Xiaoxiao pried open the trap with a dagger, took out Wei Ting''s numb foot, and asked Yuchixiu to find a stone and put it in. She wanted to try the power of this mechanism. When Yuchixiu helped Wei Ting up, he heard a crackling sound, and the whole stone was cut into pieces. If this were human feet Yuchi Xiu tutted, "Sir, your grandfather is ruthless." Wei Ting didn''t ask why Su Xiaoxiao came here, it''s amazing that this girl will stay in Qin Tianjian honestly. Seeing that she was all right, he asked, "Have you met Lord Su Hou?" Yuchi Xiu said: "I met him. He is in the woods over there. We will find him in a while. By the way, what happened to Xiu Nu? Why is he covering his face with a hat?" After saying that, he squatted down and took off the hat from Xiu Nu''s face, "So he looks like this. Eh? He wasn''t injured, why did he faint?" Yu Chi Xiu took out the fire book while talking, looked at it carefully again by the firelight, and found that Xiu Nu''s forehead was blue. He looked at Wei Ting again, and Wei Ting''s forehead was also blue. His expression became indescribable: "No way, my lord, you can''t beat others, so you''re taking a headbutt?" What kind of childish y is this? Wei Ting said without changing his face: "I don''t have it." That''s it. Yuchixiu still doesn''t know him? "What''s the situation?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. Wetting paused and told what happened earlier. Su Xiaoxiao nodded: "What do you mean, when he saw your iron bell, he suddenly lost his mind, and then you took the opportunity to pounce on him and knock him out with his head?" Master Wei, who is of peerless elegance, actually hammered people with his head. I can''t imagine that picture. Xiu Nu did not expect to meet such a shameless opponent. Wei Ting said solemnly: "This is called Tietou Gong, it is a Shaolin unique skill." Su Xiaoxiao: "" Yu Chi Xiu: "" Su Xiaoxiao said: "When he fought you in the woods, he said that he thought you were familiar, and then he saw your Tie Ling, and he immediately fell into a trance. He seemed to know him. Could he be your brother? Or... Father?" Wei Ting said: "No, my father and brother are not like this." He also suspected this possibility, so he gave Xiunu a headbutt at all costs. In fact, he just wanted to knock his bucket hat off, but it seemed that the strength was a little bit stronger. Su Xiaoxiao touched her chin: "I might change my appearance." Wei Ting: "Huh?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "Oh, that''s right, makeover." Wei Ting said ording to his own understanding: "He didn''t wear a human skin mask, and he didn''t disguise himself." "That''s hard to say, there are many ways to change your appearance." Su Xiaoxiao walked over and pulled a hair of Xiu ve. Xiunu woke up with a sound of sucking. He opened his eyes, sat up and grabbed the long sword beside him, but it was empty. Not only that, but his head was spinning and he almost fell down again. Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows: "It''s not hard to be hit by Wei Ting''s head." Xiu Nu followed the sound and looked over. Su Xiaoxiao holds a baby bear in her arms and is feeding it with a feeding bottle. The **** blind man just had a fight with the old marquis, and now everyone and a bear are sitting obediently at the entrance of the cave to reflect. Wei Ting and Yu Chi Xiu went to collect firewood and water, but they were not in the cave. "The sword is here." Su Xiaoxiao gestured to her side with her eyes. Xiu Nu looked at his sword, but did not go forward to get it. Su Xiaoxiao held the bottle, and while feeding the baby bear, she looked at Xiu Nu: "You are very weak, was it attacked by Wei Ting, or was it... the bacsh of your skills?" Xiu Nu said nothing. Su Xiaoxiao almost guessed from his expression that Wei Ting gave him the dizziness, but such a weak body is the price of the dead man''s strength. After each battle, they will fall into extreme weakness. The degree of weakness is rted to the intensity of the battle. To put it bluntly, the more skill they use, the weaker they will be afterwards. During this period, even a normal person could probably kill them. That''s right, otherwise it would be too bad. Xiu Nu felt the strangeness on his body, he opened his sleeves and the front of his shirt to take a look, and found that all the wounds on his body,rge and small, had been healed. He was not injured in the fight with Wei Ting, they were all old injuries from the past. Su Xiaoxiao asked: "You...you don''t feel any pain when you hit, but after your body enters a weak period, the pain will double, right?" I seem to have been mistaken about the old Houye''s name for Xiao Xiao. It is the grandniece. The old Houye wants to get closer and calls him the little granddaughter. "My sister''s son is my son, and my sister''s granddaughter is my granddaughter." It should be It''s that logic. It seems that Mrs. Su also made Ergou call her grandmother? Forgot which chapter it was in. Chapter 469: The leader appears (three shifts) Chapter 469: The leader appears (three shifts) Chapter 469 The leader appears (three shifts) The rules of the world are fair. The stronger you are, the more you have to pay the price. Xiu Nu still did not speak. She was wrong, not doubling, but several times, ten times. Su Xiaoxiao asked Xiao Xiongbao to drink from the bottle while she took out Wei Ting''s iron bell: "Where have you seen this iron bell?" Su Xiaoxiao just did a gic test for him and Wei Ting, and the results showed that he and Wei Ting were neither parent-child nor rted. But his reaction to Tie Ling was so great that Su Xiaoxiao felt that he should have seen the exact same Tie Ling, and maybe even had an unforgettable encounter with the owner of Tie Ling. That person will not be Wei Ting, nor Wei Ling. Werokuro obviously didn''t know Xiunu. Xiu ve remained silent. Little Bear seems to be a little dissatisfied with Su Xiaoxiao feeding it and looking at others. He raised a small foot against the bottle, freeing up a fleshy little bear w to grab Su Xiaoxiao. seems to be saying: look at the baby. Su Xiaoxiao smiled and pinched its bear w. is really soft. Xiunu came over, bent over and picked up the long sword on the ground, and left the cave without looking back. The person and the bear who fought at the entrance of the hole did not move. During reflection, he is not allowed to move. Su Xiaoxiao came out with the nursing cub and met Wei Ting who was carrying the water bag. Wei Ting looked at Xiu Nu''s gradually leaving back with aplicated expression. "Really don''t stop him?" Su Xiaoxiao asked, "He''s very weak at the moment, it''s easy to stop him." "No need." Wei Ting said. Su Xiaoxiao: "Oh." After dawn, Su Xiaoxiao said goodbye to the **** blind man and the little cub, and returned to the courtyard where he temporarily lived with Wei Ting and the old marquis, while Yuchixiu continued to lurk in the dark. As for Xiu Nu leaving Mo Guiyuans side, why they didnt take the opportunity to assassinate Mo Guiyuan, its not that they didnt go. Yuchi Xiu secretly went to the courtyard where he met Mo Guiyuan, but the building was already empty. This old fox, Mo Guiyuan, must have found out that the Western Jin pharmacist was killed, and realized that the situation was not good, so he quickly changed his ce to live. The peach forest is so big, they are not sure whether they find Mo Guiyuan first, or whether they hit the trap in the forest first. Especially when someone is so unlucky. "Don''t worry, he will take the initiative toe to the door." Wei Ting said. Su Xiaoxiao asked: "How do you know?" Wei Ting said: "I know him. He has lost chips one after another, and now, I''m afraid he can''t sit still anymore." The three entered the courtyard, and the first person they saw was Jing Yi. Jing Yi had found out that Wei Ting and the old marquis had gone out at night, and he was not surprised when they came back. Until... He saw Su Xiaoxiao. The indifferent eyes of the young man instantly had a radiance like a gxy. "You came?" He stepped forward and took the burden from Wei Ting and the old marquis. You don''t need to ask, these things belong to her. Wei Ting frowned: Recently, this kid has be more and more unpleasant to the eye. Su Xiaoxiao entered Wei Ting''s house. Jing Yi poked her on the shoulder and said deliberately, "He is a bodyguard, and men and women are not inseparable." The corner of Wei Ting''s mouth twitched, can you still not see who I am? Su Xiaoxiao blinked: "It''s okay, I''m a red apricot out of the wall." Wei Ting: "..." Is it okay to put a cuckold on yourself? After the two entered the house. Jing Yi stood at the door with bitterness and hatred. Xiao Chonghua walked over slowly and inserted a knife back: "She''s not yours either." Jingyi: "" Jing Yi is not a man or woman for Su Xiaoxiao, but it is precisely because of this that he is even more attracted to him. After all, there is only one Xianggong, and there are not manypetitors. Su Xiaoxiaos older brothers and younger brothers add up to six. Jing Yi squatted on the ground and pulled the wall. On the other side, Xiunu entered an underground passage. A disciple greeted him: "Master Xiunu, the leader is waiting for you." This is the greatness of Mo Guiyuan. Unless he wants to, even Xiunu doesn''t know where he will be hiding. The disciple took Xiunu to an underground secret room. Mo Guiyuan stayed up all night, tiredness and haze shrouded his brows. "You''re back." He looked at Xiu Nu and said. Xiu Nu nodded slightly. "You guys step back." Mo Guiyuan Road. The disciples withdrew, leaving only Zhang Feng by his side. Mo Guiyuan looked at his pale face: "Why did you go for so long? I almost thought you had an ident." There was a period of weakness in the deceased, Mo Guiyuan knew, otherwise he would not have invited a pharmacist from the Western Jin Dynasty toe to the White Lotus Sect, just to protect Xiunu through the weak period after the fight with others. Of course, with Xiu Nu''s current martial arts realm, there are few people who can make him feel real. Those who fight and kill without pain will not let him enter the weak stage. Mo Guiyuan said: "It seems that my grandson is very difficult to deal with." Xiunu did not speak. Mo Guiyuan said: "Go and heal." Xiu Nu turned and left. Mo Guiyuan spoke again: "Pharmacist is dead." Xiu Nu paused in his steps, then stepped out. After returned to his hut, he was lying on the hard bed, and a ghostly figure shed in his mind. There was a rusty iron bell hanging around the man''s waist, which no longer made any sound. is shabby and old, ugly and dead. Once a dead man tried to pull it, but the man cut off his hand. Since then, all the dead have known that that little broken iron bell is a taboo for that person. As Wei Ting expected, Mo Guiyuan appeared. That night, Mo Guiyuan personally came to conduct the third peace talks with the imperial court. Xiu Nu is also there. is no longer the weak and frail look at dawn, he has returned to his peak form. Mo Guiyuan sat down on the other seat next to Xiao Chonghua, and then the elders also took their seats. Lao Houye and Leng Tiannan sat down opposite a few people. Wei Ting stood behind the old marquis as a bodyguard. Su Xiaoxiao made up her sleep in the room. Mo Guiyuan didn''t seem to recognize Wei Ting, so he calmly bowed to Xiao Chonghua: "Your Highness." Xiao Chonghua smiled: "It''s really not easy to see the leader." Mo Guiyuan said solemnly: "There are many household affairs in the teaching, and it is Mo''s fault to neglect the Third Highness." Xiao Chonghua said calmly: "So the sect leader''s surname is Mo?" The leader of the White Lotus Sect is too mysterious, everyone is called the leader, and even Chen Duozhu does not know about his origin and identity. Mo Guiyuan smiled and said, "I have something to say to the Third Highness alone. I wonder if it would be convenient for me?" Xiao Chonghua looked at the old marquis and his group, and nodded slightly. Old Marquis and the others strode out. The Great Elder and his party also retreated into the courtyard. Only Jing Yi and Xiunu were left in the house. Xiao Chonghua said bluntly: "The sincerity of the court, I have made it clear to the elders yesterday, I wonder how the leader Mo has considered it?" Mo Guiyuan smiled: "Third Highness, why don''t we exchange a deal. My White Lotus Sect is still regarded as the state religion, and the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty still worships me, Mo, as the state teacher, but how about we change the person for the emperor''s choice? " I originally wanted to make up for sleep, but I was called to do nucleic acid. When I woke up, I''ll give everyone a third watch! After reading it again, there are only 3 votes left to reach 100. Lets make it all together! Chapter 470: Hands on (one more) Chapter 470: Hands on (one more) Chapter 470 Hands-on (one more) Xiao Chonghua said coldly, "You want me to rebel?" Mo Guiyuan smiled and said: "Don''t the third highness want to sit on the throne? Or, does the third highness think that as long as he works hard enough, he can sessfully ascend to the throne? How biased your royal father is, I don''t need to remind the third highness. right?" Xiao Chonghua''s eyes moved slightly, and he asked calmly: "Your treasury is gone, and the pharmacist is also dead, what bargaining do you have to help His Highness ascend to the throne?" Mo Guiyuan did not feel the embarrassment of being exposed. He smiled arbitrarily and made a gesture to Xiunu. Xiunu opened the bag he was carrying and took out a brocade box from it. Mo Guiyuan smiled meaningfully: "Third Highness, please take a look." Jing Yi opened the brocade box. When Xiao Chonghua saw what was in the box, his face changed instantly. That was actually a bright yellow imperial decree! Xiao Chonghua nned to pick up the imperial edict to see what was written on it, but Xiu Nu moved his palm and grabbed the box. Jing Yi frowned and drew his long sword. "Jing Yi." Xiao Chonghua stopped him and stared at Mo Guiyuan, "Cult Master Mo, what''s the point of this?" "Of course it''s my sincerity." Mo Guiyuan said with a light smile, "Before his death, thete emperor left an imperial decree to establish a new monarch, and that new monarch is not the father of the Third Highness." Xiao Chonghua''s expression remained unchanged: "You think I will believe it?" Mo Guiyuan raised his head and smiled: "The Third Highness can take a gamble. Once I make this imperial decree public, the Third Highness should understand what the consequences will be?" Xiao Chonghua''s eyes turned cold: "Are you threatening me?" Mo Guiyuan smiled and said, "I''m talking to the Third Highness for a peace talk, confessing the pros and cons, so that the Third Highness can think twice before acting." Xiao Chonghua sneered: "To speak of coercion and inducement in such a high-sounding manner, Cult Master Mo is indeed a person who can preach with one mouth. You dare not even show me the content of the imperial edict, how can you tell me to believe you?" Mo Guiyuan said sternly: "I can assure you that the content of the imperial edict is true." Xiao Chonghua said word by word: "I don''t believe it." Mo Guiyuan''s smile faded a bit: "It seems that the Third Highness does not want peace talks anymore." Xiao Chonghua said neither humbly nor arrogantly: "The peace talks between the imperial court and the White Lotus Sect are not under the ughter of the White Lotus Sect. Every word you say to me today, I will report it to my father truthfully." Mo Guiyuan gave Xiao Chonghua a deep look: "Your Highness, you are trying to narrow the road, your elder brother is still in my hands, you are not afraid of what happens to him, you are to me?" Xiao Chonghua said calmly: "Why doesn''t Cult Master Mo ask, where is General Leng?" Mo Guiyuan''s expression froze. Xiao Chonghua gave him a meaningful look in return: "Does Cult Master Mo want to say that the people in the court can''t find a ce for you to hold the hostages? Actually, Cult Master Mo can also gamble. Once my elder brother is rescued, the court will never be able to do it again. I wont be negotiating with the White Lotus Sect anymore, I advise Cult Master Mo to draw up a contract with the imperial court as early as possible before my elder brother arrives at the pce, so as to save his life. "Fight! Fight! Fight!" The cries of five tigers came from outside the house. Mo Guiyuan strode out of Meteor. In the yard, the old marquis fought with the great elder. "That''s my parrot!" The elder said coldly. "Fuck your father''s ass!" The old man said rudely. The Great Elder gritted his teeth and was about to use his light work to catch the five tigers, but the old man grabbed the ankle and pulled him down fiercely. The two fought hard for a parrot. Mo Guiyuan shouted: "Stop!" The Great Elder stopped reluctantly. Old Marquis gave him a punch! The elder was beaten several times and looked at him in disbelief. The old marquis said confidently: "His Royal Highness didn''t let me stop." He is not from the White Lotus Sect, so there is no need to listen to Mo Guiyuan. The Great Elder got angry and rushed over to fight him again. Mo Guiyuan nced away, the Leng family was indeed gone, he called a disciple: "Where''s General Leng?" The disciple said: "It is said that the jade pendant has fallen, and I will take someone to look for it outside, and I will be back in a while." In the past, Mo Guiyuan would never have believed that Leng Tiannan could find the hostage he was holding, but things were beyond his control time and time again. He turned back and looked at Xiao Chonghua coldly. Xiao Chonghua sat on the seat, slowly picked up the teacup, and smiled at him determinedly. A murderous look shed in Mo Guiyuan''s eyes. Xiao Chonghua said as calmly as Mount Tai: "Does Cult Master Mo want to arrest me? I am an envoy sent by the imperial court for peace talks. If Cult Master Mo dares to move me, he is openly opposing the imperial court. Teach Taolin!" This is different from the nature of the White Lotus Sect''s arrest of Xiao Duye. Xiao Duye broke in by himself, entered other people''s homes and started killing people. Xiao Chonghua is betting on Mo Guiyuan and his trump card has not been revealed, so Mo Guiyuan will not tear his face at this moment. Mo Guiyuan walked away coldly. He won the bet. He and Jing Yi were the only ones left in the room. Ayer of cold sweat broke out on his back, and he negotiated with Mo Guiyuan. He seemed calm, but he actually stepped on the tip of the knife with every step. "Jing Yi, can you beat that person just now?" "I can''t beat it." Jing Yi said honestly. "If it''s not clear, then it''s dark." Xiao Chonghua said, "Steal the imperial edict." Jing Yi asked curiously, "Cousin didn''t say that the imperial edict is fake?" Xiao Chonghua sighed: "The imperial edict in the box is fake, but I''m afraid... Mo Guiyuan does have the real imperial edict in his hands." If Mo Guiyuan was so angry that he became angry and started killing him, it would mean that Mo Guiyuan was exhausted. But Mo Guiyuan just left, which shows that he still has a real hole card in his hand - the imperial decree of thete emperor. Jing Yi asked, "If the previous emperor did not make His Majesty the emperor, who would he have made?" Xiao Chonghua stared and said, "King of Nanyang." After Mo Guiyuan left the courtyard, he instructed the first elder, "Transfer the hostages." The elder was puzzled and said, "Sect Leader, why did you suddenly transfer the hostages? Could it be... was it discovered? Shouldn''t it be..." Mo Guiyuan didn''t exin: "Anyway, let''s transfer first." "Yes." The Great Elder responded and immediately led people to the secret room where Xiao Duye and Leng Rui were imprisoned. Leng Tiannan came out in the dark and said to Leng Zhiruo and the two lieutenants, "Follow up!" On the other side, Lao Houye and Wei Ting are also ready to set off. The old man looked at Wei Ting who was ready to go, and asked with aplicated expression: "Are you sure you want to do this? After all, he is you..." "I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time. I still can''t forget that my grandfather''s head and body were hung on the tower. I took them off and stitched them up one by one. The body was frozen into ice, and many needles were broken. But I can''t wait for them all to melt, because they will rot immediately and never be stitched up again." He spoke all this calmly. The old boy knelt in the snow holding the frozen body and head, and wept all tears in his life. "I yed against Xiu Nu, Xiu Nu seems to have recovered, but in fact it''s still a little short. If you want to kill Mo Guiyuan, now is the best time!" The old marquis said sternly: "Okay! Tonight is going to cost Mo Guiyuan''s life!" Early update, is there an early monthly pass? Chapter 471: Super fierce six tigers (two more) Chapter 471: Super fierce six tigers (two more) Chapter 471 Super Fierce Six Tigers (two more) Su Xiaoxiao woke up, the yard was almost empty, only Yuchixiu and a few guards left behind. The five tigers have been tossing so hard these days, lying on Su Xiaoxiao''s pillow and sleeping soundly. Su Xiaoxiao moved. The Five Tigers are little King Kong, and that little tremor on the pillow is no less than an earthquake. It was awakened on the spot, and its eyes widened in horror! "woke up?" Yuchixiu asked at the door. Su Xiaoxiao nodded and lifted the quilt: "Come in." Yu Chixiu pushed open the door and entered. Su Xiaoxiao looked at the pitch-ck sky and mumbled, "It''s already dark, what time is it?" Yuchi Xiu saidzily, "It''s almost time." Su Xiaoxiao was stunned: "I slept for so long, what about Wei Ting and my uncle and grandfather?" "Go kill Mo Guiyuan." Without waiting for Su Xiaoxiao to ask, he exined everyone''s whereabouts, "The Leng family went to rescue Xiao Duye and Leng Rui, while Jing Yi and Xiao Chonghua went to steal something." Su Xiaoxiao asked strangely, "What did you steal?" Five Tigers: "Holy Decree! Holy Decree! Holy Decree!" Five Tigers was the only one who listened to the corner. Xunu''s martial arts is too high for ordinary people to approach, but he will not guard against a bird that falls on the roof. Su Xiaoxiao said again: "Whose imperial decree?" Five Tigers: "First Emperor! First Emperor! First Emperor!" Su Xiaoxiao continued to ask, "What imperial edict of thete emperor?" This question is a bit out of ss, and the macaw was suddenly stopped by the question. It drooped its head autistically, and its wings dropped listlessly. However, it is not difficult to guess. What Xiao Chonghua could steal must be an imperial decree that cannot be made public. Thete emperor and Xiao Chonghua were grandchildren. Xiao Chonghua was still a child when thete emperor was on the throne, so thete emperor would not have trouble living with a child. is Emperor Jingxuan. That imperial decree is not good for Emperor Jingxuan, Su Xiaoxiao pondered, Yu Chixiu raised his eyebrows and said, "I don''t know if it''s true or not, maybe Xiao Chonghua was caught in the old man''s trick, Mo Guiyuan is cunning." Su Xiaoxiao fed the five tigers a piece of bird food. Working birds like to mention a piece of bird food, and they are happy again! "Okay, let''s go." Su Xiaoxiao. Yu Chixiu asked, "Where are you going?" Su Xiao said: "Look for Wei Ting." Tonight and Mo Guiyuan are destined to have a fierce battle. Years of grievances are about toe to an end. Wei Ting and Mo Guiyuan can only survive one, and there is no third situation. On the edge of a miasma forest, Wei Ting caught up with Mo Guiyuan. Xiu Nu stopped Wei Ting, Zhang Feng and several disciples escorted Mo Guiyuan into the miasma forest, and escaped from the secret passage under the authority. The old man came prepared this time. He put on the gas mask given by Su Xiaoxiao and followed him into the miasma forest. Wei Ting looked at Xiu Nu: "Although you are from Mo Guiyuan, I don''t want to fight you until I find out what your rtionship with me is." Xiu Nu wore a hat on his head, covering most of his face and the emotions in his eyes. "Make a move," he said. The **** blind man happened to be passing by holding the little bear cub, and the **** blind man could smell Xiu Nu''s breath. This man is dangerous. The **** blind man did not fight him. Little bear cub rolled over. I really used to roll, I was only half a year old, and my body coordination was not very good, so when I ran, it became a roll. It rolled all the way to Xiu Nu''s feet, dazed for a while, stretched out its fleshy bear w, and patted Xiu Nu''s hem. "hold head high!" still didn''t forget to give Xiu Nu a fierce shout. Then, it began to tremble in ce. so afraid! Wow! The **** blind man has the heart to beat the little brat to death. "Stop! Stop! Truce!" Su Xiaoxiao rushed out from the other side, carefully came to Xiu Nu, picked up the little bear cub on the ground, and shed to the side. As soon as he arrived in Su Xiaoxiao''s arms, the little bear cub immediately became arrogant. "Aw! Aw! Aw!" Baby is super fierce! After Su Xiaoxiao stepped aside, she made a fair and equitable gesture: "You guys continue." Xiu Nu and Wei Ting fought, and Yuchi Xiu joined the fight. A few people''s moves were too fast, and their movements were like afterimages. Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t even make a sneak attack with a bow and arrow. Otherwise, it was very likely that they aimed at Xiu Nu, but they shot out and became Wei Ting. Su Xiaoxiao hugged the little bear cub, shook her head and sighed: "s, the man is too fast, it''s not good." Wei Ting stumbled! Arge wave of shadow guards from the White Lotus Sect rushed up and surrounded Su Xiaoxiao. The **** blind man has one in each hand. Shadow Guard is also considered a master, but in the face of the big poison that has been transformed by the pharmacist, he has no power to fight back. At this moment, Su Xiaoxiao suddenly caught a glimpse of a familiar figure not far away. "Leng Zhiruo?" There is also Leng Tiannan and two lieutenants of the Leng family. "Da Hei, let''s go!" Su Xiaoxiao said to the **** blind man. The **** blind man turned over thest few shadow guards with his ws, turned around and followed Su Xiaoxiao. Leng Tiannan followed the Great Elder and the others here. The elder had already transferred the hostages and locked them in a cave in front of him. Leng Tiannan and the others quietly hibernated in the dark. After the first elder left, Leng Tiannan made a gesture to the others. Several people immediately took off the bows and arrows on their backs. When Wu Anjun was still alive, Leng Tiannan was the general of the Wei Family Shengong Battalion. This is the first time Su Xiaoxiao has experienced the archery of Shengong Camp. It''s not an exaggeration to say that a hundred steps can wear Yang. The six shadow guards were all shot in the heart. "There is only a quarter of an hour. After a quarter of an hour, the patrolling disciples wille." Leng Tiannan finished his exnation, and rushed into the cave with Leng Zhiruo and the lieutenant. They found Xiao Duye and Leng Rui who were **** by Wuhua. Xiao Duye was drugged and passed out, but Leng Rui was sober. He is too dishonest, and the White Lotus Sect is toozy to waste sweat medicine on him. Two lieutenants each carry one on their back. Up to here, the progress has been smooth. But just as they were about to leave, one of the lieutenants identally stepped on the trap on the ground. Countless holes suddenly appeared on the bare stone wall, and countless poison darts shot out of each small hole. "Watch out!" Leng Tiannan''s sword fended off the poison dart. Leng Zhiruo flipped over, like a wandering dragon, and a dagger plunged into a hole in the wall. The mechanism is stopped and the crisis is lifted. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Su Xiaoxiao secretly said, what a skill. However, the mechanism is continuous, when one touches one, the rest are not far away. A boulder rolled out from the depths of the cave and mmed into several people. They are in the narrowest part of the cave, and there is no way to hide on both sides, either going out or being crushed into flesh. Leng Tiannan shouted: "Go!" Several people rushed towards the entrance of the cave. But just as he was about to exit the cave, the lieutenant who was carrying Leng Rui fell down. The big stone ball rumbled towards Leng Rui. Chapter 472: Small lore! (three more) Chapter 472: Small lore! (three more) Chapter 472 Small lore! (three more) Such a big stone, let alone a person, even a big bear was rolled into meat sauce. Leng Tiannan thought that it was toote, so he could only let out a suppressed and painful roar: "Rui''er" Seeing that the big stone was about toe up, an iron rod came flying, and with the power of the wind, it mmed into the ground! The big stone ball was blocked tremblingly, and it was only half a step away from Leng Rui. Leng Tiannan seemed to have died once, his heart stopped beating for a beat! He looked at the iron rod that saved Leng Rui in disbelief, and found that there was an iron chain attached to the other end. He turned around along the chain and saw the girl sitting on the rock. The girl was holding the iron chain in one hand and a bear cub in the other, looking at ease. Leng Tiannan thought about it subconsciously, and a **** blind man suddenly popped out from behind the girl. This ck blind man Leng Tiannan has seen before. It is the poison of the White Lotus Sect. It is very powerful. Strange, how could this girl be with the poison of the White Lotus Sect? What about the cage on the poison''s head? What about the chain around the neck? Countless doubts shed through my mind, and a bold guess came to my mind, Leng Tiannan asked vigntly, "Are you from the White Lotus Sect?" Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "What? You feel guilty about being a thief, so you think everyone in the world is a thief?" Leng Tiannan''s face sank: "What nonsense are you talking about? You are obviously suspicious, if you are not from the White Lotus Sect, why would you be with the poison of the White Lotus Sect?" Su Xiaoxiao will not be led by his nose: "If you want to continue talking nonsense with me, it doesn''t matter to me when the people from the White Lotus Secte over. Anyway, if I run away, I will run away. You still have a son to save. ." Leng Tiannan''s face sank again. Thest time he had a confrontation with this girl, and let this girl get a lot of valuables. At that time, he knew that this girl who grew up in the country is not as simple as it seems on the surface. Seeing him today made his guess even more certain. He nced at Leng Zhiruo who was beside him. Su Xiaoxiao smiled lightly: "What are you looking at her for? Don''t think that if she''s been in the same window with me, I''ll put your son down on her face. After all, I''m not very familiar with her." Leng Zhiruo remained silent. Leng Tiannan withdrew his gaze and continued to look at Su Xiaoxiao: "How much money do you want?" "All." Su Xiao''s novel. Leng Tiannan said in a cold voice, "Daughter of the Duke Protector''s Mansion, do your best to do some robbery, and spread it out, aren''t you afraid of losing the face of the Duke Protector''s mansion?" Su Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "I make money with my ability, what''s there to be ashamed of? Or does General Leng think your lives are not worth this money?" Leng Tiannan squeezed his fist. Su Xiaoxiao said: "Hurry up, this iron rod won''tst long." This weapon was looted from the yard of the Western Jin pharmacist, and it worked quite well. Leng Tiannan looked at the slightly swaying iron rod, and handed over the silver note on his body unwillingly. He didn''t bring much this time. A few lieutenants are not too valuable. But Leng Zhiruo kept silent, and actually wore a piece of ancestral jade on his body. "Stop hiding! Just that jade pendant! I want it! Throw it over here!" Su Xiaoxiao made another round of blood. "Can you release people now?" Leng Tiannan said. "Yes, yes, but you have to answer me a question first." "You don''t have to go too far!" Su Xiaoxiao tugged at the iron chain in her hand. Leng Tiannan frowned: "Stop!" Su Xiaoxiao said: "I want to know the truth four years ago, did you have anything to do with the death of the Wei family? Don''t rush to deny it, think about your son''s life." Leng Tiannan clenched his fists. Su Xiaoxiao looked at him straight, with sharp eyes that made it impossible to dodge: "It was you who revealed the whereabouts of Wei Xu and his sons to Beiyan, didn''t you?" Leng Tiannan''s fists clucked. Su Xiaoxiao said: "It seems so, why did you harm the Wei family?" Leng Tiannan said: "I didn''t want to hurt them! I''m" Su Xiaoxiao looked at it and said, "What is it? They fell into Beiyan''s trick and identally revealed their whereabouts. Then why didn''t you send reinforcements? Let me tell you, because the Wei family didn''t tell you about them. Your actions. You overheard it, and then you revealed it to Beiyan by ident. If you send troops for reinforcements at this time, the fact that you overheard was exposed. You simply pretended not to know, and borrowed Beiyan If you kill Wei Xu with your own hands, it is best to kill several of his sons. There is only one young champion, Wei Ting, and you can''t make a big deal, so you can inherit the Wei family army in an open and honest way." Leng Tiannan gritted his teeth: "I thought they could escape! You haven''t seen Wei Xu before, I don''t know how powerful Wei Xu is! With his son to break through the Beiyan army, he can do it! I don''t understand how they I''m dead! I admit that I have selfish intentions, but I definitely don''t want to kill them, I just... just want to hurt Wei Xu a little bit, then I can take over the military power and attack Beiyan. I want to make a contribution, but as long as Wei Xu is injured Xu can still go to the battlefield, I have no chance to lead the army at all! Is it wrong for me to do this? How am I inferior to Wei Xu?! Just because my background is not as good as his, I have to be pressed by him all the time! You asked Am I willing?!" Since the window paper has been pierced, there is nothing to hide. Leng Tiannan straightened his back and said, "I''ve said everything I need to say. If you want to go to your Majesty to sue me, just go! Now, can you let my son go?" Su Xiaoxiao threw the chain to Leng Tiannan. Leng Tiannan''s eyes shed with murderous intent. When he rescued his son, he would He stepped forward and pulled Leng Rui out. He suddenly noticed something was wrong. He turned sharply. I saw that Su Xiaoxiao drew the bow and arrow at some point. She smiled and shot an arrow at the iron rod! The iron rod fell, and the boulder mmed down towards Leng Tiannan and Leng Rui On the other side, Mo Guiyuan entered the underground secret room. The sound of fighting was heard from time to time on the ground, and it was the master of the imperial court and the shadow guard of the White Lotus Sect. And Mo Guiyuan can no longer say that everything is under control. It stands to reason that he has a Western Jin pharmacist and a ve in his hands. Unless the court sends troops to encircle and suppress him, no one can do anything with him. However, the Western Jin pharmacist just died... This was a heavy blow to him. He could see that it was impossible for Wei Ting to submit to him. Wei Ting only has hatred in his heart, and he cannot be used and won over by him. In this case, there is no need for me to show mercy. Footsteps came from outside the iron gate, Zhang Feng nced at the hole: "It''s Xiu ve." Mo Guiyuan said: "Let hime in." Zhang Feng pulled down the mechanism and opened the iron gate. Xiunu stepped inside. Mo Guiyuan asked, "You killed Wei Ting?" Xiu Nu said: "No." Mo Guiyuan said coldly, "Why didn''t you kill him? Don''t tell me you missed it again!" Xiu Nu paused: "I, can''t kill him." It''s early in the third watch,e with a monthly pass to buy milk powder for Liuhu. Six Tigers: Ang! hold head high! Tickets! Chapter 473: God will come out of the mountain (four more) Chapter 473: God wille out of the mountain (four more) Chapter 473 God wille out of the mountain (four more) "Why not?" Mo Guiyuan asked. The death of a Western Jin pharmacist had already caught him off guard, and he would not allow Xiu Nu to go beyond his control. Xiu Nu did not speak. Mo Guiyuan stood up and walked towards him step by step: "Xiu Nu, you are a dead man, you must obey the master''s orders and must not disobey. I will ask you again, can you kill him?" Xiunu still didn''t answer. The dead man said less, but if the master came to ask, he should answer any questions. Xiu Nu''s attitude angered Mo Guiyuan. Mo Guiyuan''s expression turned cold. He is a master gamer who can win thousands of miles away. He is rarely forced to be in a hurry. However, right now, he is on the verge of going berserk at any time. Mo Guiyuan stopped in front of him and looked at him moment by moment: "Xiu Nu, you should understand, I am your master, your life is in my hands, I can easily kill you, But I don''t want to do that. You have to give me a reason if you don''t kill Wei Ting." In response to Mo Guiyuan, there was another suffocating silence. Mo Guiyuan clenched his fists tightly, and the blue veins on his forehead burst out: "I will give you onest,st chance, you and Wei Ting can only live one!" Xiunu knelt down on one knee. Zhang Feng was stunned. Xiu Nu is a dead man, a dead man cannot sacrifice himself for the sake of others, unless he is his own master. But obviously, Wei Ting is not the master of Xiu ve. Mo Guiyuan trembled with anger: "Why...even you have to betray me..." Mo Guiyuan''s eyes shed fiercely, and he patted Xiu Nu''s head with a palm When Old Marquis followed Mo Guiyuan''s trail to the entrance of the cave, he ran into Wei Ting who was also following Xiu Nu. "Wei Ting!" "Master Su Hou." "How are you doing over there?" the old man asked. "Xiu Nu is gone." Wei Ting said. "Going?" The old man frowned. Wei Ting recalled: "He doesn''t seem to want to fight me." "This nun''s reaction is very strange... Could it be that he knows your sixth brother?" "Xiu Nu is from the Western Jin Dynasty. My sixth brother has never been to the Western Jin Dynasty. If they know each other, my sixth brother should remind me that he is." "Forget it, don''t miss him for now, go find Mo Guiyuan. That guy is very cunning. Every time he catches him, he makes him run away!" It''s no wonder Old Marquis. Mainly this is Mo Guiyuan''s territory. There are secret passages and institutions set up by him everywhere. It is actually not easy for Old Marquis to catch up here. The two entered the cave and soon found a secret passage. When the two came to the secret room, Mo Guiyuan had already left, and there was a man lying on the ground, a dying ve. The old man was stunned for a while, almost unable to believe that this was a Xiu ve. He squatted down and probed Xiu Nu''s veins: "The muscles and veins are broken, and the internal strength ispletely lost." Wei Ting said: "Mo Guiyuan did it." The old man scolded: "This old beast... Even his own people can do it..." Xiu Nu looked at Wei Ting weakly, his consciousness was a little scattered, but there seemed to be some kind of obsession supporting him, preventing him from taking hisst breath. Wei Ting nced at him, walked over and squatted beside him: "Do you have something to tell me?" Xiu Nu''s gaze fell on Wei Ting''s waist. Wei Ting took off the iron bell and handed it to him. He was already out of strength, and his trembling hands couldn''t hold the bell at all. Wei Ting thought about it, picked up the man, and put the iron bell in his palm. Xiunu''s chapped lips moved. Wei Ting leaned down and listened. Xiu Nu leaned against Wei Ting''s arms, exhausted hisst strength, and said a name in Wei Ting''s ear. Wei Ting and Laohou Ye found Mo Guiyuan in front of a canyon. At this time, Mo Guiyuan had already faded out of his daily clothes and put on a silver armor. Seeing this armor for a moment, Wei Ting''s eyes instantly turned cold. This is the armor of Lord Wu''an, and the red spear in his hand is also the weapon of Lord Wu''an back then. The old marquis said with a chill: "This old beast, even if he kills someone, he still dares to wear human armor, isn''t he afraid that the ghost of Lord Wu''an wille to him for his life?" It can be seen that Mo Guiyuan is an out-and-out lunatic. Mo Guiyuan rode on the warhorse, like a war general who had returned from victory, his eyebrows were full of publicity. The old marquis reminded Wei Ting in a low voice: "The breath of the old beast is different from the previous one. Be careful for a while, it''s really not good, run away first, and leave the green hills so that you won''t worry about running out of firewood." "Hahaha!" Mo Guiyuanughed arrogantly, "Do you think you can still go? Wei Ting, I gave you a chance, you could have enjoyed it, but you chose to fight against me! You have seen Xiu ve. Right? He''s your fate! Of course, if you escape fast enough" Wei Ting pulled out his sword: "Since I''m here, I don''t n to go back empty-handed. Tonight, either I will take your life, or I will take myself to pay homage to the dead of the Wei family!" "Really? It''s up to you? Can you beat me, or can you beat the White Lotus Sect army behind me?" "What army?" The old man frowned. In the next second, he saw that behind the canyon, a ck army rushed out, upying the entire valley like a tide. This is... an army of 10,000! Taolin really wants to hide that it is the private army of the White Lotus Sect! "This old beast..." The old man gritted his teeth. He performed light work, flew up, drew his sword and attacked Mo Guiyuan. Mo Guiyuan pped him flying! Wei Ting pointed his toes and caught the old marquis in the air. After fell back to the ground, the old man spit out a mouthful of blood! "The test came out... He... has the breath of a dead man... He absorbed Xiu''s inner strength..." No wonder Xiunu lost his inner strength. The old man vomited several mouthfuls of blood. Mo Guiyuan is not weak by itself, and with a cultivator, Mo Guiyuan at this time is no longer something they can deal with. Old Marquis grabbed Wei Ting''s hand: "I''ll hold him back...you hurry up...take Da Ya to leave...don''t...do your temper..." He can die. But Da Ya can''t. I failed to protect my sister at the beginning, but now I have to keep my sister''s granddaughter no matter what. "Old beast, I perish with you!" "I''m afraid you don''t have this chance!" Mo Guiyuan grabbed the red tassel spear in his hand and shot them violently! Wei Ting hugged the old marquis and dodged away! The red spear poked a huge hole in the rock behind the two. Mo Guiyuan rode away, coldly pulled out the red tassel spear, and chased after the two again. He was about to get up. Old Marquis didn''t want to drag Wei Ting down, so he pped Wei Ting away. The red tassel spear stabbed him in the chest impartially. ! An arrow flew in the air and hit the head of the red tassel gun. The red tassel was missed. Mo Guiyuan narrowed his eyes dangerously, and turned his head to look here. Su Xiaoxiao drew the bow and arrow again. Mo Guiyuan would not give her a chance to shoot arrows, he shot the red tassel at Su Xiaoxiao violently! The old man suddenly changed color: "Da Ya" Wei Ting flew to block it, but unfortunately the red spear flew past him. In an instant, Hongying Spear came to Su Xiaoxiao. Time seemed to stand still. The red tassel spear galloped towards Su Xiaoxiao''s eyebrows! On the verge of death, a spear that was as heavy as a thousand minutes suddenly knocked the red spear away with the momentum of thunder! Roar! Roar! Roar! is a uniform roar, mixed with the sound of icy armor rubbing, the horse steps on the heavens and the earth, the earth shakes! is the iron cavalry of the Qin family! Qin Cann, wearing cold armor and riding a war horse, came majestic and domineering from the night! Four more! Ahhh! He is handsome by Qin Cann! Can I ask for a monthly pass for Qin Cann? Chapter 474: The fall of the leader (one more) Chapter 474: The fall of the leader (one more) Chapter 474 The fall of the leader (one more) The moment the old man saw Qin Cann, his hanging heart fell. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and smiled weakly and happily: "Old beast, you are here." Qin Cann tightened the reins and the horse stopped in time. And he only raised his hand slightly, and the iron cavalry behind him also stopped. The mountain wind is howling, and the gs are hunting. A moment ago, the valley reverberated with the spirit of gold and iron horses, and all of a sudden it was silent. This is the well-trained Qin family army! No army can shout in front of the Qin family, and some are not even worthy of shoes! The old marquis said with great care: "Mo Guiyuan, is it dwarfed byparison? He also learned to train private troops, he really thinks he is some kind of general!" Mo Guiyuan''s army of 10,000 people was quite shocking when they first came out, but when Qin Cann''s iron cavalry came, he immediately turned the White Lotus Sect army into new recruits. It''s right to think about it, isn''t it a new recruit? The Qin family''s iron cavalry has really been on the battlefield, cut off the enemy''s head, and drank the enemy''s blood. How can a mere private army bepared? There are some veterans in the private army who are retired from the imperial court. They have seen Qin Cann''s greatness. They heard that Qin Cann was seriously injured, and I''m afraid he won''t get better in the future... But what''s going on right now? Qin Cann rode on the battle horse, took a few steps forward carelessly, and arrogantly looked at Mo Guiyuan opposite: "You were the one who wanted to kill Lao Tzu''s granddaughter?" It turned out that the girl was Qin Cann''s granddaughter. He didn''t know that someone with such a good archery skills hade to his Taolin, and he almost made him think it was Leng Tiannan. Qin Cann didn''t wait for Mo Guiyuan to answer, grabbed a spear and shot it, just like he shot Su Xiaoxiao just now. The difference is that his strength is stronger and more precise! Mo Guiyuan drew his sword to resist, but unexpectedly, his sword was knocked out by the spear. The spear and the sword were inserted into the grass, and the ends were shaking, showing how terrifying Qin Cann''s move was. Mo Guiyuan clenched the reins, his face became very ugly. what happened? Has Qin Cann''s injuries healed? impossible! He was obviously injured so badly The lieutenant of the Qin army walked towards Su Xiaoxiao with a jujube red horse. He turned over and dismounted, knelt down on one knee, and reverently weed Su Xiaoxiao onto the horse. Su Xiaoxiaoxiong came to Qin Cann''s side. The vanguard of the Qin family came out with their shields and spread forward step by step, building an unbreakable copper wall for Su Xiaoxiao. "Grandfather!" Su Xiaoxiao greeted Qin Cann majestically. With someone supporting, the aura is different! Qin Cann patted her head dotingly: "Dear, go y for a while, and when grandfather solves this trouble, I''ll take you home." "Yeah!" Su Xiaoxiao nodded. She nced at Mo Guiyuan arrogantly: "Humph!" walked away without looking back! She came to the old marquis and Wei Ting, and Wei Ting handed the old marquis to her. There may be a battle between the two armies today, but Mo Guiyuan will kill him with his own hands. Mo Guiyuan looked at Qin Cann''s army, and suddenly smiled coldly: "Qin Cann, if you can find this ce, I admit that you do have some strength, but you only brought a thousand iron cavalry. Topete with my army of ten thousand? You are overestimating yourself! I have ten times more troops than you!" Qin Cann said domineeringly: "It''s more than enough to deal with you. The soldiers of the three armies obey the order and kill me!" Following his order, the Qin family''s iron cavalry rushed towards the White Lotus Sect army like a rushing torrent. "Array" ! Before themander of the White Lotus Sect could finish speaking, he was killed by the Qin family''s iron cavalry who was leading the charge. Wetin also joined the fight. This is a crush without suspense. No matter howrge the White Lotus Sect army is, in front of the invincible Qin family iron cavalry, there is no way to fight back. Mo Guiyuan couldn''t believe that the army he had carefully cultivated was so vulnerable, he was furious to the extreme, grabbed a spear and stabbed a Qin family iron cavalry fiercely. Qin Cann is flying again with a spear! Mo Guiyuan was suppressed to the death! Mo Gui''s foresight was over, he turned around in the chaos and left in a hurry under the **** of several helmsmen and guardians. Wei Ting chased after him. Su Xiaoxiao just finished treating the old Houye''s injury, so he drove to Qin Cann''s side: "Grandfather, are you all right?" Qin Cann sucked in a breath: "Heythe wound hurts a little." Mo Guiyuan guessed right, Qin Cann did not recover, and the three moves he just made were his limit. Fortunately, Mo Guiyuan was sessfully deterred by him, otherwise, if Mo Guiyuan really came to fight him alone, he would have to reveal his secrets. The old man rode his horse over: "You only used less than five sesses of power just now, didn''t you?" Qin Cann red at him angrily and said, "A little more, and I will have to return to the west!" The old man pouted, why is there such a big difference between people? The old beast scared Mo Guiyuan away with less than five sesses, but he was beaten to death by Mo Guiyuan, so angry! It''s not that the old man is weak in martial arts, it''s that Qin Cann''s strength is too perverted, and it''s not an order of magnitude at all. Qin Cann frowned and said, "However, the three moves didn''t hurt him. The Wei family boy faced him... It''s troublesome." Wei Ting caught up with Mo Guiyuan and his party. Zhang Feng and others are going to take action. Mo Guiyuan said coldly: "You guys step back, this is a matter between me and him, I will clean up the door myself." "Yes!" Everyone retreated. Mo Guiyuan sneered: "You really have the guts toe and die!" Wei Ting said indifferently: "It''s not certain who will die." Mo Guiyuan sneered: "Don''t think I can''t beat Qin Cann, nor can I beat you! Lord Wu An died early, you are the only one in the house, do you feel that you are invincible in the world?" Wei Ting said coldly, "You have no right to mention my grandfather!" "Hahaha!" Mo Guiyuan smiled up to the sky, "Wei Ting, Wei Ting, you have one grandfather, what good is your grandfather? After all, didn''t he also die in my hands? He was my defeat. , is not qualified to bepared with me!" Wei Ting said: "My grandfather was a strong general, and he acted upright and upright. He really disdains to bepared with a sinister person like you." Mo Guiyuan red at him fiercely: "You can''t kill me! You can cut it yourself and save yourself the pain of flesh and blood!" Wei Ting''s words changed, and he said calmly: "You have absorbed Xiunu''s internal strength, Dantian must be very ufortable, right? It''s like the body is about to explode, and the whole body''s muscles are about to burst, you really dare to use it up. Do you do your best? Aren''t you afraid of exploding and dying?" Mo Guiyuan''s expression changed. "I''m not afraid." Mo Guiyuan looked at him strangely, not understanding what he meant. In a blink of an eye, he saw Wei Ting take out a pitch-ck medicine bottle, raised his head and drank everything. Wei Ting crushed the medicine bottle, raised his hand and wiped the ck poison remaining on the corner of his lips. Mo Guiyuan frowned: "You..." Wei Ting hooked his lips and smiled: "Xu Nu gave it to me before he died." Mo Guiyuan sank his face: "You''re crazy! That''s poison!" is not an ordinary poison, but is used to enhance the power. If you are a little careless, you may be poisoned to death. The Western Jin pharmacist used it to refine the great poison of Xiongxiaozi. Xiunu is a dead man. After a lot of energy consumption, he will enter a period of weakness. In case of danger during this period, Xiunu can take this poison and force himself to restore his power. The price...it''s hard to say. It may have been poisoned on the spot, or it may have been poisonedter, and the chance of surviving is very slim. Mo Guiyuan called Wei Ting a lunatic! Obviously took a step back and opened the sky, but he insisted on taking revenge on himself! does it worth? ! "Go ahead." Wei Ting said. Mo Guiyuan said: "Hmph, even if you take the poison that enhances your skills, you are not my opponent!" Wei Ting stopped talking nonsense with him, rose up in the sky, and shed at him with a sword! Mo Guiyuan pulled out another long sword and blocked Wei Ting''s attack head on. With a crisp sound of , Mo Guiyuan only felt that his forearm was slightly numb. Wei Ting immediately made his second sword. This time, Mo Guiyuan was forced to dismount. Mo Guiyuan looked at Wei Ting in disbelief. The effect of poison varies from person to person, but what is certain is that even a cultivator may not be able to improve such a skill. Mo Guiyuan gritted his teeth and said, "How much did you eat?" Wei Ting said calmly, "A whole bottle?" Mo Guiyuan jumped: "Mad! Mad! Mad!" That medicine can only be taken one drop at a time! This kid and myself, who will explode and die first is uncertain! Wei Ting sneered: "Don''t worry, I will kill you before I die!" Wei Ting''s eyes were red, every move was more ruthless. Mo Guiyuan was able to resist at first, and even asionally countered with one or two moves, but gradually, Wei Ting''s ultimate move became more and more terrifying. Finally, Wei Ting scratched his left arm. The flesh was opened, and scarlet blood flowed out. "This sword, sacrifice to my grandfather!" "Sect Master!" Zhang Feng shouted, and rushed over with the others. However, Wei Ting cut everyone to the ground with just one move. Soon, Wei Ting scratched Mo Guiyuan''s right arm. "This sword, sacrifice to my father!" Wei Ting tore off Mo Guiyuan''s right hamstring. "This sword, sacrifice to my big brother!" "Your big brother is not my faultah" Wei Ting tore off his left hamstring. "This sword, sacrifice to my second brother!" Bleeding from the corners of Wei Ting''s eyes, he stabbed Mo Guiyuan in the waist and abdomen with a sword: "This sword, sacrifice to my third brother!" Wei Ting was not a one-sided crush, Mo Guiyuan also hurt Wei Ting. It''s just that Wei Ting''s blood was already surging, his internal organs were burning like fire, and the skin and flesh all over his body seemed to be peeling off. How could he notice how many times Mo Guiyuan had shed him? His appearance is more dead than dead. Mo Guiyuan was afraid. Wei Ting came to kill him with the determination to die, but he didn''t want to die. "Xiao Qi...I''m your grandfather...think about your mother...if I die...your mother will be sad" Push Weiting''s long sword pierced his chest. Mo Guiyuan lowered his head in disbelief: "Little... Seven..." He copsed in a pool of blood. Wei Ting also fell. "Wei Ting!" Su Xiaoxiao jumped off the horse and took Wei Ting, who was bleeding from the seven orifices, into his arms. Watching the blood gushing out of his mouth, Su Xiaoxiao also called him crazy. Wei Tingy in her arms and smiled weakly: "I know...you will arrive..." Thank you everyone, Xiaofei Zhang is here! Chapter 475: Healing (two more) Chapter 475: Healing (two more) Chapter 475 Healing (two more) Mo Guiyuan is really not so easy to kill, Wei Ting paid a heavy price. His internal organs were all wounded, his seven orifices were bleeding non-stop, and the wounds, big and small, could be seen deep in the bones. It was the time Su Chenggang brought him home, and he was not so seriously injured. This is not a problem of only half-life, it is the poison that has reduced his blood coagtion function, and his blood cannot be stopped at all... Su Xiaoxiao entered the pharmacy. He probably understood that Wei Ting was at a critical moment, and the pharmacy didn''t lose his temper, so Su Xiaoxiao was let in smoothly. However, a bottle of poison from a Western Jin pharmacist that Su Xiaoxiao was carrying was thrown out by the pharmacy. That posture, like - am I not enough for you? You actually brought back those random medicines from outside! Su Xiaoxiao took the sma and coagtion factors, as well as some emergency trauma medicines, and immediately treated Wei Ting''s injuries aftering out. He used three blood clotting factors from the pharmacy before his blood slowly stopped. But that doesn''t mean he''s out of danger. Mo Guiyuan''s attack was ruthless, and he almost hurt his vital points in several ces. Su Xiaoxiao calmed herself down, and methodically debride the wound, apply medicine, and suture. When Yuchixiu arrived at the scene led by Wuhu, Wei Ting''s injury had just been treated halfway. He looked at Wei Ting, who was covered in bruises and bruises, and then looked at the bloodstains on the big beach on the ground, and his face turned pale: "These... can''t be all the blood of adults, right?" This is to drain all the blood from the whole body, right? Su Xiaoxiao hummed. If it weren''t for the sma, Wei Ting would have died. This person is really cruel to himself, not afraid of pain or death at all. Yuchi Xiu tightly squeezed the sword in his hand: "Mo Guiyuan, this bastard... I''m going to kill him! What about others?" "On the side." Su Xiao''s novel. "Where?" Yuchixiu asked. Su Xiaoxiao''s debridement stopped for a while, then turned her head to look at the open space beside her. But where is the shadow of Mo Guiyuan? Mo Guiyuan is gone! On the silent official road, Mo Guiyuan changed into a set of clean clothes and changed his appearance. He sessfully entered the capital. In order not to let people see the difference, he endured it desperately, but in fact, the whole body under the cloak was already soaked with blood. He got out of the carriage and stumbled into an alley. Covering his chest, he staggered forward while raising his head and swallowing the medicine pill in the bottle. His broken hamstring was being repaired at an eerie speed, at the cost of ten times the pain. This bottle of medicine was left by a Western Jin pharmacist and can only be eaten once. Eat it before the end of the breath, it can show signs of suspended animation, and at the same time can protect the heart, it is a well-deserved life-saving medicine. He ate it just now, but there was still it in the bottle. He didn''t care if it was useful to eat it, he swallowed it all at once! He Mo Guiyuan is not so easy to die! When the sword pavilion was destroyed, he survived! Now that the White Lotus Sect has been wiped out, he still survives! He Mo Guiyuan is the chosen son! He will definitely make aeback! "vomit" He spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to one knee on the ground. Damn Wei Ting hurt him too badly, and even the efficacy of the medicine was weakened... It is a shame to think that Mo Guiyuan has been smart all his life, but in the end he was defeated by a young boy! But fortunately, he survived, that kid definitely won''t survive, after all, that kid has no life-saving medicine. This is the end of going against him! Let that kid go underground and reunite with Wu Anjun and Wei Xu! And he, soon enough As his thoughts flew, Mo Guiyuan suddenly caught a glimpse of a long shadow projected on the ground. His steps paused, he raised his head in astonishment, and looked at each other steadily. It was a man wearing a mask, wearing a blue cape, holding a three-foot Qingfeng sword in his left hand, and his body was full of murderous aura. Mo Guiyuan remembered that he had seen this person beside Wei Ting, when Wei Ting broke into Taolin for the first time, he was with that girl, Xiao Shunyang, Su Cheng, Jing Yi and Wei Ting. He didn''t take it too seriously at the time. "You are-" The man''s throat made a hoarse voice like a broken bellows: "Xiao Qi told me that if he didn''t kill you, let me wait for you here." Mo Guiyuan was startled: "Little Seven?" Wei Ting? Strange, why did Wei Ting guess that he woulde to Lihuaxiang? He looked at the man suspiciously: "Who are you?" Wei Ling pointed with his long sword: "Wei Yan!" Mo Guiyuan''s pupils shrank: "You are not dead? Are you still alive?!" "Yeah, I''m not dead, I crawled back from the dead." Wei Yan''s sword tip fell to the ground. He walked towards Mo Guiyuan step by step, and the tip of the sword made a harsh sound on the ground. Mo Guiyuan wondered if the effect of the medicine made him dizzy, he seemed to see Shura who was desperate for his lifeing towards him. Wei Yan said: "Now, it''s your turn." Mo Guiyuan covered his aching chest. No, the effect of the medicine hasn''t reached its limit yet, it''s the time of weakness, he can''t do it He looked at Wei Yan sincerely: "Liu Liu, I''m your grandfather..." Wei Yan said softly, "Oh, Grandpa." Mo Guiyuan''s eyes lit up. Wei Yan killed him with one sword! Mo Guiyuan''s face changed greatly, he turned to avoid it, but his body had already been severely damaged by Wei Ting, how could he withstand Wei Yan''s killer move? He was chopped off his thigh immediately, and it was toote to speak, so he also took the opportunity to p Wei Yan. Wei Yan ducked back and the mask was knocked off. Mo Guiyuan saw a face that was disfigured. He froze on the spot. He had met the young Wei Yan, the most beautiful child in the Wei family. "Thank you for what you have given me. Now, I will give it back to you." Wei Yan shed Mo Guiyuan''s face with a sword. "Ah" Mo Guiyuan''s eyes burst with blood! He covered his face and fell to the ground! Wei Yan looked at him with cold eyes: "Xiao Qi is a gentleman, I am not. I am a ghost who climbed up from the Pce of the King of Hell. I have eaten the flesh and bones of the dead, just so that one day, I cane back to seek revenge for you." With a voice, Wei Yan stepped on his leg bone with one foot! Mo Guiyuan roared hoarsely: "I didn''t want to harm your brothers" Wei Yan said: "Really? Then who did I get hurt by looking like this?" Mo Guiyuan was speechless. It is impossible to say that Mo Guiyuan never thought that several grandsons might be implicated. It can only be said that he did not think that all his grandchildren would die, six, even if he survived three or two, it was enough for him. Mo Guiyuan could no longer see, he crawled forward following the memory in his mind. is only one step away...he is not reconciled...he wants to live...he wants to make aeback... he wants Wei Yan raised his long sword and shed his head with one sword "Who! Who!" Jing Zhaoyin personally led officers and soldiers to patrol nearby. He heard unusual movements and hurried over to take a look. "Ah! Head!" On the other side of the alley, Wei Yan, who had taken revenge, stood nkly in the corner, looking at the blue sky above his head. His hands were covered in blood. Suddenly, he felt a line of sight fall on him, he turned his head to look, and saw Wei Xiyue holding two small jars standing at the entrance of the alley, staring at him without blinking. He panicked and wanted to run away, but fell to the ground. Wei Xiyue walked towards him. don''t want He hurriedly turned his face away, looking for his mask on the ground. The mask is not there. do note. Xiyue, don''te here... Wei Xiyue came to him, he turned around, clinging to the wall tightly, preventing Wei Xiyue from seeing his ugly face. Wei Xiyue tilted her head, put down the jar, and crawled directly into his arms. She cupped his face in her little hands. What she saw was not ugly scars, but intertwined flowers of thorns. She stretched out her small arms and hugged him tightly. Saying that Mo Guiyuan didn''t die badly enough, I''m so afraid that this chapter will scare you away. The goblins who vote for monthly votes after the leader has lunch, it''s time to fulfill their promises! Chapter 476: Recognize (three more) Chapter 476: Recognize (three more) Chapter 476 Recognition (three more) In the past few years, Wei Ling has been living in endless struggle and pain. He often wondered, why did his grandfather, father and brothers all die, and only himself survived? The moment Mo Guiyuan''s head was cut off, he was indeed relieved, but there was an empty ce in his heart that he couldn''t fill. But Wei Xiyue hugged him for a moment. He was redeemed. He looked at the little guy in his arms: "Xiyue, do you know who I am?" "Uncle Six." Wei Xiyue said. Erokuro still wants to make a final struggle. Wei Xiyue said: "Xiyue wants to eat lotus seeds, but the sixth uncle is not here, no one will pick lotus seeds for Xiyue." Wei Ling hugged her tightly: "Okay, Uncle Six will pick it up for Xiyue." In the valley, a fierce battle has just ended. The Qin family''s iron cavalry was invincible, and with Qin Cann in charge, the White Lotus Sect army was beaten to pieces. Mo Guiyuan''s n for many years finally came to an end at this moment. People have inherent strengths, Mo Guiyuan is good at scheming and controlling people''s hearts, but when ites to military training, I don''t know how topare with others, after all, in front of Qin Cann, he is a little worse. The main danger of the White Lotus Sect is not the army, but the countless believers. Once Mo Guiyuan issues orders, there is a high possibility that there will be multiple riots among the people. This is Mo Guiyuan''s ultimate means. And what they have to do is to stifle it in advance, and resolutely do not give Mo Guiyuan the opportunity to create turmoil. As it turns out, they did. Qin Cann left his lieutenant to take care of the aftermath, while he rode his horse to find his precious granddaughter. The old man is also going. Qin Cann sighed, "You''re so injured, you should rest for a while." "Aren''t you also injured?" The old man refused to obey, so he had to go together. Qin Cann said: "You old monkey is very stubborn!" The two found Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao just sutured thest wound for Wei Ting. Yuchixiu was not there, so he went to hunt down Mo Guiyuan. The two of them looked at Wei Ting, who was horrific, and didn''t know what to say. This kid really fought hard to kill Mo Guiyuan. The old man looked around: "Where''s Mo Guiyuan? He won''t... escape, right?" Su Xiaoxiao said firmly: "He can''t escape." Near Lihua Alley, Jingzhao Mansion was frightened. He is a judge and he has seen countless murders, but in broad daylight, it is really scary to see such a terrifying corpse! Jingzhao Mansion quickly asked the officials to protect the scene, and also called the yamen''s Zuzuo. He had a hunch that he had encountered a major case! is going to be promoted again, there is wood! Qin Cann sent Su Xiaoxiao and Wei Ting back to the capital. "Are you sure you don''t want to go to Qintian Prison?" Qin Cann asked. Su Xiaoxiao sat on the carriage and replied, "No need, go to the hospital." Mo Guiyuan is dead, and the spies of the White Lotus Sect have no leader and will no longer pose a threat to them. Besides, Wei Ting was so seriously injured that he needed constant care from a doctor. Going to the hospital was the best choice. Qin Cann nced at the first session and said to Su Xiaoxiao: "You and Wei Ting go in first, I''ll send the old monkey... ahem, your uncle and grandfather wille back to see you after returning to the Hou residence." Su Xiaoxiao nodded: "Yeah!" Wei Ting was carried into the hospital on a stretcher by Ah Zhong and Xiao Wei Zi. This time, it wasn''t pretending to be hurt, it was really hurt. Shopkeeper Sun looked at Wei Ting, who was tied into a big dumpling and wished he could only show his eyes. He couldn''t bear to look at him. "It''s too miserable, it''s too miserable... How did it happen? It won''t cause people to die, right? Oh, isn''t Xiao Su going to be a widow again? What should I do if I can''t get married in the future?" He just finished speaking, when he turned his head, there was a long queue at the door. The leader of the team pointed to himself with a smile: "Manager Sun, do you think I can do it?" Shopkeeper Sun: "Go away!" Azhong and Xiao Weizi carried Wei Ting into Su Xiaoxiao''s room. Xiao Weizi''s eyes were red: "Big boss... Uncle he..." Ah Zhong interrupted him: "Uncle Jiren has a natural appearance, and everything will be fine!" Xiao Weizi wiped away her tears. Azhong was older than him and had a calmer temper. He said to Su Xiaoxiao, "Master, we''re going out first, call us if something happens." "Okay." Su Xiaoxiao replied. After the two went out, Su Xiaoxiao hung a hanging bottle for Wei Ting. Someone knocked on the door. "Come in." Su Xiao''s novel. Werokuro stepped in. He had changed his blood-stained clothes and put on his mask again. But I don''t know if it''s an illusion, his aura is very different from before. is like... a heavy shackle in my heart has been opened and put down. He was no longer shrouded in haze, he stepped into the sun. He came to the bed, looked at Wei Ting, who was covered in bandages and had a weak breath, opened his mouth, and asked, "Xiao Qi he..." Su Xiaoxiao adjusted the dripping speed of the hanging bottle: "The injury has been dealt with and the bleeding has stopped, but whether he can wake up or not depends on his own good fortune." She turned to look at Wei Ling, "Is Mo Guiyuan dead?" "Dead." Wei Ling said, "I killed it myself." "That''s good." Su Xiaoxiao nodded. Wei Ling was not too surprised to see her face, and couldn''t help asking: "You know that Mo Guiyuan wille to me? Did Xiao Qi mention it to you?" Su Xiaoxiao shook his head: "He didn''t tell me about his ns." If he mentioned it, with Wei Ting''s understanding of her, she would secretly follow him to kill Mo Guiyuan, and he didn''t want her to take that risk. "Then you..." Wei Ling didn''t understand how she guessed it. Su Xiaoxiao recalled: "When I was in the country, it was almost New Year''s Eve. Once we made New Year''s goods at home, Wei Ting was in charge of cutting the noodles. Every piece of noodles he cut was exactly the same. I asked him why his knife skills were so good, and he said If you practice, even if you are stabbed to the point, you can''t kill anyone if you miss an inch." Wetin knew **** a person. Feigned death could not hide his eyes. When a person ispletely dead, no matter how powerful the life-saving medicine is, there is no way to restore it. He deliberately let go of the seriously injured Mo Guiyuan. He wants Mo Guiyuan to die in the hands of Wei Ling, so that Wei Ling can get real liberation. Wei Ling actually understood, he looked at Wei Ting, who was unconscious, with distress: "Xiao Qi... will he wake up?" Su Xiaoxiao whispered: "I, don''t know." Mo Guiyuan''s death caused a great uproar in the capital, and everyone said anything outside, but the court had to take care of the aftermath. Since she called back to the hospital, she stayed in front of Wei Ting''s bed and kept watch over Wei Ting''s state at all times. This was the time she felt Wei Ting was the furthest away from her. He is clearly close at hand, but he may let go at any time. Su Cheng also came. He looked at his son-inw who could no longer respond, and his heart ached as if he was losing one of his own sons. Su Xiaoxiao sat in front of the bed and said calmly: "If you can''t wake up, I''ll remarry, I''m serious. Do you know how many people in the capital want to marry me? Don''t mention it, just say this street. I''ve heard that you''re going to die soon, and the people whoe to propose marriage every day almost step on the threshold, and the shopkeeper Sun is annoying to death." "I think a few are not bad. The son of Liu''s family is rich and powerful, and the son of Zhang Yuanwai is funny. Although Zhao Tuzi is a widower and has five children, he is said to be very fond of people..." she babbled. Suddenly, arge palm wrapped in gauze lifted up, lightly sped the back of her small head, and pushed her domineeringly against his chest. A hoarse and weak voice came from overhead. "What kind of people are you looking for... Are you trying to **** me off..." The additions you want areing! Brother Ting: I heard that Qin Cann had a monthly pass when he was alive, but I dont know if he had any. Chapter 477: Black-bellied buns (one more) Chapter 477: ck-bellied buns (one more) Chapter 477 ck-bellied buns (one more) Su Xiaoxiao gently leaned against his chest, listening to his gradually recovering heartbeat, and asked in a low voice, "Why is it bad?" He inserted his fingertips into her hair, stroking her hair, and said angrily: "Liu family son... a good bet, Zhang''s son...scivious, that widower butcher... you think it''s a stepmother for others to do. not enough?" Su Xiaoxiao muttered: "How do you understand so clearly?" Wei Ting sneered weakly: "Oh." Look, this person is so injured that he is dragged like a 2580000. Su Xiaoxiao wanted to get up to check his body, but was held down weakly and domineeringly by him. "Stay still," he said. "Oh." Su Xiaoxiaoy on his chest obediently, not daring to exert any force, for fear of crushing his injury. "The armor is back." She said, "The red tassel is also back." That old thief Mo Guiyuan killed Lord Wu''an and stole Wu''an''s armor and weapons, did he think that he could be the second Lord of Wu''an? is ridiculous. When he killed Wu Anjun, whether it was out of hatred for killing his son or out of surging jealousy in his heart, I am afraid that he himself could not tell. "Hmm." Wei Ting replied with peace of mind, hugging his chubby peacock, and suddenly he felt that the years were quiet. Su Xiaoxiao lightly rubbed her head on the gauze on his chest: "Wei Ting, in fact, I have always had doubts in my heart, how do you know that Mo Guiyuan will go to Lihua Lane when he is desperate? Did you find something? ?you" Halfway through her words, she raised her head and looked at him carefully. He has fallen asleep again. Su Xiaoxiao brushed a hair from his temple: "Okay, seeing as you are hurt so badly, I''ll ask you next time." she said, sitting up straight. Su Cheng, who was sitting under the porch, heard the movement in the room, and hurriedly pushed the door and walked in: "Daughter! Who were you talking to just now? Is your son-inw awake?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "Wake up and fall asleep again." "Ah." Su Cheng looked at Wei Ting, "Then, is the son-inw out of danger?" Su Xiaoxiao thought of someone''s reaction to turning over the jar of vinegar just now, and said, "Should...forget it." Su Cheng breathed a sigh of relief, since the daughter said so, the son-inw should be fine. "Dahu and the others have been asking where their parents have gone, but I don''t dare to say. Since my son-inw is all right, I will go to the Hou''s Mansion to pick up the three of them." "Yeah." Su Xiaoxiao also wondered about three small beans. Thinking of something, Su Cheng asked again: "Ah, by the way, since the son-inw is out of danger, can you tell the Wei family too?" Before Wei Ting was injured like that, they were worried that Mrs. Wei couldn''t bear it, so they didn''t dare to send news to the Wei family, only let Yu Chi Xiu say that Wei Ting was in Taolin after the aftermath. In the afternoon, Mrs. Wei, who learned the truth, brought her four granddaughters-inw and Wei Xiyue to the hospital. When he saw Wei Ting, who was covered in bandages andy motionless on the hospital bed, Old Lady Wei''s eyes suddenly turned red. No matter how many storms she has experienced and how many rtives she has lost, she will still be in pain if she loses one more time. Wei Ting is her only grandson. If something happens to Wei Ting again, she will really not be able to bear it. "Small Qi, is he really going to be okay?" Wei Wei asked nervously, "Why doesn''t he wake up?" "Woke up for a while and fell asleep." Su Xiaoxiao said, "His willpower is very tenacious, and he won''t give in easily." Even if Lord Yamaes, he will not surrender his life obediently. Wei Ting is so stubborn. Old Taijun Wei agreed: "He started literature in his early years, but it wasn''t all because of his love to study. He was born prematurely and was more frail and sicker than some of his older brothers. We all thought he couldn''t learn martial arts, so we didn''t teach him much. So he secretly followed his sixth brother to practice, practiced and practiced, and he was actually better than his brothers." How strong is this child''s willpower. While the two of them were talking, a scolding from Mrs. Li came from the yard: "Who asked you to eat lotus seeds for Xiyue?" The maids were trembling: "Madam, we don''t have any." Wei Xiyue choked on lotus seeds when she was two years old. After that, the olddy ordered that no one was allowed to pick lotus seeds for her to eat. Mrs. Li said coldly, "You haven''t picked it yet, where is the lotus pod? Could it be that she went to the lotus pond to pick it herself?" The maids did not dare to say a word. They swear, they really didn''t pick it... Wei Xiyue sat on the steps holding a watery lotus pod. She was immersed in her own world and did not hear their quarrel. The olddy Wei walked over with a cane, leaned over and asked Wei Xiyue: "Xiyue, tell great-grandmother, where did the lotus pode from?" Wei Xiyue reacted to the voice of Mrs. Wei, she looked up at Mrs. Wei, didn''t speak, got up and ran away. The olddy Wei followed her. She walked out of the back door of the hospital, turned left in the back alley, passed by Yuan Renxintang, and walked all the way to the west. "Xiyue, slow down, where are you going? I fell carefully." The olddy Wei tried her best to follow, while not forgetting to warn her little great-granddaughter. Wei Xiyue ran to a lotus pond before stopping. The olddy Wei was getting old, and she was a little out of breath. She came to Wei Xiyue''s side on crutches, and followed Wei Xiyue''s gaze to the direction of the lotus pond. Deep in the lotus pond, Wei Ling was rowing a boat through the lotus leaf piles. He picked the big lotus pods and picked a full basket. Seeing that the picking was almost done, he nned to row the boat back, but as soon as he looked up, he saw the figure of Old Lady Wei. The olddy Wei stared at him with burning eyes, her body trembling slightly. "Grandma! Grandma!" It was found by Li and Chen. Mrs. Li pulled Wei Xiyue in front of her and said angrily, "Are you skinny again? And let your great-grandmother run after you? How can you outrun you when your great-grandmother is old?" Wei Xiyue shook her head. Lan Shi looked at the dazed expression of the olddy Wei, and couldn''t help asking: "Grandma, what''s the matter with you?" The rest of the people also noticed the strangeness of Old Taijun Wei. The olddy Wei said emotionally: "I... I saw Xiao Liu." "Huh?" Everyone was stunned. Xiao Liu passed away four years ago, what is grandmother talking about? "It''s there..." The olddy Wei pointed, but there was only an empty boat in the whole lotus pond, and no one was there. The olddy Wei said anxiously: "No, I just saw it! It''s on that boat! It''s Xiao Liu! It''s Wei Yan!" Jiang Shi said indifferently: "Grandmother, are you too worried about Xiao Qi... not resting?" "I''m not old yet!" The olddy Wei turned to look at Wei Xiyue, "Xiyue saw it too, didn''t you? Your sixth uncle?" Wei Xiyue nodded. The Li family exchanged nces. Except for Chen''s stunned, the others did not believe that Mrs. Wei and Wei Xiyue could see Wei Ling. Mrs Li said, "Grandmother, Xiyue was only three years old when Xiaoliu had an ident. What do you remember for such a small child?" What Li didn''t say was that Xiyue was not a normal child, and she probably didn''t understand what Old Lady Wei meant at all. She supported Old Wei''s arm: "Grandma, let''s go back." The olddy Wei was surrounded by several people and walked back. Wei Xiyue ran to the pond and squatted down. A head popped out of the water. "Xiyue, why haven''t youe over yet?" Mrs Li turned around and urged. "Shh" Wei Ling made a silent gesture to Wei Xiyue and sank into the water again. Wei Xiyue thought for a while, and shouted to the water, "Uncle Six!" Hahahaha, Xiyue is a clever little ghost! Chapter 478: Grandparents recognize each other (two more) Chapter 478: Grandparents recognize each other (two more) Chapter 478 Grandparents Recognize (two more) Werokuro trembled underwater and almost choked on water! Little thing, do you want to trick your uncle like this? Wei Xiyue''s sixth uncle stopped Mrs. Wei directly. The olddy Wei hurriedly said, "Did you hear that? Xiyue is calling Sixth Uncle!" They certainly heard it, but if you hear it, you hear it Xiao Liu has long since passed away, and they also epted this fact in the pain and longing day and night. For a time, it was hard for them to believe that Xiao Liu would appear in front of them alive. Children, what adults say, they may learn something. Wei Xiyue heard the olddy Wei calling Liu Lang, so she called Liu Shu along with her. This should be. Li''s face sank: "This girl, what are you doing nonsense? From childhood to great gods, it''s not a day that makes people worry!" Mrs. Li is also a mother of a chicken child. Seeing that other people''s children can be articte, sensible and well-behaved, but her own daughter is always slow, does not like to talk and does not y with children of the same age, making her read and literate is a fantasy. , and always doing weird things... Mr. Li really copsed just thinking about it. She took a deep breath, suppressed her anger and walked to Wei Xiyue''s side, and said solemnly, "Wei Xiyue! No more trouble!" Guru~ Under the water surface covered by a lotus leaf, a small bubble inadvertently swelled. The is very subtle, and only Chen was aware of it. Chen was alert. She didn''t recognize Wei Xiaoliu, but someone was hiding under water, either a traitor or a thief, and they had to be caught! Chen Shi stomped her foot violently, and the ground trembled three times. She took advantage of her strength and jumped away from the water. Despite her sturdy figure, Qinggong is still pretty good. She came to Wei Ling''s hiding ce and grabbed with her bare hands underwater. Wei Ling was hiding, and the third sister-inw''s ws stretched out. His temples jumped, where can he continue to hide? The toes pressed against the edge of the pond and flew out of the water! The pool water sshed all over Li Shi. Lee was drenched in chicken soup. Wei Ling''s scalp is numb, second sister-inw, sorry... Chen and Wei Ling chased after them on the water. "Sister-inw Three! I''ll help you!" Mrs Jiang also joined the fight. The olddy Wei looked at a few people and said, "You guys, be careful! You hurt Xiao Liu carefully!" She is well aware of the skills of the two grandsons-inw, especially the third-grandson''s daughter-inw, Chen Shi, who was called Qin Cann in private, which shows how powerful her martial arts are. The two skiniest children in the family, Wei Yan and Wei Ting, used to be most afraid of the fist of the third sister-inw, which was stunned for three days. Therefore, the whole family knows that the third brother is the worst offender, because the third sister-inw is really abusive. Lan Shi stared nkly at the unfamiliar but familiar figure, and murmured, "That person is really...Liu?" People who have been with each other for many years, even a back view will make people feel familiar. But Wei Ling is not the Weiyan he used to be after all. After climbing out of the pile of dead people, he has undergone a transformation of Nirvana and rebirth. Not only has the number of martial arts methods changed, but even the aura of the whole person ispletely different. He is no longer the young man who didn''t have his house uncovered for three days. He grew up and became a little strange. Wei Ling''s Qinggong progressed so quickly that Chen shi didn''t catch him for a while. Chen: "Huh?" Jiang snorted coldly: "Sister-inw three, look at me!" Mrs. Jiang was recently learning whip with Mrs. Lan, the fourth sister-inw, and she was worried that she could not find anyone to learn from, so she showed a hand on this guy. It''s just that she didn''t y the whip very well, instead of entangling Wei Ling, she rolled herself into a twist. "oops-" Seeing that she was about to fall into the pond, Wei Ling''s expression changed, and he used his light work to catch her. And it was at this moment that Mr. Chen took the time to tie him up! Erokuro: "" Erokuro was kidnapped and returned to the hospital. The olddy Wei took him to Su Xiaoxiao''s small courtyard, and entered the study next to Wei Ting, all the doors and windows were closed. The olddy Wei wants to have a conversation with him between grandparents and grandchildren. However, he refused to admit that he was Wei Yan. The olddy Wei was going to take off his mask, he shook his body and leaned back in resistance: "No!" The olddy Wei retracted her hand and said in a trembling voice, "Okay, my grandmother won''t take your mask off." She went to check his "wounded" right arm, but was also resisted by Wei Ling. The olddy Wei said: "Okay, grandma won''t touch you! Tell grandma, where have you been all these years? Why didn''t youe back?" Wei Ling said in a hoarse voice: "I said I''m not from the Wei family, and I don''t know any Wei Yan, you are mistaken." Outside the house, Mrs Jiang scratched his head: "Is it Xiao Liu? It feels familiar, but the voice and martial arts are not the same." Mrs. Li, Mrs. Chen, and Mrs. Lan were also eavesdropping on the corners of the grandparents and grandchildren. Li lowered his voice and said, "It''s a bit simr, and it''s a bit different." Lan Shi whispered: "Isn''t this nonsense? Second sister-inw." They just feel like they are different. The olddy Wei said excitedly: "You are my grandson, I will not admit it! You are Wei Yan!" Erokuro denies: "I''m not." The olddy Wei argued with reason: "Xiyue also called your sixth uncle." "Children are screaming." "You pick lotus pods for Xiyue, no one in the family would dare to pick them for her except you!" How else would you say that he didn''t have the roof uncovered for three days? Wei Ting was a sullen child before he gave up the text and joined the military. On the surface, he was very obedient. Werokuro looked like he didn''t want to say anything if he couldn''t tell. The olddy Wei gritted her teeth: "Okay, you don''t admit it, right? Okay, anyway, I''ve lived to this age! You don''t recognize my grandmother, I''ll give you a good look!" Werokuro didn''t believe it. The olddy Wei was looking through boxes and cabs in the wing room: "I''ll hang... I''ll hang myself!" After searching for a long time, she finally found the three-footed white silk. Without saying a word, she hung the white silk on the beam of the house and moved a stool to step on it. She finished tying the knot, hung her neck on Bai Ling, and kicked the stool off! Erokuro: "...!" Wei Ling broke the rope, rushed over and hugged the olddy Wei: "What are you...what are you doing!" One cry, two troubles, three hangs, is this still olddy Wei? The olddy Wei kicked her legs and cried: "I don''t care about me! If you don''t recognize me, I will die for you to see!" She ran to the wall again. Werokuro blocked the wall, she mmed her head into Werokuro''s chest, almost spitting out blood. This strength...I really want to die... Li''s expression was indescribable: "Grandmother... Don''t you know we''re peeking?" The all-powerful olddy Wei, is she so consummate as a rogue? Lanshi said in a daze: "I''ve been thinking, who is Xiaoqi so rascal..." After the olddy Wei also failed to hit the wall, she gritted her teeth, slumped to the ground, and took out a bottle of medicine from her arms as if she were dying! There are three iparably strong characters on it - crane, top, red! She pulled the cork and poured it into her mouth. Werokuro hurriedly grabbed the medicine bottle: "Grandma!" The olddy Wei was stunned for a moment, leaning in his arms, looking at him with tearful eyes: "What did you just call me?" Wei Ling took a deep breath and closed his eyes helplessly: "...Grandma, I called you grandma, don''t ask for death anymore." The olddy Wei broke into a smile, took the medicine bottle and drank it with her head up. Wei Ling suddenly changed color: "I have already admitted my identity, how can you still" The olddy Wei smacked her lips, "Oh, it''s syrup." Erokuro: "" Feel free to leave a message, I can see it in the background, and the APP will be released in a few days. Chapter 479: The three little ones are called Dad (three more) Chapter 479: The three little ones are called Dad (three more) Chapter 479 The three little ones are only called Dad (three shifts) The door of the study was opened. Li and the others shed three feet away in an instant, as if they were definitely not eavesdropping. The olddy Wei came out in a majestic manner, nced at the four of them, and said calmly, "You guys,e with me." She wanted to call a few people to speak in the room, but the medical hall was limited, so after thinking about it, she simply went to the next door. Wei Ting fell asleep on the hospital bed. The olddy Wei put down the curtain, sat on the chair, and said in an elderly manner, "Just now in the study, when Xiaoliu saw me, he couldn''t wait to recognize me. He is Xiaoliu." The corners of Li''s mouth twitched. If they hadnt seen it with their own eyes, they would have believed it, so why cant they wait? Are you sure it''s not that you cry, make trouble, hang yourself and y a rogue? The olddy Wei coughed lightly: "I haven''t seen him for four years, and he has no rtionship with me. You guys are a little bit unustomed to it, give him a little time, don''t go around and ask questions. " The corners of everyone''s mouth twitched. Speaking against your conscience, does your conscience really not hurt? "The second thing." Mrs. Wei mentioned this, her expression straightened, "Xiao Liu''s face is ruined, he lost an arm, and his voice is broken. Everyone treats him normally, don''t cry in front of him, the Wei family man does not Sympathy is needed." Several people were stunned at first, then nodded slowly. When Wei Ting went to collect the corpses for Wu Anjun and his father and brothers, Wei Ling''s corpse was the most damaged, and it was almost impossible to put together aplete bone. Buried in a coffin. None of the men of the Wei family survived, and everyone thought that Wei Ling was smashed to pieces by the Beiyan army. Survival... so good! No matter what he bes, he is always their sixth. Regarding the identity of Wei Ling, Mrs. Wei chose not to announce it to the public for the time being. This is the meaning of Wei Ling, and it is also the meaning of Wei Lao Taijun himself. Although Mo Guiyuan is dead, the Wei family has not rested on theirurels since then. Werokuro is more advantageous in the dark than in the light. Mr. Li said: "Then... the big tiger, the two tigers, the little tiger and the others..." They are Wei Xiaoliu''s flesh and blood, so Wei Ling can not deal with the outside world, can''t he also recognize a few children? In the yard, the big tiger, the two tigers, and the little tiger came over. The three of them saw Wei Xiyue sitting on the steps ying with lotus pods at a nce. "Sister Xiyue!" Three little animals flew over. Wei Xiyue nned to feed the lotus pods to the three of them. Thinking of her experience of being choked when she was a child, she put down the lotus pods and picked up the snack jar on the side. The three of them fluttered their small arms and leaned forward slightly, like three little birds waiting to be fed. Wei Xiyue fed the three little ones pine nuts and jerky, and said to the three, "My sixth uncle is back." "Who is Uncle Six?" Dahu asked. Wei Xiyue is a child who is not good at words. She thought about it and decided to take them to see her sixth uncle in person. She led a bunch of little tiger heads into the study. "Uncle Six." Wei Xiyue called someone. San Xiao only looked at Wei Ling, and all made a noise. Isn''t this the uncle you met in Qin Tianjian? He lives next door to stinky daddy! The big tiger even gave him jujube! It turned out that his name was Uncle Six. The three little ones looked at him cutely, and said obediently, "Uncle Six! Daddy Weiyan: "" Mrs. Wei asked Mrs. Jiang to go to the lobby to see if Su Xiaoxiao was busy. If she was not busy, let here over. Su Xiaoxiao happened to be free at this moment: "Come here, fifth sister-inw." Mr. Jiang took Su Xiaoxiao to the door: "Go in." This is another separate conversation "between grandparents and grandchildren". "Oh." Su Xiaoxiao stepped inside. She habitually checked the patient''s condition first, and Wei Ting was not abnormal for the time being. She looked at Mrs. Wei again: "Do you have anything to do with me?" "It''s about a few children." The olddy Wei said, "You may not know, Xiaoliu has already recognized me. This child, who was close to me since childhood, can''t wait to recognize me when he sees me." Su Xiaoxiao: Why do I think he was kidnapped? Am I blinded? And just now, who asked me to get the "Hedinghong" syrup? Where did Wei Ting''s showy stinky ****e from? It was a sessful case. After showing off, Mrs. Wei cut to the chase: "What do you think of Dahu and the others?" "Very good." Su Xiao''s novel. The olddy Wei said: "I''m asking if you like them?" "I like it." Su Xiaoxiao said honestly. "Then let you be their mother all the time, are you happy?" Su Xiaoxiao nced at Wei Ting on the bed. The olddy Wei said domineeringly: "Don''t worry about him, his opinion is not important." Wei Ting, who suddenly lost his family status: "" Su Xiaoxiao said seriously: "Of course I''m happy, but isn''t the sixth brother back?" She can fight with Wei Ting, but she can''t fight with the rtives of the three little ones. The olddy Wei sighed: "This is exactly what I want to tell you, I just asked Xiaoliu, Xiaoliu said that he doesn''t want to recognize Dahu for the time being. Dahu has a father and a mother. He can''t give aplete share. They are still so young, and they have finally forgotten the torture before. If they stab their scars again and make them childless children, they will be sad. It is not that they will not tell them all their lives and wait for them. When they are old enough to bear the truth, Xiao Liu will recognize them. The above remarks are by no means the words of Mrs. Wei''s family. It is indeed a decision made by Wei Ling after careful consideration. The children are too young, he doesn''t want to hurt their young hearts again and again. He wants them to grow up in peace and joy. Although, in his dreams, he wanted to hear them call Daddy, but if the price of this Daddy was to tell them the cruel truth, he would rather not. When Su Xiaoxiao came to the yard, the three little ones were having fun with Wei Xiyue. "I''m a brain axe! No, I''m a Xiji! Ouch" Xiaohu spreads his teeth and dances his ws to catch the big tiger Erhu and Wei Xiyue. Wei Xiyue giggled. He couldn''t catch it, so he quickly rotted andy down on the ground: "Don''t catch it!" Wei Ling picked up the person: "It''s cold on the ground." Xiaohuy salted fish on hisp: "I think it''s fine." Su Xiaoxiao walked over. "Mother!" The three came to her. "Where''s Dad?" Dahu asked. Su Xiaoxiao touched his little head and said softly, "Dad... he''s still sleeping, he''s tired, he needs to rest for a few days, so don''t disturb him." "Okay." The three nodded obediently, they are good obedient babies. Su Xiaoxiao nced at Wei Ling, who couldn''t take his eyes off the three of them, and said to San Xiaozhi, "How about letting Uncle Six be your father today?" "Xianmo?" Xiaohu asked. Su Xiaoxiao repeated: "Uncle Six will be your father for a day, and Mother will be your aunt for a day." It is not umon for children to y in the house, and they oftene and go. Werokuro froze in ce, his heart pounding. They...can they be called Daddy? Su Xiaoxiao said: "First call Aunt Seven." Three little animals: "Aunt Seven!" Su Xiaoxiao smiled and pointed at Wei Ling: "Okay, go to your father." The three little **** came to Wei Ling and cried out in a milky voice, "Father!" The third watch ising! Can I ask for a monthly pass for Zeffv? Chapter 480: family reunion (one more) Chapter 480: family reunion (one more) Chapter 480 Family Reunion (One More) Erokuro heard this dream of dad, his heart was hot, and tears almost rushed out. He looked at the three cute little guys, and the water in his eyes shed. They actually look more like their mothers, with small round faces and obsidian-like eyes. They have innocent almond eyes, but they are also clever and cunning. Wei Ling suddenly felt that all the pain was worth it. He returned with a broken body. He originally nned to live in the dark all his life, but he not only saw the sun step by step, but also heard the sound of his father. He touched the heads of the three little guys, restrained the choking in his throat, and replied with a smile, "Hey!" Three little dogs shook their heads happily! Erokuro''s heart is about to melt. He nced at Su Xiaoxiao gratefully and silently said thank you. The third child has only a new father, and instantly forgot his stinky father Wei Ting, and took out his own little toys and shared them with Wei Ling. They yed in the yard for a while, and they couldn''t get bored and wanted to go out and blow up the street. Wei Ling took them and Wei Xiyue to the lotus pond and rowed a boat to pick lotus leaves, lotus flowers and lotus pods all afternoon. When the five returned to the hospital, they were all scumbags. The olddy Wei clenched her fists tightly: "I bear... I bear... The grandson I just recognized... I can''t fight..." pro-grandson only three seconds. She knew that if Wei Xiaoliu was to take care of the child, there would be no right thing to do! Compared to Mrs. Wei, who was so angry that she couldn''t fry her hair, the three little tiger heads had a lot of fun. In the pond, the three of them wanted to catch fish, and Wei Ling really grabbed them to dive into the water. The children of the three were never so exciting. After ying and ying, and making trouble, Mrs. Li took a few children to change clothes. The olddy Wei called Wei Ling to the study, looking at Wei Ling who was still wearing water nts on his head, he resisted the urge to p and call: "You go and change your clothes first." "Oh." Werokuro went. The olddy Wei pinched her brows. The grandson I just recognized, it hurts, it hurts to death, after all, it is suffering... If he messes around, just mess around, and he won''t lose any meat. Besides, he is also his own son. He takes it as he likes. She is getting older and can''t control the affairs of the younger generation. Children and grandchildren have their own blessings. "Grandmother, I''ve changed." Werokuro entered in dry clothes. The olddy Wei scolded her head and face: "Wei Xiaoliu, you are so daring! Why is there no righteous person to be a father? Next time you dare to take them to y in the water, pay attention to your skin!" Erokuro, whose love will disappear: "" The olddy Wei asked Wei Ling toe over for business: "Since you are back, you should also see your mother and your sister-inw. You must know better than me about the two of them, so you don''t have toin too much, they are too. There are unavoidable difficulties. She can''t say that she has noints in her own heart, but she can''t put suchints on the child. Everyone in the world has ast resort, she is not them, how can they know the situation when they are coerced? "This time to destroy the White Lotus Sect, your mother... also contributed." Qin Cann led the troops into the Taolin, avoiding all the organs and not losing a single soldier, because Mrs. Wei provided a road map of the Taolin. Mrs. Wei and Mo Guiyuan didn''t have a deep rtionship. She didn''t know the internal situation of Taolin. She went to her cousin Mrs. Guo. She used Guo Huan''s life as a bait to get a part of Taolin''s map from Mrs. Guo. Oilmps are like beans. Mrs. Wei was sitting in the room trimming flowers, while Piner hungnterns under the porch. Mrs. Wei rubbed her sour eyes: "Ping''er, bring another oilmp, it''s a little dark, I can''t see clearly." An oilmp with jumping mes was gently ced on her table. ''s line of sight suddenly became clear, and Mrs. Wei said softly, "How do you know the tone is so bright today? It seems to be windy outside..." A cloak was slowly draped over her body. Mrs. Wei is funny: "You child, what''s up today..." was only halfway through, when she smelled the manly scent that covered a room of flowers, unfamiliar yet familiar. She turned her head, and the flower branch in her hand fell to the ground. Werokuro, who was wearing a mask, looked at her fixedly: "Mother." Mrs. Wei stood up, walked towards him in a daze, raised her hand tremblingly, and touched his cold mask. She couldn''t bear it any longer, hugged him tightly, tears welling up in her eyes: "Yan''er" Wei Ting woke up in the evening. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw three cute little faces. He was stunned. Oh, my own son. No, what''s with your excited little eyes? What happened when he fell asleep? "Uncle Seven, are you feeling better?" Dahu asked. Wei Ting''s body was shocked: I just fell asleep, why did I be the seventh uncle? "Tomorrow can continue to let you be a father." Erhu said. Wei Ting was even more fascinated. The big tiger was lying on the edge of the bed, and his little feet stomped and said, "The next time you fight with someone, you can bring Uncle Six with you. He is amazing. He even took us into the water today." After a long time, this is the point. Wei Ting, whose family status was seriously unstable, gave his son a serious look: "What is Uncle Six?" "Oh, Wei Xiaoliu." Su Xiaoxiao came over with a bowl of steaming soup and said to San Xiao, "Go to Grandpa, Daddy needs to take medicine." "Okay." Xiaohu said. The three went to find Su Cheng. Wei Ting was at a loss: "What''s the situation? My sixth brother and Dahu have known each other?" Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "I didn''t fully recognize each other, I just became a father to them for a day." Wei Ting is not stupid. After thinking about it, he almost understands it. Just now, he had the pain of losing his son, and now he is a little bit disgusted: "Hmph, little brat! Wait, why is it the sixth uncle again?" He was at home for seven, and his "son" called him Sixth Brother, which should be called Sixth Uncle. Su Xiaoxiao said: "I followed Xiyue''s call." Xiyue is the second brother''s child, that''s why Wei Yan is indeed called uncle. Wei Ting snorted coldly: "If you have a new father, forget about my old father, a bunch of little heartless people!" Su Xiaoxiao blinked: "I have a conscience!" Wei Ting hehe said: "Yes, Mr. Liu, Mr. Zhang, Mr. Zhao Tuzi...you really have a conscience." Su Xiaoxiao: This stalk can''t go through... Wei Ting drank the medicine andy down in no hurry: "I''ve been sitting for a while, and I slept for a long time and got dizzy." Su Xiaoxiao took a pillow for him to lean against. Wei Ting suddenly said: "I have already asked the prisoner to count the days." "Um?" Su Xiaoxiao was stunned by the wordless words, "What kind of day is it?" Wei Ting said coldly, "Big wedding." Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows and said, "Who is it?" Wei Ting looked at her with a dark face. Who started looking for his home when he was unconscious, and now he is pretending to be confused? Su Xiaoxiao cleared her throat, raised her chin and said, "Actually, I don''t want to marry that much, but if you insist on marrying me, for the sake of a few children, I can also consider it. " Wei Ting nced at her: "Two days, the first day of the seventh month, October..." Su Xiaoxiao: "The first day of July!" The total monthly pass is almost 2W. Everyone is looking through the small pockets of the fortune. If there is a monthly pass, vote for Fang Fangzai~ Chapter 481: The truth of Xiunu (two more) Chapter 481: The truth of Xiunu (two more) Chapter 481 The truth of Xiunu (two more) "Master, the millet porridge is ready, can you bring it in now?" Ying''er''s voice came from outside the house. Su Xiaoxiao said without changing his expression, "Come in." Ying''er pushed the door open, looked at Wei Ting who was sitting on the bedside, and said in surprise, "My aunt has recovered so quickly, he can sit up now!" Last time there were a lot of wounded at the hospital, but Wei Ting was not seriously injured, but he had been lying down for ten days and a half months. Su Xiaoxiao hugged her arms: "Isn''t that my medical skills?" "The master''s medical skills are the best!" Ying''er put down the millet porridge with a smile, "My uncle''s body is also very strong!" Su Xiaoxiao is angry and funny: "This girl, you really can''t me both ends!" Wei Ting had a poor appetite and couldn''t eat it after eating half a bowl. What came to mind, Su Xiaoxiao said: "By the way, Wei Ting, I have something to ask you." Wei Ting: "The first day of the seventh month." Su Xiaoxiao''s face darkened. Wei Ting smiled coldly: "So you can''t wait, are you afraid I won''t be able to run?" It is mid-May now, and the first day of July is just the next month. Su Xiaoxiao sped her arms and said solemnly, "Ask again! That''s it, the day of the Qin Tianjian!" Wei Ting asked solemnly: "Qin Tian Jian has chosen two auspicious days, is it the end of October or the first day of the seventh lunar month?" Su Xiaoxiao decisively chose thetter: "The first day of July!" Wait...this guy is tricking her! Wei Ting couldn''tugh anymore, he identally pulled on the wound, and he couldn''tugh immediately. Her club died, and he was in pain, so it was even. Su Xiaoxiao can afford to put it down, face is not important, eight pack abs are the most important. Thinking of this, Su Xiaoxiao hurriedly brought the remaining half bowl of porridge: "Eat more, it will get better soon." Wei Ting: Why do I think you are a little mean? Su Xiaoxiao asked: "But, you guys...cough, don''t people in the capital believe in ghosts and gods? July is the month of ghosts, especially after the Ghost Festival, it is said that the dead will return to the human world. Is it really okay to get married in July?" Su Xiaoxiao doesn''t care, she doesn''t believe this. Wei Ting looked at the top of the tent, and said faintly: "Only in this way can the undead of my Wei familye to our wedding." Su Xiaoxiao: Why does it feel so good for some reason? The truth is that although July is known as the ghost month, the first day of the seventh lunar month this year is indeed an auspicious day calcted by Sikongyun. Su Xiaoxiao said, "By the way, Wei Ting, I have a question for you." Wei Ting said: "You said." Su Xiaoxiao wondered: "How do you know that Mo Guiyuan will definitely go to Lihua Lane?" Wei Ting said: "There is a passage in Lihua Lane, which leads to the second peach forest." Su Xiaoxiao was taken aback: "The second peach forest?" Wei Ting shook his eyeballs to show his head: "It''s not that kind of big peach forest, it''s a small stronghold of the White Lotus Sect, where there are all the deployments needed for evacuation." The amount of information in these words is a bitrge, Su Xiaoxiao touched her chin: "When did you find out?" "Before entering Taolin this time." Wetting paused, "My mother told me." "Is this also information from Mrs. Guo?" Su Xiaoxiao already knew that Qin Cann''s marching route was a map provided by Mrs. Wei. Wei Ting nodded. At the beginning, Mo Guiyuan found that this daughter was not under his control, so he arranged Mrs. Guo to marry into the capital. Mrs. Guo was loyal to Mo Guiyuan. If Mrs. Wei wanted to take Guo Huan''s life this time, Mrs. Guo would It is also impossible to betray Mo Guiyuan. Of course, Mrs. Wei just made a bad check, and it is impossible for her to save Guo Huan. Mrs. Wei, who was watched by her biological father and terrorized for half her life, finally gave Mo Guiyuan a fatal blow. Su Xiaoxiao asked: "Where is the passage of Lihua Lane? Don''t tell me, it''s in our house." Wei Ting paused: "At Lingyun''s house." Su Xiaoxiao was slightly stunned: "Ling Yun, he..." Wei Ting understood what she was suspicious of, and said, "Lingyun moved here three years ago, and that secret road existed long ago. He may have just rented that house by ident." Su Xiaoxiao said thoughtfully: "Since it''s a house with secrets, why would it be rented out? Don''t you think it''s strange?" Wei Ting analyzed: "Perhaps this can hide people''s eyes and ears. If it is true that the people of the White Lotus Sect lived there, they would have been found out long ago." "That''s true." But Su Xiaoxiao always felt that something was wrong. She couldn''t figure it out, so she simply didn''t think about it. Next time, she went directly to ask Ling Yun. Su Xiaoxiao said again: "There is one more thing I have not understood very well. Why does the White Lotus Sect want to nt peach forests? Not lotus flowers?" Wei Ting said: "Probably... people can''t live underwater?" Su Xiaoxiao red at him. Wei Ting smiled and pulled the wound again, gasping for breath in pain. Wei Ting recalled: "My grandmother loved to grow peaches. I heard from my brothers that my grandmother''s family in Lingnan had arge area of peach forests. When my grandmother was alive, every year, people sent people to the capital to send her peaches that she personally nted." Su Xiaoxiao snorted: "Mo Guiyuan is still an idiot?" Wei Ting sighed softly: "Who knows?" Maybe its just that I am moved by myself. "Sir!" Yuchi Xiu rushed in, poured himself a cup of tea and drank it, "Xiu Nu has been buried, I specially found a feng shui treasurend, I''m exhausted!" "You buried Xiu ve?" Su Xiaoxiao was a little surprised. Wei Ting pondered: "Xiu Nu was killed by Mo Guiyuan because he refused to kill me. Also, I always feel that the person he knew might have something to do with the Wei family." Su Xiaoxiao said: "You mean the owner of another iron bell he has met?" Wei Ting hummed: "He told me a name before he died, Lord Ghost Horror." Su Xiaoxiao pondered: "Master Ghost Horror? This is more like a Jianghu title." Wei Ting nodded: "Master Guifu should be the owner of another iron bell. This iron bell was specially made by my father, and only our brothers have it." Su Xiaoxiao looked at him and said, "Do you suspect that person is one of your brothers?" Wei Ting said: "When I went to the border gate to collect the corpses for my grandfather, father and brothers, except for the corpse of my grandfather who was beheaded and hung on the frozen tower, it did not rot. , My sixth brother has almost no bones left, only a pair of armor and wreckage that cant be put together. But since my sixth brother came back alive, those wreckage must belong to someone else. Im thinking Su Xiaoxiao finished his words for him: "Will there be other corpses mistaken?" This guess is not unreasonable, it is even very reliable. If possible, Wei Ting wants everyone to live, but he also understands in his heart that this is impossible. It is a miracle to live a sixth brother. How can he greedily ask everyone to climb out of the dead? Su Xiaoxiao thought for a while, and said solemnly: "Wei Ting, let''s go to the autopsy." Do you want to watch the third watch? Chapter 482: Father and Brother (three shifts) Chapter 482: Father and Brother (three shifts) Chapter 482 Father and Brother (three shifts) "Isn''t it, at night, are you going to open the coffin for an autopsy?" Yu Chixiu firmly disagrees! Let him kill people, but not dig the graves of the dead! It is by no means that he is afraid of ghosts! Wei Ting was a little struggling in his heart. He finally epted the deaths of his grandfather, father, and brothers, and went to examine their bodies, no doubt announcing their deaths again. No matter who died, it was a heart-wrenching pain for him. Su Xiaoxiao did not force him. After getting along with him for a long time, you will find that he seems to be a serious person, but he is very affectionate and righteous in his bones. Inparison, Su Xiaoxiao feels that she is the one who is rtively indifferent. Yuchixiu refused with a face: "Don''t check, don''t check, don''t check..." "Are you sure it can be tested?" Wei Ting asked. Yuchi Xiu''s body was shocked: "You really want to test it? The olddy will kill you!" Su Xiaoxiao said firmly: "Yes." As long as it is not an empty suit of armor, even if there is only a hair or a bone fragment left, the pharmacy can detect the gene fragment. Wei Ting seemed to have made up his mind, clenched his injured fist and said, "Okay, check it out." Yuchixiu was about to faint. What kind of cruel little couple are these two? As the second-ranked killer on the killer list, he is already ferocious enough, butpared with these two, how can he feel that he is kind and gentle! Wei Ting looked at him from the corner of his eye. Yu Chixiu''s scalp numb: "Why are you looking at me like that? You won''t let me dig?" Wei Ting said calmly, "Do you want me to dig?" Yu Chi Xiu held back the horror in his heart: "I-I can''t dig it myself!" After half an hour. Yu Chi Xiu appeared at the Wei family cemetery with a nk face, holding a shovel in both hands. This cemetery was bought by Wu Anjun''s grandfather. At first, he bought it blindly, and then he looked at it with a Fengshui master. It is really a Fengshui treasure. Along with Yu Chixiu, Wei Ting, who was in a wheelchair, and Su Xiaoxiao, who was pushing the wheelchair. Of course, there is also a tool man, Fusu. Fusu was seriously injured by Guo Huanst time, and he has been recuperating in the Wei family since then. He finally received a task, but he was actually asked to dig a grave. Fusu wanted to cry without tears. Can you make a little more pit? Mrs. Wei will kill him... Although Wei Ting said that Wu Anjun''s body was sutured by himself, Su Xiaoxiao decided to test it all in a strict manner. She put on a mask and gloves, came to Wu Anjun''s grave, bowed deeply, and then said calmly and solemnly, "Start." The two tool men dug desperately, and they had to pry the coffin after digging. When Wei Ting went to collect the corpses for his family, they were not there. At this moment, looking at the appalling corpses of the Wei family, they finally realized a little bit of Wei Ting''s pain and despair. After taking the samples, Su Xiaoxiao found a leeward hillside to enter the pharmacy, and used their tissue and Wei Ting''s hair for identification. When she came out with the test results, it was almost dawn. Wei Ting stood guard at the scene, calmly watching the wreckage in each coffin, quietly waiting for another death of his rtives. The difference is that this time, there will be hope for life. Su Xiaoxiao: "Jun Wu''an, the rtionship between ancestors and grandchildren is established." Wei Ting closed his eyes. He knew that his grandfather''s body could never be mistaken. I can announce it again, my heart still hurts. "Erokuro, kinship is not established." This is natural, the sixth brother is already alive, and the wreckage inside is naturally someone else''s. "Weigoro, kinship established." "Weishiro, kinship established." "Weisaburo, kinship established." Wei Ting''s heart was stabbed again and again, the pain in his body was already numb, and the pain in his heart made his whole body almost spasm. "Ejiro, kinship is not established." Wei Ting''s heart trembled! "Wei Dng, kinship is not established." Wei Ting stood up excitedly! "Besides..." Su Xiaoxiao, "Your father doesn''t have a body, so he can''t be examined." He searched many ces at that time, but couldn''t find his father''s body. Later, he captured a lieutenant of Beiyan, only to learn that Beiyan threw his father''s body into the crater. Wei Ting said in a sigh: "My father... is unlikely to survive." Su Xiaoxiao: "Oh." Wei Ting stared at him and said, "So it seems that Ghost Horror should be one of my two older brothers. If I can have one more brother alive, I should be content, and I can''t ask for too much." Su Xiaoxiao said: "Maybe they are all alive." "That would be great." But how could Wei Ting dare to hope? Wei Ting asked Yuchixiu and Fusu to re-seal the coffin for burial, and find a feng shui treasure for burial of unfamiliar remains. After doing this, the sky is already bright. As for whether to tell Mrs. Wei and several sisters-inw, he hasn''t decided yet, but he doesn''t want to hide it from the sixth brother. As the only person who survived that fierce battle, Brother Six has always had a great sense of guilt in his heart. Three little animals have no ss today. When the two returned to the hospital, they had alreadye to look for their sixth uncle, and all three wanted him to hold him, but he only had one hand, so he could not take care of the other two when he held one. He was in a hurry and was at a loss. "Big tiger, two tigers and little tigers." Su Xiaoxiao called the three little guys over, "Go to Grandpa Fu, and bring some sieves for my mother, and my mother will need to dry the medicer." "Okay! Mother!" The three of them went away. Werokuro looked at his left hand, extremely annoyed. Wei Ting sat in a wheelchair and said to Wei Ling: "Sixth brother,e to the room, I have something to tell you." "Where were youst night." "That''s exactly what I''m going to tell you..." Werokuro pushed Wei Ting''s wheelchair into the house. Su Xiaoxiao went to the study next door. The look of Wei Ling annoyed with his broken arm shed in her mind, and suddenly she wondered if it was time to solve the problem of Wei Ling''s arm. The first thing she thought of was a prosthesis. The prosthesis can make Wei Ling look like a normal person, but it has no functions, but it is better than nothing. It''s a pity that Wei Ling''s wound didn''t heal, and he got water again yesterday... Su Xiaoxiao can feel the state of mind of the olddy Wei, and really wants to tie Wei Ling up and let him stay at home obediently, and he is not allowed to go anywhere! Su Xiaoxiao thought again of thest time that Wei Ting broke Mo Guiyuan''s tendons and hamstrings, but he seemed to have taken some life-saving medicine to heal the broken tendons and hamstrings quickly. Maybe this medicine has a miraculous effect on Wei Ling''s injury. . As soon as she took out the jar of poison from the Western Jin pharmacist, she entered the pharmacy with a sh before her eyes, and the poison in her hand was gone. Su Xiaoxiao was fascinated. Co-authored, she can''t touch other people''s medicine, right? Su Xiaoxiao wanted to go out, but inadvertently nced, and found a sealed ss cab in the material room opposite. A metal arm stands in the cab. Prosthetics? But why is there no eptance? Is it directly connected to neurons? The survivor of the Wei family + Wei Xiaoliu''s new arm, is it worth your monthly pass? Three Axes: Tickets, buy arms for daddy~ Chapter 483: Won Ma (one more) Chapter 483: Won Ma (one more) Chapter 483 Won Ma (one more) Su Xiaoxiao put on sterile gloves, opened the ss cab and took off the metal arm. is the right arm. She measured Wei Ling''s arm, and the length was the same. Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t tell what kind of metal it was, but it was very light. Soon, Su Xiaoxiao discovered that it actually has a receiving cavity, but it is hidden at the top, and the receiving cavity will automatically open when it is installed. Su Xiaoxiao once discussed Wei Ling''s injury with Fu Langzhong. Fu Langzhong said that he had seen someone put on a prosthesis, not a serious hand, but a hook with a metal mold filled with soft cloth and cotton. Reduce the wear and tear of skin and bones. Thefort level is iparable to the receptive cavity of the previous life. This kind of "prosthetic limb" is mostly convenient for work, and it is neither beautiful norfortable. Now the pharmacy is giving out an artificial prosthesis. Although it can''t rece the real arm, it can guarantee the beauty andfort to the greatest extent. As for the practicality, Su Xiaoxiao is not sure yet. There is no manual. However, based on her knowledge of pharmacies, Sanwu products often mean the ck technology of the base pharmacy. Su Xiaoxiao decided to take it out and tried it on Wei Ling. Not right now. She tossed around all night, her head was dizzy, she had to catch up, otherwise she was afraid of putting her arm on Wei Ling upside down. In the next room, Wei Ting told his sixth brother about the grave digging. Werokuro was stunned for a while, and he didn''te back to his senses for a long time. He thought he was the most skinny in the family, but he didn''t dare to dig the family''s grave no matter how skinny he was! "you" He wanted to beat Xiaoqi. "Sixth brother, please listen to me first, I have no choice but to do it." Wei Ting, who had to gasp for breath, almost liked his brother''s fist concern, and he quickly exined the matter of "recognizing rtives by a drop of blood". Werokuro didn''t quite understand. is out of blood, where can we still drop blood to recognize rtives? Wei Ting exined: "Daya''s unique medical skills can also be tested with bones and hair. In short, the results are urate." No matter how much you fight when you close the door, when you go outside, you have to support the little fat peacock. Wei Ling said: "So you mean...the corpses of the eldest brother and the second brother are not buried in the coffin, the two of them...may be still alive?" Wei Ting said rigorously: "At least one survived." The ghost-horror in Xiunu''s mouth. As for the other one... The absence of a body does not mean that he really survived. How tragic the situation on the battlefield can be, he and his sixth brother have seen it with their own eyes. Werokuro sat dazedly on the chair. As long as my brother is alive...and as long as my brother is alive... Wei Ting said: "I think it''s better not to tell my grandmother, mother and a few sisters-inw about this. What do you think about the sixth brother?" Werokuro has no problem. No matter who is alive is the eldest brother or the second brother, we will find it first, otherwise the grandmother and the others will suffer too much. Thinking of the death of his family, Wei Ling''s eyes were cold: "Although Mo Guiyuan has been killed, the murderer of the Wei family is Beiyan. This revenge will be avenged sooner orter!" Wei Ting said resolutely: "It will definitely happen." Werokuro seemed to think of something again, moved his lips, but hesitated. Wei Ting guessed what he didn''t say, and stared: "Sixth brother, the time has note." Werokuro clenched his fists and said in a low voice, "I understand." Wei Ting was afraid that he would not be able to think about it, so he ran to the pce and did something stupid, so he changed the subject and said, "Sixth brother has seen his mother?" Wei Ling said: "I see, she lost some weight." Wei Ting smiled: "Mother must be very happy." "Yeah." Werokuro nodded. Wei Ting was a little envious. He already understood his mother''s difficulties all these years, but he didn''t know if it was because they had been estranged for too long. Even if they opened up their hearts, they would not be able to restore their normal mother-son rtionship. "Can you see your sister-inw?" Wei Ting said again. Wei Ling shook his head regretfully: "No, sister-inw is gone." has left the Wei house. didn''t leave a single word, and didn''t take away a cent. Mrs. Wei deliberately distanced herself from several children, and her elder sister-inw was like a mother. They felt her mother''s consideration and tenderness in Chu''s body. She consciously did something sorry for the Wei family, and was ashamed to continue staying in the Wei family, so she chose to leave silently. She looks weak, but she is very rigid in her bones. Wei Ting murmured: "It''s a pity that my sister-inw didn''t know that the sixth brother was still alive until she left. If she knew, how happy she would be..." For the next few days, Wei Ting and Wei Ling were both held by Su Xiaoxiao to recuperate in the medical center. On the side of the imperial court, it was also determined that the person Jing Zhaoyin discovered was Mo Guiyuan. Although I don''t know who the murderer is, it''s a bit of a delight. A sharp knife hanging over his head finally fell, and Emperor Jingxuan ate two more bowls of rice than usual. Emperor Jingxuan asked Xiao Chonghua to lead his troops and carefully searched the peach forest of the White Lotus Sect. Why not let Xiao Shunyang go, mainly because Xiao Shunyang is not as familiar with Taolin as Xiao Chonghua. Xiao Chonghua searched all the ces he could search, but found nothing. In the imperial study, Emperor Jingxuan frowned: "Mo Guiyuan swallowed a gold mine back then. Even if he wasted all these years, he wouldn''t be able to spend it all!" Xiao Chonghua sighed: "Father, I really didn''t find it." Emperor Jingxuan noticed Xiao Shunyang''s expression: "Second brother, what do you want to say?" Xiao Shunyang recalled: "I...seem to have seen the White Lotus Sect''s treasury, but it disappeared overnight, and I''m not sure if I''m blinded." Emperor Jing Xuan did not give up, and sent a big insider to look for it with Xiao Chonghua, but the result was no different. Emperor Jingxuan was furious. Where did the gold of the White Lotus Sect go? ! Also, is it his illusion? had a fight with the White Lotus Sect, but in the end, neither he nor Mo Guiyuan took advantage. Who is cheaper? After several rounds of searching, Jinzi was not found. Instead, Guo Huan''s body was fished out of the trap. Prime Minister Guo refused to take back Guo Huan''s body, and stated that he had been removed from the Guo family, and no one in the Guo family was allowed to collect the body for him! Mrs. Guo went secretly. It is said that after Guo Huan was buried, Mrs. Guo was so devastated that she killed herself in front of Guo Huan''s tomb. Su Xiaoxiao does not believe this statement, can the meticulous works of the White Lotus Sectmit suicide? Not to mention that Prime Minister Guo was afraid of being implicated, so he quickly eliminated the remnants of the White Lotus Sect. In addition, Leng Rui also died. Being ripped off by boulders, all the bones of his body were shattered. Leng Tiannan was originally under the boulder, but Leng Zhiruo rescued him in time. However, Leng Tiannan''s situation is not optimistic. His life was saved, and his legs were crushed by boulders. Only Su Xiaoxiao could save him in the entire capital. Ke Su Xiaoxiao...No help! By the end of May, Su Xiaoxiao happily waited for the pharmacy''s reward. As a result, there is nothing. One arm took all the rewards. Su Xiaoxiao cried out in her heart! It''s too miserable, too miserable, I knew I didn''t want this arm! "Master, the medicine is ready." Yunxiu''s voice came from outside the house. Su Xiaoxiao wiped her heart: "Come in." The door was open, and Yunxiu naturally saw her movement: "Master, are you ufortable?" Su Xiaoxiao said soullessly: "No, I''m wiping my tears." Cloud Sleeve: "" "Is the sixth son here?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. Externally, Wei Ling is the sixth son. Yunxiu said: "The sixth son has gone out. Ah, by the way, he said that he can''t pick up the three young masters today." Su Xiaoxiao decided to pick it up by herself. Anyway, Lingyun''s house is not far away. happened to test Ling Yun about the secret way of teaching the white lotus. Su Xiaoxiao brought the medicine to Wei Ting''s house and watched him walk to Lihua Lane after drinking. When she was halfway there, she suddenly felt that someone was following her furtively. Chapter 484: Milk fierce tiger (two more) Chapter 484: Milk fierce tiger (two more) Chapter 484: Fierce Milk Tiger (two more) This person''s tracking skills are not very good, and the shadow is cast on the ground without being noticed. Su Xiaoxiao looked at the shadow on the ground and took a step. The other party seemed to be alert, and shed back behind the wall. When the other party came to the alley again, Su Xiaoxiao had already disappeared. "What about people?" "Here." Little Su''s devilish voice resounded above his head, and the other party looked up and cried out in shock. Su Xiaoxiao jumped down,nded firmly in front of the other party, and said indifferently, "Guo Lingxi, what are you following me for?" That''s right, this person is none other than the Princess Lingxi, who has always been against Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao has seen too many big viins, and basically didn''t pay attention to Guo Lingxi''s petty troubles. Guo Lingxi is different, her disgust for Su Xiaoxiao is growing day by day, and now she has reached the point where she wants to peel Su Xiaoxiao for cramps. She clenched the whip tightly in her hand, and a twisted anger appeared on her beautiful face: "Su Daya! You killed my mother and my elder brother, and I want you to pay for it!" After saying that, she grabbed the whip and greeted Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao raised her hand and grabbed her whip easily. A strange touch came from the palm of his hand, and Su Xiaoxiao saw that Guo Lingxi was actually holding a whip with a de. Thanks to his high vignce, he wore silver gloves in advance. Seeing Su Xiaoxiao grabbing his whip unscathed, Guo Lingxi''s eyes shed with surprise: "You..." Su Xiaoxiao said lightly: "Guo Lingxi, I have no hatred with you, but I''m not a friend either. In short, I have a very low tolerance for you. You''d better note and die in front of me!" Guo Lingxi tried to pull her whip back, but she couldn''t pull it at all. After so many years of boxing and kung fu she learned, in the end, she was powerless to resist in the hands of a country girl. New hatred and old grudge, she was so angry that she jumped. "You still have the face to talk about me? Do you not know what you did? You killed my elder brother! Killed my mother! I want to avenge you!" Su Xiaoxiao chuckled: "Guo Lingxi, I only thought you were a bit unruly and willful, but I never thought that you are so stupid." Guo Lingxi Fried Hair: "Su Daya!" Su Xiaoxiao said lightly: "Your eldest brother is the helmsman of the White Lotus Sect, and he will die. Don''t say that he didn''t die in my hands. Even if he did, you are not qualified to seek revenge from me! As for your mother''s death, it is better for you to ask. Ask your good grandfather what he did." Guo Lingxi gritted his teeth: "You...you are shameless! You are despicable! You actually provoked the rtionship between me and my grandfather!" "That''s all I have to say, believe it or not." With her current status, Su Xiaoxiao really disdains to y with Guo Lingxi. It is Guo Lingxi who has a prejudice against her, and any **** must be counted on her head. She is kind-hearted and shows a clear path for Guo Lingxi. As for Guo Lingxi, if she is not on the Tao, she will not do her business. She doesn''t care. Xiaoxiao Su pulled Guo Lingxi''s whip over, threw it into the dirty water bucket beside him, and walked away without looking back. "Su Daya!" "Next time you make trouble, it''s you who throws it in." Guo Lingxi looked at the back of Su Xiaoxiao who left indifferently, was angry and anxious, squatted on the side of the road, hugged her head and cried, "Big brother...Mother..." A carriage stopped in front of her. The curtain was lifted, revealing Prime Minister Guo''s dignified face. He recognized Guo Lingxi and said coldly, "What is the proper way to cry and cry on the street? Don''t let mee up!" Guo Lingxi got on the carriage. Prime Minister Guo said coldly: "I didn''t warn you, don''t leave the house recently! There have been enough things in the capital recently, don''t make trouble for me!" Guo Huan and the White Lotus Sect, on the bright side, Emperor Jingxuan did not anger Prime Minister Guo, but several civil servants under Prime Minister Guo were reprimanded. Apanion is like a tiger, and the wrath of the emperor is never easy to resist. Guo Lingxi looked at Prime Minister Guo tearfully: "Grandfather... Did you kill your mother?" Prime Minister Guo''s eyes shed: "What nonsense are you talking about!" Guo Lingxi cried: "Big brother is from the White Lotus Sect... Do you suspect that mother is too... So you killed mother and silenced..." Prime Minister Guo said angrily: "Shut up! Stop listening to those rumors outside! From now on, stay at home and not go anywhere!" Guo Lingxi burst into tears. Prime Minister Guo''s icy gaze fell on his granddaughter''s appearance, which was almostparable to that of Princess Hui''an, and there was an intriguing sh in his eyes. Su Xiaoxiao went to Lingyun''s house in Lihua Lane. I heard Xiaohu ooh ooh from afar, and he sang for a while. Ling Yun squatted on the futon with a numb expression on his face, watching the three little guys smash the sea and turn the river in his house. "Master, Doctor Su is here." Deng An said. After learning that Su Xiaoxiao was his own surname, not her husband''s, Deng An changed his name to Doctor Su. As soon as she heard that her mother wasing, the three little ones immediately stopped making noise and ran out. Lingyun felt that he was alive again. Wei Xiyue didn''te today, she apanied Li back to her parents'' house. Su Xiaoxiao touched the little heads of the three little guys: "Are you good today?" Dahu said: "Dahu is very good!" Erhu said: "Erhu is also good!" Xiaohu shook his head: "The little axe is the best!" Big Tiger, Erhu: You are the worst! Su Xiaoxiao was happy, and said to the three little guys: "You guys y in the yard first, and my mother will talk to your master for a while." The three obediently went to the yard to demolish the house. Ling Yun''s face turned dark when he heard that the three scoundrels hadn''t left yet, but when he saw the two boxes of snacks that Su Xiaoxiao brought in, his expression became slightly darker. "Sit down," he said. Su Xiaoxiao took off his shoes outside, rested his clean white clothes, and sat down on the futon opposite him. She put two boxes of crab cakes on the table, and then began to look at him. Uh... Have you delivered too many snacks recently? Master Lingyun''s cheeks are full of small breasts. is too handsome to be recognized. "Anything?" Ling Yun asked. Su Xiaoxiao asked: "You moved to Lihua Lane three years ago. Who did you rent the house from?" Ling Yun looked at her for unknown reasons: "A yamen guarantor, what''s wrong?" Su Xiaoxiao paused: "Do you know there is a secret passage in this house?" Ling Yun was taken aback. "In the woodshed." Su Xiaoxiao took Ling Yun to the firewood house in the backyard of his house. ording to Wei Ting''s description, he found the mechanism in the corner and opened the secret passage hidden underground. Looking at the pitch-ck passage, Ling Yun was at a loss. Su Xiaoxiao understands: "It seems that you don''t know." Ling Yun frowned: "How do you know there is a secret passage in my house?" Su Xiaoxiao said honestly, "I investigated it." Lingyun''s face darkened: What about the basic trust between people? Little Su talked about the White Lotus Sect. Ling Yun lowered his face: "Don''t you suspect that I am rted to the White Lotus Sect?" Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "If I doubt you, I won''t tell you." Lingyun: "Humph, it''s almost the same!" "Mother!" Xiaohu covered his little butt, limped over,ined aggrievedly, "Beat me with a big axe!" Big Tiger: You''ve been used of being ck again! Chapter 485: Wedding dress (three more) Chapter 485: Wedding dress (three more) Chapter 485 Wedding Dress (Three Updates) Su Xiaoxiao asked amusingly, "Where did the tiger beat you?" "Jeri, Jerry, and Jerry!" He pointed his whole body up and down. Su Xiaoxiao asked exaggeratedly: "Is it still hitting you on the head?" "Fight!" Xiaohu told ckie that he woulde with his mouth open. The big tiger shouted from the yard: "I didn''t hit you on the head!" Xiaohu shouted back: "You fight!" The two little guys quarreled in the air. Su Xiaoxiao called Erhu: "Tell me, what''s going on?" Erhu said clearly: "The little tiger wanted to knock the gong, but the big tiger wouldn''t let it knock, so the little tiger took the small hammer and hit the big tiger, and the big tiger took the hammer and knocked on the little tiger again." Su Xiaoxiao: After a long time, it was brothers fighting each other. "You do it first." Su Xiaoxiao said to Xiao Hu seriously. Xiaohu said with a guilty conscience: "I don''t have it, it''s a hammer (child), a rotten (hand) that moves with a hammer." Su Xiaoxiao said: "The big tiger didn''t move, it was the hammer that moved." Xiaohu, who was suddenly speechless: "" Xiaohu said that he couldn''t win, so he began to show his miserable acting skills: "It hurts! The axe hurts!" Su Xiaoxiao: "" Who is the little guy following? Su Xiaoxiao walked home with the three little dogs. Su Cheng is cleaning the yard, and Su Ergou has also moved back from the Zhenbeihou Mansion, and is now feeding the four tigers. The four tigers have grown a lot, jumping around and trampling thewn in a mess. "grandfather-" As soon as Xiaohu entered the yard, he opened his arms and walked towards Su Cheng crying. Su Cheng hurriedly put down the broom, picked up the little guy, and asked worriedly, "What''s the matter? Why are you crying?" "Wowthe big axe hit me" A new round of ckmailing begins. Su Cheng took the three little guys to the main room, and when he came out, the three little ones were already sitting obediently on the bench, extremely affectionate. Xiaohu fed his pancake to the big tiger''s mouth: "Do you want to eat the big axe?" To talk about coaxing children, you still have to look at Father Su. Su Cheng continued to clean up the yard. Su Xiaoxiao asked: "Father, why do you suddenly have to clean up the yard?" Su Cheng sighed: "Hey, isn''t this moving soon? I have to clean it up with others, after all I''ve lived here for so long." Yes, they will soon move back to the Protectorate. This courtyard belonged to Master Huijue. They lived here when they came to the capital. They really regarded it as their home. Su Xiaoxiao said softly, "If Dad likes it, you can stay longer." Su Cheng said: "If you are married, you must leave the Qin family." This is for the sake of his daughter''s lifelong happiness. Although he doesn''t care about those vain things, he always hopes to give his daughter the best. When I was in the country, I randomly grabbed a son-inw who came to my house, but I didnt even put a decent seat on the table. A small yard that only lived in for a few months made his father so reluctant. Was his father even more sad when he left the country? At that time, his father didn''t know his background, so he apanied her to the capital without hesitation. Su Xiaoxiao felt more than once that her father was too good. The two sat down on the small bench. Su Xiaoxiao tilted her head and leaned on Su Cheng''s shoulder. She is not used to being close to her elders, this is the first time. She felt in her heart that her father needed suchfort. "Father, I won''t marry, so it''s fine. Anyway, Wei Ting is also our son-inw." "What nonsense are you talking about?" Su Cheng red at his daughter. said so, but his heart was sweet. To be honest, he was also reluctant to raise his own chubby daughter. He was afraid that she would get angry when she married into her husband''s family, otherwise he would not choose to recruit a son-inw when he was in the country. Wei''s family is different. My daughter will not suffer any grievances after she is married. Besides, the Qin family is also backed up. Unless the Wei family is tired of living, they will never dare to wear small shoes for his fat girl. "Look back and find an opportunity to move your mother''s grave here." "it is good." Su Cheng patted his daughter''s hand and let out a long sigh. It was obvious that he was still a month away from getting married, and he was already reluctant to bear it from now on. Su Xiaoxiao suddenly said: "Dad, do you want to marry another daughter-inw?" Su Cheng said sternly: "What are you talking about?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "People have to look forward. My mother passed away for so many years, and you have been with me and Ergou for many years. I and Ergou are both grown up. You should also n for yourself." Don''t think she doesn''t know, when in the country, the matchmaker came to tell her father a lot of daughter-inw, and his father didn''t ask for any of them. First, he didn''t meet the fate of closing his eyes, and second, he was worried that his stepmother would suffer for the two children. Su Xiaoxiao said: "Dad, you are still young, only in your thirties. It''s more than enough for me and Ergou to have two younger brothers and sisters." Su Cheng said with a dark face: "Your father and I are good alone, what kind of wife should I marry?" As soon as he finished speaking, a pink and tender apron fell out of his sleeve. Su Xiaoxiao: "" Su Cheng: "" On the first day of June, San Xiao only celebrated his third birthday. Xiaohu took a sip of the bottle and said eloquently that he will be a three-year-old from now on! Su Xiaoxiao and Su Ergou were taken by Qin Cann to the n to worship their ancestors, and the two were officially listed on the family tree, and since then they have their own names. Qin Su, word, small. is still Su Xiaoxiao. The name is the result of a multi-party gameQin Cann, Laohou Ye, and Su Xiaoxiao himself. Su Ergou''s name is Qin Wu, the name of Sikong Yunsuan. Su Xiaoxiao seriously suspected that Qin Cann put the knife on Sikongyun''s neck and gave Sikongyun a chance to reorganize hisnguage. But Su Xiaoxiao still used to call him Ergou. In addition, the shop next door was finally taken down by shopkeeper Sun. Shopkeeper Sun opened up the wall in the middle, doubled the size of Su Xiaoxiao''s small yard, and added two more rooms. This shop was bought for Su Ergou to make snacks, and it will be called Ergou Cake Shop in the future. Wei Ting got out of the dangerous period and moved back to the Wei family for recuperation. Werokuro had a long recovery period due to grinding his bones, and he had to bepletely healed before he could put on his arm. This is not in a hurry. The wedding date is approaching, and the Queen Mother does not announce that Su Xiaoxiao has entered the pce, so she can prepare for marriage at home with peace of mind. Da Zhou''s brides mostly embroider their own wedding dresses. With Su Xiaoxiao''s little needlework, it''s okay to sew and mend them. It''s too difficult for her to make wedding dresses. Princess Jingning and Princess Hui''an brought their embroidered mothers to Duke Huguo''s mansion. "I didn''t expect that you were the first to marry." Princess Hui''an muttered, "You are obviously a few days younger than me." Among the three, Princess Jingning is the eldest, seventeen this year. Princess Huian and Su Xiaoxiao Sixteen were born one winter month and one twelfth month. Princess Hui''an sat on the chair and said listlessly: "But it''s better to marry, so as not to be remembered." Su Xiaoxiao keenly caught the words in Princess Hui''an''s words. "Did something happen?" she asked. Princess Huian didn''t speak. Princess Jingning said: "My father intends to form a friendship with the Western Jin Dynasty. A minister proposed... send a princess to marry." We are going to get married, can I get a share ticket? Chapter 486: complete (one more) Chapter 486:plete (one more) Chapter 486 Consummation (one more) At sunset. Xiao Chonghua knelt on the cold floor of the imperial study: "Father, the son and the minister do not agree to marry!" Emperor Jingxuan has been very angry recently, and his temper is a little unbearable: "I do things, and it is your turn to agree? Don''t you think that you have done a good job in suppressing the White Lotus Sect, so you can''t take me seriously? I am the emperor! Everything I do is all about it. For the sake of the country, society, and the people of Limin!" "Do you have to sacrifice your daughter then?" Xiao Chonghua was not as excited as he was, but the sadness in his eyes was like a sharp sword poking into Emperor Jingxuan''s internal organs. Emperor Jingxuan said angrily: "This is her mission as a princess! Besides, the Western Jin Dynasty is a powerful country, so why would she be wronged when she married to the Western Jin Dynasty?" The two of them did not mention which princess they were kissing, but they already knew each other well. In terms of appearance, Princess Huian is the most beautiful woman in the royal family. Princess Jingning''s beauty is too mediocre. It is true that if Da Zhou is willing to hand over the luck of a country, the Western Jin Dynasty will not mind that Princess Jingning is not enough. Can Emperor Jingxuan be willing? Xiao Chonghua looked directly into Emperor Jingxuan''s eyes: "So dare to ask the emperor, who does Hui''an n to marry? Is it the elderly emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty, or the first prince of the Western Jin Dynasty who already has a concubine, it will never be given to the Western Jin Dynasty. Empress, I have never heard that empress likes female sex." Listen, what the **** did this kid say! Emperor Jingxuan said angrily, "It''s none of your business." Xiao Chonghua said: "Huian is Erchen''s younger sister." Emperor Jingxuan was angry: "You only remember that she is your sister, but also remember that I am your father!" Xiao Chonghua said: "Huian has never done anything wrong." Emperor Jingxuan was even more angry, why is this son so unprofessional? The son who used to be the most obedient and the best at coaxing him into happiness, is now more and more able to poke his lung tube! Emperor Jingxuan looked at Xiao Chonghua with a heavy gaze: "Your implication is that I am wrong? You know that Beiyan''s rtives are already on their way to the Western Jin Dynasty. Once Beiyan and Western Jin are married, I will be attacked by the enemy!" Xiao Chonghua said calmly: "The father and emperor should also send a smart person there. Hui''an is so stupid, he can''t blow the pillow wind, and he can''t provoke the rtionship between Beiyan and the Western Jin Dynasty." "You" Emperor Jingxuan gritted his teeth, "Did you say that about your sister?" Could he not know that his daughter is stupid? He didn''t just send Hui''an alone to the Western Jin Dynasty. Some of Hui''an''s dowry are powerful advisers, and Hui''an will also arrange maids with both sexes and skills, and Da Zhou will take the opportunity to arrange a group of dark guards and fine works to enter the Western Jin imperial capital. Huian just needs to make a vase quietly. Xiao Chonghua said sternly: "Father, the White Lotus Sect has been eliminated, and there is no internal worry, I can do my best to deal with external aggression." Emperor Jingxuan said coldly: "Is her life more important, or is the life of the soldiers of the three armies and the people of Limin more important? You still want to be an emperor, what do you think an emperor is? Let alone a princess, even if you sacrifice a prince, as long as If I can avoid the mes of war, I will not hesitate!" Aftering out of the imperial study, Xiao Chonghua saw Jing Yi who had been waiting for a long time. "Jingyi." he spoke softly. Jing Yi stepped forward: "What did Your Majesty say?" Xiao Chonghua said lightly, "He has made up his mind to send Hui''an to marry him." Jing Yi''s handsome little brow wrinkled. Although he didn''t have deep feelings for this cousin, he didn''t want her to marry the Western Jin Dynasty. The Western Jin Dynasty and the Great Zhou Dynasty used to keep pace with each other, but with the continuous battles of the Great Zhou Dynasty, the treasury was depleted and the national strength was weakened, and it was far less powerful than the Western Jin Dynasty. Hui''an married, so it can be seen that he was going to be scolded by others. Xiao Chonghua said coldly: "There is only one way to stop the royal father and find the imperial decree that Mo Guiyuan said. Use it as a threat to force the royal father to take his life back." Mentioned this, a strange look shed on Jing Yi''s handsome face: "However, we searched the Taolin all over, and we couldn''t find the imperial decree. Could it be that the imperial decree doesn''t exist at all, and Mo Guiyuan was just trying to scare us?" "No, I''m sure there is an imperial edict." Xiao Chonghua believes in his own judgment. Jing Yi asked, "Is there something we haven''t found yet?" The peach forest is so big, it is not impossible. Maybe the imperial edict is not in Taolin at all... Xiao Chonghua said thoughtfully, "Have you caught Zhang Feng next to Mo Guiyuan?" Jing Yi shook his head: "No, let him escape. Could it be that he took the imperial edict away?" Xiao Chonghua said solemnly: "You must find this person, find it in private, and don''t disturb others." Jing Yi responded: "I know cousin." In Su Xiaoxiao''s boudoir, Princess Huian was very quiet, she didn''t cry orin, she was as calm as a different person. People always say she is stupid, but in fact she is not stupid. used to be powerful in the pce because she had the support of her royal father. Now, the person who personally sent her to the point of no return is her own father. Her reliance is gone, and no one will be ustomed to her again. Princess Jingningforted her with a few words: "Don''t be discouraged, you haven''t told the world, maybe the father and the emperor have changed his mind." "Two princesses, it''s gettingte, it''s time to go back to the pce." Outside the door, the little **** urged. "Let''s go." Princess Jingning said. Princess Huian stood up gloomily and went out of the house with her. "Jing Ning, tell your royal father and let me leaveter, okay?" Princess Jingning asked kindly, "After Miss Qin''s wedding?" Princess Hui''an nodded slowly: "I want to marry my little valet, and let Brother Ting know that she is the one I cover, and he is not allowed to bully her! In fact, it is not all bad to marry into the Western Jin Dynasty. She loves making troubles so much. , half of the people in the capital have offended her, and when I be the favorite concubine of the monarch of the Western Jin Dynasty, no one will dare to seek revenge from her." "She..." Princess Jingning wanted to say, she is so capable, it''s almost as good as seeking revenge from others. Also, did you serve as the favorite concubine of the old emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty just to cover your little valet? Princess Jingning said softly, "I see, let''s go back to the pce." "Princess Hui''an." Su Xiaoxiao chased after him. "Why?" Princess Hui''an wiped away her tears and turned back, looking at her arrogantly. Su Xiaoxiao looked at her fixedly: "You won''t go and kiss." Imperial study. Xiao Chonghua had just left when Prime Minister Guo came again to ask to see him. Emperor Jingxuan let him hang for a while before being called in. "It''s sote, why did Guo Aiqing enter the pce?" Prime Minister Guo bowed his hands and bowed: "Your Majesty, this minister is here for the purpose of marriage." Emperor Jingxuan said lightly: "You also want to persuade me not to send the princess to her rtives?" Prime Minister Guo said sincerely: "No, the old minister supports His Majesty''s decision. With my current national strength in Dazhou, I really need to rest and recuperate, and my family can bring peace for several years. The people of the world will appreciate His Majesty''s kindness." Emperor Jingxuan sighed: "It''s still Guo Aiqing who understands my difficulties." Prime Minister Guo continued: "But it is not what the old minister wanted to let His Majesty lose his beloved daughter." Emperor Jingxuan paused when he heard this, and finally looked straight at him: "Oh?" Guo Cheng said: "The old minister is willing to let his granddaughter go to have a kiss instead of the princess!" How long ago did you have wood? Chapter 487: New arm (two more) Chapter 487: New arm (two more) Chapter 487 The new arm (two more) Emperor Jingxuan gave him a deep look: "Prime Minister Guo, do you know what you''re talking about? Lingxi is your granddaughter. Send her to the Western Jin Dynasty, I''m afraid" Prime Minister Guo said firmly: "As long as it is for His Majesty, for the sake of the Great Zhou, the Guo family is willing to give everything, go through fire and water, and do whatever it takes!" The news of was quickly passed back to the Prime Minister''s Mansion. Guo Lingxi has not yet recovered from the grief of losing her mother and brother, and suddenly heard that she is going to marry her. She is not well. She went to Prime Minister Guo''s courtyard and waited until Prime Minister Guo returned. "Grandfather! I don''t want to go and kiss!" Prime Minister Guo nced at the servants behind Guo Lingxi. The servants were silent and hurriedly lowered their heads, watching their noses and hearts. Prime Minister Guo took people to the study. "This is His Majesty''s will, and I have nothing to do." Guo Lingxi said dissatisfiedly: "Don''t you want to send the princess to have a kiss? I''m not a princess!" Prime Minister Guo looked at her: "You will be there soon." Guo Lingxi was startled. She will be adopted by His Majesty as an adopted daughter, with the identity and seal of a princess. In the past, she might have been ecstatic, but now, the princess is a hot potato. Guo Lingxi bit his lip and said unwillingly: "Isn''t it Hui''an? Isn''t there Hui''an? Why did I be me?" Prime Minister Guo said earnestly: "You are the princess, and they are not much worse than the princess." Guo Lingxi didn''t listen to anything: "He doesn''t want his daughter to marry another country, so he came to harm the daughter of our Guo family?" Guo Chengxiang''s face sank: "Shut up! Don''t let me hear these outrageous words again!" Guo Lingxi was not reconciled, so she entered the pce again and met the Empress Dowager in Zhaoyang Hall. She knelt in front of Bai Xihe and begged bitterly: "Auntie, you want to save Lingxi..." Bai Xihe covered most of the words he had read with the Book of Songs: "I''m afraid Aijia can''t do anything about this." Guo Lingxi walked to Bai Xihe on her knees, grabbed her sleeves with both hands, and wanted to cry: "Aunt that won''t work... You are the Empress Dowager... As long as you speak to Your Majesty... Your Majesty will definitely take it back... Didn''t you ask your majesty to confer Lingxi as the county master?" Bai Xihe said: "These are two different things. The canonization of the county master is a family matter, and the rtionship with rtives is a state matter. They should not be confused." Guo Lingxi said sadly: "But why must it be me..." Bai Xihe was also very puzzled. She obviously heard that the one who went to kiss was Princess Hui''an. She nced at Guo Lingxi, who couldn''t help crying, and had an answer in her heart. If this is the case, she can''t stop Guo Lingxi from going to kiss. Guo Lingxi choked and said, "Auntie, auntie, save Lingxi... Can you let someone else go? Since Lingxi can rece the princess, others can too..." Bai Xihe said softly: "Lingxi, not everyone is qualified to marry. You are the county owner and the granddaughter of the prime minister. Your status is precious, so you can rece the princess to marry." Guo Lingxi''s mind shed: "She! She can do it!" Bai Xihe asked, "Who are you talking about?" Guo Lingxi''s eyes brightened with excitement: "Su Daya! Su Daya is the daughter of the Qin family! Her identity isparable to mine, and she understands medical skills. Wouldn''t she be better able to" "She''s already engaged." Bai Xihe''s voice was a little colder. Guo Lingxi didn''t notice that Bai Xihe''s attitude had changed: "The engagement can be cancelled!" Bai Xihe said lightly: "Okay, let''s put aside the marriage contract, behind her is the military power of the entire Qin family. You let her marry to the Western Jin Dynasty, do you think that the emperor of Da Zhou''s throne is too stable?" "Auntie, I..." "My family is tired, you kneel down." Su Xiaoxiao went to bed early recently, I heard this happened on the second day. "Guo Lingxi?" Su Xiaoxiao was not surprised. The old fox, Prime Minister Guo, only had power in his heart, but no kinship. Guo Huan''s ident made him taboo by Emperor Jingxuan, and he urgently needed a chance to make contributions. As long as it''s not Jingning and Hui''an, the rest have nothing to do with her. She went on to do her own thing. When others are approaching a big wedding, they embroider wedding dresses, prepare dowry, and choose an apanying room. She is studying arms, studying arms, and studying arms! When eating, keep your arms on the table. Sleep with your arms on the bed. When taking a bath... Well, I''m not sure if I can get in the water, so I barely hugged and took a bath together. The maids were very frightened at first, butter they were not surprised. After a period of research, Su Xiaoxiao felt that this arm might not be an artificial arm, but a bionic arm. In fact, as early as in her previous life, someone has developed a bionic arm that can reconnect the tactile nerve through nerve transntation, allowing the brain to directly control the arm. Just because the technology is not mature enough and the cost is very expensive, it has not been poprized in the market. And this arm is obviously much more advanced than the bionic arm of the previous life. First of all, it is more beautiful. ... It''s true that Yan control is the control. "Xing''er, where is the sixth son?" Su Xiaoxiao asked the little maid in the room. Wei Ling lived in the Qin family in the name of the three little martial arts masters. The little maid said: "I went to the garden with a few young masters." The capital in June was so hot that the three little ones were sticking out their tongues, and Wei Ling took them out to row a boat. paddling, he caught a glimpse of a sneaky figure on the wall. He docked the boat, called three little ones toe up, and let the people watch, he went to block a guy who had flipped over the wall halfway. "You can''t meet before the big wedding." Wei Ling said, "You can bear it, it won''t be a few days." Wei Ting hummed: "You cane, Brother Six, why can''t Ie?" Wei Ling nced at him: "I''m different, my grandmother asked me toe over to guard you." Wei Ting twitched the corners of his mouth and said with a cold face: "I don''t see her, I see my son. I haven''t seen you for a long time, they must miss me very much." Wei Ling went to fetch the little tiger who was peeling the lotus pod: "Little tiger, do you miss dad?" It has been a month since Wei Ting found this person. When he heard the name Dad, Xiaohu looked dumbfounded, and his small expression seemed to say: Dad is Xianmo? Can you eat? Wei Ting: It hurts. Wei Ting climbed the wall from the other side. The man in white clothes and bucket hat stood on the top of the wall and looked at him condescendingly: "Does the young master go down by himself, or do I kick the young master down?" Wei Ting: Bai Lichen, you are ruthless! When Su Xiaoxiao came to Wei Ling with his arms in his arms, Wei Ting had already been dragged from the ground like a sandbag by Bai Lichen, with a look of hopelessness on his face. "Sixth brother." Su Xiaoxiao greeted him. Wei Ling nodded slightly: "Little one." Su Xiaoxiao opened the box and showed him a golden arm. Wei Ling was startled: "This is..." "Your new arm!" Su Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "There are several stages, the first stage needs to wear a receiving cavity, and after getting used to it, then remove the receiving cavity and do an operation to connect the neurons. If sessful If you do, you''ll have a whole new arm. How about it? Like it?" Werokuro can''t understand the technical terms, but he probably understands that this is a new arm made by his younger brother and sister. He only nced at it, and his heart pounded. He...liked it so much. Early second shift, is there an early monthly pass ^_^ Chapter 488: Xilinmen (three more) Chapter 488: Xilinmen (three more) Chapter 488 Happy Landing (three shifts) Werokuro never thought that he could have such a beautiful arm. It seems that it is not urate to say that it is beautiful. In short...it is what he likes. I never thought of it before, I can see it, there is a feeling that it is it! He couldn''t wait to try his new arm. "This...how to do it?" He asked a little excitedly and nervously. After a period of research, Su Xiaoxiao has be proficient in loading and unloading new arms. She picked it up and put it on his mutted right arm. Click, the socket will automatically pop open and fasten. As expected of a new arm that matches Wei Ling, when she tried it on the wood tied with cotton, it didn''t fit so tightly. "Is it heavy?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. "It''s not heavy at all." Wei Ling looked at his new arm, his eyes shining. "You move." Su Xiaoxiao asked. He had to train his broken arm to restore the strength of his muscles. "I can''t move the joints at the moment. I''ll have a nerve transnt in the future..." Su Xiaoxiao was only halfway through when he saw Wei Ling grab a cup from the table. The movement is a bit slow and awkward. Erokuro himself was surprised. But the next second, the cup fell. Werokuro was confused. Su Xiaoxiao was surprised. How could she forget that there are sensors in the bionic arm, which can sense the blood flow through the nerve endings through the brain, but the neurons are not yet fully connected, so they are not sensitive and precise enough. Su Xiaoxiao was a little worried that it would not be useful, but now it is a hundred hearts. As long as Eirokuro''s body doesn''t have a rejection reaction, this arm will never disappoint. Erokuro happily yed with his new arm. Three little **** ran over. The thinking of three-year-old children is not fixed, and they have endless imagination and belief. They thought it was Wei Rokuro''s new arms, like those little saplings nted in the yard. The three of them wow in unison, jumping on the spot happily. After onlookers for a while, the three made an unexpected move. They fell silent, leaned over, and gently kissed Rokuro''s golden arm. seems to be saying. Thank you for growing. There are only three days left in the blink of an eye. Tao Shi came to Duke Huguo''s Mansion early in the morning. The Qin family does not have a mistress, and the central feeder in the house has always been taken care of by Qin Jiang''s wife and Steward Cen. Later, Qin Jiang''s family was kicked out, and only steward Cen was left to handle household affairs. Cen''s steward can''t be too busy by himself, not to mention the big event of a daughter''s marriage, there must be a big woman toe forward. Otherwise, people will say that the eldest daughter who has lost her mother cannot marry. Naturally, these are the gossips in the market, and the Wei family will not listen to them. But Qin and Su didn''t want to feel wronged by Su Xiaoxiao. Dow is having fun. She gave birth to five sons in one breath, and she dreamed of having a daughter, but now she has passed the addiction of raising daughters. "This bun is not suitable, and the color of the clothes is a little lighter. Change it." Su Xiaoxiao: I suspect you are making me y drag games every day. Tao shi smiled and watched her daughtere out all in one, not to mention being overjoyed. The maid couldn''t help reminding: "Madam, you have made more clothes for the youngdy this month than you have made for the five young masters in the past few yearsbined." Miss tried on more than ten sets a day, and it was very tiring! Tao said with a smile: "Not enough! Let Embroidery do it again!" Maid: "" Su Xiaoxiao: "" Su Ergou and San Xiaozhi were not left out either. She packaged up the threergest embroidery buildings in the capital. This month, Embroidery Niang''s needles were poking and smoking. Su Xiaoxiao''s dowry is double, one for the Qin family and one for the Su family. This is not enough, Dow went to rob five sons and let them add boxes. Su Mo is the most active. Su Qi and Su Yu are also generous. The fourth eldest, Su Xuan, is a quiet and beautiful man. He has the least intersection with Su Xiaoxiao, but he doesn''t give more boxes than the three brothersbined. Su Qi and Su Yu suddenly realized: It turns out that the fourth child is the local tyrant in the family! Su Li frowned directly: "She has cheated me so much money! I won''t give her a box!" invalid objection. Tao Shi beat his younger son, and left with a satisfied face with a silver ingot. Su Li, who was slumped in the corner: ...I''m afraid it wasn''t a gift from the fourth child. Thest three days have passed in vain, and it hase to the end of June all at once. The weather is really hot, Su Xiaoxiao is fat, and even more afraid of the heat. It is worth mentioning that Su Xiaoxiao''s weight loss has entered a teau, and she has barely moved her weight in the past two months, which means she is starved to death and has not lost weight. Su Xiaoxiao is rotten. Love thin but not thin! She wants meat! But then again, Su Xiaoxiao is quite satisfied with her current figure. Her face is no longer fat, it is a delicate and lovely little round face with a clear jawline. She is taller than ordinary women, slightly fat, graceful and graceful. The skin is really good, hydrated, like a creamy jade. She was moved when she saw it. Since today is the end of the month, she has received a reward from the pharmacy. "Huh, it''s okay, it''s okay." Werokuro''s new arm is so unbelievable, she is so afraid that the pharmacy will deduct her rewards for several months in one go! She sat on a chair in the lounge and looked at the box on the table with a smile on her face. "Open the blind box? You can y." She raised her eyebrows and opened the box. When she saw what was inside, her smile froze at the corners of her lips. After dinner, Tao Shi did not return to the house as usual, but came to Su Xiaoxiao''s house and screened off all the servants. "Cough, auntie shows you something." She said a little embarrassedly. "What?" Su Xiaoxiao just came out of the pharmacy, still in a state of being stunned by a crit. Tao Shi smiled awkwardly, and secretly took out a booklet from his wide sleeve: "You read it for yourself first, if you don''t understand... ask Auntie." Su Xiaoxiao took the booklet. Oh, what kind of picture is the ancient version of spring? "Auntie, this... is not good." Tao cleared his throat: "Don''t be shy, womene here like this, you can watch it before the wedding, it''s not considered immoral." "I mean, this is really not good." Su Xiaoxiao meant it literally. In order for Tao Shi to understand, Su Xiaoxiao took out a small gift from the pharmacy: a certain coloring book. Dow opened it and took a look. Gosh! This, this... This has to be watched under the covers! Su Xiaoxiao thought about it and took out a small shlight. Then...let''s watch it under the covers. After a quarter of an hour, Princess Jingning and Princess Hui''an also came. The four of them were covered under the covers, and they carefully read the extremely fragrant and realistic coloring book. The four were flushed. Su Xiaoxiao is hot. The other three are hard to say. Tao Shi cleared his throat: "Cough, you have to rest, you have to get up early tomorrow, I will go and see what else to prepare." Princess Hui''an blushed and said, "I, I, I also went back." Princess Jingning seemed to be calm, and her face had already turned red into a cloud of fire. Before dawn. Su Xiaoxiao was shaken awake by the little maid with a smile. "Miss, it''s time to get married!" Not much to say, ask for a ticket for Xiaoxiao and Brother Ting! Chapter 489: Marry (four more) Chapter 489: Marry (four more) Chapter 489 Marrying (four more) Su Xiaoxiao turned over in a daze, she was drowsy and a little bit unresponsive. It''s not her fault, who made the four of themtest night to study what map? She felt like she just fell asleep... Is this worth it? Tao Shi walked over with a face full of spring breeze, and said to the little maid: "Okay, you go to prepare hot water, I wille!" "Yes." The little girl stepped back. Su Xiaoxiao was finally woken up by Tao Shi. She yawned and asked nkly, "Huh? Where are the big tigers, the two tigers and the little tigers?" Tao Shi burst outughing, this girl is really in a daze. Being a bride, she was so nervous that she couldn''t sleep all night, but she was fine. "You forgot, they went to Wei''s house to press the bed." Hearing what Tao said, Su Xiaoxiao''s memory came back. The big family gets married, which is different from the countryside. There are many rules and more attention to detail. Before the big wedding, the woman buys a step-by-step bed and sends it over, and then finds a few children to roll and sleep on the bed, which is to press the bed, which means more fertility and good luck after marriage. Wei Xiyue pressed the bed with the three little ones. Both children. Su Xiaoxiao took a fragrant flower bath. The petals were sent by Mrs. Wei, with mint leaves inside. After soaking, the whole body is refreshed, and even if it is a hot day, you will not sweat immediately. Su Xiaoxiao sat in front of the dressing table, and the Shiquan woman dressed her up. Twist the noodles first. Su Xiaoxiao was already sensitive to pain, but this time it was so painful that she almost burst into tears. No one told her that the big marriage had to suffer from this crime, and she thought it was only used for the pain once in the bridal chamber. Forget it, in order to eat meat, she endured it. After twisting the face, I started to apply makeup. Woman Shiquan has never seen a bride with such beautiful skin, who can be broken by blowing a bullet, like a lychee that has been peeled off. Tao Shi had happily passed the addiction of raising a daughter a few days ago, but now he finally started to feel sad. As if his own daughter was about to get married, his heart suddenly filled with reluctance. Su Xiaoxiao paused and gently took her hand. When the sun is shining, everything is ready. Su Xiaoxiao put on a bright and moving wedding dress, and put on a jeweled phoenix crown, so beautiful that people could not recognize it. "Cover, cover your head." Doshi said in a choked voice. Woman Shiquan covered Su Xiaoxiao with a hijab. Tao Shi and Director Cen finally checked the dowry list. Right to the end, both of them were shaking. There is no other reason, there are too many. The Wei family gave a lot of betrothal gifts, Qin Cann and Su Cheng didn''t leave anything, they let Tim add it to Su Xiaoxiao''s dowry. Think that''s enough? "Princess Zhenguo arrives" "Princess Hui''an is here" Apanied by the voice of the little eunuch, the two princesses entered the Duke Huguo Mansion with their respective ten load boxes. The eyes of the people watching the outside of the gate are straight! The two princesses cane to the door to deliver the wedding and add the boxes in person, the Miss Qin family is probably the first person in the dynasty! However, it is not over! Soon, the empress dowager''s box has also arrived. Everyone was stunned. Before I came back to my senses, the empress dowager''s box also came- No, the empress dowager adds to the box, after all, it can be said that the eldestdy of the Qin family has cured her disease, and she has a lot of credit. Is the Empress Dowager rted to Miss Qin? It''s not just this one that is incredible. At the Wei family''s banquet, a minister asked Weiwuhou: "Master Jing, have you added a box for Miss Qin too?" The mighty Marquis was taken aback, thinking that I don''t have it! I''m not familiar with the Qin family! He turned his head again. Huh? What about the son? Jing Yi, as a guest of the groom''s house, went to the bride''s house with the gift of adding boxes brightly. He sent back the two boxes of gold bars that Su Xiaoxiao had distributed to him, and added additional items of his own choosing. Su Ergou looked at a box that he had been saving for half a year, and then looked at a bunch of boxes that Jing Yi casually took out, and suddenly closed himself... But as a younger brother who crawled out of his mother''s womb, Su Ergou obviously has his own advantages. For example, carrying his sister onto the sedan chair, it can only be him. Jing Yi wanted to rush up, but Qin Cann stood there majestic and domineering. Jingyi: Can''t beat it. But he said that the Wei family and Wei Ting also got up early, getting ready to go, but every step on the wedding day was very particr, and they were not allowed to set off before the time. When the servants came over, they saw his handsome young master sitting on the stone bench boldly... shaking his legs. Is it stressful...or idle? As soon as the auspicious time arrived, Wei Ting turned on his horse and set off with a mighty weing team. The juvenile champion who once topped the Zhou capital grew up, lost the youthful youthfulness of a young man, and had the elegance and restraint of a mature man. He rode on a high-headed horse, dressed in a red wedding dress, so handsome that one dared not look at him. He is not one of the four young masters in the capital. It is not that he is not handsome enough, nor that his family background is not good enough, but that this fellow has a bad temper and offended the girls who wrote the list, so he was removed from the list. At this moment, everyone feels that a false name is nothing, the most beautiful man in the capital, no one can refute it. "It is said that she married a girl who grew up in the countryside, and she also carried three small oil bottles." "Ah, is this... worthy?" "The daughter of the Qin family." "That''s not worthy of it..." Wei Ting''s horse has passed, and the wedding will not turn back, Wei Ting continues to move forward. Su Xiaoxiao wears a hijab and can''t see anything. She was carried out of the yard by Su Ergou. She squeezed Su Ergou''s shoulder: "Wow, Ergou, you are strong." As if yesterday he was still that scrawny child, but in the blink of an eye he was already a burly boy. "Of course, I ate too much!" What Su Ergou didn''t say was that in order to carry his sister and walk like a sedan chair, he secretly practiced his strength. Su Xiaoxiaoy on his shoulder: "Our two dogs have grown up too." Su Ergou''s nose is sour: "Sister, I suddenly can''t bear to marry you." Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "Silly brother, it''s not like I''m noting back." The two parents have already agreed on where they like to live, and they will not trap Su Xiaoxiao in the back house. She is the phoenix of Jiutian, not the bird in the cage. Wei Ting was waiting at the door early. Seeing Su Ergou carrying Su Xiaoxiao out on his back, he stepped forward to greet him and kowtowed to Qin Cann and Su Cheng. The world is bright, his posture is straight, and his eyes are affectionate and heavy. "Thank you grandfather and father for marrying Xiaoxia to me." The eyes of the people watching on the side were rounded. They heard right? Mr. Wei said... Marry? This is a little widow who grew up in the countryside, was married, and carried three oil bottles! "I heard that people are very talented, from an extraordinary background, and have excellent medical skills. They have healed the present son and the queen mother, and it is said that they have also saved the princess." "This is called a dragon giving birth to a dragon, and a phoenix giving birth to a phoenix! How could the descendants of the protector of the country be bad?" "makes sense." Everyone you say, I say. How many times he ridiculed and questioned Su Xiaoxiao before, all of them were pped in the face by Wei Ting''s words "to marry". The four shifts everyone wants are here! Is there any four votes for Refufu? Chapter 490: Licheng Chapter 490: Licheng Chapter 490 Li Cheng Su Cheng did not speak. He couldn''t hold back anymore, he was afraid that he couldn''t help crying with a mouthful. Qin Cann looked at Wei Ting. is the look in the eyes of the generals looking at the generals, and also the gaze of the elders towards the younger generation. "Wei Ting, starting today, I will hand over my precious granddaughter to you. I hope you understand that she is not only my granddaughter of Qin Cann, but also the eldestdy who the entire Qin family swears to protect. If you dare to feel sorry for her, The Qin family and I will never forgive me lightly!" Wei Ting is shameless and skinless, but at this moment he is very solemn: "Yes, grandfather, Xiao Qi wrote it down." Su Xiaoxiao was sitting in the sedan chair. Although she couldn''t see it, she could hear it. She covered her heart. What a strange feeling. She was rushing to eat meat, why does her heart feel a little hot? In a lively sound of gongs and drums, the weing team set off. The wedding was so loud that almost half of the people in the capital came to watch. In a wing room on the second floor. Qin Yanran was sitting by the window wearing a veil, watching this grand wedding without blinking. The calm that she had finally achieved after a month of self-cultivation was suddenly smashed to pieces! She thought of herself being carried into the eldest prince''s mansion by a shabby sedan chair on a dark evening. No one sent the marriage, and no one greeted the rtives, and they were carried into the yard hastily... "It''s so lively, the princess''s marriage is nothing more than that..." "Don''t say it, I have lived for most of my life, and I have never seen anyone marrying a daughter in such a pompous manner. As expected of the real daughter of the Qin family, if it was born from the former concubine, I''m afraid there is no half of the dowry, right?" "Can that bepared?" There wasughter from the crowd downstairs. Qin Yanran became mad with jealousy, her face was distorted, she covered her ears and screamed! Today, Qin Yanran is not the only one who is interested. Guo Lingxi also came. She has been canonized as Princess Lingxi. In order to reassure her and prepare for marriage, her grandfather did not allow her to take half a step out of the hospital. She sneaked out today. She just wanted to see what this big wedding she dreamed of would look like. She doesn''t envy Su Daya''s pomp or dowry, she only envy Su Daya''s marriage to the best man in the world. She gave him her heart the first time she saw him at the age of twelve. Later, a marriage with Wei Ling was decided. She resisted and cried... Not long after, Wei Ling had an ident at the border gate. She felt sad for Wei Ling, but at the same time she was secretly happy that she had a chance to marry him again. But who would have thought that the person who finally married him was not the one he had known since childhood, but a woman who had met for less than a year? How did she lose? "Princess, are you crying?" the maid asked. "I envy." Guo Lingxi said choked up. This is a new maid, I don''t know that she has feelings for Wei Ting, thinking that she is referring to the pomp of the big wedding, so she said: "Princess don''t have to be envious, when you go to the wedding, it will be arranged ording to the specifications of the state wedding. It must be bigger than this pomp!" Guo Lingxi did not speak. The weing team turned a corner and walked into another street. She stood up and leaned out desperately. "Princess! Beware of falling!" "Can''t see...I can''t see...I can''t see anymore..." She howled. I dont know if it means that I cant see you today, or I have no chance to see you again in this life. The weing team arrived at Wei''s house. The sedan chair fell steadily. Su Xiaoxiao was thinking about what to do next, when she saw a hand with well-defined joints lifted the curtain and stretched in. Su Xiaoxiao handed him his hand. Wei Ting held her tightly and helped her off the sedan chair. The matchmaker brought the red silk over, but seeing that the two had already pulled their hands together, I suddenly felt that the red silk was quite redundant... "Don''t be afraid." Wei Ting said softly. "I''m not afraid." Su''s small novel. Wei Ting smiled lowly: "Yes." What kind of temperament is she, she hasn''t seen her for more than a month, can she forget it? Su Xiaoxiao easily stepped over the saddle and brazier. When I stepped on the tiles, I didnt know who was responsible, and even seven or eight tiles were stacked. The corners of the matchmaker''s mouth twitched. Who can step on this, this, this, this? Step on the unlucky ones! Su Xiaoxiao stepped on it gently and stepped on it into powder! Matchmaker: "" The crowd watching: "" The newlyweds came to the lobby. The matchmaker put the red silk into the hands of the two of them, and stood up with the bride, ready to wee the next worship. Mrs. Wei and Mrs. Wei were sitting on the main seat, and the four sisters-inw were sitting on the side. Because of his special status, Wei Ling did not appear in the lobby. But yesterday he pressed Wei Ting and bowed to himself several times, and he made enough money! The olddy Wei didn''t say a word, but there was an indescribable excitement in her eyes. The same goes for Mrs. Wei. Mr. emcee began to sing. "Worship the world" The two held the red silk and bowed slowly to the blue sky outside the door. "Second worship high hall" The two turned around and bowed deeply to Mrs. Wei and Mrs. Wei. Mrs. Wei''s eyes were red. Mrs. Wei also wiped her tears with a handkerchief. "Husband and wife worship each other" The two faced each other, and Yingying bowed down. This strange sense of ritual actually made her a little excited. The word sent to the bridal chamber by the master of ceremonies is a literal meaning. It is really just sent in, and the hijab cannot be removed. Next, Wei Ting has to go out to apany the guests, and it is not until night that he canplete the gift of husband and wife with Su Xiaoxiao. Wei Ting squeezed her soft hand: "I''ll be back soon." "I''m not in a hurry!" Su Xiaoxiao said without changing his face, "But if you''re in a hurry... just...e back early." If this guy dares to say "I''m not in a hurry", don''t think about the bridal chamber tonight! Fortunately, Wei Ting did not die on the wedding day today. He whispered, "Okay." He went and called the three little ones over. San Xiaozhi looked at the bride wearing a hijab, for a while he couldn''t recognize it. The three of them walked over,y on Su Xiao''s calf, raised their heads and looked under the hijab. is a mother. Wei Ting had told the three of them earlier that they could not lift Su Xiaoxiao''s hijab. The three of them are quite obedient in this matter. "Mother." Dahu asked, "Why did youe? We came yesterday and waited for you all night!" Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "Really? Then you must have waited very hard, right?" Erhu nodded: "Yes, yes! It''s been so hard to wait!" Xiaohu patted his little chest and said, "The little axe is the hardest!" The two older brothers cast ruthless contempt: You also said that you were the first to fall asleep when you rolled out of bed yesterday! The two of them rolled every ce on the bed! The three little guys also wore red wedding dresses, the same style as Wei Ting, and also wore a groom''s hat and red flowers tied to their chests. Three little groomsmen can ruin Su Xiaoxiaomeng. Su Xiaoxiao yed with the children all afternoon, but she didn''t feel bad about the time. Several sisters-inw also came to apany her and brought food. Compared to Su Xiaoxiao''s leisure, Wei Ting''s situation is not sofortable. When the Qin family weed their rtives, because Su Cheng was covering his precious son-inw, Su Mo and the others did not dare to block the door. came to Wei''s house at this time, and they had to bring Wei Ting down. One pot per person. That''s right, people talk about cups when toasting, they talk about pots. Su Ergou is still young, he doesn''t drink it, but the Su family has five brothers, plus a Jing Yi who appeared out of nowhere, so that Wei Ting is called a seven meat and eight elements. Xiao Chonghua also came over with a jug. Wei Ting: "Why are you joining in the fun?" Xiao Chonghua smiled lightly: "You have to punish yourself for three cups for robbing my marriage, do you really think I have no temper?" Wei Ting decided to look for foreign aid. Brother Six. Erokuro appears. His identity is the master of three little martial arts. Then Wei Ling and Wei Ting drank. Wei Ting: I asked you to keep me from drinking, why did you give me a toast? In the end, Mrs. Wei was worried that if someone drank and got down, she would be wronged by the little grandson''s daughter-inw, and said to Mrs. Li and others, "It''s okay, you guys, let''s go." The daughters of the Wei family came into battle. The Chen family alone drank the five brothers of the Su family! Chen shi held a wine jug in one hand, stepped on the stool with one foot, and nced at Jing Yi and Wei Ling: "You two, who is going up?" The two shook their heads like a rattle! Chen shi was having a good time drinking, and wanted to fight a little bit, the Su family were already unconscious Wei Ling said to Jing Yi, "Hurry up and escape!" Third sister-inw''s fist is too scary! couldn''t escape, so Chen threw the jug, grabbed one''s cor with one hand, and took it to the backyard to discuss. Wei Ting was brought back to the courtyard. Li Ma asked: "Young master is like this, will you still serve tea tomorrow morning?" The olddy Wei looked at someone''s crooked back, and snorted coldly, "Hmph, if my daughter-inw gets up before noon tomorrow, he will be useless!" Wei Ting stumbled San Xiaozhi and Wei Xiyue were ying on the bed until they fell asleep. Mrs. Li came over, took the child out with the maids, and said to Wei Ting, who was drunk at the door, "Okay, stop pretending, and drink your wine. Your third sister-inw has already overturned it!" "Oh." Wei Ting regained his rity in a second, straightened his clothes, and bowed to Mrs. Li, "Second sister-inw, walk slowly." Li red at him with a smile, and after sending San Xiaohu to Mrs. Wei''s side, she carried the sleeping Wei Xiyue back to her yard. From time to time, babbling and singing could be heard from the stage in the front yard. It seemed that it was still far away, and the night light made people feel a little itchy. Wei Ting entered the room and instructed the maid: "You guys go out, you don''t have to watch the night tonight." The maids looked at Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiao said: "Listen to Uncle." "Yes." The maids retreated. Wei Ting came to the bed, looked at her in a red wedding dress, and asked softly, "Are you hungry?" "Not hungry." After Su Xiao''s novel was over, there was no sound in the room. "You, won''t you take off my hood?" "Reveal." Wei Ting smiled, took Yu Ruyi from the table, and gently lifted her hijab. Their eyes met, and their eyes moved slightly. His clothes were mostly dull dark colors, and rarely so bright. Su Xiaoxiao was dazzled, thinking that this man was too handsome. Did he drink alcohol after all, his eyes were slightly blurred, as if he was drunk ten miles of peach blossoms. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t even blink her eyes. The corner of Wei Ting''s lips twitched: "Miss, it''s time for a drink." Su Xiaoxiao returned to her senses: "Oh, drink, take a walk!" Wei Ting: "" Wei Ting poured the wine together, the two of them crossed their wrists and raised their heads to drink. "What did you just call me?" Su Xiaoxiao reacted in hindsight. Wei Ting smiled slightly, and his maic voice was particrly nice: "Miss." Su Xiaoxiaopa tugged at her numb ears: "You... I''m not used to this today." This is the truth. Since Wei Ting was picked up by Su Cheng and brought home, the two got along almost every day, except for a month apart on the road to the capital, but Wei Ting did not change that time. Not like tonight. Wei Ting was raised by the olddy Wei. After the big marriage, he put away his bad temper, and he was not allowed to be angry, and he was not allowed to show Su Xiaoxiao''s face, otherwise the olddy Wei would peel off his skin Never thought that the fat peacock would not eat this set at all. Wei Ting brought the wine ss over in a funny way, put it on the table, and said yfully, "You just married to the Wei family, and my grandmother told me to be nice to you." Su Xiaoxiao suddenly realized, and looked at him with squinted eyes: "Oh, so if grandma doesn''t tell me, you won''t be nice to me?" Wei Ting: "" Why am I suddenly not human? "Humph! Big pig''s hoof!" Su Xiaoxiao grabbed therge wedding dress, stood up, and was about to remove her hair, but Wei Ting grabbed her wrist. "What are you doing?" Su Xiaoxiao murdered him. Wei Ting said lightly: "Did you forget that today is our wedding night?" Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows and said, "So what?" Wei Ting said sternly: "There is still a ceremony that has not beenpleted." Su Xiaoxiao asked casually, "What kind of ceremony?" Wei Ting: "Breakhouse candles." Su Xiaoxiao stared: "Do you still want to eat meat? Go dream!" This girl came out with strange words again, but Wei Ting understood. Who was so eager to set this wedding date? Who made hime back earlier? Wei Ting appears to be rambunctious on the surface, but he is a very disciplined person in certain matters. The ancestral training of the Wei family. Su Xiaoxiao said solemnly, "Let go." Wei Ting did not let go. Su Xiaoxiao grabbed her wrist, was gently pulled by him, and threw herself into his arms. Wei Ting carried her and rolled onto the red wedding bed, his palms stirred the hook of the tent, and the curtain fell slowly, enclosing this small world tightly. He propped his arms on both sides of hers, pressing her vacantly, and the masculine atmosphere that belonged to him domineeringly enveloped her. The house is very quiet. Opera came from far away on the stage. Su Xiaoxiao blinked at him. He looks like an emperor who is about to conquer cities, exuding the aura of conquest. And in his dark pupils, his stunned look was clearly reflected. Su Xiaoxiao: Wait, why is this a little different from what you think? Wei Ting''s fingertips were like jade, and he gently picked up the hair that was drooping in front of her forehead, and then rubbed her slightly hot cheek: "The dragon and phoenix candles cannot be extinguished, but if you are shy, you can close your eyes." "I...uh..." Su Xiaoxiao was about to speak when he leaned over and covered her. He sped her soft waist and offered all his piety. Before Su Xiaoxiao waspletely dizzy, she thought to herself, I just want to say, let me take off the phoenix crown first, it''s really irritating... click. The phoenix crown that got in the way was thrown out. The clothes were also thrown out from the curtain one by one and scattered on the ground. Tonight''s Weiting is different. In the past, even pulling a hand was regarded as a beast by him. She was thinking at the time, considering Wei Ting''s conservative level, is it possible that he could only barely scratch his clothes after the candles in the wedding room? As it turns out, she was wrong, terribly wrong. Thest apron embroidered with pink lotus tips and mandarin ducks ying in the water was thrown out and gentlynded on a pile of messy clothes. The breeze blows, shaking the tempting sweat and fragrance on each other. Crescent Moon hid behind the clouds little by little, and the five tigers on the branch shyly covered their small heads with their wings. I tried my best, and I tried my best to update. In the fourth watch, I didnt have time to eat or cook, and my children starved with me. I have maintained this state of doing my best for every article for ten years, and I have never dared to rx. Every time you can''t hold on, tell yourself and hold on. But recently, I really can''t hold on. Chapter 491: Newlywed life (one more) Chapter 491: Newlywed life (one more) Chapter 491 Newlywed Life (One More) The opera troupe in the mansion sang for a whole night, and when the song ended, there was a little bit of fish belly white in the sky. In the wedding room full of red and happy characters, the dragon and phoenix incense candles ignited thest drop of red tears, and everything was peaceful. The five tigers were dizzy, and their eyes were shining with gold stars. Finally, they couldn''t hold it any longer, and they fell down from the branches. Su Xiaoxiao was woken up by the sound of chirping birds. She didn''t know how long she had slept. Today and night, she only felt that her whole body was about to fall apart, and even her fingers and toes were sore. She tried to sit up, but found that she couldn''t get up at all. "woke up?" Along with a familiar voice, a refreshing man pushed in the door. He closed the door and turned on themp in the room. Su Xiaoxiao''s memory finally caught up. Those unspeakable gestures, like the coloring book that he read under the covers on the eve of his big wedding, shed through his mind frame by frame. It can''t be said that it is more exciting, but it is also worse. not leave. Obviously she eats meat, but in the end, who eats whom? Su Xiaoxiao gave a resentful nce at some culprit outside the curtain. Wei Ting smiled lightly and said, "If you don''t have enough rest, can you sleep a little longer?" This is not the gentle murmur ofst night, it is somewhat proud and meaningful. "No need!" Su Xiaoxiao said with clenched fists. It doesn''t make sense, this guy is all up, and he is still lying on the bed, who is he looking down on? She was determined to get up. However, when he reached out and touched it, he felt lonely, and then he remembered that all the clothes had been thrown to the ground by someone. More details came to mind, no matter how thick-skinned she was, she felt a little unbearable to look back on. She cleared her throat and said seriously, "Where are my clothes?" "Take it and wash it." Wei Ting said very kindly, "There is a new one in the box, I can bring it to you." Su Xiaoxiao opened his mouth: "Tell Xing''er toe in." Xing''er was one of thepanion rooms she brought from the Qin family. Wei Ting''s lips curled: "Have you figured it out? Are you sure you want a third person to see you like this?" Su Xiaoxiao''s face darkened. In the end, Wei Ting handed in the clothes. How sensitive this body is, she was thoroughly taughtst night, not only is she more afraid of pain than ordinary people, she is also more than ordinary people Su Xiaoxiao took a deep breath, stopped her brain in time, resisted the pain all over her body, put on her pajamas and went to the ear room to take a bath. Her body was terrible, and if she didn''t know, she thought she was being ravaged by others. She came out coldly and red at a certain man who was proud of the spring breeze. Wei Ting nced at her with a half-smile but not a smile: "Why are you staring at me like that? Didn''t you always want to... eat meat?" The word was learned by Wei Zhuangyuan. How much this girl took advantage of him, he can memorize it all, and he only received a small interestst night. "I...I was..." Su Xiaoxiao was really a little exasperated, coughed lightly, and said sternly, "One person has lived two generations...for twenty-eight years, I have never eaten meat, so I just want to take a bite, take a bite. Do you understand? One bite!" "It''s not about eating a big pot! Eat so much... it will break down!" Knowing that the cost of eating meat was so high, she would not eat it! Wei Ting suddenly walked towards her, with a very aggressive domineering, mming her against the pir of the bunk bed. His slender, jade-like fingertips caressed her belly lightly, and said with a half-smile, "Indeed, quite a lot." Su Xiaoxiao took a long time to realize what he meant by being too much. Minato hooligans! How different a man can be before and after he has sex, Su Xiaoxiao has seen it. Su Xiaoxiao decided to ignore him, and went to serve tea to Mrs. Wei, Mrs. Wei and sisters-inw. As soon as she opened the door, she found that it was dark. "Is it still dawn?" She frowned. "It''s already dark." Wei Ting smiled smugly and said smugly, "Do I need to remind you that you slept all day?" Su Xiaoxiao chewed the vegetarian meat slices and looked at him coldly, every bite seemed to be chewing him! Wei Ting said that he didn''t clean up, but he was considerate when doing things. Guessing that someone was exhausted, it was too difficult for her to go to her grandmother''s yard, so she had someone prepare the sedan chair early. The two took a sedan chair and went to Mrs. Wei''s side. I came to offer tea after dark, and there was no one there. The olddy Wei didn''t mind at all. She understood Su Xiaoxiao''s personality, and she definitely didn''t take Qiao''s temper in front of her elders, and she wouldn''t y tricks in the back house. She couldn''t get up, there was only one situation, it was all because of Wei Ting. Old Lady Wei red at Wei Ting fiercely. Su Xiaoxiao was so tired like an eggnt beaten by frost, the olddy Wei felt sorry for her, and had someone call Mrs. Wei, Mrs. Li and others over to save her from going to the courtyard to serve tea. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t see the big tiger, the two tigers and the little tiger. After asking, she found out that the three little ones woke up and looked for her. In order to distract them, Wei Ling took them out to y. After everyone arrived, Su Xiaoxiao and Wei Ting served tea to everyone. Several people gave Su Xiaoxiao a door-to-door meeting gift. Mrs. Wei gave a shop, and Mrs. Wei gave a box of gold and a set of valuable jewelry. Here, the style of painting is quite normal. From the beginning of the Li family, gifts have been out of control in an uncontroble direction. Li: "Seventh younger brother and sister, this is the ancestral soft sword of our Li family. My father gave it to me as a dowry. Now, I will give it to you." Chen Shi: "I don''t have anything to give, I''ll give you this pair of meteor hammers. It''s better than my broadsword. It''s my favorite weapon." Lan: "Nine whips!" Jiang''s: "Death Dart!" Su Xiaoxiao who suddenly had a bunch of weapons: "" Su Xiaoxiao handed over the weapon to the maid, and asked about her future situation with a smile: "Should Ie over from tomorrow to save my grandmother and mother in the morning?" Jiang snorted andughed: "Seventh brother and sister, we don''t like that in our family! Don''t bete when youe to grandmother''s ce for dinner, because if you arete, the third sister-inw will finish the meal!" Chen was unable to refute. Su Xiaoxiao suddenly felt that it would be good to marry into the Wei family, and there was no need to set rules. The grandmother was kind, the mother-inw was understanding, and the sisters-inw were not very considerate, so they were very easy to get along with. But soon, she realized that she was too happy. In the Wei family, although you dont have to go to the elders to set the province in the morning, there seems to be other rules. "You don''t have toe for the first three days." Mrs. Lee said. "Huh?" Su Xiaoxiao was taken aback. Mrs Jiang said with a smile, "After three days, you will practice morning exercises with me, the second sister-inw, the third sister-inw, and the fourth sister-inw!" Su Xiaoxiao was dumbfounded: "What morning exercise?" Mrs Jiang said: "It''s just learning! First, I will learn with the second sister-inw, then with the third sister-inw, and then the fourth sister-inw and me!" After that, Mrs Jiang covered her mouth with her hand and asked Su Xiaoxiao in a low voice, "Are you going to be beaten?" Su Xiaoxiao: "" Thank you for your concern, I will try to adjust it as much as possible in the past few days, and present the best state to everyone. Chapter 492: Weis new group favorite (two more) Chapter 492: Wei''s new group favorite (two more) Chapter 492 Wei Family''s New Group Favorite (Second Update) Will the Wei family marry a daughter-inw or a sandbag? Before bing a group pet, she made a group bag first... Su Xiaoxiao smiled politely at Jiang. Afterughing, she leaned back slightly and asked Wei Ting next to her in a low voice, "Sisters-inw won''t be cruel, right?" "No." Wei Ting said, "Click here." Huh, that''s fine. Su Xiaoxiao thought for a while, and then asked, "What do you mean by ordering?" Wei Ting said: "You can''t get up." Su Xiaoxiao again: "" Su Xiaoxiao asked: "Did my mothere here like this? I remember that my mother can''t do martial arts..." Wei Ting said: "Oh, my father has no brothers, and my mother has no sister-inw." I am different, I have six brothers. Su Xiaoxiao is autistic. From the day after tomorrow, I will begin to feel the "love" of my sisters-inw. In fact, everyone misses Chu, but everyone tacitly did not mention it on their wedding day. The group ate dinner at Mrs. Wei''s side and went back to their own yard. Wei Ting sent Su Xiaoxiao to the sedan chair. Mrs. Wei looked at Wei Ting''s back and hesitated. After Su Xiaoxiao sat down, she said to Wei Ting, "Mother seems to have something to tell you." Wei Ting''s expression paused: "Understood, you go back first?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "No, I''ll wait. Don''t worry, I won''t eavesdrop." As soon as Wei Ting left, Su Xiaoxiao''s ears were pressed against the curtains. Mo Guiyuan is dead, and his conspiracy has been exposed. It stands to reason that the rtionship between mother and son should be closer. However, I dont know if its been too long since the two of them didnt know how to get along with each other. "Mother has something to do with me?" Wei Ting asked. "I..." Mrs. Wei opened her mouth, "I nted some grapes in the backyard, and they didn''t grow well in the first two years. This year is not bad. You are free... Come pick some and bring them back for snacks." "Okay." Wei Ting did not refuse. Mrs. Wei secretly breathed a sigh of relief. She wanted to say something more, but she seemed to think that she had said enough, and she couldn''t be too greedy all of a sudden. "Go back quickly," she said. "Mother also rest early." Wei Ting bid farewell to Madam Wei and got into the sedan chair. Su Xiaoxiao said seriously: "I like to eat grapes." At night, the three little ones came back from ying, and the first thing they did when they entered the mansion was to find Su Xiaoxiao. I haven''t seen them all day and night, but I miss them! Su Xiaoxiao''s clothes are also very in on weekdays, these two days are all bright red clothes, and the three little eyes are straight. "Mother is so beautiful!" Erhu said. The three of them scrambled to climb Su Xiao''s calf. Su Xiaoxiao has been exercising too much and her body is sore, how can she withstand the tossing of three little tiger heads? Wei Ting fished out the three little cubs. "Why?" Tiger struggled. "I want my mother to hug!" Erhu also struggled. "Don''t daddy Qiu!" Xiaohu made hisst struggle. Wei Tingughed angrily, the little brats were getting more and more itchy. "Mother won''t hug you today." He said. "For salty touch?" Xiaohu asked. Wei Ting said: "Mother is tired and needs to rest." Erhu said: "Mother is not tired, mother slept all day." Wei Ting can''t say that your mother is "tired" all night, and one day is not enough to make up for sleep. He changed his strategy: "Dad misses you and wants to hug you." The three looked at him with disgusting expressions. The big tiger''s expression is indescribable: "You are an adult, can you not stick to us like this?" Wei Ting: "" The three little ones will not have a good meal when they go out with Wei Ling. All they eat are candied gourds and street snacks, and they will be hungry when they get home. The kitchen stewed their favorite braised pork and delivered it. Xiaohu shook his head: "I don''t want to eat right (meat)!" Su Xiaoxiao: It''s really a good mouth for my mother! The three little ones each ate a bowl of vegetable and egg noodles, and when they were sitting beside Su Xiaoxiao obediently blowing the bottle, Li Mamma came over. She was here to tell them to go to sleep at Mrs. Wei''s side. Dahu grabbed the bottle with both hands and said, "Sleep with mother tonight." Su Xiaoxiao nodded like pounding garlic: Yes, yes! Li Ma smiled and said, "That''s not good, you sleep with your parents, what should grandma do? Aren''t you afraid that grandma will be sad again?" Speaking of this, I have to mention the nderous tactics of the Wei family. Wei Ting and Su Xiaoxiao got married yesterday, and the three little ones clearly remembered that they fell asleep on their parents'' bed, but they woke up in the middle of the night and found themselves moving. The three of you are so angry, you want a mother, or you will feel like you have slept in vain! The olddy Wei couldn''t be coaxed, so she used her trump card, leaned to the ground, pounded her thighs and cried, "Wooooooyou don''t like grandma" This wave of operations will not be able to straighten the three small beans directly. Dahu asked, "Is the great grandma crying again?" Li Mammy smiled and nced at Wei Ting and Su Xiaoxiao, and chose thetter between keeping the olddy Wei''s face and taking the child back: "I cried, I cried a lot." Big Tiger sighed, went to the bed and picked up his little pillow: "Okay." He said to Su Xiaoxiao, "Mother, the great grandma needs us, we will apany her in the past." Su Xiaoxiaos inner Erkang hand: Mother needs you too The three little ones were picked up by Li Ma, and the huge room became quiet. The dragon and phoenix incense candles have been burned, but the big red happy characters all over the house are still so bright and dazzling. Wei Ting''s lips curled slightly, and he looked at Su Xiaoxiao with a half-smile: "Go to bed?" Su Xiaoxiao nced at him. I thought I picked up a rabbit, but it turned out to be a wolf in disguise. If she said, I''m not sleepy, he would definitely say that since I still have energy, it''s better to do something else. Then he was knocked down by him. Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows and said, "Okay, I''m sleepy!" Wei Ting smiled lowly: "It''s not yet time for Hai, thedy is in such a hurry, she just wants to apany her husband." Wait, this is not what I thought. Why doesn''t this guy y cards ording to the routine? Fortunately, Su Xiaoxiao was really exhausted. When Wei Ting came over after bathing, she was already lying on the pillow and fell unconscious. Wei Ting snorted: "How dare you keep igniting all the time with this little ability?" He turned off the light,y down beside her, closed his eyes, reminisced about the ecstasy ofst night, and wrapped the person in his arms domineeringly. "hot." Su Xiaoxiao pushed him away in a daze. Wei Ting: You still dislike it? ! Wei Ting said domineeringly: "Either don''t move, or lie down and let me move." Su Xiaoxiao second counseled. She was going to enter the pce tomorrow, and Wei Ting had no ns to do anything to her. Seeing that she was honest, he hugged her and fell asleep. Su Xiaoxiao, who had made up for two sleeps in a row, had regained her energy. The next morning, she and Wei Ting took a carriage to the pce. An ordinary court wife does not need to enter the pce. Su Xiaoxiao is different. The Empress Dowager, the Empress Dowager and the two princesses added a box for her to marry. After receiving this kind of love, she naturally came to thank her. In order, they went to the Zhaoyang Hall of the Empress Dowager first. Xiao Yunzi was waiting at the gate of the pce early. When he saw the two of them, he hurriedly smiled and said hello: "Master Wei, Madam Wei!" "Eunuch Xiao Yun." Wei Ting was in the carriage and had already heard Su Xiaoxiao introduce Bai Xi and the pce servants beside him. Xiao Yunzi hurriedly said: "Master Wei, you have smashed the ve, just call the ve and say Xiao Yunzi!" Xiao Yunzi finished greeting and walked towards Zhaoyang Hall with the two of them. Wei Ting said in a low voice, "How do you n to exin to the outside world that the Empress Dowager has added a box to you? It can''t be said that the Empress Dowager has a personal rtionship with you, and every time she escapes from the pce, she rests at your house." Su Xiaoxiaoyun said lightly: "Oh, once the Empress Dowager was in the yard, she was almost bitten by a poisonous snake. I rescued the Empress Dowager, and Princess Jingning can testify." This reason is enough to block the mouths of Yoyo. "Huh? Who is over there?" Su Xiaoxiao looked at the men at the gate of the Golden Pce and asked. They were clearly officials, but they didn''t wear the official robes of Da Zhou. Wei Ting took a look at the situation and said, "It''s the envoy of the Western Jin Dynasty." These two sentences, the two did not deliberately lower their voices. Xiao Yunzi heard this, turned his head and said with a smile: "Master Wei has good eyesight, they are indeed the envoys of the Western Jin Dynasty, and they just arrivedst night." The envoys of Da Zhou went to the Western Jin Dynasty, and the Western Jin Dynasty was honored tomunicate with each other, and also sent a group of envoys toe. Emperor Jingxuan was anxious to destroy the White Lotus Sect. For this reason, he was worried that the Western Jin Dynasty would see a joke and that the peace talks would change. "When the peace talks are over, they will return to Jindu with Princess Lingxi." Su Xiaoxiao suddenly realized: "So it is, I always thought that the Great Zhou court sent troops to send the princess to marry." In that case, Guo Lingxi will definitely ask Wei Ting to **** him. "Well, it saved a lot of trouble." "What?" Wei Ting didn''t understand. "It''s nothing." Su Xiaoxiao shook her head, she looked in the direction of the Golden Pce again, "Are those other envoys from the Western Jin Dynasty? Their official robes are so different in style?" What she saw just now was a blue-robed official, but there was another wave of red-robed officials. Wei Ting took another look at the situation, his eyes became cold: "Envoy of Beiyan." Su Xiaoxiao was a little surprised: "Beiyan also sent envoys here?" There was no wind in this regard before! Xiao Yunzi exined: "Ah, they are here to pay tribute." Four years ago, Beiyan was defeated by Dazhou. As a defeated country, they had to pay Dazhou an annual tribute worth a lot of money every year. Beiyan is very cunning. In addition to being really scared by Wei Ting in the first year, I honestly handed in and did not dare to overdue. But soon, their scars were healed and they forgot the pain, and it was dyed year by year. Last year''s Sui Gong was even dyed until June and July this year. It seems that he wants to repay his debt, after all, he has embraced the thigh of the Western Jin Dynasty. However, when he heard that Da Zhou was going to send someone to marry him, Bei Yan couldn''t sit still, and immediately arranged for the envoy toe to hand in the tribute. Paying tribute is a pretense, the real purpose is to find out the truth. If the aptitude of the pro-princess is mediocre, and it is not the opponent of Princess Beiyan at all, then let it go, but if it is a threat to Princess Beiyan, they may try to destroy the marriage between Dazhou and the Western Jin Dynasty. After listening to Wei Ting''s analysis, Su Xiaoxiao stroked her chin and said thoughtfully, "Is Beiyan so shameless? I suddenly don''t wonder why they colluded with Mo Guiyuan in the first ce. Too low." Beiyan has always been this viin, Wei Ting is not surprised. When he went to collect the body for his grandfather, Beiyan also wanted to y tricks on him. If he hadn''t been on guard, he would have been pierced by Wan Jian''s heart on the tower. "Who came from Beiyan?" Su Xiaoxiao asked Xiao Yunzi. Xiao Yunzi was used to talking, so he chose the key points to say: "The fourth prince of Beiyan, Princess Kangning, General Shenwei, and a few civil servants." Wei Ting''s eyes turned cold. Su Xiaoxiao noticed his sudden murderous aura and asked him, "Wei Ting, what''s wrong with you?" Wei Ting said with his words like ice: "Helian Ye, the great general of Shenwei, my grandfather died in his hands. He cut off my grandfather''s head and hung the body from the left and right above the tower. He once threatened, Kill every Wei family member." Good afternoon, see you tomorrow. Chapter 493: Identity exposure (one more) Chapter 493: Identity exposure (one more) Chapter 493 Identity Exposure (One More) "Does he have a grudge against the Wei family?" There is a reason for Su Xiaoxiao to ask this. As the family of generals of two hostile countries, it is not surprising that they do not share the sky with each other. The question is, the generals of Da Zhou are not only the Wei family, why does Helian Ye only target the Wei family? Wei Ting thought for a while: "I don''t know either. Before the war between the two armies, I never heard that my grandfather had a personal grudge with Helian Ye." This is strange, no personal grudges, why did Helian Ye make such cruel words to kill the Guangwei family? Su Xiaoxiao asked: "Dad and several brothers died because of Helian Ye? Have you ever fought against him?" Wei Ting shook his head slightly: "I didn''t fight him. My grandfather fought Helianye before, and he severely injured Helianye before he died. By the time I arrived at the border, Helianye had changed to sit in the rear." In fact, Helian Ye was seriously injured, and even he himself thought that he would not live long, and it took half a year to take care of his injuries. Hearing this, Su Xiaoxiao almost had a clue about why Beiyan kept dying the Sui Gong. They thought that Beiyan would lose because Helian Ye didn''t go to the battlefield, so Wei Ting, a stinky stinky boy, took advantage of it. The first year to hand in the tribute on time is because Helian Ye''s injury has not healed. While they do not recognize Wei Ting''s strength, they are afraid that Wei Ting will make aeback again. After Helianye recovered, this worry gradually disappeared, their courage became fatter, and after they hooked up with the Western Jin Dynasty, they didn''t even care about Da Zhou. "Let''s go." Su Xiaoxiao said to Wei Ting. "Yes." Wei Ting nodded. Outside the Golden Throne Hall, Helian Ye seemed to have a feeling and looked over here. Wei Ting had already left, but suddenly stopped and looked at Helian Ye with a cold expression. His eyes were facing each other, and a murderous aura spread in the pce. "General." A colleague reminded him. Helianye took his eyes back and entered the Golden Pce with him. In Zhaoyang Hall, Bai Xihe had just finished reading a book of words, and was half-toed with anger by the scumbag in it. After hearing the news from the pce staff, Wei Ting and Madam Xin came over, and her face became better. She put the book back on the table: "Xuan. You guys step back." "Yes." The pce people withdrew. Wei Ting and Su Xiaoxiao entered. Xiao Yunzi, as the most trusted confidant of the Empress Dowager, guarded the door with all her might to prevent others from watching. Wei Ting and Bai Xihe are not familiar with each other, please stay quietly as a background board after the safety. The two women sat together and chatted harmoniously. Wei Ting once met Bai Xihe in the imperial pce. She looked like she was aloof and did not eat the fireworks of the world, but in front of Su Xiaoxiao, she seemed to put down the disguise of the deep pce. "Is this good-looking?" Su Xiaoxiao picked up the notebook on the table and asked. Bai Xihe said with disgust, "It doesn''t look good." Su Xiaoxiao asked, "Then are you still watching?" Bai Xihe sighed, "Just to pass the time." The deep pce is lonely, so I can talk about these vulgar words asfort. Su Xiaoxiao had to see the Queen Mother and the two princesses for a while, and after sitting for a while, she nned to leave. However, at this moment, there was a strange movement under Bai Xihe''s bed. Tuk Tuk, Tuk Tuk, Tuk Tuk! There is someone under the bed! also hit a password? ! Su Xiaoxiao came to the bed decisively, Bai Xihe wanted to stop it was toote, Su Xiaoxiao lifted the bed board and pulled out the dagger from her waist "Father?" "Daughter?" The father and daughter were dumbfounded. Su Xiaoxiao was confused. What kind ofrge-scale capture is this...cough, the scene of confession? Su Xiaoxiao asked strangely, "Father? Why are you here?" Su Cheng said truthfully: "I''m here to look for Mrs. Bai! You are here too! Is there anyone else in the hall?" Su Xiaoxiao looked at his father suspiciously, what happened without her knowing? How could his fathere to find Bai Xihe? She replied, "No, except for the Empress Dowager, just me and Wei Ting." "Son-inw?" Su Cheng crawled out of the tunnel, and he didn''t see him for three days. He wanted to die for his son-inw! "Father." Wei Ting greeted him, and he didn''t seem to expect such an event - there was a secret passage under the bed of the Empress Dowager, and in the secret passage, his father-inw also got out. What is this all about? Su Xiaoxiao said: "Dad, you haven''t said why you came here?" Su Cheng climbed out of the secret passage and patted the dust on his body: "Oh, I''m here to take Madam Bai away." The little two choked in unison. They heard right? Their father is going to kidnap the Empress Dowager? Su Xiaoxiao: Dad, my own father, this is the death penalty of beheading. Su Cheng still didn''t know that he was about to die, and he said with an air of air: "Thest time I came to Zhaoyang Hall to thoroughly investigate the meticulous work of the White Lotus Sect, I wanted to take Mrs. Bai away, but there were too many people around and it was inconvenient to do it. These days I have been Waiting for the opportunity, didn''t it happen that an envoy entered the pce today? There are many people, so it is convenient to fish in troubled waters! Your father, am I smart?" Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t look directly at her own father. At most she could rob the White Lotus Sect''s treasury, but her father wanted to rob the Empress Dowager. Is this to force Qin Cann to rebel? Su Cheng looked at Su Xiaoxiao''s indescribable expression, and asked inexplicably, "Daughter, what''s your expression? Ah, you don''t know Madam Bai''s identity, do you?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "What identity?" Su Cheng looked at Bai Xihe: "She is a member of the White Lotus Sect. She was threatened by Mo Guiyuan and had to pretend to be the Empress Dowager. Now that Mo Guiyuan is dead and the White Lotus Sect is gone, she can leave with confidence." Bai Xihe She covered her eyes in death. Su Xiaoxiao asked solemnly again: "Dad, whose apron belonged tost time?" Su Cheng''s eyes shed: "What, what apron?" Su Xiaoxiao looked straight into her father''s eyes, but pointed her hand at Bai Xihe who was beside her, and asked very seriously, "Is it hers?" "Cough." Su Cheng cleared his throat, "Daughter, I can exin." When he found out that he had stepped on Mrs. Bai''s belly pocket, he wanted to pick it up and give it back to others, but he was so nervous that he was so nervous that he put it in his arms. By the time he reacted, he had already left the Zhaoyang Hall... Su Xiaoxiao''s expression became more serious: "Then you still carry it with you!" Su Cheng said angrily: "I was thinking about finding a chance to give it back to her... I don''t know when I will enter the pce... Don''t worry, I didn''t see anything! I... I turned around... I... I didn''t watch it... I promise, I didn''t watch it..." "You even looked at the body?" Su Xiaoxiao is not well. She thought she was capable of dying. Compared with her father, where did she do it? The serious husband didn''t even look at her body, so he kicked up to the sky with both legs, but her father was... blissful. Su Xiaoxiao thought about it, but still felt that his father had the right to know the truth: "Father, I have something to tell you." Su Cheng said: "You said." Su Xiaoxiao nced at Bai Xihe and said, "She is not from the White Lotus Sect, nor does she pretend to be in the pce, she is the Great Empress Dowager of Da Zhou - Bai Xihe." Chapter 494: Princess Beiyan (two more) Chapter 494: Princess Beiyan (two more) Chapter 494 Princess Beiyan (two more) Su Cheng was stunned. There were many people in the pce, and after they came out of Zhaoyang Pce, neither of them mentioned the matter again. Su Cheng returned to the original road in the huge blow, and Bai Xihe stayed in the pce. Thinking of his father''s expression when he was about to leave, Su Xiaoxiao wanted to make a rebellion against her father for a moment. The Queen Mother hadn''t seen Su Xiaoxiao for a while. Knowing that she wasing today, she ate half a bowl of breakfast more than usual. The two came to her bedroom. The Queen Mother looked at her, and then at Wei Ting beside her, a sh of relief shed in her eyes, as if her own child had grown up and she had a wish. However, before she could talk to the two children, Eunuch Fu came over. It was the will of Emperor Jing Xuan that Xuan Weiting went to see the envoys in the Golden Pce. The Queen Mother said to Wei Ting: "Go, don''t make the envoys wait for a long time, saying that I have neglected them in Da Zhou." Wei Ting bowed his hands: "I retire." Wei Ting and Eunuch Fu went. The Queen Mother smiled faintly: "You girl, you have some kind of prosperous ability in you." "Huh?" Su Xiaoxiao was confused by this. The Queen Mother liked her dazed appearance, and she always reminded her of Xiaohu, but in fact, this girl is an extremely intelligent person, so this asional dazedness is precious. The queen mother said: "Wei Ting, a monk, rejected the emperor''s offer of marriage to Hui''an, which angered the emperor. The emperor lost face. How long has Wei Ting been back in Beijing? You can see that the emperor intends to let him return to the court? You two have big front feet. After the wedding, the envoy of Beiyan arrived. Although Aijia didn''t go to the front court, I heard that the envoy of Beiyan was very arrogant." Su Xiaoxiao understood that Emperor Jingxuan asked Wei Ting to go to the town. Don''t you Beiyan be arrogant? The appearance of Wei Ting can also help some people recall how they were defeated by Wei Ting. The queen mother nced at her and saw that she didn''t respond very well, and then said: "This is a good thing, the emperor has left Wei Ting in the cold for so long, and suddenly asked Wei Ting to go back and do things for him in a down-to-earth manner, it will make up for one or two. , should benefit you as well." "Well, can I follow suit?" Su Xiaoxiao was looking forward to it. This girl, whether she likes it or not is all on the surface. The Queen Mother sees a lot of intrigue in the pce, and everyone wears a mask, including herself. "Is it still a habit to marry into the Wei family?" "Good." In addition to being a sandbag for a few sisters-inw soon. The Queen Mother sighed: "The Wei family is different from ordinary aristocratic families. There are not so many rigid and pedantic rules, and Yue Ange is not a temperament." Su Xiaoxiao: "Yue Ange?" "Grandma Wei Ting." The Empress Dowager didn''t seem to want to talk about Mrs. Wei, so she changed the subject and said, "Several children haven''t been in the pce to see their ''father'' for a while." Xiaohu and Erhu have both been here before, she thought she would see the big tiger soon, but the little guys would nevere again. Su Xiaoxiao smiled politely: "Qin Tianjian has been a little busy recently." It cant be said that the three little guys have forgotten their fathers room in the pce when they have a biological father. The first and third children go to the house every day to uncover the tiles, and the olddy Wei is so angry that she grabs a cane and shoves it from behind. The two princesses went to the pce school for ss, and they wille to Yongshou Pce for dinner at noon. The Queen Mother left Su Xiaoxiao to y chess. At noon, Princess Hui''an came in angrily, and Princess Jingning followed behind her, not ming the sister for not knowing the rules and walking ahead of her. "What happened?" asked the queen mother. Princess Hui''an threw herself into the empress dowager''s arms aggrievedly: "Grandmother, that Zhao Kangning is too hateful!" Su Xiaoxiao greeted Princess Jingning. Princess Jingning exined softly: "Princess Kangning of Beiyan." Things have to start this morning. The envoys entered the pce early to meet Emperor Jingxuan, and the men discussed important matters of the country. As the princess, Zhao Kangning had nothing to do, so he said to Emperor Jingxuan: "I heard that Da Zhou followed the example of the Western Jin Dynasty and opened a women''s school, right in the pce. Isn''t it? Can Corning be allowed to see one or two as well?" What Emperor Jingxuan could say, he naturally agreed. As soon as Zhao Kangning went to the pce school, he grabbed Princess Hui''an''s seat like no one else. Considering that she was a guest from Beiyan, Princess Hui''an endured it. In the morning, it was the ss of "The Analects" and "Book of Songs". Princess Hui''an couldn''t answer the master''s question. Zhao Kangning mocked her as a straw-bag princess, not even a finger of Princess Jingning. This made Princess Hui''an angry. Princess Hui''an was about to smoke her, but was stopped by Princess Jingning. "It''s right to stop you." The Queen Mother poked her pretty little forehead when she heard this, "You can''t beat others." Zhao Kangning is not an ordinary princess. She is Helianye''s niece. She has been practicing martial arts with Helianye since childhood. Su Xiaoxiao said: "This Zhao Kangning, the person who came here is not good." Princess Jingning nodded: "As soon as you came, you provoke my rtionship with Hui''an, but fortunately, Hui''an was not fooled." Princess Hui''an is angry, not because she is not as good as Jingning, she is not as good as Jingning in school, do you need Zhao Kangning to say? She is going to use her beauty to defeat Jing Ning! She was angry that Zhao Kangning ridiculed her for being a straw bag. Princess Hui''an stomped her feet: "Is that Zhao Kangning very powerful? It''s amazing to know a few words of the Analects? I didn''t recite it... I just recite it back, isn''t it better than her?" Princess Jingning said: "She is the female champion of Beiyan." Princess Huian: "" Zhao Kangning is a legend in Beiyan. Beijing Yan was not as open as the Western Jin Dynasty, and women were not allowed to take the scientific examination. Zhao Kangning disguised himself as a man and reced the identity of a descendant of Helian''s family. Taking a false name for a scientific examination is a serious crime of decapitation, but Zhao Kangning was the biological daughter of Emperor Beiyan. Emperor Beiyan only deprived her of her fame and demoted her to amoner. After half a year, she regained her status as a princess. Su Xiaoxiao: Routines... It''s all routines. Su Xiaoxiao asked, "Since she is so good, why didn''t she go to the Western Jin Dynasty and kiss her?" Princess Jingning mused, "She has the talent for running a country, so the Emperor Beiyan is probably reluctant to bear it." On this side, the two were talking, and on the other side, Princess Hui''an''sint was finished. Princess Hui''an nced at Su Xiaoxiao, selectively amnesia of her gaffe, and raised her chin high, "Are you here?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "Yes,e and see the Queen Mother and the two princesses." "This princess is very good." Princess Hui''an hugged her arms and asked arrogantly, "Brother Ting didn''t bully you?" Su Xiaoxiao blew a rainbow fart: "Thanks to the princess, Wei Ting dare not." Princess Hui''an smiled proudly: "I knew it!" She is in a better mood again. She hugged the Empress Dowager''s arm and said tenderly, "Grandma, I''m hungry!" The Queen Mother gave her an angry and funny look: "Okay, Chuanshan." The three had lunch in the Queen Mother''s Pce. In the afternoon, the two princesses went to school. Su Xiaoxiao now only has a name in Gong Xue and rarely goes to ss. She ns to go back. But before leaving the Queen Mother''s pce, I heard the pce staff hurried to report: "The Queen Mother! It''s not good! Something big has happened! Princess Hui''an... fell off the horse!" Chapter 495: Good luck (three more) Chapter 495: Good luck (three more) Chapter 495 Good luck (three shifts) The Queen Mother''s face changed: "Well, why did you fall off the horse?" The **** said with a bitter face: "I don''t know about the servants. The imperial physicians are rushing to the horse farm at the moment. Princess Jingning has sent someone over to ask if Doctor Su is still there. If he is, please go to Princess Hui''an to take a look. !" After Su Xiaoxiao got married, everyone changed the name of her, but when they were in a hurry, they would still call Doctor Su back. "Queen Mother, I''ll go take a look." "Minions show you the way." "No need, go get busy." She is a student of Gong Xue and knows where the pasture for riding lessons is. Su Xiaoxiao arrived faster than the imperial doctor. The daughters of Gong Xue saw hering, and everyone''s face showed surprise...except Guo Lingxi. Guo Lingxi has been preparing for marriage in the pce these days, until the envoys of the two countries came to visit, she was brought into the pce, given a bedroom, and treated like a princess. She naturally resumed her qualifications to go to school with the two princesses. The daughters of gold crowded up. Su Xiaoxiao nced at Guo Lingxi. Guo Lingxi handed over the reins of the horse to the little **** behind him, and said indifferently, "What do I do? This time it''s not me!" Lu Ying whispered: "It''s really not the Princess Lingxi... Princess Lingxi." In fact, Guo Lingxi waste, and Princess Hui''an had already fallen off the horse when she came. Everyone seemed to want to say something, but they stopped talking. Su Xiaoxiao nced at Zhao Kangning, who was not far away. Zhao Kangning didn''t seem to care about a medical girl who was called by the imperial doctor. Even though the medical girl was dressed in a fancy dress, the moment Su Xiaoxiao squatted down as Princess Hui''an to check her leg injury, Zhao Kangning had already looked away arrogantly. The people in the pce pulled the veil around Princess Hui''an, leaving only herself, Princess Jingning and Su Xiaoxiao among them. Su Xiaoxiao needs to confirm whether Princess Hui''an has a fracture first. She pressed her right foot, and Princess Hui''an cried out in pain: "Ah" "Is it serious?" Princess Jingning asked. "Sprained, bones are fine." Su Xiaoxiao. Hearing that the bones are all right, Princess Jingning''s expression changed a little. Su Xiaoxiao continued to check on Princess Hui''an, and by the way asked what happened to Princess Jingning. Princess Jingning looked at Princess Huian lightly: "You ask her." Princess Huian turned her face away and did not speak. Su Xiaoxiao paused: "Is it Princess Beiyan again?" Princess Hui''an said aggrieved: "She was the one who messed with me first." In the morning, the two of them forged a beam. Princess Huian thought that she would not see each other again in the afternoon, but she saw Zhao Kangning running horses on the grass alone. Princess Huian is not as good as her in school, can she still lose to her in riding? Then she went to challenge Zhao Kangning. Princess Jingning red at her with hatred: "Zhao Kangning''s uncle is the Great General Shenwei of Beiyan. She has spent more time in the General''s Mansion than in the pce. Do you think she is a piece of paper? With that three-legged cat''s riding skills, can you get a bargain from the opponent?" "I''m not made of paper either!" Hui''an Gongzhuan was indignant just after finishing speaking, there was severe pain in her right arm, she screamed and tears welled up. Su Xiaoxiao said: "Dislocated, Princess, bear with it, I''ll take it for you." Princess Hui''an asked in fear: "Will it hurt? Wait! Let me prepare!" Su Xiaoxiao took her arm and said, "I count three times." Princess Huian asked weakly, "Can you make dozens of voices?" Su Xiaoxiao seriously refused: "No." Princess Hui''an said pitifully: "Wu...then...then you count slowly..." "one." Click! Su Xiaoxiao reset her arm. Princess Hui''an was still waiting for the second and third, so she waspletely stunned. It would be a lie to say that it doesn''t hurt, but the most painful moment has been caught off guard. Princess Hui''an was aggrieved and angry, like an injured puppy, looking at Su Xiaoxiao resentfully. "You said to count to three..." Su Xiaoxiao said: "Then, I will unload it for you again, count again?" Princess Huian shook: "No!" Princess Huian fell off the horse from the right side, dislocated her right arm, and sprained her right ankle. This injury is actually not light, not to mention therge and small abrasions on Princess Huian. Su Xiaoxiao looked at Princess Hui''an and asked, "Princess, your riding skills have always been very good, why did you fall off the horse?" Princess Hui''an raised her eyebrows and nced at Princess Jingning proudly: "Do you hear me, my riding skills are very good!" Princess Jingning doesn''t want to deal with this stupid sister. Princess Hui''an said the business: "I don''t know what happened, but the horse suddenly became disobedient." Su Xiaoxiao said again: "Is it too close to Princess Beiyan''s horse, so you''re scared?" This was the case with Guo Lingxi, the two horses almost collided and both were startled. "No, I''m quite far away from her." Princess Hui''an said respectfully, "but I''m catching up!" Princess Jingning recalled: "I was there at the time, and Princess Beiyan didn''t deliberately startle Hui''an''s horse... Hui''an''s horse really had an inexplicable attack." "I''ll go see that horse." "Yes." Princess Jingning nodded. "Hey!" Princess Huian took Su Xiaoxiao''s hand, "You leave me alone?" Su Xiaoxiao snorted, took out a bottle of golden sore medicine from her arms and handed it to Princess Hui''an, "This is the unique prescription for the first ss. It has a miraculous effect on the injury. The princess will be healed in a few days without leaving scars. ." Did she mean that? Not even the consciousness of a little follower! "If the princess doesn''t want it..." "Who said I don''t want it anymore?" Princess Huian angrily brought the medicine bottle over. Princess Jingning sent Princess Hui''an back to Qixiang Pce. Su Xiaoxiao went to the stable to see the horse. is normal, nothing unusual, and the feed has not been manipted. So, why did the horse suddenly go mad? ! A cold arrow shot. Su Xiaoxiao grabbed with a backhand and grabbed the arrow coldly. She turned around and looked at Guo Lingxi who was holding a bow and arrow with a light expression. Guo Lingxi smiled arbitrarily: "Don''t worry, I didn''t want to kill you, arrows don''t have arrows, just to scare you." Su Xiaoxiao threw the headless arrow: "Is it interesting, Guo Lingxi?" Guo Lingxi smiled and said, "Of course it''s interesting, I''m having a hard time, then you can stay with me." Su Xiaoxiao looked at her coldly: "Did you move your hands and feet?" Guo Lingxi sighed: "I hope it''s me, but unfortunately, I hope Hui''an is alive more than anyone else. If the envoys of the Western Jin Dynasty don''t like me, they must ask to marry Hui''an?" Su Xiaoxiao said sternly: "I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint you." She will never let Princess Hui''an go and kiss her. Guo Lingxi is jealous of Su Xiaoxiao marrying Wei Ting, and also jealous of Su Xiaoxiao guarding Hui''an. She didn''t know what to say, Su Xiaoxiao and Hui''an, who is better. She suppressed her anger and said, "I didn''te to quarrel with you, I just wanted to remind you to be careful with Princess Beiyan. Do you know why she targeted Hui''an? Because of Wei Ting." "It was originally intended to target me, but I''m going to the Western Jin Dynasty to have a kiss. She can''t afford it, and there''s no need to provoke it. You''re different. If you die, will Mrs. Wei''s position be vacated?" Chapter 496: All the truth (one more) Chapter 496: All the truth (one more) Chapter 496 All the truth (one more) Su Xiaoxiao looked at her so lightly, as if Su Xiaoxiao didn''t believe a word of what she said. Guo Lingxi is not surprised: "I knew it was not so easy for you to believe me." Su Xiaoxiao looked at her and said: "Beiyan and Dazhou are enemy countries, Helian Ye killed Wei Ting''s grandfather, and the death of Wei Ting''s father and brothers is inseparable from him, now you tell me, his My niece wants to marry Wei Ting? Will Helian Ye agree?" Helian Ye put down his harsh words and wanted to kill every Wei family member. Guo Lingxi didn''t n to reveal too much to Su Xiaoxiao, but Su Xiaoxiao was stubborn and always didn''t believe her words, which made her very annoyed. She gritted her teeth and said sneeringly: "Then why do you think that the Sikong Supervisor is counting the auspicious day for you on the first day of the seventh lunar month? You just got married and the envoy of Beiyan arrived. Whether it is sessful or not, we have to say two things. Su Xiaoxiao looked at Guo Lingxi for a moment. When she and Wei Ting set a wedding date, she never heard that Bei Yan would visit. Could it be that Sikongyun had already counted Beiyan''s actions at that time? Or even deeper, Sikongyun has a rtionship with Beiyan. And how did Guo Lingxi know about it? From Prime Minister Guo''s mouth? She always felt that Prime Minister Guo was old and cunning and must have colluded with Mo Guiyuan, but in the end it was found that Prime Minister Guo had nothing to do with the White Lotus Sect. Is his intuition wrong, or are there any clues that he missed? Su Xiaoxiao still couldn''t believe that the old fox, Prime Minister Guo, was clean, otherwise how could he exin that Guo Lingxi knew so many things? Guo Cheng''s understanding of Beiyan is the same as Sikongyun''s understanding of Beiyan. Then can it be reversed? Both Sikongyun and Prime Minister Guo are rted to Beiyan. Mo Guiyuan died, but the whereabouts of the emperor''s imperial decree is unknown? Like Xiao Chonghua, Su Xiaoxiao believes that the imperial decree exists. Could it be that Zhang Feng, a small guardian of thew, really has the ability to evade the court''s heavy investigation with the imperial decree? Nobody hides him, can he do it? The White Lotus Sect is gone, but the White Lotus Sect is not over yet! There is an invisible big hand behind Mo Guiyuan! The rtionship between that person and Mo Guiyuan is not a master-servant or superior-subordinate rtionship, it is more appropriate to describe it as cooperation. Su Xiaoxiao had reason to be so suspicious. The news they found at the beginning was that Mo Guiyuan colluded with Beiyan to kill Wu Anjun, and also indirectly killed Wei Ting''s father and brother. Because it was an established fact, everyone epted it and forgot to suspect one. How the little white lotus sect leader is qualified to let Beiyan conspire with him. In addition, Mo Guiyuan''s deployment in the capital was also too sessful, infiltrating almost every important ce, and even the pce was covered with his eyeliner. Mo Guiyuan just sent a daughter to Wei''s house. This daughter is not very obedient. Where did hee from to have the great ability to connect with each other. If there is a person who is very familiar with the capital and has a high position, and Mo Guiyuan cooperates with each other, everything will be justified. Mo Guiyuan hooked up with Beiyan through that person, and alsopleted various deployments in the capital through that person. But what even Mo Guiyuan himself didn''t know was that he was just a move in the opponent''s hand. Mo Guiyuan did not want to kill his own grandchildren, but that person wanted to kill him. Chen Duozhu''s words made them think that Guo Huan was the one who killed Wei Ting''s brothers. But what if the information Master Chen had was wrong? Someone indeed betrayed Mo Guiyuan and quietly murdered Wei Ting''s father and brother with Beiyan, but the other party was not Guo Huan, but the one who had been secretly "cooperating" with Mo Guiyuan. Mo Guiyuan could not get the imperial decree of thete emperor, but that person could get it, indicating that he was someone thete emperor trusted very much. It may be that before the death of thete emperor, he handed over the imperial decree to him, and asked him to make the imperial decree public after his death. Unexpectedly, he did not do so. He forged a secret decree and asked Qin Cann and Su Shuo to support King Ruyang on the throne. They were so immersed in the joy of victory that they killed Mo Guiyuan, they even ignored so many anomalies behind it, and only attributed everything to Mo Guiyuan''s ability. Guo Lingxi''s wordspletely woke her up. Guo Lingxi didn''t know that he used to stimte Su Xiaoxiao''s words casually, but it actually opened up Su Xiaoxiao''s mind. Seeing Su Xiaoxiao turn around and leave, she scolded coquettishly, "You left before I finished speaking? You don''t want to know what happened between Princess Beiyan and Wei Ting?" Su Xiaoxiao kept walking. "You don''t want to hear what I have to say!" Guo Lingxi looked at Su Xiaoxiao''s indifferent back, and snorted coldly, "Wei Ting once went deep into the military camp of King Hu Lie of Beiyan and chopped off King Hu Lie''s head, but as you know, he was surrounded and killed by Bei Yan. Princess Yan let him go!" "What if you marry Wei Ting? What Princess Beiyan wants, never gets!" "Just wait until you lose Brother Ting!" Like when I lost him! You also have a taste of me! Su Xiaoxiao went straight out of the pce and took a carriage to Qintian Prison. Sikongyun, he is that person''s confidant! They took every precaution to prevent Sikongyun from leaking! Saying that Qin Tianjian is a ce where the White Lotus Sect cannot reach, yes, why is Qin Tianjian alone so impregnable? Because Mo Guiyuan''s forces in the capital were deployed through that person, how could he have ced Mo Guiyuan''s meticulous work in his own territory? "Stupid, stupid, I got it!" Su Xiaoxiao became angry and felt depressed for the first time in her life! When she came to Qintian Prison with murderous aura, she was told that Sikong Yunxian had gone. "Xianyou?" Yu Feng said shyly: "Master is going to find the medicinal materials for the elixir for His Majesty." Su Xiaoxiao: "Put his uncle''s shit!" Yu Feng shivered in fright. He looked at Su Xiaoxiao tremblingly: "Su... er no... Miss Qin... Mrs. Wei... What''s the matter with you?" Su Xiaoxiao wanted to see what she saw, so she called Wuhu and turned Qintian prison inside and out, but she did not find Sikongyun. Su Xiao left in a hurry. Qin Cann just came out of the mansion, nning to go to the Guozijian to pick up Su Ergou, when he saw Su Xiaoxiao who was fierce on the street. He hurriedly got off his horse and strode over: "Little!" What happened today? The son is bby, and the granddaughter is weird too? "Why are you wandering the streets alone? Where''s Wei Ting?" Su Xiaoxiao then remembered that she only looked for Sikongyun and left Wei Ting in the pce. She scratched her head shyly: "I''ll pick him upter, he should be busy for a while anyway. Grandfather, get in the carriage, I have something to tell you." The two got into the carriage. Little Su''s own guesses and analysis have been said exactly. Qin Cann frowned: "You mean there is someone behind Mo Guiyuan? Is Sikongyun that person, or is that person''s minion?" Su Xiao said: "I tend to thetter." Qin Cann never expected this to happen. He always felt that Sikong Yun was the person in the entire court that he would never doubt. "But Sikongyun didn''t do anything against us... He even helped you set a suitable wedding date to get you married to Wei Ting before Princess Beiyan arrives." Su Xiaoxiao said: "If he really didn''t do something sorry for us, he wouldn''t have escaped. He must have done something, and we will find out soon, so he has to run away before the incident." Regarding the early morning update, do you think it should be postponed until the morning? Chapter 497: gentle (two more) Chapter 497: gentle (two more) Chapter 497 Gentleness (two more) "Little." Qin Cann pondered, "I always feel that Sikongyun has no ill intentions towards us. If he really did something, it should be ast resort." Qin Cann didn''t dare to say how urately he saw people, but they had lived in Qintian Prison for so long unprepared, Sikong Yun really wanted to kill them, and most of them had the chance to do it. Of course, this does not mean that he forgives Sikongyun. If Sikongyun was the one who plotted against him, he would pay it back, but if Sikongyun harmed his precious granddaughter, then no matter how difficult Sikongyun was, he would pursue Sikongyun to the end! "Leave me the matter of looking for Sikong Yun, and I will send someone to find him." Qin Cann had known Sikongyun for many years, and he knew Sikongyun''s temperament and liking well. He could guess which ces he wouldn''t go and which ces attracted him more. Su Xiaoxiao nodded: "Sikongyun is an important clue, we must find him." As for whether Sikongyun harbors ill will towards them, she reserves her opinion for the time being. She once gave Sikongyun her back without any precautions, but in the end, Sikongyun turned out to be a meticulous work. She hated the feeling of being deceived by someone she trusted. She seemed to understand why there was a gap between Wei Ting and Mrs. Wei. It was obvious that Mrs. Wei was forced, and everything she did was to protect a few children. Wei Ting must be thinking, why not say it? Why don''t you work it out with me? Naturally, Sikongyun and her are not familiar to that level, and Sikongyun may not be really innocent. Thinking of something, Qin Cann said, "Xiaoxiao, is it possible that Sikongyun didn''t do anything for the people behind the scenes, angered the other party, worried that the other party would retaliate against him, so he hid?" Su Xiaoxiao asked: "The basis for my grandfather''s guess is" Qin Cann analyzed: "Look, ording to what you just said, Sikongyun and his behind-the-scenes master had colluded with Beiyan, and that Princess Beiyan was thinking about Wei Ting again, Sikongyun''s mission would be Wouldn''t it be to match them? But he didn''t. He made you and Wei Ting get married before Princess Beiyan arrived." Su Xiaoxiao said lightly: "He gave him two days..." "Hey, who can''t guess the snack you gave to Wei Ting...si..." Qin Cann received the death stare from his precious son and granddaughter, and said timidly, "Wei Ting''s thoughts on you." "Okay, okay, don''t talk about this. When I find someone, I will send you to interrogate immediately. But what happened to your father? He just went out and came back with the eggnt that Frost had beaten. It''s like... Did someone bully him?" Su Xiaoxiao said calmly, "Oh, he''s broken up." Qin Cann: "" - Qin Cann went to the Guozijian to pick up Su Ergou. Su Xiaoxiao thought that she came out anyway, so she might as well go to the medical center. It happened that Wei Xiyue had a cough recently, so I got her some Chuanbei Sydney. "Higher! Higher! Too high, too high! Down an inch! No! Half an inch!" Su Ergou''s shop is almost finished, and shopkeeper Sun is instructing the people to put up a que. "Treasurer Sun." Su Xiaoxiao greeted. Shopkeeper Sun was taken aback for a moment: "You... are you going out now?" Su Xiaoxiao got married. Shopkeeper Sun and several others were invited to the banquet. They also had two drinks with Wei Ting. "Come out." Su Xiao said. Shopkeeper Sun tutted: "The Wei family is really kind to you. Thinking back then, if Su Yuniang''s husband''s family could have a small half of the Wei family to treat you, it wouldn''t be like" "It''s my ex-husband''s house." Su Xiaoxiao corrected. "Yes, yes, my ex-husband''s house!" Shopkeeper Sun took out a letter from his arms, "Here, Qingzhou has a letter, one for me, one for Lao Fu, and two for you! By the way, why do you have two?" "The other one is not mine." Su Xiaoxiao took the letter. Shopkeeper Sun didn''t understand. "The shopkeeper, do you think it''s okay to hang it here?" the servant on thedder asked. "Ah... a bit off..." Shopkeeper Sun went tomand the que, and Su Xiaoxiao went to the hospital to open the letter. She just finished watching when Fu Langzhong came downstairs. I was drunk the night before and had a headache for two days. "Xiao Xiao is here." He was surprised. "Is Master okay?" Su Xiaoxiao asked with a smile. "I drank too much and felt a little dizzy. Today is much better. Did you receive the letter?" Fu Langzhong saw the letter in her hand, "Are Yuniang and the others okay?" Su Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "It''s all good, Nan Nan has grown up a lot and will turn over. The business in the shop is also good. Yuniang ns to spread the shop to the provincial capital." "Yu Niang is amazing." Fu Langzhong admired it sincerely. "How is Aunt Fu recently?" Su Xiaoxiao asked with concern. Fu Langzhong said with a smile: "My mother has been taking the medicine you gave, and her condition has never recurred. I don''t know, you have secretly sent medicine to my mother several times. Why didn''t you tell me?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "It''s just a small matter." Fu Langzhong didn''t know what to say, he just made her a nominal master, but she helped him a lot. "In addition, my mother said that she mighte to Beijing to find me." "Oh?" Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes were sparkling, can she see Aunt Fu frying again? Fu Langzhong: Why do I feel that you are a little malicious? Fu Langzhong said: "I mentioned in the letter that we opened a medical center in Beijing. She probably knew that it would be difficult for me to return to Qingzhou." Su Xiaoxiao said: "I''ll contact the Su family''s ancestral house and ask them to arrange a few carriages and horses." Hurry up, she wants to see Aunt Fu! Fu Langzhong stopped her: "No need, my mother has already left, don''t worry, Master Huijue will make arrangements properly, she takes good care of my mother." Su Xiaoxiao touched her chin. Yeah, how did she forget that there is also the big local tyrant, Mrs. Huijue? On the other side, Wei Ting ended his first meeting with the envoys of the two countries and left the Golden Pce. Su Xiaoxiao was still with the Queen Mother when she left, so I don''t know if she came out at this hour. He could not enter the harem alone, so he decided to wait for her at the gate of the pce. However, when he came to the gate of the pce, he was surprised to find that his carriage had already left. Did the chubby peacock leave him here? On the second day of your wedding, you forgot that you still have a man? ! So this girl doesn''t have him at all, it''s just pure lust... A carriage came slowly, the side windows were pushed open, Princess Beiyan looked at him with a smile: "General Wei, are you waiting for someone?" Even the voice is melodious. Wei Ting replied lightly: "Well." Princess Beiyan smiled and said, "It''s a pity that I didn''t make it to General Wei''s wedding. If I had known, I would have left a few days earlier." Wei Ting has nothing to do with her. Princess Beiyan was not annoyed, she still smiled and looked at Wei Ting tenderly: "Where is the general going? I''ll take the general for a ride." Chapter 498: Set of sacks! (three more) Chapter 498: Set of sacks! (three more) Chapter 498 Sacks! (three more) only said two sentences, and even thest name was omitted. Wei Ting said lightly: "Don''t bother Princess Kang Ning." Princess Beiyan said warmly: "I first arrived in the capital, and I''m not very familiar with it. I wonder if the general can apany me around. I heard that thentern festival in the capital of the Great Zhou Dynasty is very beautiful, and I have been looking forward to the opportunity to witness one or two." "How about I apany Princess Beiyan around?" When the Wei family carriage came, Su Xiaoxiao jumped out of the carriage and announced that Sovereign was standing beside Wei Ting, "Although my husband was born and raised in the capital city, he studied poetry and books hard since childhood and rarely went out to hang out. Princess Beiyan''s guide." Su Xiaoxiao finished, and said to the coachman who changed over halfway, "Fu Su, Princess Beiyancks a guide. You are familiar with the capital, why don''t you take Princess Beiyan out for a walk?" "Is it me for Mao?" Having been together with Yuchixiu for a long time, Fusu directly cultivated, and he didn''t hesitate to speak, "Let Yuchixiu go!" Yu Chixiu in the dark appeared, "I won''t go!" Fusu turned his head to look at him and said, "Aren''t you from Beiyan? The princess of your family is here, you wee it!" "I''m not from Beiyan!" Yuchixiu said. "Where are you from then?" "I want you to take care of it!" The two quarreled like no one else. Princess Beiyan kept a decent smile: "I''m tired, I''ll go back to the post house first, General, see you at the reception tomorrow." After she left, Su Xiaoxiao looked at Wei Ting and squinted dangerously: "General? You screamed so affectionately, you really have something to do with her!" Wei Ting said: "No." Su Xiaoxiao said sternly: "Still sophistry? You went to assassinate King Hu Lie of Beiyan, dare you say that you never met her?" Wei Ting was stunned: "You even know this? Who told you?" Su Xiaoxiao was super fierce in an instant: "You really have an affair with her!" Wei Ting was helpless: "What''s the mess? Who has an affair with her? Pay attention to your wording." Su Xiaoxiao hugged her arms: "Tell me, how did you break out of King Hu Lie''s barracks back then?" Wei Ting said with a cold expression: "It was killed." Su Xiaoxiao raised her chin: "Are you sure that Princess Beiyan didn''t let you go?" Wei Ting sighed: "She didn''t let me go, I kidnapped her." Su Xiaoxiaoxing''s eyes widened: "Did you touch her?" Wei Ting said: "There are no men and women in the battlefield, just like your doctor''s medical treatment, only sess or failure, regardless of gender." Su Xiaoxiao is still not satisfied with this answer. Wei Ting held his forehead: "I put a knife on her neck and forced her to be a hostage for a while." "What happenedter?" Su Xiaoxiao then asked. "Later." Wei Ting gave Yuchixiu a cool look, "A careless guy fell into the trap set by Helian Ye, and I exchanged hostages with Beiyan to redeem someone." Yuchixiu looked up at the sky, but if he didn''t admit it, he didn''t. Su Xiaoxiao: "Oh." Wei Ting: "What is your expression?" Su Xiaoxiao patted him on the shoulder very buddy, and said generously: "Anna, I''m not that stingy, my husband is so handsome and has a good figure, it''s right for someone to care, but I won''t. Don''t mind. You can wee the envoy with peace of mind, just leave this rotten peach blossom to me." She said with a smile, not forgetting to pat her chest. Wei Ting: Why do I feel you are a little excited? Remembering the business, Wei Ting looked at her seriously: "Did you forget me in the pce today?" Su Xiaoxiao choked: "Cough, no, no." Watching a little fat peacock escape and get on the carriage, Wei Ting''s eyes sank. No wonder. Heartless girl! This person seems to be very close, but his heart is very far away. He thought that he would be able to lift her veil after the big wedding, but he was naive. She was greedy for his body, but she had no intention of letting anyone into her heart. Su Xiaoxiao opened the curtain, saw Wei Ting staring at him and didn''t move, and hurriedly said: "Why don''t youe up? I just went to work, really! Business!" Its true that he went out of the pce because of official business, and its not fake to forget someone, or Fu Langzhong reminded her: Xiao Xiao, you came to the hospital alone, where is Wei Ting? She only felt that she had been struck by lightning. Wei Ting... She was forgotten in the pce! The carriage swayed erratically. Little General Su talked about what happened today. Wei Ting heard four key points. First, Mo Guiyuan has a partner who helps Mo Guiyuan contact Beiyan and deploy the capital. Second, this person was most likely the one who killed Wei Xu and Wei Dng. Third, Sikong Yun and Prime Minister Guo belong to each other. Fourth, thest emperor''s edict is in his hands. "I have something to say about the third point." Su Xiaoxiao said. "You said." Wei Ting said. Su Xiaoxiao asked, "Could Prime Minister Guo be that person?" Wei Ting shook his head: "Prime Minister Guo is not so capable. Judging from Guo Cheng''s actions towards Guo Huan, he doesn''t even know that Guo Huan is working for Mo Guiyuan." Su Xiaoxiao took out two walnuts and ced them on the table: "So, there are two camps, one is Mo Guiyuan''s White Lotus Sect, and the other is the camp behind the scenes. Just as Guo Huan did not know that Prime Minister Guo was a minion behind the scenes, Prime Minister Guo also did not know that Guo Huan was the work of Mo Guiyuan." Wei Ting nodded: "That''s the reason. Judging from the current situation of winning and losing, the only one who really sees the whole situation is the mastermind behind the scenes. The White Lotus Sect is destroyed, but he is alone. What a big game of chess!" Su Xiaoxiao said again: "Then, Prime Minister Guo and Sikongyun are his people, do they know each other''s existence?" Wei Ting frowned: "It''s hard to say." Su Xiaoxiao rubbed the walnuts on the table: "I can''t figure it out, in Da Zhou, who could have such a deep hatred with the Wei family? The first person I thought of was Emperor Jing Xuan, but then I think about it, if he is really the master behind the scenes How can you be scared like that by the White Lotus Sect?" Wei Ting actually considered Emperor Jingxuan. In order to maintain the character of Mingjun, Emperor Jingxuan was inconvenient to kill the Wei family, so he borrowed the hands of Beiyan to kill the generals of the Wei family. But on second thought, I felt that this possibility was very remote. Emperor Jingxuan was not a good person, but he was not too faint of an emperor either. He understands what it means for the Wei family to die in battle, and he is not so stupid. Another evidence is thest edict of the first emperor. If Emperor Jingxuan got it and destroyed it as soon as possible, how could it fall into the hands of Mo Guiyuan? Wei Ting said thoughtfully: "I boldly guess that he didn''t take the initiative to give the imperial edict to Mo Guiyuan. It should be obtained by Mo Guiyuan by ident. Maybe this time to clear the White Lotus Sect, he also secretly helped to fuel the mes." Su Xiaoxiao suddenly realized: "He wants to get the imperial edict back." Wei Ting said sternly: "That''s right." Su Xiaoxiao: What a ruthless person, what a greatyout! Su Xiaoxiao felt like an ant was scratching her heart: "Who is he?" Wei Ting said lightly: "Sikong Yun escaped, isn''t Prime Minister Guo still there? Just ask Prime Minister Guo to find out." Prime Minister Guo finished his tedious official business and nned to return to the mansion. He was about to get into the carriage when a chubby figure came out from behind him and pped him in a sack! Temporarily received a notice that the monthly pass has been doubled, and now you cast one vote instead of two. I actually dont like this kind of listpetition. The author not only has to work hard to think about the plot, but also rack his brains to ask for a monthly ticket. Now I wish I could put a bowl on my knees and put a grass on top of my head. People sell my body to bury my father, but I sell my body to ask for tickets. Baoer with a monthly pass, vote for Fang Fangzaipa o()o Chapter 499: Black-bellied little couple (one more) Chapter 499: ck-bellied little couple (one more) Chapter 499 ck-bellied couple (one more) To the south of the imperial pce, there is a post house specially made to receive envoys. This is no ordinary post house, its luxury is no less than a small pce. The best yard was given to the envoys of the Western Jin Dynasty. This is natural. Who made the family stronger? The yard of the envoy of Beiyan is not bad, it faces south and has beautiful scenery. After Princess Beiyan returned to the inn, she first asked where the servant, General Helian, was. "The general is practicing swordsmanship on the shore," said the servant. "Lead the way." Princess Beiyan said. Princess Beiyan came to a lotus pond under the guidance of her servants. The white lotus flowers were slender, and the weeping willows were on the shore. A gust of evening wind came, and the tip of the nose was full of refreshing fragrance. In Beiyan, it is rare to see such a scenery. Princess Beiyan looked at the man on the grass wielding swords like rain, drew a guard''s sword, and greeted him with a smile. For her sneak attack, Helian Ye naturally did not panic, not only that, but he also restrained his skills and blocked her long sword with one strike. Princess Beiyan smiled and said, "Uncle, don''t you look down on Ning''er and refuse to even use the power of three sesses?" Helianye added a little bit of sess and had a few tricks with Princess Beiyan. He clicked to the end, put away the sword, and said, "Okay, let''s practice here today." Princess Beiyan still didn''t know what to do, and threw the long sword back to the guards beside her. The two went to sit on the stone bench in the pavilion, and a servant served herbal tea. Princess Beiyan took a sip and couldn''t help but praised: "The greatnd is rich in resources and rich in materials, and even this tea is much more mellow than our Beiyan." Helianye was not interested in tasting tea, so the cow drank three cups and asked, "Why did youe back sote?" Princess Beiyan honestly exined: "I met Wei Ting." Helian Ye frowned: "You haven''t given up on that kid yet?" Princess Beiyan looked at the tea in the cup and smiled: "He''s fine, I want it." "He is my uncle''s enemy." Helian Ye reminded. Princess Beiyan looked at Helianye, smiled, and said, "If he gives up his Wei family status and voluntarily joins me in Beiyan as consort, can''t my uncle spare him?" Helian Ye hesitated. Princess Beiyan put down the teacup and took his arm coquettishly: "Uncle." Helianye said sternly: "I said, I want to kill everyone in the Guangwei family." "uncle!" Helian Ye said helplessly: "Okay, okay, if he is really willing to give up his identity as Wei family son, I can consider letting him go. But, are you sure he will agree? You saw it too, we came a stepte, He has already married another woman. And the new wife he is marrying is Qin Cann''s granddaughter, she is not someone you can easily bully." Princess Beiyan smiled and said, "What am I bullying her for? This is a matter between me and Wei Ting. As long as we both love each other, won''t she be redundant?" Helian Ye said: "Wei Ting doesn''t seem to like you." "He will like it sooner orter." Princess Beiyan picked up a piece of fruit on the table and said with determination, "I''m sure." But Su Xiaoxiao quickly put Prime Minister Guo in a sack at the gate of the pce, and immediately threw the person into the carriage. Wei Ting saw his hand and ended the chat with the guard at the gate. The guards were confused, what happened to Mr. Wei today? Are you actually concerned about this little guy? Wei Ting got into the carriage, and Fusu, who had been disguised as a driver, grabbed the whip and quickly drove the carriage away. Prime Minister Guo continued to struggle in the sack: "Who is it! In broad daylight, at the feet of the emperor, dare to hijack the court officials! You don''t want to die!" Su Xiaoxiao and Wei Ting exchanged nces and chose thetter between hiding their identity. Wei Ting neatly took away the sack, Prime Minister Guo''s eyes met a light, and he closed his eyes subconsciously. Then he looked around vigntly and saw Wei Ting and Su Xiaoxiao sitting on the car bench. His face sank in an instant: "It''s just nonsense! What are you doing with the truth!" Su Xiaoxiao yed with the dagger in his hand and smiled: "What can I do? Naturally... I''ll kill you." "You!" Prime Minister Guo nced at the dagger in her hand. He recognized it. It was the weapon of Lord Wu''an back then. It was extremely sharp and cut iron like mud. Civil officials were not very sensitive to weapons at first, and the reason why he remembered it so clearly was because the dagger was given by thete emperor. The dagger seems to have the breath of Lord Wu An, which makes people feel heart palpitations. Prime Minister Guo calmed down, got up and took a seat on the other car bench, looking at the two of them neither humble nor arrogant: "What exactly do you want to do?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "A few questions to you." Prime Minister Guo nced at Wei Ting, who was taciturn, his eyes seemed to ask, you don''t care about your woman, shouldn''t this be a conversation between men? What is it for women and Daoists to mix in! Wei Ting drank tea by himself, ignoring Prime Minister Guo at all. Su Xiaoxiao said solemnly: "If you don''t answer honestly, I will kill you. Anyway, no one saw us tied you up. With my methods, I will do it very cleanly and never leave any clues." Prime Minister Guo''s aura was full: "You dare!" Su Xiaoxiao is more fierce than him: "See if I dare!" Prime Minister Guo looked at Wei Ting again. Wei Ting said: "She really dares." Prime Minister Guo: "" Prime Minister Guo said coldly, "What do you want to ask? If it''s about the White Lotus Sect, I''m afraid you will be disappointed. I have nothing to do with the White Lotus Sect." Su Xiaoxiao said: "We have already checked everything about the White Lotus Sect. There is no need for Prime Minister Guo to waste his time. What we want to ask is the master behind Prime Minister Guo." Prime Minister Guo''s expression didn''t change, but his fingers that were buried under his wide sleeves suddenly tightened. A very small detail did not escape Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes. Su Xiaoxiao pulled out his dagger and threatened, "Who are you working for?" Prime Minister Guo said righteously and sternly: "I am loyal to the current sage, and of course I will work for him." Su Xiaoxiao snorted coldly: "What nonsense, you work for the saint, will you collude with Beiyan in private?" Prime Minister Guo frowned. Su Xiaoxiao smiled lightly: "I was told by me? Yes, it''s your hello granddaughter, Guo Lingxi revealed it to me." Prime Minister Guo gritted his teeth, **** girl! Su Xiaoxiao will not take care of Guo Lingxi, let this pair of grandparents fight infighting! Su Xiaoxiao threatened: "Three miles ahead is the Mass Burial Mound. I have limited patience. Before I exin, I can consider taking your life around you, otherwise" Prime Minister Guo realized that the two of them were serious, otherwise they would not reveal their true colors to himself. "How can I be sure that you will keep me alive?" Su Xiaoxiao said without changing his face: "You can''t be sure, you can only bet. Don''t lie, because I also arrested one of your aplices. If your testimony is not correct, you will both die!" Xiaohu: You don''t cast, I don''t cast, when will the little axee out? Ask for a ticket, Axe wants it! Chapter 500: See also the iron bell (two more) Chapter 500: See also the iron bell (two more) Chapter 500 Seeing Iron Bell Again (two more) Prime Minister Guo clenched his fists. Being threatened by two juniors is a very shameful thing, but intuition tells him that this girl is definitely not lying, she really might kill him. "Shut up." Wei Ting smiled, "It seems that there really is a party." Prime Minister Guo''s expression changed, and this time he realized that he was being tricked. That girl seems impulsive and irritable, but she can''t speak her mind, but in fact every word is a trap. Su Xiaoxiao said lightly: "Have you considered it, Prime Minister Guo? There is only one mile left." Fusu drove the carriage so fast that the wheels and horseshoes almost smoked. Prime Minister Guo''s teeth are hurting, will he die if he runs slower? "One hundred steps." "Eighty steps." "Fifty steps." Su Xiaoxiao''s death countdown. Prime Minister Guo''s cold sweat broke out, he understood that he had to make a choice. He lowered his eyes and clenched his fists. When Su Xiaoxiao reached thirty steps, he suddenly got up and rushed out! He''s going to jump! As long as they are seen by people on the street, they have no courage to do anything to themselves! Su Xiaoxiaowan didn''t expect Prime Minister Guo to make such an astute reaction at a critical moment, she was stunned. She didn''t n to stop Prime Minister Guo, and Wei Ting didn''t do it either. They were thinking of helping Su outside and always stopping people. However, Prime Minister Guo''s luck today is really bad, he fell down and mmed heavily on the door. When he was excited, when he was anxious, something bad happened. His body began to twitch, his mouth crooked. "What happened to him?" Wei Ting asked. "Fu Su, stop!" Su Xiaoxiao said immediately. Fusu hurriedly stopped the carriage. Su Xiaoxiao asked Wei Ting and Fusu to open all the curtains, and the light and fresh air poured in. "He had a stroke!" Su Xiaoxiao knelt down beside Prime Minister Guo with a dignified expression, untied Prime Minister Guo''s belt and clothes, made Prime Minister Guo lie down, and turned his head to one side. Guo Chengxiang stared straight at somewhere. Wei Ting followed his gaze to a dark grid, took out a scroll, and opened it to reveal a portrait. "That person?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. Prime Minister Guo took onest look andpletely lost consciousness. Su Xiaoxiao and Wei Ting understood at the same time, this is the portrait of the person behind the scenes! It''s a pity that before the two of them could see exactly who was painted on the portrait, a shadow swept up into the sky, mmed a whip, and swept away the portrait! "I''m going to chase!" Wei Ting went after the masked man. Su Xiaoxiao continued to rescue Prime Minister Guo. This person is still useful and cannot die for the time being. In the middle of the rescue, a few masked people came. They were armed with big swords, and the people who came were not good. Fusu fought with them, but they did not fight Fusu Hard Steel, leaving two people to entangle Fusu, and the other three surrounded the carriage. Su Xiaoxiao scatters a packet of poison. The three quickly pushed away! But they obviously had some brains. The moment they retreated, they cut off the reins and let the horse run away! Su Xiaoxiao grabbed Prime Minister Guo: "Fu Su! Let''s go!" "it is good!" Fusu retreated and carried Prime Minister Guo on his back. Su Xiaoxiao took a pair of bows and arrows in the carriage, opened the arrows, and fired three arrows at once! The three of them hid behind the carriage, the arrows prated the two walls of the carriage, and one of them plunged into one of the arms. The three of them had never seen such precise archery skills, and they were stunned for a while, and when they came back to their senses, Su Xiaoxiao and Fusu hade a long way. However, with a patient in the end, it shouldn''t be too bumpy, and the two were caught up. Su Xiaoxiao shot and killed two masked men. Another went around her back and shed at her. Fusu suddenly changed color: "Young madam! Be careful!" On the verge of death, a piercing sword energy shed towards the masked man. Su Xiaoxiao took a closer look: "Su Mo?" Su Mo stood in front of Su Xiaoxiao, his eyes full of murderous intent. The man saw that the situation was over, he turned and fled. Worried that it was a trick to keep the tiger away from the mountain, Su Mo didn''t go after him. He turned to look at Su Xiaoxiao: "Are you all right?" Su Xiaoxiao shook his head: "I''m fine." Su Mo calmed down and said, "I just came from the military camp and saw the two of you being chased and killed. What happened?" "Here." Su Xiaoxiao gestured to Prime Minister Guo who was on Fusu''s back, "Come to kill him." Su Mo''s eyes swept away and said in amazement, "Prime Minister Guo?" Compared with why Prime Minister Guo was being chased and by whom, Su Mo was even more puzzled as to why his sister saved him? Su Xiaoxiao sighed: "He has a stroke and needs medical treatment. Let''s take him to the hospital first, and talk to you slowly on the way." Su Mo responded: "Okay." On the other side, Wei Ting chased the man in ck all the way. The opponent''s skill is not as good as Wei Ting''s. And this person is very cunning, and keeps giving Weiting Sameng sweat medicine. Although Wei Ting would not be overwhelmed by the medicine, it took a lot of effort to avoid it all the time. The man couldn''t get rid of Wei Ting, he was a little angry, he stumbled, and went to the south of the city. Wei Ting chased him all the way and climbed over a high courtyard wall. People are gone! Wei Ting was alert to the movement around him, and suddenly, a figure shed past the rockery. Wei Ting chased him into a backyard. After entering, Wei Ting realized that something was wrong. There are officers and soldiers here! "who!" A woman shouted loudly from inside the house. Wei Ting only met each other in the morning and remembered his voice. She was the princess of the Western Jin Dynasty and the envoy who visited Da Zhou this time. No wonder he felt that this ce was a little familiar, it turned out to be the post house where the envoys were received. The other party deliberately lured him to the post house, but could not get rid of him, so he used the hand of the Queen of the Western Jin Dynasty to kill him. Wei Ting performed light work and grabbed a figure from behind the rockery. The masked man was startled, raised his hand and pped it at Wei Ting! Wei Ting blocked it with his backhand, and with his right hand, he grabbed the portrait from his arms. The masked man stretched out his hand to grab it. At this moment, an extremely terrifying aura was approaching, and even Wei Ting felt the danger. The masked man was close to the courtyard wall, and he subconsciously took a step back. "Want to escape?" Wei Ting finished speaking in a cold voice, grabbed him and threw him behind him, and he used his strength to jump out of the courtyard wall. screamed from behind, but that was no longer his business. What Wei Ting didn''t know was that not long after he left, there was only a dead body left on the empty grass. The voice of the Queen of the Western Jin Dynasty came faintly from the house: "Who is it?" He didn''t speak. A breeze blew past, shaking the rusted iron bell around his waist. When Wei Ting rushed back with the portrait, he encountered Fusu who was waiting here. The two went to the hospital together. Prime Minister Guo was rescued and his condition was temporarily stabilized. Su Xiaoxiao was exining the medication with Xiaoweizi and Yunxiu. Ying''er came over and said, "Master, uncle is here." "Got it." Su Xiaoxiao nodded and asked Xiao Weizi and Yunxiu, "Have you written down what you just said?" The two of them said in unison, "Write it down, my boss!" Su Xiaoxiao went to the courtyard. Wei Ting and Su Mo were sitting in the room, with the portrait in front of them, and their faces were a little off. "What kind of expression do you guys have?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. The two of them looked at the portrait on the table at the same time. When Su Xiaoxiao saw who the person in the portrait was, she was stunned. Its just a little bit away from 9,000. Now its a double event, and one person, one vote will soon reach 9,000. I''m going to write the third watch, everyone help to break it! Chapter 501: The man behind the scenes (three more monthly tickets) Chapter 501: The man behind the scenes (three more monthly tickets) Chapter 501 The People Behind the Scenes "howe" Su Xiaoxiao suspected that she had read it wrong, picked up the portrait, and carefully looked at the woman in white on the portrait. From the eyebrows to the bridge of the nose, from the bridge of the nose to the face, every inch is looked at and re-read. Beauty is not in the skin but in the bones, and a person with superior skin can see the beautiful contours of his youth even in old age. is Master Huijue. To be precise, it was the appearance of Master Huijue when she was too cardamom. At that time, she had not yet be a monk. She was dressed in white and surpassed the snow. The three of them sat in the room, and no one made a sound for a long time. Obviously, no one expected that the truth they had worked so hard to find out would turn out to be like this. "Could I have made a mistake somewhere?" Su Mo asked. Of course Su Xiaoxiao also hoped that she was mistaken. Master Huijue was the first golden thigh she hugged since she came to another world. She not only introduced her a lot of good business, but also borrowed an inch ofnd in the capital for her. live. If she was the big boss behind the scenes Did the ancients hide so deeply? Su Xiaoxiao is about to doubt life! Su Xiaoxiao looked at the two of them: "Can I ask Master Huijue''s identity? It seems that both the Wei family and the Su family are friends with her." Su Mo said: "She is the eldest princess, the elder sister of thete emperor." Su Xiaoxiao asked, "She has a grudge against the Wei family?" Judging from the clues currently avable, it is the man behind the scenes of Prime Minister Guo and Sikong Yun who conspired with Mo Guiyuan and Bei Yan to plot against the Wei family. This man is even more ruthless than Mo Guiyuan. Anyway, Mo Guiyuan only wants the lives of Lord Wu''an and Wei Xu. This person wants to let all the men in the Wei family go and never return. Su Mo looked at Wei Ting, he couldn''t answer this question. Wei Ting shook his head: "As far as I know, no." Su Xiaoxiao said again: "Could it be that she wants to support Emperor Jingxuan and eradicate the serious troubles for Emperor Jingxuan?" The Wei family is the old department of the King of Nanyang. It has always been a thorn in Emperor Jingxuan''s heart. Su Xiaoxiao spected wildly: "Ah, not Emperor Jingxuan is her nephew in name, but is actually her own son! This guess is very reliable! Think about it, before the emperor died, he established the king of Nanyang as the emperor, The imperial decree fell into the hands of the eldest princess. She was the elder sister of thete emperor. Thete emperor trusted her and thought she would announce the imperial decree to the world, but she hid the imperial decree and forged a way to establish Ruyang. The false imperial decree of the king as the emperor. How about it, is it reasonable and seamless?" Su Mo nodded seriously: "Yes." Wei Ting nced at Su Mo speechlessly: Can you stop being so used to your sister? Wei Ting said sharply: "The eldest princess treats the two nephews no different. In addition, whether Emperor Jingxuan is the son of the empress dowager, can the empress dowager know?" Su Xiaoxiao lowered her eyes: "Oh, yes." Su Mo was unconditionally one-sided. He looked at Su Xiaoxiao: "It doesn''t matter, I still think what you said is more reasonable, you are very smart." Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "Big cousin is so nice!" Wei Ting''s face darkened, is he all so curvy now? Su Mo, won''t your conscience hurt when you open your eyes and talk nonsense? Su Xiaoxiao hugged her arms and red at Wei Ting: "You deserve to be single!" Wei Ting pointed at Su Mo lightly: "You know, he is the one who is single now." Su Xiaoxiao blinked and patted the horse''s hoof. Su Mo was not hit at all, and looked at Su Xiaoxiao tenderly: "If you don''t get married, you can always be nice to your sister. You won''t have a sister-inw, and use your sister as a sandbag every day." Murderer! Wei Ting almost vomited blood. Why didn''t you realize that Su Mo owed so much? ! Today''s Su Mo has started a day of full tea art. There was a jar of walnuts on the table, Su Mo and Wei Ting peeled one and handed it to Su Xiaoxiao at the same time. Su Xiaoxiao decisively chose Su Mo''s: "Big cousin is more beautiful! It''s like aplete brain." "I practiced." Su Mo said. Su Xiaoxiao: Uh...is that the exercise I understand? It''s not about ripping off people''s heads, right? This is clearly a warm male brother, not a dark boss. Su Mo smiled: "If you like it, I''ll peel it for you every day. Don''t worry, I won''t provoke this princess or that county master, and I''ll rush to block you." Wei Ting was blown up all of a sudden! Su Mo,e out and fight if you have the ability! Su Xiaoxiao calmly became a peacemaker: "Talk about business, say business." "Okay." Su Mo said in a second. Wei Ting, who was preempted again: "" Seeing Wei Ting deted in Su Mo''s hands, Su Xiaoxiao finally felt happy. Su Xiaoxiao said again: "The reason for the Su and Wei families to befriend the eldest princess is" Su Mo said: "My aunt and the eldest princess are best friends in the boudoir." Wei Ting said: "My grandmother too. Back then" He stopped giving Su Mo a chance to be courteous, and said without breathing, "The queen mother, my grandmother Yue Ange, your grandmother Su Huayin, and the eldest princess are handkerchiefs. The four of them have a very good rtionship. Because of this, the rtionship between the Queen Mother and my grandmother and your grandmother has faded." Su Mo saw the needle and exined to Su Xiaoxiao: "At that time, the first emperor had not yet ascended the throne, but the queen mother already saw his ambition and hoped that the Qin and Su families could support their eldest son in the future, but unfortunately, the Qin and Su families and Ru King Yang hase closer." Wei Ting said angrily: "She already knows this." Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows and said, "It''s okay if I listen to it again!" Wei Ting snorted coldly. Su Xiaoxiao said again: "What about the eldest princess? What is her position?" Wei Ting said: "She doesn''t mix, she has contacts with everyone, but the four of them no longer meet on the surface." Su Xiaoxiao still has one thing unknown: "How did she be a monk?" Wei Ting stared and said, "Because of the concubine, she and the concubine are very affectionate. After the concubine passed away, she no longer had any nostalgia for the world, so she became a monk in the fief, and Qingzhou was her fief." Qingzhou... Something shed in Su Xiaoxiao''s mind. "How is Prime Minister Guo?" Wei Ting asked. "In aa." Su Xiaoxiao said, "She is on good terms with Aunt Fu, how did the two of them know each other?" The Empress Dowager, Su Huayin, Yue Ange, they are the daughters of the hairpin Ying family, it is not surprising that they know the royal family, but Aunt Fu''s background is very ordinary. Wei Ting exined: "The Imperial Physician Fu was the attending imperial physician of the prince-inw back then." Having said that, Su Xiaoxiao understood why Imperial Doctor Fu fled to Qingzhou after the ident, because it was the fief of the eldest princess, and they could get the blessing of the eldest princess. It''s no wonder that Lord Futai went to see her, she didn''t care about anyone else. With such a noble status as her, the first-rank officials of the court may not be able to meet her. What is a district government office? The three of them looked at the portrait on the table again. Could the mastermind behind the scenes really be this kind elder? Twilight Quadrangle. Outside the southern city gate, Aunt Fu''s carriage galloped down the official road, and finally arrived before the city gate closed. My God, it broke 9000 in seconds! You, you, don''t be too cruel, you identally broke 10,000, I, I, I''m afraid that I can''t help but add more! Chapter 502: Favorite Sun Mad Demon (one more) Chapter 502: Favorite Sun Mad Demon (one more) Chapter 502 Pet Sun Kuangmo (one more) Madam Fu was so dizzy that in order to make thest trip, the carriage ran so fast that she vomited out the acid water in her stomach. She supported her dizzy head: "No, I have to go out and take a breath." The driver helped her down. She raised her head out of breath and looked at the towering city tower. The wide opening of the city gate was like a dormant giant beast opening the mouth of the abyss towards her. She said in a daze: "After so many years, I''m finally back." The three stayed in the hospital untilte at night, waiting for Prime Minister Guo to stabilize beforeing out. Su Xiaoxiao felt that she was probably overindulging on her wedding night, until she was still a little dizzy. As soon as she got into the carriage, she fell asleep immediately. It was a rather bold sleeping position - with his head up and his head leaning against the wall of the car, his small mouth was slightly open, and there was only a little drooling. Su Mo turned her head over, leaned against his shoulder, and gave Wei Ting a provocative look: "My sister." Wei Ting turned someone''s head over, leaned on his shoulder, and gave Su Mo a look back: "My daughter-inw." Su Mo: "Fight." Wei Ting: "Just fight." Su Mo: "Another day." Wei Ting: "To apany you." The sky and the earth are big, and someone sleeps the most. Fusu, who was driving the car outside, was fascinated and muttered: "You two are forcing Lai Lai, if you have the ability, fight now, I will guard the youngdy..." Then Fusu was beaten by the two of them. When arrived at Wei''s house, the butler looked at Fusu''s pair of **** eyes and was taken aback: "Oh my mother! I thought I bumped into a ghost at night!" Su Xiaoxiao was very sleepy, Wei Ting called the sedan chair and sat on it with her. "Has grandma rested?" Wei Ting asked the housekeeper. The housekeeper replied: "If you go back to the young master, the olddy will rest, and the three young masters will also rest." Then go to grandmother another day to inquire about Master Huijue. After entering the yard, Su Xiaoxiaoqiang took a shower while feeling sleepy, and then fell asleep. Wei Ting looked at her strangely: "Sleep again?" "I''m sleepy." Su Xiaoxiao said in a daze. Wei Ting asked solemnly, "Do you not want to fulfill the obligations between husband and wife?" Su Xiaoxiao was lying on the soft bed, her face was pressed with a chubby little milk fat: "I''m really sleepy." Wei Ting said coldly: "You didn''t do anything, it was me who contributed that night... You are so sleepy, you won''t get pregnant, right?" "You just got pregnant!" Su Xiaoxiao was about to fall asleep, but this guy woke up again, "Who gets pregnant overnight?" "That''s impossible to say, maybe I''m good." "Only two days!" "I''m pregnant." Lord Wei does not ept the rebuttal. Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t make sense with him, so he simply didn''t say anything, burying his head in a deep sleep. Wei Tingy down beside her: "Come here yourself." Su Xiaoxiao rolled into his arms: "...Let Su Mo beat you tomorrow." Wei Ting: "" The next day was the day when the three dynasties returned to the door. It was still dark, and Su Xiaowei was neatly dressed and packed, and was ready to go. Wei Ting saw a room of boxes when he woke up, and frowned resentfully: "Hmph, I''m not sleepy now." The olddy Wei was drained of her energy by three little guys, and she hasn''t gotten up yet. They didn''t wake her up, they just took the three little cubs out, greeted Wei Ling and a few sisters-inw, and then set off back to Duke Huguo''s mansion. Qin Cann was earlier than the family, and he got up in the middle of the night and wandered around the house. Steward Cen went to the toilet with antern in the middle of the night, shaking his head while humming: "The Han soldiers have swept the ground~" Qin Cann took the sentence in a hearty voice: "Song of Chu from all directions~" Steward Cen was so frightened, the faucet turned off! Qin Cann went to harass others again, and harassed all the servants in the house, and finally hoped for his precious granddaughter. The three small beans who got off the bus first. "Grandpa!" "Grandpa!" "Grandpa!" Three little peas dashed towards Qin Cann at the door. In the past, the big tiger was always the first, and the little tiger was thest. Today, it is the opposite. The little tiger is at the forefront. He was the first to throw himself into Qin Cann''s arms, but he was so proud! The big tiger and the two tigers also came over and rubbed against Qin Cann''s arms. Erhu asked, "Grandpa, did you miss us?" Qin Cann smiled and said, "Of course there is! Great grandfather misses you, do you miss great grandfather?" Big Tiger and Erhu: "Think!" Xiaohu: "Xiaoxue wants it most!" Qin Cann said, "What do you think about Grandpa?" Little Tiger got stuck. Su Xiaoxiao and Wei Ting also got off the carriage and called their grandfather. "Sister! Brother-inw!" Su Ergou rushed out excitedly! Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up: "Two dogs!" Su Ergou came to Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao raised his hand and touched his head: "Er Gou, you are taller than your sister. I haven''t seen you for two days, you have grown so much!" Su Ergou muttered, "I''m taller than you a long time ago, you just didn''t notice it." "I was negligent." Her brother is no longer the poor boy with yellow face and thin skin in the countryside, he is a high-spirited young man of Zhoudu. Su Xiaoxiao moved his head again, "Sister gave you a shop as an apology." "Huh?" Su Ergou widened his eyes, "What shop?" "Erdog Cake Shop." "real?" "real." "Where? I want to see I want to see!" Zhoudu''s filter was broken in a second, and he was a snarky second dog again. "Grandfather, where is my father?" Su Xiaoxiao didn''t see Su Cheng. Qin Cann coughed lightly: "Isn''t your father in a bad mood? I... just poured him a little wine." Man, there is no worry that a bowl of wine can''t solve! If one bowl is not enough, just one cylinder! Then Su Cheng got drunk and unconscious. Qin Cann asked, "Speaking of which, which woman is your father because of? It can''t be the one from Zhaoyang Pce, right? It shouldn''t be... Didn''t she just...stay at Lihua Lane for a few nights? Your dad looks right..." Qin Cann selectively forgot about Bai Xihe calling his father-inw when he was drunk. Su Xiaoxiao said: "It''s not enough to look at the right eye." Qin Cann breathed a sigh of relief. Su Xiaoxiao said calmly: "It''s my father who saw everyone, took off his clothes, put his apron back home, and nned to take them away from the pce and fly away." Qin Cann was struck by five thunders! San Xiaozhi went to call Su Cheng, but couldn''t wake up after calling for a long time. Xiaohu stomped his feet on his hips and said solemnly, "What azy grandpa!" He will be for a while, and he will be tied for a while, all depends on y. Dahu said: "You are also azy baby." Xiaohu said fiercely: "The little axe is not azy baby, the big axe is azy baby!" Dahu said: "Then I''m going to practice, are you going?" Xiaohu blinked and said with a guilty conscience, "Practice is not fun." He nced at Erhu who was pulling Su Cheng''s chin beside him, "Er Axe, let''s go y!" "Okay!" Erhu said. It''s almost over 10,000, only four votes away! In the heart and the lungs, little cuties, ask for a million! Chapter 503: Entering the palace for a banquet (two more) Chapter 503: Entering the pce for a banquet (two more) Chapter 503 Entering the pce for a banquet (two more) Qin Cann was a military general, and his grandson-inw greeted him with good tea and water. He was fine and shot Wei Ting directly. A red tassel gun. Wei Ting took it valiantly. Qin Cann picked up a long sword: "Come on, make two moves!" Wei Ting said: "Then ask my grandfather to teach me." "The first move, the dragon enters the sea!" Qin Cann held the sword flower in his hand, and shed towards Wei Ting like a dragon. Wei Ting held a spear to block. This was the first time he fought against Qin Cann in a serious manner. The earlier time at Lihuaxiang, the two of them only made one move, and Qin Cann was obviously not serious. This time, Qin Cann saved his mind to instruct him, and he started a little harder. After a few moves, Wei Ting''s arms were slightly numb. Qin Cann took one move after another. "Men''s waist strength is better!" "Let strength should be enough!" "The arm is strong!" "flexible!" Qin Cann has decades of strong internal strength, and his martial arts realm has already reached the peak. Wei Ting fought against him, it was a bit miserable, but he actually benefited a lot. Qin Cann has reached the point where he can''t really beat people up. Looking back, his precious granddaughter should be angry. He picked up Wei Ting''s red spear with one sword, threw it back on the shelf, and put the long sword back into the scabbard on the shelf. "Your grandfather''s red-tipped spear was hard to beat in Da Zhou, so you have to practice!" "Yes, Xiaoqi remember." Wei Ting admired Qin Cann''s martial arts from the bottom of his heart, and naturally he would not be arrogant in his attitude. Qin Cann waved his hand: "Come back to practice tomorrow morning." "Ming, tomorrow morning?" Wei Ting was startled. Qin Cann said: "Ah, I forgot that your official was reinstated. Then you wille back down to the court. I will wait for you. Anyway, I have resigned and have nothing to do." Wei Ting: Is this a question of your time? Qin Cann: Oh, let my granddaughter be a sandbag at your house, thene and be a sandbag for me! Your sisters-inw beat my granddaughter a few times, and I''ll beat you twice! Wei Ting: I suddenly miss being a door-to-door son-inw... After the discussion, Su Xiaoxiao also made a big bowl of lotus seed soup and came over. Qin Cann immediately exuded a kind radiance: "Xiao Qi is not bad, martial arts have improved." Wei Tingpi smiled but said, "Grandfather gave good advice." Su Xiaoxiao asked, "What are you talking about?" Qin Cann smiled and said, "It''s nothing, let''s discuss it. It''s so fragrant, is it lotus seed soup?" "Yeah." Su Xiaoxiao nodded, "Er Gou and Da Hu have already delivered it, this bowl is yours." She served two bowls, one for Qin Cann and Wei Ting. While Qin Cann was drinking lotus seed soup, Su Xiaoxiao talked about Prime Minister Guo and the portrait. "Eldest eldest princess? I did hear that she has be a monk." Qin Cann frowned deeply, "Huayin had a rtionship with her for a while, and then... the rtionship between Huayin and the queen mother became strained, she She was in a dilemma in the middle, and she moved less. A few years after she got married, she and her concubine moved to Qingzhou to live. Every time Huayin returned to her hometown to worship her ancestors, she would live in her mansion for a while... Later, her concubine became ill Seriously, she and her concubine returned to Beijing for treatment, and two yearster, the concubine passed away." Speaking of this, Qin Cann paused, "How could it be her?" Qin Cann was also unbelievable. On second thought, Huayin was murdered in Qingzhou. And Qingzhou is the fiefdom of the eldest princess, and the eldest princess knows the whereabouts of Huayin well... Although Huayin was killed by Qin Jiang''s mother, is there a eldest princess behind her? Qin Cann said, "But she has no reason to hurt Huayin." This is also something Su Xiaoxiao can''t figure out, but too many things happen to be rted to Master Huijue, such as the location where Su Huayin was killed, and the secret passage of the White Lotus Sect in Lihua Lane. Several people were silent for a moment. Qin Cann asked: "There is a reception banquet in the evening. Do you go directly from here or go back to Wei''s house first?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "Go back to Wei''s house first, and send back the big tiger, the two tigers and the small tiger." Qin Cann nodded: "Alright." Su Cheng was so badly tricked by his father that he was so drunk that he was unconscious, and he didn''t wake up until his daughter and son-inw left. In the evening, Su Xiaoxiao and Wei Ting entered the pce for a banquet. The venue of the banquet was shot in the Kylin Hall. got off the carriage, and the two walked towards the Kylin Hall. Wei Ting looked around. Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows and said, "Yo, I''m going to see your Princess Beiyan again, are you looking forward to it?" Wei Ting''s face darkened: This stalk can''t go through, right? Don''t be arrogant at this time, or she can have 10,000 facies to make you feel ufortable. Wei Ting resolutely talked about business: "North Yan''s annual tribute this year is only half ofst year''s." Su Xiaoxiao snorted: "So perfunctory?" Wei Ting said indifferently: "When you ask it, you are crying for poverty, there is a severe drought in the north, and natural and man-made disasters are many, but the princess they sent to the Western Jin Dynasty is worth a lot of money." "Beiyan is determined to win over the Western Jin Dynasty." Su Xiaoxiao asked, "Who is in the Western Jin Dynasty this time?" The two continued to walk forward. Wei Ting said: "Prince Li, the younger brother of the emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty, the princess of the Western Jin Dynasty, the prince of the small county of the Western Jin Dynasty, and several ministers." Su Xiaoxiao thought thoughtfully: "The Queen of the Western Jin Dynasty is here too? The battle is a bit big." Wei Ting was surprised by her sensitivity in political affairs: "In the past, there was only one royal family in the Western Jin Dynasty. This year, three came. Of course, that little county master is the daughter of the Western Jin princess. She is here to y and has nothing to do with political affairs." After a pause, he added, "But it''s not difficult to understand. Beiyan sent a princess to marry her. No matter who she marries, it may threaten the status of the princess of the Western Jin Dynasty." Su Xiaoxiao understood: "So she came to pull an alliance." Wei Ting nodded: "Yes, if Beiyan hadn''t stepped in, the object of her alliance must be Da Zhou, but now, everything has changed." The two were talking, and a woman''s exmation suddenly came from the front: "Ahhhh! Don''te here! Go away!" is Princess Hui''an! Su Xiaoxiao and Wei Ting hurried over following the sound. Princess Hui''an just fell off a horse and was injured. Today, she came out to visit the garden in a wheelchair, but a little golden snake fell from the sky and fell on her dress. She ran and couldn''t run, and she didn''t dare to take it. Xiao Shunzi reached out and grabbed it, but it slipped and fell on her shoulder. Su Xiaoxiao shot a silver needle and pinned the snake to the ground. "Princess, it''s alright." Hearing the familiar voice, Princess Hui''an raised her pale face, finally threw herself into her arms, and cried out with a wow. "Wow...why did youe here? Just scared me to death..." Su Xiaoxiao: "Princess, don''t wipe my snot on my body." Princess Huian snorted, straightened up, and reached out to Xiao Yunzi. Xiao Yunzi respectfully handed a handkerchief, she wiped her tears, blew her nose, and continued to cry into Su Xiaoxiao''s arms. Wei Ting watched this scene without words, why did Mao feel that the whole world was robbing my daughter-inw from me? At this moment, Princess Beiyan walked over from the path with a smile and asked pretendingly, "Have you seen a little golden snake? It was the pet of the little county master of the Western Jin Dynasty, and it was just lost by ident. We are all here. Help me find it." It broke 9,000 at noon and broke 10,000 in the early morning. This is the first record of Xin Xiaoxiang breaking 10,000 in a single month. Chapter 504: Five tigers make meritorious deeds (three more) Chapter 504: Five tigers make meritorious deeds (three more) Chapter 504 The Five Tigers Make Merits (Three Updates) Princess Hui''an was stunned. Golden Snake? Isn''t that the one just now? She subconsciously looked at the little snake nailed to the ground. Ah, it''s really golden! This turned out to be the favorite pet of the Western Jin county master? Although she is a princess, she also understands that the royal family of the Western Jin Dynasty cannot be provoked, especially this small county owner. Her mother-inw has repeatedly reminded her not to provoke anyone. Really offended the prince and the princess. Fortunately, they are elders and will not care about a junior. This little princess is just at a difficult age to coax. He is not very old, naive and rebellious. Killing her pet... It''s over, they stabbed the big basket. Princess Hui''an pushed Su Xiaoxiao away for a second, and the princess''s aura was full: "I''m the one who got it wrong!" Su Xiaoxiao covered her mouth. Princess Beiyan smiled. She didn''t deal with the two women, but came directly to Wei Ting, and became gentle as if no one else was there: "General, if you want to take the responsibility and say that you killed it, I may consider hiding something for you. ?" Wei Ting said indifferently: "Why should I take the me for others?" "Others..." Princess Beiyan smiled even brighter, "That''s... the general''s wife, a husband and wife a hundred days a day, is the general so indifferent to his new wife?" Her tone was clearly proud and provocative. Wei Ting doesn''t care about his new wife, isn''t that in her arms? Huian took Su Xiaoxiao''s hand over his mouth: "Hey, what''s the situation? Why do I think she''s acting weird towards Brother Ting? Is that what she called the general? It''s not their Beiyan general!" "Okay, I''m done. Continue to cover." Princess Hui''an obediently waited and covered her mouth. Princess Beiyan, who was not far away, wanted to continue to provoke Wei Ting for a few more words, and the small county master of the Western Jin Dynasty came here with his servants. It is not allowed to enter the pce with weapons, unless Emperor Jingxuan approves it. However, behind the small county masters of the Western Jin Dynasty are all guards with knives, which shows how great the privilege of Emperor Jing Xuan over the envoys of the Western Jin Dynasty. The small county master of the Western Jin Dynasty asked: "Princess Kangning, have you found my wish?" Ruyi, the name of that little golden snake. The envoys of the two countries lived in the same post house, and Beiyan had the opportunity to get the moon first. It took a lot of hard work these two days, and finally had a word with the small county master of the Western Jin Dynasty who was not easy to get along with. She restrained the smile on her face and said very sadly: "I found it... It''s a pity that the little princess came a stepte... Ruyi has already... met an ident." The little county master of the Western Jin Dynasty sank: "What did you say? What happened to my wish?" Princess Beiyan was so sad that she couldn''t bear to look at it again: "Little princess, see for yourself." The small county master of the Western Jin Dynasty looked in the direction of her finger and saw the little golden snake that was pinned to the ground and died of anger. She immediately ran away: "Who did it! Who did it!" "Princess Beiyan did it." Su Xiao''s novel. Everyone was stunned. Princess Beiyan and Princess Huian looked at Su Xiaoxiao together. Only the old **** Wei Ting was there, and it was not surprising at all. He said that he would not take the me for others, but he did not say that this other person was a chubby peacock. I guessed that this girl would be kicked upside down. Su Xiaoxiao took out the handkerchief, swiped it in the air, and entered the y in a second: "Just now, I pushed Princess Hui''an for a walk in the yard, and suddenly a small snake fell on Princess Hui''an, and Princess Hui''an screamed loudly. Yeh, Princess Beiyan happened to be passing by. She saw the injustice and drew a knife to help and killed the little snake that attacked Princess Hui''an. But I don''t think Princess Beiyan did it on purpose. She probably didn''t see clearly that it was the snake of the little princess of the Western Jin Dynasty. , she just wants to be a good person." Princess Beiyan scolded: "You are talking nonsense! It''s obviously you!" "Bullshit! Nonsense! Nonsense!" The five tigers on the branch shouted. "Huh?" The little princess'' attention was attracted, and he looked at the five tigers on the tree, "What little thing?" "It''s a parrot, five tigers,e here." Su Xiaoxiao reached out to the five tigers. Five tigers pped their wings and flew over,nding on Su Xiaoxiao''s arm. Su Xiaoxiao touched the little parrot''s head: "Five tigers, tell the little princess, who killed the little snake? Is it me or Princess Kangning?" Five Tigers: "Princess Kangning! Princess Kangning! Princess Kangning!" This is a boy with no conscience. The small county master of the Western Jin Dynasty red at Princess Beiyan: "It really is you!" Princess Beiyan was aggrieved: "Little Princess, don''t believe what a little beast said... She must have taught it..." Su Xiaoxiao interrupted her sadly: "Princess Kangning, how can you say that the five tigers are little beasts? Whether it''s my little parrot or the love snake of the little county master of the Western Jin Dynasty, they are all very cute pets, and they also have own dignity." "That''s right!" The little county master of the Western Jin Dynasty greatly agreed, her Ruyi is not a little beast! Su Xiaoxiao said solemnly: "Besides, I believe they won''t lie." The little county master of the Western Jin Dynasty nodded: "Yes! Little pet will not lie!" Get a pet star, just love pets with her is enough. Princess Beiyan never dreamed that she could be detained in such a big **** pot. But what made her even more uneasy was still toe. Su Xiaoxiao walked over, squatted down and looked at the little golden snake: "Little Princess, Ruyi seems to have a breath, I can try to save it, my family''s five tigers are sick, and I showed them all." Five Tigers who have never been sick: "..." "Really?" The eyes of the little county master of the Western Jin Dynasty lit up. "However, Princess Beiyan was too ruthless. It was so badly injured that I can''t promise to save it." The little princess of the Western Jin Dynasty red at Princess Beiyan, and the fire in Princess Beiyan''s stomach was rushing up, but at this moment, the little princess of the Western Jin Dynasty didn''t believe her at all. The small county master of the Western Jin Dynasty said in a tangled manner: "You... just manage, if you really can''t save your life, I don''t me you." "I''ll try my best." Su Xiaoxiao took out a bunch of small bottles and jars from her purse, disinfected them first, and then applied medicines. She just saw that it was not a poisonous snake, it didn''t kill it at all, it just passed out, not really dead. Five Tigers: You put a medicine three times for Mao? A little bit of gold sore medicine can be cured, but Su Xiaoxiao came here to wash, cut, blow and blow a full set, as if she had exerted her strength, and she was so tired that she was out of breath. "Phew." She handed the bandaged golden snake to the little county master of the Western Jin Dynasty, "Fortunately, I didn''t lose my life." The little snake moved. The small county master of the Western Jin Dynasty: "Wow, Ruyi is really alive! Your medical skills are amazing!" Su Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "That''s because there is a little county master who is blessed, and the little county master is a lucky star." "Country Lord Lucky Star! County Lord Lucky Star! County Lord Lucky Star!" Erwuzai tried his best to tter. Double the bird food tonight! The little county master of the Western Jin Dynasty happily put Ruyi in his arms and looked at the five tigers on Su Xiaoxiao''s shoulders: "I like it!" Su Xiaoxiao said generously: "If you like it, I will give it to you." Five Tigers: "?!" The little county master of the Western Jin Dynasty shook his head: "No, it''s your pet, I won''t rob you." is a cute kid. Su Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "Then, how many days will it be given to the little princess?" The little county master of the Western Jin Dynasty nodded: "Okay, okay!" The five tigers who were suddenly taken away by a little devil: "" The small county master of the Western Jin Dynasty moved the five tigers and rolled his eyes, she asked, "By the way, what''s your name?" Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "My name is Qin Su." The little county master of the Western Jin Dynasty said: "Qin Su? Well, at the banquet tonight, sit by my side!" Five Tigers: Ask for tickets, buy bird food! Do you want to watch the update? Ten votes, one person per person, more than ten votes will be added! Chapter 505: Slap Beiyan in the face (fourth more) Chapter 505: p Beiyan in the face (fourth more) Chapter 505 p Beiyan in the face (four more) The small county owner of the Western Jin Dynasty left with a small parrot. Princess Huian hummed: "You are my little follower! You are not allowed to sit next to her!" Liu Sande hurried over: "Oh princess! You are here, Concubine Xian asked the servants to find you back!" "Understood." Princess Hui''an said dully, turned her head and nced at Su Xiaoxiao, "Remember, you are not allowed to sit next to her! If you sit, I will be angry! If you really want to sit, you can only sit next to her. Sit down for a while!" Liu Sande smiled shyly, saluted with several people, and pushed Princess Hui''an back to Qixiang Pce. Su Xiaoxiao slowly came to Princess Beiyan. She is a little taller than Princess Beiyan, and she looks like she is looking down on the world. Of course, this is mainly due to her aura. "Did you take it?" she asked lightly. Princess Beiyan didn''t expect that she was not enough after she had cheated herself, so she came to show it off. "It''s a bit unexpected for me." "You didn''t surprise me at all." "What''s the meaning?" "Looking at the dish, I saw it... It''s still the dish!" Princess Beiyan threw her head up in anger! Su Xiaoxiao didn''t hesitate to be provocative, turned around and smiled at Wei Ting: "General, let''s go." Wei Ting said softly: "Okay." Princess Beiyan called the general so many times, but he didn''t answer once, Su Xiaoxiao called out and he answered immediately. The couple pped their faces together, leaving no sympathy for Princess Beiyan at all. Princess Beiyan entered the Qilin Hall and sat down beside Helian Ye with a cold face. Helianye looked at his niece who went out like a niece who had eaten a cannon barrel, and asked in confusion, "Who messed with you?" Princess Beiyan said coldly: "That girl! She is different from what we heard!" Helian Ye asked curiously, "Which girl?" Princess Beiyan said depressedly: "Qin Cann''s granddaughter, who grew up in the public since childhood, thought she would be a scumbag. Those rumors of healing the queen mother and the emperor are just a false name forged by Qin Cann to increase her value." Helian Ye said: "You mean she didn''t have a false reputation?" Princess Beiyan snorted coldly: "It''s just a little trick, she can deceive a simple little princess, but can''t deceive me. Her medical skills are not clear, but her temperament is very defiant!" Helian Ye smiled: "Didn''t you say you didn''t take people seriously?" Princess Beiyan clenched her fists and said, "That was before, now, she has caught my attention!" The guests of the banquet came one after another. The fourth prince of Beiyan sat down on the other side of Helianye. He was Zhao Kangning''spatriot brother, but the rtionship between the two brothers and sisters was not too close. The small county master of the Western Jin Dynasty gave Ruyi to the servants to take care of, and she held her new favoritea blue macaw parrot in her arms. She sat on the futon in the first seat on the bottom left, and when she saw Su Xiaoxiao and Wei Tinging over, she waved to Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao walked over. Everyone was surprised to see this scene. That troublesome little county master of the Western Jin Dynasty was stunned by two old ministers on the first day. Did she just...do she take the initiative to greet someone? "That person looks familiar to me? Is he from Da Zhou?" a minister asked uncertainly. "Like... Miss Qin''s family." "What does it look like? That''s it!" Thest time the ministers saw Su Xiaoxiao or Su Cheng and Qin Jiang were fighting, a few monthster, Su Xiaoxiao lost a lot of weight, and on the wedding day, she was dressed brightly, which was not the same as the in and beautiful in the past. The ministers did not dare to recognize it for a while. When everyone saw Su Xiaoxiao sitting down beside the little county master of the Western Jin Dynasty, he almost didn''t lose his jaw! Are they really dazzling? Princess Beiyan had a taste in her heart. She coaxed her for two days before the little county master of the Western Jin Dynasty barely looked at her. The girl from the country was just a face-to-face, and she was deceived to sit next to the little county master of the Western Jin Dynasty! Soon, the Queen of Western Jin Dynasty and Prince Li of Western Jin Dynasty also came. The small county master of the Western Jin Dynasty said to the two of them: "Uncle and grandfather! Mother! She is my new friendQin Su!" God, God! She was introduced to the two great devils of the Western Jin Dynasty! When we met for the first time yesterday, the two Western Jin bosses didnt say a word of superfluous words. During the whole process, they were almost overwhelmed by their aura. The two of them were not good people in the Western Jin Dynasty. The eldest prince Xiao Duye took the initiative to greet the two of them, and the two of them didn''t even lift their eyelids... They will definitely not pay attention to Qin Su! However, everyone guessed wrong, the small county master of the Western Jin Dynasty was the granddaughter of the emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty the most loved, and the apex of the entire royal family. The two big devils nodded to Su Xiaoxiao in a very respectful manner. Su Xiaoxiao got up, and gracefully saluted the younger generation. "Sit down," said the Queen of the Western Jin Dynasty. The Queen of the Western Jin Dynasty asked Qin Su to sit, which is her approval! Everyone is not only about to drop their jaws, but their eyeballs are about to fall out! said that Emperor Jingxuan was worried about the peace talks between the two countries. He found that the envoys of Beiyan seemed to be more favored by the envoys of the Western Jin Dynasty, and he regretted it. How did you arrange the envoys of the two countries into the post house? Doesn''t this give them a chance to make friends? He should arrange for them to live in the pce! Western Jin envoys live next to him! Beiyan''s live to the edge of the cold pce! He entered the hall at a loss, nced at it, and was stunned. "Is that... Qin Cann''s granddaughter?" He asked Eunuch Fu. Eunuch Fu smiled and said, "Exactly, Your Majesty." "How did she... sit on the seat of the envoy of the Western Jin Dynasty?" Emperor Jingxuan wondered if the girl did not understand the rules and sat in the wrong ce, and as a result, he saw the little county master of the Western Jin Dynasty chatting andughing with her, and invited her to eat the fruit he brought from the Western Jin Dynasty. Fu Gong said: "I heard that Princess Beiyan just now identally injured the pet of the little county master of the Western Jin Dynasty, and it was Doctor Su who rescued it." "Ah, I forgot she had this ability." Emperor Jingxuan raised his eyebrows with satisfaction, and his waist became straighter! Su Mo and the old marquis also came. Su Mo did not sit with the old marquis, but came to Wei Ting and sat down. Wei Ting looked at him strangely. Su Mo said: "Don''t be moved, I''m here tough at you." He nced at Su Xiaoxiao, who had been upied by the lord of the small county in the Western Jin Dynasty, and said with schadenfreude, "Your daughter-inw?" Wei Ting: Another day when I want to fight Su Mo! Princess Beiyan saw that the very bad-tempered little county master of the Western Jin Dynasty was amused by the bird several times, and understood that she could no longer sit still and wait for her death. Halfway through the banquet, singing and dancing, she suddenly proposed to learn from Su Xiaoxiao. "I wonder if Miss Qin can agree?" Su Xiaoxiao is already married, but she still calls herself Miss Qin, as if she doesn''t recognize Mrs. Su Xiaoxiaowei''s identity at all. She has been very arrogant in Gong Xue these few days, crushing everyone. The daughters present have longined about her, and now they see her going to provoke Su Xiaoxiao, and the collective is so angry. "Compared to what?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. "She is Helianye''s niece. She has been practicing martial arts with Helianye since she was a child. She canpete in martial arts, right? It may also be horse archery! Qin Su won her!" "That''s not necessarily true. She is Dayan''s female champion, so she might be better than Wen." "Biwen Qinsu also wins! Have you forgotten how she memorized The Analects?" The daughters can''t wait to see Su Xiaoxiao clean up Princess Beiyan. However, Princess Beiyan said with a smile: "It seems that I have bullied you when youpete in martial arts. Why don''t you juste and y the piano, which I am not good at." Gosh! She is so shameless! Qin is Qin Su''s Achilles heel! Su Xiaoxiao''s memory of ying cotton before entering the pce is still fresh in her memory, which is quite spicy. Princess Hui''an frowned: "She must have done it on purpose! It''s so hateful! I...you go andpare with her!" She also tookmand. Princess Jingning can''t go. Princess Beiyan has just said that she is not good at the piano, and she has learned the piano since childhood. If you go topare with her, even if you win, you will not be able to win. Actually, who knows if Princess Beiyan is good at it or not? But it''s her family''s words. Prince Beiyan nced at his sister. My sister''s piano skills are obviously better than martial arts... Princess Beiyan smiled and said, "Miss Qin, if you don''t dare, you can change to something you are good at." This is a proper provocation, and she takes everything. Everyone looked at Su Xiaoxiao nervously, how will this end? Compare, you will lose. Not to mention, it seems that Da Zhou is a coward. Su Xiaoxiao''s current representation is not her decency, but the whole Da Zhou''s face. Su Xiaoxiao sighed lowly: "It''s not that I don''t want topare, it''s just that I''m afraid that Princess Kang Ning can''t afford this bet." Princess Beiyan smiled recklessly: "Oh? What do you want to bet on? Thousand taels of silver, 10,000 taels of gold, whatever you ask, even if you don''t bet, I don''t mind." Her opening made everyone proud. Su Xiaoxiao snorted: "Are you sure anything will work?" Princess Beiyan smiled and said: "Of course, you can tell, this princess can give it!" Su Xiaoxiao''s lips hooked: "Well, if I win, I will kill General Helian!" In the fourth shift, the blood tank is empty, can you give Xiaoxiao a monthly pass for scumbag abuse? Chapter 506: Stunning the audience (one more) Chapter 506: Stunning the audience (one more) Chapter 506 Stunning the audience (one more) As soon as these words came out, almost everyone gasped, and then the audience fell into silence. What did this girl say? General Helian''s life? She really dared to speak! General Helian killed so many Wei family members. As the daughter-inw of the Wei family, it is not too much for Su Xiaoxiao to take his life. The problem is, thinking about it is one thing, and speaking out in public is another. Just say this to her, even if you lose, you will be honored even if you lose! Su Xiaoxiao looked at her and said, "Princess Kang Ning is silent? Just now, she said boldly that as long as I can say it, you can afford it. I said it, you give it." How to give this? That was her uncle''s life! She couldn''t get off the stage even if she didn''t give it. Princess Beiyan, who had taken advantage of her just now,pletely lost her advantage at this moment, and became not a person inside or outside. Su Xiaoxiao hehe said: "If you can''t afford it, don''t make nonsense, so as not to make peopleugh!" Princess Beiyan gritted her teeth. Helian Ye suddenly spoke slowly: "Ning''er, do you have confidence in your piano skills?" Princess Beiyan said: "I have!" This was said in a hurry, and it made everyone stunned, as if it was not said that way at the beginning? "It seems that I have bullied you even in the martial artspetition. Why don''t I just y the piano that I am not good at." These are her original words, right? Don''t p your face too much! Princess Beiyan also realized that she had said something wrong, she opened her mouth: "Uncle, I..." He Lianye said calmly: "Okay, don''t say it, uncle believes you, uncle can''t afford to gamble." Prince Beiyan sighed, his uncle doted on his sister too much, but with her sister''s piano skills, unless Qin Xian came over in person, she would never have beaten her. Princess Beiyan has absolute confidence in her qin skills, but she just took her uncle''s life as a bet, and it''s not good to hear it. Since my uncle supports me with all my strength, let me take this opportunity to discredit this girl! She looked at the princess of the Western Jin Dynasty opposite, and smiled modestly: "I heard that the Second Highness of the Western Jin Dynasty is also proficient in rhythm, how about asking you and Prince Li to be the judge?" Neither of them had an opinion. There are many kinds of qin, Su Xiaoxiao and Princess Beiyan both chose the seven-stringed zither. "You or me first?" Princess Beiyan generously handed over the choice to Su Xiaoxiao. If there are multiple peoplepeting, unless the first yer is superior, he will not have an advantage, but two people will not have much influence. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t care, the small county master of the Western Jin Dynasty proposed to draw lots, and Princess Beiyan took the first ce. "Then, I''ll show my ugliness first." She said modest words, but her expression was clearly meant to stomp Su Xiaoxiao on the soles of her feet. She asked someone to bring her own violin. Some court musicians recognized that it was the most famous zheng in Beiyan, known as the Jiufeng in the zheng. It is the most coveted musical instrument besides Nnyun''s Jiufengqin. "Go get my zheng." Princess Jingning instructed Taozhi. Her zheng is a gift from the Queen Mother, and it is also a good musical instrument. "Yes." Taozhi led the way. Up to here, Da Zhou still expects that Princess Beiyan may be really poor in piano skills. After all, as a weak girl, Wen and Wu Shuangquan has already gone against the sky, and if there is another piano skill peer, is this still human? But when Princess Beiyan yed the first scale, their hopes werepletely dashed. The melody that has been around the beam for three days is not an exaggeration to say that it is the sound of nature. She yed a famous Beiyan song. The first half of the song was lively, reminiscent of a galloping horse on the grasnd, and the mood in the second half took a turn for the worse, revealing a sad struggle and ughter. They had never heard the sound of Nn Yun''s qin, and they only thought that it was the same as Nn Qin Xian who came here. "She...ys...good." Lu Ying said in a daze, even if she didn''t like Princess Beiyan, she had to admit that her piano skills were unparalleled. Lu Hui''s expression was solemn: "Miss Qin... I''m going to lose miserably this time." "You are shameless!" Princess Hui''an was so angry that she almost stood up from the wheelchair. She pointed at Princess Beiyan and said, "Didn''t you say that you are not good at the piano? Then what are you ying! This is also called bad? I think You secretly practiced for a long time!" She can be said to have spoken the heart of the big guy. This Princess Beiyan is really despicable. Princess Beiyan smiled innocently: "I yed better today. On weekdays, I''m not very good at ying. Besides,pared with my literary talent and martial arts, I really can''t do it well." A minister of Beiyan smiled and said, "Yes, Princess Kang Ning is not only our Beiyan''s top schr, but also won the martial arts!" In such aparison, her piano skills do not have any outstanding reputation. Princess Huian was so angry that she wanted to tear her up! Her little valet is going to lose miserably today. She has to think about how to coax her little valet. There seems to be a box of night pearls from Beiyan in her room. I don''t know if the valet likes it... Emperor Jingxuan didn''t see it, but he had to sit here again. "Miss Qin, it''s your turn." Princess Beiyan said with a smile, "If you don''t have a zheng, I can lend you mine." "Princess, the zheng is here." Taozhi entered with the zither case. Princess Jingning nodded slightly to Su Xiaoxiao. No matter how well she yed or how badly she lost, as the first person who dared to openly ask Helian Ye for his life, in her heart, she had already won tonight. Su Xiaoxiao also smiled back. Princess Hui''an frowned: Why don''t youugh with me? ! Peach Branch put the zheng on the shelf, Su Xiaoxiao sat down, put on a piece of armor, and yed a few notes at will. The ministers of Beiyan couldn''t help shaking their heads andughing. With the ability to y cotton, is it worthy topete with their princess? Princess Huian pouted: "Little follower..." After Su Xiaoxiao adjusted her sitting position, her fingertips gentlynded on the strings. There was a lot of noise in the main hall, obviously thinking that the next time was going to be irritated. However, Su Xiaoxiao''s little fingertip moved, and a musical scale that hit the depths of the soul came faintly, and everyone was shocked! When Su Xiaoxiao came up, it was a shocking and lively rhythm. Everyone seemed to be pulled from the hustle and bustle into the fairnd at once, and their scalps were numb! Su Xiaoxiao''s rhythm is non-stop, one paragraph after another. When Princess Beiyan was ying, everyone just thought of the horses on the grasnd, but the sound of Su Xiaoxiao''s piano made everyone sh the breeze, the bright moon, the mountains and rivers of thousands of miles, and the great cause of Qianqiu! One person, one horse, and one handful of yellow sand! Thousands of troops and thousands of des, who cares about the situation! The soul of the hero is buried in the bones, and the three feet of green peaks solidify the territory! You can live, and so can you die. The night is dawning, and the mountains and rivers are beautiful. Everyone has already fallen into a dream, and they dont know where their souls go. The tune loops, and everyone seems to enter reincarnation. At this moment, a heart-pounding flute came from outside the hall. is the fourth son of the Su family, Su Xuan! Su Xuan, dressed in white, yed the bamboo flute and closed the sound of Su Xiaoxiao''s piano. The general who fought alone, finally waited for hisrade. In this world, there is no need to carry it alone. Princess Jingning''s heart was touched: "Bring the piano!" Taozhi brought a qin from the musician''s hand, and Princess Jingning also yed the qin and closed the rhythm of the two. Everyone was excited and full of pride! Suddenly, behind the Queen of the Western Jin Dynasty, a figure moved. I don''t know which musician took the erhu, sat down on the steps, and pulled it up indulgently. This is an unprecedented vocal feast. Who still remembers Beiyan at this time? I''m afraid no one can remember exactly what musical instrument Zhao Kangning was holding. After the song ended, everyone burst into tears, but they couldn''te back to their senses for a long time. Crack, snap, snap. The Queen of the Western Jin Dynasty pped her palms. Xiaoxiao: o(**)o Is todays performance worth a monthly pass? Chapter 507: Won Ma (two more) Chapter 507: Won Ma (two more) Chapter 507 Won the Ma (two more) When everyone heard the slow and crisp apuse of the Queen of the Western Jin Dynasty, they woke up like a dream and pulled away from the artistic conception created by the vocal music. Only then did they realize that they had tears all over their faces, their clothes were soaked with **** sweat, their hearts were beating violently, and they couldn''t even breathe. "it is good!" Qin Cann got up and pped! Su Xiaoxiao tilted her head to look at him, oh, when did grandfathere? When Su Xiaoxiao was ying, one person was worth a thousand troops, and her young and immature shoulders carried the weight of the world. At that moment, she was radiant! At this time, she suddenly inadvertently tilted her head to kill, and the murderous aura disappeared between her brows, like a soldier returning from a bloodbath, revealing the innocence and innocence of a young man. Everyone was stunned, and at the same time, their hearts also hurt for her. After the pain, everyone was stunned. What are they doing? Ma Dan, the stamina of this song is too great! Old Marquis also stood up and patted for a while! The audience shook and the apusested for a long time. Princess Beiyan''s face turned green, and even Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t catch up with the response after she yed... "Qin Su! You y so well! You all y well! It''s like fairy music!" said the little princess of the Western Jin Dynasty with praise, "I didn''t like listening to music before, but if every song in the future is like this tonight Yes, that''s what I love to hear!" She said, turning her head to look at the queen of the Western Jin Dynasty, "Mother, I want to learn zheng!" Prince looked at her unexpectedly and said with a smile: "Your mother used to force you to learn, how many zithers you smashed and how many zithers did you forget?" The eleven-year-old princess said sternly: "This time is different! I''m serious! I want to y such a nice tune too!" And she also wants to form her own music group! It''s not just that the little county master of the Western Jin Dynasty wanted to learn the zheng. Almost everyone present was aroused by the rhythm. When they turned around, they had to find the zheng, and bought one if they didn''t have one. "I can pull some erhu." "I y the suona, and Master Lin can y the zither." "Together another day?" "Row." The ministers decided so happily. The Queen of the Western Jin Dynasty said: "I announce that the two winners are" "Wait!" Princess Beiyan got up and said angrily, "It''s not fair! She didn''t y alone! She even hired a helper!" Princess Hui''an was smart once: "Humph! You didn''t stipte that it was a solo at the time!" Princess Beiyan choked. Words... That''s right, but she''s challenging her, and ording to the rules, it''s a solo! The Queen of the Western Jin Dynasty said: "The first half of thepetition between Qin Su and you is over." Everyone agreed, yes, Qin Su was a soloist in the first half of the song, and Su Xiaoxiao''s piano skills had already surpassed Zhao Kangning''s. The second half of the song has nothing to do with thepetition. It is the sympathy between thepanions, the resonance of each other''s souls, the watch and help, and the vocal feast for everyone present. This pattern alone has left Zhao Kangning a few streets away. "Not to mention." The princess of the Western Jin Dynasty nced down and put down the erhu, silently returned to a guard behind her, and said to Princess Beiyan, "Moxie has never yed with a second person except Qin Xian, and your qin sound didn''t arouse him. The resonance is that your strength is not good!" The Queen of the Western Jin Dynasty did not show any affection for Princess Beiyan. Think about it too, they are both princesses, but they are not in the same rank. Princess Beiyan can only be a courtier to assist the emperor in the future, but the princess of the Western Jin Dynasty is qualified topete for the throne. Not to mention that there is still a clear strength gap between the two countries. Princess Beiyan dared to question the justice and authority of the Queen of the Western Jin Dynasty, when she was a piece of paper? This result was beyond all expectations. The daughters never imagined that Su Xiaoxiaos piano skills would be so superb. "She...how much ability does she hide..." Lu Ying was almost shocked and dumbfounded? Lu Hui was also stunned: "At the beginning, who wasughing at her as an illiterate country girl... If she is ignorant... Then are we all idiots?" Princess Hui''an epts the force, and her little follower is amazing! She looked at Princess Jingning who came back to her side: "Cough, you...you were not bad just now, you are just a little worse than my little follower!" Princess Jingning knew that she yed well, and under the leadership of Su Xiaoxiao and Su Xuan, her piano skills entered a new realm. Wei Ting gave a lowugh, this girl... really surprises people all the time... How much is there that he doesn''t know... Now that Su Xiaoxiao has won, it is time to liquidate the bet. The old man patted his forehead and said, "Oh, did Princess Beiyan forget to let us bet?" Qin Cann said: "Yes! But it doesn''t seem to matter, she can''t win anyway!" Everyone couldn''t hold back andughed. Zhao Kangning was arrogant and conceited, saying that Su Xiaoxiao didn''t make a bet, but he blocked Helianye''s life. How condescending is this? In fact, if Su Xiaoxiao had a soul from another world living in his bones, I''m afraid that Zhao Kangning would really be crushed. After all, no one had beaten Zhao Kangning before except Nn Yun. Little Su returned the zither to Princess Jingning and thanked her. She wanted to sit back on Da Zhou''s side, but the little princess of the Western Jin Dynasty was like a jumping bird, pping her wings at her. She walked over and sat down. Princess Huian stomped her left foot in anger! Su Xuan sat down beside the old man. The young sons of the Su family only came to him and the eldest brother. The old marquis looked at Helian Ye with a smile: "If you are willing to surrender, should General Helian''s life be handed over?" Helian Ye said coldly: "Then see if you have the ability to take it!" The old man tutted: "Isn''t it a joke?" Qin Cann despised: "I can''t afford to y!" Helian Ye: "" Helianye nced at Wei Ting opposite him, and suppressed his anger: "Whenever you fall into the hands of this general, this general can spare your life!" He was talking about you, not you. The implication is that if you can spare a few, it was Su Xiaoxiao and Wei Ting who made the money. Su Xiaoxiao smiled lightly: "What if you fell into our hands? Wouldn''t we be at a loss?" This girl really dares to say it! That was Helian Ye, the perverted master who killed Wu Anjun! Su Xiaoxiao said: "I don''t want this kind of false promise, it''s almost as good as coaxing a child." The little county master of the Western Jin Dynasty counted with her fingers. She is no longer a child. She is eleven years old. She is not easy to coax. Princess Beiyan said angrily, "Do you really want my uncle''s life?" Su Xiaoxiao said frankly: "I really want it, otherwise why would I y the piano with you?" Princess Beiyan was so angry that she was speechless. Helianye could see that this girl had absolute confidence to win from the beginning, but she also understood that the gambling of the two daughters'' family would not kill him. She was nning something else. He asked coldly, "Girl, what do you want?" There were a lot of bugs yesterday, thank you for catching bugs. Xiao Xiaodan''s song is Jiansan''s ending song "Life and Life Love", you can search for the ancient ensemble version online, it''s super nice. Our fourth cousin is also a hidden character. Today, he was really blown up by Xiaoxiao. I''m going to write the third watch, see youter. Chapter 508: Satisfied (three more) Chapter 508: Satisfied (three more) Chapter 508 Satisfaction (three more) Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "I prefer real things, I can see and touch them, rather than empty checks. How much is your life, General Helian, worth buying with money, isn''t it too much?" The old marquis pped the table with a p and stared at Su Xiaoxiao with hatred: "Girl! How did you talk to the general? You can always ask someone for money! Does the general have no gold? Who do you look down on? !" Qin Cann said, "Calm down, calm down. With every age, every mouthful of gold, have you lost your money? You have taught the children badly!" The Beiyan Mission wiped off the sweat, but it was okay, there was a sensible person. Qin Cann continued: "Can the life of General Helian be measured by those outside the body? He alone can reach thousands of troops, and he is the king of Beiyan, so he has to use a few cities in exchange for it. !" The Beiyan Mission vomited blood. Nima! One is darker than the other! You guys are all from bandits and bullies! The old man sighed, and sat back on the futon very taught: "It''s because I have a smallyout." It''s impossible to be deadly, but if you lose, you lose. If you don''t pay the price, it seems that Beiyan is too bad. Shame is also divided into one, two, three, four and five, and you can''t throw it to five. Wei Ting suggested at the right time: "Then why don''t we make up for the half-year-old tribute that Bei Yan paid less." That is also a lot of money, almost the tax for most of the city. What can Beiyan say? Can only bite the bullet. They wanted to make an IOU again, but Su Xiaoxiao didn''t want to do this, so he scoured the Beiyan embassy again, and Helian Ye even took out the family heirlooms. If it weren''t for the fact that his outfit was not very valuable, he seriously doubted that the little fat girl in front of him would have stripped off his bottoms. Su Xiaoxiao looked at the full table: "These are not enough." Helian Ye, who was robbed to the point of bankruptcy, said coldly, "What more do you want?" Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows and said, "Give me a token to freely enter and exit Beiyan. Don''t say you don''t want to give it. If your life is worth less than a broken token, that''s really cheap!" Helian Ye gritted his teeth, dragged his General''s Mansion token down, and threw it to her! Su Xiaoxiao was satisfied. She turned to look at Emperor Jingxuan above the hall: "Since it is a tribute, then it will be dedicated to Your Majesty!" The old marquis said fiercely: "Confused! What do you think of Your Majesty? Your Majesty is a Mingjun, can you be greedy for what your little girl won?" Emperor Jing Xuan, who was in pain: "...you, you just keep it." Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "Thank you, Your Majesty!" After crossing the bright road, it is finally all yours! Outside the hall, Xiao Chonghua and Jing Yi stood in the light and shadow under the corridor. The two of them were dyed due to official business and came a littleter, just in time for Su Xiaoxiao and Princess Beiyan to y the piano. Jing Yi asked, "Cousin, do you regret it?" Xiao Chonghua whispered: "Is regret useful?" Jing Yi decisively shook his head: "It''s useless." Xiao Chonghua gave him a sideways look: "Then you still ask?" Jing Yi said fearlessly, "Oh, to stimte you." Xiao Chonghua: "" With this celestial music, theter songs and dances seem to be a little less vorful. The more people reminisce, the more they feel that they are still unfinished. At the end of the banquet, the county master of the Western Jin Dynasty handed the bald five tigers to Su Xiaoxiao: "The five tigers are returned to you, will you bring the five tigers to y with me tomorrow?" Su Xiaoxiao said softly: "Little Princess, Wuhu borrowed you to y for a few days, you don''t have to be so anxious to return it to me." The eyes of the small county master of the Western Jin Dynasty were bright: "Really, really? Can I bring the five tigers back to the post house?" Su Xiaoxiao nodded. If you don''t bring Wuhu back, how can Wuhu be a spy? The small county master of the Western Jin Dynasty went happily holding the five tigers. Su Xiaoxiao finally came to Princess Hui''an. Princess Hui''an turned her face away: "Hmph, do you still know how toe back?" Su Xiaoxiao took out a sapphire: "For the princess." This is just scavenged from the Beiyan Mission. Such beautiful jewelryplements the bright and moving Princess Hui''an. Princess Hui''an hummed: "Is it only me, or does everyone else have it?" Uh...Sister Lin is possessed... Su Xiaoxiao said: "Only princesses have gems." Princess Hui''an brought the gem over and carefully put it away. Su Xiaoxiao gave Princess Jingning a piece of high-quality Hetian jade, which is very in line with her temperament. Princess Jingning said: "You y very well, I benefited a lot from today''s song." The two talked for a while, and the Queen of the Western Jin Dynasty came over. She came to ask Su Xiaoxiao for the score. The Queen of the Western Jin Dynasty said: "Mo Xie likes your song very much, but I''m too embarrassed toe over and ask for it." Su Xiaoxiao looked at a guard with a cold face not far away, is this the erhu musician who yed with him just now? How to be like a killer? Or...you can''t be a killer without some talent these days? Su Xiaoxiao said: "If Mo Xie is not in a hurry, I will write it tonight and send it to the post house tomorrow." The Queen of the Western Jin Dynasty turned to look at Mo Xie. Mo Xie has a straight posture and a serious expression: "Yes." The Queen of the Western Jin Dynasty smiled. This is the first time Su Xiaoxiao saw her smile. Bing Beauty''s face is very beautiful, with only a faint smile, even the cier seems to be melted. The Beiyan Mission suffered a big loss and left the venue in dismay. Su Xiaoxiao was surrounded by Gong Xue''s daughters. In fact, it was more than them. Many officials and their wives also wanted toe and exchange a word or two. Isn''t there a chance? Farewell to the daughters, Su Xiaoxiao stopped Su Xuan, who was nning to leave silently: "Fourth cousin!" Su Xuan paused and turned to look at her with a very gentle expression: "Cousin." In Su Xiaoxiao''s memory, Su Xuan was a quiet and beautiful man, even a little weak, but the majestic power that erupted from his flute tonight was shocking. Su Xiaoxiao came to him, only to realize that he was so tall, at least taller than Su Li. She asked: "Fourth cousin, you y the flute so well, your family doesn''t seem to know?" Su Xuan smiled and said, "You can y the piano, and no one knows." Su Xiaoxiao blinked: "I have a secret, so does my fourth cousin?" Su Xuan smiled and said, "I don''t." Looking at the back of Su Xuan''s departure, Su Xiaoxiao touched his chin suspiciously: "Don''t ask me if I have any secrets, I deny it so quickly." "gone?" Wei Ting was waiting for her. ing!" Su Xiaoxiao walked towards her beautiful husband in a good mood. At the gate of the pce, I met Princess Beiyan who was about to get on the carriage. Su Xiaoxiao nced at her with a smile: "Princess Beiyan, are you happy to lose tonight?" Princess Beiyan said coldly, "Don''t becent!" Su Xiaoxiao''s hand: "You may be mistaken, I''m not proud, I''m just joking, joking, falling, you!" Princess Beiyan has never seen such an arrogant person! Wei Ting sighed: "Don''t make people angry." Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows and smiled: "Yes, I also hope to make a fortune from Princess Beiyan. I havee a few more times, and I don''t know if I will have the chance to be the richest man in the world. People are the wealth of the people, and I am the only one. you." Princess Beiyan was so angry that she almost vomited blood: "You will regret it! You wille back and beg me! You will definitely! You will both!" On the other side, the small county owner of the Western Jin Dynasty returned to the post house. The first thing she did was go to the lotus pond with the five tigers. "I knew you were here!" She walked to the man and sat down. "You didn''t go today. I met a new friend and she gave me a little parrot to y with." The man didn''t say a word, just quietly yed with the rusted iron bell in his hand. The little princess of the Western Jin Dynasty asked: "Are you looking at it again? Is it important to you? Why can''t I even touch it? Can you tell me?" The end of the month is approaching. If you still have monthly passes, please cast them as soon as possible. Chapter 509: Mother and son are warm (one more) Chapter 509: Mother and son are warm (one more) Chapter 509 The Warmth of Mother and Son (One More) Su Xiaoxiao and Wei Ting got on the carriage back to the house. Wei Ting pushed arge jar of walnuts in front of her as if unintentionally. Su Xiaoxiao buried her head in counting the banknotes, one, two, three... Wei Ting pushed in front of her again. Su Xiaoxiao continued to count, seven, eight, nine Wei Ting''s face darkened. "Have you lost your money?" Su Xiaoxiao said without raising her head, "Yes!" She sniffed and looked up: "Huh? Who peeled the walnuts?" "I don''t know." Lord Wei said coldly. "Oh, you can eat, I''m not hungry." Su Xiaoxiao continued to count the banknotes. Wei Ting looked shocked: "Are you still hungry?" Su Xiaoxiao stopped the movement in her hand, raised her head and looked at him with a sullen face: "What does Wei Tingyi mean?" Wei Ting ticked the corner of his lips: "Literally." Su Xiaoxiao narrowed her eyes, her anger was ready to go, but after a while, she was no longer angry: "Forget it, I made a lot of money today, I''m in a good mood, I don''t care about you!" Wei Ting grabbed her silver note. Su Xiaoxiao Fried Mao: "What are you doing?" Wei Ting said indifferently: "The carriage is too dark, it hurts my eyes, I will count it tomorrow." Su Xiaoxiao reached out and grabbed it: "My eyes, don''t worry about it!" Wei Ting raised his arm and didn''t let her reach it: "Have you forgotten that you are already married, you are mine from head to toe now!" Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t grab it, so she simply sat down and said, "There''s something wrong with you tonight... Ah, I see, do you think I''m neglecting you and trying to attract my attention childishly?" Wei Ting''s indifferent face: "Ha!" Su Xiaoxiao sighed: "Actually...then what..." Wei Ting asked solemnly, "Is it because my performance that night did not satisfy you?" Su Xiaoxiao was taken aback: "Huh?" How did this topice about? "Also... not anymore." Wei Ting''s body was shocked: "You hesitated!" Su Xiaoxiao said resentfully: "Newly married! Newly married!" Wei Ting''s expression was a little shaky, so that was the reason. Then he will be gentler next time. It was gettingte, and the olddy Wei couldn''t bear to rest. The three little peas insisted on waiting for Su Xiaoxiao, sitting on the threshold, so sleepy that their bodies were shaking. Su Xiaoxiao got out of the carriage and took the three little guys into his arms: "It''s sote, why don''t you sleep?" Erhu and Xiaohu fell asleep directly in her arms, and Dahu made hisst insistence: "Wait for mother." Su Xiaoxiao touched his little head: "Sorry for making you wait so long, mother wille back earlier next time." "Hmm." After Dahu finished speaking, he couldn''t stand the sleepiness and fell asleep in her arms. The three little guys were sitting on the threshold. Even with Mrs. Wei''s anti-mosquito sachet, they were still bitten several times. Su Xiaoxiao suddenly fell silent. Wei Ting carried the big tiger and the second tiger over, and Su Xiaoxiao held the little tiger. Wei Ting nced at her and asked, "Why did you stop talking all of a sudden? What are you thinking?" Su Xiaoxiao taped Xiaohu''s forehead and whispered, "I''m thinking, how great would it be if I could take them to any ce in an open and honest way? How great would it be if they didn''t have to hide in Tibet?" Wei Ting looked at the boundless night: "There will be such a day." Su Xiaoxiao hugged Xiaohu back to the new house, Wei Ting understood that she was distressed, and did not propose to send the three cubs to her grandmother''s yard. The three were lying on the bed, Su Xiaoxiao wiped their sweat and applied an anti-itch ointment. Erhu also felt itchy in his sleep, so he raised his hand to scratch, Su Xiaoxiao took his hand away and gently pressed his affected area, Erhu snortedfortably, turned over and fell asleep. The next day, the three little ones woke up and found themselves lying next to their mother, but they were so happy! They saw that Su Xiaoxiao was still sleeping without making any noise, so they crawled over lightly, bowed their heads and kissed her. Su Xiaoxiao''s face was itchy for a while, she actually woke up early, and didn''t wake up until the three little guys got up together. Big Tiger found her pretending to be sleeping, and resolutelyy on top of her: "Mother!" Su Xiaoxiao chuckled: "Big tiger." Erhu and Xiaohu also came over and cuddled in her arms. As soon as Wei Ting entered the room, he saw the scene of herughing with the three little animals, and he felt a little bit in his heart. Hmph, I''m tired of seeing you three little brats. Several people went to the yard of Mrs. Wei for dinner, and several sisters-inw had already prepared their weapons and were ready toe and learn from the new brothers and sisters. Su Xiaoxiao looked at those cold swords, and her heart throbbed. Just at this moment, the servants came to report, and Xiao Weizi from the medical clinic came, and asked Su Xiaoxiao to go to the medical clinic quickly. "Maybe it''s a patient in need, I''ll take a look!" She slipped off her feet! It wasn''t until we arrived at the hospital that I found out that it was Auntie Fu. Madam Fu was exhausted and tired, but herplexion was good and her blood pressure was stable. "Aunt Fu!" Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes were sparkling. Aunt Fu looked at Su Xiaoxiao and almost didn''t dare to recognize it. Fu Langzhong said: "I told you a long time ago, a small change makes a big difference." Everything about Su Xiaoxiao, Fu Langzhong told herst night, and also mentioned her name change. Aunt Fu knew that she had lost weight, but she did not expect to lose so much weight. Aunt Fu said sternly: "I can''t lose any more weight. It''s very good now, with **** and big buttocks. It''s good to live." Su Xiaoxiao, who was born as soon as she arrived: "" The three went to Su Xiaoxiao''s yard. Hongxiu cut melons and fruits over. Su Xiaoxiao took Aunt Fu''s pulse and measured her blood pressure: "Recovery is really good! Do you take medicine on time?" Aunt Fu said lightly: "It''s not just your medicine, I also caught some herbs to eat!" "That''s for eating anyway!" Su Xiaoxiao smiled, "When did youe?" st night." "Do you live in Lihua Lane?" After they moved out, only Fu Langzhong stayed in Lihua Lane asionally. Aunt Fu shook her head: "I couldn''t catch the roadst night, I stayed at the inn for one night, and I came here this morning. I don''t n to live there in the future. Since his father''s grievances have snowed, the house should be able to live in people. Well, I''ve cleaned it up in the past few days." "I''ll find someone to clean up." Su Xiaoxiao. "You can! You are amazing now. You are the daughter of Duke Huguo''s mansion, and she is also the young grandmother of the Wei family." After Aunt Fu finished speaking, seeing Su Xiaoxiao''s smile not reaching her eyes, she asked, "Do you have something on your mind?" Su Xiaoxiao thought about it and said, "Actually, I want to ask you about someone." Aunt Fu said: "You said." Su Xiaoxiao said: "It''s about Master Huijue. I already know that she is the eldest princess. What I don''t know is, does she have any grudges with the Wei family?" Aunt Fu said strangely: "Wei Family? Why do you ask this all of a sudden? Did someone say something?" Su Xiaoxiao said calmly: "Oh, I heard some rumors in the capital." Aunt Fu asked, "Is it her and Wu Anjun''s?" Su Xiaoxiao snorted: "She and Wu Anjun really have a story?" Aunt Fu hesitated for a moment, and finally said it. "She...was pregnant with the flesh and blood of Lord Wu An." Five Tigers: Why don''t you let me go rough? Fang Fangzai: Because you have no bird food. Five Tigers: Please feed! o()o The review is very big, I''ve been stuck all night, I really didn''t write anything, please pass. Chapter 510: The five tigers show their power! (two more) Chapter 510: The five tigers show their power! (two more) Chapter 510 Five tigers show their power! (two more) This is the best news, and Su Xiaoxiao can''t be fixed directly. She had guessed at the time that if Master Huijue had a grudge against the Wei family, something might have happened with Lord Wu An, but she never expected that the two would have a dark rtionship. This is too surprising. Aunt Fu sighed: "Old Lady Wei doesn''t know about this, you must not tell her." Su Xiaoxiao sympathized with the olddy Wei for a second: "I heard that the eldest princess and the concubine are very affectionate." Mrs. Fu said: "It''s also affectionate. She and Wu Anjun met the concubine before they met. They were drunk after an ident, and they said ruthlessly that it was my family who gave her the baby. Su Xiaoxiao was slightly stunned: "The child hasn''t been born yet?" Aunt Fu said helplessly: "This child''s identity is embarrassing, wouldn''t it make it difficult for anyone to be born? At that time, Mrs. Wei had already married Mr. Wu''an." For an ancient woman, it took a lot of courage to make the decision to have an abortion. Su Xiaoxiao thought for a while, and then said, "Does Wu An-Jun know that the eldest princess was pregnant with his flesh and blood?" Auntie Fu recalled carefully: "I don''t know that. My family never talked to me about the patient. It was the eldest princess who told me. It''s just that she didn''t say much, so it''s not convenient for me to ask." Su Xiaoxiao understands that this is a very private matter after all, and the two have different identities, so it is really difficult to break the casserole and ask to the end. Aunt Fu said: "The rumors have been circting for a while, but few people believed them, and then gradually no one said anything. Where did you hear it?" "...White Lotus Sect." Su Xiaoxiao said without changing her expression. Aunt Fu frowned and said, "That''s a cult, don''t believe them." "Yeah!" Su Xiaoxiao nodded seriously. Thinking of something, she said again, "By the way, Aunt Fu, do you know that Prime Minister Guo has a rtionship with the eldest princess?" Aunt Fu snorted: "You said that bad old man, I saw him just now, he had a stroke, he was lying in the wing, right?" Prime Minister Guo had had a stroke. Su Xiaoxiao had informed his family that he had encountered Prime Minister Guo with a stroke halfway through and brought him back to the hospital. Guo''s family saw that he was seriously ill, and they didn''t move Prime Minister Guo because they were afraid that the passers-by would be gone. Aunt Fu said angrily: "He, I didn''t know how much I admired Princess Yanqing back then, and I wrote a few baskets of love poems. He was willing to give up his career and be a consort, but Princess Yanqing didn''t like him." The title of the eldest princess was conferred after the emperor ascended the throne. The previous master Huijue was the princess of Yanqing. So, Prime Minister Guo kept the portrait of Master Huijue, maybe because it was the white moonlight in his heart? Su Xiaoxiao paused for a while, and then said, "What is the rtionship between the eldest princess and the present majesty and the king of Nanyang?" Aunt Fu said: "On the surface, the bowl of water is level, but she actually loves the King of Nanyang more." Su Xiaoxiao asked, "Why?" Aunt Fu sighed: "Your Majesty''s thoughts are too heavy, and approaching her always has some purpose, only Nanyang King has a pure heart. Nanyang King never thought ofpeting for the throne, when I heard that Nanyang When Wang rebellion failed, she was surprised, she said, ''How could that child...''" Wei Ting went to the court, but Su Mo was free today. He originally nned to go to Wei''s house to be a sandbag for his sister, and only after asking did he find out that his sister came to the hospital. When he arrived at the hospital, Aunt Fu had already gone to rest, and Su Xiaoxiao sat alone in the room to digest the news. "What are you thinking?" Su Mo walked in. In the conversation between Su Xiaoxiao and Aunt Fu, he said: "...Master Huijue is really a good person, did we misunderstand her? Or did she have Lord Wu''an in her heart and couldn''t love him, so she took revenge on the Wei family? " Su Mo didn''t have an answer either. "When I came here, Prime Minister Guo seemed to wake up," he said. "Really?" Su Xiaoxiao hurriedly went to Prime Minister Guo''s wing. Prime Minister Guo was awake, but unfortunately, he suffered from the aftermath of a stroke. He couldn''t speak, write with his hand, and couldn''t ask anything. Su Mo was silent for a while, and then said, "Actually, there is another person who wants to investigate Master Huijue." In the courtyard of Lihua Lane, Zhong Shan is seriously watering the vegetable field. It was nted by Su Xiaoxiao after he came here. The family moved away. Zhongshan didn''t let the vegetable field go to waste, and he still came to water it every day. The yard used to be lively, like a dream, but now it is empty again. He had a hunched back, and his gray hair hung down his cheeks. Su Xiaoxiao tapped his shoulder. He took the kettle and staggered around. Su Xiaoxiao signnguage: "Zhong Bo." Zhong Shan looks like an empty-nest old man living alone looking forward to returning his child, and suddenly there is light in his dark and cloudy eyes. He put down the kettle and asked in signnguage, "Why are you here today? Are you sending the big tiger, the two tigers and the little tiger to ss?" Su Xiaoxiao signnguage: "They don''t have ss today, I''lle to see you." Zhong Shan was very happy and excited, his hands were shaking when picking vegetables. "These are grown, you can take them backter." He said in signnguage, "The duck eggs you pickledst time are also fine, I''ll go get them for you." Su Xiaoxiao looked at the old man who was about to walk, but still had to work for her, and suddenly realized that the old man''s time was running out. The interrogation that came to her mouth suddenly swallowed. She took his wrinkled and muddy hand and said with her lips, "Uncle Zhong,e back with me." Zhong Shan was taken aback. Just yesterday, Su Ergou came over and said the same thing. They all wanted to take him back and give him his retirement. He was a **** who had no children and daughters all his life, but at the end of his life he encountered the greatest warmth in the world. Zhong Shan did not go back with Su Xiaoxiao in the end, he said that he still had the strength to wait until he could no longer walk. Before Su Xiaoxiao got on the carriage, he suddenly stopped Su Xiaoxiao and said a word to Su Xiaoxiao in signnguage. Su Xiaoxiao promised the Queen of the Western Jin Dynasty yesterday that she would send the score to Mo Xie. After left Lihua Lane, she left for the post house. The small county master of the Western Jin Dynasty was waiting for her in the yard with the five tigers in his arms. Mo Xie is also waiting. The small county master of the Western Jin Dynasty said: "Moxie, you are already skilled, why do you still need sheet music? You just want Qin Su''s manuscript, right? Right?" Mo Xie said: "Little County Master, there is a thing called robbing, and you will forget itter." The small county master of the Western Jin Dynasty said proudly: "I won''t, my brain is very good!" Mo Xie said: "Your Majesty''s birthday." The little county master of the Western Jin Dynasty shed: "...I didn''t remember it!" Su Xiaoxiao came over. The small county master of the Western Jin Dynasty waved his hand in a hurry, and looked like a bird with wings: "Qin Su! Qin Su!" "Little Princess, don''t guard." Su Xiaoxiao greeted politely. "Mo Xie." Mo Xie said. The little county master of the Western Jin Dynasty approached Su Xiaoxiao and whispered, "Mo Xie rarely asks others to call him by his first name." Su Xiaoxiao appropriately showed two points of honor and handed the score to Mo Xie. Moxie keeps it well. Several small dumplings at home were still waiting for her, and she nned to go back. The five tigers flew away suddenly. The little county master of the Western Jin Dynasty was startled: "Five tigers! Where are you going?" After a while, the five tigers risked their lives, their little wings almost fanned and smoked, and came out with a rusted iron bell. Thanks to everyone who did not give up, "General" topped the Xinxiao and Xiang monthly ticket lists for five consecutive months (this month is the fifth month, but it should not be a problem, if it is really surpassed, then I also sincerely congratte the author. ). I can''t always be number one. The back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves, and there will always be more excellent authors. A big tform must be full of flowers. The reason why I said this today is because I didn''t expect the monthly ticket to be the first, which made me encounter a wave of readers. In thements section of others, I said that no one else wrote my articles well. Most of the monthly passes are based on three shifts and four shifts, so let others have more, not so little every day. This reader, you have scolded both authors, saying that I am not good enough, and that others are not working hard enough. People are very aggrieved now, and so am I. Chapter 511: Catch my brother (one more) Chapter 511: Catch my brother (one more) Chapter 511 Catch Brother (One More) I''m out of strength! No strength! Ash (flying) doesn''t move! The iron bell is small, but for a macaw it is a giant. Before the five tigers put the small iron bell into Su Xiaoxiao''s hand, it nted it on the grass with a squeak. "Five Tigers!" The little county master of the Western Jin Dynasty was so distressed that he hurriedly ran a few steps to catch it. She nced at the iron bell on the ground and said to Wuhu, "Why are you holding this iron bell? You can''t move the iron bell! If you are discovered, you will die miserably!" Su Xiaoxiao also noticed the iron bell that Wuhu wanted to give him. It is very simr to Werokuro''s iron bell, except that it is not as rusted as it is, and it has a little hoarse sound. Wei Ting actually had one. After his brothers died in battle, he was afraid of seeing things and thinking about people, so he put away the iron bell. Su Xiaoxiao picked up the iron bell and asked, "Little princess, do you know this iron bell?" The little county master of the Western Jin Dynasty said: "I know, it is..." Before she could finish her sentence, a stern sword energy came straight to her face! Su Xiaoxiao gave way sideways and avoided it very dangerously. However, before she could catch her breath, another sword energy shed. This time even faster. Su Xiaoxiao understood, that person didn''t want to hurt the little county lord of the Western Jin Dynasty. She stood close to the little county lord just now, and that person restrained a lot of inner strength. This time, she was far away, and she clearly felt a real pressure. She put on silver gloves and went to catch the sword energy with her bare hands. The sword energy was extremely cold, and through theyers of tissue of the silver glove, the bones of her hand stinged! It was the first time she felt hurt while wearing gloves. This person''s inner strength is terrible! If it weren''t for the silver wire gloves from the pharmacy, her hand would have been abolished long ago! The pain in the left hand passed quickly, at the cost of loss of consciousness. The man appeared, holding a long sword and tattooed on his face. This third trick, I can''t handle it anyway... The small county master of the Western Jin Dynasty shouted anxiously: "No! Don''t kill Qin Su! She is my friend!" He pushed aside the small county master of the Western Jin Dynasty with his backhand, and beheaded Su Xiaoxiao with his sword. A majestic female voice sounded: "Stop!" Mo Xie soared into the air, and pulled out the first knife with the scabbard ring to stop his sword. At this time, his de was only an inch away from Su Xiaoxiao''s wrist. The Queen of the Western Jin Dynasty stepped over and nced at the two: "You two, stop." Mo Xie looked at him. He confiscated the sword, and Mo Xie didn''t move. "Really stubborn." The Western Jin princess said lightly, walked to Su Xiaoxiao, stretched out her hand and said, "Give me back the iron bell." Little Su returned Tie Ling to the Queen of the Western Jin Dynasty. The county master of the Western Jin Dynasty hurriedly brought Wuhu over and exined for Su Xiaoxiao: "I took Wuhu to see the iron bell yesterday. Wuhu probably liked it very much. He took it out today and fell to the ground. Qin Su just helped pick it up." The Queen of the Western Jin Dynasty didn''t say whether she believed it or not, but said to Su Xiaoxiao, "Don''t touch his iron bell, and don''t pick it up next time it falls on the ground." Su Xiaoxiao nodded. The Queen of the Western Jin Dynasty tied the iron bell back to the man''s waist. Su Xiaoxiao looked at the intimate behavior of the two and did not speak for a while. The five tigers risked their lives to make meritorious deeds, and Su Xiaoxiao rewarded it with three bird food. Three, can you believe it? So hi~ Tori has reached the peak~ Five Tigers and Two Five Boys expressed their satisfaction and forgot for a moment that they almost died heroically. When Su Xiaoxiao got home, Wei Ting also returned from court and was trying his new arm with Wei Ling. Wei Ling''s arm is too deep in his heart. It is better than a weapon. Wei Ting shed it with a sword, and the sword was cut open. Werokuro was so excited that he flew up. He is no longer ashamed of losing an arm, he has a stronger arm, and he can better protect his family. The only disadvantage of is that the grip is not good enough, but I have written a novel, and I will do some surgery on him after a while, and it will be much more urate after that. "Sixth brother, Wei Ting." Su Xiaoxiao greeted the two and talked about Tie Ling. The two looked startled. Xiu Nu was a dead man in the Western Jin Dynasty. He saw the ghost in the Western Jin Dynasty. Now there is a master wearing an iron bell in the mission of the Western Jin Dynasty. Could that person be the ghost? "He has tattoos on his face." Su Xiaoxiao continued. Su Xiaoxiao has never met the eldest brother and the second brother, so there is no way to judge whether that person is the two of them. "The tattoo may have been tattooedter." Rokuro said. Wei Ting felt the same way. "Look for it?" he said. "Look!" Elichiro agreed. Su Xiaoxiao looked at the two of them: "Now?" The two nodded in unison. The two brothers are definitely one who wants to kill and the other who dares to hand over the knife. Wei Ling said: "I will go to the post house in a while and lead people out. If I get caught, I will not recognize me. It has nothing to do with the Wei family." Wei Ting said: "Okay." "Do you need me to remind you? His martial arts..." Su Xiaoxiao looked at the two figures that shed out, and sighed, "Go, don''t be beaten to death." That person is more powerful than Xiu Nu, even Mo Xie doesn''t seem to be his opponent. Night falls. Werokuro sneaked into the post house. ording to the clues provided by Su Xiaoxiao, he quickly touched the courtyard of the Queen of the Western Jin Dynasty. The Queen of the Western Jin Dynasty was not there, and she went to theke with the little princess. Werokuro was a little worried that the man had also left, and he would be in a hurry. Fortunately, he was lucky. As soon as hended, he collided with a man with a tattoo on his face. The appearance is different from that of the eldest brother and the second brother, but it is not ruled out that he has changed his face, otherwise he will be recognized as soon as he enters the capital with the original face. Seeing someone sneaking in, the other party drew his sword without saying a word. Werokuro wants to say that I am Xiao Liu. Just as he was about to open his mouth, he remembered that the sound was not what it used to be. I want to take off the mask again. Hemp eggs! The face is also ruined! Then shake your hand,e on, the arm is not yours! Erokuro has a toothache! In the end, we had to lead people out ording to the original n. The opponent''s realm is higher than that of Xiu Nu, and Wei Ling was almost kicked up several times. Thanks to his new arm being invulnerable, he was able to hold the opponent''s sword qi alive. "Little Seven! Give it to you!" Werokuro feels like he is going to die, this man is too strong! Wei Ting stepped forward: "Brother..." Shoo! The opponent shed with a sword! Wei Ting''s eyebrows jumped fiercely, his body dodged a blow, and behind him, a huge stone was easily split in half! Isn''t this person a ghost? Isn''t it my brother? Why don''t you know yourself? The three of them fought fiercely. With the new arm, Wei Ling''s martial arts have improved a lot. Needless to say, Wei Ting has received Qin Cann''s guidance. However, facing the man in front of them, both of them gradually felt a little bit of difficulty. Wei Ting was pped, covered his chest and took a few steps back: "Sixth brother! Why doesn''t he seem to know me!" If he hadn''t shed so fast just now, his internal organs would have been smashed to pieces. The end of the month, everyone clears the ticket, it is almost 14,000. Chapter 512: The ghost is coming (two more) Chapter 512: The ghost ising (two more) Chapter 512 The ghost ising (two more) Werokuro asked, "Could it be that I lost my memory? To be honest, I also forgot a lot of things!" Wei Ting asked, "What did you forget?" "I''m going to remember and call it forgetting?" "Then how do you know you forgot?" "I... stinky boy! Should I be more focused at this time? Do you want to die!" Werokuro raised his left arm and blocked the opponent''s long sword. If it were his own arm, it would have been broken seventeen or eight times. The other party nced at Wei Ling''s arm strangely, and seemed a little curious and a little interested. Wei Ling''s scalp numb: "It''s over, he wants to grab my arm!" Wei Ting made a decisive decision and took out the iron bell in Wei Ling''s arms. The moment he saw the iron bell, the other party''s body paused. Wei Ting took the opportunity and knocked him out with a stick! "Little Seven!" Wei Ling was dissatisfied. "I can''t die." Wei Ting threw the stick in his hand and looked at the man who fell to the ground with aplicated expression, "Sixth brother, as we said, no matter whoes back, no matter what the elder brother bes, he is still the same. It''s our brother." "I know." Elkuro said. Xiu Nu was a dead man, and he knew the ghost, and the ghost was very likely to be a dead man. In this regard, he has already made enough psychological preparations. As for which brother, none of them is easier to give up. "Check the goods...cough." Wei Ting cleared his throat, squatted down and said, "I mean, check your brother, check your body." A drunk man was holding a jug and wandering drunkenly in the street. When passing an alley, he nced inadvertently and saw two big men squatting on the ground picking up another man''s clothes. He was terrified! I rely on it! The world is going down! Wei Ting turned his head, gave him a cold look, his neck shrank, and he ran away in despair! "Huh? Where''s his iron bell?" Wei Ling touched his waist for a long time without touching it. "Here." Wei Ting took it out of his arms. After careful inspection, they were a little disappointed. does look a lot like their iron bell, but... there is no lettering in it. is not my brother''s iron bell. The two did not want to give up. "Look at the face again," said Werokuro. Wei Ting touched his face and behind his ears: "Except the tattoos are fake, there is no trace of disguise, this is his own face." The two were silent. After a long while, Wei Ling said: "I knew it wasn''t so smooth. We just got the clue of the elder brother, and the elder brother came to us... We were greedy." Wei Ting did not speak. It''s not that they are greedy, it''s that they want their brothers to live too much, it doesn''t matter if they be dead soldiers, even if they don''t remember them, as long as they live... as long as they live! Wei Ting''s hand was tightly drawn into a fist. Wei Ling couldn''t help being pessimistic: "Perhaps, Ghost is not a brother, he just has the same iron bell, this iron bell..." Wei Ting said firmly: "No, this kind of iron bell is specially made, and it can''t be sold on the market in the capital, let alone in the Western Jin Dynasty so far away. And the way Xiu Nu looked at me, it was clearly through me. Whoever you are. Even if you fail this time, there will be another time, the next time you will fail, and the next time, you will fail a hundred times, a thousand times, ten thousand words, and you must not give up. To find his elder brother, even if he exhausted his life. Wei Ling looked at Wei Ting and suddenly realized that he was no longer the younger brother who always let him protect him when he was a child. The only thing that hasn''t changed is probably the stubbornness in his bones. "Then what do we do now?" Wei Rokuro asked. "Leave first." Wei Ting said. "I''m afraid... I won''t be able to leave." Wei Ling nced behind Wei Ting. Wei Ting turned his head. Mo Xie held the ring-head knife and looked at the two of them with a cold expression. Wei Ting said calmly: "I wille with you, and I will exin it to your Highness." In the brightly lit attic, the Queen of the Western Jin Dynasty and Wei Ting sat opposite the table. "...That''s what happened." After Wei Ting exined the incident, he put two iron bells on the table, one was pulled from the man, and the other belonged to Wei Ling. The only thing he didn''t mention was Wei Ling''s identity, only that he was the guard of the family. The Queen of the Western Jin Dynasty asked, "So there are still people alive in your Wei family?" "Yes." "You suspect that he is a ghost, one of your brothers?" "That''s right." The Queen of the Western Jin Dynasty said lightly: "I''m afraid you will be disappointed. He is not a ghost. How much do you know about ghosts?" Wei Ting said truthfully: "I don''t know much." The Queen of the Western Jin Dynasty said: "Gui Hor is the most powerful dead man in the Western Jin Dynasty, and also the most feared person by all the dead men." Wei Ting heard a clue: "His Royal Highness has seen him?" An uninhibited smile appeared in the eyes of the Queen of the Western Jin Dynasty: "I saw him once, I was a little interested in him, but unfortunately, he is not interested in being my face." Wei Tingughed dryly. The Queen of the Western Jin Dynasty said, "This iron bell dide from Ghost Horror at first, and the rest of the dead were just imitating Ghost Horror." Ghosts wear iron bells, and they also wear iron bells. Ghosts do not let anyone touch the iron bell, so they also regard it as a taboo. Ghosts are their gods, and what gods do is right. Wei Ting: "" Do the dead also like to follow suit? Couldn''t fix him. The Queen of the Western Jin Dynasty gave Wei Ting a deep look: "If what you meet today is a ghost, you won''t be alive to see me." After a pause, she asked, "Are you sure Ghost is your brother?" Wei Ting said: "The possibility is very high." The Queen of the Western Jin Dynasty raised her eyebrows: "I think you''d better pray that he is not." Wei Ting puzzled: "Why?" The Queen of the Western Jin Dynasty looked at Wei Ting and said, "The dead man has no previous experience. Everyone who bes a dead man will forget the past, and he will not remember you." Wei Ting didn''t care: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t remember." The Queen of the Western Jin Dynasty said indifferently: "What if he came to kill you? It doesn''t matter? A brother who kills you, do you too?" "Yes." Wei Ting replied without hesitation. The Empress of the Western Jin Dynasty suddenly smiled softly: "What an interesting person, it''s a pity, being alone doesn''t take people''s favor." Wei Ting said sternly: "Can I consider it as an alliance with His Highness today?" The Queen of the Western Jin Dynasty smiled: "It''s not certain, you Da Zhou are indeed more interesting than Bei Yan, but in the end, you and Helian Ye can only survive one, right?" She stood up. Mo Xie opened the door for her. She came to the door, turned to Wei Ting and said, "I only ally with winners." In the quiet pavilion, the empress of the Western Jin Dynasty drank flower tea gracefully. Mo Xie came up: "Wei Ting has left the inn, I watched him walk away." "You cane out." The Queen of the Western Jin Dynasty said without looking up. A man in a ck cloak quietly walked out from behind the rockery, with a real tattoo on his face. October is almost over, and there is still a little cutie with a monthly pass, please help to vote, I will write the third watch. Chapter 513: Recognize Dad (Three Updates) Chapter 513: Recognize Dad (Three Updates) Chapter 513 Recognizing Dad (Three Shifts) The Queen of the Western Jin Dynasty looked at him with interest: "Did you really see that person?" He said: "The dead have no previous experience." The Queen of the Western Jin Dynasty said casually: "I thought you came to Dazhou to find your memory." "I said, dead man, there is no previous experience." After saying that, he turned and left. The Queen of the Western Jin Dynasty pouted: "Hmph, if you don''t have the past, why are you hiding?" Mo Xie asked, "Your Highness, just let him go?" The Queen of the Western Jin Dynasty drank the flower tea and said, "He is a dead man without a master, and he is free." Mo Xie looked at the gradually disappearing shadow: "His master gave him an order before he died, what does His Highness think it will be?" The Queen of the Western Jin Dynasty said, "I don''t know." Thinking of something, she sighed again, "This person is really hard to approach." Mo Xie said: "You told him to stop today, and he stopped. You put an iron bell for him, and he didn''t push you away." The Queen of the Western Jin Dynasty snorted coldly: "It''s just a show, he wants to hide his identity, so he has to take it easy." The iron bell that the little parrot took out was a real iron bell, and the ghost who fought against the little girl was also a real ghost, but tonight Wei Ting encountered a substitute. The moon is dark and the wind is high. The ghost walked alone on the long street. He changed his outfit and also wore a mask. He gathered his murderous aura and disappeared into the crowd. Except for his height, he was no different from ordinary people. asionally a dizzy drunk man bumped into him and cursed him drunkenly, and he just walked over with a nk face. The hustle and bustle of the world has nothing to do with him, he is a dead man, he has no previous experience, it doesn''t matter who he is, and it doesn''t matter what family he has. "Mother, I want that." In front of the stall beside , a three-year-old girl pointed to a string of bright candied haws, "Two strings." The woman said: "You are so small, can you fit in your stomach?" "You can dress up!" The little girl patted her stomach. The ghostly steps paused. The peddler looked at the masked man strangely and asked, "Master, do you want to buy candied haws too?" The little girl looked up at him, her voice soft and cute, and said very politely: "There are only two strings left, shall we have one string each?" After a while, Guiji walked away with a bunch of candied haws in each of his hands. In front of the stall behind him, the little girl who couldn''t buy candied haws was crying. On the other side, Wei Ting returned to Wei''s house. Su Xiaoxiao and Wei Ling were waiting for him in the gazebo by the pond. "How?" Eluro asked eagerly. "It''s not a ghost." Wei Ting said. Werokuro is disappointed. Wei Ting will tell the whole story of his conversation with the Queen of the Western Jin Dynasty. Su Xiaoxiao said: "It''s not that there is no good news. Ghost fear is not the face of the Queen of the Western Jin Dynasty. At least the sister-inw or the second sister-inw have not been green." Two people: "" Wei Ting said: "You will have fun while you suffer." Su Xiaoxiao spread his hands: "Then what if you don''t? Sigh with you? That won''t help, but then again, are you sure the iron bell you see has no lettering?" "Sure." Referring to this, Wei Ting returned Wei Ling''s iron bell to him. Su Xiaoxiao touched his chin: "But the iron bell that came out of the five tigers was clearly engraved... Did I read it wrong?" "Young Master! Young Madam!" A little maid in Old Taijun''s courtyard hurried over, "Have you seen Xiaohu?" Wei Ting asked, "Isn''t the little tiger on my grandmother''s side?" The little girl was about to cry: "Oh! It''s gone!" The three little guys were ying hide-and-seek in the house, and they were catching them, so there were only two left, how could the little tiger not be able to find them. At first, they thought it was the little tiger who hid well, but when they took out the food and still did not see the little tiger showing up, they realized that the person was gone. Xiaohu is just a snack food, and can''t help it for three seconds. Wei Ling said: "Did you hide in anger?" Really made Wei Ling guess right. Xiaohu was really angry today. The three yed hide-and-seek. snort! Not fun! He is going to find grandpa! He is going to leave home for nine (go)! The three little guys would never leave the sight of adults, but with the increase in their sense of security, the psychological shadows of several people disappeared, and their courage became fat. Xiaohu also brought his own small luggage with him. This home has no ce to stand! He stayed at his grandfather''s house and never got fat again! He found the dog hole in the corner. This hole used to be small, and the three of them just came to dig it when they had nothing to do, but now it is enough for a small bean to dig through. Leaving the mansion, Xiaohu turned to the right. He remembers turning right every time he goes out, he is a smart little axe! From the main entrance, of course, turn right, but this is the courtyard wall on the east side Xiaohu walked on the street with his small bag in his arms. "Why haven''t we arrived at Grandpa''s house yet? The little axe is tired, and Jiu (walking) can''t move." "So sleepy." Suddenly, a dirty hand holding a small broken bowl blocked his way. "Little son, do your best, let me stutter..." Xiaohu was so frightened by the sudden approach that he shouted, "Ahhhh! How many teeth are there!" He shouted, and ran forward while holding a small bag. Just a beggar who wants two coins: "" However, Xiaohu was really being targeted by people. Renyazi has been with him for a while. He is cute and cute, and he is neatly dressed. At first nce, he looks like a child of a big family. This kind of child can often be sold for a good price. Xiaohu was tired from running and was panting with his small bag at the entrance of the alley. Two people are a couple. The two exchanged nces and walked forward with a smile. The woman said softly, "Little guy, it''s sote, why are you wandering around alone? It''s very dangerous, where are your parents?" Xiaohu hugged his small bag and looked at them both vigntly. The man smiled and said, "Don''t be afraid, we are good people." Xiaohu said solemnly: "Bad people say that." Two people: "" The woman touched Xiaohu''s head very gently: "Where is your home? Let''s take you back." Xiaohu jumped back: "Don''t!" The woman''s hand was empty. The man looked around. Everyone around was busy, and no one noticed this. He calmly pulled out a handkerchief that was covered in sweat. Xiaohu loves to be rotten, yes, but he is not a fool, he knows that the two people in front of him are bad people. He said fiercely: "Don''te here, I''ll call my father again!" The man smiled and walked towards Xiaohu: "Oh? Where is your father?" "My dad...My dad..." Xiaohu hugged the burden tightly, and his little head kept looking around. Suddenly, he raised his hand and pointed at the opposite side, "There! The one who took the candy reed is my father!" He ran over and hugged the man''s thigh: "Father!" was suddenly recognized as a wild father''s ghost: "..." Xiaohu, this is the first time you have recognized Wild Dad? Give Xiaohu a monthly pass to make Xiaohu''s fighting power soar Chapter 514: Ghosts come home (one more) Chapter 514: Ghostse home (one more) Chapter 514 Ghostse home (one more) Xiaohu has no pressure to recognize the wild father, and it can even be said that he is familiar with it. Guifu looked at the little octopus hanging on hisp, and frowned deeply. "Come down." He said coldly. Xiaohu shook his head decisively: "No axe!" There was still some noise on the street, and the two were on the opposite side of the street. The traffickers couldn''t hear what the big one and the small one were talking about, but the other party was tall and big, and at first nce, they looked like they were not easy to mess with, and they didn''t dare to go there for a while. Ghost fear said coldly: "I hate children." Xiaohu said confidently: "I''m three years old! I''m a big kid!" The two traffickers didn''t go far, they were guarding in the alley, mainly because such beautiful children were rare, and they were a little reluctant to stop. "If you don''t go down, I''m wee." Xiaohu used his soul acting skills, hugged his thigh and cried, no tears. "Daddy-Daddy-you don''t want a hatchet-" Passers-by looked at them one after another, and couldn''t help but point their fingers. "What''s the matter with this man? He doesn''t even want his own son?" "Such a cute child, don''t want me!" "that is!" "Someone wants to live, but he doesn''t want to!" The dead man has no reverence for life, nor sympathy and pity. In the eyes of others, no matter how cute and beautiful a child is, to the dead man, he is just a small carrot. Guiwei looked at Xiaohu indifferently: "Little guy, I''m not a good person, those two just want to sell you, but I might kill you." Xiaohu blinked and stopped howling: "Ah, you saw them too." Saying he is a good person is actually a bad person. Those who say they are bad people should be good people. Xiaohu thought for a while: "You take me home, and I''lle down!" The ghost said in horror: "I won''t send it." Xiaohu pointed at the crowd and said, "If you don''t give it away, they will report it to the officials! Say how many children you abandoned!" What did the mother say, adults can''t abandon children! The ghostly eyes swept through the crowd, and there were indeed many people who were dissatisfied and pointed. He has a task at hand, so it is inconvenient for him to be distracted. "Where do you live?" he asked. Xiaohu, of course, can''t talk about the Wei family. When he was caught back, he was going to spank. He rolled his eyes and said, "Fu (protect) the government." Ghost feared in his heart to judge, this ce can go. "Nine of the little axes don''t move." Ghost fear would not be ustomed to him, he pulled him down, turned around and walked forward. Xiaohu picked up the small bag on the ground, hugged it into his arms and followed him aggrievedly. Duke Protector''s Mansion is not too far away. Not far from ghost horror. Xiaohu is miserable, he can''t walk. He drooped his little head and followed him slowly, like a puppet whose soul had been emptied. Ghost Horror stopped and looked at the little dumpling impatiently: "Are you still going? Go slower and it will be dawn." Xiaohu was aggrieved and cried with a wow: "I''m not moving...you''re still murdering people...Wow-woo-woo-" Pedestrians on the street looked at the two suspiciously again. Guibi squeezed his fist, grabbed two candied haws with one hand, and lifted the tiger up with the other. Xiaohu stopped crying immediately. Ghost Horror didn''t care, and after walking for a while, he suddenly felt that something was wrong. He looked down and saw Xiaohu stretching his neck and licking the candied haws in his hand... Ghost Horror: "" But Su Xiaoxiao, Wei Ting, and Wei Ling learned that Xiaohu was gone, they immediately searched for people in the house, and finally heard from Dahu and Erhu that there was a dog hole in the house. A few people went to survey the scene and found the traces that the tiger had drilled past. "It should be my father." Su Xiaoxiao. After spending so long with a few little guys, she could still guess what they were thinking. "Does he remember the right way?" Eliko asked. Su Xiaoxiao said: "I don''t think I remember. I usually turn right when I go out. When he climbs out, it must be the same way." Zhizi Mo Ruomu. Wei Ling hurriedly said: "I will follow the road on the right to find Xiaohu. You can go to Duke Huguo''s mansion to see if Xiaohu is back." Ghost Fear arrived earlier than the two of them. He nned to put the little guy down and leave, just happened to meet Qin Cann returning from the racecourse. He rode on a high-headed steed, with a mighty and domineering aura throughout his body. He saw Xiaohu standing at the door, and quickly turned over and dismounted: "Xiaohu?" I''m not mistaken this time. Xiaohu hugged his small bag and shouted excitedly: "Grandpa!" Qin Cann led the horse towards him: "Why did youe here sote? Did your parents send you here?" Xiaohu blinked guiltily. "No?" Qin Cann frowned and looked at Xiaohu seriously, "You didn''t sneak out on your own, did you?" "No." Xiaohu tly denied, "I-I was caught by a human tooth." Qin Cann asked curiously, "What kind of person?" Xiaohu, who was standing beside Ghost Horror, silently moved aside and gave Ghost Horror a weak look. The ghost who turned from a wild father to a human tooth in one second: "..." Qin Cann just thought that this was the new guard of the Wei family, so it was a human tooth? ! Qin Cann made a decisive decision, raised his fist and greeted the ghost. In the first move, the ghosts escaped. The second move, Guiji took over. Qin Cann was surprised: "You... a dead man?" Guiji had originally restrained his breath, but once he used his powers, the inner strength of the dead man could no longer be hidden. The ghosts are unwilling to fight, but how could Qin Cann let him go? If it were another master, it would be fine, but this is Qin Cann, the number one general of the Great Zhou Dynasty, and his martial arts realm has long been hard to match. Even if you can''t kill the ghost for a while, the ghost can''t escape. The two made dozens of moves at the gate. Until... Su Xiaoxiao and Wei Ting arrived. Su Xiaoxiao snorted: "The one who fought with my grandfather..." Wei Ting frowned: "It''s a dead man." Su Xiaoxiao looked at the other party without blinking: "His moves and sword qi... He is the owner of the iron bell I met in the inn! Didn''t you say he was knocked out by you? What happened now? the same thing?" Wei Ting said strangely: "The dead man I knocked unconscious was not him." The moves and martial arts of the two are different, and the weapons are also different. At this moment, the two of them realized something at the same time, and looked at each other deeply again. Wei Ting''s eyebrows jumped: "He is the one! The sixth brother I met...is another one! It''s fake!" Su Xiaoxiao suddenly realized: "This is the past, the iron bell I saw during the day was engraved, but the one you found at night has no words, because it is not a person at all!" Qin Cann pped Guiji''s heart with one move. Su Xiaoxiao hurriedly said, "Grandfather! Don''t kill him! Your own!" Qin Cann''s movements paused, and the ghost took the opportunity to jump up, perform light work and leave. Wei Ting went after him. Su Xiaoxiaoce came to the door, looked at the little guy who turned his back and hid in the corner, afraid to see her, and said solemnly, "Come here." Xiaohu walked towards her backwards. Su Xiaoxiao suddenlyughed angrily: "You haven''t seen me yet, have you?" Xiaohu hugged his small bag and did not speak. Su Xiaoxiao turned the person around and checked up and down: "Have you fallen?" Hearing his mother''s first sentence was not to scold him, but to care about whether he fell or not, Xiaohu''s nose suddenly became sore, and his eyes suddenly turned red. He said aggrievedly: "I didn''t wrestle, I bumped into (top) two people''s teeth." Qin Cann was fascinated: "Why are there two more? What about the other? Oh, no, just now your mother said it was her own... What''s the matter? Why don''t I understand?" Xiaohu honestly exined what happened after he left the house. Qin Cann gasped, his palms itching. Not only is he not a man, he is also a good man, but he almost beat him up. Why is this kid so skinny? "Go back, go back, go back and let your dad clean you up!" He only beat his own son, not his grandson and great-grandson. He took a deep breath, suppressed his worries and anger, and turned to look at his precious granddaughter: "Xiaoxiao, you just said that he is your own" Su Xiaoxiao paused and said, "He may be one of Wei Ting''s older brothers." Wei Ting chased the ghost all the way, and deeply felt the strength of the ghost. The Queen of the Western Jin Dynasty was right, if Guiji really wanted to kill herself, she would not be able to survive. "elder brother!" He looked at the ghost''s back and cried. The ghostly figure did not stop at all, and the ups and downs disappeared into the night. "Little Seven!" Werokuro raised his head on the ground and called to Wei Ting. Wei Ting jumped down. Werokuro asked, "Who are you calling?" Wei Ting said sternly: "Today we met a substitute, the one I''m chasing is the real ghost! But let him escape!" Shock shed in Wei Ling''s eyes, and soon, he calmed down: "Separate and chase!" Guifu didn''t seem to have good luck tonight. First, he met Xiaohu and was trapped twice by Xiaohu. He finally left, and Wei Ting ran into it again, and also involved a Wei Ling. The two were in close pursuit. Ghost turned into a long, quiet street. "Where did the little tiger go? In the middle of the night, will something happen?" "Five younger siblings, don''t be too pessimistic, Xiaohu is so smart, he will be fine." "Someone!" Chen said. Jiang''s and Lan''s voices stopped abruptly. Chen shi strode towards the corner of the wall to kill, she turned a step and smashed the opponent with a punch! The ghosts dodge in time. Chen''s fistnded on the wall, sting a big hole on the spot. Ghost frowned. "Sister-inw Three! I''ll help you!" Jiang drew his whip. Lan snorted: "You save it! Your whip will tie yourself up in a while! I''lle!" Lan Shi performed light work, and hit the ghost with a whip. Who would have expected the ghost to escape and disappear! Lan Shi was startled: "Huh? What about people?" Ghost leaped into the courtyard wall. He came in in a hurry, and he didn''t know where it was for a while. Chen pursued him relentlessly. Ghost frowned. In the small ancestral hall of the Wei family, Mrs. Wei is offering incense to her husband, son and several grandchildren. "The gate of **** is open in July, you guys,e back and see my old bones too." As soon as she finished speaking, Guibi pushed the door and broke in. One person, one vote, grandparents will meet soon Chapter 515: Grandparents recognize each other (two more) Chapter 515: Grandparents recognize each other (two more) Chapter 515 Grandfather and grandson recognize each other (two more) The olddy Wei was offering incense with her back to the door and did not show her face. Ghost fear saw a little olddy at first nce, but did not react immediately. But Mrs. Wei heard the movement and turned around. She looked at Ghost, and Ghost looked at him. The two stared at each other with wide eyes. Guifu wears a mask and a cloak, and he still covers his whole body tightly on a hot day. Since he became a dead man, his martial arts skills havepletely changed, and his temperament has naturally changed ordingly. But some postures and small movements formed since childhood cannot bepletely changed. Not to mention blood is thicker than water. The olddy Wei stared nkly at the man in the cloak who suddenly appeared, and a familiar feeling rose up in her heart for no reason. Goodbye, he was smeared from head to toe, which is very in line with the temperament of a ghost. Old Lady Wei''s hand shook, and the fragrance fell off! She walked over to Gui Bu in a daze, reached out her hand, and touched his arm carefully, not daring to use force, for fear that she would identally touch someone... uh no, touch the ghost. "Chen''er...is that you?" Her throat was sore, and tears fell, "Next timee here... Say hello to grandma first... Don''t scare grandma away..." The sudden approach of made Guiji stiff, and he wanted to draw the sword from his waist. The olddy Wei suddenly pped his head with a big ear scratching, making the ghosts stunned! In the next second, Mrs. Wei hugged him and wept loudly: "Wow...why did Ie to see my grandmother sote..." Ghost Horror: "" The olddy Wei released him, not forgetting to wipe his tears and snot on his body. Then she continued to cry, and at the same time, raised her hand and took off the ghostly mask. But when she saw the face under the mask, she was stunned. "Let go of my grandmother!" Chen came after him. Ghost looked around, jumped, and broke through the window. "Youe back!" The olddy Wei walked quickly to the window, but the ghosts had long since disappeared. At this time, Wei Ting and Wei Ling also arrived. The olddy Wei was lying on the window sill and shouted to the night: "Grandma will still be here waiting for you tomorrow nightyou''reing" After she finished speaking, there were still tears in her eyes, she red at a few people resentfully, and she burst into tears: "Look at what you have done, I finally saw your brother... You just scared him away..." Wei Ting''s eyes shed with shock: "Grandmother... saw my brother? Grandma wasn''t injured, right?" "How can I get hurt? Even if your brother turns into a ghost, that''s the ghost of our Wei family. How could he hurt himself..." The olddy Wei said halfway through, and suddenly looked at the mask in her hand. This was taken off the face of Ghost Horror. At that time, she was immersed in the great joy of seeing a ghost and neglected many specific details. There is sweat on the mask, and his body temperature remains, while the ghost''s body is ice. He is not a ghost. He is a living person! Old Taijun Wei''s heart thumped, she looked at Wei Ting and Wei Ling: "What''s the matter? Are you two hiding something from me?" At this time, the fourth sister-inw Lan and the fifth sister-inw Jiang also chased after them. The two of them, together with the Chen family, looked at the two brothers in unison. The matter hase to this point, it is impossible to hide it, so Wei Ting will tell about the opening of the coffin and the autopsy. "You even went to dig up the graves of your grandfather and your father and brother!" The olddy Wei raised her crutch and hit Wei Ting. "Grandma!" The three sisters-inw quickly stopped her. Wei Ting shook the pot for a second: "Sixth brother asked me to n it." Wei Ling''s tiger body was shocked: Why did it be me again? ! The olddy Wei raised her crutches again and wanted to teach Wei Ling a lesson, but when she saw the child''s mutted body, she couldn''t let go of that hand again. The olddy Wei said angrily: "You guys,e with me!" You can''t disturb the spirit of the Wei family in front of the tablet. Wei Ting, Wei Ling, Chen Shi, Lan Shi and Jiang Shi followed the olddy Wei back to the courtyard. Wei Ting exined the results of the autopsy one by one, and also mentioned the issue of Xiu Nu. Several people were very excited when they heard that there were two corpses that did not match. But Wei Saburo, Wei Shiro, and Wei Goro were dered dead again, which made everyone sad again. They are the same as Wei Ting and Wei Ling, no one is easier to give up, whether it is their own husband or the brother of the Wei family. Old Taijun Wei concluded: "So, your elder brother went to the Western Jin Dynasty and became a dead soldier Ghost Horror. Now, he has returned to the capital with the Western Jin mission." Wei Ting said: "Yes. But, we don''t know whether he is the eldest or second brother." The olddy Wei recalled the face with arge tattoo, closed her eyes in distress, and said softly: "It''s Chen''er, your big brother." Wei Ting said: "My sixth brother and I, we both talked, no matter whoes back, we are equally happy." The olddy Wei had tears in her eyes: "Yes, you should be happy, they are all good children of the Wei family." Whether Wei Chen or Wei Qing, they are all loyal to the Wei family. The olddy Wei said again: "Why didn''t you tell me about this kind of thing earlier?" Wei Ting said: "If you want to confirm it, then tell your grandmother, so as not to have a fun time." In case Ghost is not one of the older brothers, that disappointment would be too devastating. Chen asked: "But, why did eldest brother escape just now?" Wei Ting stared and said: "The Queen of the Western Jin Dynasty said that the dead man has no previous experience, eldest brother... may not remember us anymore." The olddy Wei snorted: "Hey, he doesn''t remember that there are ghosts! Don''t remember being able to break into Wei''s house? Don''t remember letting me call him in the forehead?" Wei Ting and Wei Ling twitched the corners of their mouths. You also hit a ghost in the head? You are so fierce... The olddy Wei said, "Is your eldest brother living in the post house of the mission now?" Wei Ting said: "Yes. He didn''t show up at the receptionst night. I don''t know if the Queen of the Western Jin Dynasty didn''t want to reveal this trump card, or it was not a direct master-servant rtionship between him and the Queen of the Western Jin Dynasty." Every dead man has a master. Unless the master dies and a new master is not taken over before his death, the dead man will be a free body. The olddy Wei doesn''t care about this, she only knows that it is her own grandson, who cares if she is an envoy or not, the grandson is hers, and no one should rob it! The olddy Wei nced at a few people with disgust, and said arbitrarily: "You guys can''t do it, you have to get rid of my old bones. Just wait, I will go and catch your big brother back at dawn!" Wei Ting returned to his marriage room with Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao had already brought Xiao Hu back. Xiao Hu fell asleep on the way, but Da Hu, Er Hu and other younger brothers had been holding on to the sleepiness until now. This is really a worry-free baby. But what can they do? My younger brother, I can only spoil him. The two posted Xiaohu, climbed into bed, and fell asleep next to Xiaohu. "Let them sleep here tonight." Su Xiaoxiao. Thinking of the great sadness and joy that Mrs. Wei suffered tonight, Wei Ting also felt that she should be left alone to be quiet. He came to the bed, looked at a sleeping cub, frowned and said, "How dare you be so bold? Who do you think he is with?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "Do you have any cowards in your family?" Wei Ting was speechless. He cleared his throat: "Grandma and the third, fourth, and fifth sisters all know about it, and tomorrow the second sister-inw should also know." "It''s not an empty joy, it''s okay to know." Su Xiaoxiao said, "Are you sure about the identity of Ghost Horror?" Wei Ting nodded: "It''s confirmed, it''s eldest brother." Su Xiaoxiao said softly: "It''s good, it''s good to be my brother." Wei Ting also said: "Yes, it''s good to be my brother." Su Xiaoxiao put down the curtain and sat down on the stool with Wei Ting: "By the way, Aunt Fu told me something, rted to my grandfather, I think it is necessary for you to know." Wei Ting poured her a cup of flower tea: "You said." Su Xiaoxiao took it over: "Master Huijue...that is, the eldest princess. She had a dewy marriage with her grandfather before she came out of the cab, and she was pregnant with her grandfather''s flesh and blood." Wei Ting was pouring tea for himself: "What?" This news is too shocking, Wei Ting never dreamed that the rtionship between the two would be so deep. Su Xiaoxiao began to feel sorry for him now: "Just like my reaction at the time, I also guessed that maybe Master Huijue was too in love, but I didn''t expect that it was not her unrequited love, but ''you love me'' ." Although ording to Aunt Fu''s statement, the two of them cut the mess quickly after the incident, but what happened that night really happened. Su Xiaoxiao calmly analyzed: "The child was the one she wanted to give up on her own, but it''s better to say, if the grandfather didn''t want it and forced her to give birth, the child would be too big." If I dont let my childrene into the world, then I wont allow your children and grandchildren to be full. If it was because of Wu Anjun''s romantic debt that so many sons of the Wei family were killed, it would be too tragic. Wei Ting squeezed his fingers: "First... don''t tell grandma." Su Xiaoxiao said: "Okay." Early morning the next day. Wei Ting apanied the big tiger for a while, and when they returned to the room, the two tigers and the little tiger hadn''t woken up yet, and Su Xiaoxiao sat in front of the dresser and smeared something on his face. She never put on makeup, except on the wedding day. Wei Ting looked at her strangely: "What are you doing?" Su Xiaoxiao held the powder puff and pped her face hard: "I don''t want to be a sandbag, I''m pretending to be sick, so I don''t look like it? Is it pale and pale?" Wei Ting snorted coldly and said, "It''s useless to pretend to be sick. Sisters-inw will say that you are too vain, and you need to practice more." Su Xiaoxiao was helpless: "No way..." Wei Ting said coldly, "Unless you are pregnant." Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "Then I''m pregnant!" Several sisters-inw came to find Su Xiaoxiao to practice martial arts. Wei Ting nced at Su Xiaoxiao, who was sitting on the stool drinking brown sugar water, and said solemnly, "Several sisters-inw, Xiaoxiao may be pregnant." Jiang shi looked at Su Xiaoxiao nkly: "So fast?" Su Xiaoxiao touched her stomach: "Yes." Mrs Jiang sighed: "Forget it, you can raise your baby with peace of mind. Originally, we nned to teach you Qinggong." Su Xiaoxiao stood up in a second: "I''m not pregnant!" Wei Ting: "" - On the other side, Mrs. Wei brought Bailichen to the inn before dawn. She waited until the Western Jin embassy and the Northern Yan embassy set off for the pce. She said, "Okay, let''s go in." Bai Lichen performed light work and brought the olddy Wei into the ghost''s yard. "It''s this room, right?" "Yes, the breath here is the strongest, I can feel it." "Okay, that''s it!" The olddy Wei stretched out her hand. Bai Lichen took out all the things from his arms and put them in the hands of Mrs. Wei: red crane top, poison through the intestines, white silk, hemp rope, dagger, blood bag... Bai Lichen''s expression was indescribable: "Do you really need so much? It didn''t seem to be so troublesome to the Sixth Young Masterst time..." The olddy Wei gritted her teeth: "You don''t understand, the boss is the most stubborn among them, and you can''t win without acting in three rounds!" The olddy Wei pretended to be a good guy, brewed her emotions for a while, came to the door, and was about to cry The door was pulled open from the inside. Ghost Horror came out: "Grandma." Old Lady Wei: "...?!" Hahahahaha, Mrs. Wei said that she would not be able to fix it. The votes will be cleared at the end of the month. If you don''t vote, it will be a waste. Big guys, vote for Fang Fangzai and beg for thest monthly vote! Chapter 516: Big brother is back (one more) Chapter 516: Big brother is back (one more) Chapter 516 Big brother is back (one more) The olddy Wei blocked her throat with a long breath. She looked at her eldest grandson standing in front of her, and then looked down at the bulging guy in her wide sleeves. After thinking about it, she asked a little uncertainly, "You really don''t need me for a while?" Ghost Horror said: "No need, grandmother." The olddy Wei smacked her lips with regret. Thest time she "subdued" the old sixth, she didn''t prepare enough, and she thought she didn''t perform well. This time, she let Bailichen carefully prepare for the night. Therge characters of intestinal poison have been strictly screened for fonts! Guaranteed to cover everything The result is suddenly not useful? The olddy Wei coughed lightly and rubbed her hands together: "Well, actually, grandma cane for a while." "I really don''t need it." Ghost fear ruthlessly refused. The olddy Wei opened her mouth: "Well, okay, listen to you." Guardian. Several sisters-inw sat in the gazebo to enjoy the coolness. The news came from the Li family this morning that Mrs. Li was unwell, and Mrs. Li took Wei Xiyue back to her parents'' home to visit rtives. She is not at the house now. The third sister-inw Chen, the fourth sister-inw Lan, and the fifth sister-inw Jiang were leisurely eating fruit, while Su Xiaoxiao, who was walking slowly up the steps, was about to lie down. Not only tired, but also painful, it hurts everywhere. She held her waist with one hand and the pir of the pavilion with the other, panting, and said reluctantly, "I promised to teach me Qinggong... Why do you still let me be a sandbag?" Mr. Jiang peeled off a lotus pod and said, "That''s how Qinggong is practiced. We chase after you to fight. When will you be able to run past us, Qinggong will be a great achievement!" No no no, she doesn''t believe a word of what Sister-in-Law said! Su Xiaoxiao looked at Chen Shi aggrievedly. Third sister-inw is the least capable of lying, she only trusts third sister-inw. Chen shi nodded slowly: "It''s true, we only used one sess today, and we will get 20 percent tomorrow, so you have to work harder." Su''s little body shook. She is already so miserable when she seeds in power, what kind of power is in two powers? She shouldn''t have sent Su Mo away just now... She''s so stupid, really! Su Xiaoxiao looked at the three of them with tears in their eyes: "Isn''t there...is there no inner strength method?" The three of them ate the lotus pod at the same time. Uh Forgot to give the Seventh Brothers and Sisters Qinggong Mind Method... Su Xiaoxiao, who was miserable on the first day of learning Qinggong, said that she would never love again. "Hey, seventh brother and sister, sit down,e and take a break, the fifth sister-inw will peel the lotus seeds for you to eat!" Lan and Chen also contributed their freshly peeled lotus seeds. The three of them were a little embarrassed, and immediately changed the subject, talking about the olddy Wei looking for ghosts. "Do you think grandmother will seed?" Lan asked. Mr. Jiang peeled off a lotus seed: "No! Big brother is very stubborn, he won''te back with grandma!" Lan Shi sighed: "Yes, he has be a dead man, and he definitely doesn''t want toe back and make us sad." Su Xiaoxiao said doubts in his heart: "Why does it make people sad to be a dead man? Is it because the dead man has forgotten his past? But since he forgot, why is he afraid that everyone will be sad?" "It has nothing to do with memory." Jiang shi said in a low voice, "The dead men used extreme exercises to improve their strength, and their lifespans are very short." There is a price to be paid for being strong. It took them a shorter time to be more powerful masters. Su Xiaoxiao thought about the short period of weakness after Xiu Nu''s shot, maybe after a certain shot, the dead man would copse and die. I don''t know if the pharmacy has any medicines to prolong the life of the dead. Several people were talking, and the servants suddenly came to report, and the olddy Wei returned to the house. Jiang Shi was taken aback: "So soon? How thoroughly did the eldest brother reject his grandmother? When it''s over, the grandmother must be very sad! I''ll go to Master Ling to pick up the big tiger, the two tigers and the small tiger! With them apanying my grandmother, my grandmother can be happy. a little..." Lan also said: "I''ll go see when Xiyue wille back." At this time, I can only use the cute tricks of a few little guys to divert the attention of the olddy. Su Xiaoxiao looked into the distance and said quietly, "I think...you may not need to be busy." Several people followed her gaze and were instantly dumbfounded. what''s the situation? Grandmother and brother together...returned home? The man in the ck robe is the eldest brother, right? We yed against each otherst night, so even with a new mask, it is not difficult to recognize. Jiang grabbed the sleeves of several people: "Let''s go! Go and see!" The olddy Wei walked on the path full of gardenias with high spirits and ghosts. "The house has changed a lot in the past few years. Many nts and flowers have been rented. Are you not used to it?" Mrs. Wei asked with a smile. "No." Ghost said. "Do you still remember the pear tree nted here?" Mrs. Wei pointed to a big pit and asked, "A few days ago, there were heavy rains in the capital, which broke it, and I had someone move it to the back." Ghost fear did not speak. "Grandma!" Jiang Shi and Su Xiaoxiao came over. She first came to her grandmother and Guifu. She looked at Guifu up and down and asked, "Are you...really the eldest brother?" Ghost nodded: "Five younger siblings." Jiang was surprised: "Brother, do you still remember me?" Guiji didn''t answer any more, but looked at the three behind her: "Third younger siblings, fourth younger siblings..." When his eyes fell on Su Xiaoxiao, he paused slightly, "Seven younger siblings, grandmother introduced you on the way. I offended you a lot yesterday, please forgive me." There was no warmth in his voice. Everyone was a little ufortable, but thinking of his experience, he felt that as long as he came back alive, even if he was cold all his life. Su Xiaoxiaofeng smiled lightly: "Oh, it''s my bird who is ignorant and disturbed the big brother." "Can I go back to the yard first?" Guiji asked olddy Wei. The olddy Wei looked at Su Xiaoxiao and his party, then at Guiji, and said with a smile, "Don''t you want to see your mother?" Ghost said: "I''ll see herter." The olddy Wei was stunned for a while, and said softly: "Alright, I came here from the Western Jin Dynasty, and I was exhausted by boat and car. I must be exhausted. If you have anything to say, I will talk about it another day." Looking at the backs of the two leaving, Mrs. Jiang scratched her head: "Sister-inw three, sister-inw four, do you think eldest brother is weird? Does he really remember us? Why doesn''t he look like he doesn''t want to pay attention to us?" Chen is not sensitive to these interpersonal interactions. Lan thought for a while, and said, "Perhaps it''s because of too much experience, and my heart is bitter. Isn''t Rokuro different from before?" Jiang murmured: "But Rokuro is still very close to us." Su Xiaoxiao nced suspiciously at the ghost who disappeared at the end of the trail. She believed that Mrs. Wei would not mistake her grandson, but is Guiji really still the original Wei''s son? The olddy Wei ced Ghost Horror in Haitang Courtyard, which is very close to her courtyard, and next door is Bailichen''s residence. "Grandma wants to ask your opinion, should I conceal my identity first, or make it public? Now the situation in the capital is a bitplicated. The Beiyan people are here. I''m afraid they will be bad for you and Ling. I hope to wait for the Beiyan envoy. Go, and then announce to the public that you are still alive." The ghost said in horror: "Everything listens to grandma." "Okay, you live here for a few days first, and then you can move back to your and... your own yard when you recover your identity." Mrs. Wei stopped in time, without mentioning the Chu family. Ghost said: "Grandmother, I can''t remember some things clearly, and maybe I won''t remember them again in the future." "It doesn''t matter." The olddy Wei said, "It is already a blessing from God that you cane back alive." Ghost nods lightly. Mrs. Wei sat for a while and then left. Not long after, Wei Rokuro came over. He just came back from outside, and he heard from several sisters-inw about the return of the eldest brother. He was as happy as a child and couldn''t wait toe to him. "Big Brother! Big Brother!" Ghost Horror sat on the chair, and stopped when he raised his hand to take off the mask. Werokuro came to the door, he waved his backhand and used his inner strength to insert the bolt. Wei Ling was blocked from pushing the door, shook the door panel, and said, "Big brother! I''m Xiao Liu! Do you remember me? You open the door! I want to talk to you! My voice changed because my voice was ruined. , I''m really Xiao Liu!" The ghost didn''t move. Werokuro knocked on the door for a while, and said disappointedly: "Brother, are you tired? Then you rest first, I wille to see youter." After saying that, he turned back and walked three steps. Ghost Fear took off the mask on his face. I thought it would be clean now, but the door was knocked again. Ghost horror still ignored. bang bang! The door was kicked open! The murderous aura shed in Guisu''s eyes, he took out the long sword on the table, shed in front of the opponent with extremely fast movement, and put a sword on the opponent''s neck. Su Xiaoxiao looked at him calmly. "It''s you?" Gui Bu took the sword and sat back on the chair. Su Xiaoxiao brushed off the shoulders that had been pressed by his sword with her silver-gloved hand, and Xian Ting Xin stepped inside. "Drink her." Su Xiaoxiao handed her a cup of tea, "No poison." Ghost said calmly: "I''m not thirsty." Su Xiaoxiao stretched out another hand towards him: "Then give me a piece of your hair." Ghost asked: "What do you want to do?" Su Xiaoxiao said frankly: "Check your body to see if you are the real Dng Wei." Ghost said: "I am." Su Xiaoxiao smiled lightly: "It doesn''t matter whether you are or not, the important thing is that I say whether you are." Ghost looked at her strangely, not understanding her words for a while. Su Xiaoxiao said lightly: "You haven''t recovered your memory, right? You just investigated us and have a certain understanding of us." Ghost fear said coldly: "If you say I''m not, no one will believe me." Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "That''s not necessarily true, Mrs. Wei should have told you that it was wrong for me to detect the bodies of you and the second brother. So, as long as I say you are fake, you will definitely be punished. The Wei family is driven out!" Ghost looked at her coldly. Su Xiaoxiao put the teacup on the table lightly: "I don''t really care if you have recovered your memory, I just want to know, what is the purpose of youring to Wei''s house? Don''t try to lie to me, I can see you If you are pretending, you are not a good deceiver." Ghost terror and Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes met, and a silent fight spread in the air. Su Xiaoxiao''s martial arts are indeed inferior to ghosts, but Su Xiaoxiao is not afraid. Ghost said: "I can only tell you, I will not defend my family." Cover your face, today is the 31st, so lets harass everyone for another day. Currently, the monthly pass has exceeded 16,000. This is a data that I didnt dare to think about before. There are still more than ten hours left, let''s do our best to cast our monthly ticket and see how high "General" can go! Chapter 517: Xiaohutou apprentices (two more) Chapter 517: Xiaohutou apprentices (two more) Chapter 517 Little Hutou Apprentices (Second) Su Xiaoxiao came out of the Begonia Courtyard. Yuchixiu jumped down from the big tree andnded in front of Su Xiaoxiao. He asked excitedly, "How is it? How is it? Is he fake?" Without waiting for Su Xiaoxiao to answer, he sneered, "Yes? I knew it! How could the dead man regain his memory so quickly? It''s tricky at first nce! I''ll kill him!" He''s suffocated, he''s the second-ranked killer on the dignified killer list, how long has it been since he performed the mission of assassination? He can finally kill him today! Su Xiaoxiao nced at him speechlessly: "He''s Wei Ting''s brother, he''s a fake." Yuchixiu was pierced by an arrow in the center. He covered his heart, and asked with great pain: "Why... it''s so difficult to kill someone..." Ghost fear did not recover his memory. The reason why he lived in the Wei family was that Su Xiaoxiao analyzed that the Western Jin embassy was too conspicuous, being watched by both Beiyan and Da Zhou. The Wei family was more conducive to him in the capital. lurking. Ghost fear said he would not defend his family, Su Xiaoxiao believed it. Really want to move, judging from the fact that the Wei family ispletely unguarded against him, it is quite easy for him to seed. However, Su Xiaoxiao still wanted to find out what his purpose of returning to the capital was, and whether it would eventually affect the Wei family. Su Xiaoxiao originally nned to let Yuchixiu stare at Ghost Horror, but then he thought, with Ghost Horror''s skill, Yuchixiu was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to follow him. After Ghost Horror sent a few people away in a row, the house was finally clean. He said that he didn''t want too many servants, so Mrs. Wei only arranged for two maids who were swept away and a servant who was quick in hands and feet but not very talkative. All three were busy in the yard. He sat alone in the room, the door ajar. Suddenly, a cute little beanie came from outside the door. Xiaodouding asked crisply: "Excuse me, may Ie in?" "If you don''t object, I''ll take it as your agreement." A small round head came in and looked around, and then he pushed open the door vigorously and walked in with a hop. He came to Ghost Horror, raised his head, and looked at him: "I heard that you are my uncle." Gui Fu recognized that this was the little stinky fart who pped himself twicest night. Little Stinky Holding a bunch of shiny candied haws in his hand, bigger and prettier than the ones he boughtst night. Guiwei decisively stole his candied haws! Wait for him to cry! Little stinky fart didn''t cry. took another string out of the cloth pocket that was diagonally straddling it, and tore apart the oil vellum paper. Guifu mercilessly took a big bite on the little stinky candied fruit! Now it''s time to cry! he thought badly. The little stinky fart was stunned for a while, looked at the candied gourd he had bitten, stood on tiptoe, put it on the te on the table, turned around and ran out! Going to someone toin? Will cry and say that this bad uncle robbed me of candied haws. snort! He will not admit it! To his surprise, the little stinky fart came back again. This time, he held a small bowl in his arms, which was full of bright candied gourds, more than a dozen strings. "Give you." Dahu said. This time, the ghost was stunned. The big tiger put the small bowls in his arms and introduced them to him: "These are all made by my mother, but they are delicious, these two are hawthorn, these two are oranges, these two are It''s from peach, as well as from lotus seeds and pineapple... If you like to eat candied haws, I''ll give it to you." Guibu took off his mask, revealing his tattooed face. Tiger was not scared to cry. He just tilted his head to look at him. Ghost Fear caught him fiercely and fiercely. The big tiger asked cutely: "Are you going to y Feifei with me?" Ghost frowned in confusion. He met a child who couldn''t cry. Dahu was carried away by him like a good little sack: "My name is Dahu, yesterday was my brother Xiaohu." Ghost squinted his eyes, he just said, that little stinky fart was crying so much yesterday. Dahu said again: "I heard that your martial arts are very good, can you teach me? If not, I wille back tomorrow." Gui Mi coldly put him down: "I won''t teach you martial arts." He will never teach a child martial arts! "Oh, see you tomorrow." After giving the apprenticeship, Dahu politely left. Humph, he won''t see you! When hepletes the task, he will leave the Wei family! Leave the capital! Leave the big week! Ghost Horror grabbed a bunch of candied haws on the table and took a bite. Well? is a bit tasty. Su Xiaoxiao digested the martial arts secrets sent by her three sisters-inw in the room, and two little tiger heads ran around her. The years are quiet. Until Xiao Shunzi next to Princess Hui''an came over and said that Princess Hui''an refused to change the medicine, so pleasee to the pce. "Where''s the big tiger?" Su Xiaoxiao asked the little maid in the room. "Mother, I''m here." The big tiger walked in. Su Xiaoxiao touched his little head: "Mother wants to go out, you take Erhu and Xiaohu to Grandma''s ce first." Dahu said sensible: "I know, don''t worry, mother, I will keep an eye on Erhu and Xiaohu." Erhu said: "I don''t want you to look! I won''t run around!" Xiaohu said immediately: "The little axe doesn''t run around!" Dahu and Erhu looked at him with contempt, oh, the puppy who got out of the dog hole yesterday was a puppy! Su Xiaoxiao entered the pce. "Where is Princess Hui''an?" she asked Xiao Shunzi. Xiao Shunzi said, "In the pavilion in Taiye Pond." The summer is hot, and there is barely a cool breeze from theke in the pavilion of Taiye Pool. Princess Hui''an was sitting in a wheelchair, her right arm was bandaged and hung around her neck. She was so ugly that she had people wrap the bandage with glittering silk yarn. From a distance, it looks like a mermaid resting by theke. "Princess, Doctor Su is here." The pce maid reminded. Princess Hui''an opened her eyes slightly, and looked at Su Xiaoxiao arrogantly and beautifully: "What are you doing?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "I heard that the princess refuses to change the medicine." Princess Hui''an said casually: "So you came all the way under the scorching sun?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "It just so happens that today is the day to enter the pce for the Queen Mother''s follow-up." Princess Huian''s pretty face turned ck immediately. The next person pulled the curtain, and Su Xiaoxiao opened the first aid kit he carried and changed the medicine for Princess Hui''an. "Princess, there is someone in the gazebo." "Let the people insidee out!" A little pce maid came over bravely, "May I ask which noble person is this? My princess wants toe to the pavilion to enjoy the coolness." Princess Hui''an''s medicine has been changed, she winked at Xiao Shunzi, and Xiao Shunzi rolled up the curtain. Seeing that it was Princess Hui''an, the little pce maid hurriedly bowed and saluted: "Princess Hui''an!" "Yo, who am I?" Guo Lingxi walked over without any hesitation. Her eyes swept across Princess Hui''an and Su Xiaoxiao, and said sarcastically, "Doctor Su has be a popr person in the pce. If anyone gets sick, you wille over and get involved." Princess Hui''an rolled her eyes and said, "What are you doing?" Guo Lingxi smiled and said, "Huian, don''t mess with me. If I can''t think of it and do something stupid, then no one will go to the Western Jin Dynasty for you to have a kiss." "You!" Princess Huian was hit in the dead end all of a sudden. Speaking of which, she has had a really miserable few days. She has to be provoked by Zhao Kangning in Gongxue, and she has to endure Guo Lingxi''s ridicule when she returns to the harem. She was suffocated to death! Su Xiaoxiao put away the first aid kit, put her hand lightly on the back of Princess Hui''an''s wheelchair, looked at Guo Lingxi and said, "I heard that there is a tradition of marriage with ghosts in the Western Jin Dynasty, and in two months it will be the death day of the first emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty. It is precious and cannot be married to the emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty, and it is not bad to offer sacrifices to thete emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty as a concubine after death." Guo Lingxi''s expression changed. Su Xiaoxiao said lightly: "If you want to die, you will die, no one will stop you. I promise you, I will keep your corpse from decaying for a hundred years and be the most perfect concubine sacrificed to the Western Jin royal family." Guo Lingxi thought of being made into a mummified corpse and wearing a wedding dress, her scalp tingled! She red at Su Xiaoxiao fiercely, she didn''t take advantage of it, she walked away angrily! "Slightly!" Princess Hui''an made a face at her and stuck out her tongue. Su Xiaoxiao said earnestly: "Princess, don''t be angry with them in the future, it will hurt your body." Princess Hui''an muttered: "They messed with me first!" "They don''t dare to touch the princess, they just want to see the princess get angry and get angry with themselves. If the princess ignores them, they are the ones who are angry and anxious." Su Xiaoxiao felt that she was coaxing children, but Princess Huian was just a childish one. Princess Hui''an curled her lips and said, "Then... well, I''ll pay less attention to them in the future. However, when will my injury be healed? The weather is so hot, and I''m ****yer afteryer, it''s ufortable to die." Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "At least you don''t have to go to the Gong Xue ss." Princess Hui''an said resentfully, "But you can''t go hunting either." "Hunting?" Su Xiaoxiao was slightly stunned. Princess Hui''an said: "I just heard from the third brother that the father and the emperor are going to take the envoys of the two countries to go hunting, and also asked the mother and concubine whether to go, I also want to go." Su Xiaoxiao asked, "When are you going?" Princess Hui''an recalled: "In the past few days, it has been handed over to the third brother and the second brother to manage. The elder brother has fallen out of favor recently, and the father did not send him too many tasks." Su Xiaoxiao always felt that hunting was not a good thing. was thinking, when there was a noise not far away. Princess Hui''an asked, "What happened?" Xiao Shunzi stood on the stone pier and looked around: "It seems that someone is fighting!" Princess Hui''an loves to join in the fun: "Go and see!" The group rushed to the scene of the incident, only to find that a Beiyan envoy was beaten to the ground by an official from Dazhou! Su Xiaoxiao took a closer look: "Dad?" The Dazhou official who rode on the Beiyan envoy and beat him to the ground, who was it if it wasn''t Su Cheng? Su Cheng heard his daughter''s voice, and finally gave the other party a fist, and then stood up coldly. He spat out the blood foam in his mouth. The opponent was a military general. When the two of them exchanged moves, he also received a few punches. Su Xiaoxiao asked, "Dad, what''s wrong?" Su Cheng was obviously reluctant to say. Su Xiaoxiao nced at Xiao Yunzi next to her, and then looked at Bai Xihe, who was wrapped in a cloak not far away and was stopped by the maid froming forward. This Beiyan envoy was so daring, he was flirting with Bai Xihe in the pce. Unfortunately, her father bumped into him, and her father beat him up. Su Xiaoxiao recognized the other party, he was a lieutenant under Helianye. Yo ho, it''s finally time to abuse Helian Ye. Double thest eight hours, and if there is a monthly pass, cast it quickly, I will feel bad for wasting it! Chapter 518: Dramatic old lady (one more) Chapter 518: Dramatic olddy (one more) Chapter 518 Dramatic Old Lady (One More) What is it? Su Xiaoxiao didn''t pay attention, but she soon learned. There was too much noise, and Emperor Jingxuan and the envoys of Beiyan who were discussing matters in the Hall of Supreme Harmony also rushed over, along with three princesXiao Duye, Xiao Shunyang, and Xiao Chonghua. "General Lee!" An envoy eximed as he looked at the embarrassed man on the ground. The expressions of Emperor Jingxuan and Helian Ye became a little ugly. This is the harem. Two men suddenly appeared. No matter who they were, or whether they were friends or fighting, Emperor Jing Xuan couldn''t be happy. Simrly, when one of his subordinates broke into someone else''s harem, Helian Ye was a little bit unable to get off the stage. Emperor Jingxuan''s gaze swept over Su Cheng and Su Xiaoxiao. Princess Hui''an grabbed Su Xiaoxiao''s hand short-handedly: "Father, Qin Su came to the pce to change the medicine for me, and only heard the movement here after the change." The implication is that Su Cheng''s matter has nothing to do with Su Xiaoxiao. Emperor Jingxuan didn''t say anything, he pretended not to see Bai Xihe behind the flowers, but asked Su Cheng, "Gong Huo, what happened?" Su Cheng red at General Li, who was being helped by his colleagues, and said neither humble nor arrogant: "I found a thief sneaking into the harem, so I came to arrest him. General Li''s mouth was full of blood and foam, and he cried out in pain: "You are talking nonsense! You obviously want to beat up when youe up" "Shut up!" Helian Ye stopped his lieutenant. General Li shut his mouth angrily. Helian Ye bowed his hands to Emperor Jingxuan: "Your Majesty, I have no way to rule, and I actually condone him drunk and strayed into the harem. I am here to apologize to you. This person has made a big mistake. I will not tolerate it. Please forgive me. I''ll take the person back to the post house and punish him!" The Empress Dowager was offended. Although Emperor Jingxuan could have pointed out the crime of punishing General Li, it would have damaged the reputation of the Empress Dowager, and it was also rted to the face of the royal family. Emperor Jingxuan said solemnly: "Since General Helian has spoken, this person will be handed over to General Helian to deal with him." Helianye bowed his hands again to show respect. After all, this time, it was indeed Beiyan''s fault. After left the pce, General Li was still a little indignant: "General, I''m just..." Helian Ye interrupted him coldly: "One hundred army sticks! After returning to Beiyan, I will be removed from my official position!" General Li was stunned. One hundred military sticks is a good thing to say, he is a military general, he can handle it with rough skin and thick flesh, but it is too cruel to dismiss him. "General!" He drank a few more cups at noon, and when he was drunk, he caught a glimpse of a beautiful woman in the harem from outside the Qilin Pce. It was a stunning world he had never seen before, and his forehead rushed over "I didn''t do anything, General!" I just said a few words...it''s just nonsense. Helian Ye knew the virtues of his lieutenant to some extent, but he was not too outrageous before. he asked, "Do you know who that woman is?" "Who is it?" General Li muttered. Helian Ye said coldly, "The Great Empress Dowager of Da Zhou!" General Li was stunned! When he saw that the other party was young and beautiful, he thought it was just a little concubine who had just entered the pce, but was she actually the Empress Dowager? How...so young? Bai Xihe was the sessor of Emperor Jingyan. He had just turned thirteen when he married Emperor Jingyan. Now, neen years have passed, and he is only two out of thirty. It is true that she does not look like a woman in her thirties. The years have not left any marks on her face, and no one will suspect that she is in her early twenties. General Lee finally realized what a heinous crime he hadmitted. Helian Ye said bitterly, "If the Great Zhou Emperor didn''t want to make things worse, a hundred heads wouldn''t be enough to cut off!" General Li waspletely speechless. On the other side, Emperor Jingxuan met with the Empress Dowager. "The Empress Dowager was frightened." He said with a hint of guilt. "It''s okay to be sad." Bai Xihe said lightly. Some things are just about to end, and there is no need to break it. Emperor Jingxuan spoke a few words of courtesy to the Empress Dowager, and then returned to the Hall of Supreme Harmony to continue to entertain the envoys. Xiao Duye didn''t have a deep friendship with the Empress Dowager, so he greeted him on holidays and festivals, that''s all, he didn''t take it to heart when he saw that the father and the emperor didn''t hold him ountable. Xiao Chonghua cared about Su Cheng, Su Cheng said that he was fine, he nodded: "Then I''ll go first." Xiao Shunyang stayed, and he did not agree with what his father did today. The surnamed Li offended the Empress Dowager and was beheaded ording to thew, but only beat him, which was too light. At the same time, he also regretted a little, why didn''t he find out himself? He frowned, suppressing the tumbling thoughts in his heart, and walked towards Bai Xihe: "The Empress Dowager..." Bai Xihe said lightly: "Aijia is tired and has to go back to the pce." Xiao Shunyang saw him off. Bai Xihe took Xiao Yunzi and the others back to Zhaoyang Hall, and when they passed Su Cheng, she paused and said softly, "Today... Thank you Lord Protector." "Daddy, Daddy, Daddy!" Su Xiaoxiao poked her father''s shoulder. Su Cheng returned to God: "Why?" Su Xiaoli pointed to the front: "People have gone far." Princess Hui''an was also called back by Concubine Xian, and only the father and daughter were left in the huge garden. Su Xiaoxiao took out the handkerchief, poured some hemostatic powder and smeared it on the corner of his father''s mouth. "Hey" Su Cheng gasped in pain, "Daughter, take it easy, it hurts." Su Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes from Aunt Fu''s standard eyes: "I know it hurts now? Why did you go earlier? She is the Empress Dowager, do you need to take action? Showing your identity will scare the surnamed Li enough. !" Su Cheng coughed lightly: "Then, what if that guy took advantage of her?" Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows and said, "What does it have to do with you? Do you like others, or do you want to marry them back home?" "I..." Su Cheng choked, took the veil, and rubbed the medicine on himself, "What are you talking about all day? Mrs. Bai and I are innocent! I mean... the Empress Dowager!" Su Xiaoxiao: "Oh." Su Cheng looked at his daughter: "What''s your expression? You don''t believe your father?!" Su Xiaoxiao said: "I believe it - the question is, do you believe it yourself?" Su Cheng said solemnly: "How did you talk about this girl? After getting married, you don''t have your father in your heart, right?" Su Xiaoxiao pouted: "Dad doesn''t have me in his heart, right? Dad never murdered me before." Su Cheng was taken aback for a moment, and said embarrassingly: "I...Did I just murder you?" Su Xiaoxiao looked resentful: "What do you think?" "Ah...that..." Su Cheng scratched his head. "A man in love, hum!" Su Xiaoxiao shook her head and walked away without looking back! When we got home, Wei Ting hadn''te back yet. It seemed that the negotiations with the envoys were very intense today. No wonder Emperor Jingxuan had no intention of dealing with Bai Xihe''s affairs. She went to Old Lady Wei''s yard. The olddy Wei was ying with her dick. Seeing hering, she quietly pulled the cotton cloth to cover it. Su Xiaoxiao asked strangely: "Grandma? Why are you so mysterious?" "No." Mrs. Wei pretended to be stupid. Su Xiaoxiao asked, "Brother, will youe over for dinnerter?" The olddy Wei sighed: "He didn''te, he said he was tired and wanted to sleep for a while, and he didn''t even go to his mother''s side." This is obviously an excuse. Su Xiaoxiao pondered for a moment and said, "Grandmother, there is something... I think it is necessary to tell you, eldest brother, he has not recovered his memory." The olddy Wei sighed: "I know." "Huh?" Su Xiaoxiao looked at her puzzled. The olddy Wei said: "Since he entered the mansion and didn''t ask Feng''er a word, I knew that he didn''t remember the past." Chu Feifeng, the name of the sister-inw is taboo. The olddy Wei patted the stool beside him and motioned Su Xiaoxiao to sit. After Su Xiaoxiao sat down, the olddy Wei continued: "Feng''er married into Wei''s family when she was fifteen years old, and she has been husband and wife with him for eight years. The rtionship has always been very good. Feng''er was also pregnant, but unfortunately she didn''t keep it. , and injured his body, and he could no longer bear children after that. Feng''er proposed to take a concubine for him, and he said, ''I have six younger brothers, and the incense of the Wei family does not have to rely on me to pass on''." Su Xiaoxiao said, "So you know everything." Su Xiaoxiao thought that Mrs. Wei would say next - as long as hees back, no matter what his purpose is, one day he will be able to remember it. Unexpectedly, the olddy Wei changed her mood, snorted and patted the table: "It''s enough to turn him back, does he think he can get away!" Su Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched: "Uh... You won''te to the bitter meat again, will you?" The olddy Wei red at Su Xiaoxiao: "What are you thinking? Is your grandmother that kind of person?" Su Xiaoxiao looked suspicious: "Thenst time you asked me for Hedinghong..." The olddy Wei said without changing her face: "I want Hedinghong... for Xiaoliu to eat! If he dares note back, I will dare to clean up the door!" Su Xiaoxiao almost believed it: "How are you going to keep Big Brother?" The olddy Wei stood up, and if there were thousands of troops, she said majestic and domineering: "Tie him! Drug him! If it doesn''t work, break his legs! I don''t care if he remembers who he is, in short, he Life is the people of the Wei family, and death is the soul of the Wei family!" After a quarter of an hour, the olddy Wei appeared at the door of the ghostly house in a woeful state. She held the swaddle that Wei Ling wore when he was born in one hand, and the rattle that Wei Dng yed with when he was a child in the other hand, and sang the little sad song she learned from Xiaohu. "Little cabbage ~ Dili Huang ~ three or two years old... 30 years old... 63 years old... no grandson..." Ghost Horror: "" The olddy said that she must y, I can''t hold her down 23333 Chapter 519: The truth of children (two more) Chapter 519: The truth of children (two more) Chapter 519 The truth about children (two more) When Wei Ting came back from the pce, it waste at night, Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t bear the sleepiness and fell asleep, so he left a light in the room. Said that she didn''t have him in her heart, and she knew how to keep a light for him, and said that she had him in her heart, but she always beat him to death. Wei Ting came to the bed, opened the curtain, and poked someone''s sleeping face with his long, jade-like fingertips. Stoke can''t wake up. He looked at therge and small bruises on her body again and frowned. A few sisters-inw are too ruthless, and the fat peacock is very afraid of pain. Wei Ting didn''t want to wake her up, so he took a cold shower and justy down when Wei Ling came over. "Xiao Qi, it''s me." Erokuro said sullenly. Wei Ting went to open the door for him. He was holding three sleeping cubs in his arms, and his expression was somewhat resentful. "My grandmother went to find my big brother and asked the big tiger, the two tigers and the little tiger to sleep with me tonight. But after thinking about it, it would be better for them toe to sleep with you and your younger siblings." "Why?" Wei Ting asked. You are their biological father, how can there be a reason why a son does not sleep with his biological father? Werokuro said in a daze: "I don''t sleep well." This is the truth. Big tiger and two tigers and Xiaohu followed Su Xiao to take a nap. When she woke up, Su Xiaoxiao found three little guys at the head of the bed. The three of them sleep with Wei Ling, so they have to find four, and none of them are on the bed... On a hot day and there are many mosquitoes, is it okay to be bitten overnight? Wei Ting nced at his sixth brother speechlessly, and carried the three cubs into the house. Early the next morning, Qin Cann came over. "I''m here to teach Xiaoqi''s martial arts. He promised me toe to Duke Huguo''s mansion every day, but isn''t he now an official reinstated? If he has to go to court, I''lle directly to him, so that he doesn''t have to run away. save time." "What? He hasn''t gotten up yet?" "Oh, then let me give you some pointers." Qin Cann gave some advice to Wei Ting''s sister-inw very generously. As you can imagine, all of them became sandbags. "No, I can''t, I''ll fight again tomorrow... My arm is about to break..." Jiang shi was lying on the grass, and he didn''t even have the strength to stand up. "Again,e again!" Chen was the only one who could still stand on the spot, but just after she finished speaking, she also fell down with a thud. Qin Cann was very satisfied. Today should not have the strength to toss with his precious granddaughter. Wei Ling made a pass and was called over by Qin Cann. "I can''t favor one over another,e on, let me give you some pointers too." Wei Ling, who was tortured by blood: What did I do wrong? ! Wei Ting was entangled by three little cubs, Qin Cann sat in the open space and waited for him. Mr. Li and the others have been helped back by the maids, leaving only Wei Ling to sit on the side with his tongue sticking out his tongue, like a heat stroke Erha. Wei Xiyue came over. When she saw Qin Cann, she hesitated and ran back to get a jar of honey. Qin Cann looked at Wei Xiyue in front of him with a puzzled face. He didn''t understand why the little girl fed him honey every time he saw him. Kill him! After feeding Qin Cann, who was surrounded by Xiong Feng, Wei Xiyue took another small kettle and walked towards Wei Ling. Erokuro: It''s over, I have to water him again... Wei Xiyue finished taking care of her ming bears and thorns, but she still didn''t wait for the big tiger, the two tigers and the little tiger, so she decided to take the initiative to look for them. She thought the three of them were resting in her grandmother''s yard as usualst night. When she passed Haitang Courtyard, she stopped. The gate of this courtyard was closed in the past, but today it is opened. She walked in curiously. Gui Fu was practicing swordsmanship in the yard. Last night, he was brainwashed by olddy Wei''s demonic opera for a whole night. In his dreams, she sang miserably there, and when he woke up, his whole body was bad. He decided to practice swordsmanship to get rid of distractions. A flying dragon whirled around in the sky, and his long sword stopped at the tip of a little girl''s nose. Wei Xiyue is seven years old this year, but she is in poor health, picky eater, thin and small, and looks weaker than her peers. But this seemingly thin little girl was not afraid when he was pointed at by his sword. Ghost fear is not wearing a mask, the sun shines on the weird tattoos on his face, he slowly walks towards her, trying to scare her to tears. Wei Xiyue turned around and ran away. Ghost hummed with satisfaction. But not long after, Wei Xiyue came back with a jar in her hand. She handed him the jar. When Ghost Horror saw what was inside, a moment of confusion appeared in his eyes. The jar is covered with a thickyer of alfalfa grass, on which is a red ringo fruit and an orange carrot. "For me?" Ghost Horror always feels that something is wrong. The children in the house are weird and puzzling. But a little girl is here, and he can''t practice swords anymore. He sat down boldly on the steps. Wei Xiyue came behind him, suddenlyy on his back, and two small hands grabbed his ears: "Drive!" Ghost Horror: "...!" Ghost horror finally knew what was wrong. Isn''t alfalfa grass pasture? Following Ye Daddy and Ren Yazi, Ghost Horror was sessfully treated as a horse again. If you are lucky, it will be a horse, but if you are unlucky, it may only be a donkey. The matter of going hunting is almost done. It is said that it is hunting, but it is actually going to a pce outside the capital to escape the summer, and hunting is just one of the activities. Can bring family members, the emperor also brought the queen and several concubines. The Queen Mother has a rare opportunity to leave the pce. She wanted to see three little guys, so she also agreed to go to the pce to escape the summer heat. "Go and ask the Empress Dowager, will she go?" There is no reason why the Empress and Empress Dowager are there, and I don''t even ask the Empress Dowager. I thought that with Bai Xihe''s temperament, most of them refused. After all, she went to the pce to escape the summer heat in previous years, and she never went with her once. Who expected Eunuch Cheng to report: "The Empress Dowager said yes." The Queen Mother was stunned for a moment, but she didn''t say anything, she just told the Queen to take care of everything. "I''m going too! I''m going too! The capital is so hot!" Princess Hui''an was coquettish in the empress dowager''s arms. The Queen Mother looked at her bandaged arm and right foot wrapped in gauze, and nodded her forehead helplessly: "You!" Princess Huian smiled: "Hee hee!" Wei Tingguan was restored to his post, and the family members of the Wei family should also be able to go to escape the summer heat. The olddy Wei said: "Forget it, I''m an old man, toozy to toss. You ask your sister-inw if you want to go." Li and others expressed that they would stay in the mansion to apany the olddy. Su Xiaoxiao is going. She hasn''t seen the emperor''s pce yet, so she has to go around. Just the night before departure, news came from the Huguo Gongfu: Sikong Yun was captured. Su Xiaoxiao clenched his fist: "This old magic stick, after hiding for so long, can be considered to be caught!" She immediately rushed to Duke Huguo Mansion with Wei Ting. In the study, Sikong Yun was sitting in a chair in embarrassment, holding an ice cube wrapped in a handkerchief in his hand, covering the bruise on the corner of his mouth. Qin Cann sat down across from him with a sh, staring at him. Si Kongyun sighed: "You don''t need to be so heavy, you are a martial artist, I''m not..." Qin Cann said coldly, "I''ll keep you alive because you still have a little worth of interrogation, otherwise I''d have killed you earlier!" Si Kongyun said helplessly: "I''ve been an old friend for many years, so it shouldn''t be so heartless..." Qin Cann said angrily, "Don''t be sloppy with me! You know what you have done. I, Qin Cann, hate being stabbed in the back the most in my life!" "I''m not... sigh..." Sikong Yun only sighed. "Grandfather." Su Xiaoxiao and Wei Ting stepped inside. The two looked at Sikongyun, and Sikongyun also looked at them. Now, he couldn''t even sigh. Su Xiaoxiao said lightly: "Run? Why didn''t you run?" Sikongyun sighed: "Aren''t you trying to kill me? With so many masters, I am a weak prisoner, how can I escape?" Su Xiaoxiao said angrily, "Do you know that you still fled?" Sikong Yun said: "Some things know the result, but they still try it. It''s like someone knows they won''t be the champion, but they still study hard for ten years. Why do you think it is?" Su Xiaoxiao sat down beside Qin Cann: "I''m not them, how do I know?" Wei Ting called his grandfather and sat down too. With three big bosses in a room, Sikong Yun is destined to be unable to fly today. Su Xiaoxiao said sternly: "Who is the mastermind behind the scenes, and what have you done to let us down? Let me tell you the truth and leave you with a whole corpse." Sikongyun''s expression was indescribable: "Isn''t it? I exined it and it''s still so miserable?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "If you don''t exin it, it will be even worse. Slowly torture you and make your life worse than death!" Sikong Yun bitterly asked: "Is it really necessary to be so cruel?" "Who is the mastermind behind you? Is it Master Huijue... the eldest princess?" Sikongyun''s eyes shed with shock: "You..." Su Xiaoxiao said: "It''s a surprise, I can guess it, right? Why did she deal with the Wei family? It''s because she couldn''t love Wu Anjun, and was forced to fall into the flesh, so she held a grudge and decided to kill Wu Anjun''s queen. man, isn''t it?" Si Kongyun looked at Su Xiaoxiao in astonishment: "You even know about her entanglement with Lord Wu An?" Su Xiaoxiao said sharply: "You don''t have to follow my words, you can''t provide any new valuable information, it''s useless to keep you, grandfather, take him down, and slowly torture him to death!" Sikongyun''s face changed: "Girl! It''s too cruel!" Two secret guards entered, holding Sikongyun''s arm. Sikong Yun said hurriedly: "I have news!" Qin Cann raised his hand and signaled the two guards to step back. Si Kongyun took a long breath, touched his head, and said, "I can tell you this news, but you have to save my life. I assure you that my life is valuable." Su Xiaoxiao won''t be led by his nose: "Then it depends on how long the news you provide is worth your life?" This girl... I really don''t eat at all. Sikong Yun shook his heart and sighed: "Okay, okay, I said it. That fetus...was not dead back then. Aborted in July, it would have been impossible to survive, but the child was so dead that he was forced to carry it over. ." "Who is it?" Wei Ting asked. Sikongyun closed his eyes: "Helian Ye." Recently, it''s all fat chapters. It seems that you can see new messages in thement area. You can try it. Chapter 520: The power of pharmacy (one more) Chapter 520: The power of pharmacy (one more) Chapter 520 The Power of the Pharmacy (One More) This melon was a bit big, and it really choked everyone, even Qin Cann, the old demon, didn''t find his voice for a long time. Si Kongyun nced at a few people innocently, his expression as if he was plucking himself clean: You asked me to say, don''t me me for being choked to death by a melon. Qin Cann returned to the cage, frowned and said, "Say it again, who are the children of the eldest princess and Weiwei?" "Helian Ye." Sikong Yun repeated without emotion. Wei Ting frowned and looked at him for a moment, as if to stare him out of two holes. Sikong Yun sighed again: "Even if you see the sea withered and the rocks rotten, I don''t have a second answer." Su Xiaoxiao went out for a while. When she came back, she had a stethoscope in her hand. She put on the earplugs and tucked the auscultation head into his shirt. Si Kongyun''s body shook, and he looked at Wei Ting in disbelief: "Hey! In broad daylight! You don''t care if your daughter-inw attacks a big man!" Wei Ting looked at him coldly. Su Xiaoxiao asked the previous question in reverse order again. Sikongyun answered every question in the same way as before. More importantly, except for the moment when Su Xiaoxiaogang approached, his heart rate fluctuated violently, but he did not fluctuate much during the interrogation process. It is true that he is an old magician, and it is not surprising that his face is not red or his heart is beating. But listening to the heart rate is only one of the ways to detect lies, and there are three pairs of eyes staring at him. Therefore, in Helian Ye''s life, Sikong Yun did not deliberately lie to them. The three exchanged nces. Su Xiaoxiao took back the stethoscope and said, "Put Helianye aside beforehand. We will check whether it is true or not. There is another matter at the moment." Sikong Yun pretended to be stunned: "What else?" Su Xiaoxiao said lightly: "What do you think?" "It''s nothing..." Sikongyun is a typical person who doesn''t shed tears without seeing the coffin, and doesn''t confess if he doesn''t catch the current situation. To deal with this kind of person, it is not good to use deceit. But Su Xiaoxiao didn''t deceive him either, she had a firm inference: "Did you do something to me and Wei Ting, so you escaped from the capital overnight for fear of being discovered by us?" Sikong Yun opened his mouth. Girl, it''s not good to be too smart. Su Xiaoxiao said coldly, "I advise you not to argue." Qin Cann pulled out his sword. "I said what I said!" Sikong Yun was afraid of these people, his eyes fell on Wei Ting''s face. Wei Ting squinted: "Is it me?" He was relieved. Sikongyun asked, "You have...do you have any signs of being sleepy recently?" "No." "Weakness?" "Never." "Dizzy?" "Never." "No..." Sikong Yun looked confused, he got up and came to Wei Ting, looked at Wei Ting''s face carefully, and took out a strange small iron box from his arms, which Wei Ting held in his hand . Wei Ting shook hands as he said. No movement in the box. A trace of coldness shed across Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes: "What did you do to Wei Ting?" Si Kongyun cleared his throat: "Cough, I gave him a gu." Shoo! Qin Cann''s long knife was ced on his neck. Si Kongyun shivered in fright: "Wait! Wait! Don''t kill first! Let me finish! He has no Gu!" The iron box contains a kind of worm, and the worm will react when it encounters a person who is caught in the Gu. "What kind of Gu did you give me?" Wei Ting asked. Sikong Yun exined honestly: "I let you be controlled by Princess Beiyan. But it''s very strange, the Gu in your body is gone." Wei Ting pondered for a moment and asked, "Could it be possible for Gu to be transferred to someone else?" "Huh?" Sikongyun was taken aback. Wei Ting frowned and said, "Xiao Xiao has all the symptoms you just mentioned." Su Xiaoxiao blinked, yes, for a few days after the wedding, she was extremely sleepy and couldn''t sleep, she thought it was the wedding night Si Kongyun thoughtfully said: "This situation has rarely happened before, unless she has a special physique and is very attractive to Gu insects." Qin Cann was furious: "Then why don''t you check my granddaughter soon!" Si Kongyun handed the iron box to Su Xiaoxiao, Su Xiaoxiao opened the box and dialed the little bug inside, but the little bug didn''t respond. This means that she has no Gu in her body. Sikong Yun was fascinated: "Is there a problem with the Gu given by Beiyan? Or did I fail?" Su Xiaoxiao recalled carefully, and she did experience the symptoms that Sikongyun mentioned, and excluding the factor of excessive exercise, she should have indeed fallen for the gu. She thought again, she seemed to have been to the pharmacy two days ago. Gu is both a poison and a living thing, both of which cannot be brought into the pharmacy. The pharmacy forcibly "threw" Gu out of her body, and once Gu leaves the host, unless it enters a special vessel, it will die within a few breaths. Thetter point was mentioned in the handwritten notes of the Western Jin Dynasty Poison Master. Sikong Yunyu said earnestly, "This is the first time I''ve used Gu, and I''m not very skilled, and I don''t know if I made a mistake. This time Beiyan hase to a serious Gu Master, he shouldn''t show up, only Hide in the dark and act. Be careful, if he tricks you, he will never miss it!" "Gu can kill people and be invisible. Even the dead warriors of the Western Jin Dynasty would not easily provoke a Gu Master. I advise you, if you encounter a Gu Master, go as far as you want, and don''t let him get close!" Aftering out of Duke Protector''s Mansion, the two got on the carriage back. Wei Ting was silent. Su Xiaoxiao moved to his side and handed him his hand: "Here you are." Wei Ting asked curiously, "What?" Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows and said, "I see you sad, I''ll lend it to you." Wetting paused: "Didn''t you say your hands were sorest time?" Su Xiaoxiao frowned instantly: "I''m borrowing you to hold it! Where did you think of going?!" Wei Ting hehe said: "You reacted so quickly, didn''t you think of going somewhere with me?" "I..." Su Xiaoxiao blinked, after all, she is someone who has watched poker, this kind of thing, can you understand it in seconds? "I''m not sad," Wei Ting said. The topic changed so fast...Su Xiaoxiao asked, "Then why have you been silent?" Wei Ting stared at him and said, "I''m thinking about what Sikongyun said is true or not." Su Xiaoxiao looked at him: "About Helian Ye?" "Yes." Wei Ting nodded. Su Xiaoxiao recalled: "What Sikongyun said today should not lie, but it is uncertain whether the information he received was wrong." What if Master Huijue lied too much to Sikongyun? Wei Ting said sternly: "There have long been rumors in Beiyan that Helian Ye is not the real son of the Helian n master, but an illegitimate son who was brought back from outside. Helian Ye lived a miserable life when he was a child, even the servants of the house. He can bully him, until the Helian family master discovered his martial arts talent, and then he cultivated him carefully." "He and your father, who is older?" "He." Wei Ting added, "one month older." Knowing himself and knowing his enemy, he was victorious in a hundred battles. Helianye killed his grandfather and murdered his father and brother. He investigated the details of Helianye clearly, even the birth date. If this is true, Helian Ye is the eldest son of Lord Wu An, but Lord Wu An does not want him, and Master Hui Jue was "forced" to send him away... After he learned the truth, he decided toe back to take revenge on the Wei family. In this way, Helian Ye''s hostility to the Wei family can be exined. Thoughts shed, Su Xiaoxiao said to Wei Ting: "Actually, if you want to know if he is your grandfather''s son, you can find out after a test." This is the first time to ask for a ticket this month. It seems to be a littlete. Do you still have your monthly ticket? If you are, vote for Fang Fangzai, bow and thank you. Chapter 521: Identification results (two more) Chapter 521: Identification results (two more) Chapter 521 Identification Results (Second Update) The small county master of the Western Jin Dynasty was ying five tigers in the yard when suddenly the servant reported that Qin Su wasing. The eyes of the little county master of the Western Jin Dynasty lit up, and he hurriedly called Su Xiaoxiao over. Su Xiaoxiao came with Wei Ting. It''s just that Wei Ting met the Queen of the Western Jin Dynasty in the front yard, and the two went to talk business. "Qin Su!" The little county master of the Western Jin Dynasty was very happy to see Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "Tomorrow, I''m going to the pce. I''ll see if the little princess needs any help here. By the way, I will give the five tigers some bird food." I was shocked by Rua''s bald five tigers, indicating that I could be rua a hundred times! The small county master of the Western Jin Dynasty hugged the five tigers and said: "I have nothing to help, my mother has already arranged for them, is the pce fun?" Su Xiaoxiao shook his head: "I haven''t been there either." The small county master of the Western Jin Dynasty remembered that Duke Protector lived in the folk, and Qin Su also grew up in the folk. She didn''t despise Qin Su because of this. Her mother taught her that heroes don''t ask where they came from. Not to mention that Qin Su grew up in the countryside, it didn''t affect Qin Su''s ability to be better than others. Su Xiaoxiao pointed to the blue parrot in the arms of the little county master of the Western Jin Dynasty and said, "Little county master, the five tigers seem to want to go out to y." The five tigers were taken aback. Does it want to hang out? It obviously just wants to eat bird food! The 25th boy these days is getting worse and worse! The five tigers fluttered their wings. "Where do you want to go, Wuhu?" asked the small county master of the Western Jin Dynasty. Su Xiaoxiao looked at the courtyard of the Beiyan envoy. The five tigers fluttered and flew over. Beiyan envoys are also packing their luggage, some of which have been shipped in advance. The timing of their arrival was just right. Helian Ye had just finished eating and went out, and the servants came out of his room after finishing the dishes. "Hey! Why are you here? What are you sneaking around at the door of my uncle''s house?" Zhao Kangning''s coquettish shout appeared behind Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao actually didn''t know who this room belonged to. When she was about to ask, someone gave her the answer in advance. She was really drowsy and sent a pillow. Otherwise, she could rely on Zhao Kangning''s wool to reach the peak of her life. Woolen cloth? Su Xiaoxiao calmly passed a wine ss and turned to his side, revealing the little county master of the Western Jin Dynasty who was blocked by him. Zhao Kangning''s face softened instantly when he saw the little princess of the Western Jin Dynasty, and even his voice softened: "Little princess, you are here too, are you here to find me?" The small county master of the Western Jin Dynasty shook his head: "No, I''m here to find the five tigers, eh? Where are the five tigers going?" Five tigers, seeing that some unscrupulous master had seeded, pped their wings and flew back to the arms of the little county master. The small county master of the Western Jin Dynasty happily rua its bird head: "Five tigers, don''t run around next time, you know?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "Little Princess, since we found the five tigers, let''s go back." The thing is in hand, there is no need to wait any longer. Zhao Kangning has hated Su Xiaoxiao since he lost to Su Xiaoxiaost time. He didn''t want to let Su Xiaoxiao leave easily, but Su Xiaoxiao came with the small county master of the Western Jin Dynasty. She has to throw a rats arms when she invites a teacher to ask for guilt. In the end, she could only watch the two leave. "Have you seen enough fun?" she said coldly. At the corner of the corridor, a young man walked over. His attire is no different from that of an ordinary son, the difference is that his eyes are particrly cold. He looked at Su Xiaoxiao''s retreating back and asked, "She is the one who made the princess and the Beiyan mission suffer a big loss? Wei Ting''s new wife?" Zhao Kangning said coldly, "It''s her!" "Not as good as the princess," said the young man. Zhao Kangning sneered: "Then why did Wei Ting despise me and insist on marrying her?" The young man sighed: "The rtionship between the two countries is tense, and the Wei family and the Helian family are mortal enemies..." Zhao Kangning interrupted him: "Why aren''t the Qin family and the Wei family mortal enemies? Why can she do it and I can''t?" Without waiting for the young man tofort her, Zhao Kangning spoke again, "Your gushing is useless at all, and Wei Ting has not been fooled until now!" The young man snorted coldly and said, "That''s because Sikongyun won''t be tricked. Please rest assured, princess. I will go to the pce with the princess tomorrow, and the princess will definitely get what she wants!" Su Xiaoxiao bid farewell to the small county master of the Western Jin Dynasty, Wei Ting also ended the conversation with the princess of the Western Jin Dynasty, and the two returned to the Wei family. Su Xiaoxiao entered the ear room, closed her eyes, and entered the pharmacy. There is Helian Ye''s saliva on the cup, and Su Xiaoxiao used it topare the genes with Wei Ting''s hair. Su Xiaoxiao got the test result: "So it is." Su Xiaoxiao walked out of the front room, Wei Ting sat on a chair reading a book and waited for her. "Did you not peek just now?" Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows and asked. Wei Ting gave her a small look that didn''t want to speak. In fact, Su Xiaoxiao never knew what it looked like to outsiders when she entered the pharmacy. She once went in in front of Jing Yi and his subordinates. Maybe she didn''t move or the time was too short. They didn''t. An exception was found. But she always felt that it was better to be more cautious. Wei Ting knew that she had strange methods and secrets, but he did not have the habit of peeping, except to investigate cases. Su Xiaoxiao knew that she was worried, so she sat down beside him with a light cough: "It turns out that Helian Ye is not rted to you, he is not your grandfather''s son. As for whether he is the eldest princess, I don''t know. I don''t have any body tissue from the Eldest Princess." Actually, it doesn''t matter if it''s the eldest princess, as long as it has nothing to do with the Wei family. Su Xiaoxiao clearly felt Wei Ting''s expression rxed, she said, "In this way, Helian Ye was taken advantage of." It is self-evident who used . She wanted to find a big grievance, and it happened that Helian Ye was an illegitimate child whose father did not hurt and whose mother was unknown, which perfectly matched the person in her mind. Of course, it is not enough just to meet the conditions. How to brainwash Helianye and make Helianye believe is her ability and ability. "This woman is really not easy." The more Su Xiaoxiao thought about it, the more terrifying he felt, and his ability to calcte people''s hearts was almost unmatched. "However, there is one thing I don''t understand. Beiyan and Dazhou are not on good terms. Even if Helianye is not the ''abandoned son'' of Wuanjun, Helianye will not be merciful to Wuanjun and the Wei family. Is it too much?" Wei Ting thought for a while and had an answer in his heart: "The person she really wants to deceive...is my grandfather." Helianye is not Wuanjun''s opponent, but what if Helianye went to Wuanjun Xingshi to ask the guilt, saying that he was the eldest son who was almost killed by him back then? Wu An-Jun naturally wouldn''t be gullible, but as long as he had even the slightest suspicion, he might be distracted and hesitant when he fought against Helian Ye. This gave Helian Ye a chance to kill Wu Anjun. In addition, with thisyer of hatred inside, Helian Ye really became omnipotent when dealing with the Wei family. Su Xiaoxiao said: "Be careful when going to the pce this time." Continue to ask for a monthly ticket, I will write the third shift. Chapter 522: The power of small buns (three more) Chapter 522: The power of small buns (three more) Chapter 522 The power of the little buns (three shifts) Su Xiaoxiao was a little sleepy, yawned, and asked, "Huh? Where are the big tigers, the two tigers and the little tigers?" Recently, the olddy Wei has been desperate to sell her eldest grandson, but just tonight, she finally couldn''t sell it anymore, she was really tired. Ghost Horror thought that he could finally clear his ears, but the reality gave him a resounding p in the face. The big tiger, the two tigers, and the little tigers came over tonight and danced on his bed. Xiaohu holds a small gong in his left hand and a small club in his right hand. "La~~" He knocked hard, and Da Hu and Er Hu matched his rhythm and shook them. Gui Si sat on the chair with a nk expression, feeling that he was about to be sent to the sky before he finished his mission. Inparison, Old Lady Wei''s tragic and miserable y is indeed a bit sweet. He came to the bed and looked at the three little ones who were dancing and dancing, his eyes were cold. He made no secret of his murderous aura and grabbed a pair of chopsticks from the table. San Xiaozhi stopped and looked at him for unknown reasons. He broke the chopsticks! Did you see it? If you dare to approach me again, your little neck will be broken next time! The three of them were stunned, Xiaohu even forgot to strike the gong, and the room fell into a dead silence. Ghost Horror was very satisfied with his deterrence. The next second, the three of them suddenly jumped up excitedly. "Again!" "Again!" "One more breath (time)!" Ghost Horror: So what kind of a group of bear children are not afraid of death... "Big Brother!" Wei Ling entered the room, he was used to the three little animals'' arguing, and he even joined often, so he didn''t find it noisy. The three called Uncle Liu and continued to dance on the grave. Wei Ling followed and shook it twice, and Guiji gave him a cold look, and Wei Ling stood up straight: "Big brother, go to the pce tomorrow, the old thief Helian Ye is going too, I''m worried that he will It''s not good for Xiao Qi and his younger siblings, I want to go too, will you go?" "I''m not going!" Ghostly refused without thinking. The dead man has no previous experience. He is no longer Wei Dng, so what does the life and death of the Wei family have to do with him? "Oh." Wei Ling nodded, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t go, the family needs someone to take care of you." Thinking of something, Gui Mo pointed to the three little devils on the bed: "Wait, are they going to the pce?" "Don''t go, they stay at home." Eluro said. "I''ll go." Ghost said. Can''t stay with the little stinky fart any longer, not even a day! Otherwise he will be the first dead man to be beaten to death! The Pce is just outside the West City Gate, not far from the Taolin of the White Lotus Sect. After passing through a fork, the White Lotus Sect goes to the south, and the Pce goes to the north. The ghost woke up and the sky was already bright. The sleep of the dead is not very good. On the one hand, they have used drugs to forcibly remodel their muscles and veins, and their bodies are more manic than normal people. On the other hand, their crisis instinct is too strong. But since he came to Wei''s house, I don''t know if it was because he was exhausted by the noise, this was the third time he slept through the night. He is not very satisfied with this state of loss of alertness, and tonight, he must not sleep again. After washing, he came to the gate. His true identity is known to the Wei family, and the servants only regard him as the newly-invited Mr. Xi, just like the Sixth Master. After all, the big tiger and the young master can be seen looking for him every morning. "Mr. Zigui, your carriage is here." The boy said to him. Zigui, the pseudonym that the olddy Wei took for him. As soon as Guiji got on the carriage, he was dumbfounded. I saw one, two, three little carrot heads sitting on the bench! His body was shocked: "Why are you here?" "Go out and y!" Erhu said. The ghost said solemnly: "This is the carriage to the pce." Xiaohu shook his head: "Yes! We are going to the pce!" "Didn''t you guys not go?" Gui Hor''s whole person is not well! Werokuro lied to him, he was going to kill that kid! To be honest, Wei Ling really didn''t do it on purpose. He also thought that the three little guys didn''t go. It was because the queen mother missed the three little guys too much. Eyes up. Emperor Jingxuan was so overwhelmed by the envoys of the two countries that he would not notice this way. Plus three people want to go too. Su Xiaoxiao discussed with Wei Ting and decided to bring them along. Anyway, there are not many female rtives and children going to the pce this time. Su Xiaoxiao made it easy for the three of them, so that the family could recognize it, but others couldn''t. Ghost fear got up and was about to get off the carriage. He is not going! Not to die! As soon as half of the curtains were opened, Wei Xiyue was looking for one carriage after another with a carrot. The ghost sat back in horror! He yelled at the driver in a panic, "What are you doing? Why don''t you leave soon?!" "Xiyue,e up." Su Xiaoxiao carried Wei Xiyue into her carriage, "Would you like to y with Aunt Seven?" Wei Xiyue nodded. Mrs. Li also sat up and gave her daughter a helpless look: "I''ve been making trouble all night, I have to go!" Weiting and Werokuro on horseback. The Son of Heaven''s team set off ahead of them, and the envoys of the two countries also set off. I thought I couldn''t meet it, but there was a little episode when I was approaching the pce. This year has had a lot of rain, and a small wooden bridge near the official road has fallen into disrepair. Fortunately, no casualties were caused, and most of the carriages had passed, only thest seven or eight were left. Among them are the carriages of Su Xiaoxiao and Zhao Kangning. The Beiyan embassy has long since left, and Zhao Kangning deliberately fell behind, saying that it was not waiting for Wei Ting, who would believe it? "The carriage can''t pass, only people and luggage can pass." After Wei Ting said, the guards who apanied him made a simple raft in the middle. The officials and their families passed by one by one. Wei Ling hugged Wei Xiyue. "Second sister-inw, you go first, Xiyue is waiting for you." Su Xiaoxiao said to Mrs Li. Mr. Li didn''t show any politeness to her. He stepped on the raft and walked over, followed by the boy who was carrying the luggage. Who knew that just after Mr. Li passed by, a rushing river from the upper reaches rushed over, rushing the raft away, and the little servant was also washed into the water. Wei Ting entered the water to save people. On the other side of the river, only Su Xiaoxiao and Zhao Kangning were left. Jing Yi rode from behind the two of them. Jing Yi jumped into the water without saying a word, crossed the rushing river, grabbed the two ends of the broken bridge with both hands, and said to Su Xiaoxiao, "Come up." Su Xiaoxiao hesitated: "I''m very heavy..." The clean and clear eyes of the young man looked at her for a moment: "Who said that? You are obviously very light." Puppy can talk. The river is getting faster and faster, and Jing Yi is under huge water pressure and erosion. Su Xiaoxiao no longer hesitated, stepped on his shoulder and walked over. Zhao Kangning also stepped on it. Unexpectedly, Jing Yi pulled his arms away neatly and turned to the bridge without looking back. Zhao Kangning stepped on the air, and with a thud, he fell into the water! It''s almost 400, and there are only 3 votes left. Can you help me make it all together? Chapter 523: Beaten into a pigs head (one more) Chapter 523: Beaten into a pig''s head (one more) Chapter 523 Beating the pig''s head (one more) Zhao Kangning was unaware of water and was swept away by the flood in an instant. Wei Ting was saving people in the water at this time. He had just caught the boy, and his other hand caught the rope thrown by Wei Ling. Just as he was about to go ashore, Zhao Kangning floated down downstream. Zhao Kangning choked on a belly of water and felt half-dead. When she finally saw Wei Ting, endless hope rose up in her heart. "Pick-live-me-" She cried out inwardly. She is the princess of Beiyan. It is one thing to kill Beiyan envoys secretly, but it is another thing to die in public. Wei Ting cannot do this as a court official, otherwise he will give Beiyan one. An excuse to send troops. But Wei Ting has no hand to save her. It is impossible for him to give up his life as a servant. The servant is also a human being. In desperation, Wei Ting had to kick her ashore. Zhao Kangning was knocked unconscious on the spot, unconscious! When her coachman and pce maid rushed over with great effort, they were startled by the scene in front of her. Who is this pig head? ! After arriving at the pce, Wei Ting went to Emperor Jingxuan to plead guilty. "The minister hurt Princess Beiyan, and the minister is guilty." His tone is sincere and his attitude is respectful, which is really hard to pick out. But he just kicked the other person''s face directly, so that a princess who looked like a fairy was like a fairy, and he was kicked into a pig''s head Emperor Jingxuan wanted to say, how disgusted you are to use your feet to save people? "Father, it''s my son''s fault." Xiao Chonghua cupped his hands and said, "When my son crossed the bridge this morning, if I paid more attention, I might find that the wooden bridge was overwhelmed." The words reminded Emperor Jingxuan. The reason why Zhao Kangning has be like this is that the wooden bridge has broken down in the final analysis, and Wei Ting is saving people, although the method is a bit **** up. But this ident was not Xiao Chonghua''s dereliction of duty, it was Xiao Duye''s. Emperor Jingxuan handed over the security of the pce to the second prince Xiao Shunyang and the third prince Xiao Chonghua. Xiao Duye was dissatisfied and ran to Emperor Jingxuan and sold it badly. Emperor Jingxuan then gave him the task of escorting him along the way. He is in charge of this wooden bridge, and he should have checked out the hidden dangers on the road three days ago. "I heard that Jingyi let go at the time, otherwise Princess Beiyan would not have fallen into the river." This is to find a backer for Xiao Duye and hold him ountable together. Wei Ting said without changing his face: "Oh, Jing Yi didn''t do it on purpose, his arm cramps... Chen''s wife will try the road for Princess Beiyan first, who would have thought... s." Thinking of that little fat girl, Emperor Jingxuan was speechless. In the evening, a group of people stayed in the courtyard of the pce. Ghost fear and Wei Ling are the guards, they live in the same room, in the west courtyard. Wei Ting and Su Xiaoxiao took the three little ones in one room, and Mrs. Li and Wei Xiyue had one room in the east courtyard. There were also several apanying maids and servants who also lived in the East Courtyard. Su Cheng also came to the pce, but he came to protect Emperor Jingxuan as the deputymander of the Guards. Therefore, he did not live with his daughter and son-inw, but with the Guards. Su Ergou was going to Guozijian to go to school, and Qin Cann stayed in the capital to apany him. Only Su Mo, Su Xuan and Su Li came to the town Beihou Mansion. "Big cousin, fourth cousin." Su Xiaoxiao looked at the three who came to visit and greeted with a smile. Su Li pointed to her nose and said, "Hey, why didn''t you call me?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "Su Li." Su Li''s face darkened. Su Xiaoxiao looked at Su Xuan: "Don''t the fourth cousin have to go to ss?" Su Xuan is also a student of Guozijian. Since thest time I had a brief conversation with Su Xuan, Su Xiaobian began to notice this fourth cousin. He has the lowest sense of presence in the Su family, but it is by no means as simple as it seems on the surface. As a quiet and beautiful man, Su Xuan usually doesn''t talk much. Su Xuan smiled back. Su Li hummed: "Next month in autumn, my fourth brother wille out to rx!" Among the brothers of the Su family, only Su Xuanzheng''er passed the Wenju exam in the Eight ssics, and the other four...Su Li is still young and difficult to define. Su Mo, Su Qi and Su Yu are all martial artists. The military examination was also an imperial examination, but it was not as important as the literary examination. Su Li pulled Su Xuan to find three little tiger heads to y with. Su Mo and Su Xiaoxiao sat down at the stone table in the yard. Su Mo said: "The Western Jin Dynasty has brought a lot of experts to Dazhou this time, but as long as they are not enemies with us, there is no need to be too wary. The main one is Beiyan. In addition to Helian Ye, there are a few of them. Unpredictable masters, including that Gu Master." He went to Duke Huguo''s mansion this morning, and learned from Qin Cann''s "life experience" and the failure of Sikongyun''s trick on Wei Ting. Su Xiaoxiao touched his chin: "There are poison masters in the Western Jin Dynasty, and there are Gu masters in Beiyan, which is really interesting." Su Mo put the peeled jar of walnuts in front of her, and poured her a cup of tea: "Poison Master and Gu Master have the same origin, butter they were divided into different factions, and the Poison Master went to the Western Jin Dynasty. The Gu Master lineage stays behind Beiyan." Su Xiaoxiao carried the walnut jar over: "So, the Poison Master was separated from Beiyan, is the Gu Master more powerful than the Poison Master?" Su Mo thought for a while and said, "It also depends on one''s strength. A junior Gu Master can''t beat an experienced Poison Master. But overall, Gu Masters are more difficult and dangerous than Poison Masters. ." The Gu Masters who can especially appear in the Beiyan Royal Family are definitely not pheasant Gu Masters, they are real masters. In a courtyard of the envoy of Beiyan, Zhao Kangning finally woke up. She was in severe pain, as if someone had beaten her hard. The maid came to give her medicine, but she was kicked out. Her own brother came to see her, but she was also turned away. dong dong dong. The door was knocked again. Zhao Kangning turned over, covered his ears and said, "I said, I''m not seeing anyone!" "Princess, it''s me." Hearing the familiar voice, Zhao Kangning let go of his hand and sat up. The young man entered with a bowl of soup medicine: "Princess, drink it, and your injury will be healed tomorrow." Zhao Kangning didn''t really want to drink it, but thinking of his swollen face, he held back his displeasure and drank a bowl of bitter medicine without a drop. Thinking of today''s humiliation, Zhao Kangning''s eyes shed a fierce light: "I want his life!" "General Wei really went too far today..." "I''m not talking about Wei Ting." "Oh?" The man was surprised. Wei Ting was at fault, but she was reluctant to kill Wei Ting. Zhao Kangning said coldly: "You didn''t see him protecting that girl, I''m obviously the precious princess! He dared me to make a fool of me in public and almost lost his life, so he should be taught a lesson!" Zhao Kangning is not too impulsive, but since she called Da Zhou Jingcheng, nothing went well, she was forced to bear it. She looked at the man lightly: "However, Lord Jing Xiaohou is also a rare expert, are you sure?" The man''s thin lips parted lightly: "I, never missed." Cool breeze. Jing Yi sat by the pond and made a bow for Su Xiaoxiao. is about to hunt, and he wants to make her a useful bow and arrow. The boy looked focused, as if he was doing the most important thing in his life. Ask for a monthly pass for the best and best Jingyi Chapter 524: The power of Xiyue (two more) Chapter 524: The power of Xiyue (two more) Chapter 524 The power of Xiyue (two more) "Why are Gu Masters more difficult and dangerous than Poison Masters?" Su Xiaoxiao asked Su Mo in the courtyard. Su Mo said: "The poison of a poison master can be solved if you encounter a powerful doctor. After all, there are many doctors in this world, and there are always a few genius doctors. The Gu master''s Gu is different. Few doctors will study the Gu technique. First, second, Gu Masters often sacrifice Gu with their own blood, so the Gu that they refine is often only solved by themselves." Su Xiaoxiao suddenly realized: "So it is, no wonder Zhao Kangning is so confident." If it wasn''t for the Gu worms being transferred to her by ident, and she happened to be in a pharmacy that was not allowed to carry any living creatures and poisons, I feared that there would be no way to get the gu poison. "Speaking of which, how did the Gu worms move? Papapapa?" "What did you say?" Su Mo couldn''t hear her whisper. "No, no." Su Xiaoxiao smiled and ate arge walnut. She can basically be sure that the way to transfer the Gu worms to Wei Ting is what is it? This method can only be used with Wei Ting. If other people around him are caught by Gu, the consequences will be disastrous. She murmured, "I still have to find a chance topletely solve the Gu Master." The moon is dark and the wind is high. Jing Yi''s bow was at thest minute, only to be engraved with Su Xiaoxiao''s name. After , it was her special bow. Jing Yi was engrossed in his attention, not paying attention to the peopleing and going on the trail. He waspletely immersed in his own world. A thin figure approached quietly. As a powerful Gu Master, he does not need to contact the host, and he can sessfully infect the opponent. The boy apparently didn''t notice him. No martial arts are to arge extent the best disguise for Gu Masters, they are like ordinary people hiding in the crowd, and no expert will be vignt against them. Just as he was about to indulge the boy, he suddenly thought of a milky little voice behind him. "Are you touching?" Gu Master''s body shook and snapped the bottle cap back! Where did the little thinge from, dare to do bad things to him, see if he doesn''t Gu Master turned around coldly, only to see one, two, or three little peas with babble. Behind the three of them was a six- or seven-year-old little girl, and...two handsome and handsome young men, one guard with a powerful aura, and the other...the aura didn''t leak out, but the Gu Master could sense that he was a dead man. Arge string of suddenly appeared, like bombing a street, and the Gu Master was stunned on the spot. Jing Yi heard Xiaohu''s voice and looked up here. Xiaohu also saw him, regardless of the strangers in his way, he ran towards Jing Yi: "Brother Jing Yi! Are you doing salty touch?" "Bow." Jing Yi said. Xiaohu grabbed his little hand and asked cutely, "Can you touch the little axe?" "Yes." Jing Yi handed the big bow to him. Wow~ Xiaohu''s eyes lit up. He couldn''t wait to hug the big bow, but he couldn''t hold it at all, staggered several times, and fell to the ground. He stuck out his tongue dizzily: "It''s so heavy~" Dahu and Erhu also came to admire the bow made by Jing Yi. The big tiger can move it, although it is a little difficult. Dahu said: "Brother Jingyi, your bow is so majestic!" Erhu said: "I''ll take a look too!" Wei Xiyue was led by Wei Ling, she was not interested in bows and did not go past. She looked up at the young Gu Master in front of her. After looking at it for a moment, she let go of Wei Ling''s hand, ran to the pond, filled a small jar with something, then ran back and handed the small jar to the Gu Master. Gu Master didn''t act rashly due to the two powerful guards. He nced at Werokuro. Werokuro had a "catch it, or I''ll cut you off". Gu Master is not afraid of Wei Ling, but there is no need for extravagance. He took the jar oddly, and when he saw what was inside, his temples jumped! He looked at Wei Xiyue in astonishment. This little girl... gave herself a jar of insects, could she... can''t tell that she is a Gu Master? Is she implying her identity? ! Why is she so gifted? Could it be that...she is the legendary genius that is rumored to be rare in a century? Can be called a Destiny Gu girl who has blood to suppress all Gu Masters? Wei Xiyue didn''t know what he was thinking. Seeing that he didn''t say anything, he didn''t seem to be able to speak human words. She thought for a while, then opened her mouth and called out, "~" Gu Master: "" After the Gu Master left, Wei Ling looked at his back and asked inexplicably, "Who is he? He looks very sinister, but he doesn''t seem to know martial arts." "He''s a Gu Master." Ghost fear said lightly. Not only does the Gu Master have an almost intuitive perception of the dead warrior, but the dead warrior also has the same perception of the Gu Master. The biggest natural enemy of the dead man is not the masters who are stronger than himself, but these seemingly weak Gu Masters who can kill invisible people with Gu. Gu is deadly to the dead. The same Gu, Wei Ling mayst a month if he is hit, but ghosts with stronger skills than him can''t survive for three days. Of course, with Ghost Fear''s current strength, he can already see who is the Gu Master, and he won''t let himself be recruited. He could even kill the Gu Master if he wanted to. Guiji nced at Jing Yi, who was exining the big bow to the three, and said lightly, "He just wanted to attack that kid, but he was interrupted by the little stinky fart." Wei Ling corrected seriously: "Big brother, his name is Xiaohu." Ghost Horror disdain: "Humph." Gu Master returned to Zhao Kangning''s room. Zhao Kangning just finished applying the medicine on her face, and seeing her swollen and ugly appearance, she was so angry that she almost smashed the bronze mirror. She put on the veil and turned around, looking at the Gu Master coldly: "Why did it take so long? Did you seed?" "No." Gu Master said. Zhao Kangning frowned: "Didn''t you say you never miss?" "I was about to seed, but... a group of people suddenly appeared." Zhao Kangning said dissatisfiedly: "You Gu Masters are invisible, so what if people appear? Who can see that you are insinuating others?" Gu Master sighed: "Someone has figured out that I am a Gu Master." Zhao Kangning was surprised: "Who?" Gu Master paused: "Maybe two." Zhao Kangning said coldly, "You speak clearly!" Gu Master is her most hidden trump card, if it is easy for people to see it, it will be somewhat inconvenient to act in the future. Gu Master recalled: "One is a dead man. He can restrain his breath, which shows that he is strong enough." The real power is not how strong the aura is, but how to keep it and not show it. Zhao Kangning pondered: "Emissary of the Western Jin Dynasty?" Gu Master shook his head: "No, they are from the Great Zhou Dynasty, and Lord Jing Xiaohou still knows them." If you dont know him, just walk by and leave, and he still has a chance to start. They just stayed there, talking to Jing Yi all the time. Zhao Kangning couldn''t figure it out: "When did the dead mane in Da Zhou? Go on." "As for the other one..." Gu Master said with lingering fears, "Maybe it''s the destiny Gu girl." The totally misunderstood Wei Xiyue: What does Xiyue take for a Gu Master? Can you see it? 23333 It''s a bitte to call the monthly pass this month. Thank you for leaving the monthly pass to me. There will be another updateter. Chapter 525: Four tigers make meritorious deeds (three more) Chapter 525: Four tigers make meritorious deeds (three more) Chapter 525 "Then you just kill her!" Zhao Kangning said impatiently. "I can''t kill." Gu Master said, "Although there has always been infighting among Gu Masters, there is also a customary rule, that is, you must not kill Destiny Gu Children and Destiny Gu Girls unless absolutely necessary." Experts have some strange rules and ills. As the princess of the royal family, Zhao Kangning naturally understands the truth of employing people''s strengths and epting people''s weaknesses. Not to mention an ignorant child, just keep it, and it will not pose a threat to her. "Others can always kill, right?" she asked. "Naturally." Gu Master pressed his right hand to his heart, bowed his body reverently, "I would like to serve the princess." This young Gu Master actually had a pretty face, and it was hard to imagine that he was a sinister Gu Master. Zhao Kangning was quite satisfied with his attitude: "Next time, I don''t want to see you miss again." Gu Master assured: "Absolutely not." Due to the failure of the broken bridge, it was veryte when Su Xiaoxiao and his party arrived at the pce. The three little guys were energetic, which did not mean that the queen mother could handle it at her age. She rode in the carriage all day, and when she got to the pce, she rested in a daze. In the early morning of the next day, Su Xiaoxiao dressed the three little guys neatly, changed their face, and went to the Queen Mother''s bedroom with Li Shi and Wei Xiyue. There have been many female rtives who brought their children to greet them before. In order not to let people see that she is special to the Wei family female rtives, the queen mother also met them one by one. The Queen Mother was exhausted, but the moment she saw a few little guys, she felt that she was alive again. "The Queen Mother." Mrs. Li saluted. The Queen Mother said kindly: "My own people, don''t need to be more polite." Eunuch Cheng smiled and said to the pce maids and eunuchs: "There are many children, a few of you,e with me to get some stuff." "Yes." The pce servants in the house followed Eunuch Cheng out. Li said with a smile: "I also take Xiyue to go around." The Queen Mother gave Wei Xiyue a pair of precious gemstone bracelets handed down from the previous dynasty, so that Li''s family took Wei Xiyue out. "Great-grandmother." The three little beanies came to the queen mother. No one called her great-grandmother, and someone called her queen mother. Su Xiaoxiao had already taught them. Finally being able to see the three little ones again, the Queen Mother was so excited that she took the three little guys into her arms, and she couldn''t get enough of it. Princess Jingning and Princess Hui''an came over halfway through. Princess Jingning recognized three little guys, but Princess Hui''an didn''t recognize one of them as the little drug boy in Qin Tianjian she had met in the pce. It can be seen that the disguise is still sessful. The Queen Mother nced at Su Xiaoxiao, Jingning and Hui''an, and said warmly, "Aijia has not seen such an interesting child for a long time. Go hunting and let them stay here with Aijia." Princess Hui''an has no doubt about him. Although her foot was sprained and her arm was injured, the fun still had to be put together. The three took Taozhi, Xiao Shunzi and other pce servants to the hunting ground. This hunting, female rtives can also participate. Many daughters of Gong Xue are already choosing horses, but their faces are not quite right, and they are all downcast. The three of them went over, Princess Hui''an was in a wheelchair, and Xiao Shunzi pushed her. "What happened to you?" Princess Jingning asked. Lu Ying looked at the opposite side and sighed: "Beijing has a very powerful horse, and just now, our horses were frightened and fled everywhere, except for Princess Lingxi''s big food horse." Guo Huan brought back two big food horses when he returned to Beijing, one was given to Guo Lingxi and the other was given to Princess Hui''an, who waster gifted to Su Xiaoxiao by Princess Hui''an. Lu Ying hurriedly asked, "Qin Su, have youe here on a big food horse?" Su Xiaoxiao shook his head: "No." Raising a horse is very troublesome, and that horse is not like the four tigers that eat everything. Su Xiaoxiao sent it to the Qin family horse farm, and let a special person feed it. By the way, he also trained it to be a qualified war horse. Emperor Jingxuan sat in a perg with those who did not go hunting. In the racecourse, Beiyan''s war horses crushed the pce''s horses into **** cakes. How could Emperor Jingxuan expect Beiyan to be so insidious, and deliberately got a group of powerful horses to beat Da Zhou in the face. Knowing this, he transferred the Qin family''s iron cavalry. Zhao Kangning circled the arena, returned with high fighting spirit, handed the horse to the guards on the side, and smiled before the princess of the Western Jin Dynasty and the small county master of the Western Jin Dynasty. "I brought a few ponies under the age of two this time. They are no slower than adult horses. If the little princess likes them, I can give them all to you." The small county owner of the Western Jin Dynasty looked at the horse farm. Zhao Kangning didn''t lie, the two-year-old Beiyan warhorse left Da Zhou''s adult horse far away. Emperor Jingxuan was furious. Didn''t he choose a horse with a docile temperament and not so violent and fierce for safety reasons? Smelly and shameless Beiyan! Xiaojun in the Western Jin Dynasty advocated opening his mouth. She was a little moved. She looked at her mother, and the Queen of the Western Jin Dynasty gave her a slight nod. She has always been responsive to this daughter. "Choose one if you like it," she said. "It doesn''t matter if you choose all of them." Zhao Kangning said with a smile. Is it amazing to have a parrot? Her horses are worth more than parrots! The small county owner of the Western Jin Dynasty pointed: "I want the smallest one." "The youngest...is that the one-year-old and eight-month-old horse? The little princess has good eyesight, it''s a treasure..." After finishing the words ju, Zhao Kangning''s voice stopped. Her gaze fell on the foal pointed by the little county master of the Western Jin Dynasty. It was a... less than eight months old foal, it grinned and ran all the way. ! more than one. ! More than one more! One after another, in the blink of an eye, it left everyone behind! Zhao Kangning could not remember when Beiyan brought such a small horse. And it''s amazing too! That explosive power, it is said that the treasure horse is weak, it is a **** horse at all! However, it is too small and its physical strength is limited, and it cant run after running out of empty space. But the explosive power andbat power it showed just now has shocked the audience. "Oh my god, Beiyan has such a powerful horse..." "I lost badly... Thest time Qin Su Douqin won the limelight... It was all robbed by this foal..." "Let me ride... I have no regrets in my life..." "You ride a horse for months! Isn''t it too much!" "I''m just talking about it! You really think I can ride it! That''s Beiyan''s horse! I can''t even touch it!" The Queen of the Western Jin Dynasty stood up slightly, as if she was also stunned. Emperor Jingxuan''s face turned ck. It''s very good. After being crushed by a few months of horses, Da Zhou doesn''t have to mix up, and his face ispletely lost. Zhao Kangning looked at the expressions of the two and knew that they didn''t know the pony either. It seemed that it really belonged to Beiyan. I don''t know which horse trainer brought it here, so she had to reward him heavily when she came back. "It''s an honor to be seen by the little princess." Zhao Kangning felt pain for a moment, but when he thought of Beiyan''s great career, he decided to reluctantly part with his love. She asked the servants to bring the foal over. However, something embarrassing happened. The foal ignores Beiyan''s trainer at all! He even kicked people away! Everyone was dumbfounded: were you brought up by a donkey? More dumbfounding things are toe. After kicking several horse trainers away, the pony suddenly came to the flower bush, opened its mouth and bit a beautiful big red flower, and jumped majestically towards Su Xiaoxiao. It put the flower in Su Xiaoxiao''s hand, and the irritable pony turned into a shy baby in a second. Su Xiao smiled and patted its head: "Four tigers, great." Is the initial performance of the Four Tigers worth a monthly pass? Little Tiger: Tickets, buy food for Si Axe! Chapter 526: The tiger boy pulling the wind (one more) Chapter 526: The tiger boy pulling the wind (one more) Chapter 526 The Tiger Boy (One More) Zhao Kangning''s whole person is not well. This foal...is hers? Qin Su''s? That country girl? Thinking that he had vowed a second ago that he would give this horse to the small county master of the Western Jin Dynasty, he turned his head and the horse became the owner. The master still overwhelmed his little chubby girl at the reception! The voice of her just offering the horse is not small, and the movement of people to catch the horse is even more fanciful. Now this turning point is no less than a p in the face in public, making it a p. "It turns out that the horse is not yours, so you still have to give it to me, hum!" The little county master of the Western Jin Dynasty pierced herst face. Zhao Kangning''s whole face was hot, and he wished he had never been to the racecourse today. The small county master of the Western Jin Dynasty said to the Queen of the Western Jin Dynasty: "Mother, I will go to Qin Su!" The Queen of the Western Jin Dynasty nodded slightly: "Go." As noble as she is, she would not care whether a princess of Beiyan was beaten in the face. "Hee hee!" The Western Jin Xiao County Lord put down the five tigers, took a jumping pace, and went to Su Xiaoxiao''s side happily. Wuhu, who was ced on the table, looked bewildered. what''s the situation? rua it for so long, it suddenly fell out of favor? ! The pot exploded at the scene, and it was like the sky was opening in Da Zhou, and people''s spirits and spirits were different. "Isn''t that horse from Beiyan?" "Just now those Beiyan people were kicked, I knew they weren''t from Beiyan!" "You know you didn''t say it sooner, after the fact!" "Heyhow did you talk? You can swear, but don''t touch the porcin horse, I don''t deserve it!" Everyone wanted to see the pony up close, but it was inconvenient to go because of their status. Blessed are the daughters of Gong Xue. They surrounded Su Xiaoxiao, and they had the opportunity to appreciate the four tigers. Lu Ying praised sincerely: "Qin Su, is this pony yours? It''s so majestic! How did you think of bringing it to the pce? Did you expect the people of Beiyan to embarrass us?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "Take it out for a walk, I didn''t think much about it." This is the truth. It was Xiaohu who insisted on bringing the Four Tigers with him, but he brought it, and he let it go. Lu Hui said: "I have never seen such a majestic pony. It looks very small, less than a year old, and it actually outruns Beiyan''s war horse?" Zhao Kangning just said that Beiyan''s youngest horse is one year and eight months old, and they all heard it. "Half a year old." Su Xiao''s novel. Everyone was surprised. "Half a year old?" Miss Zheng covered her face and eximed. She was the daughter who had made a marriage contract with Guo Huan. Later, something happened to Guo Huan, and the two marriage contracts were cancelled. She was disappointed for a while after learning that Guo Huan was a person. Fortunately, Gong Xue had many sisters, and she quickly changed from sadness. came out. Lu Ying widened her eyes and said, "It''s so strong, it doesn''t look like a half-year-old horse at all!" Su Xiaoxiao looked at the stunned look of everyone, but decided not to tell them that Sihu was a prematurely born cub. Lu Ying asked shyly, "Can I touch it?" Su Xiaoxiao looked at the four tigers. The four tigers raised their heads, looking like they were begging for the tiger to touch. Su Xiaoxiao said: "Yes." Lu Ying stretched out her hand and gently touched Sihu''s mane: "It''s so soft!" The Four Tigers are even more impressive! That stinky fart looks the same as a little tiger. Lu Hui said enviously, "I...I want to touch it too." Miss Zheng said: "And me." Unlike the five tigers who are low-key and only like to eat bird food and do not like to be rua, the four tigers enjoy the treatment of the most beautiful tiger cubs. It looks like a rua, and it jumps twice from time to time to show off its sturdy little figure. On the other side, Emperor Jingxuan and everyone also heard what Su Xiaoxiao and everyone else said. They thought it was an eight- to ten-month-old colt, but it turned out to be only half a year old! Gosh! It gives a big circumference face too! Emperor Jingxuan raised his eyebrows and nced at the Beiyan envoy with a smile: "ept, let me." Beiyan was not sessful in pretending to be coercive, but instead was taught to be a human being, which perfectly exined what it means to be "a person can''t float, and he will be knifed when he floats." The officials of Beiyan have lost their arrogance and tucked their tails one by one, pretending to drink tea. Zhao Kangning left angrily. Prince Beiyan happened toe over, he listened all the way and almost understood what happened. He sighed and said earnestly: "Why do you always have trouble with a girl? This is not like you." Zhao Kangning said coldly, "I don''t need you to care about what I look like!" This brother has no ambitions, but if he is a little bit responsible, he doesn''t have to work so hard! Prince Beiyan shook his head, went to the seat and sat down. Next is the official hunting. The hunting ground is divided into the inner and outer areas. The outer area has a. There are few beasts. It is the hunting ce today. The inner wall goes deep into the jungle, and the risk is unknown. Emperor Jingxuan warned all hunters not to break into the inner wall to avoid being attacked by wild beasts. Having been pped twice in the face by Su Xiaoxiao, this time Beiyan''s ministers desperately stopped Zhao Kangning and told her not to die again. They came to Dazhou not to fight against a little girl, but to destroy the Western Jin Dynasty and Dazhou''s rtionship, and try to win the Western Jin princess to the Beiyan camp. She continued to toss, and her favor with the Queen of the Western Jin Dynasty had to bepletely lost. Zhao Kangning reluctantly got on the horse. Su Xiaoxiao also got on the horse. She waited for Su Xiaoxiao at the entrance: "How long do you think you can be arrogant?" Su Xiaoxiao said calmly, "Oh, longer than you?" Su Mo and Su Li rode their horses over, Zhao Kangning red at the two of them, threw the whip down, and plunged into the woods. "What did she just tell you?" Su Mo asked. Su Xiaoxiao said: "Oh, nothing, just put a cruel word." Su Li rode on a high-headed horse and nced at Su Xiaoxiao: "You girl, you are used to making trouble everywhere, and it doesn''t stop every day." Su Xiaoxiao smiled lightly: "Don''t follow me for a while, lest I cause you trouble." Su Li pouted: "You think I think." "You are very noisy." Su Mo said to Su Li, "If you are noisy again, go back to apany the fourth." Su Xuan didn''t go hunting and sat in the stands as a quiet and beautiful man. seemed to sense the gazes of several people, and he smiled slightly at them. Su Li muttered: "I don''t want to be with the fourth brother, and I won''t say a word to me all day long, I''m suffocating people to death!" However, there is no more bickering with Su Xiaoxiao. Wei Ting was not with them, he and Wei Ling had other arrangements. Prince Li of the Western Jin Dynasty also went hunting in the woods, and Jing Yi and Xiao Chonghua were responsible for protecting him. Before going in, Jing Yi gave Su Xiaoxiao the bow and arrow he had made overnight. Su Xiaoxiao urged: "Be careful, Beiyan''s Gu Master seems to be following you." "Is that person yesterday?" Wei Ting also reminded himself, Jing Yi nodded: "I will, you also be careful." Not long after the group entered, Bai Xihe also took Xiao Yunzi to hunt. When passing by Su Cheng who was stationed at the entrance, she stopped the horse, her veiled face showed no emotion: "Deputy Commander Su." Su Cheng said: "The minister is here." Bai Xihe threw the quiver to him: "Lead the way." Last months overdraft was too serious, and my body and spirit were hollowed out. This month, I wanted to give up the monthly ticket list, so I didnt add more updates on the 1st, and I didnt ask for tickets, and I didnt even update on time. After thinking about it, I was a little reluctant to give up the bonus, so I decided to go for it. But tonight, it suddenly didn''t work, it shouldn''t be sudden, I was a little dizzy yesterday, I didn''t take it to heart. When I just signed Xiao Fang Fangzai''s homework, my stomach hurt and my hands were shaking. I signed a book and asked "What date is it today?" In fact, I have been a bit of a tiger since I was a child. In middle school, I often trained andpeted with injuries. Once I had stitches after going to work, the small clinic did not have anesthesia, so I sewed raw. Im pretty strong, I dont even mention the usual strains, strains, etc. But this stomachache... I really can''t stand it. Jimei, I may not move anymore, the monthly ticket list depends on you, don''t tell me if you fall off the list, I know everyone has done their best. Chapter 527: Jealous (two more) Chapter 527: Jealous (two more) Chapter 527 Jealous (two more) Su Cheng turned his head and looked in the direction of the perg. Emperor Jingxuan was chatting andughing with the princess of the Western Jin Dynasty, and he didn''t pay attention to it at all. Bai Xihe said lightly: "The Ai family can''t call a deputymander of the Imperial Guard, can it?" Su Cheng said in his heart, no. He hung the quiver on his saddle, got on his horse, called another person to stand on his post, and he took Bai Xihe into the woods. Xiao Yunzi silently followed behind the two. Su Cheng, as the deputymander of the Imperial Guard, wanted to ensure the safety of this hunt. He had already explored the road in the woods in advance. He did not take Bai Xihe to the depths, but only wandered around the periphery. Neither of them said a word, they looked like real monarchs and ministers. Bai Xihe looked at his back, squeezed the reins, and said lightly, "Commander Su intends not to talk to me for the rest of his life?" Xiao Yunzi lowered his head, seeing no evil, and listening to no evil. Su Cheng said: "Wei Chen dare not." Bai Xihe said, "I think you are very brave." It is neither if Su epts the words, nor does it not. "I''m thirsty." Bai Xihe said. Su Cheng took off the water dder at his waist, and nned to turn around and hand it to her. Halfway through the hand, he remembered that he had drank it, and immediately took the water dder back. "I''ll go get you water." There are mountain springs and a wild lotus pond nearby. Bai Xihe looked at him as if he was fleeing, and said coldly, "Commander Su is not afraid of what danger I will encounter if I leave me here alone." "Uh..." Su Cheng scratched his head. Bai Xihe thought he would hand over the water bag, but he said sternly: "Then, let''s go together." Bai Xihe: "" The three came to the spring, and Su Cheng went to the wild lotus pond to pick lotus leaves. When they were in the countryside, they often used lotus leaves to hold water, which was better than ordinary leaves. Bai Xihe didn''t take a few sips. Immediately after, a few people returned to the forest to hunt, and by coincidence, the three of them met the princess of the Western Jin Dynasty and the princess of the Western Jin Dynasty. The small county master of the Western Jin Dynasty originally yed the Four Tigers with Princess Hui''an, but the Four Tigers were still young and easily tired of ying. The small county master of the Western Jin Dynasty was bored, so he wanted toe to the forest to hunt, but the Queen of the Western Jin Dynasty couldnt beat her, so she came in with her. also came with Mo Xie, Mo Xie went to chase the little rabbit. "His Royal Highness, the little princess." Su Cheng greeted politely. The Queen of the Western Jin Dynasty nodded slightly: "The Empress Dowager, Commander Su." Bai Xihe looked calm. The small county master of the Western Jin Dynasty blinked and looked at Su Cheng: "Are you Qin Su''s father?" "Yes." Su Cheng replied. The small county master of the Western Jin Dynasty was on good terms with his daughter, so Su Cheng treated her a little more patiently than others. The little county master of the Western Jin Dynasty asked, "Have you seen Qin Su? I want to find her." The case is solved, the little girl didn''te to hunt at all, she came to y with Su Xiaoxiao. Su Cheng said: "I haven''t met her since I came in." "That''s it." The little county master of the Western Jin Dynasty was disappointed. The **** of heaven is not beautiful. It was clear that the sky was still clear. Suddenly the sky darkened, and it started to rain heavily. The group had to go to a nearby cave to hide. "Can Mo Xie find us?" asked the little county master of the Western Jin Dynasty. The Queen of the Western Jin Dynasty stroked her wet hair: "Yes, I left him a mark." The small county master of the Western Jin Dynasty was hungry and groaned non-stop. They hunted two rabbits just now, but unfortunately they couldn''t do it. Su Cheng took the rabbit out. When he came back, he was soaked by the rain, but the rabbit meat was also cleaned up. There was some wood and dry grass in the hole. He picked it up and made a fire. He strung the rabbit with branches and put it on the rack to roast it. "Wow, it smells so good." Xiaojun of the Western Jin Dynasty leaned over with saliva and squatted beside Su Cheng, "So you can roast rabbits, you are really amazing!" Su Cheng was scolded in the vige since he was a child, and he was rarely praised. When he praised him, he felt embarrassed: "This, this is nothing, he studied in the countryside." The small county owner of the Western Jin Dynasty said carefreely: "You can learn a lot in the countryside, and I will also go to the countryside!" Su Cheng was almost unable to answer: "The little princess is also very powerful." He regretted it when he finished speaking, in case the little girl asked her, where am I so good? He specified that it could not be edited. "They also often praise me for being good, but I don''t think they are as good as you." She didn''t know what magical filter she was wearing, but Su Cheng was very pleasing to the eye. The smaller rabbit was roasted. Su Cheng cut it open with a knife to make sure that the inside was cooked before tearing off a piece of rabbit leg and handing it to her. The little county master of the Western Jin Dynasty took a bite, and his eyes lit up: "It''s delicious! It''s better than Mo Xie''s roast!" She babbled, and in a blink of an eye, a rabbit leg was gone. But it seems that she is not full. Su Cheng tore off another piece and gave it to her. She wasn''t so hungry now, she was talking to Su Cheng while eating, but her first sentence surprised Su Cheng. "Do you want to be my father?" Su Cheng choked directly. The empress of the Western Jin Dynasty had no consort, but only the ministers under her skirt and her head. No one knew who the father of the little county lord of the Western Jin Dynasty was. "Xin''er." The Queen of the Western Jin Dynasty said lightly. The little county master of the Western Jin Dynasty turned to look at her: "Mother, I like him. If he bes my father, Qin Su is my sister, and I can y with Qin Su every day! Qin Su has four tigers and five tigers, and her family has four tigers and five tigers. There must be big tigers, two tigers and three tigers, and they must be very interesting." is Xiaohu... Su Cheng corrected in his heart. Also, y with them and you have to die. Bai Xihe''s face under the veil sank. The Queen of the Western Jin Dynasty nced at Bai Xihe, and her eyes fell on Su Cheng''s handsome face. "Xiner told me for the first time that she wanted a father, are you willing to follow me back to the Western Jin Dynasty and be my concubine?" Su Cheng was choked again. Are you adults and children in the Western Jin Dynasty so sturdy? Bai Xihe said lightly: "He is going to be the concubine, does His Royal Highness the Western Jin Dynasty n to end it from the beginning, or continue to raise the head of the mansion?" The Queen of the Western Jin Dynasty asked sharply, "In what capacity are you asking me? Is it the Great Empress Dowager of Da Zhou, or a jealous woman?" Su Cheng shook his hand. Bai Xi and the great empress dowager for so many years are not in vain, they were revealed in one sentence, and there was no panic. She said sternly: "Commander Su is the protector of the country in Da Zhou, and his marriage is both a family affair and a state affair." The Queen of the Western Jin Dynasty said in a humbly manner: "Then I will go to your Majesty of Da Zhou to marry him. I believe he will be happy to marry the Western Jin Dynasty." Bai Xihe sneered: "How big of a face is it to give you the heirs of the Qin family army and their rtives?" The Queen of the Western Jin Dynasty replied with a sneer: "Is it more respectable for the Queen Mother who gave the marriage to the royal family?" Thispletely pierced the window paper. The little princess couldn''t understand what they were fighting, so she turned the fire up and ignored it, burying her head in eating rabbit meat. Su Cheng tore off another rabbit leg. Bai Xihe and the Queen of the Western Jin Dynasty reached out to him at the same time. I''m going to the hospitalter, I''ll be here today, everyone must eat well. In addition, I would like to rmend an infrastructure article "Doomsday Game: I Rely on the Construction Territory to Be a Chartered Wife" by Xile Yixia, if you are interested, you can go and see it. Chapter 528: Sister control big brother (one more) Chapter 528: Sister control big brother (one more) Chapter 528 Sister Controls Big Brother (One More) Su Cheng encountered the first Shura field in his life. This is much harder than being beaten by Qin Cann and the old marquis. The eyes of the two women burst with powerful murderous intent. He looked at the rabbit''s leg in his hand, and at the little princess who started the war but was heartless. . His rabbit''s legs were lifted up slightly, and the two''s eye knives came whizzing. His scalp went numb, and in the end, he couldn''t, so he had to tear off a rabbit''s leg and hand it to both of them at the same time. The two were also a little hungry. The Queen of Western Jin Dynasty took the rabbit leg and ate it. Bai Xihe held the rabbit leg in one hand and took off the veil from his face in the other. The Queen of the Western Jin Dynasty is a great beauty with a strong face. She has deep and three-dimensional features, a high nose bridge, and **** and shiny lips. When she is not smiling, she has a cool and beautiful beauty. Bai Xihe has the appearance of a cold and immortal fairy, with fair and transparent skin, long eyshes,rge and ck eyes, and a pure and pure aura flowing between his brows, like a fairy who has fallen from the world. The small county master of the Western Jin Dynasty has long been raised by the beauty of his mother, but at this time he is still amazed by the beauty of Bai Xihe. "Mother, she is so beautiful, can you take it back to be my aunt?" "Can''t." The Queen of the Western Jin Dynasty refused without thinking. The small county master of the Western Jin Dynasty: "Well, I still want a father." Su Cheng: "" The rain was a little lighter, but it was still not suitable for hunting. The Queen of the Western Jin Dynasty decided to wait here until Mo Xie went back. But Mo Xie didn''t wait, but the wolves came. They came here by smelling the blood nearby, and there were as many as twenty. This is the outer periphery, so there should be no wolvesing, but it is not ruled out that the heavy rain washed away a certain section of the iron in the inner periphery, allowing the wolves to take advantage of the gap. Su Cheng went out to kill the wolf. The Queen of the Western Jin Dynasty knew martial arts. She also took out the sword and went out of the cave to kill the wolf together with Su Cheng. The two were highly skilled in martial arts and cooperated tacitly, and quickly killed a group of wolves. The Queen of the Western Jin Dynasty held a sword, the end of the sword was dripping with blood, and her body was also full of wolf blood. The heavy rain fell, and she looked at the corpses all over the floor and said with a frown, "There''s something wrong with these wolves." Su Cheng wiped the rain and blood on his face, nodded, and said, "It seems that we are not afraid of death. We have already killed the alpha wolf, and they will not escape." The Queen of the Western Jin Dynasty said: "Fortunately, it is raining, the rain will cut off the **** atmosphere here, otherwise so many corpses with blood flowed into rivers, I don''t know how many beasts have been attracted." These words sessfully reminded Su Cheng, yes, it is raining heavily, it is impossible for the wolves to find the cave through the blood of two rabbits. Su Cheng realized that something was wrong. The wolves were brought here, and some people wanted to deal with them. As for whether to deal with four or one of them, it is unknown. The Queen of the Western Jin Dynasty has experienced too many assassinations, and she has long been surprised by this kind of thing. She calmly put away the sword: "Go back to the cave." When the two returned to the cave, they only saw the little county master. "Bai... Where''s the Empress Dowager?" Su Cheng asked. The little princess said: "She took that **** and left, just when you killed the wolf." "Empress Dowager, be careful." Xiao Yunzi supported Bai Xihe and walked in the rain with one foot deep and one foot shallow. Bai Xihe has been pampered in the harem for many years, and his body is very delicate. After a while, his knees were broken, and his feet were stuck on the inteced tree roots on the ground. She couldn''t pull it out for a long time. Xiao Yunzi squatted down to break the roots of the tree, but his strength was not much stronger than Bai Xihe. Xiao Yunzi sighed: "Hey, Master, why do you want to be angry with that Highness of the Western Jin Dynasty? You just walked away like this, aren''t you creating a chance for them?" "I didn''t get angry with her." She is taking anger with herself. When she saw the two of them killing wolves together, she suddenly felt that they were a good match. is her extravagant hope. With her identity, she shouldn''t have dreamed. Xiao Yunzi said: "The ve goes to Duke Protector." Bai Xihe said coldly, "Don''t look for him!" Xiao Yunzi gave her a helpless and distressed look, and said, "Then... the servant will find a stone and see if he can break the root of the tree." Xiao Yunzi left after saying that. Bai Xihe sat alone on a stump behind him. The rain kept falling, washing her gradually cold body. She entered the pce at the age of thirteen, and Emperor Jingyan died before the ceremony of husband and wife. She became the empress dowager, and two yearster became the empress dowager. Seventeen yearster, she has been buried deep in the pce. She never thought of bing a superior person in the past, none of this was what she wanted, but it was impossible for her toe out again. She has seen the end of her life. There were footsteps behind her, she thought it was Xiao Yunziing back, and she sat still. Suddenly, a tall figure squatted down in front of her and touched the ground with one knee. Su Cheng didn''t say a word, just pulled out the dagger and cut off the root of the tree that caught her foot. Then, he took out her foot and gently pinched her swollen ankle. Bai Xihe''s tears welled up. She turned her face away from him. "I found it, I found it..." Xiao Yunzi hurried back with a big rock in his arms. He saw Duke Protector in front of the Empress Dowager at a nce, and immediately threw the stone. Su Cheng stood up, still didn''t speak, just looked back at the muddy ground, then bent down and silently picked her up. Leaning against his strong chest, Bai Xihe''s eyshes trembled slightly. Xiao Yunzi''s mouth was too open to close. The little princess was nibbling on the remaining rabbit meat. Seeing Su Chenging back with Bai Xihe in his arms, she turned to look at the Queen of the Western Jin Dynasty: "Is my father gone?" The Queen of the Western Jin Dynasty hummed softly. Men like this kind of delicate little white flowers! On the other side, Su Xiaoxiao, Su Mo, and Su Li also encountered heavy rain. They didn''t find the cave and sheltered from the rain under a big tree. Su Li couldn''t sit still, so she got up and walked around, and then climbed the tree to have a look. Seeing the appearance of a spinning top on his butt, Su Xiaoxiao finally realized how difficult it was for him to pretend to be Guo Huan to recuperate at Guo''s house. "The rain has stopped." Su Mo looked above his head and said, "Let''s go." Su Li was about to grow mushrooms, and he couldn''t wait to get on the horse: "Hurry up, hurry up! Hunting!" Su Mo and Su Xiaoxiao also got on their horses. Just as he was about to leave, Su Xiaoxiao suddenly caught a glimpse of a figure shing past not far away. "Someone," she said. "Where?" Su Li looked around. Su Mo held his breath: "There are footsteps in the southeast." Su Li craned her neck and looked around: "Why didn''t I hear it?" When you hear that the day lilies are cold, lets learn from your elder brother. Su Xiaoxiao said: "Sneaky appearance, either a traitor or a thief, go and take a look." Su Li was excited all of a sudden, let''s do something, let''s do it! Su Mo said to his younger brother: "You stay to watch the horse." Su Li''s face darkened. Su Li: I just picked it up, the identification isplete! Chapter 529: The Last Emperors Edict (Second Update) Chapter 529: The Last Emperor''s Edict (Second Update) Chapter 529 The Last Emperor''s Edict (two more) "Why me again?" Su Li refused. Su Mo used his elder brother''s coercion to let Su Li stay in ce to grow mushrooms again, while he used Qinggong to lead Su Xiaoxiao to keep up with each other. Su Li squatted on the ground resentfully and drew circles: "It''s clear that I''m better at Qinggong, so you don''t need to bring... entricity!" The two quickly caught up with each other. It was a man wearing a hat and a gray robe. This dress is not like any official or envoy entering the hunting grounds today. is a bit of a white lotus style. The man came under an old banyan tree covered with rattan and looked around, as if he was waiting for someone. Not long after, the person he was waiting for appeared. Su Xiaoxiao was slightly stunned, Zhao Kangning? However, this was not the most surprising thing. When the man took off his hat, Su Xiaoxiao could see his face clearly. Mo Guiyuan''s Dharma Protector - Zhang Feng! Su Xiaoxiao and Su Mo lowered their bodies slightly and hid themselves behind a bush. "Is that Zhang Feng?" She asked silently. Su Mo nodded slightly: "It''s him." Mo Guiyuan is dead, Zhang Feng''s whereabouts are unknown, and the one who disappeared with him is the imperial edict from thete emperor. Xiao Chonghua approached Zhang Feng, and only nearly turned the capital upside down. Who would have thought that he would actually be delivered to the door by himself and meet Zhao Kangning? Was it instructed by the eldest princess? Countless doubts shed through Su Xiaoxiao''s mind, just thinking about it, the two under the banyan tree spoke. Zhao Kangning asked lightly, "Ask me out, is your master looking for me for something?" Mo Guiyuan was dead, so the master Zhao Kangning said could not be him. It seems that their previous guess was correct, this Zhang Feng is a meticulous work ced beside Mo Guiyuan. Zhang Feng said solemnly: "It wasn''t the master who asked me toe, but I myself want to make a deal with Princess Kang Ning. If Princess Kang Ning is unwilling, then I think your sister, Princess Changle, may be very happy." Princess Changle was the Heqin princess who married far away to the Western Jin Dynasty. Zhao Kangning nced coldly: "Are you threatening me?" Behind her, two masters stepped forward, pushed the scabbard with their thumbs, and pulled the sword out an inch. Zhang Feng stabilized his mind and said, "I don''t dare, I just provide a choice for Princess Kang Ning." Zhao Kangning looked at him sarcastically: "You came alone to meet this princess. This princess admires your courage, but you should also understand that it''s easy for this princess to kill you." Zhao Feng said: "Princess Kang Ning after listening to my deal, if she thinks it''s worthless, it''s not toote to kill me." Su Xiao cautiously said: This Zhang Feng is a master negotiator, but he came to Zhao Kangning with the eldest princess on his back. What kind of deal is he trying to make? Zhao Kangning recklessly said: "Okay, this princess will give you this opportunity, remember, if this princess is not interested, just because of your disrespect, this princess will definitely kill you!" Zhang Feng said sternly: "I have a will in my hand that was left by thete emperor before his death, which is rted to the orthodoxy of the Great Zhou royal family." Su Xiaoxiao squinted: The emperor''s imperial decree is really in this guy''s hands! Zhao Kangning''s eyes shed, as if interested. "Where is the widow?" she asked high above. Zhang Feng smiled and nced at the master behind Zhao Kangning who could kill him at any time: "I''m not that stupid, I carry such an important thing with me." Zhao Kangning smiled coldly: "What do you want from this princess?" Zhang Feng said bluntly: "A sum of money, and a guide to the Western Jin Dynasty." "Why don''t you go to Beiyan?" Zhao Kangning just finished asking, thinking of something, and said with a smile, "Ah, your master has eyeliner in Beiyan. I''m a little curious, why did you betray your master?" Zhang Feng was not led by her nose: "This is my own business, Princess Kang Ning just tell me, do you want to do this deal with me?" Zhao Kangning smiled: "If I don''t agree, will I report you?" Zhang Feng said fearlessly: "Then both will suffer, I can''t live, and the princess can''t get the imperial edict to deal with Da Zhou." An imperial decree that can subvert imperial power, one can imagine how much turmoil it will bring to Da Zhou. Zhao Kangning will not want it. This is the confidence that Zhang Feng dares toe to see her alone. Zhao Kangning hesitated for a moment, and finally made a decision in his heart: "Okay, what you want will be given to you in three days." Zhang Feng said: "When I get the money and Lu Yin, I will tell Princess Kang Ning where the imperial decree was hidden by me." Zhao Kangning was not afraid that he would cheat, and used the road she gave to lead him to the Western Jin Dynasty. It was too easy to follow. She also won''t kill Zhang Feng''s mouth after thepletion of the matter, she is very trustworthy, otherwise Zhang Feng will not find her. "who!" The master on the right of Zhao Kangning suddenly spoke. Su Xiaoxiao and Su Mo froze. was discovered? In the next instant, several masked men in ck came running from behind the bushes opposite, and charged towards Zhang Feng without saying a word. It wasn''t that she and Su Mo were exposed... Su Xiaoxiao''s expression was slightly sullen. But soon, she realized that it might as well be that she and Su Mo were exposed. Because the men in ck came for Zhang Feng, they wanted to capture Zhang Feng. Su Xiaoxiao whispered: "It''s from the eldest princess, she wants to get the imperial edict back!" Zhang Fengdong hid in Tibet and never showed up. The eldest princess may have guessed that Zhang Feng wanted to betray her, and also guessed that Zhang Fengfeng was looking for a deal with the Beiyan Mission, so she secretly sent someone to follow the Beiyan Mission, and she really waited. Arrived at Zhang Feng. Beiyan and the master behind Zhang Feng have a troubled rtionship, but this rtionship is not unbreakable. In the face of absolute interests, nothing is worth mentioning. Zhao Kangning ordered: "Stop them! Don''t let them capture Zhang Feng!" The two masters drew their swords and went up to fight with the men in ck. Zhang Feng took the opportunity to escape. "Do you want to do it?" Su Mo asked. Su Xiaoxiao nodded: "Yes. The imperial decree cannot fall into Zhao Kangning''s hands." It should be said that she needs that imperial decree. She doesn''t want to let the big tiger, the two tigers, and the small tigers hide in Tibet. She wants them to live in the sunshine. The two took a detour from the other side to block Zhang Feng. Seeing that Zhang Feng escaped, the man in ck led by gritted his teeth and shot a flying knife! The flying knife cut Zhang Feng''s neck on the spot. Zhang Feng fell to the ground. Su Mo hurriedly helped him up and covered the wound on his neck. Blood kept pouring out. Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes sank, she squatted down and opened the first aid kit, took hemostatic powder and sprinkled it on his wound: "Where is Shengyi? Tell me quickly! I''ll save you now!" "At... at..." Zhang Feng vomited blood, "Fly..." Su Xiaoxiao listened with ears: "Flying what?" Zhang Feng gasped. "He died." Su Mo said. Su Xiaoxiao frowned. The clues just got cut off like this. But on the bright side, the imperial decree did not fall into the hands of Zhao Kangning, nor did the eldest princess take it back. "Check him for clues." "Ie." He didn''t want his sister to touch the corpse. Su Mo searched Zhang Feng''s entire body, and took out his pants. He suffered harm that this gender should not bear. But if he doesn''t touch it, his sister will touch it. That was still him to touch. Fortunately, I got something, I found a pair of cards, a letter, and a key to an inn. I had a good meal today, now I''m going to sleep well, good night everyone. Chapter 530: Ghost horror shot (three more) Chapter 530: Ghost horror shot (three more) Chapter 530 Ghost Terror Shot (Three Shifts) The letter paper is empty, I dont know if I havent had time to write it, or the letter inside has already been sent. The pair is from Caiji, thergest bank in the capital. It seems that this guy has some private money, and Su Xiaoxiao is very satisfied. Thest is the room key of the inn, with the word Peni engraved on it. "Is there a Peni Inn in the capital? Or...Peni Restaurant? Peni Loft? Peni Residence?" Su Xiaoxiao asked several names in one breath. Su Mo shook his head: "I don''t know, I''ve never stayed in an inn in the capital. I''ll have someone check itter." Su Xiaoxiao looked at Su Mo solemnly while putting the bank''s pair of cards in her arms: "Young Master Su, you are in your twenties, and even if there is no maid in the yard, you have never met anyone. Fang, you can''t do this." Su Mo: "" At least there is a clue, Su Xiaoxiao is still in a good mood, and he will never admit that it is because he swallowed Zhang Feng''s private money. "They''re here!" Su Mo said warily. Su Xiaoxiao hurriedly said, "Let''s go!" When the masked man in ck threw off Zhao Kangning''s master and rushed to the scene, Su Xiaoxiao and Su Mo had already fled. Only one apparently flipped corpse remained at the scene. A man in ck crouched down, searched Zhang Feng, got up and said, "Boss, he has nothing on him!" led the man in ck said: "It seems that someone hase first." "Who would it be?" the man in ck asked. The man in ck headed by snorted coldly: "Who else could it be? Those traitors in Beiyan! They will pay the price if they dare to vite the cooperation with the master!" Zhao Kangning didn''t know that she was tricked by the Su family''s brothers and sisters. She was also very angry, so she made a deal and suddenly killed a group of Cheng Yaojin. She was wondering whether she was being followed or whether Zhang Feng had attracted people. The former is more likely, because if they were following Zhang Feng, they would be able to do it halfway through, without having to wait until now. She frowned: "Did that Zhang Feng escape?" Zhang Feng''s body was brought back to life by the man in ck. Only a pool of blood was left at the scene. It was difficult for her to judge whether Zhang Feng had escaped from the dead. "Never mind, find your uncle first and tell him about the imperial edict." Beside the rushing stream, Helian Ye met Wei Ting and Wei Ling. No surprise, the three of them fought. Helianye only knew Wei Ting, Wei Ling was wearing a mask, but Helianye did not recognize him. Wei Ling and Wei Ting attacked from left and right, one captured the te and the other stabbed the door. Helian Ye''s spear went around, and while picking up Wei Ling''s Qingfeng sword, he also blocked the long sword that Wei Tingchao stabbed between his eyebrows. He kicked Wei Ling''s arm, kicked him out, and stabbed Wei Ting with another shot. Wei Ting blocked it with his long sword, pointed his toes, and retreated to Wei Ling. Erokuro covered his chest and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with the hand holding the Qingfeng sword. "Are you okay?" Wei Ting helped him up. "I''m fine." Wei Ling red fiercely at Helian Ye, "His martial arts... have improved a lot from four years ago..." Four years ago, Wei Ling and Helian Ye briefly fought, but Helian Ye was not so difficult at that time. "What about you? Are you okay?" Wei Ting also pped him just now. "It''s fine." Broken a few tendons. These days, Qin Cann was not beaten in vain. He found that his speed and internal strength had greatly improved. However, it is still difficult to take advantage of a master in the realm of Helian Ye. Helian Ye swept away and stabbed Wei Ting with another shot! Werokuro raised his arm to block. This was the third time he used his arm to block Helianye''s spear. Helianye saw that it was a fake arm, but he didn''t see what material it was made of? So hard that even his spear can be chopped off! ck iron? No, Xuan Tie is very heavy. Wei Ling met Helian Ye''s intriguing look, his eyebrows jumped: "No, he''s staring at my arm too!" Wei Ting stepped up with his sword and fought fiercely with Helian Ye again. Hunting, it''s normal to have an ident, don''t depend on the other party when someone dies. This is the reason why Helian Ye dared to kill Wei Ting. But Wei Ting''s martial arts also exceeded his expectations. Helian Ye said lightly: "Boy, you are still alive after so many tricks. Your talent is higher than that of my nephew daughter, but it''s a pity, you belong to the Wei family, and I will kill you today!" After he said that, he opened Wei Ting''s sword with his spear and pped Wei Ting''s chest with a palm Werokuro rushed over to block the palm for him. Brother Six! Wei Ting scratched the back of Helian Ye''s hand with a sword, and he held Wei Ling and performed light work to retreat sharply. The two fell to the ground, and Wei Ling spit out a mouthful of blood. "Sixth brother!" Wei Ting whispered to him. Wei Ling resisted the pain and said, "I can''t die. This person is too difficult to deal with..." Wei Ting said sternly: "Sixth brother, you go first, I will kill him." Wei Ling red at his younger brother: "How did you kill? You have been separated from him for 20 years, do you really think that he has eaten for so many years?" In terms of talent, Xiaoqi should be above Helianye, and the 21-year-old Helianye must not be able to beat the current Xiaoqi, but the problem is that Helianye has studied martial arts for so many years, and this is his advantage. Wei Ting said: "I have my way." Wei Ling was startled: "You... you want to mess around again, don''t you?" Thest time he killed Mo Guiyuan, Xiao Qi took the poison and almost lost his life. This time, he would not allow Xiao Qi to do that. Wei Ting said coldly, "Helian Ye must die!" Wei Ling grabbed his shirt cor: "Listen, I''m a brother, I''m going... I''m going too!" He snatched the medicine bottle that Wei Ting had hidden in his arms. Wei Ting''s face changed, and he sped his fist: "I won''t fight! Let''s go!" Helian Ye swooped in from the sky and blocked the way of the two: "Do you think you can still walk now?" Wei Ting looked at him coldly: "Helian Ye, do you know that you are a big injustice? You have been tricked into turning around and think you are heroic, I am ashamed of you, how did you be a great general? Courageous and resourceful, the courage of a man!" "Stinky boy! Courting death!" Helian Ye stabbed Wei Ting with a spear. Wei Ting attracted all his attention, instead of fighting him, he swept to a big tree on the other side. "Helian Ye, you are not my grandfather''s son at all!" Helianye''s figure froze, and a strong shock shed through his eyes: "You..." Wei Ting said coldly: "Yes, I know, and know more than you, you have been used, my grandfather has nothing to do with you, if you kill my grandfather, if it is for the country, then I have nothing to say It can be said, but if it is for your own personal hatred, I can only say that you are as stupid as a donkey!" "Shut up! Shut me up!" Wei Ting evaded his pursuit and continued to stimte him: "Look at your whole body, what''s the point of your body like our Wei family? Do you think that a great hero like my grandfather is more worthy than your own father? Your father? So you believed without hesitation, you aspired to be my grandfather''s son." "I told you to shut up!" Helianye waspletely enraged, and cut off a big tree with one shot. Wei Ling''s temple jumped: "You take it easy! The fire is too hot!" "I want to find out his ws!" "But I think you might die first!" "He''s lost his mind, as long as I don''t wrestle, he can''t catch me" Depend on! Wrestling! Werokuro covered his eyes, he didn''t look at it. Wei Ting fell straight down, secretly scolding himself for being so unlucky... Then he saw a pair of ck steps on a white background. Who witnessed therge embarrassing scene of the magnificent Lord Wei? He''s going to shut up! He raised his dizzy head and looked all the way up. In the next second, his eyes lit up: "Big brother?" Gui Fu held his arms in his arms, looking down at a stinky boy who suddenly fell down at his feet, his eyes did not change at all, he turned and left. "Big Brother!" Wei Ting grabbed his feet andined aggrievedly, "Someone wants to kill me." Ghost asked indifferently: "What am I doing?" Wei Ting thought for a while, and said very brazenly: "I am the little seven you love the most." Ghost Horror: "" The dead man has no previous experience, and the ghost has no younger brother. The life and death of the stinky boy, what does it have to do with him? Ghost fear said coldly: "If you don''t let go, I will chop off your hand." Wei Ting gave him a very aggrieved look: "Let go, let go." He let go. The ghost is going to leave. Unexpectedly, Wei Ting cried out with emotion: "Go away! I''ll stop Helian Ye for you! Don''t mind me! Don''t look back! We will leave the Wei family to you! My grandfather! The mantle... you remember to pass it on for him!" Ghost Horror: "!!" Helian Ye''s eyes sank, and he shot at Ghost Horror! The ghost wants to kill this little pit bull! Guifu backhanded the spear Helian Ye had stabbed. Helian Ye frowned, obviously not expecting the other party to hold his spear. Guiwei nced at Wei Ting coldly: "I have nothing to do with this kid, I don''t want to get involved in your affairs." Wei Ting got up and stood far away on purpose, as if trying to distance himself from the ghost: "That''s right, I don''t know him, he doesn''t get along with me, Helian Ye, let him go. You must not hurt him!" Ghost Horror: "" "You think I''m stupid?" Helian Ye forcefully pulled back his spear and shed towards Ghost''s head. Ghost frowned impatiently, aren''t you stupid? "Helianye, stop it! Youe at me! You let him go! You...ah...ah!" Wei Ting pretended to shout and walked back to Wei Rokuro. Wei Ling looked at the two who were fighting not far away, and his expression was a little difficult to say: "Is it really okay to cheat big brother like this?" Wei Ting said calmly: "Big brother is a ghost, Helian Ye can''t kill him. Besides, Big Brother has fought with Helian Ye many times, maybe this old acquaintance can help Big Brother recover his memory." Werokuro: "I still don''t feel right." Wei Ting looked back: "Helian Ye is here!" Wei Ling ran away with a chirp, without turning his head: "Zigui, hurry up! Grandfather''s secret letters are all handed over to you! Don''t fall into Helian Ye''s hands!" Wei Ting raised his eyebrows: Oh, you agreed not to cheat brother? Helianye took a gun to hold Guiji''s scabbard: "What secret letter, hand it over!" "How does Lao Tzu know!" The ghosts are so angry, where are these scumbagsing from! One by one pit! Helian Ye said coldly, "Hand over the secret letter and leave you with a whole corpse!" Gui Fu and Helian Ye have gone through more than ten moves, but they have never used their swords. But now, he''s bored. "My mission hasn''t beenpleted. Before that, I don''t want to start killing people, but if you insist on courting death, don''t me me!" Ghost feared and pulled out the sword of the dead man with cold eyes. This sword is called Sealing the Throat. Do not seal the throat, do not return to the sheath! Super thick and long three shifts, as powerful as ghost swords o(**)o Chapter 531: Memory recovery (one more) Chapter 531: Memory recovery (one more) Chapter 531 Memory Recovery (One More) After Zhang Feng''s episode, Su Xiaoxiao did not encounter any changes, and the next step was hunting. She hits less, mainly archery, piercing Yang with a hundred paces. Jing Yiwei not only made her a bow, but also made an arrow. The more you use it, the morefortable it is. She likes it very much. Su Mo doesn''t hunt much, he doesn''t like hunting these birds and beasts. Only Su Li was seriously enjoying hunting, and the whole forest was filled with his extremely excited squeaks. "Are you going to the inner circle?" Su Mo asked, looking at the iron in front. Su Li nodded like pounding garlic: "Go, go, go!" Su Mo: "I didn''t ask you." Su Li: "" Su Xiaoxiao looked at the darkening sky: "It''s gettingte, there might be someone waiting for us to show up in the inner circle, so don''t throw yourself into the trap." Su Xiaoxiao is more concerned about what she found from Zhang Feng, and she has to arrange for someone to return to the capital as soon as possible to find the imperial decree... It is definitely not the inheritance of Zhang Feng. In addition, what she said was true. The inner circle was full of dangers. She did not believe that Beiyan would not y any tricks. She wasn''t afraid of Beiyan, but she didn''t need to rush to give people away. It was meaningless. Unless Zhao Kangning was in the surrounding area, she could consider killing her. But unfortunately, she is on the periphery and may have gone back. "Okay, let''s go back." Su Mo said softly. Su Li said aggrieved: "But I want to go in..." "Hey! Is anyone listening to me?" "I''m still not your brother?" Su Li pouted, took the prey in a fit of anger, and reluctantly followed Su Mo and Su Xiaoxiao out of the woods. The rain in the afternoon thwarted quite a number of hunters, and many daughters returned empty-handed apanied by guards. They sat in the shed and watched the guards race their horses. Suddenly saw Su Xiaoxiaoe back with rich prey, and they greeted each and everyone overjoyed. "Qin Su! You beat a lot of rabbits!" "Master Su, Fifth Young Master Su." Everyone also greeted Su Mo and Su Li. Su Li thought, what did she hit? It''s all about me, okay? I couldn''t hang it on my saddle, so I hung it on her and my elder brother''s saddle! Soon, Princess Jingning also came out of the woods. She caught two bamboo rats alive. is for Hui''an. Hui''an wants to follow her. She doesn''t agree. If she doesn''t bring some prey back to Hui''an, Hui''an will make trouble again. The sunset after the rain is particrly bright. The hunters came back one after another, and Xiao Duye and Xiao Shunyang also returned with a reward. Prince Li smiled and seemed to have gained a lot. Jing Yi rode his horse towards Su Xiaoxiao and handed her the cloth bag on the saddle. "Give." Su Xiaoxiao took it, opened it, and saw that it was a rare medicinal herb. The roots of this grass were blue, and the flowers were white. It was slightly toxic, but it had a miraculous effect on rheumatism. is the herb that Su Xiaoxiao saw on the handwriting of the Western Jin Poison Master. But this herb is extremely rare, it is said to grow on the cliffs Su Xiaoxiao looked at Jing Yi again, the boy''s cheeks were dirty, his forehead was scratched, and a piece of gauze was wrapped around his palm. Su Xiaoxiao took his hand over, took off the gauze, and carefully checked his wound: "Does it hurt?" Jing Yi''s eyes were as bright as stars: "It doesn''t hurt." Xiao Chonghua looked over here, Jing Yi jumped off the cliff to pick herbs, frightening him. But it''s not a bad thing to be kind to her openly. Zhao Kangning came out of thest batch. She saw Su Xiaoxiao and Jing Yi sitting in the perg at a nce. The two sat on the futon, the table was full of bottles and jars, and Su Xiaoxiao was dealing with Jing Yi''s injury. Her eyes turned cold, and she rode to the stable next to her, where the Gu Master had been waiting for a long time. "He came back alive? What happened?" she asked displeased. Gu Master said bitterly: "Master Jing Xiaohou has always been with Prince Li of the Western Jin Dynasty, I have no chance to attack." Prince Li is not easy to mess with. He has a fierce reputation and is one of the four major demons in the Western Jin Dynasty. "I exposed that it doesn''t matter, but if the princess is implicated, you will be punished for death." Zhao Kangning said coldly, "I don''t want to hear these excuses!" Gu Master said sternly: "There are only three things, I will definitely not miss the next time!" Zhao Kangning had more important things in his mind, so he didn''t dwell on Jing Yi''s question for too long: "Can you go to the inner circle today?" "Go." Gu Master said. It was impossible for Prince li to hunt them honestly on the outer perimeter. He followed them from a distance and also entered the inner perimeter. Zhao Kangning asked, "Then have you seen my uncle?" Gu Master shook his head: "Never." Zhao Kangning muttered, "Strange, where did my uncle go? Didn''t youe out sote?" In the perg, Su Xiaoxiao was also waiting. It was getting dark, and her father, Wei Ting, and Wei Ling hadn''te out yet. Jing Yi watched her look into the woods and said, "I think I saw Duke Protector on my way back." "yes?" "He is with the Great Empress Dowager." Su Xiaoxiao choked. Father, my father, are you trying to force your father to rebel in public? "It is Duke Protector who is back!" an official said. Su Xiaoxiao followed the sound and saw his father riding a tall horse, escorting Bai Xihe and the princess of the Western Jin Dynasty out of the woods. The three of them followed Mo Xie. Mo Xie didn''t ride a horse, he carried the sleeping small county master of the Western Jin Dynasty on his back. Su Xiaoxiao looked at Jing Yi coolly, feeling very happy? Jing Yi pressed down the corners of his lips, and said innocently: "Oh, I forgot to mention, there are also Western Jin envoys." For the sake of your injury, I don''t care about you anymore. Su Xiaoxiao shuddered the bandage. Jing Yi gasped: "It hurts." A bonfire was set up in the open space, and Emperor Jingxuan instructed the cook to pick out some good prey to bake. Until the barbecue was served, Su Xiaoxiao didn''t wait for Wei Ting and the others. What the **** happened? Deep in the jungle. Ghost fear and Helian Ye have gone through hundreds of tricks. Ghost fear is a dead man. Once he fights, he does not know pain and is not afraid of life and death. Helian Ye is a big living person. No matter how brave and fearless he is, he cannot be like a dead man. "Who are you?" Helian Ye asked cautiously. It''s not that he has never fought a dead man, but he has never been so difficult to deal with. "Ask this now, it''s toote!" Ghost fear said that he would not mix, because he would not let himself go, then, just wait for the blood to sacrifice his throat-sealing sword! Under the big tree three feet away, Wei Ling cheered: "Zigui is good! Kill him! Kill that traitor!" Guifu shed Helianye''s spear with a sword, turned his head to Wei Ling and Wei Ting and said coldly: "When I kill him, I will use you two to sacrifice to the sword!" He''s serious, he''s going to kill these two stinky boys! Wei Ling said calmly: "Big brother seems to be really angry, should we flee quickly?" Big brother didn''t recover his memory. He stayed at Wei''s house just to hide his identity toplete the task. It really **** him off. His six rtives didn''t recognize him! Wei Ting did not speak. Helianye was a tough opponent. Although he was injured, his eldest brother was about to lose his energy. If this goes on like this, after the battle, the eldest brother will definitely enter the weak state of a dead man. Finally, Helian Ye revealed his ws. Ghost fear stabbed Helian Ye in the waist and abdomen. But Helian Ye was not a vegetarian either. He punched him with a mming punch, and Gui Mo threw back in time. Click! The mask was knocked out. That face with weird tattoos was exposed in front of Helian Ye. Helian Ye was shocked: "It''s you? Didn''t you die in Broken North Pass?" Shattered Beiguan, the ce where Wei Xu and the six sons of the Wei family died in battle. Hearing these three words, the ghost''s brain suddenly buzzed, and a burst of tearing pain shed. Chapter 532: Thousands of arrows pierce the heart (two more) Chapter 532: Thousands of arrows pierce the heart (two more) Chapter 532 Ten Thousand Arrows Piercing the Heart (two more) "Father!" "Third Brother!" "Fourth Brother!" "Big Brother...Let''s go...you...take the fourth brother and the others...go..." The soldier with arrows all over his body knelt upright in front of him, even dying to block thest arrow for him. "Third Brother - Third Brother -" It was a heart-piercing roar, a heart-wrenching cry, he hugged his younger brother who had been pierced by thousands of arrows, watched him swallow hisst breath in his arms, and let out a desperate and copsed cry: "Ah " The ghost screamed suddenly. This shocked Helian Ye. He forgot to shoot for a while. "There''s something wrong with Big Brother!" Wei Ting''s expression became solemn, and he quickly used his light work toe behind Ghost Horror, kicked Helian Ye on the shoulder, and took a few steps back while he kicked Helian Ye out. At the same time, the masters of Beiyan arrived together with the imperial guards of the imperial court and several guards of the Western Jin Dynasty. "General Helian, are you in front of General Helian?" A Beiyan master shouted loudly. The two brothers exchanged nces, and left with a ghost in a manic state. Erokuro didn''t forget to take away the mask on the ground. In the open space at the entrance of the hunting grounds, everyone was full of food and drink, and Emperor Jingxuan was also exhausted, so he took the queen and others back to the bedroom. Su Cheng asked Su Xiaoxiao to go back first, and he took someone to find his son-inw. The people of Beiyan should have guessed what happened in the woods. In order to prevent themselves from being silenced, they called not only the imperial guards but also the envoys of the Western Jin Dynasty, which was really prudent. "Your father is also careful." Su Xiao said. Su Chengdao: "Don''t worry, this is Da Zhou''s territory after all, I know it well." Su Xiaoxiao looked at Su Cheng, who was wearing armor and an upright body, and suddenly felt that he had grown a lot, and he was no longer the big bully in the countryside who slept until the end of the day, had no pursuits, and deceived people every day. His father is a man who stands above the ground and is the future master of the Duke Protector''s Mansion. She went back to the courtyard. Several children yed in the Queen Mother''s Pce all day, and then went back to sleep. Mrs. Li just finished giving Xiaohu a bath. Xiaohu was sleeping soundly, and he didn''t wake up even when he dialed. "I''m back." Li wrung out the towel, "Huh? What about Xiao Qi and the others?" was asking, a few people came back. The two of them heard the movement and hurried to the door to take a look. Wei Ting carried the ghost back to the house in the west courtyard, and Wei Ling hurriedly followed. "What happened? How did Big Brother get back by Xiao Qi?" Su Xiaoxiao said, "I''ll take a look." Li also wanted to go, but she looked back at the children and decided to stay here. Wei Ting put the ghost on the hard bed: "Sixth brother, go and call Xiao..." "I aming." Su Xiaoxiao stepped inside. When she came to the bed, Wei Ting hung up the curtain and held themp with Wei Ling: "Big brother and Helian Ye fought, and Helian Ye was seriously injured. I don''t know what to say, but the eldest brother suddenly hugged his head and cried out in great pain." "head?" Su Xiaoxiao checked his head and ruled out the possibility of trauma. Wei Ting frowned and said, "Big brother seems to have suddenly lost control... I clicked on Big Brother''s acupuncture point." It''s not easy to point out the acupuncture point, and it took several punches. Su Xiaoxiao nced at the embarrassed two: "You and Sixth Brother are also injured?" Wei Ting said: "You show the big brother first, we are all right." They both belong to skin trauma, it really doesn''t matter. But the appearance of the elder brother is very worrying. Su Xiaoxiao gave Gui Fu a pulse and checked the injury. Helianye is a very formidable opponent. It is impossible to fight with him and retreatpletely. Gui Hor suffered some trauma, but it was not that serious. Su Xiaoxiao said: "From the pulse condition, there is no big problem." Wei Ting said: "Big brother seems to be very weak." It was dark just now, so they couldn''t see the real thing. Only now did the oilmp light up, and only then did they realize that Ghost Horror''s face was terrifyingly pale. Su Xiaoxiao brought physiological saline and golden sore medicine: "He has entered a period of weakness after the battle." "Howe..." Wei Ting and Wei Ling were stunned together. Wei Ting med himself a little bit. He fought against Xiu Nu, and the dead man had signs before entering the weak period. He didn''t find such signs for his elder brother. He thought that he would have to fight for a while before entering the weak period. And judging from the battle situation at that time, Helian Ye should not be able to survive that time. Su Xiaoxiao thought about it seriously, and said, "It''s not necessarily the period of weakness that urred in the fight against Helian Ye. Didn''t you just say that eldest brother suddenly had a headache? I think, it may be rted to this." Erokuro asked anxiously: "But why does eldest brother suddenly have a headache? Is it really not hurt or sick?" "No." Su Xiaoxiao had confidence in his medical skills. Ghost terror was indeed injured a little, but it would never cause him a headache or madness to the point of entering a weak period. "There is a possibility," she said. "He remembered something." In another courtyard of the pce, Beiyan''s medical officers also treated Helian Ye''s injuries. The sword of Guiji stabbed so deeply that it almost prated his abdomen. The medical officers used the best medicines. It''s also thanks to him that someone else would have died a long time ago. Zhao Kangning sat beside the bed, held Helian Ye''s hand, and choked: "Uncle, who hurt you? Tell Ning''er! Ning''er avenged you!" Helian Ye was unconscious and did not respond. Zhao Kangning burst into tears. There was a lot ofmotion about Helianye''s injury. It was obviously not the bite of a beast, but a sword injury. The envoy of Beiyan came to Emperor Jingxuan and asked him to give Beiyan an exnation, otherwise he would dere war on Beiyan. Emperor Jingxuan was also wronged. Although he wished Helianye died, he did not want tomit murder so tantly. "Who else did note out of the woods at that time?" he asked themander of the Praetorian Guards. The orthodox leader of the Imperial Guard was Yang, and he was a confidant of Emperor Jingxuan. Commander Yang nced at Su Cheng, who was on the side, and said sternly, "Wei Ting." Su Cheng looked shocked: "Wei Ting hase out, teasing the children at the Queen Mother''s side." Emperor Jingxuan sent someone to the Queen Mother''s dormitory to inquire. The Queen Mother said: "He came to pick up the child in the evening, and Aijia kept him for dinner. He just left, are you looking for him?" Helianye was found after dark, and Wei Ting was having dinner here at that time. The Queen Mother also invited several envoys from Northern Yan and Western Jin Dynasty and their families, everyone can testify. That Wei Ting was disguised by Su Li. Su Li said why the big brother was so kind to bring him to hunt suddenly, it turned out to be using him as a tool. Emperor Jingxuan said that he would definitely investigate the matter. Helian Ye didn''t know that there was an uproar outside, he was lying on the bed, and Wei Ting''s mocking face shed frame by frame in his mind. "Helian Ye, do you know that you are a big bad guy?" "My grandfather has nothing to do with you!" "Look at your whole body, what is the point of our Wei family?" "You''re not my grandfather''s son! You can''t be in your life!" "I''m...I''m Wu''an-Jun''s son...I''m..." "I''m" "You are all lying to me... all sorry for me... all..." The door opened. Under the gloomy moonlight, a shadow slowly walked in. Chapter 533: Behind the scenes (three more) Chapter 533: Behind the scenes (three more) Chapter 533 The man behind the scenes (three shifts) Su Xiaoxiao was sleeping soundly with her arms around the small dumpling, when there was a suddenmotion outside the house, she turned over in a daze, let go of the small dumpling, and got into Wei Ting''s arms. ''s sudden embrace made Wei Ting''s heart soften. It''s really not the right time. He frowned and looked at the closed door in dissatisfaction. "Master..." "understood." Wei Ting replied in a low voice, and the guard outside the door stopped talking. He didn''t wake up Su Xiaoxiao and the three little guys, he put on his clothes and opened the door: "What happened?" The guard reported: "Helian Ye was killed this morning." Wei Ting was a little surprised: "Dead?" The guard said: "It''s being rescued, but the imperial doctor said...it can''t be saved." Wei Ting nced at him: "You are not an expression of good news." The guard lookedplicated: "Young master, go and see it and you''ll know." Wei Ling also heard the movement, and went with Wei Ting to the courtyard of the envoy of Beiyan. All countries brought their imperial physicians, and they all showed them to Helian Ye, but no one dared to say a word. The Queen of the Western Jin Dynasty looked cold. Helianye is dead, why is she so angry? Wei Ting met the gaze cast by the Queen of the Western Jin Dynasty for unknown reasons. "Youe with me." Her eyes suggest. Wei Ting went out of Helianye''s yard, and Wei Ling guarded the two of them nearby. The Queen of the Western Jin Dynasty said straight to the point: "Mo Xie has been arrested." Wei Ting asked, "Did Mo Xie kill him?" "You think so too, don''t you?" The Queen of the Western Jin Dynasty looked solemn, "Yesterday at the hunting ground, I, Xin''er, Duke Huguo, and the Empress Dowager were attacked by a wave of wolves, and those wolves were not right, I didn''t let them go. In my heart, after all, it may also be aimed at Duke Huguo or Tai Huangtai. But this morning, something happened to Mo Xie." Having said this, Wei Ting understood that someone was framing the Queen of the Western Jin Dynasty. The Queen of the Western Jin Dynasty said: "My people killed Helian Ye, and the possibility of my alliance with Beiyan ispletely gone. What''s more important is that when I go back, I will be punished by my father and lose the qualification topete for the crown prince." Wei Ting means something: "Yes-" The Queen of the Western Jin Dynasty said coldly, "That''s right, my good royal brother did it. Princess Changle of Beiyan married him as a side concubine, and they joined forces to confine me." Wei Ting did not fall into the trap, nor did he take advantage of the fire. He knew very well the strength of the Queen of the Western Jin Dynasty. After all, the Dragon Stranded Shoal was a dragon. "Of course, you can also refuse." Said the Queen of the Western Jin Dynasty. Wei Ting said: "No, my desire to form an alliance with His Highness has never changed." Giving charcoal in the snow and icing on the cake, naturally the former will pay more. Su Xiaoxiao was woken up by Wei Ting. "Who did you say to save?" she asked dumbly, suspecting that she was in a daze and misheard. Wei Ting sighed: "Helian Ye." Su Xiaoxiao asked strangely, "Why save him?" Wei Ting thought to himself that I didn''t want to save him either, but for the sake of the overall situation, this guy''s life had to be taken care of: "He was killed... he hasn''t died yet, he has hisst breath, and someone saw Mo Xie carrying a sword from his room. When he came out, he insisted that Mo Xie was the murderer. He also said that Mo Xie injured him in the forest." Su Xiao said: "Mo Xie came out early." Wei Ting exined what he had learned: "He meditated in his room alone, and no one gave him an alibi." Su Xiaoxiao said again: "What did Mo Xie say? Why did he go to Helianye''s room?" Wei Ting said: "He sensed a strange aura passing by and followed." Su Xiaoxiao frowned slightly: "After?" Wei Ting talked about the topography of the pce: "The murderer may have sneaked in from the south. To go to the residence of the envoy of Beiyan, he must pass through the bedroom of the envoy of the Western Jin Dynasty. Mo Xie also fought with the other party, but Mo Xie didn''t know what to do behind him. What happened, suddenly his mind went nk, and when he regained consciousness, Helian Ye had already been killed, and he was holding the weapon in his hand. It was not his sword, his sword was missing." Su Xiaoxiao analyzed: "The murderer took his sword, killed Helian Ye with his own weapon, and put the me on Mo Xie. But the murderer did not expect that Helian Ye had a great life and survived." Wei Ting felt that eight and nine are inseparable from ten. Helianye''s life is really big, he was stabbed by the ghost and he didn''t die, and he was stabbed by the murderer again and he didn''t die. Su Xiaoxiao secretly sighed, and then asked Wei Ting: "Do you really think that it is the other vein of the Western Jin eldest prince and Beiyan?" Wei Ting stared and said, "To be honest, I''m not sure, but the Queen of the Western Jin Dynasty will be implicated, and there is no doubt that Mo Xie will also be indicted." "Moxie, what kind of bad luck..." Su Xiaoxiao has a good impression of Mo Xie, she is good at erhu, she doesn''t want to lose this happy friend. Thinking of something, she said again, "By the way, I met Zhang Feng in the woods yesterday. He is from the eldest princess, and he has been lurking around Mo Guiyuan all these years, just to wait for an opportunity to get back the emperor''s edict. Mo Guiyuan On the day of his escape, he seeded. But he seemed worried about being silenced by the eldest princess, so he approached Zhao Kangning to make a deal. Unfortunately, he was killed by the eldest princess." Weiting paused: "You mean, the people who sneaked into the eldest princess in the woods? Thenst night...the people who came to kill Helian Ye may also be those people." Su Xiaoxiao touched her chin: "I guess yes, I just can''t figure out why the eldest princess wanted to kill Helian Ye. Isn''t Helian Ye her own son? Even if it''s a fake son, it''s still worth using. " Talking back ten thousand steps, she knew that Helianye knew her own life experience, so she could continue to make up and brainwash Helianye, anyway, Helianye was a fool and a big injustice. and many more. Edit...brainwashing... The person who camest night... Could it be Master Huijue? ! Did she finally show up? Su Xiaoxiao was not surprised that she quietly returned to Beijing. If she came in person, something must have happened between her and Helianye, forcing her to kill Helianye to silence him. It seems that the only way to uncover the truth of everything is to wake up Helian Ye first. Wei Ting handed the medicine box to Su Xiaoxiao: "It''s here." Under the corridor, Zhao Kangning saw Su Xiaoxiao who was brought over by Eunuch Fu. She asked angrily, "What are you doing here?" Eunuch Fu said politely, "Princess Kang Ning, Doctor Su is here to heal General Helian." Zhao Kangning''s eyes were red and swollen, and he said sarcastically: "The imperial doctor can''t cure it, you let a little girle over, are you trying to kill my uncle?" Su Xiaoxiao said sharply: "Is he still using it?" Zhao Kangning choked. The imperial physicians had already dered that the rescue was invalid, so that Prince Beiyan and Zhao Kangning would prepare for the aftermath... Su Xiaoxiao didn''t bother to talk to Zhao Kangning any more, and carried the medicine box into Helianye''s house. Zhao Kangning reacted and took a step forward: "You give me" ! The door closed tightly in front of her, and the bolt was inserted. "The surname is Qin! I don''t care who you are! If you dare to kill my uncle, I will kill you even if I don''t be the princess!" Su Xiaoxiao ignored Zhao Kangning''s mor, she came to the bed, took out the first aid kit from the medicine box, and began to treat Helianye''s injury. I havent asked for a monthly pass for a long time. Today, I have the cheek to ask everyone for a wave. For the sake of the third watch, lets get a few monthly passes! Chapter 534: It was you (one more) Chapter 534: It was you (one more) Chapter 534 It was you (one more) Helianye had two fatal wounds on his body, one was stabbed by a ghost, which injured his spleen, and the other was stabbed by the murderer, which pierced his heart within half an inch. But what really made the imperial doctor helpless was that he lost too much blood, and the Daluo Immortal couldn''t save him. Su Xiaoxiao is not a Da Luo immortal, but Su Xiaoxiao has blood. She put a drip on Helianye and took out a test strip to test Helianye''s blood type. "Well, this guy is actually a rare panda blood." "You''re doomed if you don''t meet me." There are not many Rh-negative sma in the pharmacy, and I dont know if there is any more. Su Xiaoxiaorou died of pain. She decided that when she helped Mo Xie to clear her grievances, she would let Mo Xie pull her Erhu for three days and three nights. Su Xiaoxiao cut off Helianye''s clothes, took out the scalpel, and began to debride and suture Helianye. Emperor Jingxuan attached great importance to this matter and came to Helianye''s courtyard in person, sitting in the lobby waiting at this moment. In addition to the officials of this dynasty, there were also envoys from the Western Jin Dynasty and the Northern Yan Dynasty who were waiting with him. The rtionship between thetter two is somewhat subtle. Emperor Jingxuan was worried on his face, but he was sober in his heart. It would be a good thing if Beiyan and Western Jin turned against each other because of this. The reason why he didn''t stop Su Xiaoxiao from going to heal Helian Ye was because Helian Ye was so injured that he would definitely die. Besides, the Queen of the Western Jin Dynasty agreed to let the girl heal Helian Ye, and said that if she was cured, she would be responsible for the consequences. "Mother." The little county master of the Western Jin Dynasty leaned into the arms of the empress of the Western Jin Dynasty and asked in a low voice, "Mo Xie will be fine, right?" The Queen of the Western Jin Dynasty gently stroked her head: "Yes." She didn''t really have a clue in her heart, but she had no way out, so she could only be a dead horse and a living horse doctor. Zhao Kangning didn''t sit with everyone, she was directly outside Helianye''s room. She understands the importance of her uncle to her. A brother who is not motivated is enough to worry her. If she loses her uncle again, she will be alone. She is not willing to be an ordinary royal princess, she wants to be in power and to be famous in history. Uncle must never die... But that girl has been in for more than an hour, what happened? The dead man of the Queen of the Western Jin Dynasty guarded the door and did not allow anyone other than Su Xiaoxiao to break in. Zhao Kangning red at the two of them, and had to wait impatiently. The operation had already beenpleted, and Su Xiaoxiao was waiting for Helian Ye to finish punching the bottle. After a while, Wei Ting''s voice came from outside the house. Su Xiao said: "Let him in." The dead man let go. Wei Ting entered, and when Zhao Kangning nned to follow, he was stopped by two dead men again. The house was very clean, and there was no trace of surgery. Wei Ting didn''t ask her where she threw the **** gauze and scalpel, but said, "How is he?" Su Xiaoxiao looked at Helian Ye, who was in aa, and said, "My life is hanging. Whether he can survive the dangerous period depends on whether he can wake up within 12 hours. How is your side?" Wei Ting looked at the closed door, lowered his voice and said, "I asked Mo Xie, he said that there was no third person in the room at the time, the other party was tightly bound from head to toe, he neither saw the other party''s appearance clearly, nor I didn''t hear the other party''s voice, and the other party was very cautious." Su Xiaoxiao was not surprised by the results of the investigation: "Mo Xie had a fight with the opponent, how do you feel about the opponent''s martial arts?" "He lost consciousness after a few strokes." Su Xiaoxiao touched her chin: "Can you do a few tricks in his hands, is the eldest princess'' martial arts so powerful?" "She learned a little bit of boxing and kung fu when she was young, so she is hiding her clumsiness." After Wei Ting said, he took out a small tin box from his arms, the inner wall of the box was jade, "By the way, I tried this for him, and the little bug responded, he was hit by Gu." "It turned out to be Gu." Su Xiaoxiao was not too surprised. Wei Ting said: "This kind of Gu is not very powerful, it will die in a few hours." If they didn''t respond quickly, they wouldn''t be able to find out anything if they wereter. Su Xiaoxiao sneered: "It seems that I want to leave no trace, but unfortunately the chess is one move." Su Xiaoxiao put away the little bugs robbed from Sikongyun. Wei Ting said, "Father and Su Mo have taken the Imperial Guards to arrest the murderer, and they shouldn''t have gone far." She wanted to kill Helianye to silence her, and she would definitely wait for Helianye''s obituary before leaving. Su Xiaoxiao looked in the direction of the door: "When did the two dead men outsidee here?" Wei Ting also inquired about this: "Since Mo Xie was arrested, the Queen of the Western Jin Dynasty immediately brought someone over to guard the scene." Su Xiaoxiao was thoughtful. "Is there anything wrong with my uncle? You guys have something to say!" "Qin Su!" "If you don''te out again! I''ll" The door opened. Zhao Kangning''s mor stopped abruptly. She nced at Su Xiaoxiao coldly, and seeing Wei Ting was also there, she restrained her savageness a little: "Can I go in?" "No." Su Xiaoxiao ruthlessly refused. She is not used to Zhao Kangning. "You" Zhao Kangning was half-dead with anger. Su Xiaoxiao said to the two dead soldiers at the door: "Don''t put a fly in." Zhao Kangning became angry: "Who are you calling a fly?" "What do you think?" Su Xiaoxiao stopped paying attention to her and went back to her yard, where there is still a sick patient. Wei Ting went to the lobby and told everyone that Helian Ye had temporarily saved his life. "Is this true?" The empress of the Western Jin Dynasty fluctuated. The rest are also unbelievable. How could he still be alive after so much blood? It''s not a matter of medical skill or not, it''s a matter of blood loss, and people will die of exhaustion! They naturally couldn''t guess that Su Xiaoxiao had a blood bank in a pharmacy. Wei Ting was very humble for a time, and said rigorously: "At present, the injury has only been stabilized. Only when General Helian fully wakes up can he truly pass the dangerous period." Something shed in the eyes of the Queen of the Western Jin Dynasty. People: Oh, it turned out that it was not rescued, so they said, there is no hope of surviving with such a serious injury. They should wait a few more hours, and they should issue an obituary. The next is a long wait. Some people are waiting for Helianye to wake up, like the Queen of the Western Jin Dynasty; some people are waiting for Helianye to diepletely, like Emperor Jingxuan. Wei Ting was also waiting, waiting for all those who questioned Little Fat Peacock''s medical skills to be pped in the face. On the other hand, the situation of ghosts is not very good. He wasn''t injured, but he couldn''t wake up in a daze, as if he had experienced painful nightmares over and over again, his clothes were soaked with cold sweat, and hoarse voices came from his dry lips. "Father" "Second brother..." "Third brother..." "Sixth brother..." "Your Highness..." Wei Ling was so distressed that his eyes turned red: "Big brother must have dreamed about Shabu Beiguan..." It has been almost five years since the First Battle of Shattered Beiguan, and how many times I dreamed back in the middle of the night, as long as I closed my eyes, it was as if I could see my father and brothers die tragically in front of me. The fifth brother took off his armor, buried the immobile him under the **** corpse, and covered him with his body with visible bones: "Liu...don''t cry...don''t make a sound..." That was thest sentence the fifth brother said to him. Guifu was burning so badly that he couldn''t take medicine, so Su Xiaoxiao gave him an intramuscr injection of antipyretic needles. She is a doctor, she has to maintain absolute calm. She paused and asked, "Sixth brother, in the battle of Beiguan four years ago, did anyone set out on behalf of the emperor?" Wei Ling pulled away from his emotions and did not understand why Su Xiaoxiao suddenly asked, "No." Su Xiaoxiao: "Oh." After dealing with Gui Fu''s condition, Su Xiaoxiao boiled a bowl of soup and medicine, put it in a food box and brought it to Helian Ye. About evening, Helian Ye finally woke up. Su Xiaoxiao once again sighed, this guy''s life is really tough, he became conscious in less than six hours. Su Xiaoxiao came to the bed, pinched his pulse and asked, "Can you hear me?" Helianye''s eyes reacted. "Looks like it can." Su Xiaoxiao let go of his hand, pulled a stool over and sat down, "Don''t look at me with such fierce eyes, I didn''te to kill you, on the contrary, I saved you." Helianye is very weak, Su Xiaoxiao is not afraid of him. Su Xiaoxiao opened the food box, took out the medicine bowl and put it on another stool: "The medicine is still a little hot, so let me ask you a few questions first." Su Xiaoxiao doesn''t like going in circles with people, especially with enemies. "I can save you and kill you, so you''d better cooperate obediently, don''t mess with me, don''t lie to me. Of course, with your current situation, it''s hard to lie to me." When people are weak, their psychological defense line will be lowered. Even if the remaining reason tells them to be vignt, their minds are not turning as fast as usual. She had to do it as soon as possible, and after a while he became more and more sober, but it was not easy to talk. "Is that the person who came to you? What did you talk about? Why did she kill you?" "You should understand that she can sneak into your room once, and she can sneak into your room for the second time. I won''t say more about the reason. You know better than me. It is impossible for the Queen of the Western Jin Dynasty to send someone to protect you all the time. All she wants is Mo Xie''s innocence. Now I''m the only one who can protect you. You don''t have to believe me, but you have absolutely no second choice!" "Or, let''s put it another way, I''ll ask you questions, and in exchange, you can ask me." Hearing this, Helian Ye''s expression finally loosened for a moment. He looked at Su Xiaoxiao weakly, and with the dignity and stubbornness of half his life, he cut open his unbearable **** blood. "Wu''an-kun...is that really my father?" "No." Su Xiaoxiao said, "You look like this, I don''t need to lie to you." Helian Ye''s eyes turned red. He looked at the top of the tent, like a puppet whosest trace of soul had been evacuated. Su Xiaoxiao said: "Now it''s your turn to answer my question. She came to youst night to continue to trick you into believing in your own background, or to ask if you got the imperial edict from Zhang Feng?" Helian Ye defaults. Su Xiaoxiao nced at him: "It seems that there are. It''s your turn again, what else do you want to ask?" Helian Ye said in a hoarse voice, "That personst night..." He did not say any further. Su Xiaoxiao gave him a deep look and said, "Yes." is Wei Chen. Su Xiaoxiao looked at him: "Thest question, is the person who borrowed your hand to deal with the Wei family the eldest princess?" Helian Ye did not speak. Su Xiaoxiao withdrew the gaze that fell on his face: "Thank you for your answer, I think I already know who it is." Helian Ye looked at her in shock. Su Xiaoxiao said: "Wei Ting and my father turned upside down in the pce and couldn''t find the murderer. Rather than running away, I prefer to believe that the other party is hiding. The most dangerous ce is the safest ce. Hiding in this room, right?" Helian Ye''s pupils shrank. Su Xiaoxiao stood up and lightly brushed her sleeves. "Appear, Your Highness." "Or should I call you... King of Nanyang." This chapter is really fat, good night everyone. Chapter 535: The power of the tiger! (two more) Chapter 535: The power of the tiger! (two more) Chapter 535 The power of the tiger! (two more) The room was quiet, only Su Xiaoxiao''s words were loud. However, after a long time, when Su Xiaoxiao wondered if he was wrong about Helian Ye, there was a muffled rumbling sound from the east side. The bookshelf was moved to the side, revealing a dark secret room. Immediately afterwards, a tall man in ck clothes walked out slowly. Su Xiaoxiao had seen the portrait of the King of Nanyang when he was young. It was a handsome man in fresh clothes and angry horses. He was in high spirits like jade. The man in front of him gradually ovepped with the appearance on the portrait. The difference was that there was a trace of time on his face, but he was still handsome. Big Tiger, Erhu, and Xiaohu''s eyebrows followed him, but they were not so simr. The child''s eyes are clean and clear, but the bottom of his eyes is cold and gloomy. This is the first time Su Xiaoxiao has met the King of Nanyang himself. Since he has only seen the portrait before, he has not formed a fixed impression, so it is quite eptable. The two stared at each other for a few seconds. King Nanyang''s aura was very strong, but Su Xiaoxiao was not at all timid in front of him. This is no ordinary girl. The King of Nanyang''s eyes fell on Su Xiaoxiao''s face: "Are you Qin Cann''s granddaughter?" The voice of the King of Nanyang was very nice, but it was too cold, as if a pool of ice had been broken. Su Xiaoxiao said neither humble nor arrogant: "Yes." Nanyang King said again: "How did you guess?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "General Helian was only halfway through speaking, and I guessed that he had some scruples." Let''s say Helian Ye is stupid, he sometimes has a little brain, and he knows how to hint at her with various expressions and eyes. There is only one question that Helianye really asked Quan just now, is Lord Wu An his father? When asked about Wei Chenter, he did not mention Wei Chen''s name. It seems that he has not mentioned Wei Chen to the King of Nanyang. As for himself asking if the eldest princess was behind the scenes, he didn''t say anything, but his eyes said everything. Nanyang Wang said lightly: "You know that''s not what I said." "If you want to ask, how can I guess that the person behind the scenes is not the eldest princess, but yours." Su Xiaoxiao sighed, "That''s a long story." Actually, until tonight, she hadn''t guessed on King Nanyang. No one should guess at him. They were misled by the portrait that Prime Minister Guo kept, and then Sikong Yun, whose silence was taken for granted as the default. Thinking about it carefully, Sikong Yun never said clearly from beginning to end: "My master is the eldest princess." Its a pity that I didnt respond at the time. It was Mo Xie''s words that made her suspect that the eldest princess was behind the scenes. Su Xiaoxiao said: "The eldest princess doesn''t know martial arts. To be exact, she only learned a little bit of fur, and fighting against Mo Xie, I''m afraid she won''t be able to catch a single move." The King of Nanyang asked, "Isn''t it possible that she was hiding?" Su Xiaoxiao nodded: "I thought about it too." Until... She heard the ghost''s nightmare, and kept shouting "father", "second brother", "third brother"... "His Royal Highness". Werokuro said that the eldest brother must have dreamed of the battle of Shabu Beiguan. They "died" together, and Ghost Horror witnessed their tragic state, and it was deeply engraved in his mind, so he kept calling them, but what was the matter with His Highness? She asked Wei Ling, can someone set out on behalf of the emperor? Erokuro said no. Then, who is the Highness that Ghost Fear saw in Broken North Pass? The eldest princess has be a monk. Four years ago, she recited scriptures in the nunnery in Qingzhou. It is true that she can also sneak up to Broken North Pass, but in her capacity, if Wei Chen sees her, she will not save her title and call His Highness directly, this is too intimate. Here, Su Xiaoxiao already suspected that they had made a mistake. Su Xiaoxiao recalled what Zhong Shan once said to her: "Master, she... Treats the King of Nanyang very well." She was at a loss at the time. She was investigating the eldest princess, how did she get involved with the King of Nanyang? Could it be that Zhong Shan saw something? Talking for the eldest princess while turning the corner? After all, the King of Nanyang and the Wei family were on the same boat, and if the eldest princess loved King Nanyang, she would never break the King of Nanyang''s arm. As a loyal and honest man, Zhong Shan would justify his master, and maybe he didn''t know the n of the eldest princess. Now that I think about it, Zhong Shan was reminding her to pay attention to King Nanyang from the very beginning. Of course, no matter whether it is a ghost or Zhongshan, Su Xiaoxiao will not say it in front of the King of Nanyang. The following can be said. Su Xiaoxiao said: "The first emperor''s will, the eldest princess said it is useless, you only need it." "Just by a will?" The King of Nanyang looked at Su Xiaoxiao with a look of disbelief. He is not a person to fool, usually he fools other people, just look at Helian Ye, a big injustice. But if Su Xiaoxiao doesn''t say it, what can he do with himself? The King of Nanyang sat down on the chair and smiled casually: "If you don''t want to say it, it''s not important anyway. You are very smart, even smarter than I thought. Did you really grow up in the country? Or say -Are you fake?" Su Xiaoxiao narrowed her eyes. This guy''s eyes are so vicious. As expected of the master behind the scenes who kept everyone in the dark. Mo Guiyuan is his pawn, Helianye is his pawn, and Prime Minister Guo and Sikongyun are "Ten years ago, your rebellion failed, and when Lord Wuan rushed to save people, he also saved you, didn''t he?" "That''s right." "After that, you kept your name incognito and cultivated your own power secretly. Lord Wu''an''s army in Qingzhou was also built for you. Why did you choose Qingzhou? It''s easy to understand. After all, it was the fief of the eldest princess, and the court''s control was limited, and she She loves you even more, the news that you are still alive, didn''t you hide it from her?" "Go on." King Nanyang seemed to appreciate this little girl. "In addition to Wu Anjun, the eldest princess, Wei Chen also knows that you are still alive. He saw you at Broken North Pass." Su Xiaoxiao felt that Wei Xu should also know, and it is hard to say about the rest of the Wei family. The olddy Wei was obviously unaware, as were Wei Ling and Wei Ting. Nanyang King hesitated, as if he wanted to correct something, or add something, but he held back. Su Xiaoxiao looked at the King of Nanyang strangely: "What I can''t figure out is, why would you deal with the Wei family? Still using such a cruel method?" The King of Nanyang raised his finger and pointed at Helian Ye on the bed: "It''s not me, it''s him, I just want their lives." Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes turned cold: "So you admit that the tragedy of the Wei family was indeed caused by you. They are your right-hand man and the biggest help behind you. Do you have any reason to kill them? ?" This is the reason why Su Xiaoxiao never suspected King Nanyang, not because he died, but because he had no reason to frame the Wei family. Anyone in the world is possible, except him! Something shed in the eyes of King Nanyang, and then he smiled. This man is so good-looking when he smiles, the big tiger, the two tigers, and the small tigers must also be beautiful men who are fascinating when they grow up. He said: "Girl, if I tell you, I am also deceived, do you believe it?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "I say I believe it, do you believe I really believe it?" "I don''t believe it." The King of Nanyang smiled regretfully, "You are too smart. If you hadn''t married into the Wei family, I might have saved your life." Su Xiaoxiao didn''t have the slightest fear in his eyes: "You want to kill me? Can you kill me?" Boom! Boom! There was a sound of heavy objects hitting the ground outside the door, and the two dead men guarding the door fell. Su Xiaoxiao said: "Forgot that you have a traitor." There was no sound of fighting, causing the dead man to lose consciousness instantly, which was very simr to the way Mo Xie was attacked. The King of Nanyang smiled: "Girl, your courage is beyond my imagination, but that''s it." He walked slowly towards Su Xiaoxiao. Suddenly, with a bang, a flying knife shot towards him rapidly. He tilted his head to avoid it, and the flying knife mmed into the door cab! is Helian Ye. Nanyang Wang nced at Helian Ye with a light smile: "Want to protect this girl? Well, I''ll give you a face today and let her go." After saying that, he pulled his body to the door in a sh, and opened the door generously, like a noble emperor, elegantly and arrogantly striding over the dead men on the ground, submerging into the boundless night. "What happened?" The Queen of the Western Jin Dynasty brought people over. She not only sent dead soldiers to guard, but also let her eagle stare on the branch. As soon as the dead man fell, her eagle flew back to find her. The envoys of Beiyan and some officials of Dazhou also rushed to the scene. "Are you okay?" The first concern of the Western Jin princess was Su Xiaoxiao. "I''m fine, but he..." Su Xiaoxiao pointed at Helian Ye, who was vomiting blood, "I have to be rescued again." He was seriously injured, and he just had another gong. Su Xiaoxiao won''t be moved, he is not saving her, but revenge on King Nanyang. Su Xiaoxiao threatened: "You have to clear up the grievances for Mo Xie, or I won''t save you, after all, you are useless." Throw it away! All right! Helian Ye said aggrievedly, "The murderer is not Mo Xie", andpletely fainted. This rescue is another hour. When came out, Su Mo was waiting for her at the door. Su Mo said: "Wei Ting went to chase someone." The reason why Su Xiaoxiao was not afraid of King Nanyang hurting her was not only because she had golden fingers, but also because Su Mo and Wei Ting were lurking on the roof. All conversations with the King of Nanyang were heard by the two of them. Su Mo was shocked, he never expected to be the King of Nanyang. Like Su Xiaoxiao, he couldn''t figure out the motive of King Nanyang killing the Wei family. Su Xiaoxiao frowned: "I''m afraid that only when the ghost wakes up can we know what happened that year." "I''m afraid he didn''t wake up so soon..." Su Mo went to see Ghost Horror, his breath was chaotic, the inner strength in his dantian was chaotic, and he was in aa for ten days and a half months. Ghost Horror fell into an endless nightmare, over and over again, and it was useless to inject medicine. The three little ones just came back from the Queen Mother. They didn''t know that the uncle was ill, and even being the uncle was unable to stay in bed. Xiaohu kicked off his shoes and climbed into bed with his two brothers. The three little ones began to dance on the graves again. Xiaohu doesn''t y the gong today, he blows the suona. All kinds of musical instruments, suona is the king, either ascending to heaven or worshipping the church. He grabbed the suona, puffed out his small cheeks, and blew it at the ghost. An aura of a tiger''s beak shot straight to the sky, and the ghosts woke up on the spot! Little tiger hahahahaha Chapter 536: Ghost Awakens (One More) Chapter 536: Ghost Awakens (One More) Chapter 536 Ghosts Awakening (One More) All the nightmares came to an abrupt end, the blood mist in front of him dissipated, and the hustle and bustle of the battlefield was far away. Ghost Horror opened his painful eyes, and saw a suona at the door of his brain at a nce. His temples jumped! He was still immersed in the pain caused by the nightmare, and Xiaohu nned to blow it a second time. His head was buzzing with melon seeds, and there was no need for kung fu grief. A carp got out of bed! "You''ve been tired all day, go back to rest early, I''ll just watch over, he shouldn''t wake up..." Su Mo and Su Xiaoxiao were walking and talking. As soon as they talked about the ghost that won''t wake up, they saw the door of the room being opened, and the ghost appeared in front of the two with a frightened face. Two people: "" The night fell, and the dark night opened the mouth of the abyss and engulfed the entire pce. Two vigorous figures jumped and shuttled in the night, passing over the pavilions with flying eaves of bucket arches, stepping over the blue waves with fragrant lotus, avoiding the patrols of the guards all the way, and came to a deste courtyard near the south wall. Wei Ting first fell between the Nanyang King and the southern wall, turned around, and looked at the Nanyang King with cold eyes. He was on the roof just now, hearing what he should have heard and what he should not have heard. is more shocking and more difficult to ept than when you suspect that the eldest princess is behind the scenes. This is the elder he regarded as his father, who taught him to read and write, led him to recite andpose poems, and warned him that he would grow into a man who is upright and worthy of his heart no matter what. "why?" Wei Ting clenched his fists, looked at him with red eyes, and asked loudly, "Why!" The figure of the King of Nanyang was shrouded in the cool and thin moonlight, and his eyes were extraordinarily cold, but at this time, his lips moved slightly, and his eyes were somewhat gentle. "Xiao Qi, you know, I don''t want to hurt you." Wei Ting said solemnly: "Then what is all you have done? Murdering my grandfather, killing my father and brother, this is not hurting me? I would rather be killed by you!" The King of Nanyang sighed: "Those who achieve great things will always have to choose." Wei Ting smiled coldly: "Choose? What is the point of our Wei family that is not qualified enough to be discarded by you?" This is the most unbelievable thing. The Wei family was more powerful than the Duke Huguo mansion in those days. Even because the Wei family had more sons, each one was better than the other, and the prospects were more splendid than the Duke Huguo mansion. Who would abandon such a huge force? is not already on the throne, and he has to unload the grind and kill the donkey. Nanyang Wang said: "You should be clear, I never intended to hurt you. If I wanted to attack you, you would have died in Qingzhou. No, earlier, four years ago in Broken North Pass, you had no defense against me. , I could kill you at any time." Wei Ting sneered: "Then I should thank you? Thank you for not killing me, thank you for killing me!" The King of Nanyang hesitated. "You don''t have to rack your brains to lie to me, I won''t be fooled by you again." After Wei Ting finished speaking, he drew out his long sword, "Let''s make a move." Nanyang Wang said: "I don''t want to fight you." Wei Ting did not intend to let him go. Wei Ting raised his sword and shed towards his right arm! The King of Nanyang turned his footsteps, avoided Wei Ting''s attack sharply, and pinched Wei Ting''s de with his fingertips in time. Wei Ting looked at his right hand, frowning slightly: "Your dominant hand was your left hand." The King of Nanyang did not speak, but pped Wei Ting''s chest with a palm. Wei Ting backed away with his toes. "You''re not using the previous moves either!" Nanyang King is also a man of both civil and military skills, butpared to his outstanding literary talent, his martial arts are rtively less outstanding, and Wu Anjun personally taught him for a period of time, but he did not make much progress. Wei Ting is very familiar with his martial arts skills. But tonight, his inner strength, his moves are all unfamiliar, and he seems to have be a martial arts prodigy. "Are you the King of Nanyang?" Wei Ting questioned. The King of Nanyang took Wei Ting''s move: "Am I, don''t you recognize me?" Wei Ting''s eyes fell behind his right ear. When he was very young, he climbed a tree in a fit of anger, but he couldn''t get up or down. It was the King of Nanyang who climbed up to find him, but he was stabbed by a branch. That familiar scar is still there. Wei Ting''s effort to observe the scar, the King of Nanyang got the opportunity, he jumped up the wall and disappeared into the boundless night. The poor pirates dont chase after them. The King of Nanyang had already noticed that someone was on the roof, and he deliberately led him out. Since he didn''t want to say something to himself, he had another purpose. Wei Ting didn''t get carried away by hatred and shock, he calmly nced at the direction Nanyang King fled, put away his sword, and returned to the courtyard. In the house, Ghost Horror wanted to use the three little burials of their bad behavior. "Your son! They..." He raised his hand and looked back, stunned. The three little ones who were still dancing on the grave just now sat obediently on the edge of the bed and looked at him with cute faces. The ghosts are all fascinated. Now, can the little stinky farts be able to pretend like this? Su Xiaoxiao sent San Xiaozhi to Li''s side, returned to the ghost house, looked at the ghost sitting on the stool and doubted the ghosts of life, cleared her throat, and said solemnly: "You woke up just right, there is something I want to tell you, if you are not feeling well." All the diforts of the ghost were blown away by the little stinky fart, and he did not leave the slightest feeling of nostalgia for him. Su Mo called a secret guard and asked him to guard the door, not allowing anyone to approach. The three sat around the round table. Su Xiaoxiao told the story of seeing the King of Nanyang. After listening to Ghost Horror, he didn''t make a sound for a long time. Su Xiaoxiao took out the veil, swiped it in the air, wiped the non-existent tears from the corners of her eyes, and said earnestly: "I know, you are now a dead man in the Western Jin Dynasty. It has nothing to do with you. However, King Nanyang doesn''t think so. Helian Ye has already stabbed you out. King Nanyang knows that you are still alive, and he...will definitelye to you for revenge. If you know something, don''t hide it. Ah, let''s all figure out a way together!" Su Mo looked at his sister in surprise. How did you speak nonsense seriously? Ghost horror whispered: "You don''t need to provoke me." Su Xiaoxiao blinked and put away the handkerchief: "Then you are willing to say it?" The ghost was terrified before speaking, then paused, and said, "Let''s talk about it first, I haven''t recovered my memory." Su Xiao Xiao Xiao chicken nodded as if pecking at rice. You can do it! It seems that there is a drama, Ghost Horror does know what happened back then. Guiji took a deep breath, his face was calm, and the hand on hisp had already been clenched into a fist: "I never thought that he would harm the Wei family. But if it must be him, then it should be for that reason. " Su Xiaoxiao motioned to Guiji to continue. Chapter 537: The truth of the year (two more) Chapter 537: The truth of the year (two more) Chapter 537 The truth of the year (two more) "Thest emperor''s edict." Ghost replied. Su Xiaoxiao doesn''t understand, what does this have to do with thest emperor''s edict? Gui Ai continued: "Four years ago, thest emperor''s edict appeared in Broken North Pass. After my ancestor... Wu Anjun learned about this, he immediately brought people to take back the widow, but he didn''t take it back." Didn''t get it back. The King of Nanyang med Jun Wu An for his ineffectiveness, and in anger he killed Jun Wu An and his children and grandchildren? No, no, no, this is unreasonable, there must be a story. Su Xiaoxiao looked at the ghost. Ghost Horror hesitated for a moment and said, "However, Lord Wu An saw the contents of the will. It was because he was too shocked that he panicked and asked the other party to take the will." Su Xiaoxiao asked in confusion: "What was written in the will that shocked grandfather so much?" Gui said lightly: "Dethrone the King of Nanyang, take back his royal status, and demote him to amoner. If there is any rebellion...kill him." Su Xiaoxiao and Su Mo were silent. This will...it''s really surprising. Su Xiaoxiao took a long time to digest before speaking again: "Didn''t thete emperor love this eldest son the most? Why did he depose him?" Ghost Horror shook his head: "I don''t quite understand about this either." Su Xiaoxiao said again: "Could it be that the will was forged by the people of the White Lotus Sect?" This time, Su Mo didn''t have any brains to brag about his sister. He said, "The people of the White Lotus Sect have not yet the ability to forge imperial edicts. But the fact that thete emperor deposed the King of Nanyang was really strange, and he even even wanted to kill him." This is puzzling. He continued: "Among the sons of thete emperor, the one who values and owes the most is the King of Nanyang." "Indebted?" Su Xiaoxiao felt that she couldn''t finish her melons tonight. Su Mo nodded: "Yes, when thete emperor was still a prince, he was ordered to pacify the civil strife, but he was retaliated by the other party shortly after, who kidnapped the ten-year-old King of Nanyang, tortured him in every way, beat him, imprisoned him. , cruelly abused him, and took out all his anger against thete emperor on an innocent child. Thete emperor was not threatened, and regardless of his son''s life and death, he resolutely entered the rebels''ir, and the rebels shot Nanyang in front of thete emperor. The king...was not killed, but the imperial physician was rescued." Su Xiaoxiao said hesitantly, "The first emperor..." Su Mo said: "It''s hard to say right or wrong about that matter. If youpromise, hundreds of soldiers will die. If you don''tpromise, you will lose your eldest son." Su Xiaoxiao asked, "What is the attitude of the King of Nanyang?" Su Mo said: "He didn''t me thete emperor, he treated thete emperor with respect as always, but thete emperor felt extremely guilty for the eldest son, and treated him differently from the rest of the sons from now on." "Is that so?" Su Xiaoxiao asked Ghost Horror. "Yes." Ghost replied. "I see." Su Xiaoxiao understood. A lot of things that seem illogical are now exined. Thest edict was not to establish the King of Nanyang, but to abolish the King of Nanyang. The King of Nanyang was not allowed to rebel, otherwise he could be executed as much as possible. The king of Nanyang must rebel. He was worried that the Wei family would no longer follow him, and he was even more afraid that Wuanjun, Wei Xu and others would order to kill him, so he attacked first and colluded with Helianye to kill everyone. Zhang Feng must have also seen the content of the will, and felt that he would also be silenced by the King of Nanyang, so he approached Zhao Kangning to make a deal and asked Zhao Kangning to help him escape. The only thing I can''t figure out now is why thete emperor deposed his most beloved and most owed son? When Su Xiaoxiao and Su Mo came out, Wei Ling stood quietly at the corner of the corridor. Su Xiaoxiao nced at him and said to Su Mo, "Big cousin, go back first." Su Mo said: "Okay, I''lle back tomorrow." After saying goodbye to Su Mo, Su Xiaoxiao came to Wei Ling and asked softly, "Did you hear it just now?" "I heard it." Wei Ling said in a low mood. When Su Xiaoxiao went to Helianye''s house to find out the murderer, he wanted to guard his eldest brother and didn''t go there, but he had been at the door just now, and he listened to it from beginning to end, and couldn''t understand anything. Even if he was wearing a mask, Su Xiaoxiao could feel the blow he suffered from his tense body. "Sixth brother." Su Xiaoxiao called softly. "He''s Miner''s father..." Wei Ling''s eyes were red. Xiao Min, the small county master of Nanyang Wangfu, the biological mother of the big tiger, the two tigers and the small tiger. The King of Nanyang is a king and a friend to the rest of the Wei family, but to Wei Ling, he has another identity. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t know how tofort him, at this time it seemed unnecessary to say anything. This is an undying hatred, a betrayal by those closest to you, and an inescapable grief. Wei Ting is back. "Sixth brother, little one." Wei Ling turned around and said in his usual tone, "I''m going back to the house first." Wei Ting watched Wei Ling enter his house with his eldest brother, and said to Su Xiaoxiao, "Let''s go back too." The two returned to the room. As soon as Mr. Li left, the three little guys turned their feet up and slept soundly. Su Xiaoxiao closed the window, sat down with Wei Ting, and poured Wei Ting a cup of herbal tea to relieve the heat: "Have you seen the King of Nanyang?" "I see." Wei Ting lookedplicated, "But I don''t feel like I''m alone at all." "How to say?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. Wei Ting recalled: "The change was so great that I could hardly recognize him." Su Xiaoxiao thought for a while: "Thest time you saw the King of Nanyang was ten years ago, right? After the pce of the King of Nanyang was destroyed, you never saw the King of Nanyang again." Wei Ting said: "Yes, I don''t know about him still alive, I always thought that only Sixth Sister-inw survived." Su Xiaoxiao said: "Ten years can change a lot, enough to make a person reborn." "I know." Wei Ting couldn''t describe the feeling in his heart, "The scars behind his ears are still there. He is the King of Nanyang, but... I just don''t think he is. He is left-handed, but now his dominant hand is the right hand. His martial arts The number of ways has also changed, the eyes, the aura... are all different from before. The sixth brother and the eldest brother have also changed, but no matter how they change their martial arts and habits, I can still recognize him. The king of Nanyang... If he hadn''t already been identified I almost dare not recognize it. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t say it. After all, I haven''t seen him for ten years. You are not as familiar with him as your own brother. You know, this is Wei Ting. His mind and memory are veryparable. So, what happened to make King Nanyang a different person? To be cautious, Su Xiaoxiao cut a small piece of tiger''s hair, and brought the cup brought out from Helianye''s house into the pharmacy. The cup was drunk by the King of Nanyang in the secret room. The results show that the rtionship between the King of Nanyang and Dahu is established, and he is the real King of Nanyang, not someone else pretending to be. "Could it be the son of the eldest princess? Swap with the queen mother?" Three small only crawled on the queen mother all day, Su Xiaoxiao found a white hair of the queen mother from Xiaohu''s change of clothes. Su Xiaoxiao looked at the final test result: "Well, it''s the son of the Queen Mother." Chapter 538: Xiaohus talent (three more) Chapter 538: Xiaohu''s talent (three more) Chapter 538 Xiaohu''s talent (three shifts) "Isn''t it thete emperor''s? Otherwise, why did thete emperor depose him?" I used to love me so much, that hurt is hurt. Although I trust the Queen Mother, as a rigorous case investigator, I should not put any personal emotions into the case... We must rule out all possibilities. It waste at night, and Princess Jingning and Princess Hui''an had already rested. Su Xiaoxiao wandered around the door for a while, then turned around and went to Xiao Chonghua''s yard. "I''m looking for Jing Yi." She said to the guard at the door. The guard went in to report, and within three seconds Jing Yi rushed out. "I didn''t disturb your rest, did you?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. "No." Jing Yi said, "I''m on patrol." The case of Helianye being stabbed came out, and everyone was extra cautious. "It''s sote, what''s the matter?" Jing Yi asked. Su Xiaoxiao rubbed her chubby hands: "Well, I want a piece of your cousin''s hair." "Wait." Jing Yi entered calmly. About ten secondster, Xiao Chonghua''s deafening roar came from inside the house: "Jing! Yi!" Su Xiao said carefully, isn''t it, it''s just a haircut of yours, as for making such a big fire at my little puppy? Then Jing Yi came out in a hurry, spread out his palms: "Here, cousin''s hair." Su Xiaoxiao looked at the thick long ck hair, and suddenly understood Xiao Chonghua''s copse. People are pulling one out, but you are pulling one by one. Su Xiaoxiao silently sympathized with Xiao Chonghua for three seconds. Jing Yi''s eyes are always clean and clear, and when he sees her, he seems to have fallen into a gxy. He asked, "Do you want your cousin''s hair to tie a viin for him?" "Huh?" Su Xiaoxiao was stunned for a moment, and then she realized that Jing Yi was referring to the technique of hating victory, which was used to curse people, and Princess Jingning had been stabbed by a viin. Su Xiaoxiao wants to say that she is not that boring. "I''ll give you a needle." Jing Yi handed over a few ferocious long needles at once, "Oh, and also, cousin''s birthday." Su Xiaoxiao: "" Sao Nian, how did you survive until now under your cousin? Su Xiaoxiao brought Xiao Chonghua''s hair back to the yard. Wei Ting didn''t sleep, he was reading in his room. Su Xiaoxiao nced at him quietly, and walked into the ear room lightly. Wei Ting snorted coldly: "Mysterious and mysterious, when someone rarely peeks at you." Su Xiaoxiaopared the genes of Xiao Chonghua and the King of Nanyang, and while waiting for the result, she left the penthouse. "Wei Ting." She called out, "Why are you still not sleeping? Wait for me?" Wei Ting was about to go to bed as soon as he put down the book. You, why don''t you follow the routine? Su Xiaoxiao stepped forward to hold him and smiled: "You can''t sleep anyway." Wei Ting looked at her coldly: "So?" Su Xiaoxiao blinked: "y with me?" Wei Ting: "" Su Xiaoxiao actually wanted to verify how she would look to outsiders after she entered the pharmacy. She once thought that she entered the pharmacy by thinking, but since she determined that poison and living creatures could not be taken, she did not think so. "It''s very simple, I''ll go to the ear room to hide in a while, you count three beforeing in and see if you can find me?" In order to strengthen the rationality of this move, she coughed lightly and added, "Didn''t I just learn Qinggong with my sister-inw for a few days? I want to try how well I have learned, you give me three times to escape, See if I can run away." Wei Ting looked at her meaningfully: "If you are really busy, you can do something else." Su Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes: "Then...is that kind of thing? He''s still a child..." Wei Ting, who has been eaten both inside and out: "" Wei Ting had been convulsing with her. Su Xiaoxiao entered the ear room, closed her eyes, and entered the pharmacy with a thought. She remained standing still. had not observed it before, but at this time she found that she could see outside. "Three times, I''m in." She can hear too. Weiting pushed in the door and gave her a strange look: "Aren''t you ready?" Wei Ting can see himself! "Well...it''ll be fine in a while, you''re early," she said. "You said three times." Wei Ting frowned, and closed the door again and went out, "I''ll count three more times." It seems that Wei Ting can not only see her, but also hear her, but Wei Ting can''t see her pharmacy. Su Xiaoxiao thought about it and took a few steps back. The moment she moved, the ovep between the two spaces disappeared, she could only see everything in the pharmacy, and could only hear the voices in the pharmacy. After about a minute, she left the pharmacy. She was still in the ear chamber. It can be seen from this that where shees in, she wille out. She opened the door and looked at Wei Ting nonchntly: "How about this time?" Wei Ting asked coldly, "Where did you go?" Su Xiaoxiao raised her chin: "I...of course I went out with a light effort!" Su Xiaoxiao realized that the moment she entered the pharmacy, the two spaces were in an ovepping state, and as soon as she walked, shepletely stepped into the pharmacy space. If you encounter danger in the future, wouldnt you have a life-saving charm? No, no, no, you can''t rely too much on the pharmacy. After all, the pharmacy is ineffective from time to time. If you don''t let yourself in at the critical moment, it will be aplete idiot. In addition, the time she spends in it is limited, one minute at a time, three minutes at most, and she will be forcibly thrown out when she arrives. Fortunately, there is no limit to the number of times, and its a big deal to enter more times. Su Xiaoxiao went back to the ear room and was going to get the results, but found that she couldn''t get in! Yaya''s! The number of is also limited! The next day, Su Xiaoxiao got theparison results, and the rtionship between King Nanyang and Xiao Chonghua was established. In fact, looking at the appearance of King Nanyang and Emperor Jingxuan, it was obvious that they could not be half-brothers. Neither of them looks like the queen mother, they follow thete emperor in appearance, and even the King of Nanyang is more like thete emperor than Emperor Jingxuan. "Oh, it''s the seed of thete emperor." Su Xiaoxiao touched her chin. Helian Ye was repeatedly assassinated, and the pce seemed unsafe, so Emperor Jing Xuan decided to drive back to Beijing. The broken wooden bridge has been repaired overnight. A group of people came in a mighty way and left in a mighty way. Su Xiaoxiao cleared away the grievances for Mo Xie, Mo Xie was grateful and said that he would repay Su Xiaoxiao no matter what. Su Xiaoxiao thought for a while: "Thene up and y a song." "it is good." Mo Xie did not refuse. He took the erhu and got on Su Xiaoxiao''s carriage. All four children were there. Mrs. Li didn''t want to take the carriage today, so she went to ride a horse. Xiaohu pointed at his erhu: "Jie Xianmo?" Mo Xie said politely, "It''s the Erhu." Xiaohu: "Two axes?" Mo Xie corrected: "Erhu." Xiaohu learned his tongue and said, "Er Fu." Mo Xie: "" Little Tiger asked chirpingly, "Can I touch it?" Mo Xie said generously: "Of course, do you like musical instruments too?" Xiaohu nodded: "I like it! I, I... I can also y the piano! I can y the flute and chirp! And !" Dahu said: "It''s a suona!" turns out to be a melody wizard! Mo Xie was in awe, Qin Su was so powerful, and so was her son! Mo Xie asked: "Then... do you want to learn?" Xiaohu opened his mouth and came: "Think!" Mo Xie said immediately, "I''ll teach you!" It is his honor to be able to teach Da Zhou''s rhythm wizard! He has the confidence to make Qin Su''s son the second Nn Yun! Since Da Hu and Er Hu were not interested in Erhu, Mo Xie decided to teach Xiao Hu one-on-one, and he brought Xiao Hu back to his carriage. Xiaohu only pulled one sound, and with one sound, the roof of the car was overturned by Mo Xie! Mo Xie was so frightened that he split, almost jumped up, and ran towards Su Xiaoxiao like a deserted man! Help! The kid pulled the erhu out of the donkey! Lingyun: Oh, I''m still calm. Chapter 539: The family returns to Beijing (one more) Chapter 539: The family returns to Beijing (one more) Chapter 539 The family returns to Beijing (one more) After returning to Beijing, Wei Ting went to the pce first, and Emperor Jing Xuan wanted to summon all the civil servants and generals to discuss the arrest of the assassin. Su Xiaoxiao and the rest went back to the Wei house. For the past two days, let alone Su Xiaoxiao, Mrs. Li has been struggling. The people who usually take care of him in the mansion still dont feel it. When he goes to the pce, he doesnt feel relieved to give it to this, and he doesnt feel relieved to give it to that. Mrs. Li is so worried that she vows that she will never take her children out of the house again in her life. Unless you bring the whole family together. "Grandma!" The three little peas ran into the house of the olddy Wei and threw themselves into the arms of the olddy. "My precious little great-grandson,e here, let the great grandma see, have you lost any weight!" Seeing that Sun Ru saw the treasure, Mrs. Wei hugged her on herp for a while and kissed Wei Xiyue one by one. Then she looked at Su Xiaoxiao and Mrs. Li, who had two pairs of thick dark circles under their eyes, and wondered, "What did you two do? Was it beaten?" Li thought that it would be good if someone beat him up, and she could beat her back together with her seventh siblings. Mr. Li couldn''t hold it anymore, so he yawned and said dazedly, "Grandma, I''ll go back first, Xiyue and the others have handed it over to you, so you don''t have to call me for lunch." She wants to make up for her sleep. Su Xiaoxiao also wanted to go back to sleep, but she still has something to do. "Aren''t you going?" Old Lady Wei looked at Su Xiaoxiao strangely. I''m leaving right away... Su Xiaoxiao smiled. The olddy Wei refused with a face: "Don''tugh, this look is weird." Su Xiaoxiao took out the peach wood mirror and took a look, the little fat body was shocked, and she almost shouted "Who is this female ghost"? She put away the mirror, coughed lightly, nced at the four children ying with building blocks beside her, and sighed casually: "Time flies so fast, in a blink of an eye, they are all three years old. Alive, it will be a pleasure to see them." The olddy Wei also looked at the four children. Seeing that they were concentrating on ying, she didn''t notice the adults'' conversation, and said, "Why do you suddenly mention this?" "Oh, on the way back, I heard Brother Six say something." Su Xiaoxiao dumped the me without any psychological burden. The olddy Wei made a note for the sixth in her heart again, and said in her heart what to do with this, so that the child would hear what to do? "I''m going to ride the West Table!" Xiaohu thought about it, and ran out. Dahuined to his younger brother: "You do this every time, you won''t y if you don''t win!" After all, I still went to Xiaohu with Erhu and Wei Xiyue. The children are gone, and Mrs. Wei can safely mention the King of Nanyang: "Good luck makes people." Su Xiaoxiao climbed the donkey along the slope: "What kind of person was the King of Nanyang before his death?" Old Taijun Wei recalled: "He was a very filial child. The first emperor had many descendants, and he was the smartest one. Don''t look at the seventy-seven-year-old high school champion. The King of Nanyang didn''t end in the imperial examination, otherwise the youngest champion was It''s not that Xiao Qi is hard to say." The olddy Wei doesn''t easily praise people, especially she doesn''t use Wei Ting as a control group. She just loves toin about Wei Ting in front of Wei Ting, not to mention being proud of Wei Ting behind her back. Su Xiaoxiao eximed: "The King of Nanyang is so powerful?" The olddy Wei said: "Yes, who didn''t praise thete emperor for giving birth to a good son?" King Nanyang disguised well... Su Xiaoxiao didn''t get much useful information. Su Xiaoxiao decided not to tell Old Taijun Wei about the fact that King Nanyang was still alive. The people who the King of Nanyang wanted to kill were those who had seen thest emperor''s edict, and the Wei family''s daughters were not within the scope of his extermination. Su Xiaoxiao went back to make up her sleep. As she passed the courtyard of the big house on the way, she caught a glimpse of a tall and lonely figure. is a ghost. He stood at the gate of the yard, staring in trance. Su Xiaoxiao came to him and said, "The kumquat tree in the yard was nted by my sister-inw. She said that you like to eat kumquats. Even if you can''t eat it any more, she still nts it carefully." Regarding the matter of the Chu family, Wei Ling had already made up his mind with him, including the identities of Mrs. Wei and Mo Guiyuan, all of which were not hidden from him. Ghost said lightly: "I didn''t restore my memory." Su Xiaoxiao: "Oh." Ghost Fear turned and walked away. Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes swept away, and when she saw Mrs. Wei standing not far away with a basket of kumquats, she seemed to want toe over, but was hesitant. She looked at the back of her eldest son leaving, and a trace of sadness shed across her eyes. Su Xiaoxiao went over to greet her: "Mother." Mrs. Wei suppressed the sadness in her eyes: "It''s Xiao Xiao, how did you guys go to the pce?" "Very good." Su Xiaoxiao said, "Mother, don''t be sad, we all know that the elder brother has recovered his memory, he just doesn''t admit it himself. When hepletes the mission of the dead man, he will recognize us." Speaking of which, what exactly is the ghost''s mission? No, she wasn''t curious at all. Mrs. Wei smiled bitterly and did not answer. Su Xiaoxiao looked at the heavy basket in her hand and said, "I''ll send it to Big Brotherter." Mrs. Wei hurriedly said: "This basket of kumquats is for you. From your elder brother, Xiao Liu has already delivered it." Among the three sons, only Wei Ling has the thickest skin and has no grudges against anyone, and he deals with brothers and elders. "Thank you mother." Su Xiaoxiao took the basket. Mrs. Wei hesitated, took a few steps, then turned to Su Xiaoxiao and said, "Thank you...for taking care of Xiaoqi." Wei Ting came back after talking, and saw the kumquats on the table that had been loaded, and looked at the fat peacock in wonder: "Did you pick them?" Su Xiaoxiao took one bite, her cheeks bulging: "My mother sent it." Wei Ting sat on the stool beside her and wrapped the kumquat into his arms in a particrly domineering way: "Mine." Su Xiaoxiao red at him with a bulging cheek, and said vaguely, "Stingy!" The little couple were eating kumquats in the house, and while they were eating, Wei Ting suddenly felt heart palpitations. He frowned subconsciously, rubbing his heart with his palms. Su Xiaoxiao caught his strangeness, looked at him and asked, "Are you ufortable? Don''t pretend to be sick on purpose to grab kumquats from me! I don''t eat this!" Bittersweet or something, it''s useless to her! Wei Ting did not speak. Su Xiaoxiao stopped when she took the kumquat. She put the kumquat down and took Wei Ting''s pulse: "The pulse is a bit fast, but it doesn''t look like you''re sick. Do you feel bad?" "It doesn''t hurt, it''s heart palpitations." Wei Ting said. "No internal injuries, right?" "No." Su Xiaoxiao muttered: "This is weird, the pulse is obviously fine." Not sick, not injured, but somehow ufortable... Poisoned? is not like that either. Thinking of something, Su Xiaoxiao took out the small box robbed from Sikongyun from the first aid kit. Wei Ting held the small box in his hand, and the little bug inside moved. is a gu! The two looked at each other, and both saw doubts in each other''s eyes. Su Xiaoxiao asked solemnly, "Have you yed against a Gu Master?" Wei Ting shook his head: "No, I didn''t meet him at all." Beiyan had a traitor, colluded with the King of Nanyang, and attacked Mo Xie and the two dead soldiers who were guarding Helianye. Su Xiaoxiao said thoughtfully: "I can give you Gu even if you don''t have a face. Either he put the Gu on King Nanyang, or he put it on your only path." Wei Ting remembered one thing: "Nanyang King deliberately led me outst night..." Su Xiaoxiao said: "It seems that it is that time." Wei Ting said coldly: "I just said why he worked so hard to lead me outst night, he didn''t have anything to say to me, and he didn''t hurt me, so he just waited here." Su Xiaoxiao said: "The King of Nanyang wants to use Gu to control you." Wei Ting has the army left by Wu Anjun in his hands. Now that the incident has happened, the identity of the King of Nanyang has been revealed, and Wei Ting can no longer give him the military talisman. In order to achieve his goal, he chose to use Gu to control Wei Ting. Su Xiaoxiao squinted: "It''s a good n. So it seems that he hid in Helianye''s room yesterday, not only to wait for Helianye to die, but also to catch you. No, maybe earlier, he He could have killed Helian Ye, but he didn''t kill him on purpose, just to bring us out." Although she hated the King of Nanyang, she had to sigh with emotion, as expected of the big boss who yed Mo Guiyuan in the palm of his hand, this scheming is simple. Wei Ting asked, "Are you able to dispel Gu?" "Yes, yes..." Su Xiaoxiao cleared her throat and said in a difficult way, "It''s just a bit of a method... that''s what." Wei Ting said sternly: "I''m not afraid, youe." I''m afraid... You have no restraint in in-depthmunication, who can stand it? But she can''t find a second way to relieve Wei Ting. She sighed, shook her heart, and exined the way to get rid of the Gu. Wei Ting looked at her without words. After a long while, he sighed and reviewed seriously: "It''s my fault, I left you in the cold after the big wedding. As a husband and wife, you should have **** if you want, so you don''t need to make this excuse." Su Xiaoxiao: "" Post House. Zhao Kangning paced up and down the room, feeling restless. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. "Who?" "Princess, it''s me." Zhao Kangning was relieved: "Come in." Gu Master pushed open the door and entered. Zhao Kangning looked him up and down and asked impatiently, "Where have you been these two days, I haven''t seen you since the morning of yesterday." "I went to follow Jing Yi." Gu Master said. "Have you seeded?" Zhao Kangning asked. Gu Master said helplessly: "Jing Yi seems to be very favored by Prince Li of the Western Jin Dynasty. He always stays by Prince Li''s side. I have no chance to attack. Princess, don''t be angry, I have another good news." Zhao Kangning said coldly, "What good news?" Gu Master smiled: "I gave Wei Ting a Gu." Zhao Kangning was startled: "Really?" The Gu Master smiled and said, "It''s absolutely true. I gave him the Concentric Gu, it won''t take three days, no, I should have said that tonight, he will obey the princess. Tomorrow, the princess will wait for him toe to you. Bar!" The night was hazy, Su Xiaoxiao, who devoted herself to the great cause of solving the worm, turned off the oilmp in the room. After the wedding, the two never had **** again, and they were all a little nervous all of a sudden. The two sat in the curtain. Su Xiaoxiao said solemnly: "That... let''s talk about it first, it''s just to dispel the intoxication for you." Chapter 540: The little tigers head meets the King of Nanyang (two more) Chapter 540: The little tiger''s head meets the King of Nanyang (two more) Chapter 540 The Little Tiger Sees the King of Nanyang (Second Update) Wei Ting was silent. She said what she said, she wanted face, he understood. Su Xiaoxiaoy down slowly, folded her hands on her soft belly: "Click until you reach it, don''t overdo it." Wei Ting nned to do more and talk less, but this girl repeatedly stressed that he couldn''t help it. He turned sideways, looked at a serious little chubby peacock from the night, and smiled lightly: "Are you sure you''ve reached this point, you don''t have to go deeper?" "Cough!" Su Xiaoxiao choked, why do you feel that this guy''s tone is not very pure? The corners of Wei Ting''s lips twitched, and he said in a low and hoarse voice: "The matter of husband and wife is also a matter of knowledge, or is it better to be broad and profound, what does Madam think?" Thedy''s voice was so intriguing that it took Su Xiaoxiao a long time to realize what he was referring to. This guy! Start running the train with your mouth full! Did your study with Yuchi break down? ! Never admit that you learned badly from yourself! She red at him angrily. Wei Ting smiled softly, covered her gently, put his hands on her side, imprisoned her under him domineeringly, and gave her a deep kiss. Su Xiaoxiao slept until the sun rose, and when she woke up, she felt that her body was not hers, and even her bones were sore. "It''s going to die, it''s going to die..." This hoarse voice is almost not his own. Knowing that the cost of dispelling Gu was so high, she would not care about that guy. Wei Ting went up to the court, his clean clothes were folded beside the pillow, and the ground was cleaned up. Su Xiaoxiao was quite satisfied: "This man has good kidneys...cough! No, it''s very good." Wei Ting went to the imperial court to order Mao and came back. Su Xiaoxiao just finished the breakfast brought from the kitchen and nned to go out. The two met at the door, one carrying a small medicine box and the other holding arge walnut. Seeing him, Su Xiaoxiao got angry and said that it was just to solve the Gu. This guy has not yed all night? ! Wei Ting coughed lightly and reached for her medicine chest: "I''ll do it." "Don''te!" Su Xiao shyly crossed the threshold, her legs were so sore that one of them stumbled without lifting it. Wei Ting hugged the person firmly, her soft body carried the fragrance that was unique to her, all kinds of things came to her mindst night, and her blood swelled a little. He looked at Su Xiaoxiao who was in his arms, and asked seriously, "Did you give me Gu?" Su Xiaoxiao became angry, put the medicine box in his arms, and stood up: "Who will poison you! If I want to, I will poison you! Poison, kill, kiss, husband!" Wei Ting: "You are so cruel." Su Xiaoxiao said fiercely: "It''s good to know!" Today is going to treat Helian Ye, Wei Ting knew she was tired, so he came back to apany her specially, and the sedan chair was ready. The two took a sedan chair to the gate of the mansion, then changed into a carriage and went to the post house. Helianye''s life was saved by Su Xiaoxiao, and other imperial physicians did not dare to take it, for fear that Helianye would be put to death by ident. Emperor Jingxuan was also forced to give a generous decree to let Su Xiaoxiao go to heal Helian Ye every day. Zhao Kangning didn''t want to see Su Xiaoxiao, but when she heard that Wei Ting came with her, her eyes lit up instantly, and she put on a gorgeous wide-sleeved fairy dress and luxurious bead hairpin jewelry. Skin like snow, bright eyes and white teeth, holding a beautiful woman. "Princess." Gu Master came to the door. Zhao Kangning sat in front of the bronze mirror and personally chose a pair of pearl earrings to put on: "Wei Ting really came, you say, is he here to find me?" Gu Master smiled and said, "Naturally, he came to find the princess." Zhao Kangning asked, "Are you sure you didn''t miss this time?" Gu Master said with great certainty, "I''m sure." Zhao Kangning pursed his blushing lips, looked at the beautiful woman in the bronze mirror, and stood up satisfied: "Okay, I''ll go see him." In order to ensure the safety of Helian Ye in the public eye, Emperor Jingxuan sent heavy troops to guard the post house. Su Xiaoxiao took out the token given by Emperor Jingxuan and led Wei Ting into Helianye''s courtyard. She went into the house to change Helian Ye''s dressings and make a bottle, and Wei Ting was waiting for her at the door. Gu Master came to Wei Ting first, gently shook the copper bell in his hand, and whispered to Wei Ting, "Go to Princess Kang Ning and obey Princess Kang Ning''s orders." Wei Ting did not move. Gu Master thought he didn''t make it clear, so he repeated it. Wei Ting still didn''t move. Gu Master frowned. Just when he wondered if the copper bell was broken, Wei Ting called out with a big-eared melon seed and stunned him! "You..." He covered his high swollen cheeks, looked at Wei Ting in disbelief, and almost blurted out, "You didn''t get stunned?" He took a step back and looked at Wei Ting carefully. That''s right, Wei Ting does not have the aura of Gu insects. How could this be? He clearly put Gu worms on Wei Ting''s only path, and the King of Nanyang stopped there to talk to Wei Ting for a long time. After so long, it''s no wonder that Wei Ting didn''t get caught! Wei Ting is not afraid of being attacked at all now, and even has some expectations. "Your Gu is finished?" Gu Master''s face turned pale in shock when his identity was revealed in one sentence. Wei Ting stretched out his arm: "If there is more, give me the next one. This time the whole thing is better, so don''t be gone overnight." Gu Master: "" Helianye was in aa for a long time this time, and he couldn''t help it if it wasn''t enough. Who made him get lucky yesterday? In that case, luck is no different from courting death. Thinking that this big grievance has cooperated with King Nanyang for so long, he must know many secrets of King Nanyang, so Su Xiaoxiao decided to try his best to wake him up. Su Xiaoxiao hung a hanging bottle for him and changed the medicine. When came out, there was only Wei Ting at the door. Su Xiaoxiao looked around: "Did something happen just now? I heard something, did Zhao Kangning and Gu Mastere?" Wei Ting brought the medicine box over: "Don''t worry about them, let''s go, I will let Yuchixiu and Fusue to watch." "Yeah." Su Xiaoxiao nodded and got on the carriage back to the house with him. In the wing of the East Courtyard, Zhao Kangning''s face turned ashen: "Didn''t you say you gave him Gu? What happened to Fang? He even beat you up! He ignored me when I talked to him!" Gu Master is also wronged. He really couldn''t figure out how Wei Ting escaped the Gu insect? He couldn''t have the same means of avoiding Gu worms as King Nanyang. So he got Gu, and then he got rid of Gu? "Did that girl relieve him of Gu?" Zhao Kangning also thought of Su Xiaoxiao. The Gu Master shook his head: "No, the Gu under our Gu Master can only be solved by me or a higher-level Gu Master, only my master is better than me, my master is far away in Beiyan, how could he be able to relieve Wei Ting from the Gu? Woolen cloth?" Zhao Kangning was furious: "Useless things!" Gu Master''s face became ugly. It wasn''t because he was scolded by Zhao Kangning, but because his mission failed again. If it goes on like this, the master will punish him. He must take control of Whiting immediately. Since the ordinary means will not work, then the sword will go to the side! Pear Lane. A carriage slowly stopped in front of the house on the west end. Gui Hor got off the carriage with a cold face, and picked up the three little stinky farts one by one with a look of disgust. After the three little ones stood firm, they raised their heads cutely: "Goodbye, Uncle!" "Humph!" Gui Mo snorted coldly and left without looking back. The driver was waiting in a small alley. Three little **** ran into the yard. "Master!" "Master!" "Master!" In the house, Ling Yun who was sitting on the futon shook his hand, got up and was about to leave! "Master! I miss you so much!" Tiger jumped in and hugged his right leg. "Master! Erhu misses you too!" Erhu hugged his left leg. "Small axe wants most!" The little tiger has no legs to hug, and rushes to Lingyun''s tiger body was shocked! Don''t hold my third leg! Lingyun was sessfully knocked down by three little guys. "Teacher! I learned a new musical instrument!" Xiaohu ran out and brought in the erhu he had left at the door. "Uncle Moye gave it to me! He also praised me for pulling it well, and told me not to pull it in the future!" Lingyun: "" Ling Yun looked at the familiar Erhu with a startled expression. Xiaohu sat cross-legged on the clean wooden floor: "Master, I''ll show it to you! I learned new lessons yesterday! I''mpletely useless!" Outside the alley, Gu Master suddenly heard a donkey bark, and the two Gu worms in his hands were scared to death! "Master! Master!" "Don''t y Xiaohu, I want to y the piano!" "My stone is so noisy!" These little voices... Gu Master stopped the horse. He eavesdropped on the wall for a long time, and he was sure that it was the three little guys from the Wei family. He had seen them in the pce. He is worried that he can''t find a way to deal with Wei Ting, isn''t thising? I heard that these three children were adopted by Duke Huguo in the countryside, but the two families love them very much. caught them, still worried that Wei Ting won''t take the bait? "Wei Ting, Wei Ting, this time you''ve fallen into my hands." Gu Master brought his masters and spent most of the day in ambush in the alley. Finally, Deng An came out with three little ones. Seeing them at first nce, Gu Master thought he had made a mistake. In the pce, there are three ordinary children, but now there are three little fairy children who seem to have walked down from the painting. Too beautiful, too Yuxue cute. "Big Tiger, I don''t want to intercede." Little Tiger handed a half-bitten jujube to Big Tiger. The big tiger reluctantly took over the leftover dates from his stinky brother. He could not waste them, but ate them himself. "Erhu, I want to eat you." Xiaohu said. "No." Erhu ran away. Big Tiger, Erhu... The name is right, and the rest of the characteristics are also right. It seems that they have changed their minds in the pce. Strange, is there anything shameful about the three children? Why make it easy for them? "The Wei family has a secret, I have made a great contribution." Gu Master smiled proudly and followed a few people to the orchard. He let the apanying master take one of the children away. As soon as I got into the carriage, the wheel of the carriage was knocked. dong dong dong. He pushed open the car window and saw two Yuxue''s cute little peas. His eyes narrowed. Dahu said, "Why did you take my brother away?" Without waiting for the Gu Master to answer, Da Hu continued, "You are impolite, the three of us are together!" Then the big tiger and the two tigers were taken away together. Gu Master excitedly drove the carriage to a secluded courtyard on the outskirts of the city. He couldn''t wait to get off the carriage and came to the courtyard to kneel on one knee: "Master! I took three hostages! I''ll go and make them into Gu children now!" The King of Nanyang slowly turned around. I saw one, two, three little peas jumping down from the carriage. King of Nanyang: Say it again, who are you going to make a Gu boy? Chapter 541: call grandpa (one more) Chapter 541: call grandpa (one more) Chapter 541 Called Grandpa (one more) Su Xiaoxiao went to the inn to heal Helian Ye''s injuries early in the morning. Although there was no one else in the room at that time, he was worried that if Helian Ye woke up and saw something he shouldn''t see, so, Su Xiaoxiao It was only after returning to Wei''s house that he entered the pharmacy once. When I came out and held the small iron box, the little bugs inside didn''t respond. "Yeah, I got rid of the worm." The pharmacy is awesome. By the way, she also supplied some emergency medicines. "You have to find an opportunity to try the upper limit of the number of times you can go in a day. How many times a day can you stack it with the number of times you didn''t go before?" Su Xiaoxiao thinks that thetter is unlikely. Her frequency of going to the pharmacy is not high. If it can be superimposed, she will not be unable to enter when she takes the test results of King Nanyang and Xiao Chonghua. This is not in a hurry, you can try it slowly. The real priorities are two things. First, investigate the King of Nanyang, although she wants to set the goal to kill the King of Nanyang, but considering the rank of the King of Nanyang, killing him is probably not that simple. Second, kill the Gu Master. The reason for couldn''t be simpler. This person is too dangerous, and he can trick people into invisible ways. Even Mo Xie and Wei Ting were attacked one after another. The only thing that is fortunate is that he doesn''t have many powerful Gus. He is reluctant to use them for people who have little connection. For example, Mo Xie and two dead soldiers only like to mention the lowest Gus, which don''tst long and don''t need to be solved. His main target was Wei Ting, followed by Jing Yi who offended Zhao Kangning. Wei Ting is in a rut, she can still solve it, but it is too expensive for her. If it''s a Gu in Jingyi, then it''s over. To sum up, the Gu Master must die. "I can only kill, I can''t bring helpers. In case they get hit by a powerful Gu, I can''t solve it... It doesn''t matter if Wei Ting is caught by Gu, in theory, he can be brought... But considering the price is meat... It''s better not to brought." Weiting pushed open the door and nced at someone in disbelief: "What are you mumbling about?" "It''s nothing." Su Xiaoxiao crossed out Wei Ting''s option on the notebook, and quietly put the notebook away, and turned his back on customers. "Why did you go? You didn''t see anyone when you came back. Did you do bad things behind my back again?" Wei Ting hehe said: "Looking so closely, how can you be inseparable from your husband?" What do you know, I''m called Rijiushengqing... No, I''m a pure little fairy. Su Xiaoxiao decisively changed the topic: "What about Dahu and the others?" Wei Ting said: "I went to ss, my elder brother sent it, and my sixth brother picked it up after school." "I''ll pick it up!" By the way, n to kill the Gu Master. Wei Ting looked suspiciously at the small back of someone running out, and nodded earnestly: "Well, I still have strength, I can continue at night." Su Xiaoxiao didn''t know that he had let a guy who had a meat on him again. She got into the carriage and left the Wei house. Halfway through, she saw Su Xuan walking on the street. Su Xuan was dressed in the blue and white uniform of the Imperial College Prison. He was as handsome as jade, and his son was unparalleled. Howe I didn''t find the fourth cousin so eye-catching... It''s useless to be eye-catching. This guy has returned from the pce, and he hasn''t gone to the Imperial College for sses. The situation is very serious! Su Xiaoxiao stopped the carriage, looked at Su Xuan and said, "Fourth cousin!" Su Xuan turned his head, smiled at her slightly, and walked over: "Cousin." Su Xiaoxiao looks like a little parent who has caught a bad child, and asks solemnly, "Fourth cousin, are you skipping ss again? Isn''t it going to be autumn next month?" Su Xuan smiled: "Come out to rx, where are you going?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "Oh, I...go to do something." Su Xuan asked, "Are you investigating the King of Nanyang?" Su Xiaoxiao looked around and asked in a low voice, "You know that too?" Su Xuan said with a smile, "Listen to what eldest brother said." Yes, Su Xuan and Su Li both went to the pce. Su Xiaoxiao asked tentatively, "Fourth cousin, do you know where the King of Nanyang is hiding?" "I don''t know." Su Xuan said, "However, you can stare at a person." "Who?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. "Xu Qing." Su Xiaoxiao was taken aback. Isn''t Xu Qing Qin Jiang''s subordinate? Later, he was sent by Qin Jiang to protect Qin Yanran. He turned out to be the minion of King Nanyang? Does Qin Jiang know? Or Qin Jiang... is he also a subordinate of the King of Nanyang? Su Xiaoxiao recalled carefully and denied thest two guesses. If Qin Jiang was really a man of the King of Nanyang, then with the ambition and means of the King of Nanyang, he would never allow Qin Jiang to lose his military power. Qin Jiang''s ability is not enough, and he was not favored by the King of Nanyang at all. The reason why Xu Qing was sent to lurking beside Qin Jiang was just to monitor Qin Cann. But as Qin Jiang was expelled from the Duke Protector''s Mansion, Xu Qing also lost his role, so he leaned on the big tree Qin Yanran and took the opportunity to sneak into the First Prince''s Mansion. "Qin Yanran''s n to seduce the eldest prince to be a side concubine, shouldn''t it be Xu Qing''s secret n?" This is very possible! Since he couldn''t stay in Duke Huguo''s mansion, it would be good to break into the royal family. Xiao Duye was the eldest son of Emperor Jingxuan, and he had the most opportunities to see Emperor Jingxuan, and the voice for establishing a prince was also the highest. the highest ever. It is Xiao Chonghua now. Assist Xiao Duye to ascend to the throne, then kill Xiao Duye, follow the example of the previous emperor,e to a Zen in the uncle of the emperor, and the king of Nanyang will be able to sit in the world. Theyout of the King of Nanyang... It''s terrifying to think about it! "But fourth cousin, how do you know that Xu Qing is his?" Su Xuan didn''t answer any more, he smiled and said, "I''ll go first, see you another day." Pear Lane. Lingyun waited for a long time and didn''t see Deng An and the three little scoundrelsing back. He frowned and went to the orchard to find it himself. As a result, he saw Deng An who fell to the ground. He shook Deng An awake: "Where''s my disciple?" Deng An looked around nkly, not understanding what was going on. Ling Yun''s fingertips touched Deng An''s heart, and a cold light shed in his eyes: "Gu Master?" In a courtyard somewhere on the outskirts of the city. The King of Nanyang saw three cute little Doudings who looked exactly the same and looked like triplets. The more the King of Nanyang looked, the more familiar he felt, and there was an indescribable feeling. Gu Master continued to take credit: "Master, they are the children of the Wei family! If you catch them, you won''t be able to hold Wei Ting!" "From the Wei family?" King Nanyang frowned suspiciously, stepped forward to the three little Doudings, and looked at them condescendingly. The three of them also looked up at him, their **** eyes were very cute. The three of them didn''t make any disguise today, they were the original appearance. These eyebrows, this face, all look like Xiao Min, if it wasn''t for a boy''s dress, it would be like three little Xiao Min. The King of Nanyang looked at the three of them steadily: "Who is your mother?" Dahu shook his head: "I can''t tell you." The King of Nanyang said again, "Where''s Dad?" Big Tiger: "Wei Ting." Selling father without hesitation. Erhu tilted his head and looked at him: "Who are you? Did you ask that person to bring us here? Have you greeted Master? If you want to say hello, Master will be worried." The King of Nanyang looked at them for a moment. Suddenly, someone called out, "Grandpa." Chapter 542: The power of the three little ones! (two more) Chapter 542: The power of the three little ones! (two more) Chapter 542 The power of the three little ones! (two more) This grandfather made King Nanyang''s expression pause. He frowned and looked at the three little peas, then raised his eyes and looked out the door. is a passing four-year-old girl calling her grandfather. The middle-aged man smiled gently, picked her up, and asked with a smile, "Where do you want to go to y?" "I want to eat candied haws." The little girl said softly. The middle-aged man smiled heartily: "Okay! Grandpa will take you to buy it!" Three little animals also saw this scene. Xiaohu blinked and told his grandfather to eat candy Fulu, and he would eat it too. He opened his mouth to call. The tiger covered his mouth. "Grandpa can''t be stupid!" Dahu educated his stinky brother seriously. Xiaohu doesnt understand what grandpa means, but big tiger understands it. Unlike grandpa, grandma, and uncle, grandpa is quite specific. For example, you can call any elder in the vige grandpa: Grandpa Li, Grandpa Zhang, etc. Grandpa and so on, but there is absolutely no name for Grandpa Li and Grandpa Zhang. "Only mother''s father can be called grandpa." The big tiger can understand clearly, he pointed to the guide Yang Wang, "He is not." The King of Nanyang frowned. "Mother''s father is grandfather!" Erhu said. "Yes! Grandpa! Grandpa! Grandpa!" Xiaohu thought of Su Cheng and jumped up excitedly. This question is out of line... For Mao others'' mother''s father is grandfather, and their mother''s father is grandfather? In the near future he will learn a word - home son-inw. But right now he obviously doesn''t know. The tiger got stuck sessfully. "Big axe idiots! Big axe idiots!" Xiaohu ran around the big tiger. "I''m not stupid!" Tiger stomped his feet. Xiaohu grimaced and stuck out his tongue as he ran: "Come,e! Catch me! Slightly!" The tiger went to catch the stinky brother. Erhu and Shimu: "Little tiger run! Big tigere on!" Three little dogs yed wildly in the yard, and the ce that had been secluded for many years suddenly became noisy. Gu Master knew that his master was Xijing, so he walked over and said, "Master, when I give them some Gu, they will immediately..." The King of Nanyang interrupted him: "Call Scorpio." Gu Master was stunned for a while, then without a trace, he nced at the three little chickens and said, "Yes." Scorpio is a code name, not a real name. Gu Master released the carrier pigeon formunication. About half an hourter, the man codenamed Scorpio appeared in the study of King Nanyang. "Scorpio has seen the master." Xu Qing got down on one knee and gave a respectful salute. "La~~" Little tiger twisted his **** in the yard. The three little guys have no sense of being a hostage at all, they are bold and energetic, and the dogs next door are shut up by them. The King of Nanyang was sitting on a chair, and the gloomy light enveloped most of his figure, making him exude a cold and gloomy aura. "Is everything going well in the capital?" asked the King of Nanyang. Xu Qingqi reported: "Xiao Duye has fallen out of favor recently, and Xiao Chonghua is in the limelight, but Emperor Jingxuan did not dote on this son, but he had to reward him for his contributions. Xiao Shunyang has been very low-key since his return from Taolin. , Emperor Jing Xuan''s favorite candidate right now should be him." The so-called wood show will be destroyed by the forest wind, and asional low-key is not a bad thing. The King of Nanyang did not express his opinion. He pointed to the three little guys outside: "What''s the situation with them?" Xu Qing said truthfully: "Wei Ting was injured in Qingzhou and was picked up by Su Cheng, along with his three sons." The Qin and Su families imed that the three children were raised by Su Cheng from outside, but Xu Qing had met Mr. Su and Su Dng, and learned the truth from them. The three children were Wei Ting''s sons. It is hard to say whether is biological, but the vigers think it is biological. Nanyang Wang said: "Have you never seen them before?" Rhetorical question, sometimes means questioning. Xu Qing said: "I have seen it." Nanyang Wang said indifferently: "They don''t make you doubt what they look like?" Xu Qing answered honestly: "They look like the Min County Lord, it is very likely... they are the flesh and blood of the Min County Lord and Wei Ting." The King of Nanyang didn''t send anyone to monitor the Wei family. He didn''t need it. Wu Anjun would take the initiative to tell him everything about the Wei family. Mo Guiyuan had been under surveince, but Mo Guiyuan didn''t know Xiao Min''s identity, so naturally he wouldn''t pay attention to a little mute in the yard of olddy Wei. Wei Ling and Xiao Min, only olddy Wei knew about it, she did not tell Wu Anjun who was far away at the border. The King of Nanyang asked: "Since it is Xiao Min''s flesh and blood, why is it not mentioned in the intelligence?" Xu Qing paused and said, "My subordinates think that this is not important, unless you n to use them as a bargaining chip to threaten the Wei family, but subordinates think, you probably disdain this." Nanyang King''s voice was not loud, but he showed a chill like ice: "Don''t specte on my mind at will, and don''t make any decisions for me. Your task is to collect information. It''s not up to you to judge whether it is important or not." Xu Qing lowered his head: "My subordinates know what''s wrong." "Go and collect the punishment yourself." "Yes." After a quarter of an hour, Xu Qing came out of a secret room underground, covered in blood. Gu Master handed him clean clothes at the door: "I guess it''s better for you to change your clothes and go home." Xu Qing stretched out his fleshy hand and hugged the clothes. Gu Master smiled and said, "I haven''t seen you for a few years, and you still don''t like to talk like before." Xu Qing said indifferently: "We don''t seem to have much friendship." Gu Master smiled slowly and said, "However, we work together as one master. What is the rtionship between those three children and the master?" Although he was a littlete, he realized that the three little guys had simr eyebrows and eyes to their master. Xu Qing said: "It''s none of your business." "If you don''t tell me, I''ll ask myself." Gu Master really came to King Nanyang''s study. The master hated Haw''s crooked tricks the most, so he simply said straight to the point, "Master, those three children... I want to pick one to refine the Gu boy, and after it is perfected, I will use the human as a gu, and then I will give Wei Ting a gu. , will be iprehensible. He considered his tone and carefully observed the master''s face. If the master refused, he would never mention it again. The King of Nanyang said indifferently: "As you wish." Gu Master secretly breathed a sigh of relief, worthy of being the master, the first person to cut off love and justice. He smiled and said, "I will definitely not disappoint the master. I will use the Golden Toad Gu as the mother Gu and refine the most powerful Gu child!" Golden Toad Gu is the most powerful Gu he has refined, even Wei Ting and Jing Yi are not willing to use it. He thought about who to make Gu Tong, the three little guys are all good, the one called Da Hu is the strongest and should be able to withstand the most poison, and the one called Er Hu is also good, I wonder if it will be halfway. Poisoned. Or the youngest, he is the noisiest. The owner hates noisy children. The courtyard became quiet, and Gu Master was a little surprised: "Are you finally exhausted? Well, it will save me a lot of energy for a while." Gu Master has never raised a child, otherwise he would know that the child is quiet and must be acting as a demon. The three little ones were ying hide-and-seek and came to a room full of jade jars. One of the emerald jars is big and beautiful. The big tiger lifted the lid, revealing a toad the size of a p, it was white, but Zhou Shen was faintly ck. "Are you talking about salty touch?" Xiaohu asked. "Toad," said the tiger, "it seems to be sick." "It''s not sick." Erhu pointed to the toad, and the little magic stick possessed his body and said, "Yintang is ck, it''s poisoning!" "Yintang Fafei (ck)." Xiaohu learned his tongue, "Jong (in) poison!" "I have an antidote." Erhu''s treasure in his pocket was getting old. He took out the gossip mirror, took out a small stone, and finally took out a small medicine bottle, and poured out a three-nothing yellow pill from it. He stuffed the little yellow pill into the mouth of the golden toad. The Golden Toad Gu feeds on poison, and suddenly a detoxification pilles in, which is simply a transformation of power. Shoo! Its toxicity dropped by half. After it really entered the human body, the toxicity changed and it became a living gu, but Xiaohuang Wan could not solve it. But for now, Xiaohuang Wan is effective. Xiaohu watched it turn a little whiter, and pped his hands and shouted, "One more! One more!" Erhu fed another. Shoo! Toxicity halved again. Xiaohu shouted: "More! More!" Erhu fed five or six in one go, and by the time the Gu Master came to look for his Golden Toad Gu, it had returned to its initial state. Gu Master watched as he trained for half a year. He didn''t know how many powerful poison Gus were fed to the toad, but it was destroyed overnight, and his whole blood was surging! "What are you doing!" He roared furiously! The three little guys were startled by him. Gu Master is angry, for Gu Master, Gu is life, no one can touch his Gu, if he does, he will die! "You...you...I''m going to kill you! I''m going to kill you!" "Run!" Dahu made a decisive decision and pulled his two younger brothers to run out. Gu Master picked up a stick and chased after him. He''s going to kill them! Kill them all! No, he wants to make them all Gu Tong! Let them live rather than die! Three little guys chirping and running! The King of Nanyang was sorting out the information of various spies, when suddenly, three little peas with giggles rushed in in shock. The three of them walked around the desk without a word, came to him, and climbed onto his thighs as if they were running for their lives. "Where are you escaping? Stop for me!" Gu Master rushed in with murderous aura, raised his stick and was about to attack the three, but stopped just in time when he saw King Nanyang. Only then did he realize that three little guys broke into the master''s study. No matter how irrational he was, he would never dare to attack the King of Nanyang. He put down his stick: "I''m sorry, master, for disturbing you, I''ll take them away!" After saying that, he said to the three of them coldly: "Come down with you guys!" The three of them didn''te down, so they stayed in the arms of the King of Nanyang. They are viins, and it has long been seen that the Gu Master is afraid of King Nanyang. They didn''t know that the King of Nanyang was the most terrifying. The King of Nanyang looked at the three little guys in his arms indifferently, and was about to raise his hand and throw them down one by one. But suddenly, the three of them stretched out their soft little arms and hugged his neck tightly. The three round little heads were also deeply buried in his arms, and his icy embrace was filled all of a sudden. Fat chapter, see you tomorrow Chapter 543: Being a mother is just (one more) Chapter 543: Being a mother is just (one more) Chapter 543 Mother is Gang (one more) After saying goodbye to Su Xuan, Su Xiaoxiao left for the First Prince''s Mansion, lurking in the dark and waiting for Xu Qing to appear. Xiao Duye went out. The eldest princess went out. Even Qin Yanran took a carriage out of the house, but Xu Qing was alone. Just when Su Xiaoxiao was wondering if Xu Qing was not at the First Prince''s Mansion at all, Xu Qing came out with a carriage. When the curtain of the carriage was blown up by the wind, Su Xiaoxiao keenly observed that the carriage was empty. "To pick up Qin Yanran? But Qin Yanran has her own carriage..." Su Xiaoxiao was muttering when she saw Xu Qing''s carriage heading west, while Qin Yanran was heading east. The direction was inconsistent and it had nothing to do with Qin Yanran. At most, it was used to pick up Qin Yanran as a shield. Su Xiaoxiao followed quickly. It is not the first time that she has followed Xu Qing, but Xu Qing''s work for Qin Jiang is different from that for King Nanyang. She lost Xu Qing. "No wonder Su Mo told me to be careful about this guy. He really has some skills." Su Xiaoxiao thought for a while, and took Wuhu out of the carriage. Since the little county master had the promise of the new favorite Sihuxiao, Wuhu became a disfavored concubine. The little golden snake in the main pce called Ruyi hasn''t said anything yet, and the Five Tigers naturally have nowhere toin. finally has a new mission, Wuhu said that it is another 25 boy with high fighting spirit! The five tigers went to find Xu Qing. A bird finds a person faster than a person finds a person, provided it is a trained bird. I am very fortunate that the Great Elder of the White Lotus Sect has domesticated the five tigers extremely well, but the moral bottom line is a little worse... The seller did not hesitate to sell. The carriage was parked near a market, and there was a lot of peopleing and going, and no one noticed it for a while. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t wait on the carriage, she went through the recent events in her mind. Xu Qing should have gone to see the King of Nanyang. The King of Nanyang is a more powerful enemy than Mo Guiyuan. Although he is younger, he is very talented. He is smarter than Mo Guiyuan. His return to Beijing this time should be for his widow. When the two princespeted for the throne, they each held a secret decree from thete emperor. The difference is that in thest step of winning the heir, the secret decree of the King of Nanyang was suddenly lost. The reason for the loss of is unknown, and the Wei family suspects that it was done by King Ruyang. ording to Wei Ting''s statement, the loss of the secret decree made the Nanyang King lose his advantage and became unjustifiable. In the end, he could only watch the Ruyang King ascend to the throne. The Wei family always believed that the secret decree in the hands of King Ruyang was a forgery-stole the nk imperial decree, coerced the eunuchs in the palm of the print and the eunuchs with the pen, and tampered with the edict. But at the moment, I am afraid that the one of the King of Nanyang is the one. What Su Xiaoxiao really cares about is, is the secret decree of King Nanyang really lost? In case it was not lost, but was hidden by him, only after destroying thest emperor''s edict and killing Emperor Jingxuan, he would take the secret edict to be emperor Ghost fear is not dead, Wei Yan is not dead, they can''t hide in the dark for the rest of their lives, in addition, she now knows the content of the will. The King of Nanyang will not let them go. "The will must be found, and it must not fall into the hands of King Nanyang." After sorting out the thoughts in his mind, the five tigers also came back. However, the first sentence of its mouth was not found, but: "Big tiger! Erhu! Little tiger!" Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes became cold. - In the courtyard. Xu Qing was about to leave, but suddenly, his ears moved: "Who is it!" A bird pped its wings and flew away. Gu Master smiled and said, "It''s just a bird, I said you are too arrogant?" Xu Qing concentrated his energy and carefully sensed the atmosphere around him. After confirming that no strangers were following him, he didn''t say any more. "Let''s go now?" Gu Master stood under the porch, watching him go down the steps in a leisurely manner, "You are so boring, I kindly want to say a few words to you, you like to ignore it, and you treat you well. Is that Miss Qin also so indifferent? Or do you only treat her with pity?" Xu Qing turned around suddenly, the muscles in his legs burst out with vigorous strength, stepped forward a few steps, grabbed Gu Master''s neck, and mmed him coldly against the hard wall behind him. The dust on the wall was shaken off, and the two of them were thrown over their heads. "Cough cough cough!" Gu Master choked, "I''m just joking, are you being so serious? Okay, I won''t mention her again, can you let me go?" Gu Master knew very well that Xu Qing would not kill him, but he could still make himself suffer. His good Gu is running out, and he doesn''t want to waste it on his own people. Xu Qing let go of his hand coldly. Gu Master touched his sore neck: "I haven''t seen you for a few years, but you still have such a stinky temper! I''m only joking with you when Master isn''t here, and I won''t say this in front of Master. It''s not easy for us either, Who hasn''t ordered their own secrets, right?" Xu Qing ignored him and turned to leave. Gu Master stopped him: "Hey, you have been with Master longer than me, do you know what happened?" A few little tricksters crawled on the master''sp to make trouble, and hugged the master''s neck to death. The master hates others approaching him the most, but the master doesn''t even throw away a few troublemakers. He could only withdraw by himself. Afterwards, the three little guys turned into little tails and followed the master closely until they fell asleep in the master''s house. "Master doesn''t seem to be such a nostalgic person... Could it be that Master intends to use those little guys to threaten the Wei family?" "I don''t know." Xu Qing said nkly. Gu Master smiled lightly and said, "Don''t you know Master the best? You can''t guess what Master thinks?" Xu Qing asked back: "Why do you think I was punished today?" Gu Master choked. Xu Qing warned: "You better not guess the master''s mind, do your thing honestly, or you want to **** taste today." Thinking of Xu Qing''s appearance, Gu Master''s scalp went numb. Gu Master coldly snorted: "I don''t care, anyway, the master promised me, saying that I can use them as a Gu child, I will catch one now and feed it to the Gu worm!" Xu Qing couldn''t stand his shady methods, but he didn''t stop him. The two parted ways, one went to catch the sleeping child, and the other went home. However, just as the two passed by, Xu Qing instinctively sensed a dangerous aura. In the night, the sound of breaking the sky came from far to near, galloping towards the two of them like lightning! Xu Qing pped the Gu Master away with one palm, drew his sword sharply, and chopped off one of the arrows! Another arrow pierced deeply into the wall, and the tail of the arrow swayed out of the shadows, showing its great strength. If it wasn''t for Xu Qing to push the Gu Master away, he would have been shot through the head, and his brains would burst. down. Gu Master shuddered and hid behind the pir. Xu Qing looked at the night and said vigntly, "Don''t be sneaky,e out!" ! Another arrow came out of the sky, faster than the one just now! Xu Qing shed again and cut off the arrow steadily! However, what he never expected was that there was a mystery hidden in the arrow this time, and when it broke, the powder inside was spilled. He was shocked: "Not good! It''s sweat medicine!" Chapter 544: The strength of ghosts (two more) Chapter 544: The strength of ghosts (two more) Chapter 544 The strength of ghosts (two more) This is an arrow made by Jing Yi for Su Xiaoxiao, and it is specially used to deal with masters, which is hard to prevent. The disadvantage of is that it can only be used once, and the other party will not be easily fooled the second time. Xu Qing also shed behind the pir. "Are you okay?" Gu Master asked worriedly. Xu Qing calmed down the disordered internal breath: "I got some sweat medicine." Gu Master couldn''t help butin: "Who is in the arrows these days with the medicine of Saimon sweat... What a cunning guy..." Immediately, his eyes fell on the arrow that was deeply inserted into the wall, and his expression becameplicated, "The archer of the imperial court? The Wei family''s? No, now it belongs to the Leng family. Are you being followed today?" "I got rid of it." Xu Qing confirmed. Gu Master couldn''t help but sneer: "Then tell me, where did this archere from?" Xu Qing said: "Maybe it came with you." Gu Master''s face froze: "Will those who follow me wait until now?" Xu Qing couldn''t figure it out either. He just responded in a timely manner, and the inhtion of the sweating medicine is not much, but this kind of sweating medicine does not seem to be an ordinary sweating medicine. ! The opponent shot another arrow! The Gu Master who had just stuck his head out was so frightened that he immediately retracted his head. The feeling of being ambushed in the dark is really ufortable. They didn''t move, and the other didn''t move either, but as long as anyone made a slight head, the other''s arrow woulde. Gu Master frowned and looked at Xu Qing: "How long will it take you to force the Menghan medicine out?" "Not so fast..." Xu Qing tried his best to mobilize his inner strength. Gu Master thought for a while, then said, "That person only dares to hide in the dark and sneak attack. If he thinks that his martial arts are not as good as yours, it''s fine for us to hide here for a while." These words suddenly alerted Xu Qing, and Xu Qing''s eyes were sharp: "Not good! Child!" The second time he entered the courtyard, the driver climbed over the courtyard wall, took the sleeping little guys out one by one, and put them on the carriage parked outside the back door next door. When hugged thest little guy, Xu Qing reacted. He took off his coat and threw it violently. Su Xiaoxiao''s arrow flew toward him. With the help of his coat, he rolled into a wing diagonally opposite, and then came out through a broken window. Su Xiaoxiao frowned, worthy of being the scout of King Nanyang, and reacted so quickly. She jumped down from the tree. The driver took the tiger out and faced Xu Qing''s treasured sword. The driver''s eyebrows twitched, and he hugged the tiger and ducked back. Kang! A nine-section whip wrapped around Xu Qing''s knife. The nine-section whip was given by the fourth sister-inw. She learned a little bit from the fourth sister-inw, and it actually came in handy. "Go!" Su Xiaoxiao said to the driver. "Yes! Seventh youngdy, be careful!" The coachman said without hesitation, and got into the carriage with the tiger in his arms. The carriage was remodeled by Su Xiaoxiao. There are safety buckles on the floor and a fleece nket. No matter how much inertia, the child will not be thrown out. The coachman left with the three sleeping cubs. Su Xiaoxiao stopped Xu Qing. Xu Qing was caught in the Menghan medicine, and his skills were greatly reduced. For this reason, he was still tied with Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao squinted, the medicine was still so fierce, it seemed that he had not suppressed his strength before. also Su Mo''s eyes are bright, seeing that this person is not simple, and reminding her more than once not to be hard with Xu Qing. If it is the skill of the previous life, Su Xiaoxiao is not afraid of him. After all, this body is weaker. If it is given to her for a few more years, she will be able to kill Xu Qing with one move! Now he can only deal with Xu Qing. The whip was not dominant in melee attacks, so Su Xiaoxiao reced it with Wu Anjun''s dagger. Xu Qing shed down with a knife, but Su Xiaoxiao raised his hand to block it. Xu Qing''s eyes shed with shock. He didn''t expect her to catch it. Even if he was drugged, it was more than enough to deal with ordinary experts, not to mention a little girl who didn''t even have internal strength. The opponent''s meleebat is almost perfect, strength, speed, and reaction are not lost to well-trained dead men. "Who are you?" Xu Qing sent out a soul torture. He doesn''t believe that a little girl who grew up in the country can have such skills. He has yed against Su Cheng, and Su Cheng''s talent is amazing, but the little girl''s martial arts skills are not the same as Su Cheng. In short, her ability was not taught by Su Cheng. And her pair of silver wire gloves, which I don''t know where, can catch his de with bare hands. Su Xiaoxiao noticed the sh of his eyes on his gloves, and sneered: "What? Staring at my good thing? I''m afraid you will die to enjoy it!" She grabbed his de and stabbed a dagger into his chest. Xu Qing blocked her wrist with a backhand, Su Xiaoxiao took the opportunity to kick his stomach, kicking him back several steps. He stabbed the ground with one knife, gritted his teeth to stabilize his body. This little girl is too difficult to deal with, he has never seen someone who reacts so quickly. He turned his head to look at the Gu Master in the hall. He didn''t want to join forces with others to bully a little girl, but the task was important, so he gritted his teeth and said, "What are you doing? Start!" Gu Master flicked his fingers and mmed a Gu at Su Xiaoxiao. This kind of Gu is simr to the one given to Mo Xie. Although it is not too toxic, it can paralyze the opponent''s body and cause him to lose consciousness in the shortest time. But something strange happened, this girl just closed her eyes. She obviously didn''t do anything, but she seemed to do something. Su Xiaoxiao had just entered the pharmacy, where the two spaces ovepped, and the numbness in her body disappeared instantly. Gu Master widened his eyes in disbelief. Is he feeling lonely? Why is this girl alright? Wrong, very wrong! Again! Gu Master attacked Su Xiaoxiao again, and this time he paid for two! Su Xiaoxiao is still fine. Gu Master staggered a step. He looked down at the Gu worms in the bottle, that''s right, there were only five of them just now, and now there are only two left, and he really got the Gu out. "Can you do it?" Xu Qing asked him coldly. Including the one this morning, she has already entered the pharmacy three times today, and she is not sure if she can enter the fourth time. Fortunately, the Gu Master held the bottle down: "This girl is weird! My Gu is useless to her!" Xu Qing frowned: "Why is it useless?" Gu Master said angrily: "You ask me who I am asking? Haven''t you been working in the Protector''s Mansion? Why didn''t you inquire about the details of this girl?" Every Gu worm is very precious. During the day, he was frightened to death by the little guy pulling the erhu, and now he is in trouble for three again, and he died of pain! Gu Master said with a dark face: "Just hold on, my people areing soon!" Xu Qing had a few tricks with Su Xiaoxiao and was stabbed in the arm by Su Xiaoxiao. At this moment, the masters of Gu Master finally arrived, a total of four people. He left two to deal with Su Xiaoxiao, and the other two went with him to recover the three little hostages. The two masters fought with Su Xiaoxiao. Xu Qing took the opportunity to meditate, using his exercises to force the sweat medicine out of his body little by little. Gu Master''s subordinates are masters from Beiyan, and their martial arts are not weak, but this girl''s murderous aura was too heavy tonight. In order to save the three little guys, this girl didn''t even want to die. After Su Xiaoxiao finished fighting the two masters, blood sshed all over her face, without blinking her eyes, she pulled out the dagger without hesitation. It''s now! forced out Xu Qing, who was covered in sweat, and his skill suddenly soared. He pped Su Xiaoxiao''s back with a palm! If this palm hits, the consequences will be disastrous. At the very moment, there was a sudden cold and dangerous breath in the air, like a thousand-year-old frozen mountain snow that suddenly swept the entire courtyard. Ghost terror descended from the sky, with a palm on Xu Qing''s palm! Xu Qing didn''t have time to feel the pain, so he heard a click, his bones were cracked! There is one more Chapter 545: Arrogant (three more) Chapter 545: Arrogant (three more) Chapter 545 Arrogant (three more) Xu Qing was like a kite with a broken string. He tried to restrain himself but flew out involuntarily. He mmed into the eaves heavily, and fell to the ground together with the smashed tiles. There was a sharp pain in his chest, his body shook, and he spat out a mouthful of blood. He couldn''t believe it was true. Even though he was hit with the Menghan medicine, he also forced out a lot. That palm had at least six sesses of his own, but he had no power to fight back in front of this person. He endured the severe pain, raised his almost broken neck, and looked at the ck-robed man who was walking towards him step by step in the night. The man was wearing a mask, and his exposed eyes were like an abyss staring into a bottomless darkness. This person exudes the breath of a dead man. Did youe from the Western Jin Dynasty... Do not. The people of the Western Jin Dynasty have no enmity or enmity with them... Xu Qing vaguely felt that these eyes had been seen before, but he couldn''t remember. "Who are you?" he asked with difficulty, every time he made a sound, his chest seemed to be broken by someone stepping on it. Ghost Horror stopped in front of him and looked at him condescendingly: "Where are the three little stinky farts?" He is like a ghostly emperor, making everyone tremble. Xu Qing resisted the panic in his heart, and took advantage of the unpreparedness to hold the tile under his palm. Guiji stepped on it with one foot and crushed his hand bones inch by inch. "Ah" Xu Qing let out a scream. was discovered! All his actions are invisible in the eyes of the opponent! In an instant, two more masters arrived. "Be careful..." Su Xiaoxiao just wanted to remind. Guifu didn''t even look at it, his eyes kept staring at Xu Qing, who was lying on the ground, but just as one of the masters came to kill him, he raised his left hand and strangled the opponent''s throat. The opponent''s sword fell to the ground. He folded gently and twisted the other''s neck. The opponent slipped to the ground like a sack. The other person was frightened by this scene, hesitating for a while, not knowing whether to do it or not, Ghost Fear made a choice for him. The hand that had just broken the master''s neck pped down, and the palm wind stirred up a tile on the ground. The tile turned from the palm of the ghost''s downward facing palm, and was swung out by him! He still didn''t look, he locked the opponent''s position only by hearing. Incredibly urate. The man was blocked by a stroke. His sword fell, and he covered his neck with both hands, trying to keep the blood from spurting out, until... he fellpletely in a pool of blood. Su Xiaoxiaoxing''s eyes widened. Is this the power of ghosts? is too heaven-defying, no wonder even Helian Ye almost died in his hands. It is my own person, if it is an enemy, how can I y it? Send it directly. Xu Qing gritted his teeth and exined, "...After Gu Master catches someone, he should go to Feiyun Tower on East Street." Ghost fear kicked Xu Qing into the wall, and the whole wall copsed, burying Xu Qing inside. Su Xiaoxiao gave a thumbs up: "Dagu, Monkey Sailei!" Ghost said indifferently: "Don''t say anything I don''t understand." Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "Brother, you are amazing!" Gui Fui nced at her: "Didn''t you always call me Ghost Fear?" Su Xiaoxiao said in a low voice: "If there is nothing, you will be called Ghost Horror, but if there is anything you will be called Big Brother!" Ghost Horror: "" Guiji nced at the two masters who were killed by Su Xiaoxiao and asked, "You killed it?" There was surprise in his tone. At such a young age, he was able to kill a master of this level, which is eye-catching. The one just now is not weak, can hurt the other party, this girl is not easy. Su Xiaoxiao nodded: "Am I very good?" Ghost Horror: "Huh." Su Xiaoxiao''s face darkened: This is very Wei Ting, he is indeed a real brother! The two walked out of the yard. "The Feiyun Tower is over there." Su Xiaoxiao. Ghost turned into East Street in the direction she pointed. Su Xiaoxiao followed him and asked, "Brother, did you find that Dahu and the others were gone and came here to save them?" Ghost said: "I saw your bird." Su Xiaoxiao said solemnly: "I don''t have a bird, don''t talk nonsense. Oh, that bird." Five tigers pped their wings andnded on Su Xiaoxiao''s shoulders, praising me, praising me! Su Xiaoxiao originally asked Wuhu to go to Wei Ting to rescue the soldiers, but Wuhu, a social animal, waszy and didnt want to fly halfway through the flight. For its sake, Su Xiaoxiao fed it a piece of bird food. Xiaoshe animals are so happy they fly! Su Xiaoxiao looked at Guiji, raised her eyebrows and said, "If you really didn''t care about them, you wouldn''te." Gui said indifferently: "It''s just as an equivalent exchange for me to live in the Wei family." Su Xiaoxiao: "Oh." Gu Master and two masters caught up with the coachman, kicked the coachman out of the carriage, Gu Master came to drive the carriage, and the two masters rode their horses to **** him along the way. Xu Qing didn''t lie, Gu Master did intend to take them to the stronghold of Feiyun Tower, but it was not as good as heaven. There was a major brawl in the tavern next to Feiyun Tower, and the son of a high-ranking official was injured. . Is this worth it? The officer directly blocked the street, and one of his aplices was not allowed to go out! Gu Master frowned, Feiyun Tower couldn''t go there, he could only change ce. He turned around and went to another stronghold. He specially selected a sparsely popted and secluded path, and when he was halfway there, a small devilish voice suddenly came from behind him. "Are you touching?" I rely on it! Gu Master''s hair exploded, the rein in his hand was torn off by him, one horse galloped out, the other was frightened, and suddenly stopped leaving, the carriage swung sideways and mmed into the alley. on the wall. He was thrown away on the spot. The three little dogs fastened their safety buckles, but they just shook, but they didn''t wake up. Xiaohu finished his dreaming babble, but was silent again. "Gu Master!" The two masters hurriedly dismounted and helped the Gu Master up. Gu Master is not a person with profound martial arts, so this time he was hit hard enough. "Bring your horses here," he ordered. "Yes." When the two wereing to lead the horse, a melodious sound of the piano suddenly came from not far away. This piano sound is really nice. But if it''s on a quiet street at night, it''s a little creepy. Gu Master''s brows wrinkled, just as he was about to say don''t worry about him and leave quickly, he found that the two masters around him didn''t move. The two seemed to be absorbed in listening, and looked into the distance with dementia. "Hey, you" Halfway through his words, the sound of the violin suddenly changed, and a chilling air came towards him with the heat wave of midsummer. The two masters suddenly pulled out their swords and shed towards each other like crazy. is not good, hit it! The sound of this piano can deceive people! The reason why is useless to himself, one is that he is a Gu Master and has Gu poison on his body, and the other is that the sound of the piano is only effective for those with inner strength. Gu Master walked in the direction of Qin Sheng and saw an inconspicuous carriage at the end of the street. The sound of the qin came from there. The Gu Master opened the Gu sac and took out a Gu worm. Behind the curtain of the car, a cold male voice came: "It''s been a long time since a Gu Master came to seek death." Chapter 546: Big shot (one more) Chapter 546: Big shot (one more) Chapter 546 The big shot (one more) "Who do you think is courting death? I hear you are young, but your tone is not small!" Wait, he saw that I was a Gu Master? Tonight''s shock wave after wave made him unable to turn his head. Gu Master looked at the carriage strangely, the outer seat was empty, and the curtains blocked his sight. Strange, what about the coachman? Such a master wouldn''t even have a coachman, would he? Or did the coachman hide? In order to give him a fatal blow at a critical moment? No, it''s the sound of the piano! The sound of the violin is indistinguishable from foe and friend. Except for the violin master himself, other masters cannot be spared. In this way, it is more convenient for him to kill people! "Hmph, your piano sound is useful to others, but not to me! Die!" Inside the car, the man''s slender fingertips hooked the strings: "Are you sure?" As soon as he finished speaking, Gu Master was surprised to find that there was something wrong with the Gu worm in his hand. It struggled a few times and suddenly stopped moving. It''s dead! The sound of the piano continued, and the chilling atmosphere spread throughout the street. All the Gu worms in the Gu sac became restless, the sound of the piano He is killing Gu! Who is he? Why can kill Gu with the sound of the piano? ! The physical quality of a Gu Master is no different from that of an ordinary person. The reason why he is strong is due to the Gu that he has refined. Through Gu, he can easily control anyone. Therefore, he is not afraid of dead men, not afraid of masters, even Xu Qing. He is not afraid of such a scout. Its just that there is no need to fight against Xu Qing. He never thought that one day he would meet a violin master who kills Gu! His Gus died one by one. He finally realized that he was not this person''s opponent, he wanted to escape! The farther you escape, the better! The opponent should be the same as him, not a martial arts practitioner with internal strength, otherwise the sound of the piano will also affect him. Then you should be able to escape. The sound of the piano stopped, and the whole street was silent. Gu Master not only did not breathe a sigh of relief, but a heart was raised in his throat. A shadow came from flying over the eaves and walls in the night, and shed the Gu Master''s back with a sword. The Gu Master screamed and fell to the ground, the pain of the flesh cracking from the back, and the burning pain in the knees and elbows. He looked not far away, and the two masters he brought over had already killed each other. Now, it''s time to hunt him down. So the sound of the piano stopped, and that person''s subordinates could show up. Gu Master resisted the severe pain and got up, the man behind him raised his long sword and mercilessly shed towards his neck. Kang! A hidden weapon flew over and hit the man''s long sword. Then a ck shadow shed past, almost only afterimages were left, and the seriously injured Gu Master was picked up and carried several meters away. The man is going to attack. Ling Yun said calmly, "Come back." The man retreated to the carriage. "Master...Master..." Gu Master looked at King Nanyang, and after saying these words, he rolled his eyes and fainted. Lingyun lifted the curtain of the car, without evading the gaze of Wang Lingren of Nanyang. King Nanyang''s carriage came over and stopped beside the three little carriages. The King of Nanyang retracted the gaze that fell on Ling Yun''s face, and threw the Gu Master onto his carriage. The King of Nanyang nced at the three little carriages, Ling Yun''s fingertips hooked the strings. The King of Nanyang finally gave up the three little ones, and turned to get on his own carriage. However, at this moment, Xiaohu untied the safety buckle and climbed out of the carriage by himself. He looked around nkly, as if looking for someone. He walked towards the King of Nanyang. Lingyun: Stupid apprentice! The teacher is here! Xiaohu stretched out his small arms towards the King of Nanyang, and wanted to crawl on him. The King of Nanyang nced at Ling Yun with a nk expression, and carried the little guy who took the initiative to embrace him into the carriage. As soon as he sat down, his thighs and stomach felt hot Xiaohu gave him a steaming splendid mountain and river. Xiaohu just wanted to pee, otherwise he wouldn''t be babbling in his sleep. Xiaohu finally feltfortable after urinating, and raised his chin in a deep sleep! King Nanyang''s face turned ck. The carriage is gone. A small bean was abandoned in ce, dumbfounded. who I am? Where am I? I''m touching dry and salty? Lingyun hurriedly got out of the carriage, walked over and hugged Xiaohu. He touched Xiaohu''s wet trousers, his expression split in a second. Su Xiaoxiao and Guiji went to Feiyun Tower to find a Gu Master, and saw arge number of officials from a distance. She stopped a hawker who was passing by: "Brother, what happened over there?" The hawker sighed: "There was a disturbance in the tavern, which alerted the officials, and all those shops were closed down! Are you going to eat here or make a point? Don''t go, you won''t be allowed in!" "How long have you been here?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. "It''s been more than half an hour!" said the hawker. "It seems that Gu Master didn''t go to Feiyun Tower." Su Xiaoxiao said. The Gu Master had just left, and when he came here, Feiyun Tower was already unable to enter. "Seventh young grandma! Seventh young grandma..." The coachman covered the wound above his head and stumbled over. "Fu!" Su Xiaoxiao looked at his wound, "Let me see." The coachman held back the pain and shook his head: "I''m fine, it''s just an injury to the skin, don''t worry about me...Go and save the young master...The carriage was robbed, and there were three of them...going over there..." Su Xiaoxiao and Gui Bu rushed to the scene in the direction pointed by the driver, but they only saw an empty carriage, two corpses lying cold in a pool of blood, and a pool of still-dry blood not far away. The carriage showed signs of collision, and there was no blood in the carriage, indicating that the child was not injured at the time. "It''s cannibalism." Ghost fear said looking at the two corpses on the ground. "Why did they kill each other? Are they fighting infighting?" Su Xiaoxiao didn''t understand. Soon, she found a cloth bag on the ground. opened it and saw that it was a Gu Master''s Gu sac. It''s just that all the Gus inside are dead. Who did it? This is too bad. The five tigers who went to explore the road flew back: "Master! Master! Master!" Lingyun has been here? These... Could it be Ling Yun who did it? Su Xiaoxiao shook her head decisively. Ling Yun is just a sick and weak pianist who has been gued by anorexia for many years and doesn''t even have the strength to walk. The two hired a carriage to go back to Lihua Lane. In the car, she bandaged the wound for the driver. She treats a servant no different from the rest of the wounded. Ghost horror sees it in her eyes and doesn''t speak. The carriage has arrived. Su Xiaoxiao jumped out of the carriage: "Ghost horror, check out!" Now it''s a ghost again. All the servants in the yard rested, Deng An also cultivated in his room, and Ling Yun was alone guarding the three little scoundrels who were sleeping soundly. Xiaohu was washed by the teacher and put on dry clothes, not to mention how sound he slept. Ling Yunxun sat on the futon, and the moonlight sprinkled lightly, making him as cold as jade. "Ling Yun." Su Xiaoxiao took off his shoes at the door and walked inside wearing a white footclothes. She saw the three little ones on the bed, and the stone in her heart fell to the ground. "Huh? Why did Xiaohu change his clothes?" Lingyun has three children''s clothes here, but generally, the three of them get dirty and change together. "Pissed." Ling Yun didn''t want to recall that he walked all the way with the little viin who was peeing his pants. "Tonight...Thank you." Su Xiaoxiao said tentatively, without specifying anything specific. Lingyun didn''t say it clearly, just drank the tea and said lightly: "If you lost someone here, I should get it back." So did you do it? Well, I''m not curious, I''m not curious at all. "Gu Master..." "I didn''t kill him, he was rescued. I don''t know that person. But..." Ling Yun said here, and nced at the sleeping little viin, "Looks like him." Su Xiaoxiao realized that he was referring to the three little ones who looked like three little ones, which seemed to be the King of Nanyang. The King of Nanyang is a dangerous guy. Could it be a coincidence that Lingyun was able to escape from him with his three children? Is Ling Yun really just a sick violinist? Lingyun didn''t ask Nanyang King''s identity, but Su Xiaoxiao felt that, as smart as him, he might have guessed a little bit. Guifu gave the car money, but when Su Xiaoxiao didn''te out with the child, he was a little impatient. He hates waiting for people, and he definitely doesn''t want to see a little stinky fart. He entered the yard with a nk expression. Su Xiaoxiao came out with a little guy: "It''s just right, here it is." She shoved the little guy into Guiji''s arms, then turned around and went into the house to hug Erhu. Guifu looked at the sleeping little stinky fart in his arms, and poked the little stinky fart in the face very badly. Su Xiaoxiao saw this childish scene as soon as she came out, she said speechlessly: "This is Xiaohu, I woke you up and put you to sleep." Ghost Horror stopped poking immediately. The youngest little stinky fart cried, **** it. "I''ll have someone send you off." Ling Yun said. Su Xiaoxiao hugged Erhu and said, "No need, there is a carriage in the medical center, just a few steps away." Lingyun went out of the house and called the driver. Waiting for Su Xiaoxiao Guiji to collide with Ling Yun. Guibu''s hand to pick up Erhu stopped. Ling Yun didn''t pay much attention to him, he just thought he was a master of the Wei family, put on his shoes, beat him and walked over. However, just as he passed by, a powerful murderous aura suddenly burst out from Guiji''s body. Ling Yun frowned. In the next second, Ghost Horror took out his palm and patted Ling Yun. Lingyun''s dark guard flew forward and blocked the palm for his master. He spat out a mouthful of blood and knelt on the ground on one knee. Ling Yun turned around and looked at Ghost Horror vigntly. Su Xiaoxiao is obsessed, what''s the situation? Why did Ghost Horror move without saying a word? She hurriedly walked down the steps with the child in her arms, stood in front of Ling Yun, and said to Gui Fu, "He is the master of Da Hu Erhu and Xiao Hu! Did you misunderstand something? It wasn''t that he caught Da Hu Erhu and Xiao Hu, he saved them." "He doesn''t belong with Gu Master." "Neither nor that guy." That guy is the King of Nanyang, and she understands him as well. Ghost horror shrouded the murderous spirit of the dead man: "This is none of your business, get out of the way, don''t force me to do anything to you..." Before the word "hand" was finished, Su Xiaoxiao hugged Erhu and walked away, leaving it far away. It wasn''t because the yard was too big, she stood out. "Wait!" Su Xiaoxiao ran over again and said to the ghost, "Give it to me, child." She took the little tiger over, one in each hand, and retreated to the corridor, "You guys continue." Ghost Horror: "" Lingyun: "" Fat chapter, good night. Chapter 547: The king of the dead! (two more) Chapter 547: The king of the dead! (two more) Chapter 547 The King of the Dead! (two more) Su Xiaoxiao looked around again to make sure that she was standing in a safe enough position, and then she felt relieved to watch the battle. Through the conversation between Shicai and Ling Yun, Su Xiaoxiao has basically determined that the person who killed the Beiyan master and severely injured the Gu Master was Ling Yun. Being able to get out of the hands of the King of Nanyang, Ling Yun''s ability is beyond her imagination. She would love to meet him. Lingyun didn''t go to see this woman who was crossing the river and demolishing the bridge - behind every little viin there is an unreliable mother, he can be said to have learned deeply. "Who are you?" Lingyun coldly asked Ghost Horror. Ghost Horror was brought over by Su Xiaoxiao, but he didn''t question Su Xiaoxiao, because Su Xiaoxiao''s attitude was obvious just now, and she didn''t expect that the other party would do something to her. Ghost feared his name. Ling Yun was dumbfounded. Su Xiaoxiao said: "The ghost is scary, like thunder, there is no master in the entire Western Jin Dynasty who has not heard of him." Ling Yun said: "I left the Western Jin Dynasty a few years ago." "So it is." Su Xiaoxiao nodded and said, "Remind you, he is the king of the dead." "Who sent you here?" Ling Yun asked Guiji. "You don''t have to know." Ghost fear didn''t think it was necessary. Su Xiaoxiao: I really want to know. "Young Master." The injured Dark Guard covered his chest and came to Ling Yun''s side, moving sideways to block Ling Yun. Ling Yun said: "You are not his opponent, step back." Dark Guard said sternly: "I''ll hold him back, the son will go first." Ling Yun said calmly: "You can only drag three moves, and three moves, I can''t go." "But the son..." "I said, back off." The dark guard nced at the child in Su Xiaoxiao''s arms. Ling Yun cut off his thoughts in a second: "Don''t threaten him with my viin." The dark guard gritted his teeth, and in the end he could only withdraw unwillingly. Gui Fu pped Ling Yun, Ling Yun shed, and rushed towards the fence under the corridor. Su Xiaoxiao looked at him almost falling, and couldn''t help but question his soul: "Can''t you even kill Gu and Beiyan masters? Why are you so embarrassed?" Ling Yun gritted his teeth and said word by word: "I, no, Qin!" "Let''s say it earlier, wait a minute." Su Xiaoxiao rushed to the ghost and paused, after all, she was out of hands. She turned around and entered the room, put Erhu and Xiaohu back on the bed, took Lingyun''s piano, and handed it to him across the fence: "Here!" Lingyun: "" Are you sure you don''t want to persuade? Lingyun hugged the qin and turned around. The wide veil and in robes fluttered in the night wind, like a holy lotus blooming. At that moment, it was truly breathtaking. He sat down on the stone bench, ced the qin on the stone table in front of him, hooked the strings with his slender fingertips, and a melodious qin sound poured out from under his fingertips. Su Xiaoxiao: "Well, it sounds good." Ghost Horror didnt think so, the moment the sound of the piano prated into his eardrum, it was like a sharp knife stabbing into his sea of consciousness. He closed his eyes and dissipated the pain: "Is that all you can do? That''s not enough!" Lingyun''s expression remained unchanged, his fingertips fluttered, the melody changed, from gentle to high-pitched, suddenly there was a chill in the air. Su Xiaoxiao noticed something was wrong. She looked at Ghost Horror, and as expected, a struggle appeared in Ghost Horror''s eyes. He was disturbed by the sound of the piano, and the internal force in his dantian began to scramble uncontrobly. Why am I okay? Su Xiaoxiao muttered. She looked back at the children. The three of them slept soundly and seemed to be safe. In addition, Deng An and a few servants were also resting in the room. Could it be that... Lingyun''s piano sound is only useful for masters? It''s no wonder that the Gu Master didn''t die, but the Beiyan master died. In addition, it seems to be able to kill Gu too. Judging from the way of death of the two, Gu was directly killed because he couldn''t stand the sound of the piano, while the two masters were confused by the sound of the piano and killed each other. It turns out that the sound of the piano can also be a big killer. I have been taught. Su Xiaoxiao became more and more curious about Ling Yun''s identity. At this time, Ghost Horror broke through the control of the piano sound and pped the stone table with a palm. "So soon..." Ling Yun''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if he was also a little surprised by the ghost''s strength. He stood up with the Qin in his arms, and took a few steps back to avoid the ghost''s attack. The stone table was not so lucky. It was photographed into powder, which shows how terrifying the ghost''s palm is. "Well, we can''t fight anymore, the liveliness can be down to earth, but it can''t be down to earth." Su Xiaoxiao was about to stop it when Wei Ling and Wei Ting arrived. Lingyun didn''t know the two came over, tickled the strings, turned the rhythm, and burst out with murderous aura. This is used to deal with ghosts and horrors, it is the real piano killing! Werokuro came first, he was unprepared, and his knees fell to his knees. was suddenly greeted with a big gift by the ghost: "..." "Sixth brother!" Wei Ting entered. Lingyun and Guiji stopped at the same time. Wei Ling was dizzy, and he was still shaking after being lifted up by Wei Ting. Wei Ting looked suspiciously at Guiji and Lingyun: "What are you doing?" Su Xiaoxiao came over: "I know I know! They are fighting." Two: ...I thank you. Gui Fu restrained his murderous aura and nced at Ling Yun nkly: "I wille again." Lingyun said coldly, "I will apany you anytime!" Ghost said indifferently: "Next time, I''m going to be real." Ling Yun hummed, "Next time, I won''t be merciful anymore." Werokuro was holding his dizzy head, a little out of the way. Wei Ting took a deep look at the two of them, and said nothing, he and Su Xiaoxiao hugged the three cubs out. After getting on the carriage, Su Xiaoxiao asked, "Why did youe here?" Wei Ting said: "Lingyun had someone deliver a letter to the Wei family." Lingyun didn''t know that Su Xiaoxiao woulde to find him. When he returned to Lihuaxiang, he sent someone to Wei''s house to notify Wei Ting. As for the specific process, he did not say in his message. "Big Hu, Erhu and Xiao Hu were captured by Nanyang King''s Gu Master. I saw Xu Qing there..." Su Xiaoxiao told what happened. Werokuro checked the three children over and over again to make sure that they were not abused, so he felt a little relieved. Wei Ting pondered: "Did the King of Nanyang instruct him, or did the Gu Master make his own decisions?" "It shouldn''t have been ordered by the King of Nanyang." Su Xiaoxiao actually talked a lot with Ling Yun, and Ling Yun had an original saying, "That person is very powerful, he doesn''t have to be with Dahu and the others, otherwise I might not be able to bring back three of them. ." Let''s not mention the big tiger and the two tigers for the time being, the little tiger has already thrown himself into the. The King of Nanyang followed the trend, and if he really wanted to capture Xiaohu, he wouldn''t let him disgust just because he urinated. Su Xiaoxiao said: "Anyway, he has already seen the big tiger, the two tigers and the little tiger, and he must have guessed their identities. Although the tigers are poisonous and do not eat their children, it is really hard to say that the pervert of the King of Nanyang is really hard to say." It doesn''t matter if the King of Nanyang doesn''t like a few children. I''m afraid that he, like Mo Guiyuan, can even use his own flesh and blood. Todays word count is already very fat, Im not sure if there are three shifts. Chapter 548: Identity and truth (three more) Chapter 548: Identity and truth (three more) Chapter 548 Identity and the truth (three shifts) Wei Ling looked at the three sleeping little ones, and a murderous look appeared in his eyes: "If he dares to touch them, I will kill him with a thousand cuts!" The king of Nanyang put aside beforehand, Su Xiaoxiao said: "Lingyun''s identity is also very suspicious, the elder brother will attack him as soon as hees, who is he?" Wei Ting pondered: "I can only ask Big Brother about this." Guifu didn''t ride in a carriage, he rode back home by himself. When passing by the courtyard of the big house, his steps paused slightly, looking at the kumquat tree in the courtyard, dazed. The next day. As soon as the ghosts started, Wei Ting came over. He didn''t fix those sloppy words, and said straight to the point: "Brother, who is Lingyun? Is your mission to kill him?" Ghost fear said coldly: "I won''t tell you." "Oh." Wei Ting turned his head, "Xiyue,e in." Ghost Horror: "...!" Wei Xiyue walked in with the carrot, she tilted her head, looked at the ghost, and handed out the carrot in her hand. Ghostly hair stood up. Wei Ting hugged Wei Xiyue and looked at the ghost in a leisurely manner: "Big brother?" "Nn Yun!" Ghost fear said angrily, "His name is Nn Yun!" "Is that the genius qin master known as the qin fairy? It''s actually him?" This answer is beyond Wei Ting''s imagination. The son recognized a master casually, and he was actually the number one in the piano world. What kind of luck is this? Wei Xiyue couldn''t understand what they were saying, she wanted to feed carrots: "Seventh Uncle." "Wait a minute." Wei Tingforted Wei Xiyue and continued to ask Guiji, "Then, what is the mission of eldest brother?" Ghost fear said coldly: "The dead man can''t say beforepleting the task, this is the rule!" Even if you feed him a hundred carrots, he won''t say it! Wei Ting snorted and turned to look at the door: "Little Tiger." Xiaohu grabbed the suona and jumped in. He had a gong on his left and an erhu on his right. It could be said that he was a mediocre rhythm yer. Guifu looked at the fully-armed little tiger, his temples jumped: "Wei Xichao! Are you finished?" Wei Ting said with a smile: "I still remember my words, eldest brother''s memory has recovered well." Guifu was going to be **** off by this scumbag. He pointed at the little tiger with puffed cheeks and said, "Don''t let him blow it!" Xiaohu grabbed the suona. Ghost gritted his teeth: "I said!" "Why don''t you get it this way?" Wei Ting was a good deal when he got a bargain, he put down Wei Xiyue, and cruelly snatched Xiaohu''s suona over. Xiaohu stomped his feet on his hips and said angrily, "You are so rude! You are really a qiu father!" Wei Ting snorted coldly and pinched his little tits: "Scream again, I''ll pump your little ass." Xiaohu immediately covered his little butt. Wei Ting took the two little guys out and handed them over to the maids and servants, and asked them to take them to the olddy Wei. He immediately sat down opposite the ghost: "Big brother!" Guiwei said solemnly: "You are so shameless, does Qin Su know?" Wei Ting smiled: "Big brother taught me well." Ghost Horror: "" Guiji returned to Wei''s house since he fought. The advantage is that the quality of sleep at night has improved, but the disadvantage is that the number of times of being angered to myocardial infarction during the day has also skyrocketed. Wei Ting returned to the original story: "Big brother, who is Nn Yun? It is rumored that he is from Beiyan, but I don''t think Lingyun seems to be rted to Beiyan." The ghost said: "He is from the Western Jin Dynasty. His background is very mysterious. Even I don''t know it. I only know that he is a qin fairy called by the people of the rivers andkes. portrait." Wei Ting wondered: "Why did the master of the eldest brother kill him?" Ghost fear said with a nk face: "The dead man only obeys the order, and does not ask the reason." Wei Ting looked at him: "So Big Brother''s mission is really to kill Nn Yun?" Gui was startled for a moment, realizing that he had been tricked by Wei Ting. I am not afraid that there will be pit goods, but I am afraid that pit goods will gather in a nest. Returning to the Wei family was indeed a wrong choice. Pear Lane, West House. Ling Yunxun sat on the futon in the study and took a sip of tea leisurely: "He wants to kill me?" Opposite Su Xiaoxiao put three boxes of snacks on the table: "Yes, this is hisst mission as a dead man." Lingyun''s eyes fell on the snack box, and he seemed satisfied with the quantity: "How do you know it''s thest task?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "Mo Xie said that his master is dead, and he was given thest task before his death. You may not know Mo Xie, he is an envoy of the Western Jin Dynasty." Before she came to look for Ling Yun, she had been to the post house, one was to treat Helian Ye''s wounds, and the other was to ask Mo Xie about ghost terror. Lingyun asked, "Who is his master?" Su Xiaoxiao shook his head: "Mo Xie didn''t say anything." "Is he from the Wei family?" Ling Yun asked. "Yes, he is Wei Ting''s eldest brother." Su Xiaoxiao did not hide, "The other one who came over yesterday, the one you rescued from the streetst time, is Wei Ting''s sixth brother." "I recognized it." Ling Yun said. Su Xiaoxiao was surprised: "Can you recognize this?" Lingyun recalled: "I went to Broken North Pass a few years ago and had a rtionship with the Wei family. I lost my tangle and sold the qin. Lord Wu An passed by, and although he met me by chance, he took care of me. Redeem the piano. Werokuro is there, but he shouldn''t have noticed me." After seeing him once, he was able to recognize Wei Ling, who was beyond recognition. Su Xiaoxiao felt that he had met a real boss. "Me, Wei Ting, and Sixth Brother will try to stop the ghosts as much as possible, so be careful yourself." Ling Yun said lightly: "There''s no need to stop him, he can''t kill me." There is no need to talk big at this time... Su Xiaoxiao said, "I''m sorry for exposing you." "If you don''t bring him here, he will find me sooner orter, it doesn''t matter." Ling Yun was in a good mood. He neverined, nor did he easily me anyone. All things are predestined. Ling Yun said sternly: "You don''t have to worry about me, no dead man can kill me." Su Xiaoxiao nced at him strangely, if he said that he thought he was talking big, then this sentence seems not to be true. Could it be that Ling Yun has any means to deal with the dead? Su Xiaoxiao said: "Gui Hor is not an ordinary dead man." Ling Yun said: "I know, otherwise he would have diedst night. He is very powerful, the most powerful dead man I have ever seen. But I still say that, he can''t kill me." Su Xiaoxiao thought for a while: "Then can you kill him?" Ling Yun said lightly, "For the sake of Lord Wu An, I will try not to kill him." Well, you can''t kill. Su Xiaoxiao is relieved for a while. She ns to go back. Ling Yun paused, but decided to tell her: "I might remind you of something, do you think that after the dead manpletes his final mission, he will be free again?" Su Xiaoxiao was taken aback: "Isn''t it?" Lingyun looked at the teacup in his hand: "If death is considered a kind of freedom, then it is." Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes widened: "You mean...after the ghosts kill you..." Ling Yun nodded: "Yes, he will die." Chapter 549: Confess, solve the Gu (one more) Chapter 549: Confess, solve the Gu (one more) Chapter 549 Confession, Dispelling Gu (one more) Su Xiaoxiao puzzled: "Why is this happening?" Ling Yun said: "The dead man without a master is very dangerous. They may do irreversible things after falling into a manic state. In order to prevent such tragic disasters to the greatest extent, the master of the dead man will help them before they die. Looking for a new owner. If not found, the dead will be buried." Su Xiaoxiao was stunned: "So cruel! Will the dead be willing to be buried?" Ling Yun said sternly: "This is the rule of the dead." Su Xiaoxiao has never been a dead man, so it is hard to empathize with his loyalty to a dead man, but when he thinks that Xiu Nu was drained of his skills and died by Mo Guiyuan, he has never resisted at all. He probably understands that a dead man is different from an ordinary master. Not to mention, lets take yesterday as an example. Ghost terror tortured Xu Qing. Xu Qing honestly exined the whereabouts of the Gu Master. "In this way, ghosts should know the end of their own death, so they don''t recognize their family." If it was Su Xiaoxiao, she probably wouldn''t do this. This is not to say that ghosts are wrong, everyone has different opinions and makes different choices. She is not a ghost, how can you know the pain in the ghost''s heart? Thinking of something, Su Xiaoxiao looked at Ling Yun again and said, "Are you sure that the ghost can''t kill you?" "This is an impossible task." Ling Yun said indifferently, "Unless I fall to my death in front of him." Su Xiaoxiao asked seriously: "Then... will you?" Lingyun: "" Su Xiaoxiao returned to Wei''s house. Ghost was practicing swordsmanship in the yard. Several children went to the nearby small garden to pick flowers. Ghost was at peace for a while. Somehow, the four of them thought he was more fun here than Weirokuro''s side, and they came here every day, and the ghosts were about to be noisy. "Ghost horror." Su Xiaoxiao entered the yard to say hello. Guifu took the sword and nced at her lightly: "What are you doing here?" Su Xiaoxiao smiled slightly: "Ah, about Ling Yun... Nn Yun, I have a little bit of my own opinion." Ghost fear said mercilessly: "Your opinion is not important." Uh... so direct? must have just been called Big Brother. Su Xiaoxiao took out the candied haws hidden behind him: "Big tiger said you like it." Ghost said: "I don''t like it." Su Xiaoxiao pierced him and said, "You have eaten everythingst time." Ghost face does not change: "I don''t like it." and Wei Ting a virtue. Su Xiaoxiao took it easy, and put the candied gourd on the te on the stone table: "Nnyun is the master of the big tiger, the two tigers and the small tiger. If you kill him, the three of them will be sad." Gui Hor said nkly, "What am I doing?" I knew you would say that... Su Xiaoxiao said again: "Then have you ever thought that you can''t kill him? Don''t deny it, I saw it allst night, and neither of you can do anything to the other. You The two are like the pinnacle of different systems, and they happen to be mutually reinforcing!" Ghost frowned: "I don''t like this word." Su Xiaoxiao blinked: "Then... love and kill each other?" Ghost''s face darkened even more. "Okay, okay, just kidding." Su Xiaoxiao put her arms on the stone table, approached the ghost and asked: "What if you can''t kill Nn Yun all the time? "I already know that the dead man without a master is to be buried. If it wasn''t for this task, you would have gone with your master. But have you ever thought about why your master arranged a you A task that can never bepleted? "Is there a possibility that your master wants you to live?" Ghost was stunned. Su Xiaoxiao: Say yes! Impressed! Quickly open your mind to meet a bright and beautiful tomorrow! Although I''m just making up! Guibu wiped the scabbard with the cloth, and said firmly: "There is no task that the ghost can''tplete, I will definitely kill Nn Yun." Su Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched. Mrs. Wei is right, the most important man in the Wei family is you. OK, I won''t advise you, what do you like! "Little Tiger!" "Mother?" "Blow the suona!" Ghost Horror: "...!" Leaving Ghost Horror alone to face the devastation of Xiaohu''s demonic sound, Su Xiaoxiao returned to his yard. After about a quarter of an hour, Su Mo came to the house. Thest time they were in the pce, the two found a key engraved with the word Peni from Zhang Feng. In the past two days, Su Mo brought all the people who could be mobilized and searched the capital on the grounds of catching the thief. , and finally found Zhang Feng''s relics in a small inn in the south of the city. But it was only some clothes and pieces of silver, and thest edict of thete emperor was not found. "In addition, there is a rattle and a letter from home." In the study, Su Mo handed the rattle and the letter to Su Xiaoxiao. The rattle is new, it looks like I just bought it. The handwriting on the family letter is beautiful, as if it was written by a woman, and the content is very simple. It is nothing more than that everything is fine at home, please take care of your body, and the signature is Jin Niang. "Have you found out where the letter came from?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. Su Mo nodded: "The envelope has the official seal of Chengnan Station, and it was sent from a ce called Liucun." Although the capital isrge, it is not without viges. There are still many viges in the suburbs, but they arerger and more prosperous than the viges in the prefectures. The two set off immediately and arrived at Liu Vige in the evening. Considering that Zhang Feng might be a pseudonym, they inquired about Jinniang ording to the inscription on the letter. "It''s the one at the far east," said a kind aunt. The two thanked their aunt and found the family. The door to the courtyard was open, and a young woman was holding a one-year-old child in one hand, while she was collecting clothes on the clothesline in the other. The mattress was so big that she didn''t pull it off for a long time. Su Xiaoxiao epted it for her: "Here." She was slightly startled, then looked suspiciously at Su Xiaoxiao and Su Mo with a hint of vignce: "You are..." "We''re here to find Zhang Feng." Su Xiaoxiao said tentatively. The woman''s eyes shed. An old voice came from inside the house: "Jinniang, who is here? Is the Daniel back?" The woman looked at the main room and said, "No, mother, you are asking for directions." The old man said kindly: "Ah, then tell others." The child in her arms is probably afraid of life, and she is about to cry when her mouth is deted. Su Xiaoxiao took out a piece of candy and handed it to him. He stopped crying immediately, and his little hand grabbed the candy. "My mother-inw." The woman said to Su Xiaoxiao, "Old age has bad eyesight, so I can only sit in the house." Su Xiaoxiao understood what she meant: "We will not disturb the old man. We are from the government, and we have no ill intentions. We are just asking you about something." Su Mo took out the official token to confirm their identities. There are folks passing by the door from time to time. The clothes of Su Xiaoxiao and Su Mo are too eye-catching. They have faced the loess and turned their backs to the sky all their lives. I have never seen such a pearl-like jade person, and they can''t help but look inside. "Come to the kitchen and talk." The woman took the two to the stove next to the main room, and brought a small bench for them. "I don''t have a chair, I''m sorry for you." She sits on the threshold with the child in her arms. The two sat down. From her mouth, Su Xiaoxiao learned that Zhang Feng''s real name is Zhang Daniu, a native of Liu Vige. "He walks darts all the year round, and he can''te back several times a year...not less than the food and clothing expenses at home." is quite a lot, but she doesn''t dare to show her wealth too much, for fear of causing suspicion... Su Xiaoxiao is from the vige, she can know the current living standard of this family at a nce. Jinniang didn''t know Zhang Feng''s true identity, so they quietly searched the house, but couldn''t find the emperor''s will. Before leaving, Su Xiaoxiao gave Jin Niang the pair of cards she had collected from Zhang Feng. "No more money?" Su Mo asked aftering out. Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows and said, "A gentleman loves money, and he takes it in a proper way. I will go to Zhao Kangning." Su Mo smiled softly. The two got into the carriage. "Two nobles, please wait a moment!" Jinniang trotted over panting. Su Xiaoxiao lifted the curtain of the car window and looked at her: "Is there anything else?" A struggle shed across Jin Niang''s face: "Is he from the White Lotus Sect?" Su Xiaoxiao paused and nodded: "Yes." Jin Niang smiled bitterly: "The imperial court is suppressing the White Lotus Sect, and many people have been arrested... Youe to him and exin that he has not been caught... I just hope that he hides as far as possible... Nevere back. " Su Xiaoxiao gave her a deep look: "The court will hunt him down with all its strength." Jinniang''s eyes were red, she raised her hand to wipe away her tears, and watched the two leave with a smile. The carriage just took two steps before she spoke again: "Feiyun Tower... I heard him mention Feiyun Tower. If you''re looking for something, you can go there and take a look." Su Xiaoxiao opened the curtain and nodded her thanks. After the carriage drove out a section of the road, Su Xiaoxiao said, "She knows that Zhang Feng is dead. But as long as I don''t say anything, she can pretend that Zhang Feng is still alive." Su Mo did not speak. Su Xiaoxiao looked at him with a puzzled look and asked, "What''s wrong? Do you think it''s wrong?" Su Mo shook his head: "No, I''m just surprised." Su Xiaoxiao recalled: "The way she looked just now was actually very obvious." Su Mo said seriously: "But I didn''t look at her, I was looking at you." He only looked at his sister. Su Xiaoxiao: "" The city gate was closed, but fortunately, Su Mo brought the token of the old marquis and sessfully ordered the guards to open the city gate. Su Mo sent Su Xiaoxiao back to Wei''s house: "I''ll check on Feiyun Tower." "Wait, I remember one thing." Su Xiao said, "Feiyun Tower is the stronghold of the King of Nanyang. Last night, Gu Master nned to take Dahu and the others to the Feiyun Tower to hide. Zhang Fengfeng took the imperial edict. Hidden under the eyes of King Nanyang?" Su Mo said: "The most dangerous ce is the safest ce." Su Xiaoxiao nodded in agreement: "That''s right." Su Mo said softly, "Wait for my news." Su Xiaoxiao yawned: "Okay." Su Mo asked: "Drowsy so early?" Su Xiaoxiao said loudly, "You don''t understand the seque of deworming." Su Mo frowned: "Wei Ting has been attacked again?" "Yeah." Su Xiaoxiao drank tea. Su Mo thought for a while, then said sternly: "You can teach me, next time Ie to exin to Wei Ting." "Pfft" Su Xiaoxiao spat out a sip of tea. Little fat chapter, the crab is more than heart, good night. Chapter 550: There is a happy event at home (two more) Chapter 550: There is a happy event at home (two more) Chapter 550 There is a happy event at home (two more) The picture is too beautiful...I dare not think about it. Although you two look good and have a good figure... no no! Hurry up, hurry up, hurry up! "What''s the matter?" Su Mo looked at his sister in astonishment, not forgetting to put on a clean veil. Su Xiaoxiao took the handkerchief and wiped her mouth. She smiled and said without a smile, "I think... you better not learn how to solve Gu." "Why?" "I''m afraid you two will fight." For who gets up and who gets down, after all you both seem to be very aggressive. Su Mo thought she thought she was not talented enough in medicine: "I learn things very quickly." No no no, this can''t be learned, listen to me, can''t you find a girl? Good men are already scarce, so don''t digest them internally. Su Xiaoxiao decisively dismissed Su Mo''s thoughts and waved Su Mo away. In the next few days, Su Xiaoxiao''s peace of mind was in the house to make up for her sleep. Qin Cann came over every day to give instructions to Li Shi and others. Of course, Qinggong still has to be learned. "Yes, climb a little higher, remember the motto just now, don''t be afraid!" Qin Cann stood on the grass, encouraging his granddaughter who was performing Qinggong for the first time. Su Xiaoxiao made a fist, I can do it! She closed her eyes, her figure was vertical. Boom! She fell. Qin Cann, who made her a sandbag, was smashed andy on the green grass: "It''s okay...it''s okay...one more time..." After being smashed seventeen or eight times, Wei Ling asked Qin Cann toe over. "Why?" Wei Ling asked. The voice of just fell. Boom! Su Xiaoxiao fell freely and smashed Wei Ling into the deep pit immediately! Wei Ling, who can''t even pull it out: "..." In the blink of an eye, the beginning of autumn is approaching. Su Xiaoxiao found that people in this dynasty attached great importance to the beginning of autumn. This is a big day rted to the society, and government decrees, agricultural affairs, and work and rest all changed ordingly. Emperor Jingxuan stopped going to court three days before the beginning of autumn and began to bathe and fast. There are two major ceremonies on the day of the beginning of autumn. One is to sacrifice Shaoyu and Beishou. The former is Baidi, one of the ancient emperors. ording to legend, he is the son of Huangdi; The sacrificial ceremony was held in the western suburbs. The Son of Heaven came in person and led the civil and military officials to worship devoutly, with great momentum. Another important itinerary for the envoys from the Western Jin Dynasty and the Northern Yan to visit is to observe the autumn sacrifice ceremony of Dazhou. After the sacrifice is followed by a military parade. The Qin family''s iron cavalry took the lead, majestic and majestic, the heaven and the earth shook together, the sound of the horse''s hooves and the friction of the armor echoed in the heaven and earth, and the people''s hearts were surging. The pioneer army of the Su family, the bow and arrow battalion of the Leng family, and the chariot and cargo battalion walked majestically on the street. Raise the great Zhou Guowei, protect thousands of miles of rivers and mountains, Eng will die, and the country will continue forever! Su Xiaoxiao and Su Ergou set up a wing in a teahouse along the street. The two of themy on the windowsill on the second floor. The street was full of people and the people were screaming. "It''s brother-inw, brother-inw!" Su Ergou pointed at Wei Ting on the steed and shouted excitedly. Wei Ting paraded the streets for the third time, the first time he was the champion of high school, and the second time he was getting married. Every time he appeared, he was refreshing. At this time, he was wearing armor, with a tall and straight eyebrow, and a strong aura. Although his eyebrows were cold, he gave the people and the country a full sense of security. "Big cousin! Big cousin!" Su Ergou saw Su Mo. In the autumn festival, the old marquis led the military parade. This year, it was reced by Su Mo. It seemed that the old marquis nned to retire and wouldpletely hand over the army to Su Mo. "Ahhh! It''s Young Master Su!" The screams of the daughters of **** came from the next room. When Weiting came out, they had already screamed for a round. Su Ergou: "Daddy! It''s Daddy!" "Ahhh! Duke Protector!" Su Xiaoxiao: That''s my father, what are you calling me? Do you want to be my stepmother? Leng Tiannan became disabled, and his son-inw Leng Rui could not be used again. With the end of the autumn festival, the visit of the envoys of the Western Jin Dynasty in Dazhou also came to an end. As for Beiyan, they originally came to spy on intelligence and sabotage the peace talks between the two countries. As a result, the peace talks were not destroyed, but instead contributed to the friendly rtions between the two countries. Su Xiaoxiao''s injustice for Mo Xie was expelled, which is equivalent to helping the Queen of the Western Jin Dynasty in disguise to keep the qualification to win the heirloom. Isn''t this favor much better than the marriage of intrigue? What''s even more frustrating is that Helian Ye was injured. Although Helianye did not exin to King Nanyang, he said that the person who gave Mo Xie the Gu was the Gu Master next to Zhao Kangning. Well, the Great Zhou court can no longer be held ountable. Beiyan steals chickens without losing rice, and doesn''t want to stay in Dazhou for a day. On this day, Su Xiaoxiao went back to the door. She was called by Su Ergou, saying that something was wrong at home. She pondered what could happen to the people of Duke Protector''s mansion, and she was dumbfounded as soon as she entered the door. On the two Taishi chairs facing the gate, on the left is the domineering and charismatic princess of the Western Jin Dynasty, and on the right is the cold beauty Bai Xihe, who is wearing a veil and can hardly hide her immortal appearance. In addition, there was a matchmaker standing in the center of the room. There was a thick stack of portraits on the desk in front of her. She smiled and said, "This is a rtive of the household secretary, twenty-eight years old, good at writing..." "No!" The Queen of the Western Jin Dynasty and Bai Xihe said in unison. Bai Xihe said lightly, "I heard that her family is in Xicheng, so it might be inappropriate to marry far away." The Queen of the Western Jin Dynasty also said: "What happened to the distant marriage? The love is thousands of miles away, and the marriage is a thread. But I heard that she has been engaged with someone, and one daughter does not care about the two husbands. Is this a big problem?" Bai Xihe said: "It''s like there are fewer men in your house." The Queen of the Western Jin Dynasty sneered: "It''s just the face, there is only one husband." Su Xiaoxiao withdrew with a tingling scalp. Su Ergou whispered: "Sister, have you seen it? The two of them have been sitting here since dawn. The matchmaker came to tell our father about one, and they rejected one, and they all said that three matchmakers had gone!" Su Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched: "Is thebat power so sturdy..." Su Ergou said: "Sister, think of a way." Su Xiaoxiao said: "It depends on how father and you choose? Who do you want to be your stepmother? One of them is the most beautiful person in the world and the other is the most ruthless person in the world. You choose." Su Ergou scratched his head: "Uh...how do you choose? Sister, which one do you want?" Su Xiaoxiaoyu patted him on the shoulder earnestly: "I''m married, and the stepmother can''t control me anymore, but you are going to be your own son in the future, and you will be filial to your stepmother with your daughter-inw and children." Su Ergou thought for a while: "Which of the two is less fierce?" "The one in white." Su Xiaoxiao said, "But she has a lot of heart, and she doesn''t have a big truth in her mouth, so I won''t discuss it with you." Su Ergou was frightened: "Zi...Where''s the purple one?" Su Xiaoxiao said, "She won''t cheat on you. The big deal is to beat you and knock out a wolf with one punch." Su Ergou was even more frightened. The rhythm of this article is really fast and fast. There is no water to go through a little plot, and I rarely write it every day. If it goes on like this, I am afraid that I will end it soon. Chapter 551: Strong ally (three more) Chapter 551: Strong ally (three more) Chapter 551 Powerful Allies (Three-shift) Bai Xihe and the Queen of the Western Jin Dynasty sat in charge and sessfully walked away the fourth matchmaker. Su Cheng returned from the next court, but was blocked by Su Xiaoxiao and Su Ergou in the middle of the road. The two came out like bandits, startling him and almost drawing their swords. "It''s you." Seeing the faces of his son and daughter, he breathed a sigh of relief. "Shh" Su Ergou made a silent gesture, looked back at the flower hall, and said in a low voice, "Father, keep your voice down." Su Cheng looked nk: "Why are you so sneaky?" "Is Duke Protector back?" The two beauties asked in unison from the flower hall. Su Cheng''s hair stood up, and he immediately covered his mouth. He gave his daughter and son a small look. The two understand each other. The three of them quietly hid behind the flowers. The three of them squatted on the ground, very unimpressive. Su Cheng whispered, "Why are they here?" Su Ergou also whispered: "You are here to be my stepmother, which one do you want to marry, Dad?" Su Cheng stretched out half of his head and looked in the direction of the flower hall, lest he be found, he retracted in another second: "You can''t marry either of these." Su Ergou bravely said: "It''s okay, I''m not afraid of being tricked or beaten, as long as you like it, Dad. If it''s a big deal, I''ll move to my sister''s house." Su Cheng pped him on the brain: "Thest sentence is the point!" I want to live with your sister crazy! Su Ergou patted his head resentfully: "Who made your food so bad?" Su Cheng frowned and whispered, "I''ve stopped cooking! Your grandfather made it!" In order to make up for years of deficiencies, Qin Cann even washed his hands to make soup, and personally cooked for Su Ergou. The kitchen burned several times. Su Xiaoxiao reminded rationally, and the little fat finger poked the shoulders of the two of them: "Hey, can you stop crooked?" Su Cheng coughed lightly: "I never thought of finding a stepmother for you two." Su Xiaoxiao: "Belly pocket..." "Cough cough!" Su Cheng choked. Su Xiaoxiao said: "In the future, Ergou and I will both get married. You are alone, and you are so pitiful. Find someone to take care of yourself. Ergou and I both feel pretty good." Su Ergou nodded. They will always remember their mother in their hearts, but that doesn''t mean he wants to watch his father die alone. It was not easy for his father to drag him and his sister. Many people came to ask for a kiss, but his father refused. Now that they are older, they don''t need to take care of them, and his father should also n for himself. Su Cheng sighed: "The two of them...it''s really difficult..." One is the Queen of the Western Jin Dynasty, and the other is the Empress Dowager. He will not be allowed to marry either. Emperor Jingxuan could not let the military power fall into the hands of other countries. If he wanted to marry the princess of the Western Jin Dynasty, he could only ask the entire Qin family to give up military power, and he went to the Western Jin Dynasty to be his son-inw. Qin''s army is Qin Cann''s whole life''s efforts, how could it be so wasteful? As for Bai Xihe, it is even more difficult. He sighed: "Unless there is a rebellion." "Son, are you going to rebel?" Qin Cann''s voice suddenly appeared behind him. Su Cheng was taken aback, stood up and said, "Father? Why are you here? No, I..." "I see." Qin Cann made a gesture that he didn''t need to say more, looked at the sky above his head sadly, turned around and disappeared into the night. Su Cheng hesitated, turned to look at the fat girl: "You, what does your grandfather mean..." Su Xiaoxiao''s hand: "The hen (I don''t know)!" Su Cheng: "???" Bai Xihe wanted to go back before the pce gate closed, so the Queen of Western Jin Dynasty was much freer, and she waved to Bai Xihe in a leisurely manner. Bai Xihe stomped his feet and said to Su Cheng who was hiding behind the flowers: "You send me!" Su Cheng: "" Su Cheng silently prepared a carriage and sent Bai Xihe out of the house. The Queen of the Western Jin Dynasty looked at the flowers with a funny look: "Come out." Su Xiaoxiao and Su Ergou stood up. Su Ergou thought of what his sister said, that the stepmother in purple clothes can knock out a wolf with one punch, so he decisively hid behind his sister. "You go home and do your homework first." Su Xiaoxiao. "Hey, good!" Su Ergou has never been so active in his homework. The soles of his feet were windy. Su Xiaoxiao smiled slightly: "His Royal Highness, my father has left." The Queen of the Western Jin Dynasty said, "I''m here to find you." "Huh?" Su Xiaoxiao was stunned for a moment, she blinked, and pointed to the flower hall in astonishment, "Then you just..." The Queen of the Western Jin Dynasty admitted generously: "Oh, bully her." Su Xiaoxiao: Why are you bullying Bai Xihe? What hobby? "You walk with me." The Queen of the Western Jin Dynasty said, "Sitting in the house all day, I have never been so tired on duty." Su Xiao said carefully, knowing that you are tired... why is this? The two walked along the winding path in the mansion under the dusk, the setting sun was like blood, and the sky was crimson like silk. The Queen of the Western Jin Dynasty said: "I am about to leave Dazhou. I came to you today for two things. You have cleared Mo Xie''s grievances, and I haven''t thanked you in person yet." Su Xiaoxiao said politely: "It''s just a little effort, it''s not worth mentioning." The Queen of the Western Jin Dynasty looked at the weeping willows by theke and said, "I am a person with clear grievances. The reconciliation between Da Zhou and the Western Jin Dynasty will continue, but my allies will only be you and Wei Ting." Su Xiaoxiao was secretly shocked. Her words revealed two meanings. First, she saw that they were separated from Emperor Jing Xuan, and second, she was on her side with Wei Ting. An Emperor Jingxuan in the bright ce, and a King of Nanyang in the dark. They need the foreign aid of the Western Jin Dynasty too much. Su Xiaoxiao said sincerely, "Thank you, Your Highness." This sentence is not polite, but from the heart. The Queen of the Western Jin Dynasty nodded slightly: "We have cleared up the matter of Mo Xie. In addition, I have one more thing I want to ask you. This is my personal and unkind request." Su Xiaoxiao said: "Your Highness, please speak." The Queen of the Western Jin Dynasty stopped and turned to look at her solemnly: "I want to ask you to heal a person for me." "Who?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. The Queen of the Western Jin Dynasty said: "Xin Er''s brother." "The little county master has a brother?" Su Xiaoxiao said that he had dealt with the Western Jin Dynasty for so many days, and he had never heard anyone mention it, and neither did the small county master of the Western Jin Dynasty. The princess of the Western Jin Dynasty looked at the setting sun in the sky: "He is one year old, Xin''er, who has been frail since childhood and could not go out. Once he sneaked out, and when he came back, he fell ill and was almost unable to save him. He has been locked in the house since then. Xiner also rarely sees him. I had already given up, but you cured Helian Ye, your medical skills may be really different from other doctors. "In the past few years, I have been beautiful before people, but after people, I am just an ordinary mother. "I want to save my son, I want him to live longer, even if it''s just a year, a month, a day." At this moment, Su Xiaoxiao felt the unknown fragility and softness in her heart. From an emotional point of view, she should not experience the pain of losing a child. From a rational point of view, allies and friends are different. It solved the political crisis of the Queen of the Western Jin Dynasty and reached a consensus on interests. This is an ally. But since they can form alliances because of interests, they can also turn against each other because of interests. Friends are different. rescued the son of the Queen of the Western Jin Dynasty, and she will be his friend who will never betray. I didnt ask for tickets much this month. I saw everyones message saying that they were saving monthly tickets for me, and I suddenly broke my defense. I really like the monthly pass, not all for the ranking, but because in my heart, the monthly pass represents a certain preference, and I want everyone''s preference. Chapter 552: Secret (one more) Chapter 552: Secret (one more) Chapter 552 Secret (one more) The Queen of the Western Jin Dynasty said: "You don''t have to rush to give me an answer, go back and think about it." This is naturally something to consider, the son of the Queen of the Western Jin Dynasty cannot go out, which means that he can only visit the doctor here. There are still a few days before the Western Jin embassy leaves Beijing, so there is no rush to make a decision. In addition, you can also take advantage of now to inquire about the other party''s condition. If the incurable disease is beyond his ability, don''t let the Queen of the Western Jin Dynasty rejoice. In addition, as soon as the envoys of the Western Jin Dynasty left, the envoys of Beiyan would also leave. Thinking about it like this, she felt that there was not much time. After all, she still wanted to give Zhao Kangning a little more. "What should I do..." Su Xiaoxiao returned to Wei''s house with the ambition of relying on Zhao Kangning to reach the pinnacle of life. Erhu squatted in the yard and soaked his small stones and gossip mirror. The Eight Trigrams Mirror belonged to Sikongyun. How it got into the hands of the little guy, Su Xiaoxiao didn''t know, but it was Sikongyun who gave it up on his own initiative - the little guys never steal, they only rob. The big tiger taught the little tiger how to speak. Big Tiger artictes clearly: "Master." Xiaohu: "Master!" Dahu corrected: "It''s my father''s father! Father! Read to me, father!" Little Tiger''s grandma chirped: "Father!" "That''s right." Dahu shook his head like a strict old master, "Father! Father''s father!" Xiaohu put his hands behind his back and shook his head in a simr manner: "Father! Father''s father!" Big Tiger is very rhythmic: "Master-Father!" Xiaohu followed him: "Master-hu!" Big Tiger: "" The big tiger pointed at him: "Little, tiger!" Xiaohu also pointed to himself: "Xiao-axe!" Big Tiger: "Master, Father!" Xiaohu: "Master-hu!" Big Tiger pped his forehead with a p. Ah, this stupid brother, he can''t teach him! Dahu was crushed by his stinky brother. When he saw Su Xiaoxiao, he wanted to get into his mother''s arms to findfort. Who would have expected the little tiger to pounce first. "The big axe kills me!" He started to sue his brother again. "I didn''t!" Dahu argued, "I''m just teaching you how to speak!" "You have it! You are so fierce! The little axe is afraid!" Xiaohu was full of drama, and tilted into Su Xiaoxiao''s arms, "Don''t y with the big axe!" Tiger''s serious face: Very good, you want to eat fists again. Little Tiger didn''t know that he was in danger, and stuck out his tongue at Big Tiger: "A little bit!" When they were two years old, Su Xiaoxiao thought the two-year-old baby milk bag was the most fun. Now that they are three years old, Su Xiaoxiao thought the three-year-old Xiaodouding was more fun. San Xiaozhi has been good in front of her, cute but not troublesome, she is a pure little angel. Su Xiaoxiao yed with the children for a while, and rua the three little ones one by one, until Wei Ting and Su Mo came back, smacking their lips. Wei Ting just went to court, and Su Mo just returned from doing errands outside, and the two met at the door. The three little ones called their father and eldest uncle, and ran to y again. The three went to the study. Su Xiaoxiao talked about the conversation with the Queen of the Western Jin Dynasty. Wei Ting pondered: "I have investigated the princess of the Western Jin Dynasty, and she does have a sickly son who is only one year older than the little county master. She is weak and hangs her life on countless rare medicinal materials." "Do you want to go?" Su Mo asked Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao said: "Not sure yet." She is a doctor, and there is a patient who asks for a visit, she should not refuse it, but there are too many things in the capital. There is Emperor Jingxuan, who is eyeing him on the left, and King Nanyang, who is secretly making trouble, on the right. She is a little worried. Su Mo said: "Your Majesty has been choosing a minister to send her rtives to Princess Lingxi these days, and Wei Ting and I will probably go to one. If you decide to go to the doctor, I will tell His Majesty that I will go." Wei Ting''s face darkened, Su Mo, you want to fight again. When Su Xiaoxiao saw the two of them now, she would think of what Su Mo said about getting rid of Wei Ting. Wei Ting: "Your eyes are not right." Su Xiaoxiao: "No, I didn''t think about anything." She decisively changed the topic, "How''s the news about Feiyun Tower?" Su Mo said: "Since you and Gui Bu went to the Nanyang King''s house that night, the Nanyang King disappeared, and the owner of Feiyun Tower disappeared." Su Xiaoxiao murmured: "Could it be that King Nanyang also guessed that Zhang Feng might have hidden things in Feiyun Tower, so he arrested the shopkeeper of Feiyun Tower and tortured him? No, Zhang Feng has been with King Nanyang for so long. , I won''t be able to guess the means of King Nanyang. I always feel that things are still in Feiyun Tower." In fact, it would be safest to use Emperor Jingxuan''s hand to get rid of King Nanyang. The problem is that they don''t know King Nanyang''s attitude towards the three children. impossible. I still know too little about the King of Nanyang. The habits and personality he showed in the past are all fake. Otherwise, we can infer one or two things based on his characteristics. Su Xiaoxiao said: "He doesn''t know the existence of the eldest brother and the sixth brother yet, and he should not know that we know the content of the will. We are safe for the time being. But we can''t take it lightly. Once he finds out that the eldest and sixth brothers are still alive, He''ll be there right away." Wei Ting snorted coldly: "It''s not certain who will kill who!" "Seventh young grandma! Seventh young grandma!" The little maid came to the door, "A father-inw came to the pce and said he wanted to see you." It is Eunuch Cheng from Yongshou Pce. "The Queen Mother was frightened by the wind at night, and she was not feeling well this morning..." "I''ll go with Father Cheng." Su Xiaoxiao brought the medicine box into the pce. The Queen Mother was sitting on the phoenix bed, leaning weakly against the pillow behind her. Seeing Eunuch Cheng leading Su Xiaoxiao inside, she sighed, "It''s said that Ai''s family is fine, why did you have to call her?" Eunuch Cheng smiled and said, "It''s the servant''s fault, and the servant will be punishedter." How could the Queen Mother really punish him? Su Xiaoxiao stepped forward, took the Queen Mother''s pulse, and looked at her tongue: "What did you eat yesterday?" Emperor Cheng borated: "I used a bowl of five-nut porridge in the morning, half a bowl of rice, two side dishes, and three meatballs at noon. I drank a bowl of ginseng soup in the evening and ate five vegetable dumplings." "What about today?" Su Xiaoxiao then asked. Eunuch Cheng sighed, "I didn''t have a good appetite today, and I didn''t eat anything." The Queen Mother red at him: "You talk too much." Su Xiaoxiao withdrew his hand: "It''s a cold, just take some medicine ording to the recipe." The Empress Dowager said calmly: "Aijia doesn''t want to take bitter medicine." Su Xiaoxiao asked, "Then what medicine do you want to take?" The queen mother said seriously: "The sweet medicine you gave to the Ai familyst time." Su Xiaoxiao was stunned for a moment before realizing that she was referring to the cold granules from the pharmacy. In fact, traditional Chinese medicine is more effective at curing the root cause. Cold granules only relieve symptoms and cannot regte the body. Su Xiaoxiao said generously: "Okay, I''ll get the sweet medicine for the Queen Motherter." The Queen Mother is very happy. Su Xiaoxiao said again: "But you have to drink the bitter medicine." The Queen Mother is depressed. Su Xiaoxiao took the cold granules from the medicine box, and then prescribed the prescription for Cheng Gonggong to go to the Imperial Physician''s Office to get the medicine. Cheng Gonggong is now very cautious. After waiting for the medicine, Su Xiaoxiao decided to inquire about the King of Nanyang. "The Queen Mother." There was a deep meaning in her eyes. The Queen Mother understood: "You guys step back." "Yes." The pce maids and eunuchs withdrew respectfully. "You said." The Queen Mother said to Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "It''s nothing else, it''s that Dahu and the others really miss the Queen Mother." Mentioning a few careful livers, the Queen Mother, who was so weak that she couldn''t even get out of bed, immediately regained her energy: "Ai''s family misses them too! Ai''s family only hated that there were assassins in the pce, so they returned in two days. Speaking of which, Until now, I haven''t caught the assassin, and I don''t know what the people in the yamen do." Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "Don''t be angry, take care of yourself." Empress Dowager said mncholy: "I don''t know how long it will be until the next time I see them. Aijia wants to see them every day, and restore their identities in an open and honest way, so there is no need to hide." Su Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "They are only three years old, it doesn''t matter." The Queen Mother snorted coldly: "Is it okay to grow up?" Su Xiaoxiao saw that the arching fire was almost done, and the Queen Mother was so angry that she was so angry that she hurriedly changed the topic: "If the King of Nanyang is still alive, maybe there is a way to keep them?" The Queen Mother shook her head: "He is not his brother''s opponent. He is too soft-hearted. He was the eldest son of the two secret decrees back then. Su Xiaoxiao was slightly taken aback: "Wait, isn''t the secret message lost?" The Queen Mother nced at her: "It seems that you know the secret." Su Xiaoxiao has no guilt and confesses generously: "I''ve already married into the Wei family, can you know a little bit of the inside story?" The queen mother liked her frankness and put everything on the bright side: "He lied that the secret decree was lost, but he is the son of Aijia, you can see at a nce if he lied to Aijia, the secret order was hidden by himself. He doesn''t want to be fraternal with his younger brother, and he doesn''t care about the throne, so it''s no use Aijia''s persuasion." The King of Nanyang hid the secret decree himself and gave up the throne to King Ruyang? This doesn''t make sense. That guy is going crazy for the throne. "The medicine is here!" Eunuch Cheng trotted and carried the medicine bag in. Su Xiaoxiao carefully checked the medicinal materials: "That''s right, one pair a day, decoction for breakfast." Eunuch Cheng smiled and said, "The ve has written it down." The Queen Mother said to Su Xiaoxiao: "It''s gettingte, you should go back quickly, the three children should look for you." She is really distressed for the three children, afraid that they will be sad if they can''t find their mother. "I''lle back tomorrow." Su Xiaoxiao left the pce. As soon as he got into the carriage, a guard from Beiyan stepped forward: "Doctor Su! My general has invited me!" Su Xiaoxiao said: "It''s toote, I''m going back, I''ll talk about it tomorrow." Helianye has passed the dangerous period, but recently the wound is scabbing and itching very much. He called her several times. Su Xiaoxiao was not used to him. The guard said: "The general has something to talk to Doctor Su." Su Xiaoxiao said lightly: "It''s all said about tomorrow." The guard looked up at her: "It''s about King Nanyang." Two quarterster, Su Xiaoxiao appeared in Helianye''s yard and pushed open his door: "What are you going to tell me?" Helianye sat on the head of the bed, a figure wrapped in gauze shrouded in the shadows, his sharp and cold eyes looked at her: "A secret of the King of Nanyang." Chapter 553: The truth came out (second more) Chapter 553: The truth came out (second more) Chapter 553 The truthes out (second update) During the days of treating He Lianye, except for the first night when He Lianye woke up, Su Xiaoxiao asked him if the mastermind behind the scenes was the King of Nanyang, and he didn''t mention a single word after that. She was waiting, waiting for He Lianye to take the initiative to talk to herself. People are like this, the tighter they are, the more they refuse to speak. Sometimes if they don''t ask, the other party will lose their temper. In the past, He Lianye might have been able to bear it, but it''s a pity that the willpower of the sick and weak will be greatly reduced. A great doctor must not only have superb medical skills, but also understand the patient''s psychology. Su Xiaoxiao understood He Lianye''s mind clearly from beginning to end. She appropriately showed a hint of surprise: "Oh? You''re not kidding me, are you? The King of Nanyang is so impable, how could any secret be in your hands?" These words sessfully hit He Lianye''s sore foot. Thinking of being yed around by King Nanyang, He Lianye was a little hesitant at first, but now he really wanted to sell King Nanyang''s underpants. He clenched his fist, turned his face coldly, and looked at the dark curtain: "You don''t have to believe it." Su Xiaoxiao smiled faintly: "You tell me first, and I''ll see if I want to believe it." "you-" Obviously, this girl was searching for information about King Nanyang, but she, who had mastered this secret, could not take the initiative at all. He said unhappily: "It is said that my niece is a talented girl from Beiyan, both wise and brave, but I think she is not as cunning as you." Su Xiaoxiao had a serious face: "Personal attacks are over." In fact, Zhao Kangning is still very powerful, but when he meets Su Xiaoxiao who is even more powerful, there is no harm if there is noparison. He Lianye returned to the subject: "Nanyang King...maybe bewitched." Su Xiaoxiao was puzzled: "Bewitched by an evil spirit?" Recalling, He Lianye had an incredible look on his face: "One time I went to see him, he seemed to be a different person, grabbed my sword... begging me to kill him." Su Xiaoxiao sat up straight and listened carefully: "And then?" He Lianye frowned and said: "I don''t know if it was his temptation or what. Before I could respond, he fainted. When he opened his eyes again, it was that shady man behind the scenes again." Su Xiaoxiao asked: "Didn''t you ask him what happened just now?" He Lianye shook his head, indicating that he didn''t ask: "Instead, he asked me, saying that he drank a little wine during the day, had a lot of stamina, and identally fell asleep, didn''t he talk nonsense just now? I don''t know Why did you hide the situation at that time?" Because you will die if you dont hide it... You have glimpsed the biggest secret of Nanyang King, which is more terrifying than the content of the will. Call you stupid, and your crisis instinct is not bad, no wonder you are Xiaoqiang who can''t be beaten to death. So, she probably understands what happened to King Nanyang. Although there is no definite evidence, it is at least a reliable guess. She once thought about how strong a person''s disguise can be, so that even his own mother can''t tell the difference? Back then, Mo Guiyuan was also very good at disguising, but he couldn''t hide it from his daughter in the end. And Wei Ting''s description of him is more like apletely different person. Su Xiaoxiao''s first reaction was, could that guy be a soul from another world just like himself? But when she was hanging water for He Lianye, King Nanyang clearly saw it. He didn''t respond to this, which means he doesn''t know these things, and his situation is different from his own. If He Lianye didn''t lie... No, He Lianye has no reason to lie. The modest gentleman that Wei Ting and the Empress Dowager spoke of was indeed the real King of Nanyang, without any pretense or deceit. Now this insidious behind-the-scenes maniptor is also Nanyang King, just another personality of him. Tell the news to Wei Ting, and I don''t know whether he will be happier or what will happen. After all, the King of Nanyang didn''t lie to him, and the good things in the past are all true. But there may also be another bad newsthe kind protagonist is dead. Coming out of Helianye''s courtyard, Su Xiaoxiao nned to go back and tell Wei Ting the news. Just a few steps away, he was blocked by Zhao Kangning. Zhao Kangning will soon return to Beiyan, and she feels aggrieved when she thinks that she came here with great ambitions but left with all losses. She snorted disdainfully: "What are you doing here? My uncle''s injury doesn''t need you anymore!" Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "Yeah, I''m also very surprised, your uncle''s injury is obviously not serious, why did you take the pains to invite me over, it seems that General Helian is very reluctant to part with me." Zhao Kangning''s face darkened: "You are shameless!" Su Xiaoxiao smiled lightly: "You have to lose face, you let your Gu master kill your uncle." "I..." Zhao Kangning choked, "I don''t know why he attacked my uncle, how could I harm my uncle?" Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows and smiled: "So your implication is that you were deceived? The number one schr in Beiyan, she can be called Zhuge in the female middle school, so she is so stupid?" Zhao Kangning was so **** off. She was invincible all over the capital in Beiyan, but when she came to Dazhou, she was crushed by a country girl time and time again. She really couldn''t swallow this breath! "Qin Su, you are here!" The little princess of the Western Jin Dynasty walked over with the four tigers. Zhao Kangning quickly suppressed his sullen face, and smiled gently at the little princess of the Western Jin Dynasty: "Qin Su came to treat my uncle''s wounds, and I am thanking her." The little princess of the Western Jin Dynasty nodded: "That''s right, don''t always target Qin Su." Zhao Kangning looked around to make sure that Su Xiaoxiao didn''t bring the parrot that got in the way, lowered his eyes, and sighed in a low voice: "However, Qin Su doesn''t seem to be willing to ept my apology." "That''s not you... You used to be... too much." The little princess of the Western Jin Dynasty tried hard to convince herself to stand on Qinsu''s side. In fact, for the past two days, Zhao Kangning has been helping to take care of Ruyi, and won a lot of favor from the little princess of the Western Jin Dynasty. Su Xiaoxiao looked at Zhao Kangning''s appearance and smiled: "Princess Kangning, everyone is a smart person, there is no need to do this. It is normal for you to be unconvinced when you lose to me twice in a row. Come on, don''t y such tricks, the little princess of the Western Jin Dynasty is not so easy to fool." Putting on this high hat, the little princess of the Western Jin Dynasty immediately swelled up: "Yes! I...I can''t be fooled!" Zhao Kangning gritted his teeth. During these days, Qin Su hardly met the little princess of the Western Jin Dynasty. When he came to the post house, he only left after treating his uncle''s injury. As a result, she won over the little princess of the Western Jin Dynasty with a single word? ! Su Xiaoxiao looked at Zhao Kangning with pity: "I don''t think you have any real skills." After finishing speaking, she wanted to leave with the little princess of the Western Jin Dynasty and the four tigers. "Stop!" Zhao Kangning called her coldly, "Do you dare topete with me again? Thest one!" Lets stop here today, let me sort out the outler, see you tomorrow. Chapter 554: Heavens Windfall (Part 1) Chapter 554: Heaven''s Windfall (Part 1) Chapter 554 Heaven''s windfall (one more) Su Xiaoxiao sighed faintly: "Princess Kang Ning, it''s not that I underestimate you, I really can''t bear to let you lose face again." Zhao Kangning asked provocatively: "Don''t you dare?" The little princess of the Western Jin Dynasty stroked the manes of the four tigers, and said softly, "Why is Qin Su afraid?" Su Xiaoxiao sighed again: "Well, how can you say that you are also an envoy of Beiyan, and you have already defeated you twice, and it seems that I am bullying others when Ipete with you again." Zhao Kangning said proudly: "Victory or defeat is amon matter in military affairs, but it is just a victory in a piano art, don''t really regard yourself as a general who is always victorious!" "There are still horses." Su Xiaoxiao reminded strictly. The four tigers jumped up and down, trying to respond to the master, and brushed up a wave of presence by the way. Zhao Kangning looked at the wild pony, and pinched his fingers: "You just got a good pony by luck, and it''s not because of your own ability!" The little princess of the Western Jin Dynasty said: "But the four tigers are premature foals, and it is Qin Su''s ability to feed them!" She already knew Sihu''s ups and downs, so she loved Sihu more and more. Zhao Kangning came topete with Su Xiaoxiao, not to quarrel with the little princess of the Western Jin Dynasty. Offending the little princess of the Western Jin Dynasty would do him no good. "Qin Su, please give me an urate sentence. Do you dare topare with me? If you dare not, just admit it openly. I will never make things difficult for you." She is about to leave Dazhou, she must defeat Qin Su before that, and she will be ashamed! "Little follower! Compete with her!" Princess Hui''an''s voice appeared at the entrance of the small garden. She came here with Princess Jingning. Her foot injury has healed. After sitting in a wheelchair for so long, she now walks with revenge every day. She is dressed in a purple pce attire, with almond eyes, pink face, red lips and ck eyebrows, as gorgeous as peaches and plums. She is a natural stunner, so beautiful that you can''t take your eyes off her. Princess Jingning wore a light blue long dress, graceful and elegant, with an excellent temperament. The two came to Su Xiaoxiao''s side and greeted Su Xiaoxiao and the princess of the Western Jin Dynasty. Because of Su Xiaoxiao, the princess of the Western Jin Dynasty was quite polite to the two of them. Princess Hui''an looked at Zhao Kangning recklessly, and said with a smile: "Someone is having trouble finding it again, do you have anything to lose this time? If not, you''d better go back and raise some money topete!" Su Xiaoxiao gave a thumbs up secretly, Princess Hui''an, you have finally discovered your talent for mouth recement. A fierce light shed in Zhao Kangning''s eyes, she took out a pair of tokens from her wide sleeve, and said to Su Xiaoxiao: "This is my silver and jewelry from Beiyan Bank, don''t you already have the token from my uncle?" Is it? If you beat me, you can go to Beiyan to take the money inside at any time!" Princess Hui''an snorted: "How do we know if there is a lot of money in it? If there is only one hundred and eighty taels, who cares? There is not enough money on the road!" Su Xiaoxiao: Keep talking, dont stop. Princess Jingning opened her mouth: "That''s the paired card of Feiyue Bank, which is priceless." Princess Hui''an leaned back slightly, and whispered in Princess Jingning''s ear: "How do you know?" Princess Jingning nced at her: "I heard that the second brother and the third brother mentioned that you were also present." Princess Hui''an stuck out her tongue resentfully, okay, she doesn''t remember. She asked: "How much is the priceless price?" Princess Jingning said: "It''s more than your small coffers." Princess Hui''an''s eyes lit up, but immediately she lowered her face: "Have you peeked at my little treasury? Did you steal my gold?" Princess Jingning is toozy to talk to this idiot sister. Princess Hui''an rolled her eyes at Jingning, then turned to Su Xiaoxiao and said, "Little follower, win her property!" Su Xiaoxiao said helplessly: "Since Princess Hui''an ordered... I can only try my best." Zhao Kangning asked: "What about your bet?" Su Xiaoxin, what about your arrogance? Obviously, the first time you don''t want to bet. Zhao Kangning sneered and said: "I bet all my wealth, shouldn''t you also show some sincerity? How about...betting on Wei Ting? If you lose, Wei Ting will be mine!" "what" Not far away, the daughters of pce studies who came with the two princesses happened to hear this sentence, and they all eximed in surprise. What did Princess Corning say? Wei Ting? "She...does she have a crush on Master Wei?" "She''s crazy! Master Wei has a family!" "She said that on purpose to make Qin Su unhappy?" "I don''t think so. I also went to the Autumn Festival Ceremony. I sat across from her. She kept staring at Mrs. Wei without moving her eyes. I thought she was looking at her enemy... so she was looking at her lover. ..." "Shameless!" "Yes! Shameless!" Most of the daughters of Gongxue were furious, but there were also one or two different voices. "I heard that at Suibei Pass, Master Wei entered the enemy camp alone and beheaded King Hu Lie. He was besieged by the Beiyan army. It was Princess Kangning who let him go. In this way, Princess Kangning knew him first. , Qin Su was the one who cameter." "That''s right, and I also heard that Wei Ting agreed to this marriage because of the coercion of the old Huguo Gong. One is Princess Beiyan, the number one schr, and the other is a girl who grew up in the countryside. Master Wei will It goes without saying who you admire." "What''s wrong with growing up in the countryside? Have some people forgotten how Qin Su memorized "The Analects of Confucius" backwards? How did it surprise everyone?" "Forget it, don''t talk to them, let''s go!" Lu Hui took her younger sister, Miss Zheng and others away. Stand by Su Xiaoxiao and go to Su Xiaoxiao''s side, remain neutral or stand still where Princess Beiyan is. Princess Hui''an clenched her fist and said: "Little follower! Promise her! Let her bet Brother Ting!" Su Xiaoxiao: ...Is it really okay for you to be like this? Su Xiaoxiao: "Qin Su dare not disobey the princess'' order." Princess Jingning: You can''t wait... "What do you want to bet!" Princess Hui''an asked Zhao Kangning. Zhao Kangning said: "Pick the flowers." "What is picking flowers?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. Princess Jingning said: "Picking flowers was originally a sacrificial activity of Beiyan. Because of its poprity, it has been widely spread among the people. Its poprity is simr to our throwing pot, but it is more dangerous than throwing pots, and the rules are moreplicated." Picking flowers is to build a simple building on the ground with bamboo poles, ranging in height from one to three feet. Each bamboo pole is bound only with silk ribbons. There are virtual poles and solid poles. As the name suggests, the empty pole is not tightened, and it will fall if you step on it, and you will be out of the game when it hits the ground. Princess Hui''an asked: "Wouldn''t it be easy to fall off if it''s false?" Princess Jingning nodded: "So, it''s better to work lightly. Whoever picks the silk flower on the top first and solves the puzzle inside will win." When the daughters heard this, they couldn''t help showing a hint of despair. Compared with riding and archery, Qin Su has no problem, even fighting, but light work...Qin Su can''t! Chapter 555: Hanging (Second watch) Chapter 555: Hanging (Second watch) Chapter 555 Hanging (second update) The eyes of the little princess of the Western Jin Dynasty were bright: "Sounds like fun!" Zhao Kangning smiled slightly: "Yeah, picking flowers is very popr in our Beiyan. If the little princess likes it, I can teach the little princess how to y itter. Then we willpare this today?" "Okay, okay..." The little princess of the Western Jin Dynasty was half excited, and realized that she was a little too close to Zhao Kangning, she rua rua Sihu''s mane, and asked Su Xiaoxiao, "Qin Su, you can teach me, Qin Su, you are good at lightness kung fu, right? " Lu Ying said with a bitter face: "Qin Su can''t do light work." The little princess of the Western Jin Dynasty: "..." She was like a child who did something wrong, and she grabbed Sihu with a guilty conscience. "Qin Su..." She looked at Su Xiaoxiao weakly. Zhao Kangning also looked over, and smiled provocatively: "Qin Su, it''s still toote for you to admit defeat. You will go up in a while, and if you fall...it will hurt a lot." "I''llpare with you." Su Xiaoxiao said. "Qin Su!" The daughters of Gong Xue said in unison. Zhao Kangning has practiced martial arts since she was a child, and she has won the true biography of He Lianye. Her lightness kung fu is better than many masters. Wouldn''t it be dead for Qin Su topare with her? Zhao Kangning smiled and said: "Okay! You have the guts, I appreciate you very much, I hope you will do what you can, and you won''t be ashamed to admit defeat." Princess Hui''an stomped her feet and said angrily, "You''re the only one who loses!" For the sake of fairness, the building was built by the envoys of the Western Jin Dynasty. No one was allowed to observe the whole process, and everyone was invited back to the pasture after the construction waspleted. Seeing the tall flower-picking building, Lu Hui was shocked: "Didn''t you say two feet? This, this is at least three feet?" "Three feet and six." Su Xiaoxiao''s novel. "Why is it so high?" asked the little princess of the Western Jin Dynasty. "The one drawn is so high." The headed guard said. The height and orientation are determined by drawing lots. Su Xiaoxiao draws puzzles, and Zhao Kangning draws heights. Zhao Kangning smiled and said: "Qin Su, if you are afraid, please trouble them to build it again." Su Xiaoxiao said calmly: "No, let''s start." Zhao Kangning took onest look at her, and said sarcastically, "No matter how calm you pretend to be, you will still lose if you should." She had inquired about it a long time ago. Qin Su only recently learned lightness kung fu, and he is a waste of lightness kung fu who can''t get into the door. She wants to see how Qin Supares with herself! Su Xiaoxiao was also quite helpless about the fact that she could not learn light kung fu by life and death. However, if you don''t have light work, you don''t necessarily have no chance of winning. She has already observed the structure of the Deflowering Building. If it ispared to a house, the horizontal pole is the floor, and the vertical pole is the load-bearing wall. Thetter is absolutely impossible to have empty poles. If she goes up the vertical pole, she will definitely not step on the air. The gong sounded. Zhao Kangning performed lightness kung fu and leaped forward. Three feet six seems to be not good for Su Xiaoxiao, but in fact it is not too good for her. Her lightness kung fu has not yet reached the peak level, and she needs to borrow strength several times, but she is definitely stronger than Qin Su. She stepped on the real pole with the first step, and she was overjoyed. She turned her head and looked at Qin Su who was still on the ground, and she had the chance to win! Princess Hui''an was very anxious: "What is the little follower doing? Why don''t you go up? Zhao Kangning is almost half way up!" Princess Jingning frowned slightly. Zhao Kangning''s qinggong is better than she imagined. Su Xiaoxiao put on silver silk gloves and tried the feel of the vertical pole. She was not influenced by Zhao Kangning, and remained calm and calm from beginning to end. She grabbed a vertical pole, flipped over, and entangled on the vertical pole in a handstand. She kicked the horizontal pole above her with her toes, and she was sure it was a solid pole. Then her soft waist showed amazing core strength . Hooking her toes onto the horizontal pole, she curled her belly up, and clung to the next vertical pole like a vine. Everyone couldn''t help but let out an exmation. Isnt this too handsome? How did you do it? Su Xiaoxiao didn''t stop, and every time she rolled over, kicked the pole, and hung upside down, she brought her strength and beauty to the extreme. Zhao Kangning''s clothes fluttered like a fairy, and she was quite eye-catching at first, but after seeing Su Xiaoxiao, and looking at Zhao Kangning again, she just felt that she was mboyant, flitting around like a scurrying monkey, and the key was always Step on the virtual pole. Lu Hui said with emotion: "Qin Su is still the best, there is no failure, Qin Su will soon catch up." Lu Ying nodded and said nervously: "Qin Su, you must win..." Relying on the advantages of lightness kung fu, Zhao Kangning will soon reach the top even if he repeatedly steps on the false pole. She wanted to see if Su Xiaoxiao had fallen, but when she turned her head, she was surprised to find that Su Xiaoxiao was only three feet away from her! This is impossible! How did she climb up? Su Xiaoxiao rolled over again and hooked the vertical pole firmly. Zhao Kangning frowned, this method...why didn''t he think of it? But it''s toote to change now, she will never admit that she doesn''t have the power of Su Xiaoxiao. If you step on the false pole again, you will lose, unless Her eyes shed coldly, and she stomped vigorously on the solid pole on the bottom of her feet, causing the whole flower-picking building to copse. The little princess of the Western Jin Dynasty suddenly changed color: "AhQin Su" Princess Hui''an''s face paled: "Little follower! Zhao! You are too despicable! If you can''t afford to lose, don''tpare! Don''t you feel ashamed by using this method? You are still the princess of the royal family!" Hmph, losing is the real embarrassment. I havent fouled myself, what happened if I stepped on the pole? Su Xiaoxiao was hanging upside down, with one foot wrapped around the vertical pole. Although it was dangerous, she was not thrown off. She nced at Zhao Kangning who was not far away, suddenly stretched out her toes, and kicked off the horizontal pole under Zhao Kangning''s feet. Zhao Kangning fell suddenly. Although Su Xiaoxiao''s counterattack surprised her, but she is good at lightness, so she has no fear at all! She stepped on a solid pole, which she walked on just now, she remembered, and fell down steadily. However, at this moment, something unexpected happened. The solid pole under his feet suddenly turned into a virtual pole. And she was defenseless and spared no energy. She hurried to grab another solid pole, but it turned out to be a false pole too! How could this be? It''s Qin Su! It must be her! She untied the ribbon! She deliberatelygged behind so much, just to observe the real pole she stepped on, she is so despicable! Boom! She fell down in embarrassment and fell on a piece of green grass. At the same time, Su Xiaoxiao sessfully climbed to the top and picked the silk flowers. She stared at Su Xiaoxiao viciously: "I don''t ept it! I don''t ept it! You are cheating!" Princess Hui''an said confidently: "You did it first!" Lu Ying hurriedly echoed: "Yes, we all saw it. You deliberately shook the bamboo pole to make Qin Su fall! Only the state officials are allowed to set fire and the people are not allowed to lightmps?" Zhao Kangning gritted his teeth: "There are still puzzles, I don''t believe she can solve them!" She yed around a bit, the question that Qin Su won was the most difficult math problem for Beiyan. Even Beiyan''s bachelor took more than a year to solve it, so what if he can memorize "The Analects" backwards? But there are many talented people who can''t even understand the arithmetic of nine chapters! She doesn''t believe that Qin Su has this ability! She sneered and said, "If she can''t answer, it won''t count as a win. At most, it will be a draw with me!" "Thirteen." Su Xiaoxiao easily gave the answer. The early second watch, is it a surprise or a surprise? Chapter 556: Su Mo detoxification (third shift) Chapter 556: Su Mo detoxification (third shift) Chapter 556 Su Mo''s solution to Gu (third watch) Zhao Kangning looked at Su Xiaoxiao on the top of the flower-picking building in doubt: "Impossible...you can''t solve it...you can''t solve it!" The first two sentences were muttering to himself, and thest sentence roared out directly. She is an all-rounder, proficient in all kinds of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, good at both literature and martial arts, but the most proud thing is her own wisdom. There is no better woman than her in the world. How could a girl from the countryside give the answer so easily to a question that she couldn''t solve? She didn''t believe that Qin Su could be smarter than herself, and even less believed that Qin Su could be smarter than Beiyan''s bachelor. The little princess of the Western Jin Dynasty took the answer from the guard who was beating the gong: "It''s thirteen! Qin Su is right! Qin Su, you are too good!" Princess Hui''an and You Rongyan: "As expected of my little follower!" Princess Jingning''s eyes also shed a hint of relief, and Lu Hui and the others were extremely happy. "I knew Qin Su would win!" Lu Ying said with a smile. Lu Hui gave her sister a white look: "I don''t know who was so nervous that I was sweating." Lu Ying muttered, "What''s wrong with being nervous?" The two are not siblings from the same mother, and their rtionship in the past was actually very weak. It was only after they came to Gongxue that they gradually became closer. "You cheated!" Zhao Kangning said coldly. Princess Hui''an pointed at her nose and said: "Hey! How can you be as virtuous as Guo Lingxi! If you can''t win, you will say that he cheated! Are you so unaffordable to lose?" Lu Ying said: "That''s right, the face of thest one who questioned Qin Su was swollen!" "Cough!" The first sister Lu Hui cleared her throat heavily, and gave her a hard look. You are not a princess, so shut up, I don''t want my house ransacked. Zhao Kangning gritted his teeth and said, "That question...she can''t do it!" Su Xiaoxiao looked down at her: "You didn''t read my question, how do you know I can''t do it? Or...you read it in advance? Oh, I seem to have discovered something extraordinary!" Everyone looked at Zhao Kangning in shock. Zhao Kangning''s face turned blue and red. Of course, she couldn''t admit that she had tampered with the topic. "What are you doing?" The Empress of the Western Jin Dynasty is here. She had just entered the pce and finalized the final n for the trade between the two countries with Emperor Jingxuan. When she returned to the post house, she heard themotion here. She looked at the three-foot-high Jiehualou and Su Xiaoxiao standing on the top of the building, and she knew it well. "Mother! Qin Su and Princess Kang Ning werepeting in picking flowers, and Qin Su won! But Princess Kang Ning wanted to renege on it! She said Qin Su cheated! Is there any difficulty in this question? Why is Qin Su cheating if he can solve it?" "Show me." Said the princess of the Western Jin Dynasty. The little princess of the Western Jin Dynasty handed the note in his hand to the Empress of the Western Jin Dynasty. The front side is the question, and the back side is the answer. After reading it, a trace of surprise shed in the eyes of the Western Jin princess, she looked up at Su Xiaoxiao who was shining under the scorching sun: "Have you ever done this question before?" "No." Su Xiaoxiao said. The rank of the princess of the Western Jin Dynasty is much higher. I didnt ask directly, did you do it? Instead, he put it another way, not only got the answer that Su Xiaoxiao didn''t cheat, but also understood Su Xiaoxiao''s talent in mathematics. She sighed softly and murmured, "I suddenly want to be your stepmother..." "Mother, what did you say?" Her voice was too low, and the princess of the Western Jin Dynasty couldn''t hear her clearly. The empress of the Western Jin Dynasty folded the note and returned it to her daughter: "It''s nothing, since you won, then hurry down." This is to announce that Su Xiaoxiao has won, and it will be useless for Zhao Kangning to y tricks. Su Xiaoxiao came down the vertical pole. At this moment, a sudden change urred. Zhao Kangning used internal force to shake the flower-picking building, and it didn''t show just now, but when he was under pressure for the second time, several of the vertical poles burst with a bang, and Su Xiaoxiao fell down without warning. Zhao Kangning just fell from the middle of the way, she fell from the top of the building, which is much more dangerous than Zhao Kangning, not to mention that she doesn''t know how to do light work, so she will be disabled even if she doesn''t die. The little princess of the Western Jin Dynasty shouted: "Qin Su" The princess of the Western Jin Dynasty suddenly flew up to pick up Su Xiaoxiao, but she was too far away, and when she passed by, she only had time to grab a piece of her sleeve. Su Xiaoxiao took a buffer, her sleeves were torn, and she fell again. "Little follower" Princess Hui''an eximed. No one expected such a thing to happen, and the guards didn''t have time to react. Seeing that she was about to fall to her death, her survival instinct was suddenly activated. Su Xiaoxiao turned over in the air, and a light force filled her limbs and bones. By the time she realized it, she had fallen back to the ground steadily. "Little follower!" Princess Hui''an ran towards her, "Are you okay?" "I...it''s fine." Su Xiaoxiao looked down at her feet. Just now she... used lightness kung fu? In front of so many people, especially the empress of the Western Jin Dynasty, Zhao Kangning could not renege on his debt, and surrendered all his belongings humiliated and heartbroken. Su Xiaoxiao took another small step forward on the road to bing the richest man in the world. She bowed reverently to Zhao Kangning: "Thank you Princess Kangning for helping me be the richest man. The princess is blessed and blessed, and the princess has a long life! Remember to write letters when you go back, keep in touch, and visit often!" Who wants to hang out with you? ! Zhao Kangning was almost like a toad. Earned a small amount of money, practiced a little lightness kung fu, and gained a lot today, Su Xiaoxiao is very satisfied. The injured Zhao Kangning was helped away by the maid. Looking at her limping back, Princess Hui''an sighed: "Little follower, I think she is a bit pitiful. She has lost only her panties. She is so poor. Do you want topensate her a little?" Su Xiaoxiao asked: "How aboutpensation?" Princess Hui''an rolled her eyeballs, pointed her finger right, and said with a clever face: "There is something insignificant in the gap between your fingers... such as Brother Ting?" Su Xiaoxiao: "..." Su Xiaoxiao returned to the house refreshed. Wei Ting had already returned from court, and was sitting in the room waiting for her, and Su Mo was also there. "Sanggong! Big cousin!" She greeted the two with a happy face. Her satisfied look made Wei Ting look suspiciously. You know, she wasn''t so satisfied afterwards. Wei Ting asked, "Why did you go?" Su Xiaoxiao didn''t change her face and said: "I didn''t do anything, I just... went out for a while, and said goodbye to the little princess of the Western Jin Dynasty and Zhao Kangning." Wei Ting was even more puzzled: "When has your rtionship with Princess Beiyan been so close?" Su Xiaoxiao sat down between her and Su Mo, took a sip from her teacup, "Isn''t it strange to be called Princess Beiyan? She has a name and a title, Kang, Ning, Gong, and Lord. I dere that from now on , Princess Kang Ning is the one I am protecting, anyone who dares to bully her will lose my fortune... Cough, I can''t get along with you!" Wei Ting asked: "You bet again?" Su Mo said: "What is the bet this time?" Wei Ting... You must never say this, Su Xiaoxiao smiled, and changed the topic: "Big cousin, why are you here today?" Wei Ting said to Su Mo: "That''s right, you have been here a lot recently." Su Xiaoxiao hurriedly said: "Big cousin, I didn''t mean that..." "I know." Su Mo nced at his sister gently, and said seriously to Wei Ting, "I''m afraid you''ll be poisoned again." Wei Ting said lightly: "What are you doing?" Su Mo said: "It''s too hard for my sister to undo the Gu for you, I''lle next time." Wei Ting: "...?!" Su Xiaoxiao: "..." Wei Ting goes up with his gun! Literally a gun. Su Mo looked at the red-tasseled gun that suddenly came towards him, and thought that this person might be seriously ill! He got up to avoid it. "Why did you poke me with a gun?" "Pfft" Su Xiaoxiao sprayed again. The third watch is also early, please praise me o(**)o Chapter 557: The Five Tigers make another contribution (one more) Chapter 557: The Five Tigers make another contribution (one more) Chapter 557 The Five Tigers Make Great Merit Again (One more update) No no no, I am a pure little fairy, I didn''t think much about it. There are not enough two people in the room to fight, so the two went to the yard to fight. It stands to reason that Su Xiaoxiao should stop the two of them, but the beautiful man''s fight is really eye-catching, the swords and swords, the moves are fierce, but they are not ostentatious, the picture isparable to a blockbuster. It was not until Wei Ling came that they separated. "Xiao Qi, Su Mo, why are you fighting?" Su Mo brushed off his crumpled sleeves: "Ask him! It''s so inexplicable that he suddenly moved his hands!" Wei Ling looked at Wei Ting: "Xiaoqi." Wei Ting snorted coldly, not wanting to exin. "Xiaoxiao." Wei Ling set his sights on Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "Well...they will just discuss it, discuss it." Is it necessary for Wei Ling to be serious in his heart-to-heart discussion? If they hadn''t stopped it in time, they would have overturned the yard. Su Xiaoxiao pressed down the corners of her raised lips, she didn''t snicker, absolutely not. Suddenly, Wei Ling seemed to have thought of something, and said to Wei Ting: "Xiao Qi, Princess Kang Ning didn''te to see you, did she?" Wei Ting said seriously: "Sixth brother, I have nothing to do with Princess Kangning! Don''t talk nonsense!" Wei Ling exined: "No, it was the Seventh Brother and Sister who took you...uuuuuuu" Su Xiaoxiao rushed over and covered his mouth, "Sixth brother, it''s gettingte, I think you should go back to the yard to rest." Wei Ting narrowed his eyes dangerously: "You let my sixth brother finish talking." Su Mo heard clearly, he raised his eyebrows and said: "Wei Yan said, my sister bet you on the gambling table, and bet it to Princess Kangning." The first sentence is what he heard, and the second sentence is what he guessed based on the previous conversation. Wei Ting''s face immediately sank. He looked at Su Xiaoxiao with dangerous eyes: "Did you bet on me?" Su Xiaoxiao shook her head like a rattle. Wei Ting paused every word: "You let Brother Six speak." Wei Yan took Su Xiaoxiao''s hand away: "The seventh sibling bet, but she won you back again." Su Xiaoxiao: Brother Six, you are trying to kill me! Wei Ting''s eyes revealed a murderous look. Su Xiaoxiao shed in front of Su Mo and grabbed his sleeve: "Big cousin, did auntie miss me these days?" Su Mo smiled: "Yes, I miss you every day, do you want to go back and live with me for a few days?" Su Xiaoxiao nodded doggedly: "I want it!" Wei Ting clenched his fist and bit out a few words between his teeth: "SuXiao, Xiao!" He originally intended to call her Su Daya, but when he spoke, he remembered that she had changed her name, but the surname had already been called out, and changing it to Qin Su seemed particrlycklustre, so he directly added her name. Su Xiaoxiao hid behind Su Mo, poked her head out, blinked and said, "This is a good name, I will call it a few more times in the future." Wei Ting: "...!" Finally, Su Xiaoxiao brought out the matter of He Lianye''s betrayal of King Nanyang, and only then managed to divert Wei Ting''s anger. The matter is of great importance, and several people decided to call Ghost Horror too. "A dead man has no past, what does your Wei family''s grievances have to do with me?" Gui Bu refused without thinking. "Er Axe, let''s disturb (find) Uncle, I want to give Uncle Er Fu (Hu)!" The little tiger''s milk chirping came from outside the house. The next second, Gui Ji escaped from the window. Wei Ling turned his head: "Huh? Where''s the big brother?" When Wei Ling returned to Su Xiaoxiao and Wei Ting''s room, Gui Bu was already sitting on the stool as motionless as a mountain. When all the people arrived, Su Xiaojiang told the four of them verbatim about the conversation he had with He Lianye. Su Mo thought for a while, and said: "It was said that a prince was also bewitched by an evil spirit, and he was crazy. The royal family locked up that prince for the sake of the Tian family''s face, and suppressed the news since then." It was rare for Wei Ting not to poke him with a gun again: "I''ve heard about this too, did your elder brother go to meet that prince?" "I don''t remember." Gui Ji said tly, "Also, I''m not your big brother, don''t call me that again." Su Xiaoxiao touched her chin and murmured: "It turns out that the family has a gic history." Su Mo looked at her: "What do you think?" "It''s okay if you understand it as bewitching." Su Xiaoxiao nodded, "In fact, each of us has an evil side and a kind side, but most of the time they are mixed, just like good people also have evil thoughts, and evil people also have good thoughts. There will be noplete separation." The situation of King Nanyang is very special. It is preliminarily inferred that he suffered inhuman abuse when he was ten years old. Of course, there may be deeper inside stories and secrets. Su Xiaoxiao said sternly: "What needs to be reminded is that he is no longer the former Nanyang King. He may have his own brand new name, identity, and preferences... So, everyone should not be soft-hearted when facing him." These words were addressed to Wei Ting and Wei Ling. They are the closest to Nanyang King, especially Wei Ting. In Wei Ting''s heart, the former Nanyang King was a master and a father. The kind-hearted Nanyang King is dead, and now there is an ambitious man behind the scenes who brutally killed Wu Anjun, Wei Xu and many Wei family children for his own selfish desire. Wei Ting said with a cold expression: "I will not show mercy." Thinking of the death of his grandfather, father and four older brothers, Wei Ling also nodded solemnly. If he was allowed to meet King Nanyang, he would definitely kill him and avenge his family! "Brother, what about you?" Wei Ling looked at Gui Ji. Gui Ji said indifferently: "I am a dead soldier, what does the Wei family''s grievances have to do with me?" "Big Brother! Big Brother!" While several people were talking, Su Li rushed in in a hurry. Su Li is one of his own, and the servants in the house did not stop him. Su Mo frowned: "How decent is it to be reckless?" Su Li did not have the guilty conscience of being reprimanded by her elder brother in the past, and said seriously: "Brother, I found the hiding ce of King Nanyang!" Su Mo looked serious: "Really?" Su Li said anxiously: "Really! It''s more real than gold! He''s hiding in the ck market in the south of the city! Five tigers...cough, I saw it with my own eyes!" Shua! Gui Ji grabbed the long sword on the table and shed out! This action was so fast that Wei Ling who was beside him was stunned. "Sixth brother, wait for me at home." Wei Ting left a sentence and went out with Su Mo. "I also need to go!" Wei Ling chased him out. Good night Chapter 558: Su Xuan (second update) Chapter 558: Su Xuan (second update) Chapter 558 Su Xuan (second update) Several people went to kill Nanyang King, Su Li also wanted to go, but Su Xiaoxiao stopped him. Su Li straightened her waist and said: "Go away kid, your fifth brother, I have business to do! I don''t have time to y with you!" Su Xiaoxiao crossed her arms and looked at him suspiciously: "Did you see it, or did the five tigers see it?" Su Li said without changing his face: "I have seen it all, I saw it first!" Even taking credit for the birds, not humans...Su Xiaoxiao asked: "Why did you take the five tigers to the south of the city?" Su Li raised her eyebrows and said, "Buy bird food." Su Xiaoxiao said sharply: "You don''t like feeding birds." Su Li opened her mouth, wanting to deny it, but felt that she probably couldn''t exin it: "The fourth brother dragged me there, he said that there is a new bird market in the south of the city, there are berries brought from Beiyan, and the five tigers will like to eat them , we will take the five tigers with us." Five tigers, the second-five cubs, not only learned to forage at Su Xiaoxiao''s ce, but also flew back to Su''s house from time to time to feed them. Su Xuan and Mrs. Su fed the most. "Fourth cousin..." Su Xiaoxiao was thoughtful. Su Li waved her hand: "I won''t tell you anymore, I''m going to kill that guy!" Su Xiaoxiao said lightly: "As long as you are a three-legged cat, you should stop rushing to give someone''s head." "Hey, who do you look down on? I still have the kung fu of a three-legged cat, do you have it? You can''t even do light work" Before he finished speaking, Su Xiaoxiao turned around, tiptoed, and sprinted up to the big tree in the yard. Su Li was dumbfounded. No way, when did this girl learn light work? Obviously during this period of time, the three men in the house were smashed all over the ce, and even I was used as a human cushion by my elder brother... Su Xiaoxiao snatched up another big tree, raised her eyebrows and looked at Su Li: "How is it? My lightness kung fu is not bad, right?" It''s only been a few days of learning, but I have learned it. What kind of pervert is this girl? Su Li would never admit that she was not as fast at learning Qinggong as Su Xiaoxiao. "Tch, is that amazing?" Su Li turned her face away. The three little cats came running over, just now they saw their mother flying around from a long distance, mother is so amazing! The three jumped up excitedly. "One more time! One more time!" "Okay! Look!" Su Xiaoxiao smiled, sank into her dantian, aimed at the opposite eaves, and swished it up! Duang! She bumped into the edge of the eaves, frantically scratched a few times, failed to catch anything, and fell down. Su Li: "..." Three little ones: "..." Su Xiaoxiao was lying face down on the grass, unable to pick it up. Resisting the feeling of stiffness all over her body falling apart, she gritted her teeth and threatened: "This, this time is not counted... I will forget it!" Su Xiaoxiao''s qinggong is at the stage of ineffective timing. After hitting the wall countless times, he finally seeded in... uh no, Feitian. The three little ones pped their hands in particr. "Mother is great! Mother is great!" Su Li couldn''t see it. But when I think about it when I first learned Qinggong, it seems to be worse than this girl. I knocked out two front teeth... Fortunately, it was the deciduous teeth. Su Li put on a show and said, "It''s far worse than I was before." Su Xiaoxiao: Will you die if you dont pretend? After the three little ones fell asleep, Su Xiaoxiao escorted Su Li back to the Zhenbeihou Mansion. That''s right, it was an escort, otherwise this kid would definitely go to fight. Su Xuan seems to be still reading at night with themp on. He has a tall figure with a temperament like bamboo, and he looks like Mo Shangren like jade, a son who is unparalleled in the world. Su Xiaoxiao dragged Su Li into the room: "Fourth cousin, I left it to you, watch him, don''t let him go out to fight." Su Xuan smiled slightly: "Okay." Su Li snorted, and muttered in a low voice: "It''s strange that the fourth brother can see me." Su Xuan called a team of guards over and surrounded the courtyard tightly. Su Li: "..." Su Xiaoxiao said: "Fourth cousin, I have something to tell you." Su Xuan put down the book, and Su Xiaoxiao came to the courtyard with mottled trees. It waste at night, and the house was peaceful. The moonlight also flowed quietly, casting a clear glow in the yard. Su Xiaoxiao cut to the chase: "Fourth Cousin specially took Five Tigers to the ck market in the south of the city today, right? Fourth Cousin knew that Nanyang King was hiding in that area, so he asked Five Tigers to look for him." Su Xuan smiled and said nothing. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t ask him how he knew it. Everyone has their own secrets. If he doesn''t want to tell it, it''s useless to ask him. She said bluntly: "How much does fourth cousin know about King Nanyang?" Su Xuan looked into the boundless night: "It''s...a scary person." He used the word terrible. Knowing him for so long, this is the first time Su Xiaoxiao heard him use such words to describe an opponent. "Does he have any weaknesses?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. The weakness of the dead is the period of weakness after exhaustion, and a ten-year-old child can easily kill them. Another example is the invisible Gu masters who can cast Gu on people. They cannot practice martial arts, and their bodies are weaker than ordinary people. Once Gu is gone, they will bembs waiting to be ughtered. Su Xiaoxiao has always firmly believed that everything in the world has its own weaknesses. As long as you find out the weaknesses of King Nanyang, you can easily kill him. Su Xuan said softly: "He has no weakness." Su Xiaoxiao was stunned: "Howe..." Su Xuan looked at the big tree in front of him and said: "He is not afraid of Gu, and no one can poison him, because no one can get close to him. He is like this big tree in the yard, you can see The tree body and crown are just the tip of the iceberg, and the roots that are deeply rooted in the ground are longer andrger than the entire tree body and crownbined." To get such a high evaluation from Su Xuan, the strength of King Nanyang is probably beyond their imagination. I thought that without the White Lotus Sect and Helian Ye, King Nanyang would lose his right and left arm, but it seems that he still has an unknown hole card. Su Xiaoxiao asked: "Does fourth cousin know what his cards are?" Su Xuan shook his head. Su Xiaoxiao understood, and said again: "Fourth cousin thinks, can the assassination tonight be sessful?" Wei Ting and his party came to the ck market in the south of the city. It used to sell antiques here, with mixed authenticity and fake ones. Later, some people also started other businesses. Wei Ling and Gui Ji wore masks, but Wei Ting and Su Mo did not. It was gettingte, and stalls were closed one after another in other streets, but the business in the ck market seemed to have just begun, full of voices and excitement. The four of them found an inn, paid some money and handed over the four horses to the boy to feed them. Wei Ting said to the macaw on his shoulder: "Five Tigers, where is he?" The male owner has no bird food, it is a bit passive and sabotage, and does not want to move. Wei Ting took out a piece of bird food from his arms, and the five tigers instantly turned into wage earners revived with blood, pping their wings and flying towards the ck market. It flew into a brothel. The bustard, who was dressed up in fancy clothes, greeted her with a happy face: "Hey, look who is here tonight? You four handsome young masters, girls, here are guests!" Girls in light gauze walked towards the four of them swayingly one by one, but before they touched a corner of their clothes, the four of them had already passed through the back door. "Damn it!" Everyone rolled their eyes and dispersed. Wei Ting watched the five tigers continue to fly forward, and the corner of his mouth twitched: "There are so many shops, do you have to go through brothels?" Five Tigers: Man, it understands! The five tigers flew into a courtyard hidden in the city. Tonight is here to kill people, there is no need to hide it, several people rushed in without saying a word, but the yard was empty, and there was no one. Gui Ji picked up the half cup of cool tea on the stone table: "The tea is cold, he left long ago." Wei Ling frowned: "Oops! It''s a n to divert the tiger away from the mountain!" Su Xiaoxiao returned to Wei''s house, Wei Ting hadn''te back yet, the room was quiet and pitch ck. She closed the door and was about to light themp when she suddenly found a person sitting on the chair. There is something wrong with the three-dimensional element today, not sure if there is an update. Chapter 559: Qin Canglan made a move (third shift) Chapter 559: Qin Cann made a move (third shift) Chapter 559 Qin Cann makes a move (third watch) Su made a small movement, and subconsciously looked at the other party. The room was too dark, and she couldn''t see her fingers. She couldn''t see the other person''s appearance clearly, but she faintly sensed a familiar aura. She came in from outside the house, and the other party should have seen her clearly. Since the other party shot before she came up, there is still room for change. Su Xiaoxiao calmed down and turned on themp as usual. The light of the oilmp fell on the other party''s handsome face despite the traces of time. Su Xiaoxiao said lightly: "It turns out to be His Highness." As she spoke, she nced at the little maid who was lying crookedly on the footrest. The little maid is still angry, and her breathing is considered even, she should just fainted. She looked at the falling curtain again, and the breathing sounds of the three little guys came one after another, and there was no abnormality. King Nanyang took a full view of her vignce, and smiled with his lips curled up. His smile is cold and chilling. Su Xiaoxiao calmly sat down on the stool next to the bed, in case he attacked the childter, she could be a meat shield. Her little actions couldn''t be hidden from Nanyang Wang, and Nanyang Wang didn''t care. Su Xiaoxiao poured herself a cup of herbal tea, and asked in a neutral tone, "Your Highness is visitingte at night, why?" King Nanyang looked into her eyes sharply: "Where is thest edict of thete emperor?" Yo, I haven''t got the will yet. At this moment, Su Xiaoxiao really admired Zhang Feng. She was able to hide from the sky under the eyes of King Nanyang, which is indeed the most powerful secret. Nanyang King carefully cultivated him at the beginning, in order to let him lurk beside Mo Guiyuan more unconsciously, and he never thought of being pecked by the eagle he raised. Thinking of this, why does Su Xiaoxiao feel so happy? Su Xiaoxiao looked innocent: "What is thest emperor''s edict, I can''t understand it?" Nanyang King said: "Zhang Feng was not killed by Beiyan people." No, you even found out this? Su Xiaoxiao''s expression remained unchanged: "What''s the matter with me?" Nanyang Wang looked at her coldly: "Hand it over obediently, maybe you can live a few more days, otherwise" Su Xiaoxiao put her arms around her arms: "How?" Nanyang King sneered: "I can only take you away and let Wei Ting redeem you with a will." Insidious! Su Xiaoxiao said calmly: "Don''t think that there are no masters in the house. I have several sisters-inw who can fight one by one, and there are also hidden guards. I just need to call, and they wille right away." Nanyang Wang pointed to the Babu bed behind Su Xiaoxiao with his slender fingertips: "Call out, I''ll kill one." Su Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched. What kind of cold-blooded pervert is this! No wonder Su Xuan said that he has no weaknesses, even if his rtives don''t recognize him, he can have any weaknesses! Su Xiaoxiao said seriously: "They are Xiao Min''s sons, your grandsons!" Nanyang Wang Hun sneered nonchntly: "What does that coward''s grandson have to do with me?" Is he... confessing to himself? No, no, no, he was testing his understanding of him. Once he found out his secret, both she and He Lianye would die. It didn''t matter if He Lianye died. It would be a pity that she died. It seems that he has been secretly monitoring Helian Ye. Knew what He Lianye said to him, but didn''t know the specific content. Thought shed across her mind, Su Xiaoxi understood how she should answer: "What do you mean by that? Aren''t you the real King of Nanyang? You... who are you? What''s your purpose in pretending to be the King of Nanyang?" King Nanyang took a deep look at Su Xiaoxiao, but didn''t say anything further. Instead, he stood up, walked towards Su Xiaoxiao, and threatened in a condescending manner: "Should you follow me obediently, or should I take one, and you will follow me again?" I go?" Su Xiaoxiao blinked, and sent out a soul torture: "You can just take one, why do you have to take me?" Because the king of Nanyang won''t bring children... What''s more, there are still three crazy little boys. Nanyang King stared at death, murderous intent shed in his eyes, he raised his hand, palm facing Babu bed. Su Xiaoxiaopromised: "I''ll go with you." Nanyang King took Su Xiaoxiao out of the yard. He is quite familiar with the Wei family, even more so than Su Xiaoxiao, and he went round and round without bumping into a single guard. Su Xiaoxiao followed behind him slowly. Nanyang Wang Dan said: "Don''t try to dy the time." Su Xiaoxiao curled her lips and said, "Do you think you made a mistake? Now that the three children are gone, you can''t threaten me anymore. If I yell" King Nanyang''s long sword touched her neck. Su Xiaoxiao said in a second, "It''s just a joke." Nanyang King brought Su Xiaoxiao to a courtyard wall, he looked at the courtyard wall: "Turn over." Su Xiaoxiao muttered: "My lightness kung fu is not stable, the wall is too high." Nanyang Wang directly grabbed her and threw her over. Su Xiaoxiao: "..." Su Xiaoxiao fell on the carriage outside the courtyard wall. Nanyang King stepped up and got into the carriage. Su Xiaoxiao got up, brushed the dust off her body, and rolled her eyes. Nanyang Wang said coldly: "If you dare to run, I will cut off your feet." Su Xiaoxiao obediently sat in. In the dark night, a master quietly performed lightness kung fu, sat on the outer seat of the car, grabbed the reins and said, "Drive!" Nanyang King closed his eyes and meditated. Su Xiaoxiao nced at him, and asked: "Apart from thete emperor''s edict, you also want to get the Wei family''s military talisman, right? How about we make a deal, I will help you get the military talisman, and you let me go?" Nanyang King was unmoved. Su Xiaoxiao continued to chatter: "Wei Ting and I are not as affectionate as you think. I just want to make him look good, but once the oilmp is turned off, they all look the same. Besides, people have to pursue a little freshness, no matter how good it is." If you eat too much, you will get tired of it, and men are the same! What you want is the throne, behind me is the military power of Qin and Su..." Nanyang King said impatiently: "You are very noisy!" Su Xiaoxiao said earnestly: "Aren''t I surrendering to you? A good bird chooses a tree to live in, and a man who understands current affairs is a hero. It seems that Emperor Jingxuan can''t beat you. Let me find a backer for myself first. You just need to Promise not to move me, the Su family and the Qin family, and I promise to help you win the Ninth Five-Year n! What is the private army of the Wei family? Can itpete with the huge Qin family iron cavalry and the Su family''s three armies?" Nanyang Wang was annoyed to death by her noise, and was about to touch her dumb acupoint, when his ears moved suddenly, and he raised the curtain of the car. On the empty street, a mighty and tall man, dressed in ck armor and holding a spear, looked like a **** of war, galloping through mountains and rivers, galloping majestically towards him. His steed is also d in silver armor, and wears a ghost-faced helmet. He is not like Shura in purgatory, but a **** general in heaven. Nanyang King narrowed his eyes: "Qin Cann?" Qin Cann tightened his reins and stopped ten steps away. He carried a big knife and knocked away the master driver with one palm, and said in a mighty and domineering manner: "Did you ask me, Qin Cann, my granddaughter?" What plot are you most looking forward to? Chapter 560: Beating the King of Nanyang Violently (Part 1) Chapter 560: Beating the King of Nanyang Violently (Part 1) Chapter 560 Violently beat Nanyang King (1 more) Nanyang King suddenly came back to his senses, and looked at Su Xiaoxiao with cold eyes: "Did you do it on purpose just now?" Su Xiaoxiao said frankly: "If you mean talking to you, yes, I did it on purpose to distract you so that you don''t notice my grandfathering so quickly." Nanyang King narrowed his eyes slightly: "Do you know that I wille tonight?" Su Xiaoxiao folded her hands in her arms, raised her eyebrows and smiled: "This is called... I predicted your prediction!" The truth is, she asked Su Xuan if the assassination tonight would be sessful, but Su Xuan answered her no. She was puzzled at the time: "Since you can''t, why did you lead Wei Ting and the others over?" This is an all-out attack, all three brothers are gone! Su Xuan said: "Because only in this way can the king of Nanyang be truly confused." King Nanyang is not so easy to deceive. If Wei Ting knew that this was King Nanyang''s n to divert the tiger away from the mountain, he would definitely not feel at ease leaving Su Xiaoxiao and the child alone in the wedding room. , Let Su Xiaoxiao and a few children go to the courtyard of the olddy Wei. Once he did this, the King of Nanyang must be vignt, he will never show up tonight, and he will abandon the hiding ce in the ck market and look for the next residence. Then it will be difficult to find him. Tonight is the only chance, and the price is that the safety of Su Xiaoxiao and the three children must be gambled. "Fourth cousin, you are really cruel." Nanyang King is an out-and-out crazy critic, no one can guarantee whether he will kill someone on the spot for fun. Su Mo is ruthless to his enemies, and Su Xuan is also ruthless to his own people. The quiet and handsome man, after all, she was the one who missed it. Su Xiaoxiao looked at Qin Cann and said, "Grandfather! Do it!" "Then I''ll kill you first!" King Nanyang raised his hand and grabbed Su Xiaoxiao''s neck. Su Xiaoxiao mmed into the rear panel and rolled down. Nanyang King rushed to catch him, but found that Su Xiaoxiao, who should have fallen to the ground, suddenly disappeared. Could it be that she got under the carriage? Nanyang Wang didn''t say anything, he drew his sword and stabbed at the bottom of the car... He didn''t stab anything. Nanyang Wang frowned deeply, not understanding what trick Su Xiaoxiao was ying. Qin Cann didn''t give him a chance to find his baby granddaughter, so he split the carriage of King Nanyang with a knife. The horse fled in fright, and Nanyang King jumped up, and fled to the eaves beside him before the long knife cut him. He no longer looked for Su Xiaoxiao, but drew his sword and attacked Qin Cann. His first sword was very swift and fierce, but Qin Cann caught it steadily. Qin Cann''s skill is astonishing. After taking the ck-tech bone-strengthening granules from the pharmacy, Qin Cann not only stopped having gout attacks, but also strengthened his bones a lot. Nanyang King quickly used the second move, but Qin Cann blocked it with ease. He attacked a dozen times in a row, and Qin Cann was forced to retreat half a block. Qin Cann clenched the long knife in his hand, looked at him with cold eyes: "Now, it''s my turn." Just now he was pressed and beaten, only defending but not attacking, not because he was unable to fight back, but because he was understanding Nanyang King''s tricks. "Xiao Xiao, you haven''t practiced martial arts for a long time, so don''t imitate me, offense is always the best defense." He was talking to Su Xiaoxiao on the street. One minute is up and she is thrown out of the pharmacy. Su Xiaoxiao nodded obediently: "I remember, grandfather!" Nanyang Wang frowned, just now he was devoted to dealing with Qin Cann, but he didn''t notice where this girl came from! Su Xiaoxiaoined: "Grandfather, he just threw me! Beat him up!" Qin Cann said mightily and domineeringly: "Okay! Grandpa will teach this kid a lesson today!" Boy? The king of Nanyang didn''t like this title. "The first move, fury!" Qin Cann''s aura suddenly rose sharply, and he swung his sword and shed at King Nanyang. The king of Nanyang used his sword as a shield to block his long sword. Fighting with each other, a series of sparks were wiped out. Nanyang King only felt his arms go numb. Qin Cann a few years ago was obviously not so powerful... Soon, Qin Cann used the second move: "Fly to kill!" His internal force turned into a drizzle of knife energy, attacking Nanyang King from every opening, as if thousands of tiny des were cutting on Nanyang King''s body. King Nanyang''s clothes were torn, and his arms were bleeding. "It''s just a minor injury, don''t be afraid, don''t run away." After finishing speaking, Qin Cann raised his long knife coldly, "The third move, Lei Xiao!" Following his sh, the majestic internal force rushed towards Nanyang King head-on with the momentum of a whistling current like a thunderbolt! Nanyang King tried to resist, but was forced back several feet. Finally, he could no longer resist this wave of terrifying attacks, and his whole body was blown out, hitting heavily on the door of a house. Nanyang King vomited blood on the spot! crunch The door was pulled open. A young man jumped out: "The one who killed a thousand knives! Who is it at night? You don''t want to sleep well, do you want to make trouble?" Nanyang King''s eyes shed with murderous intent. Phew! Su Xiaoxiao shot an arrow at the young man''s feet. The young man was startled, and hurried back to the house, closing the courtyard door firmly. The bow and arrow were held on Qin Cann''s saddle, and one man and one horse stood by the side of the road to watch the two big bosses fight. Su Xiaoxiao walked over with a bow and arrow, looked at King Nanyang who was covering his chest and vomiting blood, and said with a smile: "Grandfather! You are so amazing!" Qin Cannughed and said, "My granddaughter is even better!" As soon as he finished speaking, his expression changed, and he pushed Su Xiaoxiao away! A powerful sword energy struck towards Qin Cann. He used half of his internal energy to protect Su Xiaoxiao, and only used the other half to resist. He was forced to stagger a bit. Fortunately, he was wearing armor. The armor is cracked, but the person is fine. Su Xiaoxiao frowned and said: "Grandfather, his condition is not right... He just vomited blood, right... Why is he acting like a normal person after a while?" In the words of his previous life, his blood bar was full again. Qin Cann also found it strange that this guy''s aura had returned to the state it was in the first fight, but it was obvious that he had seriously injured him. Qin Cann didn''t believe in evil, and used another round of ultimate moves against Nanyang King. Nanyang King was injured again, but in the blink of an eye, he recovered as before. "No wonder Su Xuan said that he has no weakness... This can''t kill him at all... If the fight continues like this, grandfather will have to exhaust himself." "No, he must have a weakness." "He can recover quickly, either from medicine or Gu." It was probably Gu, because she had been observing him and didn''t see him taking the medicine. Ling Yun''s Qin Sha can kill Gu, but far water can''t save near fire. Su Xiaoxiao calmed down at the critical moment. Everything in the world, the stronger it is, the more it has a fatal weakness, but they haven''t discovered it. The way they used to think about weaknesses would not work for King Nanyang, otherwise, King Nanyang would have been exposed long ago. "The sky is dry and the things are drybe careful with fire candles" Boom! Not far away came the sound of a shift. Nanyang King frowned imperceptibly. Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up, he hates the sound of gongs! "Hey, hey! Girl, what are you doing?" "Let me borrow your gong!" Su Xiaoxiao came behind King Nanyang with the gong, and while he was restrained by Qin Cann, pointed at his ear and knocked it down with a mallet! "what-" Nanyang King shook his body, covered his heart in pain, and knelt on the ground with one knee. what! Sess! This guy is afraid of gongs! No, it should be that the Gu worms in his body are afraid of gongs... Of course, it may also be afraid of noise. Such a simple weakness...who would have thought of it? Su Xiaoxiao was very happy: "Grandfather! Take advantage of his illness and kill him!" Qin Cann clenched his long knife and attacked Nanyang King. This time, the King of Nanyang really didn''t continue to recover. He vomited blood and gave Qin Cann a cold look. "Qin Cann...do you know what you''re doing?" Qin Cann snorted coldly: "Don''t talk nonsense! I want to kill you, and I will kill you when the emperores!" Nanyang King wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth. There was no fear in his eyes, but a sneer on the corner of his lips: "Really? Have you forgotten your identity? I am a prince. If you dare to kill me, you will be punished ording to thew!" Qin Cann hehe said: "You are dead! Where did the princee from? He is just a person who is somewhat simr to the prince." Su Xiaoxiao observed the expression of King Nanyang. He is clearly in a desperate situation, why doesn''t he seem to think that he is going to die? Could it be that he was stalling for time, waiting for reinforcements toe? Soon, Su Xiaoxiao denied this spection. The two miles around had already been guarded by the Qin family''s army, and it was impossible forrge-scale reinforcements to arrive. If there were only a few masters, her grandfather would be able to handle it. So, what is his confidence? Nanyang King said coldly: "Qin Cann, I am the new emperor decreed by thete emperor!" Qin Cann looked at the sky with his eyes, "I haven''t seen it, I don''t admit it". After spitting out another mouthful of blood, King Nanyang suddenly reached out and took out a token from his pocket: "Dragon Order of the Great Zhou Dynasty, seeing the token is like seeing thete emperor!" Qin Cann was startled. Su Xiao was very careful, this guy actually has the Dragon Order of thete emperor in his hand. Qin Cann followed thete emperor to conquer the north and south, and he was absolutely loyal to thete emperor. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for him to immediately support King Ruyang to ascend the throne after receiving the secret decree. Is this the king of Nanyang''s trump card? Emperor Xian asked him to move out, how will he fight next? Qin Cann looked at the dragon order, his eyes becameplicated: "The first emperor..." Nanyang King pursed his lips in satisfaction: "Now you should understand, who is your real master!" Qin Cann came to Nanyang King step by step and knelt down on one knee. However, before his knees touched the ground, he jumped up suddenly, and knocked down Nanyang King''s Dragon Token with his palm, and then crushed the Dragon Token with one foot with lightning speed! Nanyang King: "...!" He looked at Qin Cann incredulously: "You...do you want to rebel?" Qin Cann: Yes! If you take the token of thete emperor, I will make a fart! Qin Cann felt guilty for a while: "I didn''t, don''t talk nonsense, you pretend to be the Emperor''s Dragon Order, I have the responsibility to destroy it!" Nanyang King finally realized that something was wrong, he turned around and performed lightness kung fu to leave. "Hmph, want to go?" Qin Cann rose into the air, jumped above King Nanyang, stepped on his chest, and pushed him back to the ground! Fei Zhang, is Qin Cann''s performance today worthy of praise? Chapter 561: The spoiled grandson madman (2 more) Chapter 561: The spoiled grandson madman (2 more) Chapter 561 Doting on the Grandson and the Mad Demon (Part 2) Su Xiaoxiao took the opportunity to draw out the sedative and stuck a needle into his neck. The Gu in King Nanyang''s body was suppressed, and the moment the injection entered his body, he lost consciousness sharply, his eyelids drooped heavily, and finally fell into aa. Su Xiaoxiao would not carelessly underestimate the enemy just because he was dizzy, she took out a bundle of ropes from the cloth bag hanging on Qin Cann''s saddle, and tied Nanyang Wang Wuhuada up. Qin Cann squatted down, tugged at the knot she tied, and praised with all her might, "This knot is well tied." Su Xiaoxiao said: "This is called a sailor''s knot, the more you struggle, the tighter it bes!" Qin Cann fondled Su Xiaoxiao''s head: "My granddaughter is really amazing!" Su Xiaoxiao was not polite at all: "That is!" Qin Cannughed out loud at the cuteness of his granddaughter. He nced at Nanyang King on the ground and asked, "What about this guy?" He already knew the situation of King Nanyang. He was not an indecisive person, nor was he a foolish, loyal and filial person. Not to mention that this guy was no longer the original King of Nanyang. Su Xiaoxiao thought for a while, and said: "Take it back first, and deal with it when Wei Ting and the otherse back." She said, pointing to the alley not far away, "There is a carriage over there, I''ll go and call the carriage over, Grandfather, look at him." Qin Cann suddenly stopped moving and froze in ce. Su Xiaoxiao looked at him steadily: "Grandfather, grandfather?" Qin Cann returned to his senses, took a deep breath, and looked at his hands. "Grandfather, are you feeling well?" Su Xiaoxiao was about to feel his pulse. Qin Cann frowned, shook his head and smiled: "I should have been a little out of strength just now. The weakness after the war is not only for the dead, but also for normal people. This guy is more difficult than I imagined, and it took me a lot of effort." Su Xiaoxiao recalled the fierce battle just now, this pervert is indeed difficult to deal with, if the watchman''s asional appearance did not expose his weakness, it is not certain whether he could be defeated. This method of using Gu to restore internal strength must have a huge bacsh, which belongs to killing one thousand enemies and losing eight hundred, but before his bacshes, the opponent is often exhausted to death. Su Xiaoxiao first went to return the watchman''s gong, and then went to the alley to look for a carriage. Su Xuan was sitting in the carriage. "Fourth cousin." Su Xiaoxiao got in the car to say hello, and asked straight to the point, "Do you know that he can''t be killed?" Su Xuan said: "If you cut off your head, you will die." Su Xiaoxiao said seriously: "The problem is that his internal strength recovers so quickly, who can cut off his head?" Su Xuan said softly: "As I said, he has no weaknesses." Su Xiaoxiao frowned: "But you didn''t remind me that he can recover endlessly... many times." Su Xuan said: "If I told you, you would definitely remind my great-uncle that once he fights and recovers once, it will be a protracted battle. Then from the beginning, will my great-uncle use all his strength?" Su Xiaoxiao froze for a moment, as if she understood what he meant. To make a simple analogy, the strategy used to run a 100-meter race alone is different from the strategy used in a 10,000-meter race. The former does not leave any spare energy for himself from the beginning, while thetter requires a reasonable allocation of rhythm and physical strength. Su Xuan continued: "Facing a master like him, you can only use your best every time, otherwise you won''t be able to force him out." Su Xiaoxiao recalled: "But today is not a forced opening, it is idental." Su Xuan thought for a moment, then analyzed: "That''s because the Gu has consumed a lot of vitality and is slowly weakening, otherwise it would be useless if you hit the gong a hundred times. Of course, there is also an element of luck." He looked at Su Xiaoxiao, "You''re lucky." This is the truth, this girl''s luck is so good every time that people doubt life. Su Xiaoxiao cleared her throat: "I''m lucky...of course." It was exchanged with the life of the previous life, are you envious? Su Xuan said in a low voice: "We have no way out. We would rather step on the tip of a knife than fall into the abyss." Su Xiaoxiao always felt that there was something deep in Su Xuan''s words, but Su Xuan didn''t go any further. He got out of the carriage and went into the night alone. Su Xiaoxiao and Qin Cann took the carriage back to Duke Huguo''s Mansion. Qin Cann locked the sleeping Nanyang King in the side room next to Sikong Yun, threw him on the bed very rudely, and called the guards to watch him. Su Xiaoxiao was thinking about the next n in the yard. He strode over: "Granddaughter, the trick you just performed is not bad." Su Xiaoxiao was taken aback: "Huh? What kind of trick?" Qin Cann gestured and said: "Just get out of the carriage and disappear in a whiz! I''ve seen you on the street before, but I think you have be better than them. Who did you learn from? You also taught grandfather! In the future, grandpa will turn into Dug and the others too!" You are still a child at heart... Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes shed: "I learned it when I was in the country...you may not be able to learn it well..." "If you change another one for me, I will definitely learn it!" "This trick...it''s not an ordinary trick, you need to use some tools, this tool works sometimes and doesn''t work" "Have you learned a half-baked thing?" Su Xiaoxiao resolutely refuses to admit that she has learned half-baked! This X is still pretending... She straightened her waist: "Just once?" Qin Cann secretly made up his mind: "Just once! If you can''t learn it once... Grandpa won''t learn it!" Su Xiaoxiao brought Qin Cann into her room, and she pointed to the curtains hanging on the floor by the wall: "I''ll go inter, grandpa counts to three, and then pulls the curtains." Qin Cann nodded: "OK!" Su Xiaoxiao was full of aura, and she opened the curtain to cover herself. Qin Cann muttered three times silently, stepped forward, and lifted the curtain. The two stared with wide eyes. Su Xiaoxiao blinked her eyes and coughed lightly: "Grandfather, you have to count." "Oh." Qin Cann felt that it was his fault, and took a few steps back. Su Xiaoxiao closed the curtain. This time, Qin Cann counted out loud. "one two Three!" He opened the curtain again. The two stared again. Su Xiaoxiao said without changing her face: "You, you count too fast." "Then I will count slowly." Qin Cann was really slow this time. "one two Three-" Shua! He opened the curtain for the third time, his eyes widened, and he looked at the opposite side for a moment. After a while, he looked around: "Huh? Where is the person? Really disappeared..." Su Xiaoxiao: Your acting skills are exaggerated. What about the pharmacy? Is she shameless? Obviously only entered once today, there should be another chance. She, Su Xiaoxiao, couldn''t afford to lose this person. Su Xiaoxiao said solemnly: "Grandfather, my tool was used up when I was dealing with King Nanyang just now. I have to prepare again. You go outside and wait a while." Qin Cann went out very cooperatively. Su Xiaoxiao closed the door, turned around, and looked down. "What''s going on? Why don''t you let me in? You''ll make me lose face!" "You''d better not mess with me, I''m super fierce!" Su Xiaoxiao embraced her arms with both hands, shaking one foot, and said arrogantly and coldly: "Let me in, and I will forgive you." Wei Ting, Gui Bu, Wei Ling, and Su Mo immediately rushed back to Wei''s house when they learned of the trick to divert the tiger away from the mountain. They ran into Su Xuan on the way and were told that Nanyang King had been captured and returned to Huguo Gong''s Mansion. Several people came to Qin Cann''s yard, and saw Qin Cann standing by the window in a daze from afar. Several people walked over strangely, just about to ask what''s the matter, when they heard an indescribable voice, several people entered the room following the prestige. Su Xiaoxiao squeezed the handkerchief in her hand, turned her shoulders very hot-eyed and pretentiously, and said in a delicate voice: "Let people in~ okay~ okay~ okay~ I love you the most~mua~" I was going to the hospital yesterday, but after some hesitation, I decided to stay at home and type. I really have to go today. The first thing is the fat stamp. Todays update should be okay. Thank you for your love. See you tomorrow. Chapter 562: Wei Familys Revenge (Part 1) Chapter 562: Wei Family''s Revenge (Part 1) Chapter 562 The Revenge of the Wei Family (Part 1) The four of them showed exactly the same expressions as Qin Cann''s as if struck by lightning. Wei Ling murmured dumbfounded: "She...doesn''t know that the window is open? Or is it that she was fooled by Nanyang King''s stimtion?" Su Xiaoxiao failed to enter the pharmacy in the end. She went to open the door with a dark face. The five of them rushed into the yard in one step. Qin Cann didn''t forget to sh back, close the window, and take care of the embarrassing scene for his granddaughter. Su Xiaoxiao stepped out and saw a few big men standing in the yard together, their postures were taller than steel pipes. She gave them a weird look: "What are you doing?" Several people shook their heads in unison. Su Xiaoxiao''s expression was inexplicable: "Did you be stupid by being stimted by the King of Nanyang?" Several people:"" "Let''s go! Go and interrogate the King of Nanyang!" Qin Cann, Su Mo, Gui Bu, and Wei Ling made excuses to leave the scene. Su Xiaoxiao looked at Wei Ting suspiciously: "Aren''t you going?" Wei Ting narrowed his eyes dangerously, passed her and entered the study very vigntly. He searched around inside, but there was no one there. "What are you looking for?" Su Xiaoxiao leaned against the door frame and asked. Wei Ting asked coldly: "Who were you talking to just now?" Su Xiaoxiao''s face sank: "Are you overhearing me?" Wei Ting didn''t change his face: "No, I just heard a voice. When I wanted to knock on the door, you opened the door and came out." Su Xiaoxiao stared straight into his eyes: "Are you sure?" "It''s fine if you don''t believe me, I''m toozy to talk to you." Wei Ting finished speaking coldly, turned around and went to the room where King Nanyang was imprisoned. In the house, several people discussed how to deal with King Nanyang. The situation of King Nanyang is different from that of Mo Guiyuan. Behind Mo Guiyuan is the White Lotus Sect. Many of the dens of the White Lotus Sect have been seized by the court. It can be said that he has a thorough understanding of Mo Guiyuan. He killed Mo Guiyuan. All crises can be easily resolved. It is not yet clear what forces are behind King Nanyang. Killing can be killed, but its power has not been eliminated, leaving hidden dangers after all. "Torture." Su Mo suggested. Wei Ting shook his head: "I''m afraid this trick won''t work for him." "Brother, do you have any good ideas?" Wei Ling asked. "I''m not your elder brother." Gui Ji denied. Wei Ling had a resentful face. Gui Ji: "Killing must be done, but not for the sake of the Wei family. It''s simply that I don''t like this person." Wei Ling: Make it up, keep making it up. Gui Bu continued: "Before killing him, there are two things to get, one is the roster, and the other is the imperial decree." "What roster?" Wei Ling was puzzled. Wei Ting replied on behalf of Gui Bu: "The list of all the officials who secretly deal with him may also include the royal family and pce people." He was able to casts all over the pce, helping the White Lotus Sect to infiltrate the various government offices. There are probably many people who secretly collude with him. "I agree." Qin Cann said, "Since King Nanyang has returned to the capital, it is impossible to hide for a lifetime. His Majesty will find him sooner orter. If we can think of it, His Majesty can also guess it. His Majesty will definitely start investigating this list. We move faster than His Majesty." With this roster, it is equivalent to holding the handle of those people. A master carries a sword with him not necessarily to kill, but also to prevent himself from being killed. Wei Ling scratched his head: "But how did you get the roster? Xiaoqi, do you have any medicine in Xiaoxiao''s hands to make people confess obediently?" Wei Ting said: "Does Liu Ge mean Wushi Powder? Taking this medicine can indeed make people mentally disturbed, but it may not have much effect on King Nanyang." This person''s determination is beyondmon sense. Wei Ting paused, and said: "I have a proposal, drive away tigers and wolves!" Su Mo frowned: "You mean" Wei Ting nodded: "That''s right." Several people understand. Wei Ling pped the table: "No! I object! You are betting the lives of the big tiger, the two tigers and the little tiger! They will be very dangerous!" Wei Tingyu said earnestly: "Sixth brother, you believe me, as long as you do this, they and Nanyang King are on the same boat. As long as Nanyang King lives, he must protect them for a day." Wei Ling said coldly: "Blessed from that one?" Wei Ting said: "The King of Nanyang today is not the King of Nanyang ten years ago. The royal family has used our Wei family for many years, and it is time for us to use it back." Wei Ling clenched his fists and raised his volume: "I don''t agree!" "I agree." Su Mo said. Wei Ling looked at him excitedly: "Dahu and the others are not the sons of your Su family, of course you agree!" "I agree too." Gui Ji said. Wei Ling stood up abruptly: "Brother!" He looked at Qin Cann again, who coughed lightly and nodded slightly. Two tigers are fighting each other, and both sides will suffer... definitely not for rebellion. Wei Ling was in a hurry, and looked at Su Xiaoxiao at the door: "Seventh brother and sister, tell me!" Su Xiaoxiao waspletely different from Shicai Xiaozuo just now, she took a deep look at Wei Ting, and said solemnly and calmly: "I trust Wei Ting''s judgment." Imperial Pce. Emperor Jingxuan felt dizzy when the papers were approved. He pressed his temples and went to bed under the care of Eunuch Fu. But as soon as he closed his eyes, there was a hurried announcement from the whole father-inw outside: "Your Majesty! Your Majesty! Something has happened!" Emperor Jingxuan said impatiently, "Go and see." "Yes." Eunuch Fu came to the door, opened the door and red at Eunuch Quan, "What are you yelling about in the middle of the night? Do you want His Majesty to rest?" Eunuch Quan looked inside and said loudly, "General Wei, please see me! He said there is an urgent report from eight hundred miles away!" Emperor Jingxuan''s first reaction was that there was a war at the border. He threw off the quilt and sat up: "Xuan!" Wei Ting was led into the emperor''s bedroom by Grandpa Quan. Emperor Jingxuan was wearing bright yellow pajamas, sitting on the dragon bed, with a dignified expression: "It''ste at night, where can I report urgently?" Wei Ting arched his hands: "Return to Your Majesty, it''s not a border emergency report." Emperor Jingxuan was furious, pointed at his nose and said, "Wei Ting! You are deceiving the emperor!" Wei Ting didn''t look panicked at all, he said calmly: "The reason why I said that is because it is more urgent than the 800-mile emergency report at the border." Emperor Jingxuan said coldly: "It''s best! Otherwise, I''ll chop off your head!" Wei Ting said solemnly: "Your Majesty, please allow me to bring you up." Emperor Jingxuan frowned: "Who is it?" Wei Ting said: "Sinners are also witnesses." Emperor Jingxuan nced at him lightly: "What kind of medicine are you selling in your gourd?" Wei Ting cupped his hands again: "Your Majesty, please hold back." Emperor Jingxuan waved his hand impatiently, Eunuch Fu took the pce servants away, and he was the only one left to serve by Emperor Jingxuan. Wei Ting asked his subordinates to bring in the unconscious person and ce him on the shiny floor. He was covered in cuts and bruises, bloodstained, and described as a mess. However, Emperor Jing Xuan recognized him at a nce when he approached. Emperor Jingxuan suddenly changed color and eximed: "Ah" Chapter 563: The Empress Dowager Arrives (Second Watch) Chapter 563: The Empress Dowager Arrives (Second Watch) Chapter 563 The Empress Dowager Arrives (Second Update) Wei Ting gave a weak hand, but failed, Emperor Jingxuan stepped back a few steps, staggered and fell. Eunuch Fu hurried over to help him up: "Your Majesty!" Emperor Jingxuan looked at the man on the ground in cold sweat: "Is he a human or a ghost?" If it is a ghost, then it is a ghost who came to seek his life. Wei Ting had a panoramic view of Emperor Jingxuan''s expression, but didn''t show it on his face: "It''s a man." Eunuch Fu stepped forward cautiously, probed the other person''s breath with his hand, and whispered: "Your Majesty, be brave." Emperor Jingxuan breathed a sigh of relief, restrained his gaffe just now, and regained his aloof dragon prestige: "My people saw him buried with their own eyes, why is he still alive?" Wei Ting sighed: "It was Weichen''s grandfather... who rescued him." Emperor Jingxuan was shocked and furious. Wei Ting exined: "I didn''t know about it in advance, and it was only through the recent investigation of the pce case that the matter was uncovered step by step." Emperor Jingxuan''s eyes clearly shed a trace of suspicion. Its not that he didnt believe that Lord Wu An saved Nanyang King, but that Wei Ting didnt know that Nanyang King was still alive. "Keep talking! I want to hear what story you n to make up for me!" Wei Ting did notin for himself: "The king of Nanyang holds the secret decree of the first emperor, and my grandfather is also loyal to the decree." Emperor Jingxuan sneered: "What a loyal decree! I am the emperor of the Great Zhou Dynasty! The secret decree in his hand is false!" Wei Ting frowned and said: "Your Majesty, the secret decree of King Nanyang is true." "Wei Ting!" Wei Ting arched his hands: "Your Majesty, please listen to the minister and finish speaking. The first emperor issued a total of three imperial decrees, the first one was to pass on the secret decree to the King of Nanyang, and the second one was sent to Qin Cann to enshrine Your Majesty. For the imperial decree of the new emperor." Emperor Jingxuan asked: "Why did the first emperor do this?" Wei Ting said: "Because the first emperor discovered the true face of Nanyang King, his eldest son was not as pure and harmless as he imagined. If he ascended the throne, he would be a tyrant, so he appointed His Majesty instead. He was also worried about side effects. He left behind a will to demote the king of Nanyang as amoner, if he does not keep his duty, he will be killed!" Emperor Jingxuan waspletely shocked. "He...he is the most beloved eldest son of thete emperor...he..." Wei Ting''s heartbroken face: "Because he loves him so much, he has been kept in the dark all this time. He couldn''t see his true face earlier. Your Majesty must have seen it early." Emperor Jingxuan''s eyes flickered: "I, of course, I can see it." Its strange for you to see it. You killed all the people in the Nanyang Pce because he was the biggest threat to your throne. But this is not important, as long as you can ept it. Wei Ting continued: "I was also investigating He Lianye''s case, and overheard his conversation with He Lianye, only to find out that he was the person behind Mo Guiyuan back then, and the chief culprit who killed my grandfather and my father and brother. It''s him too!" "What?" Emperor Jingxuan thought that the previous news was shocking enough, but he never expected that there would be something even more terrifying. Wei Ting clenched his fists, and said with cold eyes: "Four years ago, because my grandfather identally learned the content of the will, he killed my grandfather and my father and brothers to silence... If I was in the capital at that time, I didn''t know His existence and the content of the edict, otherwise, based on the trust of the Wei family in him, even if he suddenly appeared alive in front of me, I would have no defense against him, he would kill me... an easy job!" At this point, Emperor Jingxuan''s doubts about Wei Ting were mostly eliminated. Wei Ting really didn''t know, otherwise he really wouldn''t be able to live a good life until now. Emperor Jingxuan took a deep look at Wei Ting and said, "Can I understand what you said to me as...you are surrendering to me?" Wei Ting gritted his teeth and said, "The revenge of killing father and brother is irrelevant!" The enemy of the enemy is a friend. This is more reliable than coveting power. Emperor Jingxuan understood Wei Ting''s character. If all this is true, the Wei family will never be loyal to Nanyang King! Emperor Jingxuan showed a smile of Ming Jun: "I... I believe in you, and you can bring people to me, which is enough to show your loyalty." Wei Ting suddenly knelt down on one knee and presented something with both hands. Emperor Jingxuan frowned: "This is" Wei Ting said: "The soldier talisman was left by my grandfather. I went to Qingzhou for it. The king of Nanyang always wanted it. He didn''t kill the minister. Another reason is probably to get this army." Wei Tingpletely confessed. In fact, Xiao Chonghua had already reminded Su Xiaoxiao that Emperor Jingxuan had found out Wei Ting''s purpose for going to Qingzhou, and Wei Ting hadn''t taken the initiative to confess, just waiting for a suitable opportunity. The appearance of King Nanyang right now happened to be the best time. If it was said that Emperor Xuan Xuan still had a little bit of doubt in the past, now he ispletely moved by Wei Ting. After many years, he finally tamed this rebellious wild horse. It is true that thanks to Nanyang Kings death, he tried to kill the Wei family but failed to do so, and finally pushed Wei Ting to his side. He is the Son of Heaven, even God is helping him. Emperor Jingxuan really helped Wei Ting up this time: "I feel your loyalty. Whatever the Wei family lost, I will return to you!" The Wei family used to be the Wei family of thete emperor, and he was only loyal to thete emperor. From now on, the Wei family belongs to him. Wei Ting came out of the pce and got into the carriage at the gate of the pce. Wei Ling was inside, seeing him, he hurriedly asked, "Xiaoqi, how are you?" Wei Ting handed him something. Wei Ling took it over and took a look: "Soldier Talisman? You didn''t hand it in? Didn''t you say that you were reluctant to let the child catch the wolf?" When Wei Ting proposed to show "loyalty" to Emperor Jingxuan with a military talisman, he really broke into a cold sweat. This is the trump card of the Wei family. The military power of the Wei family has already been divided up. If they lose this private army, they will really be a tiger with its teeth pulled out. Wei Tingyun said calmly: "Yes, I''ve got a wolf too, he gave it back to me." Wei Ling was stunned: "It''s still like this?" Wei Ting smiled lightly: "I want to express my loyalty, and he wants to convince others with virtue. If you don''t even give me this most basic trust, how can you win over me and continue to work for him?" Wei Ling suddenly realized: "So he has to give it if he gives it, and he has to give it if he doesn''t give it, Xiaoqi, you are sure he won''t take the soldier talisman away!" Wei Ting said: "This is called advancing in order to retreat." Xiao Qi is really smart, he deserves to be the youngest number one schr in Da Zhou. Wei Ling showed his old father''s relief, and when he thought of something, he frowned: "But what if he kills King Nanyang? He doesn''t necessarily want the roster. The roster is very important to us. The bargaining chip is just a icing on the cake for him. Its okay to have it, and its harmless to not have it. Anyway, as long as the king of Nanyang dies, his throne will be unshakable. For now, killing the king of Nanyang will never cause future troubles. Excellent strategy." Wei Ting took a sip of tea: "He can''t kill him." Imperial Pce. Emperor Jingxuan called two masters from the inner circle to put the King of Nanyang in shackles, and ordered the two of them and Mr. Fu: "Put him in a dungeon, wake him up, don''t recruit him before dawn, kill him immediately! Lest you have long nights and dreams!" "In addition, this matter must not be publicized, especially not to the ears of the Queen Mother." As soon as he finished speaking, a message from the **** came from outside: "The Empress Dowager arrived" Ting Ge: Let them fight. Little Fatty: What about us? Ting Ge: Eat meat. Little fat girl: 0.0 * There is one more Chapter 564: Mother and Child Recognition (Third Watch) Chapter 564: Mother and Child Recognition (Third Watch) Chapter 564 Mother and child recognize each other (three more) Emperor Jingxuan frowned. He looked at the unconscious Nanyang King, and then at the night outside the pce. "At this hour, why is the Queen Mother here?" he asked coldly. Several people in the room looked at each other in nk dismay. They were more confused than His Majesty. The Empress Dowager always went to bed early, so she must have fallen asleep at this hour. Eunuch Fu hurriedly said: "The servant is going to stop the Queen Mother." The two big insiders also quickly went to hide the person. The Empress Dowager''s phoenix had already arrived at the door, and before the phoenix could stabilize, the queen could not wait to get down. "Queen Mother, be careful!" Eunuch Cheng helped the Queen Mother. "Get out of the way!" The queen mother hurried forward, regardless of her advanced age, and quickly stepped into Emperor Jingxuan''s bedroom. She caught sight of the man being carried on the stretcher by two senior insiders, and staggered towards him. The Ouchi master was caught in the act, and he didn''t move all of a sudden, and he didn''t even move. Eunuch Fu secretly scolded the surnamed Quan for hisck of vision and being a coward. In this case, he should try his best to stop the Queen Mother, even if he bumped into the sedan chair. Eunuch Quan huddled outside the hall, sneaking his eyes inside. The matter hase to this point, and it is useless to hide it any more, Emperor Jingxuan said to the two masters: "You two, go outside and guard." The two left the bedroom. Eunuch Quan immediately stood up straight, as if he hadnt done anything. The two closed the door and guarded it at the door. In the hall, only Emperor Jingxuan, the Empress Dowager, Eunuch Fu and the unconscious Nanyang King on a stretcher on the floor remained. The Empress Dowager knelt beside Nanyang King. Nanyang King was covered in blood, and the Empress Dowager was so distressed that tears fell down, and her trembling hands didn''t know where to fall. "Cheng''er...you are really alive...you are still alive..." She fell on Nanyang King''s body, weeping uncontrobly. Emperor Jingxuan looked at it for a while. The rtionship between mother and son has eased a lot recently. He thought that the queen mother had his own son in her heart, butpared with the queen mother''s attitude towards King Nanyang now, he knew how much the queen mother loved him. It will never be as good as what happened to King Nanyang. Nanyang King is the most important son in her heart. He is not. He was just a murderer of her son. "The queen mother..." he said in a deep voice. "Shut up for Aijia!" The queen mother turned her head to look at him coldly, with tears in her eyes, "He is your own brother! How could you treat him like this? It was hard for you to hide it from Aijiayou killed him One time is not enoughyou have to kill him a second timenot that Aijia arrived in timehe has already been murdered by you again Emperor Jingxuan clenched his fists, and the grievance in his heart turned into anger: "Since I was a child, whenever my son and elder brother were injured, the queen mother never asked the reason, but insisted that the son bullied the elder brother... After so many years... the queen mother is still the same as always. ...entric big brother!" The queen mother held Nanyang Wang''s hand tightly, and sneered: "If you don''t admit it, well, then tell me, where did you n to let them take your eldest brother?" Emperor Jingxuan looked at her holding King Nanyang''s hand, and was so angry that his blood was surging: "The son still wants to ask, how did the queen mother know the news about the eldest brother? The son hasn''t sent anyone to notify the queen mother yet." The queen mother said coldly: "Don''t change the subject! You answer Aijia!" Emperor Jingxuan did not speak. Knowing the son is more like the mother, the queen mother''s heart is so cold: "You really want to kill your elder brother, don''t you?" Emperor Jingxuan said: "If the son says something wrong, will the queen believe it?" The queen mother sneered: "Ten years ago, what did you do to your elder brother''s family? Do you still expect the Ai family to believe in you?!" Emperor Jingxuan said angrily: "So whether I say it or not, it is wrong in the eyes of the queen mother!" He was so excited that he even changed his title, "Does my mother know that your proud son... What has he done all these years? He is deliberately nning to collude with the enemy, treason, kill loyal people, collude with rebel parties, andmit all kinds of evil..." Snapped! The Queen Mother rushed over and gave him a p! The empress dowager is the birth mother, but she has no right to teach the emperor a lesson. This is against the rules. But the Queen Mother was really furious. The anger umted for many years broke out the moment she saw the seriously injured Nanyang King. "This palm, the Ai family wanted to give it to you ten years ago. Your elder brother treats you as his own younger brother and does notpete for the throne. In the end, how did you treat your elder brother? Are you worthy of your elder brother? Are you worthy of the Ai family? ? Are you worthy of thete emperor? You still want to put so many trumped-up charges on your elder brother... What is your heart made of!" Emperor Jingxuan was so angry that his body trembled slightly, and his eyes were red: "Did the empress forget that I am also your son!" If the queen mother scolded him like this before tonight, he would at most be a little unhappy, but after Wei Ting exposed the true face of King Nanyang, the queen mother''s unconditional favoritism towards King Nanyang became a sharp knife, stabbing straight into the His heart. The queen mother looked at Emperor Jingxuan with hatred: "Ten years ago, the Ai family failed to protect your eldest brother, because the Ai family was weak and ipetent. This time, you can either kill the Ai family together, or...don''t even think about touching your elder brother again." hair!" After finishing speaking, the Queen Mother called the pce servants to take Nanyang King away. Emperor Jingxuan was dizzy with anger. "Your Majesty!" Eunuch Fu hurriedly helped him to sit on the dragon bed, and took another cloak to put on him, "It''s cold at night, take care of yourself. Don''t get angry, the imperial doctor said, you must take care of the dragon body , dont get angry easily. Emperor Jingxuan''s eyes shed with water, and heughed at himself: "This is my mother, my biological mother..." Eunuch Fu dare not answer. On the other side, Nanyang King was ced in the side hall of Yongshou Pce. Cheng Gonggong said: "The servant is going to invite the imperial physician." The queen mother said coldly: "Hmph, the imperial physicians in the pce are all the emperor''s people. The Ai family can''t believe it. You take the Ai family''s token and go out of the pce and let Qin Sue over." Eunuch Cheng replied: "Yes." Duke Huguo Mansion. Si Kongyun looked at the baggage on the table, then at Qin Cann who was standing at the door: "Are you really going to let me go?" Qin Cann said angrily: "If I don''t let you go, I will raise you for nothing? You look thin, and you eat a lot!" Sikong Yun''s teeth hurt. Si Kongyun tentatively picked up the burden on the table, and took a few steps outside. Qin Cann really didn''t stop him. He stepped over the threshold, turned to Qin Cann and said, "Farewell." Qin Cann said indifferently: "Nanyang King doesn''t know about your arrest." Go, Gua Wazi, help your master fight Emperor Jingxuan. King Nanyang woke up to the sound of chirping birds, and he felt pain all over his body as soon as he opened his eyes. "Your Highness, are you awake?" A little maid eximed in surprise, "Quickly inform the Queen Mother! Your Highness is awake!" Queen? Your Highness? Is this Yongshou Pce? Why is he here? What happened? "Sheng''er!" The queen mother walked over excitedly, sat on the edge of the bed and held his hand: "You are worried about the dead mother! What are you doing looking at the mother like this? Don''t be afraid, the mother will not let anyone hurt you again!" "Your Majesty..." he asked tentatively. The queen mother snorted coldly: "He wanted to kill you, so he killed Ai''s family together!" It seems that Emperor Jingxuan already knew. This was exposed much earlier than expected, and all ns were disrupted. However, it''s not too bad. With the protection of the Empress Dowager, at least he can get rid of some difficult guys, such as Qin Cann and that little girl who lingers. Just as the thought shed across her mind, Su Xiaoxiao came to the bed with a bowl of decoction and looked at him with a smile: "Your Highness, we meet again." Nanyang King: "...!" There may be double at the end of the month. You can stay for a few days, or you can vote now. Anyway, as long as you vote, I like it. Chapter 565: The three little ones are coming (one more) Chapter 565: The three little ones areing (one more) Chapter 565 Herees the three little ones (one update) When King Nanyang saw Su Xiaoxiao, a deafening gong sounded involuntarily in his mind, and he almost instinctively raised his hand, but he was caught by the gauze after only halfway up. Su Xiaoxiao said worriedly: "Your Highness, your arm is dislocated, and I finally reset it for you." Want to attack me? Go dreaming! Nanyang King stared at Su Xiaoxiao. The queen mother took his hand and held it in her hand, and said softly: "Don''t be afraid, she is Qin Su, she is one of my own." Nanyang King nced at Su Xiaoxiao, and suddenly said to the Queen Mother: "Mother, she hurt me like thisst night." Su Xiaoxiao squinted her eyes and sued me for being ck? Fortunately, this girl is well prepared! The Empress Dowager patted the back of his hand: "The Empress Dowager knows all about it. There was a misunderstanding between you. Qin Su told Aijia everything. It was she and Qin Cann who hurt you." Nanyang Wang was startled. Su Xiaoxiao said sincerely, "His Royal Highness, Qin Su wants to apologize to you for the offensest night. Last night you suddenly sneaked into Wei''s house and took me away, and you imed to be the king of Nanyang. We thought you were impersonating me, so we sent you to the Wei family." You hurt..." Nanyang King looked at Su Xiaoxiao, and then at the Queen Mother. The queen mother nodded slowly. Su Xiaoxiao asked innocently: "But Your Highness, why did you take me away?" The queen mother also didn''t understand: "Yes, why?" Nanyang King''s face twitched, and he stared straight at Su Xiaoxiao, wishing he could stare her out of a hole. Su Xiaoxiao: You deny it, see if I don''t tell you about your collusion with He Lianye! "Is it because you have been poisoned...you don''t even know what you are doing?" "ording to Ai''s family, it must be like this!" The Empress Dowager absolutely trusts Su Xiaoxiao''s medical skills. Since Su Xiaoxiao''s son has been infected by a voodoo, it must be a voodoo. She asked: "Do you still remember who put a spell on you?" Nanyang King looked at Su Xiaoxiao, Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows to meet his gaze. The Queen Mother couldn''t wait for his answer, and then asked: "And where have you been all these years? Who saved you back then? Was it Lord Wu An?" Nanyang King once again cast a scrutinizing gaze on Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao smiled lightly, and said to the Queen Mother: "Queen Mother, some people who have been infected by the Gu may lose their memory. Maybe Your Highness...doesn''t remember what happened these years." The Queen Mother asked Nanyang Wangdao: "Is that so?" Nanyang King secretly squeezed the other hand, and said bravely: "...Yes." Su Xiaoxiao sighed: "Queen Mother, it would be great if His Highness came back alive. Let''s talk about itter if there is anything to do." The queen mother wiped her tears: "Yes, the future is long, let''s talk about itter! You stayed here all night, you are exhausted, go back." Su Xiaoxiao said goodbye. Nanyang Wang looked relieved, it can be regarded as seeing off the little gue god, and he was finally able to calm down for a while. The queen mother held his hand and smiled through tears: "Cheng''er, the Ai family has a surprise for you." After finishing speaking, she looked at the Bisha cab and waved, "Come out." One, two, three milky little Douding jumped out. The youngest one is carrying a small gong, a small suona, and a small erhu on his back. The three of them jumped onto the bed, and immediately started dancing! The copsed King of Nanyang: "...!" Royal Study Room. Emperor Jingxuan summoned Wei Ting into the pce again. "I summoned you here to ask if you have any evidence against King Nanyang? I want the Queen Mother to see his true face." Emperor Jingxuan failed to take Nanyang King away from the queen mother, which was expected. Wei Ting shook his head: "Unfortunately, no. Unless He Lianye is willing to testify, but He Lianye will not testify. There are two other ways, find out thest emperor''s edict, or find out the list of officials who colluded with him . Su Xiaoxiao came out of the pce and took the carriage back home. Wei Ting sat inside and read a book. Su Xiaoxiao sat down beside him, and put the medicine box on the table: "How about Emperor Jingxuan?" Wei Ting said lightly: "Everything is going well, it is a kindness to me not to expose the fact that Nanyang King once colluded with the Wei family to rebel." Su Xiaoxiao curled her lips: "It really wins people''s hearts. Ten years have passed, and the evidence of the crime is long gone. Did he agree to look for the roster?" "Um." "Let him look in the front, and let''s watch from the back." Su Xiaoxiao, stretched his waist, thought of something, and said, "However, will this be too cruel to the Queen Mother? Should we tell the truth? she?" Wei Ting said lightly: "You have to choose between cruelty and survival. Since he has already met the Queen Mother, he intends to use the Queen Mother to protect him. If the Queen Mother knows the truth and is unwilling to protect him again, do you think he will?" Will you do something to hurt the Queen Mother?" Su Xiaoxiao nodded: "That''s true, so I feel less guilty." Wei Ting raised his eyes and nced at her: "You also feel guilty?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "What you said, I am a human being, not a stone, and I have the emotions you have." Wei Ting flipped through the book: "Don''t you think there is a problem with this statement? What do you call us? What do you call us? You always seem to like to separate yourself from others, making it seem like we are not the same kind of people." You are ancients...Su Xiaoxiao said without changing her face: "Of course I am not the same kind of people as you stinky men!" "Really?" Wei Ting looked at her suspiciously. Su Xiaoxiao decided not to break up with him anymore, and if he tried to talk again, he would have to say something: "Stop talking, the hospital ising soon." Wei Ting said indifferently: "You want to leave before you finish talking?" Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows and said, "What else can I say?" Wei Ting smiled faintly: "It turns out that my wife and I have just got married, and we have nothing to say." Su Xiaoxiao frowned: "What''s the matter with you today? Talking with guns and sticks?" Wei Ting snapped the book shut: "Who is that man?" "What man?" Su Xiaoxiao nced at him strangely, and was about to say that you were baffled, when suddenly a picture shed in her mind, she turned sideways, and stared at him with almond eyes, "You... you saidst night I didn''t eavesdrop!" Wei Ting said coldly: "The voice is going to get into my ears, what can I do?" These words are so familiar... Wait, isn''t this what I once said to him? Su Xiaoxiaoughed angrily: "Okay, very good, Wei Ting, you are very good!" The adulterer is a pharmacy, you catch it if you have the ability, and I lose if you catch it. "Miss Seven, the clinic is here." The coachman stopped the carriage. "Toozy to talk to you!" Su Xiaoxiao also returned his words to him. Then she stood up, picked up the medicine box, and was about to get off the carriage. Wei Ting stretched out his arms and hugged her back by the waist. Su Xiaoxiao''s hands and feet fluttered: "What are you doing?" "Go home!" "I''m not going home!" Wei Ting pped her chubby little peach buttocks. Su Xiaoxiao''s face turned red: "Wei Ting!" Wei Ting pressed Su Xiaoxiao on hisp, stroking her soft waist with his slender fingertips: "It seems that I haven''t worked hard enough to give you the strength to miss other men." Su Xiaoxiao''s waist felt numb for a while, and her legs went limp: "There is no one at all...you know it!" Wei Ting raised his eyebrows: "I don''t know." Su Xiaoxiao gritted her teeth: "You are cheating!" Chapter 566: My Favorite Master (Part 2) Chapter 566: My Favorite Master (Part 2) Chapter 566 The most beloved master (second update) Su Xiaoxiao couldnt go to Cheng Medical Hall in the end. Wei Ting carried this chubby peacock full of secrets back to the wedding room. The people looked at each other in nk dismay, all stunned. "What did you see just now? Is it the Seventh Young Master?" "He... he is carrying... Seventh Young Mistress?" "Is it dazzled?" The little maid brought by Su Xiaoxiao didn''t understand Wei Ting, but the maid in the house was very clear. Their unfeminine Seventh Young Master, even a female mosquito would never get close to him, but he carried Seventh Young Mistress into the house in broad daylight? "Wei Ting, I warn you! It''s daytime!" "Don''t go too far!" "It''s enough!" Su Xiaoxiao was fierce at first, but soon there was nothing left but the whispering breath of each other. Until it gets dark, there is no movement in the house. Su Xiaoxiao leaned softly in his arms, not even wanting to move her fingers. This person is too bad! Wei Ting was refreshed and satisfied. "I need a shower." "Oh." Wei Ting carried her away. Su Xiaoxiao suddenly realized: "No, no, I was wrong! I won''t wash it!" Coming out of the ear chamber, Su Xiaoxiao looked like a steamed shrimp, even her round toes were bright red, and her smooth and shiny ck hair hung down her shoulders like a waterfall, covering her looming figure. Wei Ting hugged her, gently put her on the bed, and pulled the thin quilt to cover her. Su Xiaoxiao was sound asleep, peaceful and beautiful, with the charm of a girl, but also with a fascinating charm. She always says that Huian is a beauty, but does she know how beautiful she is. Yongshou Pce. King Nanyang also had an unspeakable day. He thought that he would be blessed by fleeing to the Queen Mother, but looking at the three crazy kids in front of him, he felt that if this continued, he would vomit blood and die without waiting for Emperor Jingxuan and Wei''s family to kill him. He came to save his life, not to kill him. It was getting dark, the three of them should go back. Emperor Jingxuan did not allow anyone toe to Yongshou Pce, except for the imperial physician and Su Xiaoxiao, the three only entered the pce through the secret passage of Zhaoyang Pce. The children were still young, the Queen Mother did not tell them the identity of the King of Nanyang for the time being, and the third child only said that he had seen this grandfather, but the King of Nanyang prevaricated by saying that he could not remember it. The queen mother did not doubt that he was there, and hugged the three little guys reluctantly. The three little ones immediately said that they woulde back tomorrow, and Nanyang Wang was in a bad mood! Inte July, Beiyan envoys left Beijing. They didn''t achieve any of the goals of their trip. Instead, they lost their wife and lost their troops. They don''t know if they will be punished by His Majesty after returning. Su Xiaoxiao went to the posthouse to see Zhao Kangning off: "Princess Kangning, thank you for your generosity, we will meetter!" Zhao Kangning never wants to see her again in this life. He couldn''t be defeated in a fight, couldn''t be killed in a fight, and he cheated himself of so much money, losing all his face! Zhao Kangning got on the carriage with a pale face. He Lianye has not yet fully recovered, but he is able to ride a horse. He put on the gleaming armor, sat on the high horseback, and nced at Wei Ting who also followed Su Xiaoxiao to see him off: "The ounts between us have not yet been settled." "Naturally." Wei Ting nodded, meeting his domineering gaze with neither humility nor condescension, "One day, I will kill you with dignity." He Lianye said domineeringly: "I''m waiting for that day!" He rode his horse for a few steps, stopped suddenly, and turned his head to Su Xiaoxiao who was beside Wei Ting, "Although my Helian family and the Wei family are mortal enemies, I will not kill anyone who has nothing to do with it. If one day you leave Wei Ting Now that you are home, you cane to Beiyan to find me, and my Helian family is willing to provide you with a ce." Are you poaching Wei Ting''s face? Su Xiaoxiao blinked: "Do you want to give some sincerity money first?" He Lianye: "..." After the Northern Yan Mission left, the Western Jin Mission also prepared to leave. Before leaving, the Empress of the Western Jin Dynasty brought the little Princess to the Duke Huguo''s Mansion. While stroking Sihu, the little princess of the Western Jin Dynasty said to her mother: "Can''t I really take her back to be my aunt?" The imperial daughter of the Western Jin Dynasty nced at Bai Xihe who was wearing a veil and talking to Su Cheng in the garden, and refused in a cold voice: "No! Absolutely not!" The little princess of the Western Jin Dynasty whispered: "But she is really beautiful." The empress of the Western Jin Dynasty educated her: "The most beautiful person in the world is your mother, please remember this sentence for me!" The little princess of the Western Jin Dynasty muttered: "But you taught me that children are not allowed to lie." Emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty: "..." Can this airy little padded jacket be stuffed back into the furnace and remade? ! She came today to find Su Xiaoxiao: "How are you thinking?" In the past few days, Su Xiaoxiao has learned about the condition of Xiaojun Wang from several apanying imperial physicians in the Western Jin Dynasty. Su Xiaoxiaodao: "It''s inconvenient for me to leave these few days, Your Highness will go first, and when I''m done with the work at hand, I''ll go to see the Xiaojun Wang immediately." Wait until Nanyang Wang''s serious trouble is resolved, she can leave with peace of mind. "Your Highness, take this with you." Su Xiaoxiao handed her a white porcin bottle sealed with wax, "Let Xiaojun Wang chew it after dinner, once in the morning and in the evening." Originally, the Empress of the Western Jin Dynasty was a little disappointed when she heard that she could not go with her. Now that she gave the medicine, it can be regarded as a worthwhile trip for the Empress of the Western Jin Dynasty. The Empress of the Western Jin Dynasty gave her a token of Lu Yin and the Imperial Pce: "I am waiting for you in the Western Jin Dynasty. Ah, do you think about it as your stepmother?" Su Xiaoxiao: "Uh..." Bai Xihe lowered his face and pinched a leaf. Pear Blossom Lane. Ling Yunxuan sat in the room and wiped the qin ced on the small case. They were three small banjos, which he had just made. The three little viins have gone to trouble others, Master Zhang Qin has also returned to his hometown, and there is silence in the yard. "It really is you." At the door, a familiar voice appeared. Ling Yun held the hand of the piano cloth for a while, didn''t look at the other party, and lowered his head to continue wiping. Mo Xie stepped forward. "Shoes." Ling Yun said. Mo Xie''s raised foot froze in the air. He retracted his foot wordlessly, took off his shoes and entered the room. He was about to sit down on a small futon opposite Ling Yun, when Ling Yun said again: "That belongs to my apprentice." Mo Xie went to sit on the second small futon instead. "That one too." "The third one too." Mo Xie''s **** froze in a strange posture. He frowned, pushed the futon aside, and sat directly on the wooden floor. "Isn''t that all right?" Ling Yun didn''t speak, and continued to wipe the piano. Mo Xie''s eyes fell on the three violins, and she suddenly felt cute and fun, but she couldn''t help muttering: "Why don''t you make any more violins, and make three of them! Your hand hurt?" Ling Yun''s left index finger has a **** cut by a knife, it looks like it was injured by making a piano. Mo Xie joked: "People use blood to sacrifice the knife, but you use blood to sacrifice the piano." "What are you doing here?" Ling Yun didn''t want to talk about this little injury. Mo Xie said: "Of course I came to see you. You are not surprised to see me at all, did you guess that I wille?" Ling Yun didn''t answer his words, but asked: "You gave your erhu to Xiaohu, isn''t it heartbreaking?" "That''s better than someone sending Jiufeng away!" Mo Xie said with gusto, "To be honest, when my sister asked you for so many times and you didn''t give it away, I thought you would never give it away in your life." people." Ling Yun changed a piece of piano cloth. Mo Xie said: "I''m going back to the Western Jin Dynasty, do you want to go back with me?" "don''t want." Ling Yun refused without thinking. Revised the previous plotit was the King of Nanyang who escaped by himself to meet the Queen Mother. The rest of the plot is basically unchanged, so you dont need to watch it again, and the changes will not affect the follow-up development. And then this episode ising to an end, stuck to the point of being bald. Chapter 567: Queen Mother knows the truth Chapter 567: Queen Mother knows the truth Chapter 567 The Empress Dowager Knows the Truth Mo Xie left a letter before leaving: "The pce lord gave it to you, throw it away if you don''t want to read it." Ling Yun sat quietly in the room, the oilmp was burned out, and the surroundings fell into darkness, only a few cool moonlight poured in. He stood up and walked out. The room was empty, except for the slightly wrinkled letter lying alone on the corner of the table. At night, Emperor Jingxuan came to Yongshou Pce, but the Queen Mother refused to see him at all. He stood outside the Empress Dowager''s room: "What exactly does the Empress Dowager want me to do?" The Queen Mother''s voice came from inside the house: "Announce to the world, let everyone know that your elder brother is back alive." "This is absolutely impossible!" Let him restore the identity of a traitor? Arabian Nights! He turned and left, and bumped into King Nanyang in the corridor. Nanyang King looked at him coldly, confident. Emperor Jingxuan clenched his fists, and when he passed by, he said in his ear: "I won''t let you get what you want! I can kill you once, and I can kill you a second time!" Nanyang King ignored him, and used practical actions to push the door into the Queen Mother''s bedroom, which dealt a heavy blow to Emperor Jingxuan. "You just met the emperor outside? He didn''t do anything to you, did he?" "No, don''t worry, empress mother, after all, it''s my brother, and he won''t really have the heart to hurt me." "Have you forgotten how he treated you ten years ago? You are just too kind..." Emperor Jing Xuan couldn''t listen to the words that followed. After saying goodbye to the Queen Mother, King Nanyang returned to his house. To be honest, in this game with Emperor Jingxuan, he was not as easy as what Emperor Jingxuan saw. The blessing he received was not quite the same as nned. In the original n, the Empress Dowager focused on him wholeheartedly, but in reality there were always three little guys making trouble, distracting the Empress Dowager a lot of attention. Moreover, Wei Ting joined forces with Emperor Jingxuan, so he moved as quickly as possible. The Queen Mother''s blessing is good, but there is not much time left for him. The day after the Beiyan mission left Beijing, the Western Jin mission and the Dazhou marriage team also left the capital. The little princess of the Western Jin Dynasty couldn''t bear it anymore, she hugged the four tigers and the five tigers without letting go, tears rolled in her eyes. Seeing this, Su Xiaoxiao asked the Five Tigers to give her a ride. "It can fly back by itself, it''s fine." Su Xiaoxiao said to the little princess. The little princess of the Western Jin Dynasty released the five tigers at the west gate. "That''s why I don''t want it?" the Western Jin emperor asked. The little princess of the Western Jin Dynasty cried with sobs: "I''m afraid that if I go too far, the five tigers will not be able to find their way home." The empress of the Western Jin Dynasty hugged her crying daughter into her arms andforted her softly: "We will meet again." King Nanyang is Emperor Jingxuan''s confidant, and every day he is alive, Emperor Jingxuan feels like sitting on pins and needles. Although he has sealed the Yongshou Pce and does not allow anyone to approach it, the Queen Mother''s "cold" will recover after all, let alone that It''s his mother, he can''t put the queen under house arrest for a lifetime. He dispatched all the scouts of the royal family, including the old scouts trained by thete emperor during his reign, as well as the new scouts he trained after he ascended the throne, andunched aprehensive search. Finally set his sights on a hidden guard next to King Nanyang. This person would sneak into Yongshou Pcete at night every day to deliver news to the King of Nanyang. The scouts followed him several times, but they lost track of him the first few times, and finally followed him to Qin Tianjian for thest time. "Qin Tianjian? Are you sure?" Emperor Jingxuan sat on a chair in the imperial study, looking at the scouts in night clothes in front of him. The scout cupped his hands: "I''m sure! That person has indeed entered the Qin Tianjian!" On the night when Nanyang King and Queen Mother met each other, Qin Cann let Sikong Yun go. Si Kongyun disappeared in the name of going out to find medicine, and now he is back in the name of finding medicine. Emperor Jingxuan couldn''t believe that Sikong Yun, who had always been loyal to him, had something to do with King Nanyang. "Keep an eye on Qin Tianjian!" "Yes!" On the observatory, Sikong Yun was dressed in a white toga, standing facing the wind under the star-studded sky. Yu Feng came over: "Master, you have been watching here for midnight, go and rest." Sikong Yun looked at the starry sky and shook his head: "I can''t see through it..." "What can''t you see through?" Yu Feng didn''t understand. Sikong Yun sighed: "Some things, it''s better not to understand." Yu Feng frowned: "Master, you are very strange today. Is it because His Majesty doesn''t like the pill you made?" Sikong Yun smiled lightly: "Master''s supervision has been done to the end." Yu Feng was taken aback. Sikong Yun said: "He saved the queen''s life, I have repaid this kindness for so many years, and it is almost enough." Yu Feng was at a loss: "Master...why do you always say weird things? Who saved the queen''s life? Why do you want to repay the favor for the queen? You...and the queen..." Sikong Yun looked down at the booklet in his hand: "Yu Feng, you do onest thing for Master." Yu Feng said: "Don''t say one thing, a hundred things are fine!" Si Kongyun handed him the booklet: "Tomorrow morning, take it out of the city and go to Wu County, there will be someone to pick you up there. Remember, don''t read the contents of the booklet." "Master, don''t worry, I won''t read it!" Yu Feng put away the booklet. Sikong Yun didn''t say any more. The next day before dawn, Yu Feng set off with the brochure, but he was caught by Emperor Jingxuan''s scouts as soon as he left the city. The scouts snatched his booklet, so you can open it and have a look. is empty, they have been tricked! Sikong Yun sent more than 30 masters to go out from different city gates with booklets. Thanks to the fact that Emperor Jingxuan had many scouts, otherwise he would not be able to follow him. In the evening, Emperor Jingxuan''s scouts finally snatched back the real roster outside the North City Gate. Wei Ting frequently went in and out of the imperial study during these days, and he recognized all the high-grade scouts. He has been watching the movement of the imperial study room, seeing a familiar face going to the Hall of Supreme Harmony, he knows it well. He also went to the Hall of Supreme Harmony immediately, and stepped into the imperial study room first. "Your Majesty!" The scouts asked to see. "Come in." Emperor Jingxuan said. "I found the roster!" The scout knelt on one knee and put his hands up. Eunuch Fu was going to get it, Wei Ting said, "I''lle." He stepped forward, took the roster, and checked it carefully: "No poison, no hidden weapons." Upon hearing that he was inspecting poison and hidden weapons, Emperor Jingxuan and Eunuch Fu didn''t suspect anything. The moment he turned around, he came up with a trick to steal the sky, put the roster into his wide sleeve, and handed the fake roster that had been prepared to Emperor Jingxuan. The fake roster is either corrupt officials, or people who have colluded with Mo Guiyuan, plus a few of Beiyan''s big injustices, it doesn''t count as wronging them. Emperor Jingxuan opened the roster and looked at the familiar names one after another recorded on it, so angry that his blood was surging. Wei Ting thought to himself, is this blood surging? Show you the real roster, you can''t ascend to heaven where you are? The real roster has much more impact than this fake roster. He just flipped through it casually just now, and saw several confidantes of Emperor Jingxuan. Emperor Jingxuan squeezed the roster tightly: "I want to see what else he has to say this time!" After finishing speaking, Emperor Jingxuan went to Yongshou Pce angrily. "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, don''t be impulsive, Your Majesty!" Wei Ting pretended to call a few words, and came out from the imperial study. Imperial City Division. Su Chenggang returned from patrol and returned to the government office of the Imperial Guard. When it was approaching lunch, the smell of meat wafted from the kitchen. Su Cheng was very hungry, and he missed his daughter''s craftsmanship. The deputymander has his own separate valet. When he entered the imperial city, the valet position was a little behind. He had to pass by the valet of the orthodoxmander and several other deputymanders. As soon as he came to the corridor, he heard the voice of the orthodox leader''s duty room with a lowered volume. "Have you all remembered what I just said?" "Commander Jin, please don''t worry, I will write it down!" It was the voices of Commander Jin and Deputy Commander Liu. "Someone ising." Commander Jin reminded. There was an instant silence in the room. Su Cheng walked forward generously, and stopped to say hello to several people when he passed by Commander Jin''s house. Unite colleagues, he understands! Several people also saluted him. After he left, he heard several people talking. "Look at his virtues, he really thinks how powerful he is. If he wasn''t Qin Cann''s son, would the Imperial City Secretary want him?" "He was born well, we can''t envy him, we are exhausted all day long, licking blood from the edge of the knife, it is not as good as Qin Cann''s words." "Don''t say a few words, and pass it to Qin Cann''s ears, saying that you bullied his son, you are doomed!" "It''s really embarrassing for someone who is in his tens of years and has no military achievements at all. He ispletely covered by his own father." "They did a great job in dealing with the White Lotus Sect." "Didn''t Qin Cann lead troops to destroy it? What did he do? It was just in the honor of his own father." Su Cheng stood at the door of his duty room, and listened to the cynicism of several people verbatim. The guard who cleaned his room came over andforted him in a low voice: "Don''t take it to heart, they are jealous of you." Su Cheng hummed, and stepped into the value room. But said that after Emperor Jingxuan got the brochure, he went to the Empress Dowager''s Yongshou Pce without saying a word. The Empress Dowager is dining with Nanyang King. The dishes on the table are all Nanyang Wangs favorite dishes in the pastPoria cocos Agaricus zei keel soup, stewed deer tendon in casserole, shredded chicken white fungus, sweet-scented osmanthus fish sticks, eight-treasure rabbit diced, candied golden dates... and several seasonal vegetables. The queen mother gave him a piece of deer tendon and a piece of fish stick: "Eat it quickly." Nanyang Wang picked up the bowl and chopsticks. He dislocated his left arm before, and he used his right hand to eat all the time, and the Queen Mother didn''t think it was wrong. The Empress Dowager looked at him for not moving his chopsticks, and asked, "What''s the matter? Don''t you like it?" Nanyang Wang said: "My taste has changed in recent years." The queen mother asked him to remove his bowl, reced it with a new one, and put a candied fruit in his hands: "Your favorite food when you were young, every time you cry, take a candied fruit to coax you, you will definitely not cry gone." Nanyang Wang frowned slightly. The Empress Dowager said slowly: "This...doesn''t you like it too?" Nanyang Wang Feng said lightly: "I''ve been getting angry these few days, I''ll eat some light dishes." The queen mother looked at him with aplicated expression: "The queen mother thinks...you are different from before." Nanyang Wang paused when he held the bowl. The queen mother sighed: "You have returned to the queen mother, but why does the queen mother still feel that you are far away?" Nanyang King scooped a spoonful of shredded chicken and white fungus for the Queen Mother: "I remember that the Queen Mother likes to eat this." "Do you still remember this?" The queen mother smiled, and her mood improved instantly. It''s because she is too sensitive, and she is worried about gains and losses. This is obviously her son. She should be happy when her son is back. What is she doing suspiciously? "Your Majesty!" The little eunuch''s greeting came from outside the door. The Empress Dowager''splexion sank, and she put down her chopsticks in displeasure. As soon as Emperor Jingxuan entered the room, he happened to see the scene of mother''s kindness and filial piety, and also saw the disgust on the mother''s face. His heart was stabbed like a needle. The queen mother said lightly: "What are you doing here? It''s not enough to put Aijia under house arrest. Are you going to kill Aijia and your elder brother?" Emperor Jingxuan restored Long Wei, and said seriously: "I didn''t put my mother under house arrest, as long as my mother handed over this traitor, those guards outside can be removed at any time." The queen mother said coldly: "Then you should continue to put Aijia under house arrest! It''s best to stay under house arrest for the rest of your life! Wait until the day when Aijia''s funeral is carried out!" Emperor Jingxuan''s heart was bleeding. No matter how cruel and cold-blooded he is to others, he has a heart for his mother, but it is a pity that her mother will never see his sincerity. Emperor Jingxuan suppressed his anger, and took a look at King Nanyang: "I came today to let my mother see the true face of this traitor." The queen mother smiled coldly: "I haven''t seen you for a few days, and finally forged the criminal evidence?" Emperor Jingxuan raised the roster in his hand: "These are the rosters of officials who have colluded with China, and there are He Lianye from Beiyan and Gu masters beside Princess Kangning on them! I''m afraid the queen mother didn''t know that Wei Ting saw him and Beiyan with his own eyes. The Gu Masters are together!" Actually Wei Ting didnt see it, it was Su Xiaoxiao and Gui Ji who saw it. "If the mother doesn''t believe it, you can call Wei Ting to confront him! The mother doesn''t need to believe me, so don''t you believe Wei Ting?" The Empress Dowager said: "Your elder brother is under the control of the Beiyan people, and he doesn''t even know what he did." Emperor Jingxuan found a letter in the roster: "Really? What about this handwritten letter written by He Lianye? It doesn''t look like an attitude towards a puppet." Eunuch Cheng took the letter. After reading it, the queen mother still stubbornly said: "Perhaps it is He Lianye''s conspiracy to provoke the rtionship between your brothers!" Emperor Jingxuanughed angrily: "I knew my mother wouldn''t believe it. Fortunately, my people also found another thing, Fuquan, bring it up!" Fudequan entered with an imperial decree. Emperor Jingxuan sneered coldly: "Mother, do you always think that the origin of my throne is unknown, and my father''s favorite candidate is the eldest brother? Why don''t you ask my mother to read thest edict left by my father before his death!" The calm and rxed King of Nanyang finally changed his face when he heard the words of the will. Other things can be fabricated, but the will of eighteen years ago is by no means so easy to forge. This edict can sentence him to death on the spot. Fudequan presented the will to the Queen Mother. Nanyang King suddenly got up and grabbed Yizhao. This is indeed an imperial decree eighteen years ago, and the color of the cloth has faded a bit, but when Nanyang King unfolded it, he found that it was just an imperial edict to confer the title of a certain county king. He froze all of a sudden. Emperor Jingxuan smiled: "You have finally shown your feet. I am afraid that your mother will know about the first emperor''s demotion of you, isn''t it? The Wei family was also silenced by you because they read thest edict." Emperor Jingxuan knew these news from the very beginning, and the reason why he didn''t tell the Queen Mother immediately was because he knew that the Queen Mother would never believe it. He is also waiting for a suitable moment. The queen mother stared nkly at King Nanyang: "Cheng''er...what''s going on here?" Emperor Jingxuan said lightly: "Don''t use Gu to prevaricate anymore. Qin Su has cured you for so long, and he should have cured you long ago." Nanyang King''sst escape route was also blocked. Emperor Jingxuan can kill all the brothers, siblings and superiors, how can it be possible if he has no skills? "Come here! Take down this traitor!" Apanied by his order, several big internal experts swarmed towards Nanyang King. Nanyang King fought with several people. The masters of the big inner circle are fierce and fierce, but the king of Nanyang can remain invincible. Emperor Jingxuan said: "Queen Mother, Eldest Brother is your own son. Is Eldest Brother so skilled?" The Queen Mother was speechless. The King of Nanyang took the sword of a guard. Emperor Jingxuan said to the queen mother: "Mother, the elder brother is left-handed, and he uses the right hand. Why is there such a huge difference in a person''s habits? Have you ever wondered why?" The queen mother nced at the food on the table. In fact, not only today, but the daily meals are not to his liking. Emperor Jingxuan said coldly: "He is not my elder brother at all! He is just a man who looks exactly like my elder brother!" "no, I can not" "If the mother doesn''t believe it, I will prove it to you." Emperor Jingxuan suddenly shot a hidden weapon at King Nanyang! Nanyang Wang split the hidden weapon with a sword, but it was just a string of bracelets, and the gems on the bracelets rolled all over the ground. Nanyang Wang stepped on it without blinking his eyelids. The face of the queen mother changedpletely, her throat suddenly swelled, and the belief in her mind copsed: "That''s Miner''s bracelet... When Miner was three years old...you gave her...every gem was picked by you..." Emperor Jingxuan pped him hard: "Brother Hui doesn''t even know Min''er''s relics?" It''s not that Nanyang King doesn''t know him, but he just doesn''t care, and he will dismiss things he doesn''t care about. Maybe able to act in normal times, but only instinct is left in critical moments. The queen mother shook her head and looked at him, her eyes were red: "You are not Sheng''er...you are not Sheng''er..." Super big fat badge, two more words. Emperor Jingxuan actually had a brain, no matter how he was also thest emperor''s champion. In addition, a little cutie asked if it was the end of the full text? No, its the end of this volume, I havent written enough, have you read enough o()o Cry out with a whimper Chapter 568: Completely Revealed (Second Update) Chapter 568: Completely Revealed (Second Update) Chapter 568 Completely Revealed (Second Update) More and more masters from the inner circle poured in. Nanyang Wang was superb in martial arts, but he couldn''t stand this kind of wheel battle. In desperation, he looked at the queen mother aside. He wanted to take the queen mother hostage. He only wanted hostages, and didn''t intend to hurt anyone. Unfortunately, he stepped on a round gem, slipped his foot, and stabbed the queen mother with the sword in his hand. He suddenly changed color. Everything happened too fast, he had no time to withdraw his sword, and the queen mother had no time to dodge. The queen mother stared at the sword stabbing towards herself in a daze. Puchi The sharp knife enters the body. Emperor Jingxuan fell in front of the queen mother. A big internal expert rushed over and kicked Nanyang King away, and the sword on Emperor Jingxuan''s chest was also pulled out. Blood sttered all over the ce. The queen mother knelt on the ground, hugged Emperor Jingxuan into her arms, covered his bleeding wound with her hands, and choked up, "Emperor...Emperor...Yu''er..." Emperor Jingxuan held back the severe pain, and squeezed out a wry smile: "Mother has not called her son like that for many years..." The Queen Mother choked up and said: "Don''t talk... Xuan Imperial PhysicianEmperor Physician" Fudequan hurried to call the imperial physician. Eunuch Cheng came over with medicine and a clean cloth towel, and gave Emperor Jingxuan a simple treatment of the wound. Emperor Jingxuan lost a lot of blood, and his entire face was bloodless. Nanyang Wang moved fiercely, and soon broke through the siege and came to the courtyard. But just as he was about to step out, Vice Commander Liu rushed in aggressively with a team of imperial guards. Emperor Jingxuan sat on the ground weakly, looking weakly but unabated at the King of Nanyang who was besieged by the masters: "Catch your hands, I will keep your whole body." Nanyang King turned sideways slowly, without a trace of fear in his eyes: "Do you really think they are here to arrest me?" Emperor Jingxuan had an ominous premonition in his heart. The next second, he saw King Nanyang raise his hand: "Vice Commander Liu, arrest the people from Yongshou Pce! Don''t let anyone out!" Everyone turned pale in horror! "You..." Emperor Jingxuan looked at King Nanyang, then at Vice Commander Liu who was holding a sword, "Even you" Eunuch Cheng gritted his teeth and stood in front of Emperor Jingxuan and the Queen Mother. But surprisingly, Deputy Commander Liu did not move. Nanyang King frowned, and nced at Deputy Commander Liu: "Don''t do it yet? Do you want me to say it three times?" Boom! Vice Commander Liu faced down and fell to the ground straight, dying with regret. Su Cheng stood behind him, holding a **** dagger in his hand. A trace of strong shock shed across Nanyang King''s eyes. Su Cheng threw the dagger, drew out the saber and saber, pointed at Nanyang King, and said with full aura: "Take down the traitor!" The imperial guards swarmed up and surrounded the King of Nanyang. Nanyang King squinted his eyes, and took out a signal bamboo from his arms. After lighting it, the fireworks exploded in mid-air. This is the signal to contact Commander Kim. There were two groups of troops in this operation. Deputy Commander Liu took the lead to control the Yongshou Pce, and Commander Jin led his troops to ambush everywhere, and immediately forced the pce with an order. Who would have thought that after the signal was sent out, there would be no movement at all. Su Cheng raised his eyebrows and smiled: "Are you stupid? Your people are gone!" In the duty room of the Imperial City Division, Commander Jin was **** on a pir with five flowers, and a stinky rag was stuffed in his mouth: "Ugh! Ugh!" Come on! let me out! The imperial guards under Commander Jin didnt care about him. Su Cheng paid for it at noon and asked the kitchen to add a dish of braised pork for them. These people were secretlyughing,ughing at Su Cheng for ttering Commander Jin. Su Cheng smiled foolishly, turned around and sprinkled two packs ofxatives into it. Everyone vomited and diarrhea, and fought for thetrine. King Nanyang never expected that his grand n to force the pce, which he had been nning silently for so long, would be disrupted by a shit-stirring stick. In the hands of bullies It makes people spit out a mouthful of old blood. Seeing that the general situation was over, the king of Nanyang had no choice but to give up the n to force the pce first, and left the ce with lightness kung fu. Su Cheng took people to chase after them, and several ck-clothed masters descended from the sky, blocking the way of Su Cheng and his party. Su Cheng picked up the knife and went up, fighting with the masters in ck. Sitting on the floor of the dormitory, Emperor Jingxuan looked at Su Cheng who was fighting bravely, and inexplicably saw some shadows of Qin Cann when he was young. Thinking of Qin Jiang again, if it is Qin Jiang today, can he kill Nanyang King by surprise like Su Cheng and turn the situation around? Probably not. "Is it my own after all..." Nanyang Wang''s Qinggong is superb, none of the imperial guards and big inner masters can catch up with him, but when he was about to escape from the Meridian Gate, he was blocked by Wei Ting. Wei Ting held a long sword, looked at him arrogantly, and said arrogantly: "You are more impatient than I thought. I thought you couldst a few more days in the pce. It seems that I overestimated you before." This is a mental attack. Nanyang King sneered back: "You are also stupider than I imagined. You know that Emperor Jingxuan can''t let go of the three children, but you still want to fight against me. Obviously, it is best for the Wei family that I am superior." Wei Ting smiled coldly: "You can only fool He Lianye with these words, it''s not enough to lie to me." After ascending to the throne, in order to maintain his personality, King Nanyang would not kill his rtives and grandchildren, but he would not let any of the Wei family who knew thest emperor''s edict be spared. Nanyang Wang Dan said: "You join forces with Emperor Jingxuan to deal with me, this is seeking skin from a tiger." Wei Ting said: "This is called the snipe and the m fighting for the fisherman''s profit." Nanyang King said indifferently: "You are still as eloquent as before, that coward likes you like this, I don''t like it." Wei Ting clenched the long sword in his hand: "It''s not surprising that you like it. Are you going to kill yourself, or should I kill you?" Nanyang King said meaningfully: "Your appearance suddenly reminds me of Wei Xu. He is also so arrogant, and he died at my hands?" "You have no right to mention my father!" Wei Ting stopped talking nonsense with him, and swung his sword to kill him. Nanyang King dodged sideways, pinching his sword with his fingertips: "I have seen your skills in the battle with Beiyan four years ago. You have improved a lot. Unfortunately, it is not enough to kill me!" Wei Ting drew out his long sword and struck again with his backhand: "You talk too much today." Nanyang Wang Dafang admitted: "It''s just dying time." While speaking, several masters with scimitars flew towards him, and they all stood in front of King Nanyang. Nanyang King left them to pester Wei Ting and escaped from the pce by himself. The martial arts of these people are extremely high, and none of them are inferior to the dead soldiers of the Western Jin Dynasty who fought against each otherst time. Once Wei Ting and Wei Ling teamed up to deal with one, let alone Wei Ting had to deal with six alone. Thanks to Qin Cann''s many pointers during these days, his martial arts improved by leaps and bounds. "Xiaoqi, I''ll help you!" Wei Ling came forward holding Qingfeng Sword. The two turned their backs to each other, looking vigntly at the six dead soldiers who surrounded them. Wei Ting whispered: "These people are not ordinary dead soldiers." Wei Ling also noticed it: "Yes, their aura is so strange. That guy really has a lot of tricks, where did he get these masters?" Wei Ting said: "I don''t dare to force the pce if I have no means." The n to force the pce was aborted, and I dont know if King Nanyang will secretly vomit blood after leaving the pce. Wei Ting reminded: "Sixth brother, be careful." Wei Ling nodded: "I will." "Back off! Who allowed you toe here?" Not far away, Princess Hui''an''s scolding sound came. Wei Ting frowned: "Oops, the pce school is out, they are taking hostages!" A dead soldier''s knife cut Wei Ting''s neck. Wei Ting leaned back, twisted his arms, snatched his knife, and threw it at a man in ck who was taking hostages. ! "what-" With a scream, the man fell in front of Princess Hui''an. Princess Hui''an was taken aback and said tremblingly, "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid...don''t be afraid..." "Pull the bow!" Princess Jingning said sharply. All the daughters wake up like a dream, yes, they just finished riding and archery lessons, and they have bows and arrows! Everyone drew their bows and arrows and aimed at the man in ck who was rushing towards them. Princess Jingning also drew her bow, her momentum was like a rainbow: "Fire the arrow!" Apanied by her order, all the daughters loosened their bowstrings, and the arrows flew out with the sound of piercing the air. Phew! Phew! Two men in ck were shot. Princess Hui''an cheered: "It''s a shot! It''s a shot!" The first arrow came from Leng Zhiruo and hit the vital point. The second arrow came from Miss Zheng and hit the shoulder. Princess Jingning''s arrow didn''t hurt her opponent, but she managed to push back a master who was sneaking around. Wei Ting was too strict on weekdays, and theyined a lot in private, but when it was time for life and death, they realized that the sweat in the past was not in vain. Soon, under the leadership of Princess Jingning, they shot a second round of arrows. Although it is not possible to hit every shot, it bought precious time for the arrival of Xiao Chonghua and Xiao Shunyang. After Wei Ting and Wei Ling dealt with the six dead men, they immediately went after Nanyang King. Nanyang King''s cunning is that he is good at confusing sight. Su Mo rode his horse and stopped in front of the two, and Qin Cann also arrived. Su Mo said: "The king of Nanyang got into a carriage just now, and then seven kings of Nanyang got out of the carriage and went in different directions." Wei Ling was dumbfounded: "No way, so cunning? Who gave the idea?" Only one of the seven Nanyang kings is real. Wei Ting stared and said: "They will definitely go out of the city. We divide our troops into four groups and chase them from the four city gates." Qin Cann thinks it is feasible: "Each of them brings a team of cavalry, and there is no need to fight him alone." Qin Cann had fought against the King of Nanyang, and he knew how powerful this person is. The juniors are still young, and their martial arts realm is limited, so it is easy to suffer a disadvantage against that guy alone. The four of them each led a team of Qin family iron cavalry to the four major city gates in the southeast, northwest and north. However, Nanyang King''s insidious tricks never stop there. The Wei family was also raided. Fortunately, Bailichen, Fusu, and Yu Chixiu were all in Wei''s house, and the sisters-inw were also very skilled, so they didn''t let the other party seed. Fourth sister-inw Lan, who retracted the whip, asked, "By the way, where did second sister-inw go?" Ms. Jiang replied: "Second sister-inw has gone back to her mother''s house, have you forgotten? She said she would be back today." Ms. Li''s mother is very old, and when the oilmps are dying, Mrs. Li often takes Wei Xiyue back to see her recently. Its a fat chapter again, I updated about 8000 words today, please praise me o(**)o Chapter 569: Tiger Girl Xiyue (1st update) Chapter 569: Tiger Girl Xiyue (1st update) Chapter 569 Tiger Girl Xiyue (one more) Nanyang King is too insidious and cunning, because he was worried that he would attack the Wei family again, so Wei Ting let Yu Chixiu and Fusu stay behind. Although the current wave of assassins has been subdued, but Li Shi and Wei Xiyue are outside, who knows if they will encounter any danger? "Bailichen, Fusu, the third daughter-inw, you go to Li''s house immediately." "Old Madam." Bai Lichen said. Old Madam Wei waved his hand: "I understand what you mean, I really don''t need to guard here." Ms. Jiang hurriedly said: "Dahu and the others are also outside!" Old Madam Wei Jun said: "They have gone to Mr. Lingyun''s side, and nothing will happen." About Ling Yun being Nn Yun, Wei Ting didn''t hide it from his family, if he was just the number one luthier in the world, there would be nothing to be afraid of, but Wei Ting said that the kid has a lot of abilities, Wei Chen went to assassinate him several times but he didn''t seed . If we can draw with Wei Chen, why should we worry? "That''s the deal, let''s go to work on our own." Old Madam Wei made the final decision. "Can these people be killed?" Yu Chixiu asked impatiently. As the second-ranked killer on the killer list, I have been suppressed for so long, and today I am finally able to kill! Old Madam Wei poured down a basin of cold water: "No, keep alive until Xiaoqies back for interrogation." Yu Chixiu''s inner viin knelt down and growled: Ugh Mr. Li just led Wei Xiyue out of her natal home. Nurse Fang sent them off. Mrs. Li asked Wei Xiyue to get into the carriage, turned around and said to Mrs. Fang: "You don''t need to send the nanny, go back and take care of my mother." Mr. Li is the youngest daughter of the Li family. Her father and mother are old and have a daughter. Although she is only in her twenties now, the two elders are already in their sixtieth years. Fang''s eyes were a little red, and he waved at her, signaling her to get on the carriage quickly: "Go back." Mrs. Li is not sick, but she has reached the age, and even the doctor is unable to recover. The reason is clear, but after all, she is a little bit reluctant. Li shi held back her sobs and got into the carriage. Wei Xiyue was holding two pots in her arms, she didn''t understand, didn''t cry, and didn''t look too sad. Mr. Li couldn''t help sighing: "Grandma is so sick, why isn''t your child sad at all?" Wei Xiyue looked at her nkly. "That''s all." Li Shi sighed, her daughter was born different. Back when Wei''s family had a funeral, the family members were about to faint from crying. She stood in front of the coffin in sackcloth and mourning, a tiny one, dumbfounded, without shedding a single tear. There are other children who are as young as her. They don''t know what happened, but when they see the adults in the family crying, those children will cry too. Ms. Li nced at the pot in her arms, "Why are you still holding it? Let it go? It''s either holding Xiaohu or holding the pot. You don''t feelfortable if you don''t hold something in your arms, right?" Wei Xiyue didn''t let go. Mrs. Li went to grab it, and Wei Xiyue called. Mrs. Li has nothing to do with her, so she doesn''t care about her anymore. The carriage wobbled along, and Mrs. Li stayed by the bedside to watch over her mother all night, so she couldn''t help but feel a little sleepy at the moment. In a daze, she felt the carriage stop suddenly, her body shook violently, pressed her sore temple, and asked, "What''s wrong?" The coachman said: "The wheel seems to be broken, please wait a moment, madam, I will fix it." Although it is autumn, the capital is still hot. Li Shi sat in the carriage for a while, feeling very bored, she asked Wei Xiyue: "Is it hot?" Wei Xiyue shook her head. Ms. Li wiped her forehead and back: "Sweaty, still not hot? Don''t you child even know hot and cold?" She was angry and anxious, and took Wei Xiyue out of the carriage. This street is one of the busiest streets in the capital, with peopleing and going, shoulder to shoulder. Mrs. Li found a shady ce to stay under the eaves. A peddler pushed a cart and walked towards them calmly. "Sister Xiyue! Second Aunt!" Apanied by a crisp sound, three little bean ding came running over. The movement of the hawker pushing the cart stopped. Dumb shouted as he ran, and was the first toe to the two of them. When Li Shi saw a few little guys, a smile appeared on his tired face immediately. She took out her handkerchief and wiped off the three of them: "Why are you here?" Dahu said: "Master will take us around the streets!" The two tigers spread their hands: "Because the little tiger is too noisy!" Xiaohu with his arms akimbo: "I don''t have one!" Ling Yun walked on the long street at a leisurely pace, holding an oil-paper umbre, as picturesque as a fairy. Ms. Li nodded slightly to greet him, and Ling Yun also nodded. Wei Xiyue peeled the pine nuts from the small jar to feed the three little ones, then gave the jar to Mrs. Li, and carried the little tiger into her arms. Xiaohu has gotten used to it, obediently leaning back against sister Xiyue''s arms, pping his small arms up and down. At this time, the peddler pushing the cart came to the side of several people. Mrs. Li was hot and sleepy, and she was a little confused. She didn''t pay attention to a peddler for a while. When she yawned and was about to ask Wei Xiyue to stand inside, the peddler suddenly threw away the cart in his hand and snatched Wei Xiyue and Xiaohu over. Everything happened in a blink of an eye, Li Shi stretched out to catch the child, but the man had already tiptoed and flew up to the eaves. Li Shi wanted to chase, but Da Hu and Er Hu were still here, and she was afraid that if she left, she would fall into a trick to divert the tiger away from the mountain, and cause them to be arrested again. "Go chase!" Ling Yun ordered the hidden guards around him. The dark guard used his lightness kung fu to chase that person, but the other party''s lightness kung fu was not weak, he only grabbed one of Xiaohu''s arms with all his strength. The other party didn''t care whether the child would be torn or not, and kicked towards Ling Yun''s hidden guard. Wei Xiyue resolutely let go. The dark guard got kicked in the shoulder and fell from mid-air while holding Xiaohu in his arms. When he was close to the ground, he turned over to stabilize his figure. "Sister Xiyue!" Xiaohu turned his head and shouted. Mrs. Li hurriedly said to Ling Yun who came here quickly: "Master Ling Yun, the big tiger, the two tigers and the little tiger are handed over to you. I will go after Xiyue!" "I go." A familiar voice sounded from above Li Shi''s head, Li Shi looked up, "Brother?" Gui Bu came to assassinate Ling Yun, and followed Ling Yun all the way from afar. However, the skill of that person just now is by no means ordinary human teeth. "Go back home and wait for news!" After he finished speaking without refusing, his figure disappeared over the eaves. The peddler brought Wei Xiyue into a very luxurious carriage, no one would have expected that the escaped person would sit in such a high-profile vehicle. When the driver saw himing with the child in his arms, he couldn''t help but feel a little strange. He looked behind him and asked, "Who is this? Where is the hostage you took?" The vendor handed Wei Xiyue in front of him: "She is a hostage." The driver frowned and said, "Didn''t I tell you to catch a woman!" The peddler said confidently: "She is a woman!" The driver was furious, gritted his teeth and said, "Woman! Not a girl!" The peddler choked: "Then you...don''t understand!" It''s impossible to send her back. If you get caught, throw it away... It''s a pity, after all, this little girl is also from the Wei family. The coachman said: "The master hates children the most, because children are very noisy!" "She''s not noisy!" The peddler held Wei Xiyue with both hands, "Really, since I caught her until now, she hasn''t cried a single time. I suspect she is a little dumb! Maybe...or a silly little dumb." The coachman looked Wei Xiyue up and down, and Wei Xiyue also looked at him directly, with clear eyes, a little cute, without the slightest fear. This is either a brave man or a fool. The coachman didn''t think a silly little girl would be the former. sure? Your host will be very "surprised" o(**)o Chapter 570: The power of Xiyue (second update) Chapter 570: The power of Xiyue (second update) Chapter 570 The power of Xiyue (second update) "Take it away!" he said, stupid and dumb, so he shouldn''t disturb the master. The peddler got into the carriage, smiled and said to the coachman, "I''ve caught the hostage well, I''m not as worried as this idiot!" "Okay, sit in and close the curtain!" The coachman waved his whip and left the capital through the west gate. Nanyang King ced most of the manpower in the imperial guards under the misfortune of Su Cheng. Only a small group of guards patrolling outside escaped Su Cheng''s dark arrangements. They didn''t know the situation of the pce, and they came here with high morale. As soon as he entered the pce, he ran into a tiger''s mouth, and encountered Su Cheng''s closing the door and beating the dog. As for those dead soldiers and masters who were killed and captured hostages for King Nanyang, they were killed and wounded by Xiao Shunyang, Jing Yi and others with all their strength. This group of people is too difficult to deal with. Every guard''s life is his life. In order to reduce the casualties of the imperial guards and guards, Jing Yi and Xiao Shunyang rushed to the forefront and joined the siege together with Bai Ze, Wu Mu, and Hong Luan. And Qingxuan. Among them, Ebony with a Chinese character face was seriously injured and was carried down by the imperial guards. Hongluan, Bai Ze and Qingxuan also suffered injuries to varying degrees. Xiao Shunyang''s left arm was dislocated, and he connected it himself. Jing Yi received a sword strike on his right arm, and the blood stained his sleeve red. "Jing Yi!" Xiao Chonghua walked over solemnly. Jing Yi put away the sword, and said indifferently: "Small injuries, don''t get in the way. There are a few survivors left over there, and my cousin will take them down for interrogationter." Xiao Chonghua nodded, then turned around and looked at Princess Jingning and her party on the white marble steps: "How are you doing?" Princess Jingning looked at the daughters beside her. Everyone looked a little embarrassed, but fortunately she was not injured. "We''re fine," she said. Princess Hui''an saw that the fight was finally over, she threw away the bow and arrow in her hand, raised her skirt and rushed over to Xiao Chonghua''s arms: "Third brother...you scared me to death just now..." Xiao Chonghua rubbed her head helplessly and dotingly: "The third brother saw it just now, Hui''an is very brave." She stretched out her hand aggrievedly: "I shot so many arrows that my hand hurts..." Xiao Chonghua rubbed her hands for her. Xiao Shunyang came to Princess Jingning and took the bow and arrow from her hand, but found that he couldn''t get it. He didn''t dare to use too much force, looked down, and saw that Princess Jingning''s palm was **** due to excessive force, and the dried blood was stuck together with the bow and arrow. "Be patient." Xiao Shunyang said softly. "Yes." Princess Jingning nodded slightly. Xiao Shunyang took down the bow and arrow bit by bit, and took out a clean handkerchief to wrap around her wound: "Second brother will send you back to Kunning Pce." Princess Jingning nced at the daughters of the pce school who were fighting with her: "Second brother, let''s arrange guards to send them back home." Xiao Shunyang said: "I will arrange it." Thinking of something, Princess Jingning''s expression changed: "Mother Queen!" Since this group of people wants to take hostages, they will not miss the women in the harem. Two people are the most dangerous, the imperial grandmother and the queen mother. When Su Cheng came over just now, he said that the assassins in Yongshou Pce had been wiped out, two people had escaped, and he had sent a team of imperial guards to search the harem with all their strength. Xiao Shunyang seemed to think of the queen too, he frowned, and said to Xiao Chonghua: "My third son, I leave this ce to you! You take care of the aftermath, and I will go to Kunning Pce!" Xiao Chonghua nodded. Xiao Shunyang took a team of guards and rushed to Kunning Pce. Kunning Pce was indeed broken into by an assassin, but when he arrived, the battle was over. The maids and eunuchs hid behind the pirs and were too frightened to make a sound. On the open space not far from them, two masked assassins fell in a pool of scarlet blood. Su Xiaoxiao took out the handkerchief and wiped the dagger lightly. Her hair was a little messy, and the red headband fluttered in the summer wind, and there was a bright red blood stain on her neck and cheeks, making her look like she exuded a battle-damaged strength and beauty. Xiao Shunyang froze for a while. Su Xiaoxiao inserted Wu Anjun''s dagger back into the scabbard at her waist. Suddenly, she grabbed the bow and arrow on the stone table, aimed at Xiao Shunyang and shot fiercely at Xiao Shunyang! This is the second woman who fascinated Xiao Shunyang, and by the time he realized it, he had already been unable to avoid it. His hairs stood on end, and he had never shuddered so much when fighting against those masters outside. The arrow shed past his ear. There was a scream behind him. He hurriedly turned around, only to see an assassin was shot through the heart with great force, flew backwards and fell heavily to the ground, his body froze, and he died. I was so dazed just now that I didn''t even notice someone sneaking up on me... If she hadn''t acted in time, I''m afraid I would have be the soul of the opponent''s sword. Thoughts shed across, Xiao Shunyang''s back broke out in cold sweat. He couldn''t help looking at Su Xiaoxiao again. Thest time I saw her was three months ago, when Qin Jiang and Qin Che were fighting for the military power of the Duke of the Protectorate. At that time, she was not conspicuous, or she deliberately kept a low profile. He heard that she had excellent medical skills and healed her father and grandmother, but he didn''t expect her skills and reactions to be so sharp and decisive. "The queen is inside." Su Xiaoxiao didn''t care what Xiao Shunyang was thinking. After she exined lightly, she took the big bow that Jing Yi made for her, drew out the arrow from the man''s chest, inserted it into the quiver on the back, and left without looking back. But said that after the two masters disguised as peddlers and coachmen left the city, they stopped at an official post. At the moment of fleeing, the more secretive they are, the more suspicious they are, not to mention that they also have serious identities, without any doubts. Wei Xiyue was dressed as a little boy, her face was too beautiful, the vendor smeared some ck ash on her face, making her look a bit dirty, but the agility of those big eyes was irresistible anyway. Can''t hide it. The peddler led her by the wrist to a room around the corner, and knocked on the door: "Master." "Come in." The voice of King Nanyang came from inside. The peddler brought Wei Xiyue into the house, and the coachman let the wind pass by the door. "Let you catch..." King Nanyang raised his eyes, he paused halfway through his words, and frowned slightly. The peddler said: "She is the child of the second room of the Wei family." Of course King Nanyang knew who she was. Before the Battle of Suibeiguan, he had secretly gone to Wei''s house, and even Xiao Min didn''t see him. This little girl met her unexpectedly. However, the little girl was still young at that time, like two or three years old? Should not remember a few years ago. What''s more, I have changed my appearance, even if the little girl remembers, she can''t recognize it. "Master, don''t worry, she won''t make noise." The peddler pointed to his head, indicating that the girl doll is a little fool. Nanyang Wang was disturbed by the three little guys, and now his head grows big when he sees the child, so he waved his hand to let the peddler take him down. The hawker retreated respectfully. The coachman walked in, bowed his hands and saluted: "Master." Nanyang Wang asked lightly: "Why did you catch a little girl?" Its all the pigs teammates fault... The coachman wanted to get rid of it, but the master hated to me each other the most. He bowed his head and said: "This subordinate didnt do a good job, so please punish the master." At the moment when he is employing people, the King of Nanyang did not punish him: "This is not an example." The coachman let out a sigh of relief: "Thank you, master! Master, the subordinates have something to report." "Say." "The subordinate and Liu Zhou were followed. Although they used some tricks to temporarily throw them away, the subordinate is worried that he may find him soon." Liu Zhou is that peddler. "Qin Cann?" "It''s not him, it''s a... dead man." His injuries have healed, as long as Qin Cann is not here, there is nothing to be afraid of. The coachman came out of the house and saw the peddler standing alone on the porch eating chicken legs, and red at him: "Where''s the child?" The peddler looked into the yard and said, "Here." There are many businessmening and going from all over the station. Among them is an old man who sells sheep. He is squatting in the yard to pull wool. Wei Xiyue is squatting beside him and watching. The coachman frowned: "Watch people closely, be careful to run away!" The peddler said: "No! She is a fool, have you forgotten?" Fool Wei Xiyue watched the old man pull the wool for half an hour. At first, the two of them took turns staring at her, then went to thetrine and came back to find that she was still there,pletely ignoring her. "time to eat." The vendor brought Wei Xiyue back to the house. Wei Xiyue refused to eat by herself, so she went to King Nanyang''s house. Nanyang Wang frowned and nced at her. There are so many people, and its not good to cry. Nanyang Wang asked someone to add a pair of bowls and chopsticks. Nanyang King had a nd taste, but the food in the post house was spicy and salty. After eating a few chopsticks, his mouth became extremely dry. The tea in the teapot was still dripping with oily seeds. He felt sick for a while, and put down the teacup again. Wei Xiyue handed him her water bag. This water bag is new, and she has never taken a sip. Nanyang Wang was so spicy that he pulled out the cork and took two gulps, only to realize that something was wrong after filling. He looked at Wei Xiyue in a daze: "What did you give me to drink?" Wei Xiyue said: "Milk wine, from grandpa." She squatted there and watched people pluck wool for a long time. The old man thought she was cute, so he filled her with a jug of milk wine and asked her to take it home for the adults at home to drink. Nanyang King has Gu on his body, so he can''t drink alcohol, he will sh with each other. He was furious, and snapped: "Come on! Take her out!" The peddler hurried in and dragged Wei Xiyue out. Nanyang Wang got up and rummaged through the baggage to find the hangover medicine. Wei Xiyue hasn''t finished her meal yet, so she doesn''t want to go out. The hawker pulled her hard, and she also got angry. She closed her eyes, opened her mouth, and yelled "Ah!" Despite her small stature, her voice is extremely loud, like a magic voice piercing her ears. Nanyang Wang was about to swallow the hangover pill when he was startled by this terrible magic sound. Shua! The pill got stuck in his throat. He was so out of breath, his face quickly turned ck and blue. He pressed his neck with one hand, beat his chest with the other hand, and fell to the ground staggeringly in pain. The peddler suddenly changed color: "Master! Master!" He couldn''t care about the hostages now, so he hurried to find a doctor. Wei Xiyue tilted her head and looked at him. A servant in the mansion once choked on food, and the symptoms were the same as King Nanyang''s. Wei Xiyue saw Aunt Seven rescue that person. But she is not as strong as Aunt Qi, so she can''t hold him. Wei Xiyue thought for a while, went to the yard to find a wooden stick, pointed it at King Nanyang''s ribs, and knocked it down! King Nanyang was so beaten that his bile almost came out. Seeing that he still didn''t spit it out, Wei Xiyue gave him another stick. She was small, and it was the first time she practiced, so she was not urate enough, and the stick hit Nanyang Wang in the lower abdomen. Nanyang King''s hairs are standing on end! Stop beating...the eggs will be broken again! Fortunately, the third stick did not continue to deflect downward. Wei Xiyue hit one stick after another, and after more than a dozen more hits, she finally hit the target, and rushed straight up in one breath, spitting out the pill stuck in her throat. But Wei Xiyue didn''t know that this stick could be hit, and she was already preparing for the next one. She used all her strength for this stick, with a serious face, she jumped up with a spin, and zoomed in: "Hey!" Nanyang King suddenly sat up: "I spit it out" Boom! Before he finished speaking, the stick was thrown directly on his face, making him faint on the spot. When the peddler rushed over with the doctor from the post house, Wei Xiyue had already thrown the stick under the bed, hiding her achievements and fame. The doctor squatted down, felt his pulse, and touched his neck: "He''s fine." The peddler looked at King Nanyang, whose face was half swollen into a pig''s head, and the corner of his mouth twitched: "Is this... all right?" What happened just now, why did the master be so virtuous just after he went out to call a doctor? He looked at the little girl aside. Wei Xiyue stood there quietly, with an innocent and cute face. The peddler walked towards her with cold eyes, and was about to lift her up for questioning, when the driver came back in a hurry. "Not good! Officers and soldiers are chasing us!" The peddler said: "Come here, what are you afraid of?" The coachman looked solemn and said: "It''s the Qin family''s iron cavalry! There is also a female family member of the Wei family!" The hawker''s expression changed: "What?" It doesnt matter if the Qin familys iron cavalry, they have a regr status and can be fooled, but the female family members of the Wei family know this girl "Where is the master?" The coachman was startled when he saw Nanyang King on the ground, "What''s wrong?" The peddler was impatient: "I don''t know, it''s just like this when Ie back... What a ghost... Hurry up!" He carried Wei Xiyue in his arms, and the coachman carried Nanyang King on his back. The two slipped away from the back door of the post station. They didn''t dare to ride a horse, and they didn''t dare to take the official road, so they had to hide in a forest first. However, the opponent still caught up. "Aunt Fifth." Wei Xiyue shouted. Jiang''s eyes lit up: "Xiyue!" She turned cold, rode on a tall horse, and coldly drew out her long sword and pointed at the two: "Is it a man? If you have the guts, let the child go, and fight alone with me!" The coachman put Nanyang King down: "I''ll deal with her. If something goes wrong in a while, you can kill the child and take the master away." "Good!" said the vendor. The coachman attacked Jiang, his skill was not inferior to that of Xiu Nu, and Jiang''s martial arts was not as high as him, but Jiang had been prepared for a long time, and spilled a handful of sweat medicine. This is Su Xiaoxiao''s special Mongolian sweat medicine, which can cure a cow. She took the antidote, she was not afraid, but the coachman would be miserable, the internal energy in his body was drained sharply, and Jiang kicked him in the chest. Seeing that Jiang''s sword was about to stab his chest, King Nanyang woke up. His cold eyes swept away, and the murderous aura permeated the whole world, Jiang''s heart skipped a beat. Nanyang Wang flew up and pped Jiang on the head with his palm. Ms. Jiang was suppressed by Nanyang Wang''s internal force and couldn''t move. She could only watch helplessly as she was beaten until her brain burst. She shouted vigorously: "Xiyue! Don''t look!" Wei Xiyue closed her eyes: "Ah" "Damn it!" The peddler covered his ears and bent down, feeling that his eardrums were about to burst. Boom! Nanyang King also fell down! Jiang was taken aback. Nanyang King gritted his teeth, held back the turbulent Qi and blood, stabilized the reversed tendons, bounced a small stone with his fingertips, and tapped Wei Xiyue''s dumb acupoint! At the same time, he kicked Jiang Shi''s wrist, and Jiang Shi''s long sword flew out. He stood up like a carp, grasped the long sword firmly, without any pause, and stabbed toward Jiang Shi in a smooth manner. Suddenly, a ck shadow descended from the sky and stood in front of Jiang Shi, blocking his long sword with its scabbard. The second and third shifts are put together, everyone enjoys eating. Chapter 571: The Fall of the King of Nanyang (Part 1) Chapter 571: The Fall of the King of Nanyang (Part 1) Chapter 571 The Fall of Nanyang King (One more) Ms. Jiang looked at the back in front of her and recognized his identity. She was excited in her heart: "Brother!" Brother is here, she and Xiyue are saved! Gui Ji held Nanyang King''s sword with the scabbard in his left hand, and held the hilt fiercely in his right hand, and pulled out the sword to cut Nanyang King''s throat. Nanyang King took a few steps back to avoid it. Ghost Bu stomped his heels fiercely, rose into the air and attacked Nanyang King, at the same time, he also threw out the scabbard in his hand. The seemingly random throw was actually extremely fast, like an arrow leaving the string, and shot fiercely at the peddler who was holding Wei Xiyue. He didn''t even look at himself. Of course, the peddler didn''t think that he would attack him. It was toote when he realized that the scabbard entered from between his eyebrows and prated his head in one fell swoop. Watching this scene, Mrs. Jiang trembled. At this moment, she finally believed that her elder brother was a dead man. Ghost Bu and Nanyang King went through a few tricks, and before Wei Xiyue looked up to see the cruel picture above his head, he used lightness kung fu to hug her into his arms. "Don''t look," he said. Wei Xiyue obediently raised her little hand and covered her eyes. "Have you been acupunctured?" Gui Ji frowned and opened her acupuncture points. Wei Xiyue called: "Uncle." At this time, Mrs. Jiang alsopletely solved the coachman who had been poisoned by Mongolian sweat medicine. Ghost terror rushed over and handed Wei Xiyue to her: "Take Xiyue back." Jiang nodded. Now is not the time to show off, she can''t get involved in the battle between the elder brother and the King of Nanyang, so it''s better not to stay here to distract the elder brother. She hugged Wei Xiyue over. The uncle didn''t say that he could watch it, so Wei Xiyue kept covering her eyes obediently. Thinking of something, Jiang said: "Wait, brother, Xiyue''s yelling seems to disturb him, or" Ghost Horror: The little guy screams like an indiscriminate attack, is he also afraid? Really, how can a child scream so loudly? Also, doesnt my throat hurt if I shout too much? "go back." He said in a deep voice. Ms. Jiang no longer hesitated, just took two steps with Wei Xiyue in her arms, and then turned around: "Brother, will youe back safely?" Gui Ji didn''t say "I''m a dead man, and a dead man has no past", he hummed subtly. Ms. Jiang smiled with tears in her eyes, and led Wei Xiyue back quickly. Nanyang King came after him, and Gui Bu stopped him with a sword, and the two fought for two more rounds. When Gui Ji was talking to Jiang Shi just now, the reason why King Nanyang didn''t rush to make a move was because he was taking anti-alcoholic medicine, and at the same time, he practiced kung fu to dissipate the alcohol smell of milk wine. But by coincidence, he heard great news. "Are you Wei Chen?" Wei Xiyue called him Uncle, and Mrs. Jiang called him Big Brother. He thought that there should be no second person in the world who could be called that by them. Nanyang Wang said coldly: "You are not dead? You have be a dead man?" Ghost said in horror: "You will die soon." There was no fear in Nanyang King''s eyes: "Do you think everyone is Qin Cann? Even the time when Qin Cann beat me by chance, it was just a mistake that discovered my weakness. Otherwise, how could I Lost to him?" Gui Jidan said: "It is a skill to be able to find out." Nanyang Wang sneered: "I don''t deny that you are right, but if you n to continue to take advantage of my weakness, I''m afraid you will be disappointed. My weakness is gone, but I know one of yours." Gui Ji looked at him deeply: "If you talk too much, you are just dying time." Nanyang King said: "You know me very well." Ghostly said: "It''s useless to dy, no matter how many peoplee, they won''t be able to save you!" Nanyang King smiled: "Before I advise you to do anything, think carefully about the possibility of you killing me. If you use the remaining internal force to turn around and escape now, there may be a chance of survival." He said, taking out a small medicine bottle from his arms: "Recognize it? You dead man''s power powder. My people told me that I was followed by a dead man. How could I be defenseless? "You shouldn''t have saved that child. The powder was sprinkled on her body. Don''t you dead soldiers have a past? Since you have chosen to be a dead soldier, you should forget your previous identities wholeheartedly." Ghost Horror made a killing move towards Nanyang King, but was beaten flying by Nanyang King. He turned around in the air, kicked his toes onto the tree trunk, used his strength to leap and flip backwards, and fell back to the ground steadily. Nanyang Wang raised his eyebrows slightly: "After inhaling for so long, I still have strength, a little stronger than I imagined, but it''s only a little bit! That''s it!" He swung his sword and shed at Ghost Horror. There are no fancy moves in the fight between masters, it is all punches to the flesh, the closest to instinct. After another round, Gui Bu vomited blood, knelt on the ground with one knee, and stuck the tip of the sword into the ground to support his body. "Still have the strength?" His piercing sword energy sent Gui Ji flying to the ground, and he walked towards Gui Ji step by step. The long sword dragged across the ground, and the blood on the de meandered down, drawing a long river of blood. He raised his sword and was about to chop off Gui Ji''s head with one stroke. "Green grass~willow leaves floating~Thousands of birds flying clouds and fine silk ribbons~" Wei Xiyue''s singing echoed in the silent mountain forest, her voice was clean and ethereal. "Xiyue, what are you singing?" Jiang asked, who was holding her, "Who taught you? Why haven''t I heard it?" Wei Xiyue was immersed in her own world, unable to hear Jiang''s voice, she continued to sing: "Bi Yunxiao~Mountain Wind Shaking~Thousands of Flowers Blooming~Early~Spring~Early~" "Father! Min''er learned the song mother taught, and Min''er will sing it to you!" "Green grass~willow leaves floating~thousand birds flying clouds and fine silk ribbons~ "Biyunxiao~mountain breeze shaking~thousands of flowers blooming~early~spring~early~ "Father! Can Min''er sing well?" Nanyang King''s head seemed to be chopped off by someone, and then opened bit by bit with bare hands, the pain was so painful that his eyes were tearing apart. He bowed his body, put his left hand on his head, and growled in pain. Seeing this, Ghost Horror took the opportunity to kick him down! He fell to the ground, spitting out a mouthful of blood. He stood up like a carp, shing wildly with his sword. "I am the King of Nanyang!" "I''m the!" Ghoster gave him a strange look, and he went up with a sword! This sword was blocked by King Nanyang. King Nanyang looked at Gui Ji with a dark gaze: "No one can kill me! He can''t! You can''t either!" His aura suddenly rose sharply, and he stabbed towards Ghost Horror with a sword. Ghost Horror didn''t dodge, and met his long sword with his shoulder, so he rushed towards him logically. He held the sword in his backhand. Throat sealing sword, if you don''t seal your throat, you won''t return to its sheath! "ended!" Gui Bu didn''t call him King of Nanyang. After finishing speaking in a cold voice, Ghost Horror''s murderous aura surged, like a sword stabbing into his chest like the King of Netherworld! Nanyang King... To be precise, the man in front of him looked at Gui Ji incredulously, and said almost bewilderedly: "I am... the king of Nanyang... I am... the new emperor... I... I am..." His gaze was ck, staring at Gui Ji nkly. "Wei Chen..." He fell in a pool of blood. Chapter 572: Reward (Second update) Chapter 572: Reward (Second update) Chapter 572 Award (Second Update) Ms. Jiang hugged Wei Xiyue out of the woods, and came to the endless official road. Her strength was exhausted, but she didn''t dare to stop, she staggered forward, and finally met the Qin family cavalry who came to look for her. Deputy General Zhou hastened to tighten the reins, got off his horse, came to Mrs. Jiang, and picked up the child in her arms who could hardly hold her: "Mrs. Wei!" Jiang''s legs gave way and he almost fell. Vice General Zhou quickly helped her up: "Give it to me, Mrs. Wei." Ms. Jiang has been maintaining the posture of holding the child, her arms are already stiff, Deputy General Zhou slowly carried the child over, and said to her: "I will send someone to take you back." Ms. Jiang panted weakly: "Nan...the traitor is inside...you go and arrest people..." Deputy General Zhou sent two cavalry to **** her back to Wei''s house, and the rest of them entered the forest with him in the direction Jiang pointed out. However, when they arrived at the scene of the crime, they only saw a few puddles of blood that were almost drying up, and the bodies of two hidden guards. "Did you find anything?" Qin Cann''s voice suddenly appeared behind him. Vice General Zhou turned around and saw Qin Cann and Su Moing on horseback. He bowed his hands and saluted: "Marshal, Mr. Su." Qin Cann has resigned from the position of Generalissimo of the Army and Horses of the World, but the brothers in the military camp are still ustomed to calling him Marshal. He continued to answer: "Returning to the marshal, judging from the traces at the scene, there was a fierce fight here, and both sides were injured, but... everyone disappeared." Qin Cann and Su Mo dismounted and surveyed the scene carefully. Qin Cann has fought against Gui Ji and Nanyang King before, and he knows that both of them fight desperately. Life and death are often instantaneous, and sometimes the oue of a battle may not be determined by the realm of martial arts. Any small factor , may change the final result. "Did they call in another ce?" Su Mo asked. Qin Cann squatted down, dipped his fingertips in the blood on the ground: "Judging from the amount of bleeding, one of them was fatally injured. I don''t know if it''s Ghost or that guy. Look separately, and you shouldn''t be far away." Soon, Su Xiaoxiao, Wei Ting, and Wei Ling also arrived. The three of them looked at the blood on the ground, and also showed serious expressions. "Who is the one who was seriously injured? Doesn''t that guy have the same means of saving his life as Mo Guiyuan?" Su Xiaoxiao found a bottle on the ground. During these days, she studied the scriptures of the poison masters of the Western Jin Dynasty a lot, and recognized that it was the huagong powder of the dead. Wei Ling''s expression changed: "Brother, he... got Hua Gong San? Isn''t that..." That guy is already difficult to deal with, and coupled with the effect of Hua Gong San, the big brother is in danger! Wei Ting''s deep eyes shed a cold light: "Live to see people, die to see corpses." They followed the bloodstains and found a big tree, the bloodstains were gone. They had to disperse and continue searching. Qin Cann sent cavalry, and Wei Ting also returned to the capital to call in the imperial guards. They searched for three days and three nights in the mountains, but they didn''t find any trace of them. On the fourth day, when they were preparing for the worst, Ghost Horror appeared in a cold suit. Wei Ling hurriedly stood up from under the big tree, rushed over to support his shoulders, and looked up and down: "Brother?" Wei Ting and Su Xiaoxiao also walked towards him. He had a prating wound on his shoulder and a few not-so-serious cuts on his body. Su Xiaoxiao took him under the big tree and opened the first aid kit to treat his injuries. Wei Ting followed: "Brother, your skills..." Gui Ji said: "The inhaled Hua Gong San is not much, and I lost a little power, and I wille back after practicing." Wei Ling asked: "King of Nanyang..." Gui Ji whispered: "Dead." When everyone heard this, the big stone in their hearts fell to the ground. I didnt think that guy died suddenly. After all, Wei, Qin, and Sus families were all mobilized, and Emperor Jingxuan was dragged in. It would be unreasonable if he couldnt be killed. The struggle between them and him kicked off from the eradication of the White Lotus Sect. The White Lotus Sect was the most powerful knife in his hand. With the White Lotus Sect gone, his wings were cut off. Then he lost Helian Ye, the great injustice, and his power was further weakened. Of course, they can''t take it lightly. After all, even if he fails to rebel, killing a few people is more than enough. Fortunately, everything is finally over. Wei Ling let out a long breath, and was about to ask the elder brother how you killed that big bastard, and where you have been for the past three days, when Gui Ji said, "Don''t ask anything, and don''t call me any more in the future." That person is the King of Nanyang, call him Xiao Jun." "Xiao... Jun, oh." Wei Ling responded obediently. The eldest brother is like a father, and the elder brother''s words carry blood coercion. Gui Ji took out a bundle from his pocket and handed it to several people. Wei Ling took it over, opened it, looked at the bright yellow cloth, and raised his eyebrows: "Is it the edict of the first emperor? Huh? No, it''s nk." Ghost said in terror: "The edict of the first emperor has been destroyed." Jun Xiao found out thest emperor''s edict before they did, otherwise he wouldn''t have the guts to force the pce to rebel. "The secret decree was also destroyed." Gui Ji said, "I destroyed it myself." Wei Ling was surprised and said: "Ah...I am not surprised by thest edict and the secret edict...but what is going on with this nk edict?" The handprint of the first emperor was pressed on the top, and the seal of the first emperor was affixed. "This is Xiao Jun''s hole card." They all overlooked an important point before, that is, there are two secret decrees to be canonized, first to establish him, and then to establish King Ruyang. It can be said that from the moment King Ruyang is established, his secret decree will not work. Even if he seeds in the rebellion, he is still seeking to usurp the throne, and his name is not justified. If there is this nk edict, it will be different. Su Xiaoxiao was puzzled: "Since he has this, why didn''t he take it out earlier?" Gui Ji said: "Hidden by Nanyang King, Xiao Jun has been looking for it." Several people were startled together, and they understood something in an instant. On the way back, Su Xiaoxiao was riding in a carriage, and the three brothers rode their horses and walked aside. Gui Bu said to Wei Ting: "Find a cemetery where you can see Min''er''s tombstone." Wei Ting: "Good." Wei Ting brought back the body of "Nanyang King" to Emperor Jingxuan, and the matter was settled. Emperor Jingxuan didn''t want to hurt the empress dowager''s heart, so he didn''t announce that he was the king of Nanyang, and still insisted that someone pretended to be him to rebel. Wei Ting didnt intend to tell him the truth about King Nanyang and Xiao Jun. He didnt really surrender to Emperor Jingxuan, but he just used Emperor Jingxuans hand to deal with Xiaojun. This ident can be regarded as the biggest crisis in the eighteen years since Emperor Jingxuan came to the throne, and he almost died. After he could get out of bed, he immediately proceeded to reward the meritorious officials. The first credit is Su Cheng. He made great achievements in escorting and turned the tide, niping the rebellion of the Imperial Guard in the bud and reducing arge number of casualties. He is already the Duke of the Protectorate, and there is no title to be added. Emperor Jingxuan promoted him to be the orthodoxmander of the Imperial Guards, and also the deputymander of the Imperial City Division. There is one more Chapter 573: The second brother is still alive (three more) Chapter 573: The second brother is still alive (three more) Chapter 573 The second brother is still alive (three more) This is Su Cheng''s military achievement earned by his own strength. Qin Cann didn''t participate in the whole process. Those whoughed at Su Cheng''s only relying on his father''s position were finally pped in the face. "It''s just that I have always had a doubt. Since Jin Wu is that person''s minion, why is there no record in the roster?" Because the roster is false... Wei Ting said without changing his face: "It is recorded that His Majesty is in the middle." "Really?" Emperor Jingxuan hadn''te to the imperial study for a few days. He asked Eunuch Fu to bring the roster, flipped to the middle, and indeed saw the names of Commander Jin and Vice Commander Liu. has leaked." Wei Ting: No, I added it in time. In addition to Su Cheng, Wei Ting who killed the traitor also made great contributions. He was originally a fourth-rank Wuwei general, but now he has been promoted to a third-rank general Pingbei. Civilian officials are so envious, no wonder they say that military generals are promoted quickly. You must know that they roll their eyes, and they will not be promoted to an official position in three or six years. Xiao Shunyang and Xiao Chonghua made great contributions to calming the chaos, and were conferred the titles of Prince Rui and Prince An. The eldest prince Xiao Duye did not catch up, and he had no part in being crowned king. He was so angry that his teeth ached. Princess Jingning, Princess Hui''an and the daughters of the pce school also received generous rewards from Emperor Jingxuan, praising them as women who do not give up to men. Everyone''s heart was touched. After this incident, they were not only ssmates, but also colleagues. Thest one is Su Xiaoxiao. She escorted the queen, rescued the second prince, and killed three masters. It''s a pity that a woman cannot be an official. After some consideration, Emperor Jing Xuan canonized her as a fourth-rank wife, and granted her a que of a miracle doctor and a token of the imperial hospital. "Although there is no position as an imperial physician, there is the reality of an imperial physician." This is the limit that Emperor Jingxuan can do. Su Xiaoxiao thanked Lord Long En. The national treasury is short of money, Emperor Jingxuan is poor, don''t even think about rewarding gold or something, Emperor Jingxuan still wants to borrow money from Su Xiaoxiao. "It is a lot of money to be able to enter the pce openly to see the empresses of the pce. This token is useful." Su Xiaoxiao left the pce contentedly. Where there is a reward, there is a punishment. Commander Jin and others were sentenced to beheading, Sikong Yun was sent to prison, and Prime Minister Guo escaped because of a stroke and failed to get involved in the rebellion. A kind of "shrinking turtle". In just twenty days, the Empress Dowager experienced a lot of ups and downs, and fell seriously ill on the second day of the pce change. Su Xiaoxiao went to visit her, but didn''t tell her the truth about King Nanyang and Xiao Jun, because she didn''t know what to say. I often feel like I have two selves in my head Even if the King of Nanyang told the Queen Mother himself, the Queen Mother might not understand it, let alone an outsider like her. Secondly, it is better to be happy for nothing than to be hurt by parting. Su Xiaoxiao asked the three little guys to apany her more, and the three little tiger heads crawled around on her body, quickly dispelling the haze in her heart. She looked at the three tiger-headed little guys, and the smile returned to the corner of her lips again. In the afternoon, Su Xiaoxiao took the three little ones, went to the Imperial College to pick up Su Ergou from school, and then went back to Su''s house together, yes, it was back. Lao Hou Ye and Su Yuan, as peace ambassadors, escorted Princess Lingxi to the Western Jin Dynasty, and everyone else was there. Old Madam Su was so excited when she saw her precious grandson and great-grandson, she hugged the three little guys and didn''t let go. If it wasn''t for Su Ergou and Su Xiaoxiao who couldn''t hold them anymore, she would have wanted to hug them. "Grandma! Grandma!" The three little ones rushed into her arms. The names of the three little guys to the elders werepletely messed up. Uncle and uncle could not be called together, so they all called grandma. Old Madam Su''s arms were crowded, and she couldn''t close her mouth from ear to ear. "Hey, let me see who''sing?" "Mother." Su Li bumped into Tao Shi at the door, and greeted him very obediently! He is the most beautiful boy in Beijing! Dao pushed him away without looking, and walked towards Su Ergou and the three little guys with a smile. Another wave of Su Li who was disliked by her mother: "..." Su Xiaoxiao found Su Xuan who was reading quietly in the garden. "Fourth cousin." Su Xiaoxiao came behind him, bowed slightly to say hello, and handed him a peace talisman. "It''s not an ordinary peace talisman, it''s a champion talisman consecrated by a master in the temple. I''m going to make a doctor''s visit next month in Qiuwei, and I may not be in the capital at that time. I wish you all the way to high school, fourth cousin, in advance, and you will be named on the gold list!" Su Xuan took it and put it away carefully: "Thank you." After a while, Su Xuan smiled softly: "Good job." Su Xiaoxiao realized that he was referring to Xiao Jun, raised her eyebrows and said: "Actually... I didn''t do anything, this time the main force is not me." Shey down almost the whole time. Su Xuan smiled, and didn''t argue with her how much cohesion and influence she had: "I can give you a reward." "There are rewards? Is it gold?" Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes glowed green. The fourth cousin is the richest, and she has been coveting his gold for a long time. Su Xuan tilted his head to look at her, and smiled lightly: "A piece of news that is more valuable than gold." Su Xiaoxiao refused, no, no, I want gold. Su Xuan said: "Wei Eng is still alive, it is about his whereabouts." Weijia. Old Madam Wei started messing with his own affairs again. She had a look of bitterness and hatred. "The widow went to the grave and sang it, and the young grandson also sang it..." One day does not repeat the same scene, she feels that she is almost out of acting. "Would you like to...do it again?" "It would be great if the second child is still there, he knows the mind of the boss best." Thinking of Wei Eng, Mrs. Wei''s heart ached for a while. He is a bastard, his mother will be gone after birth, the most sensible among the brothers is not Wei Chen who is the eldest brother, but the second child who is most likely to be ignored. As the heir, Wei Chen is always in the military camp, and the younger brothers in the family were all brought up by the second child. Wei Yan and Wei Ting were naughty when they were young, and were caught and taught by their own father, and he was the one who beat the two stinky younger brothers. After bing a father, he did not know how much he loved Wei Xiyue, and he hugged Wei Xiyue all the time. No matter what others say, Wei Xiyue is different from other children, he always thinks that his Xiyue is the best, he says he wants to be the best dad in the world, he says he wants to watch Xiyue grow up... "Old Madam, why are you crying again?" When Nanny Li entered the door, she saw that Madam Wei''s eyes were red. "No, I just miss my second child a little bit, and I always think of him recently." Mrs. Wei wiped her tears and returned to her normal expression, "Where''s Chen''er?" "Going out." Li Nanny''s expression was indescribable. Old Madam Wei frowned: "Go to Lihua Lane again?" Nurse Li smiled dryly and said nothing. Gui Bu came to kill Ling Yun again. "Let''s make a move!" He said coldly. Ling Yun''s mouth twitched, how many times this month? Can I beat you to death with one zither? The two fought again. The family next door endured this troublesome neighbor for a long time, and finally reported to the police when their eaves were trampled on for the fifth time. It was the new deputymander of the Imperial City Division. The new official took office three fires, Su Chengda killed his rtives, and took the two of them into prison. One''s sword was confiscated, the other''s violin was confiscated, and the two were locked in the same cell, bing close and loving cellmates. Chapter 574: The whereabouts of the second brother (1 more) Chapter 574: The whereabouts of the second brother (1 more) Chapter 574 The whereabouts of the second brother (one more) Su Xiaoxiao, Su Ergou, and San Xiaozhi had dinner at Zhenbeihou Mansion. Su Ergou was left behind by Mrs. Su and Tao Shi, and they wanted him to stay overnight at the mansion. "Sister." Su Ergou looked at Su Xiaoxiao, a little uncertain. Su Xiaoxiao smiled and said: "Let''s stay for one night. I happen to go to the Imperial College with my cousins tomorrow morning. I will talk to my grandfather and father." Dao Shi hurriedly said: "You don''t need to talk about it, and it''s not on the way. Old five!" My mother finally remembered me... Su Li excitedly ran to his mother: "Mom!" Tao Shi ordered: "You go to your great-uncle''s house and tell Ergou to stay at the Hou''s mansion tonight." Su Li nced at Su Xiaoxiao, and muttered, "Why don''t you let her go? Isn''t she going?" Dow red at his son: "Little and not on the way!" Su Li is extremely wronged, so can I drop by? Today we ate a shrimp feast, and the three little ones kept Master in mind, so they picked a few to bring to Master. Unexpectedly, when they arrived at Ling Yun''s house, they learned that the two had been taken away. Su Xiaoxiao wondered: "Who is so bold?" Dare to catch Ling Yun and Gui Ji? Are you sure you haven''t been beaten into a pig''s head by the two? Deng An: "Your father." Su Xiaoxiao: "..." Su Xiaoxiao went to the Imperial City Office to find Su Cheng. Su Chengdao: "In this situation, firstly, they have topensate the neighbor for the loss, secondly, they have to go to the neighbor''s door to apologize, and thirdly, the two of them have to make peace with each other." Forget about the first two items, but thest item is impossible. Su Xiaoxiao asked: "Is there any other way to bail him out?" Su Cheng nodded and said: "Pay the money, one hundred taels per person, or you will have to be imprisoned for three days. During this period, you can''t do anything in the cell, otherwise the ransom and the detention period will be doubled." Su Xiaoxiao looked at Gui Bu and Ling Yun in the cell, and hesitating for a second was disrespectful to the purse: "Goodbye, big brother! Goodbye Lingyun!" Ghost terror: "..." Ling Yun: "..." The date of going to the Western Jin Dynasty was fixed. On the third day of August, the first half of the journey was by water, and the second half was by official road. Wei Ting took a wedding leave to go with her. "Rounding up, it''s the honeymoon." "What?" Wei Ting asked on the carriage returning from the pce. "Nothing." Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows, "You..." She was about to talk about you ancients, but she thought that this guy was too smart to talk about it, so she changed her words: "You men don''t understand." Wei Ting: "Oh." Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows and said: "Oh, what, you are so cold, don''t follow me if you have the ability!" Wei Ting said coldly: "I didn''t go with you, I went to find my second brother." Su Xiaoxiao: "Heh." Wei Ting gave her a meaningful look: "I would like to ask, are you trying to deceive me with false news, deliberately tricking me to go to the Western Jin Dynasty with you?" Su Xiaoxiao hugged her arms and snorted coldly: "I''m not that boring! If you don''t want to go, I''ll find Su Mo! If Su Mo is busy, Jing Yi can do it too." Wei Ting''s face darkened. Regarding the news about Wei Eng, Su Xuan did not give a 100% definite answer, only saying that if Wei Eng is still alive, he should be in Xidu. Su Xiaoxiao did not say that the news was provided by Su Xuan. On thest day of the month, Su Xiaoxiao entered the pharmacy as usual. There is this month''s rewards on the desk in the office. Her weight has stabilized, and she is satisfied with her current weight and chubby figure, and does not intend to continue to lose weight. She no longer needs arge amount of nutritional supplements, and such medicines no longer appear on the table in the lounge. There are two boxes of Zhuanggu Granules, Qin Cann''s; a bottle of Xiaohuang Wan, his own; a bottle of dark ointment, Wei Ling''s. In addition, there is a strange box. Su Xiaoxiao opened the box, which contained the neuron disk of the prosthetic limb. It was also for Wei Ling. Imnting it into the severed limb will allow the prosthesis to better connect Wei Ling''s neurons. Su Xiaoxiao found Wei Ling that night and mentioned the operation to him. "This arm is very useful, do you want to change it? Can you not change it?" Wei Ling hugged his little gold arm, like a child who is reluctant to part with the big baby. Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "No change, just a small operation for your broken arm, with anesthesia, and it won''t hurt too much." Wei Ling said: "I am not afraid of pain." He is afraid that he has no arms. Do it now, without further ado. "it is good." Wei Ling was absolutely extremely cooperative in being knifed. Without hesitation, he went to the bed and removed the prosthetic limb. I nned to hand it to Su Xiaoxiao, but after thinking about it, I hugged it into my arms again. Su Xiaoxiao was angry and funny: "I won''t grab your arm." Su Xiaoxiao put on the gloves and took out the surgical knife: "You can close your eyes." "I''m not afraid." Wei Ling said. "That''s up to you." Su Xiaoxiao injected him with an anesthetic. Wei Ling cooperated very well, and the operation went very smoothly. Wei Ling watched her bandaging his wound, and asked involuntarily, "Is this all right?" Su Xiaoxiao nodded, and wrapped the gauze on it round and round: "Remember to rest, don''t use force, don''t pull the wound, my master wille and remove the stitches for you in five days." She is going to the Western Jin Dynasty. Wei Ling sat up and looked at her seriously: "I also want to go to the Western Jin Dynasty with you." Su Xiaoxiao nced at her affected area: "Sixth brother, your condition is not suitable for long-distance travel, not to mention the weather is still hot, riding a horse is too hot, and riding in a carriage is too stuffy, which is not conducive to your recovery." Wei Ling opened his mouth: "But I..." Su Xiaoxiao decisively brought out his trump card: "If we are all gone, who will take care of the big tiger, the two tigers and the little tiger?" Thinking of the three little guys, Wei Ling finallypromised. Su Xiaoxiao started to pack the medicine box, and when she thought of something, she asked, "By the way, Sixth Brother, did you wipe the bottle of medicine I gave youst time?" Wei Ling asked: "What medicine?" "It''s that little round ck bottle." "Ah... you said that..." Wei Ling''s eyes flickered, and he said with some guilt, "I wiped it a few times." "What does it mean to wipe it several times? Let you wipe it once in the morning and in the evening!" Wei Ling coughed lightly: "Just...sometimes I forget to wipe it off." "Where is the medicine?" Su Xiaoxiao asked seriously. The seventh sibling is so scary...Wei Ling pointed to the bedside table. Su Xiaoxiao opened the cab, took out the medicine and opened it to have a look, this guy didn''t wipe it at all, right? She pulled her fist resentfully, and took a deep breath: "Take off the mask, let me see your face." "No." Wei Ling refused. Su Xiaoxiao said seriously: "I am a doctor, show me." "What catches your eyes?" "Pick it off!" Doctor Su said fiercely, "Otherwise I''ll let Duhu pick it up!" Wei Ling took off the mask on his face. Sure enough. The scars on his face are still there. Su Xiaoxiao sighed: "Sixth brother, even if I am a genius doctor, if you don''t cooperate, I can''t cure you." Wei Ling said in a low voice: "My face...can''t be cured." Su Xiaoxiao asked: "How do you know if you don''t try it? Or do you not want to heal your face? In this way, you give me a chance, and you also give yourself a chance. A bottle of medicine, just this bottle, you wipe it off." If its useless, Ill never force you again. Wei Ling nodded slightly. In the next two days, Su Xiaoxiao packed a lot of medicinal materials that might be used for her visits, and also brought some emergency medicines on the road. In a blink of an eye, it was the third day of junior high school. The two bid farewell to their home and boarded the carriage to the Western Jin Dynasty. Chapter 575: The Three Little Tigers are Coming (Second Update) Chapter 575: The Three Little Tigers are Coming (Second Update) Chapter 575 Three little tigers areing (second update) Go to the Western Jin Dynasty here, go out of the west city gate, and there is a ferry twenty miles south, where they board the boat. Su Xiaoxiao has seen the map in advance. It takes more than a month''s drive from the western capital to the capital of Dazhou. This is even longer when they have the best vehicles and horses. "No wonder so many people visit rtives for more than half a year. It''s really not an exaggeration..." Su Xiaoxiao put down the curtain and stopped talking. Wei Ting nced at her. She closed her eyes and rested herself, but she was obviously not asleep. Wei Ting asked: "What are you thinking?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "Child." Wei Ting''s eyes fell on her soft belly, and he said without changing his face: "Then I will work harder." Su Xiaoxiao opened her eyes and looked at him in disbelief: "I''m talking about the children at home, big tiger, two tigers and little tiger! Where do you want to go?" Wei Ting: "...Isn''t it because you didn''t make it clear?" Su Xiaoxiao was not in the mood to argue with him today, she hugged a pillow in her arms, leaned against the car wall, and saidzily, "I''ve never been separated from them for so long." The corner of Wei Ting''s mouth twitched, you''ve missed the child before you left the city. "It didn''t take long, three months on the road, two or three months of treatment, only half a year!" Wei Ting said exaggeratedly. Actually, it won''t take so long, three months is enough, but he just likes to see her blow up. Su Xiaoxiao was really **** off: "The journey takes so long?" Wei Ting raised his eyebrows: "It''s not that I have never been out of the house. Didn''t I always go to the prefectural city to do business in the countryside?" Su Xiaoxiao curled her lips and said, "How long is that?" Wei Ting said again: "Isn''t it far enough toe to the capital? That month" Wei Ting stopped talking only halfway. Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "I didn''t take you with me during the month I came to the capital." When Wei Ting mentioned this, he became angry. What did this girl think of him? They took advantage of him in various ways in the countryside, but they didn''t take him with them when they went to the capital. They only took the three cubs away. I have never seen such a heartless woman! The past was unbearable, Wei Ting tapped the table with his slender fingertips: "You have to find out the fact that the person who is going with you to see the doctor now is me, and the three of them stayed at home." Finally got back a round. A few brats dare to upy his little chubby peacock, just dream! Your father is still your father. "oops-" As he was about to leave the city gate, Xing''er''s exmation came from the carriage behind. Xing''er is Su Xiaoxiao''s maid. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t have the habit of bringing a maid, it was Mrs. Wei who was worried about her grandson and insisted that Su Xiaoxiao bring a personal servant. Wei Ting asked Fusu to stop the carriage, and the carriages and horses behind him also stopped. Wei Ting and Su Xiaoxiao got out of the carriage and came to Xing''er''s carriage. Su Xiaoxiao asked: "What happened?" Xing''er opened the curtain, as if seeing a ghost in broad daylight, she jumped down, pointed to the carriage and said with a pale face: "Table, table, table... Is there any dessert on the table?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "Speak clearly." Xing''er said in fear: "Just... I... I brought out a box of dim sum, intending to give it to Miss and Uncle, but when I turned my head, there were a few dim sum missing, I didn''t care... I thought I had counted wrong, and then I took a few out of the food box. Waiting for me to look...there are a few less...then...the te seems to be full...the few are missing..." Xing''er is still young, and she is good at being a maid, but when encountering such weird things, she is frightened and confused. Wei Ting lifted the curtain and looked at the empty carriage. The furnishing in the carriage is very simple, arge stool covered with a mattress, and a small table under the window are all fixed to the wall of the carriage and covered with silk cloth. In addition, several food boxes, burdens and a box were ced. "Come out." He said in a deep voice. The carriage is as quiet as a chicken. The coachman Ah Fu went in and opened the box on the ground. There are only clothes in the box, nothing else. Xing''er was so frightened that she hid behind Su Xiaoxiao, and couldn''t help poking out a pair of eyes to look in. Ah Fu lifted off the silk cloth of the car stool again, and there was nothing under the car seat. Finally, he lifted the tablecloth again, still the same, nothing. Ah Fu scratched his head: "Is it really haunted in broad daylight?" "Ah" Xing''er was so frightened that she grabbed the sleeve of her youngdy. Wei Ting stared at the carriage coldly: "I''ll count to three, if I don''te out, I don''t want this carriage, I''ll change to a carriage. One, two..." Before finishing the three words, three small round glutinous rice dumplings rolled out from under the car stool. Wei Ting''s face turned dark. Everyone was dumbfounded. Xing''er murmured: "Young Master Da, Big Hu, Young Master Er Hu, Young Master Xiao Hu, why are you?" Ah Fu said: "No, I just checked under the car seat." Wei Ting snorted coldly: "They pulled another piece of cloth and hid behind it." The three little glutinous rice dumplings looked at their ferocious father with innocent and scared faces, and slowly moved outside step by step. "hug." They said to Ah Fu. Ah Fu carried the three young masters down. The three of them rushed towards Su Xiaoxiao. Little brat, my skin is itchy, how dare I slip into the carriage... Wei Ting clenched his fists: "Fu Su, send me back!" Su Xiaoxiao sighed, raised her hand, and made a stop gesture: "No need, I will deliver it, I will deliver it, they will feel better." She patted the heads of the three little guys, "Get in the carriage." The three of them came to the carriage without a stool, and they couldn''t climb down with their short legs. "Myolie, carry them up." "Yes, miss." Myolie carried the three of them into the carriage, and she also went up, fastening the safety buckles for the three of them. Su Xiaoxiao sat on the outer seat, grabbed the reins, and beat down with a whip: "Drive!" The carriage drove away! Fu Su hurriedly said: "Young Mistress, you are going in the wrong direction, that is not the direction to return home!" "Drive!" The carriage went faster and faster, and left the city whistling. Fusu looked at the young master who was left alone, and suddenly realized, and couldn''t help but look at his own young master sympathetically: "Master... are you... have you been abandoned by the youngdy again?" Wei Ting, who smoked from seven orifices: "...!" Su! Small! Small! After more than half a month of trekking, Su Xiaoxiao and his party came to the border town of Xicheng, and Yumenguan was just ahead. It''ste autumn now, the weather is getting colder, and it''s cool in the morning and evening. Su Xiaoxiao changed the three little Doudings into inteyer autumn clothes in the carriage. "Would you like to add a thicker dress?" She smiled and said to someone sitting opposite. She was still caught up by Wei Ting. It''s not surprising, after all, she ran under Wei Ting''s nose, and she didn''t intend topletely shake him off. Wei Ting looked at her indifferently: "Run, why don''t you run away?" Su Xiaoxiao smiled, and said in a very doggy manner: "With such a beautiful husband, how can I be willing to leave alone?" The main reason is that the road guide is on this guy, don''t wait until he can''t get out of Yumen Pass! Wei Ting sarcastically said, "Oh!" A group of people left Yumen Pass and set foot on the territory of the Western Jin Dynasty. In the Western Jin Dynasty, there were no waterways. Wei Ting and Su Xiaoxiao took their three children and Xing''er changed carriages at the post station. After another 20-day trek, they finally arrived in the western capital. There is one more Chapter 576: Make friends with gold masters (three shifts) Chapter 576: Make friends with gold masters (three shifts) Chapter 576 Befriend a gold master (three more) It was the first time for Su Xiaoxiao to go out so far, and to be honest, it was indeed a bit bumpy. She touched the heads of the three little guys: "Are you tired?" The three shook their heads in unison. Wei Ting snorted: "How do children know they are tired?" Especially these three in the family, they are extremely energetic, jumping up and down in the carriage. "Mother, I want to drink water." Duhu said. Su Xiaoxiaos biggest feeling when he came to the Western Jin Dynasty was dryness. If he didnt drink more water during the day, his throat would be dry and sore when he woke up the next day. Su Xiaoxiao looked at the dry mouths of the three, went to get the water bag, shook it, and said, "It''s over." Wei Ting lifted the curtain of the car, looked at the long queue at the gate of the city, and then at the tea sheds on both sides of the road: "Go and sit in the tea sheds for a while." Su Xiaoxiao nodded: "Alright." The family of five got off the carriage, and Myolie also got off the carriage behind. Su Xiaoxiao finally understood why there were so many maids in the house, but Mrs. Wei asked her to bring the youngest one, Xing''er, who was in good health, and was fine after a tiring journey. Fusu and Ah Fu drove the carriage to line up. Several people chose a tea shed with few customers. Although they walked a few more steps, it was better than being clean. Myolie wiped the stool. The three little ones sat on a bench, Wei Ting, Su Xiaoxiao, and Xing''er each sat on a bench. The clerk of the tea shed came over, smiled and asked a few people: "What do you want, guest officer?" "Two pots of tea first." Su Xiaoxiao said, "One pot with tea leaves, and one pot of warm water." Su Xiaoxiao and Wei Ting didn''t look like ordinary people, and they looked like they had money. The waiter was very friendly, and not only brought tea, but also two dishes of pickles. The three little Gulu Gulu drank two big cups, and finally feltfortable. "You drink too." Su Xiaoxiao said to Xing''er. "Hey." Myolie responded, and first poured tea for Su Xiaoxiao and Wei Ting. Speaking of which, she is a maid, and she should serve the youngdy, but along the way, the youngdy has also taken care of her a lot. Xiaohu pointed to the steamer on the stove and said, "I''m hungry, I want to eat some buns." Su Xiaoxiao smiled, and asked the big tiger and the two tigers: "Do you want to eat too?" The two nodded. Su Xiaoxiao asked for two baskets of buns, and then asked if there were side dishes. The man said with a smile: "Yes, yes! Do you want meat or elements?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "Both." The guy introduced: "Our braised pork is pretty good, how about some for some of you?" Su Xiaoxiao thought for a while and said, "Take two catties." The man was startled: "Two, two, two catties?" Is this edible? Su Xiaoxiao said again: "Fry two more side dishes." The man smiled and said: "Guest officer, wait a moment, I''ll be here soon!" Baozi came the fastest. Wei Ting is not very hungry yet, let them eat first. "The servant girl goes to fetch water first." Myolie picked up the four water dders on the table and went to the stove to fetch cold water. Su Xiaoxiao washed the hands of the three little ones, and brought each of them a big meat bun. The three of them held the meat bun in both hands, and gnawed on it. "Boss! Here are two steamed buns!" Apanied by a hearty voice, a young man sat down at the table next to them and slightly outside. He is wearing a gold belt and gold tassels, and the hair crown and hairpin on his head are also iid with gold. Probably because he looked too rich, an old beggar woman came over with a cane, and handed him a broken porcin bowl: "Master, give me a stutter, the children in the family are starving to death." The boy on the side scolded: "What are you doing? Don''t touch my second master with your dirty hands! Get out of the way!" The olddy didn''t give in, she tried harder to pass the bowl forward. Seeing that it touched his master''s sleeve, the servant couldn''t bear to push it. "Ouch" she screamed and fell to the ground. The young man hurriedly stood up, frowned at her and said, "Old man, are you alright?" Turning his head and ring at the boy, "What happened?" The boy muttered: "I didn''t use my strength..." "Ouchouch" the old woman wailed on the ground in pain. Pedestrians passing by can''t see it. "Old peoplee out to beg when they are old. You don''t want to give alms, but you still push the old people? Do you have a conscience?" "Exactly! I''m not afraid of killing people!" "I wear gold and silver on my body, and I can''t bear to eat a bite, profiteer!" "Hey - who are you scolding?" The boy was unhappy, and walked towards the pedestrians. "Enough! Don''t make trouble!" The young man stopped the servant, knelt down, helped the old woman up, and took out two big ingots from his arms and handed them to her. "My boy is ignorant and has made the old man suffer. Take this money back and buy some food for the family, and go to the medical center to get a pair of ster for traumatic injuries." Su Xiaoxiao took a bite of the bun. One shot of two gold ingots, so generous. "Thank you, sir, thank you, sir! Thank you, sir!" The olddy epted the money and wanted to kowtow to the young man, but the young man stopped her. The old woman left with the money. At this time, Xing''er came back with a full water bag. The old woman limped and identally bumped into Xing''er. "I''m sorry, girl, I''m sorry!" She apologized repeatedly. "It''s okay." Xing''er shook her head. The old woman smiled awkwardly and left with a cane. "Slow down." Su Xiaoxiao stopped her. The old woman didn''t know whether she didn''t hear it, or whether she was calling her, but she didn''t stop. Su Xiaoxiao casually took a chopstick from the bamboo tube on the table, swiped two fingers, and hit the opponent''s back knee. The other party''s knees softened, and he fell on his back! Passers-by began to discuss again. "Oh! Why is this person like this? Even bullying the elderly?" "Who is it?" "It seems to be at that table! It''s just... the one with three children!" "I am also a person with children, but he bullies the elderly like this, what a shame!" The olddy was about to howl with a oops. Myolie suddenly touched her waist and eximed: "My purse is gone! It was still there just now! I even touched it when I was fetching water!" She quickly thought of that mother-inw, and then saw her youngdy beat her up, and she suddenly understood. She turned and looked at the old woman on the ground: "Did you steal my purse?" The old woman''s eyes shed, she stood up, and ran away! Everyone was stunned, how could this be a crippled mother-inw? Obviously run faster than them, okay? Su Xiaoxiao threw a chopstick over again, this time with a little force, and directly numb one of her legs. She fell heavily on the ground, and the money bag in her arms also rushed out. The boy looked at the money bag and the gold token on the ground, and shouted, "Second Master! It''s yours!" The young man also hurriedly dug into his pocket, but sure enough, the token and money bag were gone. "It turned out to be a thief!" Seeing that the situation was not good, the thief couldn''t care less about picking up the treasure on the ground. He gritted his teeth and got up, turned his head and red at Su Xiaoxiao, before limping away with one leg. The young man asked the boy to pick up the things on the ground, he took back his own, and brought the rest of the various purses and purses to Wei Ting and Su Xiaoxiao: "Excuse me, which one is better?" You lost the purse?" Su Xiaoxiao''s face remained unchanged: "It''s all." Youth: boy: "..." The young man gave Su Xiaoxiao all the money bags that obviously came from different owners. He said politely: "I really thank you just now, girl. Is the girl going to the city in a while? I heard the girl''s ent. It doesn''t sound like a local. Where is the girl going to Xidu? I know Xidu very well. I can send you off." Su Xiaoxiao sized him up and said, "The Imperial Pce." The young man was stunned: "Miss is going to the imperial concubine''s mansion? Something happened to the imperial concubine''s mansion, don''t you know?" Su Xiaoxiao and Wei Ting exchanged a nce. "What happened?" Wei Ting asked. The young man sighed: "The princess practiced the technique of hating victory in the pce, and the whole pce of the princess was imprisoned." Xiaoxiao: Its just the right time Chapter 577: Tyrants handwriting (1 more) Chapter 577: Tyrant''s handwriting (1 more) Chapter 577 Handwriting of local tyrants (one more) Su Xiaoxiao took a sip of tea. Isn''t it so unlucky? She traveled so far to get a consultation, but something happened to the princess of the Western Jin Dynasty? The three little ones couldn''t understand what the adults were saying, so they gnawed on the big meat buns in their hands very seriously. The triplets were cute and cute, and they immediately attracted the attention of many people. The young man didn''t think it was the children who were too eye-catching, but thought they were conquered by his aura of local tyrants again. After thinking about it, he revealed his big thick gold chain again. Su Xiaoxiao: "..." Wei Ting changed his previous aloofness and poured him a cup of tea: "Brother, drink tea." Wei Ting usually doesn''t take the initiative to get close to others, but as long as he is willing, there are few people he can''t please. Su Xiaoxiao was eating steamed buns while watching him talking andughing happily with the young man. At this time, he actually does not have a mature and restrained charm. The young man patted Wei Ting on the shoulder and said, "Little brother, I fell in love with you, and when I saw you, I felt a sense of resentment. In fact, I am not from Xidu, I came to do business in Xidu, but I It''s not the first time I''vee here, so I''m more familiar with you than you, my surname is Shen, and my single name is Xin, Sanjinxin." "Wei Xichao." Wei Ting said. Not many people know his name, so it is not easy to attract attention. "Why did you go to the Imperial Pce, I won''t ask." Shen Xin looks like a rich and powerful upstart, but in reality, he has a sense of humor and know how to advance and retreat, "We met each other once, and let me remind you that the western capital has not been peaceful recently, so don''t get involved with the imperial concubine''s mansion." "Second Master, the horse is ready." The boy came over and said. "Do I need to give you a ride?" Shen Xin asked Wei Ting and Su Xiaoxiao. Wei Ting said politely: "Thank you, Brother Shen, for your kindness, no need." Shen Xin didn''t force it, and said with a smile: "Then I''ll take a step first. If you are free, you cane to Tianxiang Pavilion to find me." Wei Ting cupped his hands: "Brother Shen, walk slowly." After Shen Xin left the tea shed, Su Xiaoxiao squinted at Wei Ting: "Yes." Duhus social bullying syndrome has been properly inherited from you. You usually dont enter strangers, and you can get close to others like a fish in water. "By the side, by the side!" It was Shen Xin''s anxious voice. He retreated back to the tea shed again, and asked the servant to pull the carriage back. Wei Ting asked: "What happened, brother Shen?" "That." Shen Xin pointed out cautiously. Following the direction of his finger, Wei Ting and Su Xiaoxiao saw a luxurious carriage pulled by two horses, apanied by eight ck-armored guards. Some people in the other tea sheds also recognized them, and asked their coachmen to avoid them. The originally noisy tea stalls suddenly became silent. It wasn''t until the convoy was far away that Shen Xin finally seemed to be able to breathe. He patted his chest and said with a sigh of relief: "Scared me to death, scared me to death, fortunately let it go quickly, if you offend that one, you will never be able to hang out in Xidu in the future!" "Who is he?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. Shen Xin said with emotion: "Mr. Zhuge, the counselor of the First Prince''s Mansion. His origin is very mysterious. No one knows his past, but he came to the Western Capital three years ago. It is said that there are three thousand diners in the First Prince''s Mansion. They look no better than him. Have you seen those ck-armored guards? They are all brave and good at fighting. They are his soldiers! He trained a ck-armored army in the name of the eldest prince. Dont you know? How powerful is the ck Armored Army!" Speaking of excitement, he almost gestured. The little servant reminded in a low voice: "Second Master, it''s time to go, if you don''t go, you won''t be able to catch up." Shen Xin put away the chatterbox, and said: "If you meet him in the future, please remember to take a detour!" Wei Ting nced at the carriage. The carriage had already arrived at the gate of the city, and there was no queue. The guards guarding the city weed the group of people in respectfully. Shen Xin bid farewell again, this time he really left. Wei Ting said: "Let''s go too, Fusu and the others are almost lined up." "Okay." Su Xiaoxiao called the buddy of the tea shed, "Check out." The clerkughed and said, "The old man has already paid for it just now! He also bought two extra steamed buns and two catties of stewed pork. Let you take them to the driverter." Su Xiaoxiao just saw it, and Shen Xin gave the tea shed a gold ingot, what a rich man. The group took Fusu and Ah Fu back to the carriage. As soon as the two of them finished eating, they almost started to check Luyin. In view of Shen Xin''s reminder, Wei Ting did not show the token of the Imperial Pce. Fortunately, they did this, because not long after they entered the city gate, the city guards arrested two people rted to the Imperial Pce. "Huh." Su Xiaoxiao breathed a sigh of relief, "It''s really dangerous." "Yes, it''s really salty!" Xiaohu learned his tongue. "It''s not salty." Duo said seriously. The three of them sat on the carpeted floor, holding the unfinished big meat buns and continuing to eat. "I don''t think it''s salty either!" Erhu took a bite. The topic was sessfully distorted by the three little guys, Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t helpughing. Wei Ting nced at the three kids coldly, you are the only ones who will be smart! "Come back to business." He knocked on the table, "Are you still going to treat the Xiaojun Wang?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "Go, why don''t you go?" Wei Ting said lightly: "Then it was agreed in advance that we will not participate in the internal strife in the Western Jin Dynasty. Our trip has only two purposes, one is to cure the disease; the other is to find people. The rest has nothing to do with us." Su Xiaoxiao jokingly said: "Isn''t the princess your ally? Letting go so soon? It''s not like your style." Wei Ting said coldly: "If you want to intervene, pretend I didn''t say so." Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "Don''t, I''m a weak woman, how can I get involved in the Western Jin Dynasty? I don''t have seven or eight heads, do I?" She is not a person without self-knowledge. Before she came, she knew that the situation of the royal family and the court in the Western Jin Dynasty was much moreplicated than that of the Great Zhou Dynasty. It was definitely not something that she and Wei Ting could intervene if they wanted to. It is no good to show off the bravery of ordinary people. They first found an inn to stay. A total of three rooms were requested, one for Fusu and Ah Fu, one for Xinger, one for Su Xiaoxiao and Wei Ting with their three children. Myolie took the children to her side, washed and changed their clothes. Fu Su went downstairs to inquire about the news, and ording to the detailed map provided by Ling Yun, wandered around the Imperial Pce. When he came back, the three little guys had already fallen asleep in vain. Fusu closed the door and reported in a low voice: "Young master, young madam, I heard that the princess is indeed under house arrest. There are heavy guards outside the pce, and there is no way to enter without an imperial decree." Su Xiaoxiao said: "If you can''t get in, you won''t be able to treat the Xiaojun Wang." Fu Su said: "Speaking of the little county king, I just noticed it. In just half an hour, more than ten imperial physicians entered the imperial concubine''s mansion." Wei Ting asked: "Is it for the little county king?" Fusu nodded: "Yes!" Su Xiaoxiao frowned. This is both good news and bad news. The fact that the Emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty was able to send more than a dozen imperial physicians here showed that he cared about the little county king in his heart, and the imperial concubine''s mansion still had a chance toe back. But precisely because so many imperial physicians came all at once, the situation of Xiaojun Wang may be very critical. Wei Ting asked again: "Where do the envoys of the Great Zhou Dynasty live?" Fusu said: "Old Hou Ye and the others went to visit the ck Armored Army of the Western Jin Dynasty, and they are not in the city." Lao Hou Ye is an envoy of the Great Zhou Dynasty, and in the name of the Great Zhou Dynasty, he may be able to rmend a doctor to the Emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty to go to the imperial concubine''s mansion. The problem is that it is not clear when they wille back, and even if theye back, there is no guarantee that the Western Jin Emperor will ept his kindness. Su Xiaoxiao said sternly: "Wei Ting, I''m afraid the little county king won''t be able to survive tonight, I have to go to the imperial concubine''s mansion!" Chapter 578: Emotional warming (second more) Chapter 578: Emotional warming (second more) Chapter 578 Emotional warming (second update) "Okay." Wei Ting said without thinking. Su Xiaoxiao looked at him with her hands on her chin: "Don''t you stop it? There are heavy guards over there." Wei Ting nced at her: "Is it useful to stop? When have you heard my opinion?" Su Xiaoxiao blinked. Wei Ting said lightly: "Change into night clothes." "Oh." Su Xiaoxiao responded. The two stood up. Su Xiaoxiao went to find the night clothes in the box, but suddenly, there was an impatient movement from the corner. "Beware!" Wei Ting stepped forward and blocked her with his body, the two were too close, Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t stand still and fell backwards. His strong arms wrapped around her soft waist, protecting her tightly in his arms. "It''s a big rat!" Fusu said while holding the mouse''s tail. Wei Ting supported the cab behind her with one hand, and hugged her with the other to prevent her from falling down. Su Xiaoxiao grabbed hispel, their bodies were tightly pressed together, and they could clearly feel each other''s warm breath . Both of them acted subconsciously, without thinking too much. But in Fusu''s eyes, it was a bit dazzling. He spoke again to show his presence: "I said, it''s a mouse." Su Xiaoxiao lowered her slender eyshes, and let go of her hands little by little. Wei Ting wanted to beat Fusu out. Fusu felt a murderous auraing from the back of his young master''s head, and he decisively took the mouse out. Wei Ting took a deep look at Su Xiaoxiao and let her go. Suddenly, Su Xiaoxiao grabbed his cor again, pulled him down, and kissed the corner of his lips. The sudden intimacy made Wei Ting startled on the spot. Before the big marriage, she always liked to take advantage of him, but after being justified, she behaved a lot more. If he remembered correctly, this was the first time she kissed him actively after marriage. His loose arms tightened again, and he found her soft lips, intending to deepen the kiss. "Master, I think" Fu Su pushed the door open and entered, seeing the lingering and ambiguous two people hugging each other, his mind froze. Wei Ting closed his eyes: "Get out!" "Oh." Fusu went out aggrieved, and med me for not locking the door himself. Su Xiaoxiao lightly licked her lower lip: "I''m going to the Imperial Pce." Wei Ting''s eyes darkened, looking at her bright red lips, feeling the obvious thinner waist on the arms, hummed without changing his expression, and restrainedly let her go. Princess Mansion. At this time it waste at night, but the mansion was brightly lit, and the servants kept silent, carrying soup and food along the path. In the east courtyard, the little princess of the Western Jin Dynasty couldn''t bear it any longer. She came to the door of her room and said loudly, "I want to go out!" Two guards outside the door stretched out their arms to stop her, and one of them said: "Little princess, you can''t leave this room, this is an order." The little princess said angrily: "Whose order? My mother''s or His Majesty''s?" The guard didn''t answer, but said: "Little princess, it''s gettingte, please go back and rest." The little princess stomped: "I can''t sleep! I want to see my mother!" The guard said seriously: "I''m sorry." The little princess stretched out her hand to push, but she couldn''t push it at all with such strength. Her small fist hit the two of them, and it was like tickling. She was so angry that she mmed the door shut! Plug in the deadbolt too! Then she turned around limply, but unexpectedly found that there was someone else in the room, and she screamed: "Ahuh" The other party covered her mouth. "Little princess, it''s me." Su Xiaoxiao whispered. The little princess stared: "Huh?" Qin Su? Su Xiaoxiao nodded, and pulled off the ck veil on her face. "Little princess, what happened?" the guard outside the door asked. Su Xiaoxiao made a hush gesture to the little princess, and the little princess nodded! Su Xiaoxiao let go of her hand covering her mouth. The little princess checked the doortch, pressed her thumping heart, and pretended to shout: "Ahh! I hate you so much! I hate you so much! Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo... I must sue you severely!" It turned out to be mad... The guard outside the door was relieved. The little princess and Su Xiaoxiao came to the bed and sat down, and asked in a low voice: "Qin Su, why are you here? Did youe alone? It''s very dangerous here." The little girl was actually worried about herself first. Su Xiaoxiao pinched her face: "You''ve lost weight." The little princess muttered: "You''re still talking about me, you''ve lost weight too." Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "Okay, let''s not talk about this, I came with Wei Ting, and he went to see your mother." Hearing that Wei Ting was with him, the princess obviously rxed. The little princess asked: "Qin Su, are you here to treat my brother?" Su Xiaoxiao nodded: "Yes." The little princess said in a low mood: "You came at the wrong time, something happened to my mother." I don''t want to get involved, I just ask...Su Xiaoxiao said: "I heard people say it on the way here, it seems to be a technique to hate victory." The little princess said helplessly: "They found a little man covered with silver needles under my brother''s bed. It was a jade noble who has been favored recently." Su Xiaoxiao was puzzled: "Why is this a noble man?" The little princess said sullenly: "She was pregnant with a dragon fetus, and the dragon fetus was gone. They all said that my mother stabbed the viin. But... when my mother just came back from Dazhou, she did meet her in the harem. I have passed Yugui, and Yugui has indeed offended my mother." Even the motivation is there, the logical chain is perfect, the infighting in the Western Jin Dynasty is much more turbulent than the battle for the heir apparent in the Great Zhou Dynasty. The eyes of the little princess were red: "Qin Su, my mother was wronged." Su Xiaoxiao looked at her and said, "I believe it." "Qin Su..." The grievances suffered by the little princess these days finally broke outpletely at this moment. She threw herself into Su Xiaoxiao''s arms, and big tears poured out. In the main house in another courtyard, Wei Ting met the Empress of the Western Jin Dynasty. Even though she was in prison, this Royal Highness still had a strong aura, and she didn''t appear in the slightest distress, but there was a faint cloud between her brows, revealing her worry about the pair of children. "I''m surprised you guys cane." When this kind of incident happened, ordinary people would avoid it, and they didn''t want to have anything to do with the imperial concubine''s mansion. Wei Ting sat opposite her, and said calmly: "These storms are temporary for His Highness, and I believe that with His Highness'' strength, the situation will be broken soon." The Empress of the Western Jin Dynasty said lightly: "It''s natural! It''s a pity that not everyone has such a brain like you." Wei Ting thought for a while, and asked: "Speaking of which, I''m curious who made His Highness suffer such a big loss?" The empress of the Western Jin Dynasty said angrily: "Who else could it be? The counselor of my elder brother''s house." Wei Ting''s mind shed inexplicably the horses and horses escorted by the ck armored guards: "Mr. Zhuge?" The Empress of the Western Jin Dynasty was surprised: "Do you know him? His name is Zhuge Qing. It is said that he is from Beiyan. My elder brother''s scouts met him at Suibei Pass." List of guard men Jun Wu An: Wei Wei (grandfather) General: Wei Xu (father) Wei Chen (big brother) Wei Qing (second brother) Wei Feng (third brother) Wei Ming (fourth brother) Wei Chong (fifth brother) Wei Yan (Six Brothers) Wei Ting (Little Seven) Wei Dahu Wei Erhu Wei Xiaohu Chapter 579: Healing the Little County King (Third Watch) Chapter 579: Healing the Little County King (Third Watch) Chapter 579 Healing the Little County King (Third Watch) The empress of the Western Jin Dynasty and the little princess were under house arrest in their respective courtyards, and they were not allowed to step out of the door, so they could not take Wei Ting and Su Xiaoxiao to the little princess. After Wei Ting came out from the side of the Western Jin emperor, he went to the courtyard of the little princess to pick up Su Xiaoxiao. The two came to a rockery. "How?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. Wei Ting took out a blueprint drawn by the princess of the Western Jin Dynasty, pointed to a small dot on it and said, "This is our current location, and the courtyard of the Xiaojun King is here." He pointed to another dot. "So far?" Su Xiaoxiao was a little startled, two small dots almost spanned a mansion. Wei Ting said: "The king of the small county wanted to recuperate, so he chose a rtively clean courtyard. His courtyard is surrounded by heavy soldiers." Su Xiaoxiao frowned slightly: "Wait, why should a patient''s courtyard be guarded by heavy soldiers? It is understandable that there are heavy soldiers outside the mansion. In order to prevent the princess from the Western Jin Dynasty from escaping, why is even the courtyard of the Xiaojun King strictly guarded?" ? He''s so sick, he can''t get out even after opening the door." Wei Ting stared: "This is also where I am puzzled. There are not too dense troops outside the yard of the Western Jin emperor and the little princess." Su Xiaoxiao was thoughtful: "I have an ominous premonition in my heart." Wei Ting nodded: "I''m afraid the matter is not simple...someone is here!" He pulled Su Xiaoxiao behind him and blocked her with his broad body. Su Xiaoxiao looked at the man standing in front of her without hesitation, and her heart was slightly touched. Don''t care how unforgiving this guy is, once he is in danger, he will really go. She touched her heart. Obviously this is not the first time, why is your heart beating so fast? She thought inappropriately of the inn kiss, his lips cold and soft "good to eat." "What?" Wei Ting asked her. Su Xiaoxiao shut her mouth, shook her head, nothing. Damn it, I still want to kiss him. "it''s me!" Mo Xie whispered. It was Mo Xie who came, and Mo Xie thought Wei Ting was calling him. Hearing Mo Xie''s voice, the two came out from behind the rockery. Su Xiaoxiao learned from the little princess that Mo Xie and the rest of the masters in the house were locked up, but Su Xiaoxiao was not surprised to see him appear. Since the situation is urgent, the three of them skipped the step of exchanging pleasantries. Mo Xie handed a set of clothes to Su Xiaoxiao: "The courtyard of the Xiaojun King is strictly guarded. It is best not to force your way unless it is absolutely necessary. Two of the imperial physicians who came this time are His Highness''s people, and one of them is already in my house." Hidden in the yard, these are his clothes and token, trouble Qin Su to dress up as him to treat the little county king, and the doctor Zheng inside will fully cooperate with you." The empress of the Western Jin Dynasty was very considerate. Although it is possible to sneak in quietly, it is still difficult to get close to the Xiaojun Wang with so many imperial doctors standing by the bed. Su Xiaoxiao said: "Take me to see that imperial physician, and I will disguise myself like him." Two quarters of an hourter, Su Xiaoxiao, dressed as an imperial physician, came to the courtyard of the Xiaojun Wang with a food box. The heavy armored soldiers not only surrounded the front and rear doors, but even the surrounding courtyard walls were not spared. This is a fly that is not allowed toe in and out freely. The heavily armored soldiers at the door checked Su Xiaoxiao''s token and the food box, and seeing that there was only a bowl of soup in the food box, they put Su Xiaoxiao in. Su Xiaoxiao''s disguise technique is okay, but her voice is not good. She tries not to speak if she can. She followed Mo Xie''s description to find Xiaojun Wang''s house. The door was ajar, and the Xiaojunwang''s bed was blocked by thendscape screen that opened in all directions. She couldn''t see the situation of the Xiaojunwang. There were two imperial doctors in the room, one was making medicine, the other was writing medical records, and the rest were at the end of the corridor. In another room, they discussed how to treat the little county king''s condition. Su Xiaoxiao went straight into the Xiaojun Wang''s house. "Physician Liang, you are here." An imperial physician who was over fifty years old put down the half-written medical case and walked towards her. Su Xiaoxiao handed him the food box, and tapped the handle twice with his fingertips. He also clicked back twice. The password matches. is Zheng Taiyi. Imperial Physician Zheng coughed lightly, then turned to another imperial physician and said, "Emperor Zhang, you have been busy for most of the night, go and rest for a while, it would be good if there were me and Imperial Physician Liang here." Physician Zhang thought for a while, and said: "Okay, I''ll go and see what they say, you can smash the medicinal materials for me." "Hey!" Imperial Physician Zheng responded. Seeing off Imperial Physician Zhang, Imperial Physician Zheng hurriedly looked around the door to make sure no one was following him. He hurriedly pulled Su Xiaoxiao''s wrist to the edge of the screen, pointed to the patient on the bed and said: "This is Xiaojun Wang." "I know." Su Xiaoxiao. Imperial Physician Zheng was taken aback, and hurriedly let go: "You, you... are you a girl?" His Royal Highness actually sent a girl over? He looked at Su Xiaoxiao''s wrist, then at his own hand, "Just now... I''m sorry! I''m sorry!" "It''s okay." Su Xiaoxiao finished speaking indifferently, took out a mask from her arms and put it on. It was the first time Imperial Physician Zheng saw such a strange face covering, and he opened his mouth wide and was stunned. Su Xiaoxiao came to the bed, opened the curtain and hung it up. The little princess king is less than two years older than the little princess. He is thirteen this year. Because of his perennial illness, he looks about the same age as the little princess. His facial features are very delicate, but it is a pity that he is thin. Su Xiaoxiao put on gloves, felt his pulse and forehead temperature. In addition,rge and small maculopapr rashes were found on his cheeks and arms. "It''s smallpox." Su Xiaoxiao gave a diagnosis. Imperial Physician Zheng didn''t say a word just now, just wanted to see how her medical skills were, but she didn''t expect her to mention smallpox in a few words. The doctor who was able to be called by His Highness really had two brushes. It''s a pity that smallpox is a terminal disease, and it''s useless to be diagnosed, and it can''t be cured at all. Smallpox is indeed a difficult disease. It is highly contagious and has a high fatality rate. Most importantly, it has no targeted drugs. The reason why the smallpox virus waspletely eradicated in the previous life was not by treatment, but by prevention. Su Xiaoxiao understands why the small county king''s yard is guarded by heavy soldiers. This is to prevent smallpox from spreading. Smallpox does not have any symptoms during the incubation period. After that, the patient begins to experience high fever, chills, headache, back pain and other pains in many parts of the body. "How long has this maculopapr rash appeared?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. Imperial Physician Zheng said: "ording to the on-duty imperial physician, it was discovered yesterday." Su Xiaoxiao thought: "So today is the second day." By the third day, maculopapules will rapidly fester and turn into blisters, and on the seventh day develop into pustules. These days are the most dangerous, and you can live if you survive, but the vast majority of patients cannot survive. "Let the body temperature down first, and try antiviral treatment." Su Xiaoxiao said to Imperial Physician Zheng: "Please trouble Imperial Physician Zheng to watch outside, don''t let anyone in, I''m going to give him medicine." "Yes, is it the medicine of tiger and wolf?" Imperial Physician Zheng felt that this must be the case, otherwise he would not have dismissed him, "Don''t be impulsive... If something happens, I have to take the me with you!" I have had insomnia for the past two days, and I just went to catch up on my sleep. It will be delivered at midnight, and the double monthly pass has started. Everyone''s monthly pass can be cast! Chapter 580: Zhuge Qing is here (1 more) Chapter 580: Zhuge Qing is here (1 more) Chapter 580 Zhuge Qing is here (one more) "If you stay here during my treatment, you really want to take the me with me." Su Xiaoxiao hit Taiji Zheng''s death spot with a trick, and Taidoctor Zheng went out to guard in desperation. He did not believe that Su Xiaoxiao could cure smallpox. Her voice sounded like a very young girl. I''m afraid she doesn''t even have much experience in practicing medicine. I don''t understand why His Highness invited such a person over. The house next door. The imperial physicians headed by the court judge of Chu are discussing the condition of Xiaojun Wang. "Do you have a good recipe?" The sentence of the court of Chu fell silent for a long time, and no one dared to respond to him. If other illnesses are easy to say, smallpox is an incurable disease, and Hua Tuo will never die again. The court judge of Chu looked at the gray-haired imperial physician on the left: "Emperor Liu, I heard that you once cured a case of smallpox." Imperial Physician Liu smiled sheepishly: "That prescription... may not be effective for the Xiaojun King. The Xiaojun King is weak, and the tiger and wolf medicine cannot be taken. Otherwise, the disease will not be cured, and the person will die first." The rest of the imperial physicians nodded in agreement. Imperial Physician Liu breathed a sigh of relief. The truth is that he did treat a smallpox patient in the early years, but the patient did not take his medicine and he took it by his own life. Later, he used the same prescription again. Attempts to treat the remaining smallpox patients failed without exception. "How did the little princess get smallpox..." The court judge of Chu nced at the young imperial physician sitting at the end, and said seriously: "This is not something you should worry about." "Yes." The young imperial physician hurriedly admitted his mistake. Chu Court judged: "You guys have any good remedies, folk remedies, acupuncture techniques... all out, don''t think that you can survive alone if you die, your majesty loves the little county king, once his life cannot be saved, the whole imperial hospital will be questioned!" Everyone was disheartened when they heard this. This is smallpox, not any other disease. After discussing for a long time, everyone failed toe up with a suitable treatment n. The court judge of Chu swept his eyes and asked, "You are all here, who is guarding the little county king over there?" Imperial Physician Zhang replied: "It is Imperial Physician Zheng and Imperial Physician Liang." The court judge of Chu frowned: "I''ll go and have a look." Imperial Physician Zheng lingered at the door for a long time, almost rushed in several times to stop Su Xiaoxiao, but finally held back. "What is this girl doing? Can it be cured?" "Your Highness is so confused, put the life of the county king in the hands of a girl!" "No, I have to go to His Highness!" Imperial Physician Zheng had just taken two steps when the voices of Chu Yuanping and others came from the end of the corridor. "I will follow the prescription in a while, and grab a pair of medicine first." "Yes, my lord, I will write it down." not good! Here wee! Imperial Physician Zheng pushed open the door, walked in quickly, and said to Su Xiaoxiao who was behind the screen: "The court of Chu hase to judge you! Stop now!" "All right." Su Xiaoxiao took thest cotton swab that stopped the bleeding into her purse, "I''m going first." Imperial Physician Zheng looked at her, then at the little prince who seemed to have nothing happened, and said slowly, "Okay, let''s go." Su Xiaoxiao said: "I gave him an injection just now, so there will be some needle holes on his body." In fact, there are also injections, so I dont need to exin this in detail. When the court of Chu passed the sentence, Su Xiaoxiao had already left. The Court of Chu saw that there was only Imperial Physician Zheng in the room, so he couldn''t help asking, "Where is Imperial Physician Liang?" Imperial Physician Zheng held back his guilty conscience and said, "He...has just administered an injection to the Prince of Xiaojun, and went to change his clothes." They knew that smallpox was contagious, so they also used a cloth towel to cover their mouth and nose, and they would wash their hands with soap and soap immediately after touching the patient. If the contact area wasrge, they would wash their whole body and change their shirts. "Acupuncture?" Chu Yuanjue came to the bed, touched Xiaojun Wang''s forehead, and gave Xiaojun Wang his pulse, "It''s still very hot." It doesn''t seem to work... s, what was he expecting just now? Can a little girl make Xiaojunwang''s smallpox better? Imperial Physician Zhengughed at himself. "Physician Zheng, go down and have something to eat first, ande back in half an hour. You are on duty tonight." "Yes, your lord." Imperial Physician Zheng had no appetite, so he came to change his guard after eating a few mouthfuls. He felt that his good days wereing to an end, so what was wrong with him, he had to squeeze his head into the Tai Hospital, and he had to suffer from a disease like smallpox? He sighed and nced at the little princess on the bed, and found that the other party had kicked the quilt at some point. He walked over and was about to cover the quilt for the little princess when he noticed that the quilt was damp. He frowned, and touched the clothes of the little princess. One piece is wet and greasy! Xiaojunwang... sweating? ! He almost stumbled and ran out of the room, and shouted: "Your Excellency! Your Excellency! The little prince has lost his fever!" Su Xiaoxiao took off her mask and gloves, and saw Wei Ting and Mo Xie in a nearby pavilion. After a few brief exnations, Su Xiaoxiao left the mansion with Wei Ting. Before leaving, Mo Xie asked where they lived. Wei Ting said: "Zhuyue Inn." Back to the inn, Wei Ting asked Fu Su to go back to his room to rest. He put the kids who were sleeping on the bed one by one, and then asked Su Xiaoxiao: "Is Xiaojun Wang''s condition sure?" Su Xiaoxiao took off her night clothes: "It''s hard to say yet." She gave Xiaojunwang medicine. He should be able to sleep well tonight with his fever gone, but he will definitely have a high fever again tomorrow, and it will be repeated for three to five days. Only when he passes through the dangerous period can he be considered over. Wei Ting looked at her furrowed brows and said, "You never felt so sad when you treated your grandfather, sixth brother and me." The three of them have all stepped into the gate of **** with one foot. Su Xiaoxiao shook her head lightly: "This time the situation is different." The injuries of Qin Cann, Wei Ling, and Wei Ting are her areas of expertise, and she also has enough medicines for the symptoms. Smallpox has no targeted drugs, and even has no clinical experience in treatment, because smallpox has long been extinct in her previous life. "Go to bed first, I''ll look at the medical case." "I''ll apany you." Wei Ting also took off his night clothes. Su Xiaoxiao did not refuse. She took out a pen and paper, and wrote down two medical records seriously. One is her observation and diagnosis just now, and the other is the previous observation and diagnosis of the imperial physicians she saw in the prince''s house in the small county. She memorized it verbatim in her mind. Put the two medical records together, and the course of Xiaojunwang''s illness is clear. She listed more than a dozen prescriptions, deliberated over and over again, and determined the final dosage n. "I brought all these medicinal materials, these vors have to be bought now... I will go to the pharmacy tomorrow." She came out with a cor. Wei Ting found out that she has the habit of talking to herself when she is immersed, which is not obtrusive, but rather serious and cute. Wei Ting rested his elbow on the table, propped his temple with one hand, and looked at her meaningfully. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t know that Wei Tingchao was so close to herself, she turned around after finishing thest medicinal herb, and almost kissed him. She froze for a moment, looking at the corners of his slightly raised lips, she couldn''t help but think of the kiss interrupted by Fusu. She swallowed. Wei Ting suddenly stretched out his hand, grabbed the back of her head, and covered her soft lips. Different from her superficial touch, his kiss was domineering and fiery, with his hormonal aura that enveloped her whole body. Su Xiaoxiao''s heart jumped up thumping, as if it had gotten into a deer. He let her go slowly, and the slightly callused pulp of his thumb gently rubbed her tender, red and swollen lips. Her chest heaved violently, her breathing was short of breath, and there was water mist in her eyes. She touched her hot cheek. Obviously, he has done something more intimate, so why did he panic like this because of a kiss from him? After midnight, it began to rain heavily in Xidu. A carriage escorted by the ck Armored Army galloped out of the heavy rain and stopped outside the back door of the Chasing Moon Inn. The driver opened the back door of the carriage, lowered the carriage, and put the oil-paper umbre on: "Sir, we are here." Brother Ting: The second brother cant have too many appearance tickets, and he cant be forced to be higher than me. He is worth three votes at most! The second brother raised his knife: What are you talking about? Brother Ting: Thirty votes, thirty votes for the second brother! Chapter 581: Recognize my brother (2 more) Chapter 581: Recognize my brother (2 more) Chapter 581 Recognizing Brother (Second Update) A ck armored guard carried Zhuge Qinglian and his wheelchair down. The coachman immediately raised the umbre over Zhuge Qing''s head. The rain was too heavy, and a lot of rain still hit Zhuge Qing''s thin body. The ck armored guard hurriedly put on a coir raincoat for him. "No need." He says. The ck armored guards put away the coir raincoat. Without persuasion or hesitation, every ck armor guard absolutely obeyed the military order. "Go in." Zhuge Qing said to the coachman. "Yes, sir." The coachman pushed open the gate opposite to the Moon Inn, and the ck armored guard pushed the wheelchair in. The imperial pce of the Western Jin Dynasty was brightly lit. The Western Jin Emperor sat on a chair in the Hall of Supreme Harmony, his eyes were cold. Xiaojunwang was diagnosed with smallpox yesterday after he developed maculopapr rash, and he had been treating it as wind and cold before. Since this morning, his situation has taken a turn for the worse. The Western Jin Emperor sent all the imperial doctors with the highest medical qualifications in the imperial hospital. It was Doctor Zhang who came back to get a new prescription, saying that the Xiaojun Wang was still in critical condition. Everyone understands that Xiaojun Wang cannot be saved. Several princes stood aside with worried expressions. Naturally, they were all acting for the Western Jin Emperor. The Tian family has no siblings, and they don''t care about the life and death of Yu Wenxi''s son. The little **** reported: "Your Majesty, the court of Chu hase to judge." Just now, Imperial Physician Zhang just came here, and said that Xiaojunwang''s condition has deteriorated badly, and said that he wanted to grab a new medicine to try. Less than an hour has passed, and the court judge of Chu came to return the order in person. It is absolutely impossible for the prescription to work, and the medicine has not been cured at all. Then there is only one situation leftthe little county king has gone. Emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty: "Xuan." Chu Yuanjue stumbled in and stumbled at the door. The appearance of being in such a hurry made their guess more certain. Heh, Yu Wenxi, your sick son is finally dying. "Your Majesty!" The court judge of Chu bowed his hands and saluted, his voice trembling. The Western Jin Emperor clenched the armrest of the chair: "How is Yi''er?" The court judge of Chu said in a trembling voice: "The little prince...his high fever has subsided!" The third prince raised his arms and cried out with a whimper: "Father''s Day" and many more! What did the court of Chu say? What is the retreat? What''s hot? what back? The sick man is not dead? Is he still improving? ! The people looking forward to Yu Wenyi''s death all froze. Su Xiaoxiao slept tootest night, and when she woke up, Wei Ting and the three little Doudings were gone. A pretty little figure came over: "Qin Su, are you awake?" Su Xiaoxiao was slightly stunned, looked at the face close at hand, and asked in confusion: "Little Princess?" "It''s me!" said the little princess. Su Xiaoxiao sat up slowly: "Can youe out?" "En!" The little princess nodded, "My brother''s high feverst night subsided, His Majesty was happy, so he allowed me toe out to y!" Thinking of something, she frowned slightly, "Mother and Mo Xie can''te out yet." "I see." Su Xiaoxiao got out of bed, "Where are Wei Ting and Da Hu?" The little princess said: "General Wei went out, afraid of waking you up, he took the big tiger and the two tigers and the little tiger to buy candied haws, Fusu and Ah Fu are next door, Xing''er is outside, do you want to call them?" How long has this girl been here, and she has recognized everyone around her. "No." Su Xiaoxiao finished washing, dressed neatly, and simply ate something. "Eat some too." She said to the little princess, "It''s almost noon, you should be hungry." The little princess sighed: "I can''t eat it." "Wait a minute." Su Xiaoxiao stood up and walked to the window. The little princess thought that Su Xiaoxiao was going to get her something else to eat, so she said listlessly: "I really can''t eat anything..." "Can''t eat! Can''t eat! Can''t eat!" The familiar voice suddenly sounded, and the little princess turned around in a jerk, looking at the macaw that Su Xiaoxiao had summoned from outside, she was so excited that she almost cried: "Five tigers!" The five tigers fluttered their wings and scared the splits! Mum, uh, why is it her? ! The five tigers were about to run away, but they were hugged by the little princess, and strangled until the bird''s eyes turned white and they were almost suffocated. "Five Tigers! I miss you so much!" The little princess hugged the five tigers and posted them again and again, and the five tigers rolled their eyes again and again. I''m almost out of breath, the bird life is almost finished! The little princess looked at Su Xiaoxiao resentfully: "Qin Su, why didn''t you tell me that the Five Tigers are here too?" Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "Surprises must be given one by one." The little princess asked: "Then, are the four tigers here?" Su Xiaoxiao shook her head with a smile: "It''s still young, it can''t walk that far." Let it ride in a carriage, but it can''t be closed. After all, it is not a two-month-old pony. "It''s okay, when I have a chance, I''ll go to Dazhou to watch it! Right, Five Tigers?" The little princess started to move it again, feeling better and having an appetite, and ate a bowl of noodles. Su Xiaoxiao still remembers going to buy medicine. The little princess is familiar with Xidu, and there happened to be a good medicine shop nearby, so she took Su Xiaoxiao there. Su Xiaoxiao personally went to the medicine cab in the lobby to select medicinal materials. The princess didn''t understand this, so she quietly sat aside with Wuhu in her arms. Su Xiaoxiao asionally looked back at her. Who said this girl has a bad temper? Obviously very well behaved. "Girl, all the herbs you picked are here, do you want something else?" "Do you have snow lotus?" Snow lotus is cold in nature and can reduce fever. "It''s a coincidence that the girl came, and there is thest box." "Shopkeeper, do you still have snow lotus at home?" A girl wearing a beaded hairpin walked over, followed by two well-dressed maids and servants. When the shopkeeper saw her style, he knew that she was from a noble family, and he couldn''t afford to offend her, but they couldn''t mess with their own signs when they were doing business. He pointed to Su Xiaoxiao: "This girl wants thest box of snow lotus." The girl turned around and looked at Su Xiaoxiao. At first nce, her figure was not very slim, but her face was unbelievably beautiful. She froze for a moment, and said, "Girl, I''m paying double the price, can you give me your love?" "Not for sale." "You can go to other shops to see, there is more than one pharmacy on this street." "If other shops had it, you would have bought it earlier." The girl choked. This is a life-saving medicine, Su Xiaoxiao will not take the life of the little county king to make money. The servant **** the side bullied others: "Do you know who mydy is?" The little princess walked over proudly holding the five tigers in her arms: "Do you know who I am?" When the servant girl saw her, her face changed and she saluted: "Princess Xin." The girl didn''t have the slightest fear, she smiled and said, "Yo, so it''s Sister Xin, and I''ve been imprisoned in the mansion as Sister Xin, why? Is it released now?" These words sound like the little princess is a prisoner. The little princess'' cheeks puffed up with anger. The girl smiled and said: "Don''t be angry, sister Xin, I''m d you cane out. I don''t know if sister Xin wants to meddle in her own business today, or" The little princess said angrily: "I want this box of snow lotus! I bought it for my brother!" The girl smiled sarcastically: "That sick child..." The little princess immediately turned dark: "Who are you calling sick! Believe it or not, I will tell His Majesty!" There was no panic in the girl''s eyes, she asked her servant: "Did I just say something?" Just now the maid smiled and said, "Miss didn''t say anything, we didn''t hear a single word!" The shopkeeper lowered his head, obviously not wanting to get involved. The girl took two steps forward, and said to the little princess with a smile: "Sister Xin, I bought this box of snow lotus for Mr. Zhuge. If you are sensible, let me give it to me. Mr. Zhuge''s old illness has urredter. me it, I''m afraid your imperial concubine''s mansion won''t be able to afford it." Su Xiaoxiao asked the little princess: "Who is she?" The little princess muffled: "My uncle''s daughter." Oh, the daughter of the First Prince''s Mansion. The girl reached for the snow lotus on the table, and Su Xiaoxiao took the box over first: "Coincidentally, Mr. Zhuge asked me to buy this box of snow lotus." The girl asked suspiciously: "Who are you, Mr. Zhuge? Mr. Zhuge will let you buy snow lotus?" Zhuge Qing is a counselor in the Great Prince''s Mansion, so obviously he will not have anything to do with the people in the Empress''s Mansion. Su Xiaoxiao opened her mouth and said, "I''m his sister!" The difference is 5 votes to break the thousand, the double monthly pass will be broken quickly, let''s break the thousand! Chapter 582: Three Little Sees Zhuge Qing (Third Watch) Chapter 582: Three Little Sees Zhuge Qing (Third Watch) Chapter 582 The three little ones see Zhuge Qing (three more) As soon as these words came out, not only the girl and her servants were taken aback, but even the little princess was shocked. She looked at Su Xiaoxiao weakly. Su Xiaoxiao acted as if nothing happened, and asked confidently: "What? My brother asked me to buy medicine for him, and you want to grab it from me?" The girl squeezed the veil tightly, her eyshes trembled, and said coldly: "You are talking nonsense! Mr. Zhuge has no rtives!" Su Xiaoxiao''s face was not red, and her heart was not beating. She said in a serious manner: "Does he have any rtives who need to report to you? Even your father and king dare not interfere with my brother''s private affairs too much. What kind of onion are you?" The arrogant arrogance is well controlled, and it feels like being supported by others. The girl was taken aback for a while, and suddenly lost her temper. Su Xiaoxiao said arrogantly: "If you don''t believe me, you can go to him to verify it yourself! Don''t me me for not reminding you, my brother has a bad temper and tricks, you know how the princess is under house arrest..." The girl''s heart skipped a beat. Su Xiaoxiao stopped talking to her, settled the bill, took the medicinal materials, and left with the princess without looking back! Aftering out, the little princess looked at Su Xiaoxiao dumbfounded, as if she had known her for the first time. Su Xiaoxiao asked strangely: "Why are you looking at me like that?" "You... are you really Zhuge Qing''s younger sister?" "Of course I''m not." Little princess: I almost believed it when I told the truth... The little princess asked worriedly: "Aren''t you afraid that she will really ask Zhuge Qing?" Su Xiaoxiao smiled faintly: "Just ask, I lied to her, will there be any punishment?" The little princess thought for a while: "That''s not true. Mr. Zhuge probably doesn''t have the time to argue with a little girl. As for Yu Wenjing, she is not your majesty, and there is no crime of deceiving the emperor. The worst thing is to offend her." Su Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "If I don''t lie to her, I will still offend her, unless the snow lotus is given to her, but the snow lotus cannot be given up. This is your brother''s life-saving medicine." The little princess nodded understandingly: "You''re right, anyway, you''re going to offend her, why don''t you y tricks on her! I''ve seen her dislike her for a long time, but Qin Su is the best." Su Xiaoxiao asked: "Have you been bullied by her like this before?" The master of the little county hummed: "That''s not that, she was not blocked by the county owner, and her identity was lower than me. She owed her, and I stunned her. !" You kill one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred. The little princess was silent for a moment, and said in a low voice: "Actually...they didn''t dare to provoke me so much before." She was talking about them, not her. "After my mother lost power, those who ttered me seemed to have changed their faces. On the way to see you, I wanted to bring you a box of dim sum. In the past, the best dim sum in their house was reserved for me. This morning I went, but they said they were too busy to do it in time. Theyughed and apologized to me, but when I turned around, I saw my cousin from the third uncle''s house holding the box of snacks. "Although I am young, I think they may not really like me, only Qin Su is different. I am actually worried that I will never see you again... You don''t know how happy I wasst night..." Su Xiaoxiao rubbed the top of the little girl''s hair and said softly, "Wee to the real world." The little princess had a sad face: "What kind of constion are you doing?" Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "Our little princess is so strong, we don''t need anyone''s sympathy andfort." The little princess straightened her waist: "Of course!" Su Xiaoxiao returned to the inn, disguised herself as the Imperial Physician of Liang as usual, pretended to meet the little princess halfway, and entered the mansion together with the little princess. There are a few more imperial physicians in Xiaojun Wangs courtyard today than yesterday, and besides the imperial physicians, there are also several other students. Su Xiaoxiao was standing at the door of the house with a medicine box in her hand. Imperial Physician Zheng came over and said in a low voice: "They heard the news that the king of the Xiaojun had reduced his fever, so they rushed over to see if it was true." "Who are those people who are not imperial physicians?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. Doctor Zheng said: "The one with the goatee on the left is Dr. Sun from the first prince''s residence, the one with white hair in the middle is Dr. Li from the third prince''s residence, and the other two are Guanshi Wu and Lin from the fourth and fifth prince''s residences. " Even the steward came? Is the battle so big? "What about that?" Su Xiaoxiao gestured to the gray-haired man on the far right with his eyes. He looked a little older, with a feminine temperament and kind eyes, but with a sharpness that prated everything. Imperial Physician Zheng said in a low voice, "His Majesty is with Eunuch He." Su Xiaoxiao looked at the other party again, and the other party smiled at her. Su Xiaoxiao was inexplicably a little cold. Physician Zheng said: "Another piece of bad news for you, the Prince Xiaojun has a high fever again, and he vomited what he ate this morning." This is within Su Xiaoxiao''s expectations. High fever cannot be cured forever by a dose of antipyretic injection. Generally speaking, it takes three to five days to repeat it. Su Xiaoxiao entered with the medicine box in her hand. She pointed to her throat and motioned for Imperial Physician Zheng. Imperial Physician Zheng said with a sneer: "Emperor Liang ate too much spicy food yesterday, and his voice became hoarse. What he meant... we all go outside and wait." Dr. Sun from the First Prince''s Mansion sneered: "He''s sneaky to cure a disease, why? Afraid we won''t be able to steal the teacher?" Dr. Li of the Third Prince''s Mansion said disdainfully: "Steal what teacher? It''s just a sh in the pan. The situation of Xiaojun Wang is getting worse today. I see, he has no real skills!" Imperial Physician Zhang kindly persuaded: "Emperor Physician Liang, if you are not sure, don''t take Xiaojun Wang''s life seriously." They also know some extreme antipyretic methods, the risk is very high, and the normal body is fine. The Xiaojun Wang is a weak body, and he may not be able to bear it. Su Xiaoxiao whispered something to Imperial Physician Zheng. "What did he say?" Chu Yuan asked. The corner of Imperial Physician Zheng''s mouth twitched, and he said in cold sweat: "She said...''get out''." Chu court verdict: "..." Everyone: "" Everyone threw up their sleeves and went out. Su Xiaoxiao gave Xiaojun Wang antipyretics and anti-inmmatory drugs,bined with ribavirin treatment. There are two lesions in his body, one was brought from the mother''s womb, and the other was recently infected. The two diseases have different priorities. At present, treat smallpox first to save life. On the other side, after Wei Ting finished buying candied haws for the three kids, knowing that Su Xiaoxiao was picked up by the princess, he handed the kids to Xing''er and Fusu, and took Ah Fu to a ce on Xidu North Street. theater building. This is thergest theater building in Xidu, but he didn''te to listen to the theater. He entered the theater building and handed a fish pattern token to the shopkeeper. This was given to him by his elder brother before he left. The elder brother asked him toe here with a token in Xidu. As long as he can afford it, he can find out information that others can''t. "Sir, please follow me." The shopkeeper returned the token to Wei Ting, and took Wei Ting to a wing room on the second floor. After pressing the mechanism in the seemingly ordinary room, a secret room was revealed. "My lord, please." The shopkeeper pointed to the secret room and said. Wei Ting entered the secret room. The light inside was dim, and the furnishings were monotonous. There was only one table and two chairs. On the chair facing the door, there is a woman wearing a half-face fox mask lying half-lying, revealing her coquettish and bright red lips and delicate and seductive chin. She is dressed gorgeously, revealing a section of her corbone with sharp lines. "My lord, are you here to buy news?" Even her voice was full ofughter and charm. Wei Ting stared straight into her eyes, not looking at an inch that shouldn''t have been: "I want to find someone." "Young master is really boring." The woman snorted, retracted her long legs that were half exposed on the armrest, sat up straight, and pulled back her skirt, "If you behave like this, I will charge you hard!" Wei Ting lightly threw a portrait at her with internal force. She caught it with her bare hands, opened it for a look, her eyes moved, and said with a smile, "I''ve never seen this person before." "Then you go find it." "The price is not cheap." "As you wish." The woman gave him a meaningful look: "Get the news in three days." Wei Ting turned and left without any hesitation. The woman lowered her head and looked at her proud career line in great confusion: "For a beauty like me, which stinky man doesn''t have his eyeballs on me? He doesn''t even look at him...Is he blind or a eunuch? " In a courtyard facing the back door of the Moon Inn, Zhuge Qing sat quietly in a wheelchair, with a luxuriant peach tree above his head, and a stone table with all kinds of gadgets in front of him. A peddler came in with a load, put down the load and bowed to him: "Sir, Mei Ji asked the little one to report to you, someone took your portrait and spied on you, Mei Ji asked you how to deal with it." Zhuge Qing picked up a small rattle on the stone table and said lightly, "Kill it." "Yes." The salesman took the order and stood up to shoulder the burden. "Slow down." Zhuge Qing stopped him, stroked the rattle in his hand, and said softly, "It is not suitable to kill today, and we will do it tomorrow." What day is September 16? On this day of the year, Mr. always bes extra merciful and tolerant. The peddler didn''t dare to ask, and respectfully said: "This subordinate takes orders." The three little ones were ying in the backyard of the Chasing Moon Inn. The children were so energetic that they couldn''t be locked in the house. They ran in the backyard all morning, sweating profusely, but they didn''t stop. "Dahu,e and chase me and Xiaohu!" "Yes, yes, yes! The big ax is chasing! The big ax is chasing!" Tiger is jumping up and down. Dumb caught him immediately. Little Tiger: "!" Dahu said to the stinky brother: "Now it''s your turn to catch!" Don''t catch Xiaohu. He turned his face, limped towards Xing''er who was guarding them, and said aggrievedly: "Sister Xing''er, Xiaoxue''s leg hurts." Duhu''s face darkened: "You''re cheating again!" Xing''er was afraid that Xiaohu was really in pain, so she hugged Xiaohu and asked, "Where does it hurt?" "Jeli, Jieli, and Jieli." Xiaohu pointed at his leg in a serious manner. Myolie was about to say, lets stop ying and go back to the house first. Suddenly, there was a rattle sound from the opposite courtyard. Boom boom boom, boom boom boom, sweet and beautiful. The three little ones were immediately attracted. Xiao Hu also forgot that he was ying Xiao Lai Lai, and ran over with his two older brothers! Three little beans stood at Zhuge Qing''s door, poking their round heads in. Brother Ting: My brother wants to kill me (o), please ask for a monthly ticket to suppress my shock! Two monthly tickets, I will take my brother back! Chapter 583: Xiaoqi is here (one more) Chapter 583: Xiaoqi is here (one more) Chapter 583 Xiaoqi is here (one more) They saw an adult sitting on a chair ying a rattle. Huh? Do adults y this too? They haven''t yed rattle for a long time, and they couldn''t help feeling a little greedy. What''s more terrible is that the adult has many rattles in his hand, each one is different, and they are all very beautiful. Zhuge Qing noticed the scrutiny outside the door, he raised his eyes lightly, and looked towards the door. The three little ones snapped their heads back. Zhuge Qing didn''t pay much attention and looked away. The three little ones looked quietly again. As long as Zhuge Qing looked out, they would turn their little heads back. After repeating this several times, they still thought that Zhuge Qing was ying with them. The three of them became bolder all of a sudden, and walked into the yard baredly, and came to Zhuge Qing''s stone table. It rained in the westst night, and the study room was flooded. The coachman took the damp books out to dry. At a nce, he saw three milky little Doudinging to the yard at some point. They seemed to be triplets. Triplets are notmon these days. His husband seldom visits with his neighbors, probably because he is in a wheelchair. The children always guess that the husband has no legs, and find it scary. Almost no one dares to walk in. These little guys are the first wave. The three of them didn''t stare at Mr.''s legs like other children did. It shouldn''t be thrown out... the coachman thought to himself. As the eldest brother, Dumb was the first to speak: "Are these all your rattles?" Zhuge Qing looked at the three sweaty little guys in front of him, paused, and said, "It''s mine." Dahu pointed to the biggest red rattle: "This one looks the best." Erhu pointed to a blue rattle: "I think this one looks the best." "Me, me, me, me..." Xiaohu stood on tiptoe, with his little hands on the edge of the table, pointing to the rest, "They are all the best." Zhuge Qing: "..." Xiaohu said: "I also have a rattle at home!" Sister Xiyue''s! Zhuge Qing said: "Not as good-looking as mine." Xiaohu said: "That''s not true! The one in my house is the best!" This grown-up is not sensible at all, and he doesn''t invite them to y together. Although the three little ones are very greedy, their mother taught them not to touch other people''s things before they get their permission. Apart from a few newly bought rattles, there is also an unfinished chess game on the stone table. A leaf fell on the chess piece made of stone, Erhu kindly removed the leaf, but his sleeves were a bit wide, so he messed up the whole chess game at once, and some chess pieces fell on the ground. Erhu shouted: "Oh." Dumb squatted down, picked up the chess pieces and put them back to their original positions, and put the messed ones back one by one, exactly like the original chess game. Zhuge Qing took a slightly surprised look at Dumb: "How old are you?" "Three years old." Dahu said. "Can you y chess?" Zhuge Qing asked. Dumb shook his head. "Small Ax can y chess!" Xiaohu said. Zhuge Qing wanted to ask something more, but Xing''er came to find him, and brought Sanxiaozhi back to the inn. "A Yuan." The coachman called A Yuan put down the half-dried brochures and stepped forward: "Sir." Zhuge Qing picked three rattles: "Send it to the three little guys." A Yuan was shocked, this was the first time that Mr. gave something to a strange child. He responded: "Yes." Prince''s Mansion, Su Xiaoxiao finished today''s treatment, and the high fever of Xiaojun Wang receded again. However, due to the lessons learned from the past, the rest of the imperial physicians and doctors are still not optimistic about her medical skills. They only think that she has given the medicine of tiger and wolf to reduce the fever of the little county king. Doing so will not save the little county king. On the contrary, it will harm the little county king. "Wait to be questioned." Dr. Li from the Third Prince''s Mansion muttered disdainfully. He has been displeased with Imperial Physician Liang for a long time. Back then, he and Imperial Physician Liangpeted for the position of Imperial Physician. As a result, Imperial Physician Liang was selected sessfully, but he lost. He hoped that something would happen to Dr. Liang, anyway, he is not a member of the Tai Hospital, no matter how implicated, he would not be implicated. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t know what he was thinking, not to mention that she wasn''t Imperial Physician Liang, even if she was, she wouldn''t care about the jealousy of a defeated subordinate. She carried the medicine box out of the yard. and the father-inw chased after him: "Girl, please stay." Su Xiao took a small step and looked around to make sure that there was no third person here. She turned and looked at her father-inw. She had long felt that the old eunuch''s eyes were not right. She even disguised herself with a beard, but she was still seen. She deserved to be the confidant of the Western Jin Emperor. Eunuch He smiled with a hidden needle in his face: "Girl, don''t be afraid. No matter who the girl is, as long as she can cure the disease of the little county king, His Majesty will give her a big reward. On the contrary, the girl and the imperial concubine''s house havemitted the crime of deceiving the king. to be beheaded." Coming out of the Imperial Pce, Wei Ting and Ah Fu were already waiting in the alley opposite. Su Xiaoxiao saw them, walked over and got into the carriage. "What''s the matter?" Wei Ting asked. Su Xiaoxiao didnt hide anything: The Emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty found out, but he only found out that I was pretending to be a Liang imperial doctor. He didnt know who I was, and he didnt care who I was. He only cared about whether I could cure the little county kings illness. Wei Ting said: "It can''t be cured, I will take you out of the Western Jin Dynasty." Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "I can''t be so pessimistic." She studied the whole nightst night, and she already has a direction for treatment. Among other things, she is at least 70% sure of it. "What about you?" She asked Wei Ting. Wei Ting said: "I went to the theater that elder brother mentioned, and they asked me to get the news in three days." Su Xiaoxiao was confused: "Three days? Do they know the second brother?" Wei Ting thought of the woman''s original words: "She said she didn''t know her." Su Xiaoxiao rubbed her chin: "It only takes three days to find someone you don''t know, don''t you think it''s too strange?" Wei Ting said: "There are indeed doubts, but this is not a bad thing." Su Xiaoxiao thought about it and recalled it: "Yes, if someone has seen it, it means that the second brother may really be alive." On the way back to the inn, Wei Ting asked Ah Fu to park the carriage in front of a shop selling jewelry and children''s clothes. Su Xiaoxiao nced at it with raised eyebrows, and asked, "I bought candied haws in the morning, and I''m going to buy it again. When did you get so used to them?" "I bought it for Xiyue." Wei Ting got out of the carriage, "Today is Xiyue''s birthday." "Ah, then I''ll pick one too." The two picked out a set of beautiful clothes for Wei Xiyue, an exquisite red string bracelet, and a box of shark bead hairbands. In addition, I also bought clothes and tiger-toed shoes for the three little ones. The two returned to the inn. The three little guys each held their beloved rattles and jumped up and down on the bed. "Mom!" The three little ones are jumping up and down and calling people. Su Xiaoxiao walked over with a smile, looked at the three unfamiliar gadgets, and asked, "Who bought the rattle?" Dumb bounced and replied: "It''s from Uncle!" "Oh? Which uncle?" Erhu said: "Good-looking uncle!" Xiaohu said: "The most handsome uncle!" Su Xiaoxiao is still confused. "It''s a young master who lives across the street." Xing''er told about the three young masters ying at his house. Su Xiaoxiao looked at the three little guys who kept jumping on the bed, and said, "I''ll go and thank him." "Let me go." Wei Ting said, "Take a break." "it is good." Wei Ting took two boxes of tea brought from Da Zhou, went out from the back door of the inn, and came to the door directly opposite. The gate of the courtyard is ajar. He raised his hand and tapped lightly. crunch The door was opened from the inside. Its almost the end of the month, please clear your votes and help us vote again, thank you all. Chapter 584: Xiyue Seed Father (Second Watch) Chapter 584: Xiyue Seed Father (Second Watch) Chapter 584 Xiyue Seeds Father (Second Update) The one who came out was A Yuan. He sized up the strange man in front of him who had an extraordinary bearing and appearance, and asked, "Young Master, who are you looking for?" Wei Ting said politely: "My son just came to bother me, saying that an uncle here gave them a rattle." A Yuan suddenly realized: "Are you the father of the triplets?" Wei Ting said: "Exactly." A Yuan snorted, and looked at Wei Ting inexplicably: "My son gave it to you, what''s the matter?" Probably because following Zhuge Qing encountered more risks, he tended to think of things as bad, and his first reaction turned out to be that something went wrong with the rattle, and his rtives came to ask the teacher. Seeing that he was on guard, Wei Ting was not angry, and said in a normal tone, "I''m here to thank you. Here are two boxes of tea from my hometown." "Thank you..." A Yuan heaved a sigh of relief, he didn''te here to find fault. It''s not that his son is afraid of others, but he doesn''t want to worry about such trivial matters. A Yuan said: "My son has rested, please give me the tea, and I will convey my thanks for you." "I''m sorry." Wei Ting handed him two boxes of tea. A Yuan sent Wei Ting away, closed the courtyard door and came to the backyard. Thest ray of twilight diffused in the sky, and the gray night fell like a curtain. Zhuge Qing sat alone in a wheelchair, holding a colorful rattle in his hand. A Yuan bowed his body and said respectfully: "Sir, he is the father of those children just now. He came to thank you and sent two boxes of tea." Zhuge Qing hummed lightly: "Go down." Ah Yuans reaction to his husband is not surprising. I dont know how many high-ranking officials and nobles in Xidu rushed to curry favor with him, and even several princes wanted to meet him. Mr. doesnt like to talk to those people, no matter whoes to the door, he will never see him. Even the two boxes of tea should be rejected today, because he saw that his husband didn''t hate those little guys, so he epted it on his own initiative. Fortunately, the husband is not angry. "Don''t do this next time." Zhuge Qing said. A Yuan''s heart tightened, and he hurriedly said: "Yes!" Zhuge Qing stopped talking. A Yuan knew it was time to step down. These two boxes of tea... Mister probably won''t drink it either. He turned around holding the tea leaves, and turned around after walking a few steps. Every September 18th, my husband will be extraordinarily kind and tolerant, and will also be extremely lonely and lonely. He sat alone in a wheelchair, as if abandoned by the past. The capital. Today is Wei Xiyue''s birthday, and the Wei family gathered in the courtyard of Mrs. Wei for dinner. Seeing Wei Xiyue, Mrs. Wei thought of the three little tiger heads. On the day they left the Western Jin Dynasty, Wei Ting sent someone to deliver a message, saying that he was reluctant to bear the children, and took the big tiger, the two tigers and the little tiger together for a tour. The mountains are ying with the water, so let the family not worry. Old Madam Wei said bitterly: "Hmph, why is he reluctant? I think it''s because his wife is reluctant. With a daughter-inw, forget about grandma!" Jiang said: "Grandmother, when Xiaoqies back, I''ll beat him! No, sister-inw beat him! Sister-inw three has harder fists!" Old Madam Wei coughed lightly: "It''s not necessary." Looking at the night outside the window, Mrs. Li asked: "Xiaoqi and the others have been away for more than a month, and I don''t know if they have arrived in the Western Jin Dynasty." "It should be here." Gui Ji said. West is not that far away, if you want to go to the city of dead soldiers where he stayed for several years, you will have to walk for a few more days. Opposite him, sat Nn Yun dressed in white. The two of them were imprisoned for self-reflection. It was to celebrate Wei Xiyue''s birthday that the Wei family went to fish them out. Wei Xiyue also went to Lingyun''s ss with Dahu and the others. In the eyes of the Wei family, he was also Wei Xiyue''s master, so he was also invited. "Master Ling, what do you think?" Old Madam Wei asked Ling Yun. Ghost Horror with a dark face: You don''t believe me! Ling Yun nodded: "If everything goes well, we should have arrived two days ago." "Ah, that''s good." Madam Wei felt relieved, and she gave Ling Yun a te of snacks, "Mr. Ling, have some sweet-scented osmanthus cake." Ghost Horror: ...that is my favorite food. After dinner, the family went to Mrs. Wei''s yard. Ms. Wei has the habit of nting trees for Wei Xiyue, one tree a year. This year Wei Xiyue picked a red bean. Old Madam Wei smiled and said, "Red beans are grown in the southern country, and a few branches wille out in spring, good!" Mrs. Wei and Wei Xiyue nted red beans in their yard together. Then Mrs. Wei took a group of people to pick pears in the back. When she returned to the yard, Wei Xiyue was squatting on the ground alone, holding a small shovel in her hand, and kept filling the soil. Madam Wei walked over, knelt down and asked, "Xiyue, what are you doing?" "nt." Wei Xiyue said. Mrs. Wei''s eyes fell on the small hole she filled with soil. It wasn''t a seed or a sapling, but... a piece of Wei Qing''s clothing before his death. Madam Wei felt unspeakably sore: "What is Xiyue nting?" "Growing daddy." Wei Xiyue said, "Daddy will grow out next year." The Wei family never said that Wei Qing died in battle in front of the child. She was scolded for being a child without a father. When they came back, they didn''t ask her anything. They thought she didn''t understand. Now it seems that she knows it. It''s just that she naively believes that dead people are the same as dead saplings, which can grow again after nting. It would be nice if that was the case. Wei Xiyue cultivated the soil, sprinkled water and fertilized very seriously. Uncle Six can grow his arms, and so can Daddy. The next day, Su Xiaoxiao got up early, and the three little ones got up too. "So early?" Su Xiaoxiao was a little surprised. The three little ones jumped off the bed: "Go and y with Uncle." Su Xiaoxiao touched the heads of the three of them: "Don''t disturb them." The three nodded, they will be very good! Xiaohu went to get his suona, Su Xiaoxiao''s eyebrows jumped, and she pressed his little hand. My dear son, we still dont need this. Su Xiaoxiao asked Xing''er to follow them, and if she made a noise, she would quickly hug her back. Wei Ting sent Su Xiaoxiao to the Imperial Pce. Su Xiaoxiao is still pretending to be the doctor Liang. There were several more people who came to watch today, but Su Xiaoxiao didn''t care, and kept everyone out. Doctor Li arched his eyes and said: "Look at the court judge of Chu, he doesn''t even pay attention to you, the court judge!" The court judge of Chu nced at the silent father-inw He, he is His Majesty''s confidant, and his attitudergely represents His Majesty''s attitude. Since His Majesty didn''t say anything, what can these imperial physicians do? He said lightly: "Doctor Li, the little prince is a sick man and needs to be cleansed. If your mouth is really restless, you might as well go outside and wait." Doctor Li shut up. After Su Xiaoxiao brought down the fever for Xiaojunwang today, Xiaojunwang finally stopped having fever again and again. His drowsy condition is much better than before, and he can swallow autonomously. Su Xiaoxiao used snow lotus as medicine and fed him to drink. At noon, his men woke up, and for the first time in many days, they cried out that they were hungry. Chapter 585: Resentful Little Seven (3rd watch) Chapter 585: Resentful Little Seven (3rd watch) Chapter 585 Resentful Seed Little Seven (three more) The news of Xiaojun Wang''splete awakening spread like wildfire. The first person to get the news was the eldest prince Yu Wenhuai. "Yu Wenyi really woke up?" He asked Dr. Sun in front of him. Doctor Sun sped his hands and replied: "It''s absolutely true. I saw with my own eyes that the high fever of Xiaojun Wang haspletely subsided, and his pulse has gradually be smoother. In short, it is no longer a sign of impending death." Yu Wenhuai took a few steps around the room in disbelief: "How could this be? Didn''t he have smallpox?" "It''s smallpox." Dr. Sun said. He firmly believed that the diagnoses of so many imperial physicians could not be wrong. Yu Wenhuai questioned: "Can smallpox be cured?" Dr. Sun wondered: "To be honest, I am also very surprised. Smallpox is an incurable disease. Imperial physician Liang... is not the most skilled imperial physician. At least the judgment of the Chu court and the old imperial physician Cheng are both superior in medical skills. I suspect him I got some expert advice." Yu Wenhuai asked: "Where is an expert who can treat this disease?" Dr. Sun couldn''t answer. Yu Wenhuai put his hands behind his back, and said with some disappointment: "I thought that the death of a son would cause Yu Wenxi to suffer a wave of serious injuries, and he has no intention ofpeting with me. I never thought that Yu Wenyi is so fateful!" Soon the news reached the third prince''s residence. The fourth and fifth princes were all waiting for news at his ce today, and they thought they would be able to wait for Yu Wenyi''s bad news, but unexpectedly it turned out to be "good news". "The sick man survived..." The third prince couldn''t believe it, "Didn''t it mean that he was dying from smallpox? He was alive after getting smallpox?" The fourth prince snorted coldly and said, "It''s only for the time being. Some kind of medicine must have been used to hang him, so that he can survive these few days, and the imperial hospital won''t have to be punished." The fifth prince said sarcastically: "Fourth brother is right, with his broken body, even if smallpox didn''t kill him, he wouldn''t be able tost for a few days!" They didn''t really care about the life and death of a sick young man, but hoped to bring Yu Wenxi a serious blow, and it would be best for her to never recover from a setback, and she would no longer have the fighting spirit topete with them for the crown prince. At this time, Yu Wenxi was sitting quietly in her room. After hearing the news that her son woke up and cried hungry, her heart fell to the ground. Mo Xie hesitated for a moment, but decided to tell her the rumors heard from outside: "The third prince and others spread the news of Xiaojun Wang''s return to glory in Xidu, saying that he was just hanging himself with medicine and would die soon, do we need to stop it? " Yu Wenxi said lightly: "Let them tell! Keep the evidence for me!" Mo Xie said: "In the past, apart from the eldest prince, the third prince and the others didn''t have the courage to provoke the pce of the imperial concubine." Yu Wenxi said coldly: "It''s rare for them to see me fall, so naturally they wish they could step on me ten thousand feet, so that I can never get up again. Hmph, they really think that when I''m in prison for a while, their chances are their own." Come? A monkey is a monkey! How dare you call yourself king in the mountains!" Imperial Pce. The Emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty found a beautiful pavilion to y chess with Zhuge Qing. "You won again." The Western Jin Emperor sighed. "It''s only half an eye." Zhuge Qing said. "Banmu is also winning." The Western Jin Emperor raised his finger, "One more game." The pce staff immediately re-arranged the chessboard. The Emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty picked up a sunspot andnded it on the upper right corner of the chessboard: "Have you heard about Yi''er''s illness?" Zhuge Qing said softly: "I heard." The Emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty smiled and said: "The doctor is good at medicine, but I, the princess, still has some skills." Zhuge Qing said: "His Royal Highness knows people with eyesight." The Western Jin Emperor half-jokingly said: "But you chose Yu Wenhuai, not her." Zhuge Qing didn''t speak. The Emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty fought with him for a few rounds, and it was quite hearty, and he returned to the previous topic: "If you can really cure Yi''er, let here and show you. It rained the night before yesterday, and your leg was injured again. Does it hurt?" "I''m used to it." Zhuge Qing''s expression didn''t change, and he calmly settled down. "Your Majesty." A young **** came forward holding a porcin bottle. The Emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty rushed to Zhuge Qing to signal, and the little **** presented the porcin bottle to Zhuge Qing. The Emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty said: "This month''s medicine. That thing is about to dry up, and it will drain away in half a year at most. I don''t know if I can keep you at that time." The condition of Xiaojun Wang is changing day by day, and the treatment n is changing every day. It will take a little longer today. Su Xiaoxiao asked Mo Xie to help Wei Ting to send a message, telling him not to wait outside, go back to the inn first, ande at night Just pick her up. Wei Ting knew that she was worried about the three little ones, so he went there graciously. Walking halfway, when he turned into an uninhabited alley, he encountered a wave of pursuit. He asked Ah Fu to hide in the carriage. Ah Fu was worried about him and exposed him several times. Fortunately, the target of the other party was him, not Ah Fu. After some fighting, the opponent found that the target person was very difficult, and I am afraid that he would not be able to kill him today. "Walk!" Several people made a decisive decision, threw a misty bamboo tube and escaped. "Master, are you okay?" Ah Fu opened the curtain and asked. Wei Ting said seriously: "I''m fine, you go back to the inn first." He was chased and killed as soon as he came to Xidu, and he couldn''t swallow this breath. He doesn''t think his identity has been exposed, so he won''t be any enemy. Aftering to Western Capital, he only came into contact with an unfamiliar forcethe Crimson Moon Theater. He was looking for someone with the portrait of his second brother yesterday, and someone came to his door today. If there is no connection between them, he absolutely does not believe it. "Could that group be the enemies of the second brother? What did they do to the second brother? They worried that the second brother''s family would seek revenge, so they attacked me?" Thinking of this, endless murderous intent shed in Wei Ting''s eyes! You can touch him, but if you touch his second brother, you will die! He killed and went to the Scarlet Moon Theater. Mei Ji is negotiating a new business in the secret room, and she is taken advantage of... Uh no, the gold master is a rich man with a lot of money, and his favorite concubine has eloped with someone, and he wants to catch the adulterer and adulteress back. Mei Ji disdains to ept such unchallenged business, but the other party''s offer is really generous, so it''s okay to make an exception. The rich man put tworge boxes of gold on the table, his eyes were fixed on her proud chest. Meiji is disgusted to death. The smelly men in the world are all virtuous! Mr. except. Mr. is the only good man who is not fooled by beauty. "What are you doingah" There were screams outside the house. The rich man stared at Mei Ji in a daze, and didn''t notice the movement outside at all. Mei Ji frowned. A murderous aura struck, she grabbed the rich man across from her and threw it aside. With a loud bang, the door of the secret room was split open, and the chair the rich man was sitting on just now was smashed into pieces by the fallen door panel. The rich man fell to the ground. Seeing this scene, he was so frightened that he broke out in a cold sweat. Mei Ji looked at Wei Ting standing with a sword in front of her, and said in surprise, "Blind man, is it you?" Wei Ting nced at the rich man coldly: "If you want to survive, go away!" The rich man stood up tremblingly, reaching out to embrace the gold on the table. "Who allowed you toe to my aunt''s ce to make trouble!" Meiji didn''t even look at the rich man, and pped the box, as if she was just angry and didn''t mean to prevent him from taking the gold. The rich man withdrew his hand resentfully, forget it, life-saving is the most important thing! He walked away heartbroken. "Useless things!" Meiji scolded. The rich man who walked outside mped his thighs tightly. He, he was a little bit faster, but he didn''t say it... How did he know that Mei Ji scolded some of Wei Ting''s men who were going to assassinate Wei Ting. Wei Tingid his sword across Mei Ji''s neck: "Where are the people on the portrait, I''ll count to three, if you don''t tell me, I''ll kill you!" "one!" "two!" In thest few days of the double, I still have to ask everyone to vote for "The General". Everyone gave me confidence. This time, please everyone. Chapter 586: Family reunion (1 more) Chapter 586: Family reunion (1 more) Chapter 586 Family reunion (one more) "I say!" Mei Ji was still unable to withstand Wei Ting''s murderous intent after all. She could feel that this man was not just scaring her, he would really kill her. You can kill a beauty like her, blind man! blind! blind! "My patience is limited." Wei Ting''s long sword was sent to her neck. The fragile skin was immediately eroded by a chill, she closed her eyes and said, "Can you let me catch my breath! Before I answer your question, can you tell me why you are looking for the person in the portrait? " Wei Ting said lightly: "It has nothing to do with you." Mei Ji said: "I''ll take you to see him." Wei Ting threatened: "You''d better not y tricks." Mei Ji red at him angrily: "Your sword is against me, how can I y tricks?" Wei Ting''s long sword never left her neck, and he said indifferently: "Lead the way!" Mei Ji took a deep breath, suppressed the urge to stab the man to death, and slowly left the secret room. The shopkeeper rushed to the door and was startled when he saw that Mei Ji was kidnapped. Mei Ji said calmly: "Get out of the way, tell everyone toe in." Being hijacked so embarrassing, naturally, his subordinates cannot see it. In the past, it wasnt that no one came to mess things up, maybe hijacked Mei Ji, this kid was the first one. The shopkeeper dared not refuse, and cleared the ce immediately. "Should I take your carriage or mine?" Meiji asked. "Your." Wei Ting said. Mei Ji snapped her fingers, and a guard came over: "Boss." "Prepare a carriage and wait outside the back door." "Yes." The guards prepared the carriage, and the two sat on it. Meiji told the guard how to get there. The carriage galloped on the street, shuttled through the alleys, walked for about two quarters of an hour, turned into a quiet alley, and stopped in front of the innermost courtyard. "arrive." Mei Ji said. "Go down." Wei Ting said coldly. Mei Ji rolled her eyes and jumped off the carriage. Wei Ting shed the guard with a hand knife, and then got off the carriage himself. Mei Ji said angrily: "As for being cautious?" Wei Ting was toozy to talk nonsense with her: "Open the door." Mei Ji reluctantly opened the door. Wei Ting''s eyes signaled: "You go in first." Mei Ji red at Wei Ting, then walked into the yard calmly. Wei Ting noticed that there is no threshold in this yard. Generally speaking, every household has a threshold. Mei Ji stood in the yard, turned her head and asked Wei Ting: "I''ming in, do you want toe in?" Wei Ting stepped forward, looked around, and asked, "You said you brought me here to see someone, but there is no one here." Mei Ji smiled sweetly: "I didn''t say she was alive." Wei Ting''s eyes turned cold, and the long swordy across her neck again. Mei Ji''s scalp was numb: "This is the courtyard where he lived before, you arete, he is already dead!" Wei Ting tapped her acupoints and searched from room to room. The wing room didn''t find much, until he entered the study room, he saw the calligraphy hanging on the wall at a nce. is the word of the second brother! There are a lot of books and copybooks on the desk, and there is even an unfinished one...all of which are written by the second brother. The collection of books on the bookshelf is also a collection of books that the second brother once collected in Dazhou. The furnishings andyout of the house are full of familiarity, the second brother lived here before! But what did the woman say that the second brother was dead? He did not ept that the second brother had survived the battlefield, but died in a foreign country. Wei Ting turned around and went out of the room, and wanted to question Mei Ji, but where was Mei Ji still in the yard? On the busy street, Mei Ji came out of a rouge shop and let out a long breath. "Fortunately, I know how to untangle acupuncture points! That guy is too tough! The martial arts is so high, I almost died in his hands! "One day, I will catch him to act in an opera!" Thinking of Wei Ting''s impably handsome face, Mei Ji thought this idea was a good one. Mei Ji didn''t go back to the theater building, but went to Zhuge Qing''s new residence. The house she took Wei Ting to just now was also Zhuge Qing''s house, but it was an old house that had been abandoned long ago. "gentlemen!" She met Zhuge Qing who got off the carriage at the door. In all fairness, Zhuge Qing is the most handsome man Mei Ji has ever seen, but Mei Ji can''t spheme him at all. When she met her husband for the first time, she felt that she had seen a **** in the sky. "Where have you been, sir?" She came to him and asked. The ck armored guard put the wheelchair on the ground smoothly. Zhuge Qing said softly: "I went to the pce." "Ah, today is the day for Mr. to get the medicine." Zhuge Qing nced at her: "Why did youe here? Did you make it like this?" When mentioning this Meiji, I became angry: "Don''t mention it! That guy who came to spy on Mr., he went to spoil my ce! He even hijacked me! Made me embarrassing in public! In order to get rid of him, I had no choice but to take him Went to the former residence of Mr. At the end, her voice trailed off. Zhuge Qing didn''t care: "It''s okay, it''s just the former residence, if it is exposed, it will be exposed." The ck armored guard stepped forward to push the wheelchair, and Meiji took it over: "I''ll do it." She pushed Zhuge Qing into the yard, and was about to ask her husband to ask two powerful people to kill that guy, when she suddenly saw three squawking little Douding. The three of them were squatting on the ground ying marbles. They came to look for Zhuge Qing, but Zhuge Qing went out. A Yuan felt that the husband did not dislike the three children, so he asked them to wait for him in the yard. When Meiji saw the triplets for the first time, she stared straight at her eyes, and even forgot about seeking revenge from Wei Ting, so she shed over and raised them up one by one. The first one to be lifted up is Dahu. "Yeah! So cute!" Duhu looked at this strange aunt nkly. Mei Ji put him down, and raised Erhu again. "This one is so cute!" Erhu ispletely out of condition. Soon, she put down the two tigers and lifted the little one. "What do you want to do?" Xiaohu asked in a chirping voice. Ahhh! A cute little milk voice. Meiji''s heart is about to melt! She turned her head to look at Zhuge Qing in the wheelchair, her eyes were shining brightly: "Sir! Are they your sons?" Is it? Is it? "No." Zhuge Qing said. "Oh." Meiji put Xiaohu down, bent down, and looked at the three little bean dings with a smile, "Little brother, marry your sister when you grow up!" Three little ones: "..." Wei Ting came out of Zhuge Qing''s former residence and went to the theater again. He didn''t catch Mei Ji, so she wouldn''te back here right away. He interrogated the shopkeeper of the theater, and the shopkeeper was about to cry. He really didn''t know the origin of the owner, let alone where the owner lived. With such a big business here, Wei Ting couldn''t believe that she would never show up for a lifetime. Enter here for today, the time is almost up, he went back to the inn, took Ah Fu to the Imperial Pce to pick up Su Xiaoxiao. After entering the wing room, he told the news about his second brother. "She said that the second brother is dead, but I think... the second brother must still be alive." While talking, Fu Su, who went to the Xidu post to inquire about news, came back, and the old Hou Ye and Su Yuan also entered the house with him. Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up: "Uncle, uncle!" Old Hou Ye said solemnly: "I told you to call me grandfather!" Uncle what uncle? No uncle! The younger sister''s granddaughter is his own granddaughter! Wei Ting also stood up, and bowed to a junior: "Uncle, uncle." Old Hou Ye hummed indifferently, he was much colder towards Wei Ting. Su Yuan smiled gently: "Xiao Xiao, Xiao Qi." Then he swept his eyes from the room, "Fusu said that the big tiger, the two tigers and the little tiger are also here, where is the person?" Said Cao Cao Cao Cao arrived. The three little bean dings yed with Zhuge Qing for a long time, not to mention, they also upgraded their treatment and came back with a full stomach. Brother Ting''s daily life: beaten by the eldest brother, hidden by the sixth brother, chased and killed by the second brother. Daily life of the three little ones: spoiled by the uncle, spoiled by the sixth uncle, spoiled by the second uncle. 23333 Chapter 587: Brothers go to dinner (second watch) Chapter 587: Brothers go to dinner (second watch) Chapter 587 Brothers Go to Banquet (Second Update) Su Yuan carried several heavy little guys into the house. Eat too much, and the threshold cannot be crossed. The three little ones called Uncle Grandpa in a childish voice. "And me?" Old Hou Ye asked. Three little ones: "Uncle and grandpa!" "Called Grandpa!" "Grandpa!" "So good!" After eating too much, I really wanted to lie down, so the three little ones climbed onto the bed, spread out their little arms and legs, and basked in their belly. "How much did you eat?" Su Xiaoxiao didn''t know for a while that it was Zhuge Qing who was on the opposite side who fed them, but she thought it was Xing''er who took them to dinner. The three little guys yed by themselves, and they continued to talk about business. Lao Houye and Su Yuan visited the ck Armored Army of the Western Jin Dynasty, and gained a lot in just a few days. The Heijia Army has just been established for just two and a half years, but its strong military quality is more daunting than many old troops. Generally speaking, the three armies put more emphasis on overallbat. Individual martial arts are not too outstanding. The ck Armor Army is different. Individually, they are all masters. It may be exaggerated to use one to block ten, but it is not a problem to hit seven or eight. "So powerful." After listening to Su Yuan''s description, Su Xiaoxiao has a clearer understanding of the ck Armored Army. It seems that Shen Sanjin didn''t talk big that day, and suddenly he was a little curious about the master Zhuge behind the Great Prince of the Western Jin Dynasty. blue. What came to mind, she asked again: "I have always had a question, that is, did the ancient...Western Jin Dynasty also have the navy, army and air force? There should be no air force. What is the third military branch?" Everyone was confused by the first sentence, but after thest sentence, they understood what she wanted to ask. Su Yuan smiled and said: "The three armies refer to the front army, the middle army, and the rear army. The front army is the vanguard army, and the archers and surprise troops are usually in this ranks; ording to the strength of the army, the rear army is mainly used as cover and guard, and sometimes it can also be used as a nk army." Su Xiaoxiao has a serious face: "Forget this part!" Several people held back theirughter for a while, and then went on to talk about business. "They also have a bow and arrow battalion, which is no worse than the Shenbow battalion of the Wei family back then." The Wei Family Divine Bow Camp is famous for its bravery, all of them are sharp archers, but it was cultivated after years of painstaking efforts by Lord Wu An and Wei Xu. In just over two years in the Western Jin Dynasty, there was one topete with it. The Bow and Arrow Battalion is creepy to think about. "Is that Zhuge Qing''s handwriting too?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. She became more and more curious about this person. Su Yuan said: "The saying of the Western Jin Dynasty is Yu Wenhuai, but it is actually Mr. Zhuge." It''s strange to say that after they came to the Western Jin Dynasty, they inquired about the power of the princes and officials of the Western Jin Dynasty in many ways, and the most amazing thing was the counselor Zhuge Qing. Su Yuan said with emotion: "I don''t know where it is sacred, the origin is very mysterious." Old Lord Hou said schemingly: "Western Jin Dynasty and Da Zhou really have a good rtionship, if there is a secret idea of sending troops to Da Zhou, before leaving, we must kill this Zhuge Qing!" Several people did not refute. To win a war with the least cost, it is necessary to shake the opponent''s military spirit to the greatest extent. Zhuge Qing''s influence is not only in the army, but also in the royal family. Killing him is like cutting off an arm of a royal family. Of course, this is the worst n. So far, the Western Jin Dynasty has not found any ambitions for the Great Zhou Dynasty. Su Xiaoxiao said: "I thought you would return to Xidu a few dayster." Old Lord Hou said: "I n to stay in the barracks for a few more days. Isn''t it His Majesty''s birthday? Tomorrow, your uncle and I will rush back." Su Yuan also said: "When I first came to Xidu, I said that there would be a birthday banquet, but it was canceledter. Because of the free time, we proposed to visit the ck Armor Army, but this morning, we said that the birthday banquet will continue as usual." Su Xiaoxiao recalled it after thinking about it. Most likely it was rted to Xiaojun Wang''s illness. After Xiaojun Wang got sick, even if everyone thought it was a cold at first, they almost killed him, so the Emperor of Western Jin canceled the birthday banquet, but the condition of Xiaojun Wang was stable in the past two days, and the Emperor of Western Jin was so happy that he held the birthday banquet again up. Old Lord Hou looked at Su Xiaoxiao and Wei Ting: "Since you are here, go to the banquet with us." Su Xiaoxiao pondered, anyway, her daughter''s body has been exposed by the Western Jin Emperor, and the Western Jin Emperor will find out her old background sooner orter, so it is better to show up. "What do you think?" she asked Wei Ting. "Yes." Wei Ting was also exposed in the theater building, and he can''t go to the theater building for the time being, just let Fu Su sit on the sidelines and wait for the rabbit. The old Hou asked Su Xiaoxiao and Wei Ting to take their children to live in Xidu Posthouse, but Xidu Posthouse was too far away from the imperial concubine''s mansion, and Su Xiaoxiao wanted to treat the Xiaojun King''s illness, so he said that he woulde back in a few days. move over. In the courtyard, Zhuge Qing received an invitation from Yu Wenhuai. "What is it?" Meiji asked curiously. Zhuge Qing handed the invitation to her. Mei Ji opened it and took a look: "Pce banquet? Is the old emperor celebrating his birthday again? Sir, are you going?" "Not going." Zhuge Qing said. "Why not go?" Mei Ji really wanted to go. Zhuge Qingfeng said calmly: "I just came back from the pce today, and I have already given a birthday gift to the Western Jin Emperor." Mei Ji squatted down beside his wheelchair, and looked at him with her chin on her hands: "Then why don''t we go even more, the presents are all given away, wouldn''t it be a pity not to have a meal? I heard that two Beiyans came to the pce." My cook, sir, is from Beiyan, so I just went to try some local dishes!" "Beiyan..." Zhuge Qing chewed these two words lightly. Meiji felt that her husband suddenly became unhappy. Mr. Has anything bad happened in Beiyan? Every time I mention it, my husband will be upset. Mei Ji immediately said: "Sir, let''s not go, I will apany you to theke tomorrow!" Zhuge Qing nced at her: "You don''t need to do anything?" Meiji sighed: "Oh, that guy was pped by me today, he will definitely not let it go, he will block me in the theater for the next few days, I will avoid the limelight, unless sir lend me the killer and let me Kill that guy." Zhuge Qing closed the book in his hand: "Which one do you want to borrow?" The next day, Su Xiaoxiao went to visit Xiaojunwang as usual. The smallpox of Xiaojunwang entered the final stage, and the spots and papules on his body turned into blisters and pustules. This process is more difficult to endure, because the patient''s consciousness is already awake, and he can''t help scratching the itchy blisters. "Don''t scratch it, it will make your face pockmarked, you know?" Su Xiaoxiao said fiercely and seriously. The little princess nodded innocently. In the Western Jin Dynasty, no one recognized the three little ones, they didn''t have to hide, Su Xiaoxiao graciously took them to the banquet. The three little guys were so happy, they jumped up and down, walking with wind! The family boarded a carriage and went to the Western Jin Dynasty Pce. Zhuge Qing and Meiji were nning to go out, but at this moment, Yu Wenhuai came to the door in person. "gentlemen." Yu Wenhuai strode over. Zhuge Qing greeted politely: "Your Highness made a sudden visit, is there something wrong?" Yu Wenhuai said: "Tonight''s pce banquet, I want to invite you to go with me. I know that you don''t like this kind of asion. Don''t worry, you don''t have to socialize. Just sit by Gu''s side. No one wille Disturb you." Mei Ji red at Yu Wenhuai angrily. What''s the matter with this person? The husband refused all of them, and even came to invite him in person! Zhuge Qing paused, then smiled slightly: "Being obedient is worse than respect." About half an hourter, Wei Ting and Su Xiaoxiao''s carriage stopped at the entrance of the Western Jin Dynasty Pce. There are many peopleing to the banquet, and there are also many horses and chariots. San Xiao only looked at the huge crowd of horses and chariots, and screamed with excitement. There was a cute message yesterday, telling me not to overdraw and pay attention to exercise. If I didnt feel deeply two months ago, I really understand that the body is the capital of revolution. People are in the middle... No, I am an eighteen-year-old little fairy! People can''t afford to be injured when they reach eighteen. I had two surgeriesst year, the first one was during the serialization of "Shou Fu Jiao Niang", I didn''t ask for leave and I didn''t tell everyone, I just got off the operating table and wrote in my notebook at night, I felt like a real tiger at that time . After half a year, the doctor said that you still need surgery, and I didn''t go to the hospital until it was over. The second operation was under general anesthesia. The patients in the same ward reacted very badly after the operation. I was in good spirits. At that time, I felt that my body was in a state of exhaustion after three years of fitness, and then...there was the fragile me you see now... The debt owed to the body will have to be repaid sooner orter. We must cherish our body while we are young. There is one more update. After finishing writing, I will go to exercise. Chapter 588: Brothers Meet (Third Watch) Chapter 588: Brothers Meet (Third Watch) Chapter 588 Brothers meet (three more) The chariots and horses of ordinary officials have to get out of the chariots and walk here. Only the chariots and horses of the royal family can go all the way to the innermost part. Mei Ji and Zhuge Qing were sitting in Yu Wenhuai''s carriage, so naturally there was no need to get out of the carriage. She raised the curtain of the car and looked at the crowd. Suddenly, she let out a cry: "Sir? I seem to have seen those three little guys!" Zhuge Qing didn''t speak, but Yu Wenhuai asked with a smile: "What little guy?" Mei Ji is dressed as a girl from a good family today. She is not so revealingly dressed, but she also chose the cloud pattern brocade that is as bright as a bright glow, and painted a delicate and morous makeup. She is as gorgeous as a peach. A passing official took a look at her and hit a pir on the spot. "No prospect." She rolled her eyes, and then answered Yu Wenhuai''s words with a smile, "The three little tenants from the inn opposite have alwayse to Mr.''s house recently." She doesn''t want to talk to Yu Wenhuai, she wants to see the three little Douding. But when she looked over there again, Xiao Douding was no longer in the crowd. "what." Meiji was disappointed. San Xiaozhi, Wei Ting, and Su Xiaoxiao were invited into the carriage of the Imperial Pce. Yu Wenxi and the little princess are sitting in the carriage. The Emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty issued an oral order to let Yu Wenxi''s mother and daughter alsoe to the banquet. Yu Wenxi opened a gap in the curtain of the car, and said to Wei Ting and Su Xiaoxiao: "The one in front is Yu Wenhuai''s carriage, and Zhuge Qing is also in his carriage." Are you going to meet the rumored Mr. Zhuge? Su Xiaoxiao looked forward to it. In the other carriage, Yu Wenhuai looked at Zhuge Qing in front of him and said: "Father released Yu Wenxi, saying that she was only allowed to go to a banquet, and went back to continue to confine her, but the matter may not be so simple. Knowing Yu Wenxi, she will seize every opportunity to stand up. I don''t want to see her make aeback, do you have a countermeasure?" Zhuge Qingfeng said lightly: "Yes." Mei Ji secretly thought, this Yu Wenhuai, the reason why he invited Mr. to the banquet is to deal with Yu Wenxi. Yu Wenhuai smiled, and the sadness on his face dissipated a lot: "Sure enough, with Mr. here, it is safe." The banquet is held in the Chongming Hall in the vestibule, which has not yet officially started. Outside the hall, there are gazebos, garden lotus ponds, and temporary pavilions to the east, and orchards and a pasture to the west. Among them, the garden and the pasture are the most lively. In the former, there are female rtives ying pitching pots, and in thetter, there are male guests ying Cuju. The carriage stopped on the willow path beside the lotus pond. The little princess asked the three little ones: "Big tiger, two tigers and little tiger, what do you want to y?" The big tiger wants to y cuju, the second tiger wants to row a boat, and the little tiger wants to throw a pot. For the first time, the three brothers disagree. "Ah, this..." The little princess scratched her head, she was in trouble. Su Xiaoxiao tore three pieces of paper, wrote one, two, and three respectively, and asked the three brothers to draw and y in the order they were drawn. As a result, the big tiger got one, the second one got two, and the little one got three. Your brother is still your brother. Xiaohu was depressed. The little princess took a Cuju and took the three little ones to y in the pasture. Xing''er and Mo Xie followed. Yu Wenxi took Su Xiaoxiao and Wei Ting to a nearby pavilion. The pce servants served refreshments and left. Yu Wenxi took a sip of tea and said, "Today is my only chance. If I can''tpletely revoke the prohibition imposed on me by my father, it will be difficult to figure it out in the future." Wei Ting asked: "What is your Highness going to do?" Yu Wenxi smiled faintly: "This time it was Zhuge Qing''s handwriting. If I want to stop being tricked by Yu Wenhuai, I must bring him down first." Wei Ting looked at the calm and confident conversation, and said: "Your Highness has a good n in mind." Yu Wenxi said with deep eyes: "Naturally, I prepared a big gift today...for Zhuge Qing!" It seems that Zhuge Qing is doomed today, but what does it have to do with him? His purpose is to find his second brother, and when he finds his second brother, he will immediately take him back to Dazhou. It''s ok. Da Zhou''s mission came over, Wei Ting went to say hello to Lord Hou and Su Yuan. Su Xiaoxiao is a doctor invited by Yu Wenxi, and Wei Ting did note to the Western Jin Dynasty as envoys. It would be more appropriate for them to show up together with Yu Wenxi, otherwise it would seem suspicious to deliberately distance themselves from the Imperial Pce. "That''s the reason." Su Yuan patted Wei Ting on the shoulder, "See you at the banquetter." Wei Ting nodded: "Okay, then I''ll go there first." After he left, Su Yuan smiled and said to Old Hou Ye: "Father, Wei Ting is a nice person." Old Master Hou snorted. Mei Ji couldn''t sit still in the pavilion, she wanted to go out and wander around. Yu Wenhuai asked the little **** to apany her, but she refused. She hated irrelevant people to follow. She came out of the gazebo, and within a few steps, she saw three small **** rolling around on the pasture. "Oops! It really is them!" As soon as her eyes lit up, she was about to run over to pick up the baby. Suddenly, she caught a glimpse of a familiar figure, and she took a closer look: "It''s him? Why is this blind man here? Who is he? I haven''t seen him in the pce before? Who is the new staff member hired by the mansion?" ? "Could it be from Yu Wenxi''s residence?" If so, it''s no wonder he would investigate Mr. It was Yuwen Xi who did it! It seems that this guy must be killed! She took out the bone whistle in her wide sleeve and blew three times vigorously. Behind Zhuge Qing, a man dressed as a ck armored guard stepped forward: "Sir, Meiji is calling me." This person is the killer that Zhuge Qing promised to lend to Mei Ji. "Go." Zhuge Qing paused, and urged, "Be careful." "Yes." The killer takes the lead. He found Mei Ji. Mei Ji pointed to Wei Ting not far away and said, "Kill him!" "Sir, let me pay attention to propriety." "You lure people to a ce where no one is around and kill them, as long as they don''t hurt innocent people!" "it is good." The killer walked towards Wei Ting, and the moment he passed by Wei Ting, he snatched Wei Ting''s purse away. Wei Ting frowned. In the gazebo, Yu Wenhuai''s confidant stepped forward and reported to Yu Wenhuai in a low voice: "Your Highness, Your Majesty asked you to go there." "Understood." Yu Wenhuai smiled at Zhuge Qing who was sitting in a wheelchair, "Sir, I wille as soon as I go." Zhuge Qing was the only one left in the pavilion. But Wei Ting said that after being robbed of his purse, he naturally refused to let it go. The man''s lightness skill was extremely high, and he disappeared in the opposite orchard in an instant. Wei Ting chased after him. The orchard was empty and there was no sound of people. He concentrated his energy and was alert to the movement around him. Suddenly, a vast murderous aura came from the top of his head, and when he looked up, he saw the man just now holding a knife in both hands, shing towards him fiercely. Wei Ting sideways avoided. They are not allowed to carry weapons into the pce, and they don''t know where this man''s long knife came from. The saber fell to the ground and cut a deep ravine on the spot. It is conceivable that if he failed to dodge, he would have already been split in half by him. ck Armor Guard. People from the Grand Prince''s Mansion. The Feiyue Theater is a power of the Great Prince''s Mansion? It may also be the one named Zhuge Qing. This person has extremely high martial arts skills, and he has no weapons, so he has no advantage in fighting. "Don''t pick the wrong one again, you two." "Yes, Auntie." Not far away, the voices of several courtdies sounded. The killer who was about to sh at his shoulder with a single blow suddenly withdrew his knife and dodged behind a big tree. When the maids were gone, the killer rushed out immediately, but Wei Ting was gone! The killer hurried to chase. Wei Ting deduced that he could not reveal his identity, as long as he came to a crowded ce, he would be fine. There is a gazebo in front of it. The curtain of the pavilion has been lowered, but a figure can be vaguely glimpsed through the gap of the curtain. Wei Ting walked up the steps in a few steps, opened the roller blind and shed into the pavilion. "Is His Highness in the pavilion?" "Not here, I''m going to see His Majesty, I''ll be here soon, are these fruits picked for His Majesty?" "Yes." After listening to the conversation between the maid and the **** from the bottom of the steps, Wei Ting was in a bad mood. Did he break into Yu Wenhuai''s territory? Yu Wenhuai was nowhere to be seen in the pavilion, only a man in a wheelchair with his thin figure facing away from him. There is a long sword on the stone table next to the man. Without saying a word, Wei Ting drew out his sword and put it on his neck: "Shut up, or I will kill you!" Its thest three days, lets stick to it, please vote for "The General" as a monthly ticket, please everyone. Chapter 589: Second brother (one more) Chapter 589: Second brother (one more) Chapter 589 Second brother (one more) Zhuge Qing pressed the mechanism on the wheelchair as early as the opponent rushed in. With just a slight movement of his fingertips, the crossbow hole would be exposed behind the wheelchair, shooting a row of poisonous arrows so fast that it was impossible to dodge. However, when that familiar voice sounded, Zhuge Qing''s body froze all of a sudden. Wei Ting looked at his tense body and said, "If you don''t scream, I won''t hurt you. Besides, you are not allowed to look back at me." He didn''t want his face to be remembered. Zhuge Qing didn''t move, didn''t make a sound, just sat in the wheelchair so quietly. Wei Ting stayed in the pavilion for a while, making sure that the opponent was not chasing him, he put the long sword back into the scabbard, turned around and left the pavilion. But for some reason, he obviously walked down, and then looked back into the pavilion. The killer waited until Wei Ting was far away before returning to the pavilion: "Sir, are you alright?" Just now, he was wary, worried that the man would hurt his husband, so he stood still and waited for the other party to leave. "It''s okay." Zhuge Qing said calmly. The killer has killed countless people and is very good at judging people''s emotions through breath. He feels that the husband is not calm at this time. This is not like Mr. Mr. Ke''s matter, he dare not ask. He thought for a while and said, "Sir, I will continue to kill him." "Wait a minute." Zhuge Qing called to stop him, "There is no need to kill any more." Mei Ji heard this sentence when she came in, and she asked in puzzlement, "Who don''t you kill?" "The guy who offended you," said the killer. "Why didn''t you kill him?" Meiji was even more puzzled. Zhuge Qing asked: "Is the person who went to Feiyue Theater to inquire about me today?" "Yes." Meiji said. Zhuge Qing said seriously: "From now on, don''t touch him." Mei Ji and the killer were surprised for a while. Wei Ting returned to the pavilion guarded by the servants of the Imperial Pce. Yu Wenxi was not there, and she was also called away by the Western Jin Emperor. Su Xiaoxiao was the only one in the pavilion. Su Xiaoxiao was peeling oranges, nced at him, and asked, "It''s been so long since saying hello?" "I''ve been assassinated." Wei Ting sat down beside her. Su Xiaoxiao paused when she peeled the oranges: "People from the theater?" Wei Ting nodded: "The one who chased me was a ck armor guard, and the theater building is rted to Yu Wenhuai." Su Xiaoxiao frowned: "Could it be that... the opera building is Yu Wenhuai''s power? But, you went to investigate your second brother, why did you get chased by Yu Wenhuai?" Wei Ting pondered for a moment, and said: "I doubt what Yu Wenhuai did to my second brother. I was afraid that someone would avenge my second brother, so I came to kill one by one." Su Xiaoxiao groaned: "This analysis makes sense, but I always feel that something is wrong... Xiaohu cried!" She heard crying from the pasture, which was drowned in the mor of the Cuju field, but mothers are always very sensitive to the cries of their children. "I''ll go and have a look." Wei Ting said. Su Xiaoxiao put down the half-peeled orange: "Didn''t someone hunt you down? I''ll go." Wei Ting put the orange back in her hand: "They dare not do it in public." Su Xiaoxiao watched him walk towards the pasture quickly, and thought that this guy is always passive and sabotage in the countryside, but recently he has be more and more diligent, does he hurt others? oops. What do you think? Su Xiaoxiao pulled her slightly red ears. "Yo, miss, who is this?" Suddenly there was an unkind sarcasm from under the gazebo. Su Xiaoxiao figured out that it was a certain maid whom she met once in the pharmacy. She gave a condescending look. Not surprisingly, I saw the daughter of the eldest prince''s mansion whopeted with her for the snow lotusst time. She had already heard her name from the mouth of the princess. In terms of identity, Yu Wenxin is a bit behind, no wonder she was not canonized as the princess. However, it is said that Yu Wenhuai dotes on her very much, and she has a high status in the family, so she has the courage to confront Yu Wenxin repeatedly. There is also an old friend who came with her today. Yu Wenjing and his party came uninvited and entered the gazebo of the Imperial Pce. Yu Wenjing nced at Su Xiaoxiao with a sense of superiority: "It really is you." Su Xiaoxiao nced at her,nded on the face of an old friend, and smiled slightly: "Long time no see, Princess Lingxi, or should I call you Concubine Lingxi?" Beiyan and the princess of the Great Zhou came to marry each other, not a single prince, they were all made concubines by the Western Jin emperor, one concubine Ling and one concubine Jing. "Do you know each other?" Yu Wenjing asked. Guo Lingxi was dazzled by Su Xiaoxiao''s smile, and said in a cold voice: "She is from Dazhou, she met in Dazhou, but she is not familiar with her. Do you know Jing''er as well?" Yu Wenjing said disdainfully: "She is the girl I mentioned to you who robbed my Xuelian, and she ims to be Mr. Zhuge''s younger sister." "Her? Mr. Zhuge''s younger sister?" Guo Lingxi seemed to have heard a big joke, and leaned forward and backward withughter, looking at Su Xiaodao, "You really dare to make up!" "What do you mean?" Yu Wenjing asked. "Since she ims to be Mr. Zhuge''s younger sister, why don''t you take her to see Mr. Zhuge and make a face-to-face kiss. If Mr. Zhuge is willing to recognize her as his sister, I will cut off her head!" Guo Lingxi didn''t reveal Su Xiaoxiao''s real identity, because it wouldn''t be fun, she just wanted to see Su Xiaoxiao get pped in the face in public. The maid on the side suddenly pointed forward: "Look! Mr. Zhuge ising!" Zhuge Qing was pushed by a ck armored guard, with a mask on his face. His features were obvious, and he was very recognizable to those familiar with his recent situation. Although everyone felt strange why he suddenly put on a mask, they didn''t pay much attention to it. "Stop." He said. The ck armor guard stopped the wheelchair. Zhuge Qing turned his head and looked in the direction of the pasture. Xiaohu sat in Wei Ting''s arms and cried, feeling extremely wronged. Duhu raised his head and said: "I didn''t do it on purpose. I told you that you couldn''t catch it. If you insisted on going to catch it, I have great strength! Next time you kick it, I''ll catch it, okay?" Erhu also persuaded: "Yes, yes, Xiaohu,e down, don''t let Daddy hug you, and y with us!" Mei Ji followed Zhuge Qing''s gaze, and couldn''t help but widen her eyes: "My God, isn''t that the blind man? How could he be with my three little husbands? My little husband still calls him daddy." ? Did I hear it wrong? I must have heard it wrong!" The voices of the three little ones are not loud, ordinary people can''t hear them, but those who practice martial arts can hear them clearly. "I heard it too, it''s called Daddy." The killer made up his sword. Mei Ji gave him a hard look. Zhuge Qing looked at them with burning eyes. Wei Ting seemed to feel something, and looked over here. Zhuge Qing looked away in time, and said lightly, "Let''s go." Wei Ting''s eyes fell on Zhuge Qing, is this the person he met in the gazebo just now? The little princess came over: "Wei Ting, what are you looking at? Ah, Zhuge Qing!" Wei Ting frowned: "Is he Zhuge Qing?" "Zhuge Xian" Yu Wenjing hurried down the steps, intending to say hello to Zhuge Qing, but Zhuge Qing had already been pushed away by the killer, without even giving her a look. Su Xiaoxiao crossed her arms, raised her eyebrows and looked at Guo Lingxi: "Call me, call my brother, call him to confront me." Guo Lingxi gritted her teeth: "Don''t becent! Mr. Zhuge left beforehand. If you meet again next time, you will not be so lucky!" Su Xiaoxiao snorted coldly, looking up at the sky. In the Royal Study Room, the Emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty called several heirs over to tell them what to do. The content was nothing more than giving Lao Tzu a peace of mind for his birthday banquet. The emperor''s heirs repeatedly expressed their filial piety, expressing respect for brothers and sisters, and harmony between sisters, and the emperor was too worried. After they came out, their nostrils were turned upside down, and they ignored each other and left without looking back. Yu Wenhuai and Yu Wenxi walked at the end. In Yu Wenhuai''s view, they are the most powerful contenders for the throne, and the rest of the younger brothers are all apanying them. He looked at Yu Wenxi meaningfully: "My sister must understand what the father means." Yu Wenxi said lightly: "I don''t care what the father means, but I am willing to listen to what the elder brother means." Yu Wenhuai smiled: "My sister can be released, it''s toote for my elder brother to be happy." Yu Wenxi sneered: "Save the good words for your aides, maybe you won''t be able to listen to them in the future." Yu Wenhuai''s smile remained unchanged: "It''s better to say a few more words to my sister, maybe this is thest time I see my sistering out." Yu Wenhuai: Zhuge Qing will destroy you tonight! Yu Wenxi: I will let Zhuge Qing die tonight! "Humph!" The two rolled their eyes at each other, the avenue was facing the sky, and they each walked on one side. Back to their respective gazebos. "What did you say? Mr. Zhuge is gone?" Yu Wenhuai couldn''t believe it, what about dealing with Yu Wenxi? Why did you leave suddenly? Yu Wenxi''s reaction was not much stronger than Yu Wenhuai''s. "Why did he leave? I spent so much effort to beat him tonight! Wouldn''t my work be in vain if he left!" The two brothers and sisters were so angry that they had a heart attack. Zhuge Qing directly got into the carriage and left the pce. The long-lost tranquility was broken, his thoughts were churning, and his emotions could not be calmed for a long time. My legs started to hurt again. It is the pain of needle pricks, the pain of tearing, mixed with the difort of being bitten by thousands of ants. He can''t get excited, which will make his condition worse. But at this moment, he couldn''t calm down. He clenched his fist, not knowing whether it was pain or longing, his eyes were slightly red. Suddenly, a figure opened the back door and entered the car, sat down beside him, with a cold dagger pressed against his neck. is Wei Ting. "You are Yu Wenhuai''s confidant, you should know that I went to the theater to find someone, what did you do to the person in the portrait?" Zhuge Qing didn''t speak, he used great effort to suppress the turbulence in his heart. "If you don''t say anything, I''ll kill you! Or, cut off one of your arms and send it to Yu Wenhuai''s house. I believe he will be happy to make a deal with me." Zhuge Qing''s nails almost dug into his palm. An arrow is shot. Zhuge Qing pushed Wei Ting away suddenly, and spread his arms sideways to block Wei Ting''s body. Wei Ting was taken aback, pressed down his arm, and chopped off the arrow that was about to hit his heart with one blow! The killer and Meiji who followed not far away appeared and rushed towards the assassin who shot Zhuge Qing coldly. In the carriage, Wei Ting looked at Zhuge Qing strangely: "You just..." Zhuge Qing tried his best to maintain hisposure, but his breathing betrayed him. Mount Tai copsed in front of him without changing his face, because he didn''t care. But when he heard that a certain foolish boy single-handedly offended the royal family of the Western Jin Dynasty in order to find him, how could he pretend to be calm? Wei Ting switched the dagger to his left hand, facing himself with the tip of the knife, and slowly stretched out his right hand to remove the mask on his face. Zhuge Qing turned his head away to avoid his hand. Wei Ting stared nkly at the pale chin exposed under his mask, and opened his mouth in a daze: "Second brother?" The double countdown, thest monthly pass, is the way to bring the second brother home. Ask for a ticket, let the second brother go home. Chapter 590: Recognition (Second update) Chapter 590: Recognition (Second update) Chapter 590 Recognition (Second Update) Zhuge Qing froze, but still did not turn his face away. His throat moved slightly, as if he wanted to speak. Wei Ting looked at him stubbornly, not letting go of any of his details. If it was just a test, then now he is really sure. Before the second elder brother rejected him, he took the lead and said: "I misunderstood the person, you have lost your memory, you are a dead man, you have been bewitched, which one do you want to talk about?" Its not the first time he has caught his elder brother home, he is an experienced Wei Xiaoqi, and he has learned to find reasons for his elder brother. Talk what my brother said, so that my brothers have nothing to say. Zhuge Qing: "..." Meiji and the killer finished off those assassins. There were ten people in total, lying in ambush on the only way out of the pce to the east, an archer lurking on the eaves, and nine killers hiding in the alley. They left one alive. Mei Ji kicked the man on the shoulder: "You dare to assassinate Mr. with this ability, you are beyond your limits! Tell me! Who sent you here?" The man bit off the poison sac in his mouth, his face twisted for a while, ck blood spit out from his mouth, and he fell to the ground in pain. As he fell heavily, a drop of ck blood sshed out and sshed on Mei Ji''s shoe. Mei Ji stomped her feet: "Ah! It''s so dirty! It''s so dirty!" The killer nced at her shoe, it was just a drop of blood, women just love to make a fuss. Mei Ji thought of something, stopped suddenly, and looked in the direction of the carriage: "There are still people in the carriage!" "It''s that one," said the killer. "Which one?" Meiji asked. The killer thought for a while, and carefully considered his words: "Your father-inw." Mei Ji: "..." Mei Ji asked angrily: "You saw that blind man get into Mr.''s carriage? Mr. wants to be alone, why don''t you stop that man? What if he hurt Mr.?" The killer said: "Mr. said, don''t touch him, then I can''t touch him." Mei Ji choked: "You" Zhuge Qing''s subordinates absolutely obey orders, even if they are ordered to kill Zhuge Qing, they will not hesitate. Mei Ji stomped towards the carriage. The killer stopped him: "If I were you, I wouldn''t go there." "why?" "Killer instinct, sir very happy." "Open, happy?" Mei Ji blinked her eyes in bewilderment, half of the car curtain was shot down by the arrow, and from the perspective of her and the killer, she happened to be able to see the situation inside clearly. "Mr. is clearly in pain. Look at his fists being pulled so tightly. His legs must be hurting again. The pain is worse than usual, and his eyes are red. If this is happy, what kind of hobby does Mr. have?" Speaking of this, Mei Ji''s mind shed, as if the door to a new world had opened, "Sir...couldn''t it be the one in the rumors... lit candles, tied to the head of the bed, and made to whip his little leather whip?" of" The killer gave her a speechless look. What is this all about? Western Jin Dynasty Pce, Chongming Hall, the banquet officially begins. The Western Jin emperor sat on the dragon chair, with the empress beside him. On the two seats slightly lower on both sides, were the consort princesses from Dazhou and Beiyan, who have now been canonized as Concubine Ling and Concubine Jing. The Emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty was not a licentious person, and after hearing that the two new concubines entered the harem, the Emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty gave him a lot of rewards, but in fact he didn''t invite them to sleep with him. I have to say that the Western Jin Dynasty''s first-hand tactics are really good. It is not appropriate to marry the two princesses to any prince. One Yu Wenhuai and the other Yu Wenxi, fighting on a daily basis is enough to cause headaches for the Emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty. If two princes are backed by Bei Yan and Da Zhou, what kind of chaos will there be? What? Su Xiaoxiao and San Xiao only attended the table in the name of honored guests of the Imperial Pce. Su Xiaoxiao and Yu Wenxi were at the same table, and the three children were originally at the table with the little princess, but Su Yuan used candied haws to attract them. The three of them sat one in Su Yuan''s arms, and the two sat in the arms of Old Hou Ye, licking candied haws. In the middle of the main hall, singing and dancing was carried out, and the dancers tried their best, and even tried their best, but more and more people were still attracted by the triplets. There is no other reason. Triplets are too rare, not to mention they are so beautiful and cute. They were nestled in the arms of Su Yuan and Lao Hou, like three little **** of glutinous rice. The eyes of the female rtives were all stared straight, and the men also nced at them from time to time, as if they felt that if they also gave birth to triplets, they would be very powerful. The Emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty asked about Su Xiaoxiao''s identity, and Yu Wenxi generously introduced: Qin Cann''s direct granddaughter, Miss Zhenbeihou''s cousin, married to Wu Anjun''s youngest grandson, Weiting. Old Hou Ye expressed his satisfaction when he heard Yu Wenxi''s introduction and brought Zhenbei Hou Mansion. This introduction caused amotion. I thought it was just an ordinary guest, but I didn''t expect it to be so big. Although the national strength of the Great Zhou Dynasty was not as good as that of the Western Jin Dynasty, the names of Qin Cann, Marquis of Zhenbei and Lord Wu''an were well-known. "Wei Ting originally came, but he felt unwell temporarily, so I asked him to go back and rest first." Yu Wenxi gave a reasonable exnation for Wei Ting''s absence, and said, "He prepared a generous gift for the father, and wished the father a blessing like the East China Sea, and a longevity like the South Mountain." The gift was prepared by Yu Wenxi. Wei Ting and the others only knew about the birthday banquet the night before, so there was no time to prepare the birthday gift, and Yu Wenxi would not let his guests spend money in time. Emperor Xijin nodded, and his eyes fell back on Su Xiaoxiao''s face again: "She was the one who cured Yi''er''s smallpox?" "Yes." Yu Wenxi said. There were several imperial physicians present, and the news had already spread. Everyone shook their heads one after another. It was obvious that Mrs. Liang had healed her, but Her Royal Highness credited an outsider for the work. It seemed that she wanted to win over the power of Da Zhou. The Emperor of Western Jin Dynasty knew it in his heart, and it was indeed this little girl who cured Yu Wenyi''s smallpox. He let Yu Wenxi out of the mansion for a banquet this time, and everyone thought he was softening his heart and was giving Yu Wenxi a chance to turn around. In fact, he just wanted to meet this doctor. He knows Yu Wenxi, the little girl''s identity has been found out by He Gui, and Yu Wenxi will definitely bring her to cross Minglu. He originally nned to keep the little girl to treat Zhuge Qing''s illness, so as to keep Zhuge Qing for a long time and let Zhuge Qing be used by the Western Jin Dynasty. But he didn''t expect the little girl to have some background. The Emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty took a sip of tea, his expression unclear. At a banquet, due to Zhuge Qing''s absence, Yu Wenhuai and Yu Wenxi failed to fight. The third prince and others were a little bit less interested. They were waiting to watch the big show. So disappointed. The dancer was more disappointed than them. The dancers could be said to be in despair, their waists were broken, their feet had cramp in dancing, and their faces were frozen fromughing, but those guests would rather watch the three little **** gnaw on candied haws than watch them dance. They never thought that it would be three little milk babies who wouldpete with them for jobs. After the pce banquet, Yu Wenxi sent a carriage to send Su Xiaoxiao off, and the old Hou Ye came out of the pce with Su Yuan in the carriage. When they reached the gate, they were about to change back to their carriage. Before getting off the carriage, the old Hou Ye asked, "Where did Wei Ting go?" Su Xiaoxiaodao: "He said he has something to do and he might be busy until veryte. Let me go back to the inn first." She didn''t say for the time being that Wei Ting suffered a wave of assassinations. Old Hou Ye frowned: "This Wei Ting, what are you doing?" Su Yuan looked at the three little ones sitting in the arms of himself and the old Hou Ye, so sleepy that the chickens pecked at the rice, and said with a smile: "Father, the children are tired, let''s go first, let them go back to the inn to rest." Old Hou Ye looked down at the big tiger and the two tigers on hisp, and coaxed with a smile: "How about going to Grandpa''s ce tonight?" The three little guys woke up in a second, got off his and Su Yuan''sps, walked up to Su Xiaoxiao, and waved their little hands decisively at them. "Goodbye, great-grandpa! Goodbye, great-uncle!" Old Lord Hou: "..." But Wei Ting said that after he recognized Zhuge Qing, he lingered and refused to leave. "Where do you live?" Wei Ting asked. Zhuge Qing didn''t answer. "If you don''t say it, you''ll think I''m lost?" Wei Ting raised his eyebrows, threw the fainted coachman to the killer, hit the horse with a whip, and the horse raised its hooves and started to run. Wei Ting sat back beside him, crossed his arms and hugged him: "Old horse knows the way, second brother, you taught me." Zhuge Qing''s horse recognized the way, and really brought the carriage back to Zhuge Qing''s residence. Looking at the familiar gate, and then at A Yuan who opened the door to wee Zhuge Qing, Wei Ting''s face darkened: "The handsome uncle in the mouth of the three brats is the second brother?" Isn''t he the first to find the second brother? ! The brat has met his second brother a few times already! ! Wei Xiaoqi expressed that he was out of bnce! A Yuan didn''t know what happened. Seeing that Wei Ting and his husband came back in the same car, they thought they met on the way. "He is the father of the triplets, sir, do you recognize it?" Zhuge Qing didn''t speak, just pushed the wheelchair in. Looking at his wheelchair, Wei Ting finally understood why there was no threshold in his yard, and even half of the steps were paved with stone bs. "My husband is going to rest, my son..." Before A Yuan finished speaking, Wei Ting bypassed him and followed Zhuge Qing into the house. A Yuan looked confused. He looked at Wei Ting, and then at the killer and Mei Ji who were following them. "Do you want to... ''please'' that person out?" He said please, but actually threw it. Mr. hates strangers entering his house, and even he can only enter when cleaning. The killer didn''t say anything, Meiji rolled her eyes. Wei Ting stood behind Zhuge Qing: "I took your portrait to the theater to find you, but I was chased by Yu Wenhuai." Zhuge Qing closed his eyes: "He has nothing to do with this matter." Wei Ting said: "So second brother, you want to hunt and kill me?" Zhuge Qing hesitated to speak. Wei Ting was wronged: "I came all the way to look for you, but you wanted to kill me...I came to see you with tea leaves in my arms, but you never saw me..." Zhuge Qing took a deep breath: "You..." Wei Ting angrily went to sit on the steps of the door: "I''m angry! The kind that can''t be coaxed well!" Paused, then nced behind him from the corner of the eye, "Unless you admit it''s my second brother." Zhuge Qingdan said: "As you wish." He pushed the wheelchair to the side of the bed and moved himself onto the bed with difficulty. Wei Ting listened to the movement in the room, held back and did not look back. "That killer of yours, you can strike hard. It hurts more than the third sister-inw beating me." Killer: What are you doing to me? ! "You don''t care about me, just let me fend for myself, let me be blown to death by the wind, be frozen to death by the frost, and be bitten to death by the poisonous insects of the Western Jin Dynasty!" After Wei Ting finished speaking angrily, hey down on the ground shamelessly. Zhuge Qingy t on the bed, folded his hands on his stomach, and quietly closed his eyes. Seeing that something was wrong, A Yuan bit the bullet and entered the house, and said to Zhuge Qing: "It''s windy outside, let me get you a quilt." Zhuge Qing didn''t speak. A Yuan went to get it and handed it to Wei Ting. Wei Ting grabbed the quilt angrily and kicked it away with his feet. A Yuan stood outside and whispered: "The Western Jin Dynasty is very strange. It''s clearly autumn, but there are still poisonous insects running out. Today''s insecticide hasn''t arrived yet..." The temperature difference between morning and evening in the Western Jin Dynasty is huge. During the day, it feels like spring and summer, while at night, it feels like falling into an ice cer. Lying outside for a night can really freeze people to death. A quarter of an hour passed. Two quarters of an hour passed. More than half an hour has passed... Zhuge Qing clenched his fists, gritted his teeth and said, "Wei Xiaoqi, get the **** out of here!" Wei Ting rolled up the quilt, rolled inside, and rolled to the side of his bed. Wei Ting wrapped himself into a silkworm chrysalis, and a head emerged from the quilt, looking at him with obsidian eyes: "Second brother, you called me Xiaoqi, are you going to recognize me? If you don''t recognize me, get lost again." Zhuge Qing: "..." Today''s two chapters are fat chapters. Is Xiao Qi''s performance worth a monthly ticket for everyone? Check your pockets, if you still have a monthly pass, vote quickly, before it expires. Chapter 591: Xiao Qi takes you home (one more) Chapter 591: Xiao Qi takes you home (one more) Chapter 591 Xiaoqi takes you home (one more) Su Xiaoxiao and his party returned to the inn. Fusu is not here, he was sent to follow the Feiyue Theater, the poor baby didn''t know that it was an oolong, so he spent ten taels of silver to go in and listen to the theater. The three little guys yed wildly all day, and fell asleep in the carriage. Su Xiaoxiao carried two in her arms, and Xing''er carried one in her arms. Ah Fu parked the carriage at the entrance of the inn, handed the carriage to the waiter, picked up a child from Su Xiaoxiao, and the three of them went upstairs. Xing''er took off Du Hu''s clothes, gently put them on the bed, pulled the quilt over him, and said, "Miss, this servant is going to call for hot water." "Okay." Su Xiaoxiao put the two tigers down, and then said to Ah Fu, "Give me the little tiger, you have been tired all day, go and rest." "I''ll wait for the young master." Ah Fu said. Su Xiaoxiao took off the coats of the two little guys: "No, I''ll just wait for him." "Yes." Ah Fu hesitated for a while, and finally went back to the house. After the hot water came, Su Xiaoxiao and Xing''er bathed the three children, but Wei Ting hadn''te back yet. Su Xiaoxiao murmured: "Where did this guy... go?" In Zhuge Qing''s room, Wei Ting managed to stay behind with his wave after wave of showmanship. Not only that, but he had to climb into his brother''s bed. If Zhuge Qing couldnt move his legs, he would have kicked him down. A Yuan warmly hugged a stack of clean clothes and came over: "My lord, it''s cold on the ground, I''m afraid you might catch the cold, you should change your clothes first." Did you dare to climb onto your husbands bed after lying on the ground, youre really not afraid of being beaten to death by your husband... My husband has a cleanliness freak. "Oh, you are still caring." Wei Ting changed into Zhuge Qing''s clean clothes in a good manner. When Wei''s family went to the border, he was only seventeen, and he was not so tall in his impression. On the contrary, Wei Qing practiced martial arts. His clothes were always too wide and long for Wei Ting. Now but "Second brother, you have lost a lot of weight, and your clothes are too small for me." Wei Ting put on his belt and tightened it tightly. Zhuge Qing said nothing. He only wore pajamas, leaving his outer robe aside. Zhuge Qing said: "Put on the outer robe." "No, the young man is very angry, not cold!" After finishing speaking, he climbed onto the bed, sat cross-legged on the inside, and looked at Zhuge Qing for a moment, "Second brother, take off the mask, anyway, I have recognized you." Zhuge Qingdan said: "I won''t pick it." As soon as he finished speaking, Wei Ting took off his mask with a mean hand. Zhuge Qing, who wanted to beat him to death: "..." Wei Ting actually wanted to see if the appearance of the second brother had changed. After all, the sixth brother was disfigured, and the eldest brother had more tattoos on his face... Fortunately, the second brother still had the original appearance. It''s just that she has lost too much weight, which makes her feel distressed. The second brother and the eldest brother are only one year apart, but since the eldest brother is the eldest son and the heir of the Wei family, he has had more burdens than other brothers since he was a child, and correspondingly less time for himself. Most of the younger brothers in the family are taken care of by the second elder brother. He and the sixth brother are the youngest children in the family, and they are also the most mischievous. When he is beaten up, he goes to the second brother. He fell asleep while hiding, and woke up to find himself lying on the back of the second brother. He still remembers the dusk in the capital, the orange-red sunset, the young man''s back, thin and warm. He tilted his head and asked, "Second brother, how did you find me?" The boy smiled and said, "No matter where Xiao Qi is, the second brother can find Xiao Qi." Second brother, this time Xiao Qi came to find you, and Xiao Qi took you home. "Ah Choo!" "Ah Choo!" "Ah Choo!" After three big sneezes in a row, Wei Ting sessfully became a minor patient. A Yuan came in with a brazier and a clean thick quilt. Wei Ting wrapped himself in a quilt. Not wearing a robe is hisst stubbornness! "Bring a bowl of **** soup." Zhuge Qing ordered lightly. "Yes." A Yuan went to boil a bowl of Cordyceps **** soup. Wei Ting sniffed it, and arrogantly refused: "I won''t drink it without sugar." Zhuge Qing looked at him coldly. Wei Ting received his eye knife, and said bitterly: "Second brother, you have never been so fierce before... well, you have." Under Zhuge Qing''s eyes, Wei Ting honestly drank the **** soup. Taking advantage of the time when he stood up and handed the empty bowl to A Yuan, he propped himself up on Zhuge Qing''s quilt without any trace. Zhuge Qingdan said: "The legs are still there." Wei Ting raised his hand again. Zhuge Qing: "The right leg is also there." Wei Ting moved down quietly again. Zhuge Qing: "Both feet are here." Wei Ting sat back on the side of the bed without changing his expression. "A Yuan,e here!" As soon as A Yuan left the room, he saw Mei Ji waving at him at the end of the corridor. He walked over with an empty bowl. The killer is also there, but he is good at hiding, and A Yuan didn''t realize it until he approached. "Mei Ji." A Yuan greeted. Mei Ji said: "Let me ask you, who is that person inside? What''s the rtionship with Mr.?" A Yuan replied: "He is the father of the previous triplets." Mei Ji waved her hand: "I know this, I saw it, and I asked him what hisst name is." A Yuan shook his head: "I don''t know, I just heard him call himself Xiao Qi." "Xiao Qi, what''s this name?" Mei Ji frowned slightly, and tapped her bright red lips with her pale fingertips, "What''s his rtionship with Mr.?" "His name is Mr...." A Yuan shook his head again, "I can''t say." Mei Ji red at him: "Sir, he let people into the house openly, and didn''t let us avoid suspicion, you can say it." A Yuan thought about it too: "I heard him call Mr. Second Brother." Mei Ji was startled: "Second, Second Brother?" "Yes." A Yuan nodded, "He also crawled on Mr.''s bed, wearing dirty clothes. Mr. didn''t kill him, but asked me to make **** soup for him." "First, sir, can you be so gentle to a person?" Meiji bit the small handkerchief, wanting to cry without tears, "I really want to be treated gently by sir." The killer nced at her wordlessly. Mei Ji seemed to have finally thought of something, suddenly took three steps back, looked at the killer in horror and said: "You are finished, you are dead, you almost killed Mr.''s brother!" Killer: Didn''t you ask me to kill? Several people were talking, and there was a low knock on the door outside. Wei Ting nced at his legs under the quilt, and asked, "Second brother, what happened to your legs?" "It''s nothing." Zhuge Qing said lightly, "You should go." Wei Ting said: "Don''t drive me away, second brother, I haven''t stayed enough yet, we haven''t seen each other for so long, don''t you have nothing to say to me?" Zhuge Qing thought for a while: "You are very noisy." Wei Ting: "..." Wei Ting made up his mind to stick to the end today, otherwise his second brother''s psychological defense line will be built up again tomorrow morning, and he may be shut out again. He grabbed Zhuge Qing''s sleeve, shook his mouth while holding back his mouth, and said with great aggrievedness: "Why did you drive me away? Am I still your most beloved little Qi?" Su Xiaoxiao came to look for Wei Ting. As soon as she arrived at the door, she saw such a shocking scene of her husband. She asked in a daze, "Wei Ting?" Wei Xiaoqi froze all over. Today is the day Ting Geshe died 23333 I wrote about the daily life of the brothers, I like the second brother so much, the next chapter will be about the plot. As soon as the end of the monthes, I will turn into a small monthly passer, and the small mouth is full of monthly tickets. Finally, I will bother everyone for two days to clear the tickets. Chapter 592: The truth about the second brother (second update) Chapter 592: The truth about the second brother (second update) Chapter 592 The truth about the second brother (second update) Su Xiaoxiao used a puzzled tone. Because the man sitting sideways on the bed, although he looks like Wei Ting, his words and deeds are irrelevant. Wei Ting always puts on a high-cold air, wherever he goes, he wishes that Lao Tzu is number one in the world, and you all have to submit to him. Although he is shameless asionally, but... he will never be as childish as he is in front of him. Su Xiaoxiao doubts life. It is Wei Ting who doubts life more than her. He has grown up, of course he won''t be the same as when he was a child, but isn''t this to catch his brother? He has put on an old face, and he is not afraid of embarrassment in front of his brother. Anyway, he has been thrown out since he was a child, and his ck history has been written one after another, which is countless. But you cant throw it away in front of your wife. He doesn''t want face? He froze on the spot, relying on the shadow to hide his aura, and changed his voice, saying to the death: "You have identified the wrong person, I am not." A Yuan came to the door, looked at Wei Ting on the bed and said, "My lord, your wife is here to look for you, you should go back quickly, don''t let your wife and three children worry." Wei Ting who was shot to death by an arrow: "..." Wei Ting sat up straight calmly, took a step with his long legs, stepped over Zhuge Qing and got off the bed, holding his respect with a cold face: "I told you that I''m going back, but you insisted on not allowing me to leave. Now it''s all right, my wife is here." The most shameless member of the Wei family...Wei Xiaoqi deserved it. Zhuge Qing looked at him coldly. Wei Ting coughed lightly, put his hands behind his back, walked a few steps in the room with official authority, stood between the two, and said in a tone: "Let me introduce to you, my daughter-inw Qin Su, and my second brother... Wei Qing." A Yuan withdrew wisely. Mei Ji stood in the yard, using the killer as a human shield, poking her head out from behind him. Intuition told her that a big y was going on in the room, which was more exciting than any y in the theater building. Su Xiaoxiao looked at Wei Ting, her eyes filled with disbelief: "So it was really you just now." Wei Ting: This meme is hard to pass, isnt it? Why hasn''t your attention been diverted yet? ! Su Xiaoxiao didn''t hesitate tough: "Hehe." Wei Ting: "..." Su Xiaoxiao then set his eyes on Zhuge Qing''s face: "I saw you in the pce, you were wearing that mask." She refers to the silver mask on the pillow. "They said you were Zhuge Qing, so who are you? Why did you be Wei Qing again?" Wei Ting patted her on the shoulder: "Don''t ask, my second brother doesn''t want to talk about it." Zhuge Qing said: "A Yuan, close the door." Wei Ting was taken aback. Why is it suddenly closing? Wait, second brother, are you going to say something? I''ve been grinding for so long, lying on the cold floor for an hour, using all eighteen martial arts, you don''t say a word, and if you say a word to Little Fatty Peacock, you''re going to confess? ! Wei Ting''s heart became unbnced again. "Yes, sir." A Yuan, who was guarding outside, slowly closed the door. Mei Ji couldn''t see anything: "Hey" In the room, Su Xiaoxiao turned up the wick a bit, moved a small bench and sat in front of the bed, grabbed the coat on the bed and threw it to Wei Ting. "Put it on!" Wei Ting put on his robe reluctantly. "Sir, I''ll put a charcoal basin." A Yuan said outside. "Come in." Zhuge Qing said. A Yuan put down the charcoal basin and made another pot of scented tea before leaving. Su Xiaoxiao took off the lid of the teapot, smelled the scent of longan and lily, and asked, "You didn''t sleep well?" Zhuge Qing gave her a slightly surprised look and said, "asionally." Su Xiaoxiao poured a cup of steaming longan lily tea and handed it to him, and also poured a cup for Wei Ting. She was neither thirsty nor cold, so she didn''t drink it. Wei Ting hooked a stool with his feet and sat down beside her: "By the way, how did you find it?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "Five Tigers said you are here." The corner of Wei Ting''s mouth twitched, it was that macaw again, and he stewed it back! Su Xiaoxiao now began to look at Zhuge Qing seriously. His appearance also resembled that of the Wei family, but it was not as simr as Gui Bu and Wei Ting. It was probably because his eyebrows and eyes followed his biological mother more. Handsome is not enough to describe him. He has a faint mncholic temperament, and his eyes are firm, but when his eyes are fixed on a person, it can make people feel the peace that has not been seen for a long time. Actually, Gui Bu and Wei Ling didnt mention how they survived the battlefield back then. It was very difficult to think about it, and because of the difficulty, they didnt want to open the wound for their family to see. If Zhuge Qing is unwilling to speak, neither Su Xiaoxiao nor Wei Ting will force him. "I woke up on an ind." Zhuge Qing spoke lightly, with extremely calm eyes and tone, "It''s an ind in Beiyan. I stayed there for half a year, and then left for the Western Jin Dynasty." He spoke calmly, and he didn''t mention what happened on the ind. Wei Ting asked: "How about your martial arts?" He is a martial arts practitioner, and the moment he got close to the second brother, he already noticed that the second brother''s internal strength was gone. Zhuge Qing said indifferently: "Ah, martial arts are abolished." Wei Ting felt a pain in his heart, what did the second brother go through to lose his martial arts? He held back his difort, and asked in his usual tone: "What''s the matter with the legs?" Zhuge Qing said: "I identally got a little injury on the ind." Wei Ting didn''t believe it: "What kind of minor injury hasn''t healed after more than three years?" "Can I show you? I''m a doctor." Su Xiaoxiao. Wei Ting: "Second brother, don''t refuse." Zhuge Qing: "No need..." Su Xiaoxiao rolled up his sleeves in a swish, and put three fingers on his wrist. Wei Ting: Because refusing is useless. "Your wrist was hurt." "identally scratched." Su Xiaoxiao expressed doubts, how can there be such neat sides? After Su Xiaoxiao checked his pulse, he lifted the quilt to check his legs. There were also scars on the heels. Wei Ting took advantage of Su Xiaoxiao''s time to diagnose the second brother, and continued to ask: "Second brother, do you know that the eldest brother is also alive? He is also in the Western Jin Dynasty." Zhuge Qing paused: "I know, the token of Scarlet Moon Theater was given to him by someone from me. I think he will be able to use it one day." Mentioning this, Wei Ting felt aggrieved, and groaned: "It is really useful, I was almost killed by you." He stared at Zhuge Qing resentfullyyou almost killed your beloved younger brother, do you know that? Zhuge Qing took a sip of tea calmly. "Not injured, not poisoned." Su Xiaoxiao haspleted her diagnosis. She nced at Zhuge Qing, only to see that there was no wave in his eyes, and she asked, "It seems that you know." Zhuge Qing said calmly: "I stayed in the water prison for a few days, and I couldn''t move a pair of legs after I came out." Wei Ting stared at him nkly: "Second Brother..." Zhuge Qingy down with his hands propped up on his body, closed his eyes and said, "It''s gettingte, you two go back, I''m going to rest too." The two came out of the house and were about to go back to the inn when the killer leaning under the peach tree said: "The ind where Mr. was captured is an isted ind where prisoners are held. The ind is full of death row prisoners, prisoners of war, heinous criminals... and the descendants of these criminals. Mr.''s martial arts were abolished before he went to the ind, and his tendons and tendons were challenged. No one left the ind alive before Mr. went there, and Mr. spent half a year killing all the viins on the ind. "Meiji and I are also from the ind, we followed Mr. to the Western Jin Dynasty, Mr. never mentioned our past, we always thought Mr. was from Beiyan. "The reason why Mr. stays in the Western Jin Dynasty is because the Western Jin Dynasty has the medicine for Mr. to extend his life. He takes it once a month, otherwise the cold air will attack the heart and he will die." give the second brother a hug Chapter 593: Heal the second brother (third shift) Chapter 593: Heal the second brother (third shift) Chapter 593 Healing the second brother (third watch) After returning to the inn room, Wei Ting sat on the stool and didn''t say anything for a long time. He is depressed. Thinking of what his second brother had suffered, he wished he could suffer for his second brother. The three elder brothers survived, and each of them experienced countless hardships. He thought more than once, why not him? Su Xiaoxiao asked Xing''er to go back to the room to rest, Xing''er looked at the uncle with mncholy eyes, didn''t dare to ask more questions, and went out quietly. Wei Ting said: "You heard it just now." Su Xiaoxiao hummed: "I heard." Wei Ting paused: "I take that kind of medicine once a month, and my second brother must have taken it for a long time, but his leg still hasn''t healed, that is to say, that is not the ultimate antidote, but a medicine to dy the second brother''s condition. " Su Xiaoxiao said: "It should be like this." "Are you sure you can cure your second brother''s leg?" "I try my best." This time in the Western Jin Dynasty, all the diseases she encountered were untreated diseases. For her, it was both an experience and a big challenge. She will go all out. Su Xiaoxiao said with emotion: "Speaking of which, the second brother is really powerful. I now understand that the three thousand diners in the Prince''s Mansion are not as good as the second brother." Second brother is a true strategist who can conquer the world by himself. It''s a pity for this weak body. Wei Ting sighed softly: "Among our brothers, the eldest brother has the highest martial arts, the fifth brother is the best at archery, the second brother is not outstanding, and has mediocre aptitude in the family. The second brother has been hiding his clumsiness for so many years." Wei Qing hides his sharpness, does not try to steal the limelight from any brother, and is willing to be the unknown second child, the **** who does not fight or grab. The family never treated him like a concubine brother, but he always kept the sense of propriety he thought he should have. Su Xiaoxiao put her arms on the table, and said thoughtfully: "I always feel that the second brother stayed in the Western Jin Dynasty, not only for the simple purpose of curing diseases, but the second brother is ying a game of chess, a very big game." Wei Ting also noticed that if it was only for medical treatment, the second brother would not be so "hard" for the royal family of the Western Jin Dynasty. He said: "No matter what, heal the second brother''s leg first." Su Xiaoxiao nodded: "Well, I''ll find a way. By the way, it''s sote, are you hungry?" Wei Ting said: "I''m a little hungry." Su Xiaoxiao asked, "What do you want to eat?" Wei Ting said without hesitation: "Braised parrot." On the branch, the five tigers with bird feathers exploded: "...!" Su Xiaoxiao kept her second brother''s legs in mind, but unfortunately, she, again, entered, no, went! "If you lose the chain at a critical moment, it''s you!" "Could it be that you don''t have medicine for your second brother?" This is not surprising, the pharmacy is from the previous life, and no one studies this disease in the base of the previous life. Just like no one studied how to treat smallpox in the previous life. Su Xiaoxiao thought of the medical books and letters left by the pharmacists in the Western Jin Dynasty. All kinds of poisons are recorded on it. Zhuge Qings condition can barely be attributed to cold poison. I dont know if he can find a relevant treatment method. The hard work paid off, and she really let her find a simr case in the corner of an inconspicuous page, and the description was roughly the same as Zhuge Qing''s. The reason why it is rough is because the opponent is not as serious as Zhuge Qing. But give it a try. This prescription is a bit confusing. "I know the first few vors, what is thest one?" It''s too shabby, the name of the medicine is iplete, but the herbs are barely recognizable. Su Xiaoxiao secretly wrote down the pattern. Before going out, Su Xiaoxiaopared the prescriptions in the medical books over and over again, and made sure that there was no snow lotus, so she was relieved. Early the next morning, the princess came to pick her up as usual. After she went to see the little princess for a follow-up visit and changed the medicine, she got into the little princess''s carriage and went to the pharmacy to find medicine. But they asked more than a dozen pharmacies in a row, but none of the doctors knew them. The little princess sighed: "Qin Su, I''ve searched all the biggest pharmacies in the western capital, and if I look again, I can only go to the Imperial Medical Office. Are you sure you look like that?" "I''m sure." Su Xiaoxiao. "Mrs. Wei!" Just as Su Xiaoxiao and Xiaojunzhu were about to board the carriage back to the inn, another carriage drove over and stopped in front of them. The curtain was lifted, Shen Xin said with a smile: "Mrs. Wei, do you still remember me?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "Second Master Shen?" "It''s me!" Second Master Shen jumped off the carriage, "What a coincidence, we met again. This is" He looked at the little princess next to Su Xiaoxiao. "Can I introduce you?" Su Xiaoxiao asked her. The little princess nodded. Su Xiaoxiao said: "Princess Xin of the imperial concubine''s mansion." "Junjunjunjunjunjun... Princess?" Second Master Shen hurriedly sped his fists and saluted, "Shen Xin, a grass-roots man, have met Princess Xin!" "There is no need to be too polite." The little princess said. Su Xiaoxiao said to the princess: "We met outside the city of Xidu." Second Master Shen is embarrassing, yes, I advise you not to get involved with the imperial concubine''s mansion... Fortunately, Su Xiaoxiao didn''t bring up the past again. Second Master Shen looked at the pharmacy behind her and asked, "Are you here to buy medicine? Are you feeling unwell, or Brother Wei?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "Nothing, I came to help a friend buy medicinal materials, but unfortunately I asked many pharmacies, but found nothing." "What medicine? I''ll help you find out." Shen Erye was worried that she would not believe him, and said with a smile, "I am the son of the deputy leader of the Five Elements Merchant Alliance... and I know many medicine merchants from various countries. No, I can get it for you!" Su Xiaoxiao would not let go of any hope of finding the medicine, she handed him the blueprint: "If that''s the case, then there will be Er Shen Shen." Second Master Shen looked at it carefully, folded it and put it in his arms properly: "Okay, I''ll go back and ask for you right away. If I ask, where can I notify you?" "Chasing the Moon Inn." After bidding farewell to Second Master Shen, Su Xiaoxiao sent the princess of the Western Jin Dynasty back to the imperial concubine''s mansion. As soon as he arrived at the door, Mo Xie walked over, followed by his father-inw whom he had seenst time. He father-inw smiled politely at Su Xiaoxiao: "Mrs. Wei, Your Majesty invites you and General Wei to enter the pce as guests. General Wei has already sent someone to invite you. Just follow me into the pce." patio. Wei Ting knocked on the gate of Zhuge Qing''s courtyard. A Yuan was cooking in the kitchen, Mei Ji and the killer left, Zhuge Qing was the only one in the front yard. Zhuge Qing guessed which brat it was when he heard the rhythm of knocking on the door. "Come in." He said lightly. Wei Ting pushed the door open and entered: "Second brother, I''m going to the pce in a while." Zhuge Qing yed chess on his own: "You don''t need to say hello to me." Didnt admit it was your second brother. Wei Ting doesnt care whether he admits it or not, its enough for him to admit it. God knows how scared he was that his second brother would move away when he woke up. Wei Ting smiled: "Second brother, help me take care of it." Zhuge Qing was about to throw him out, when Wei Ting let him in with one, two, three milky dumplings. Each Xiaotuanzi was holding a small feeding bottle with both hands, with an innocent face,pletely unaware of what happened. Zhuge Qing said coldly: "Take your son" Before he finished speaking, Wei Ting touched the heads of the three little ones: "You have to listen to Uncle, you know?" After finishing speaking, he walked away very coolly. The three of them grabbed the baby bottle and came to Zhuge Qing side by side. Zhuge Qing sighed helplessly, and asked, "Have you had breakfast?" The three shook their heads. Bastard, how did you be a father? Zhuge Qing resisted the urge to catch someone back and beat him to death: "There will be something to eatter." Someone is in a hurry, the clothes of Dahu and Erhu are not properly dressed, they are baggy, and the cors are not symmetrical. The veins on Zhuge Qing''s forehead twitched. He pulled the two little ones to him and straightened their clothes. "Uncle, were you just touching?" Xiaohu asked grinningly, his clothes were worn by Xing''er, and there was nothing wrong with them. "y chess." Zhuge Qing said. He clearly distinguished the three children, "Your name is Xiaohu, isn''t it?" Xiaohu nodded: "Yes, I am a small axe!" What kind of ent is this...Zhuge Qing asked: "You saidst time that you can y chess?" Xiaohu nodded with the bottle in his mouth. Zhuge Qing said: "Then youe with me." Xiaohu grabbed a handful of chess pieces and put them on the board: "Let''s y!" The small ax will go down, put it down! Zhuge Qing: "..." In thest 20 hours, the double is over, and there is still a monthly pass for the cutie, lets vote for the second brother. Chapter 594: Very beloved second uncle (one more) Chapter 594: Very beloved second uncle (one more) Chapter 594 The beloved second uncle (one more) Si Shi, Meiji came over. As soon as she entered the yard, she saw three little ones sitting in a row on the threshold, holding small feeding bottles, and gurgling and drinking. It was the first time she had seen that kind of weird water sac. This is not the point, the point is that her three little husbands are so cute. She walked over with a smile, and pinched each of their faces. The three cubs drank milk immersedly without moving. Mei Ji got over her hand addiction, walked to the stone table, and said to Zhuge Qing who was ying chess alone again: "Sir, you get in the carriage first, I will help you carry things." Zhuge Qing just pinched a chess piece with his slender fingertips, he stopped and asked, "What carriage?" "The carriage outside! Moving!" Meiji said, "Every time someone finds out about Mr.''s residence, he will move out immediately. This time should be no exception, right? Although that person is Mr.''s younger brother, I think Mr. I don''t want to talk to him." Zhuge Qing nced at the three little dumplings sitting on the steps drinking milk. Xiao Tuanzi seemed to have sensed something, and also looked at him. Eyes met. The three little ones walked over baredly and looked at him blinking. Mei Ji said: "Sir, get in the carriage!" San Xiao only looked at the carriage at the door, thinking that he was going out to y, so he grabbed the baby bottle and climbed up. Zhuge Qing: "..." On the other side, Su Xiaoxiao entered the Western Jin Dynasty Pce in a carriage sent by her father-inw. The overall architectural style of the Imperial Pce of the Western Jin Dynasty is not much different from that of the Great Zhou Dynasty, but because of the dry climate, the flowers and nts are not as beautiful as the Dazhou Imperial Pce. "Madam Wei, are you still used toing to the Western Jin Dynasty?" Eunuch He smiled and talked to Su Xiaoxiao while leading the way. "The climate is a bit dry." Su Xiaoxiao said, "In many ces, the wind and sand are heavy. In one day, the roof of the car can shake off two catties of sand." and father-inw made herugh. Su Xiaoxiao said again: "But the mutton here is better than Da Zhou''s, I like it very much." He father-inw and father-inw looked at her figure, and she was not the kind who said she liked to eat, but in fact refused to eat more. Su Xiaoxiao asked: "Eunuch He, why did your Majesty announce that I entered the pce today? Can you tell me a thing or two?" He Eunuch smiled and said: "Your Majesty didn''t say anything about it, but let us invite General Wei and Mrs. Wei to the pce as guests." Compared to the alienation and scrutiny of the previous two times, the attitude of today and the father-inw is obviously much closer. It does not seem to be a bad thing. and his father-inw took Su Xiaoxiao to a gazebo in the imperial garden. Autumn is high and airy, sunny and sunny, and the scenery in the garden is pleasant. The Western Jin Emperor was ying chess with Wei Ting, and Su Xiaoxiao heard the happyughter of the Western Jin Emperor all the way. "Young people are awesome, I lost! I am convinced!" He Gonggong reported: "Your Majesty, Mrs. Wei is here." "Oh?" The Emperor of Western Jin Dynasty looked at Su Xiaoxiao, with a lingering smile on his face, "Come and sit." Su Xiaoxiao stepped forward and bowed with arms raised: "I have seen His Majesty the Western Jin Dynasty." The Emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty smiled and said, "Excuse me, sit down." Su Xiaoxiao sat down beside Wei Ting. The Emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty asked kindly, "How is Yi''er''s condition?" "The king of the small county has passed the critical period. When the scabs fall off, the smallpox will be cured." "It''s so good, very good!" The Emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty thought of something and asked again, "Is there any seque?" Su Xiaoxiao said rigorously: "If he doesn''t scratch, there will be nothing." Scabs that fall off on their own will also leave a little mark, but that level can bepletely faded and eliminated. The Emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty smiled and said, "Thanks to meeting Mrs. Wei, Yi''er was saved. Otherwise, I''m afraid I will send a white-haired man to a ck-haired man. Come here." A young **** came forward holding two boxes. The Emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty gave He Gonggong a wink. He and the father-inw opened the first one, which was full of gold bars. The imperial family of the Western Jin Dynasty is not like the state treasury deficit of the Great Zhou Dynasty. Their family background is strong and the treasury is full. They are really rich. Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes were shining brightly. The Western Jin Emperor pointed to Jin Zi and said, "These are Yi''er''s consultation fees." Su Xiaoxiao coughed lightly, and said seriously: "His Royal Highness has already paid the consultation fee." The Western Jin Emperor smiled and said, "Just treat it as a reward from me." Su Xiaoxiao nced at Wei Ting, Wei Ting said: "Take it." "Thank you, Your Majesty of the Western Jin Dynasty." Su Xiaoxiao epted it generously. and the father-inw put the second box of gold on the table. Su Xiaoxiao: Wait, one box is a reward, so this second box is The Emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty looked at Su Xiaoxiao and said, "I have a heartless request. Since Mrs. Wei is a miracle doctor who can cure smallpox, I would like to ask Mrs. Wei to treat another patient for me. This is just a deposit. If it is cured, I have another offer." Great reward." Xiaojunwangs consultation fee is a box of gold, and the patient has a box of gold just for the deposit. Who is worth more than Xiaojunwang? The Emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty said: "You just feel free to treat it. If you can''t cure it, I won''t me you." This condition can be said to be very attractive. Those imperial physicians were sent to treat the small county king. If they could not be cured, they would all be questioned. It can be seen that the Western Jin emperor himself was not a soft-hearted person. He can concede to this point, one is that the power behind Su Xiaoxiao is powerful, and the second is the most important, the other party is very important to him, even to the point where he condescends to seek medical treatment. Turning his thoughts, Su Xiaoxiao said: "I have to see the patient first, to see if I can cure it. Or, I will read his medical records first to understand his condition." "Bring the medical records." The Western Jin Emperor chose thetter. I went to Tai Hospital with my father-inw and brought a thick medical record. The medical record did not write the other party''s name, but only recorded the other party''s age, gender, illness, pulse condition, and prescription. The prescription is changed every month. Su Xiaoxiao noticed that only one medicine is taken once a month, and it has never been changed for three years. The Emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty said: "You can take the medical case back and think about it for a few days before replying to me." Out of the pce, the two got into Ah Fu''s carriage. Su Xiaoxiao opened the curtain and looked to make sure that no one was following her. She opened the medical case and put it on the table: "This is the medical case of the second brother. It is the second brother who the Western Jin Dynasty spared no expense to ask me to treat." Wei Ting asked: "Are you sure?" Su Xiaoxiao said firmly: "I checked my second brother''s pulsest night, and it was exactly the same as the pulse in the medical record, and the rest of the symptoms were also correct. Even these prescriptions were indeed for my second brother''s legs, but the curative effect It''s all a little unsatisfactory. "The second brother seems to be Yu Wenhuai''s counselor, but in fact he belongs to the Western Jin Emperor. However, the second brother chose to assist Yu Wenhuai from among the many heirs of the emperor." Wei Ting pondered. Su Xiaoxiao continued: "In addition, I have a new discovery. Do you still remember that the killer saidst night that the second brother needs to take the antidote once a month. I have been thinking about what the antidote is. Now I have the answer." gone." She said, pointing to the blind medicine on the prescription. Wei Ting frowned: "Stone Marrow?" Su Xiaoxiaodao: "It is also called stctite, which is usually produced in natural caves. It is very rare. It has the effects of nourishing life, breaking cold, warming spleen and stomach, and energizing blood. It should not be ordinary stone pulp." Wei Ting asked: "You mean, this kind of stone marrow happens to be able to dy the second brother''s illness?" Su Xiaoxiao nodded: "Yes. But judging from the Western Jin Emperor''s eagerness to find a doctor, it should not be dyed for long. Either the efficacy of the stone pulp is not as good as before, or the stone pulp is drying up. No matter what One is not good news for the second brother." Wei Ting''s eyes darkened: "Second Brother''s illness can''t wait." Study room. Zhuge Qing finished processing the secret letters sent by spies from all over the country. He raised his hand to get the seal, his arm trembled slightly, and the seal fell to the ground with a bang. "gentlemen!" Mei Ji entered with a bowl of lotus seed soup, put the tray on the table, walked quickly to his side, picked up the seal on the ground and put it on the table. The seal is crooked, and the corners are not aligned with the corners of the table. Zhuge Qing stretched out his hand to put the seal upright. Mei Ji noticed that his arms were trembling slightly, her eyes fell on his face, his face was pale, cold sweat broke out on his forehead: "Sir, do your legs hurt again? Didn''t you just take medicine this month?" ?" In fact, even if the husband didn''t say it, she would have noticed it. Mr. took it once for the first time, and he didnt feel too ufortable for a whole month. But since thest few months, the efficacy of the stone marrow has been weakening, from one month to twenty days, then to half a month, and now...can''t itst even three or two days? "Sir..." Mei Ji''s eyes turned red. "I''m fine." Zhuge Qing smiled, "I just haven''t taken the medicine yet." Mei Ji''s tears fell halfway, and she forced herself to hold back: "Where is the medicine?" "In the cab." Zhuge Qing said. Mei Ji hurriedly opened the cab door, took out the medicine bottle, and handed it to Zhuge Qing, "Why don''t you take it?" Zhuge Qingyun smiled lightly and said: "Forgot." It was purely to make a certain brat angry, and he forgot to take the medicine. Mei Ji breathed a sigh of relief, she was scared to death, almost thought it was useless! The effect of the medicine is there, but it is really not that good. "Uncle." Three little ones walked in. Dahu said, "I''m hungry." Zhuge Qing said: "What do you want to eat?" Xiaohu thought for a while: "Zhuzhuwanji." Zhuge Qing: What kind of dish is this? After Su Xiaoxiao and Wei Ting returned to the inn, they immediately went to find Zhuge Qing and the three little guys, but the door was locked. "It seems that the second brother took them out." Su Xiaoxiao looked around, "Ah, by the way, where is Fusu? I haven''t seen him for two days." Wei Ting choked, he forgot Fusu in the theater... Wei Ting went to the theater to inform Fu Su, and Su Xiaoxiao looked through the medical records of the second brother carefully in the inn. About half an hourter, there was a knock on the door. "Madam, a guest surnamed Shen is looking for you." Second Master Shen? Su Xiaoxiao closed the medical book and went to the lobby on the first floor. Second Master Shen waved at her: "Mrs. Wei, here!" Su Xiaoxiao walked over and sat down opposite him: "Second Master Shen, you came to the inn to look for me, is there any news?" Second Master Shen smiled mysteriously, took out the blueprint Su Xiaoxiao gave him from his arms, and asked, "Is it this medicine?" Su Xiaoxiao nodded: "Yes." Second Master Shen smiled and said, "Don''t tell me, I really found it for you!" Tomorrow morning, the double activity will end. If you still have monthly tickets, hurry up and cast them. They will be cleared by the system as soon as today is over. Chapter 595: The second brother who protects the short-term (second more) Chapter 595: The second brother who protects the short-term (second more) Chapter 595 The second brother who protects the shoring (second update) I mentioned the matter with him in the morning, and the news came in the evening. Su Xiaoxiao really loves this efficiency. Second Master Shen shook the big gold chain on his body. At this moment, Su Xiaoxiao only felt that the opponent''s body was full of the brilliance of a wise man. Second Master Shen poured her a cup of tea. In dealing with others, Second Master Shen has nothing to say. He said: "Your herb is not easy to find, even if you meet me, if someone else asks you for three to five months, you may not get any news." Things are done beautifully, you must brag for three seconds! People who are not in business may not have heard of the Five Elements Alliance, but in the ears of merchants, the Five Elements Alliance is a thunderous existence, and its sphere of influence is extremely wide. Even Da Zhou has merchants from the Five Elements Alliance. His father is the deputy leader of the Five Elements League, he used his father''s name to inquire about medicinal herbs, merchants from various countries should give his father a little face, and also helped to inquire, and soon found this kind in the hands of a Wei country merchant. herbs. "People traveled thousands of miles to bring medicinal herbs from Wei State, and nted them in flowerpots. They took a lot of thought and thought about taking care of them along the way." Su Xiaoxiao said: "The price is negotiable." Even if it costs a lot of money, she will buy it. Second Master Shen waved his hand: "I, Shen Xin, can still afford a mere medicinal herb! Besides, we are friends, so we are not allowed to see each other like this! I booked a banquet in the East Court Building, and I will be the host tonight. Let''s have a meal together, drink a couple of cups, you will stop drinking, brother Wei will drink, and make friends with each other. He still has a lot of good medicinal materials in his ce, just ask him for what you fancy!" He said, looking around, "Huh? Where are little brother Wei and my three little nephews?" Su Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "They went out." Second Master Shen said: "Where did you go, I will send someone to pick you up." Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t say San Xiaozhi and Zhuge Qing went out, so he said: "The three children were picked up by my uncle and grandfather, Wei Ting went to Feiyue Theater to meet a friend." "Your uncle and grandfather are also in Xidu? Invite someone toe and have dinner together!" Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "I don''t know where they go to y." "Ah." Second Master Shen was very regretful, "I will send you to the East Court Building first, and then go to the Feiyue Theater to pick up Brother Wei. If Master Friday arrives, you two will talk first." Generally speaking, female rtives don''t easily meet strange men, but what kind of eyesight does Second Master Shen have? As soon as he saw Mrs. Wei, he knew that she was not a little woman who wasmitted to the boudoir, but a woman who could take care of herself. And when ites to buying herbs this time, her opinion is the most important, Brother Wei listens to her. Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t find a reason to refuse. She was looking forward to it, and she was very d that she made Shen Erye as a friend. The East Court Building is located in Nanshi, the Western Capital. It is thergest restaurant in the Western Capital. It has three floors. The higher the rooms, the higher the price. It is good for ordinary people to grab a seat in the lobby on the first floor. The second floor is expensive. If you are rich, don''t even think about the third floor, money is not easy to use. The Five Elements League has a chance to reserve a room on the third floor once a month. Second Master Shen decisively ruined his father''s chances. Turning around, there was another whip, which will not be mentioned for the time being. Shen Erye said: "Actually, there are still upstairs, but it is not open to the public. You sit down for a while, and I will pick up Brother Wei." "Okay." Su Xiaoxiao responded. She sat by the window, watching the busy traffic on the street, peopleing and going, feeling that it would be better not to fight, the Western Jin Dynasty is really lively. I heard that the Great Zhou Dynasty had a strong national power in the past, there were too many wars, the people were wasting money, the treasury was short of money, and the life of the people was also difficult. She was drinking tea, and the other party hadn''te yet, so she just took this opportunity to think about what medicinal materials she needed for a while. It''s just that sometimes people want to find purity, but it''s not easy. Yu Wenjing from the First Prince''s Mansion also came to the East Court Building today, and several other daughters and Guo Lingxi came with her. It stands to reason that concubines in the harem are not allowed to leave the pce at will. The Emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty was considerate of her marrying far away, and the family mission was about to leave, so he specially allowed her to go out of the pce to say goodbye to her rtives. It''s also a concubine brother who came to marry, but what kind of rtionship can Guo Lingxi have with him? Went to Xidu Posthouse to show up and hang out with Yu Wenjing. The two passed by the door of the wing room and saw Su Xiaoxiao sitting inside. "What a coincidence, we meet again." Guo Lingxi said with a sneer. Su Xiaoxiao drank tea, nced at her lightly, and didn''t bother to pay attention to her. Yu Wenjing felt sorry for Guo Lingxi: "Concubine Ling is talking to you, are you deaf or dumb?" Su Xiaoxiao said lightly: "She is your concubine of the Western Jin Dynasty, and she is not from the Great Zhou Dynasty. Why should I care about her?" Yu Wenjing said coldly: "She is also the princess of your Great Zhou!" Su Xiaoxiao was confident: "So what? This is not Da Zhou." Yu Wenjing choked and fell back. Guo Lingxi knew very well that Su Xiaoxiao''s mouth could make a living person angry. Instead of being led by her nose, she asked instead: "Qin Su, did you go to the wrong ce? The third floor of the East Court Building , not someone like you cane." A word awakened the dreamer, Yu Wenjing suddenly raised her head and looked at Su Xiaoxiao: "That''s right, every wing room here is only reserved for people from the Western Jin Dynasty, and you are not from the Western Jin Dynasty!" The guy happened to bring tea. Yu Wenjing stopped him: "Do you put anyone on the third floor?" The man smiled mischievously: "This wing room was booked by the Five Elements Business Alliance, and this girl is a guest of the Five Elements Business Alliance." After hearing that Su Xiaoxiao didn''te in by herself, Yu Wenjing was a little speechless again. Guo Lingxi''s eyes shed, and she asked with a smile, "Jing''er, where is our wing?" "Inside, Tianzijian!" Thinking of her own wing, Yu Wenjing once again regained her sense of superiority. Guo Lingxi praised: "Jing''er, you are so amazing, you can actually book the Tianzi Room. I heard that it is the best wing in the East Court Building." Yu Wenjing said proudly: "My father is the eldest prince, and we can''t book any wing room in our eldest prince''s mansion, so there is no need to ask grandpa to sue grandma, it''s about this and that." Guo Lingxi smiled and said: "Let''s go, some people just like to bluff, who knows what kind of lies she lied to enter the wing of the Five Elements League." "Who is arranging our Five Elements Alliance?" Apanied by a majestic and deep voice, an old man who was over fifty years old but still walked steadily and vigorously walked over. It''s hard for a man to be caught in the middle. When he sees himing, he is like an amnesty: "Master Shen! You are here!" Yu Wenjing said to Guo Lingxi: "I met him in the First Prince''s Mansion, and he is the deputy leader Shen of the Five Elements League!" Deputy leader Shen came to the two of them and bowed to Yu Wenjing: "Miss Yuwen." Yu Wenjing smiled lightly: "You came just in time, the person inside said she was a guest of your Five Elements League, do you know her?" Leader Shen looked at Su Xiaoxiao and frowned. Guo Lingxi pretended to exim: "Master Shen, you don''t know him?" Yu Wenjing snorted coldly: "Master Shen, I''m afraid you don''t know, she is a big liar, bluffing around, she said she was Mr. Zhuge''s sisterst time, but Mr. Zhuge didn''t know her at all! If you don''t believe me, You can ask this one on my side, she is the princess of Dazhou, and that woman is also from Dazhou. As we all know, Mr. Zhuge is from Beiyan, how can there be a sister of Dazhou?" "Daddy! Daddy! He''s my guest!" Second Master Shen climbed upstairs panting. He went to pick up Wei Ting just now, but when he was told that Wei Ting had left, he hurried over again. He grabbed his sleeve and said out of breath, "I...I''m here tonight." Master Shen: I want to entertain guests too! Guo Lingxi smiled slightly: "Master Shen, your Five Elements Alliance is thergest business alliance in the world. It is best not to make friends with any messy people. It will insult your identity if it spreads." No matter how much status Su Xiaoxiao has in Da Zhou, this is the Western Jin Dynasty, and Da Zhou''s method doesn''t work. If she dares to touch Zhuge Qing, she can guarantee that no one from the Western Jin Dynasty has the courage to continue to associate with her! Master Shen really showed a trace of hesitation. When his son made friends, he never interfered much. He robbed his wing room and beat him up, and the matter was over. But if you fabricate your rtionship with Mr. Zhuge, this person will not be able to make friends. "Shut up!" Master Shen yelled, "Get me out!" Second Master Shen''s face changed drastically: "Father!" There are more and more people watching. Su Xiaoxiao was sitting in the wing room of the Five Elements League, and was "invited out" by the deputy leader of the Five Elements League in public. This was undoubtedly a public p in the face, and she lost all face. However, who told her to touch Mr. Zhuge, she deserved it. Guo Lingxi was very happy in her heart, the Great Zhou was no match for you, and when you came to the Western Jin Dynasty, it turned out that you were no more than that. This is the feeling of tion! "Don''t invite people out yet! Ask me to say it several times!" "Daddy! She''s my friend!" Father and son almost quarreled, and everyone started pointing at Su Xiaoxiao, who was sitting calmly drinking tea, scolding her for being shameless and hurting others. Suddenly, a group of ck armored guards came down the stairs. They came down from above, could it be...Mr. Zhuge is in the pavilion on the top floor? This is really good! Finally, I''m going to rub this country girl''s face on the ground! What could be more embarrassing than having Mr. Zhuge grab the bag on the spot? When the ck armored guards came to the door of the wing room, the murderous aura of the leader suddenly shocked the audience, and the corridor becamepletely silent. He asked: "Which one said just now that she is Mr. Zhuge''s younger sister?" Yu Wenjing pointed inside: "It''s her!" Everyone looked at Su Xiaoxiao in shock, it''s over, this girl''s life is over, Xi can''t tolerate her anymore. The ck armored guard came to Su Xiaoxiao and looked down at Su Xiaoxiao. Just when everyone thought he would kill Su Xiaohour, he suddenly cupped his fists and saluted: "Miss, sir, please go up." Everyone was shocked. What did the ck armor guard call her? Small, miss? Guo Lingxi turned pale: "This is impossible! Are you mistaken?" The ck armor guard ignored her at all. "Can I bring my friend up?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. Hei Jiawei said: "Of course, sir, thedy''s friends are his friends." Su Xiaoxiao put down her teacup and came to the shocked Master Shen: "Deputy Leader Shen, we don''t need this wing room anymore, please go ahead." As she spoke, she looked at Second Master Shen, "Brother Shen, let''s go up." Go, go where? Is it the top floor? A pavilion that is never open to the public? Am I going to see Mr. Zhuge? In my lifetime? ! Second Master Shen was floating all over, as if he had done a catty of Erguotou, and he was too good at it. Master Shen was too shocked to speak. Guo Lingxi was pped in the face, so embarrassed that she wished she could find a crack in the ground and slip in. Yu Wenjing was also very surprised, but she is not Guo Lingxi, Mr. Zhuge is her father''s counselor, she can get the ce back. She smiled and said, "Is sir there too? I''ll go say hello to him..." Heijiawei escorted Su Xiaoxiao upstairs, when he heard her words, he turned around and stopped her indifferently: "Mr. said, don''t see any idlers." Today''s two chapters are fat chapters. It''s thest hour. Let''s see if there are any missed votes. We are determined not to waste any votes. Chapter 596: Herbs (one more) Chapter 596: Herbs (one more) Chapter 596 Herbs (one more) It was not until thest ck armored guard disappeared at the end of the stairs that Yu Wenjing finally recovered. She was rejected by Mr. Zhuge in front of everyone just now? Mr. Zhuge is her father''s counselor! Never spoke harshly to her! She... She also asked Mr. Zhuge for advice many times, and Mr. Zhuge exined it to her patiently. Mr. Zhuge also praised her for being smart and teachable... "It''s all your fault!" She turned around and stared at Guo Lingxi coldly. Guo Lingxi felt as if she had been hit in the head, and she clenched the handkerchief tightly with a slightly changed expression: "Why are you ming me again?" She was wronged too, okay? After all, Yu Wenjing is young and energetic, and she is used to being praised by others. She was suddenly humiliated by others, and she was unhappy if she didn''t let it out: "Didn''t you say that she is absolutely impossible to be Mr. Zhuge''s sister? You also said that if she has something to do with Mr. Zhuge, you will cut off your own head! You should show me!" The number of onlookers increased instead of decreasing, almost blocking the corridors and corridors. When everyone heard Yu Wenjing''s words, they all pointed to Guo Lingxi. When two people are stuck in the quagmire at the same time, just step on each other''s shoulders to get out, and you won''t be so ashamed. Guo Lingxi almost made Yu Wenjing vomit blood. She wanted to say, you were the one who first questioned the rtionship between Qin Su and Zhuge Qing. If she had said what she thought in her heart a few months ago, after all, she grew up held in the palm of her hand. She even bullied Princess Hui''an, so what is a mere princess? Unfortunately, this is not Dazhou, and she is no longer the Consonant Princess supported by the Empress Dowager and the Guo family. She is just a concubine of the Western Jin Emperor. She can''t really tear herself apart with the granddaughter of the Western Jin Emperor. Thoughts shed across her mind, and it took her great self-control to swallow her grievances back into her stomach. While she hated Yu Wenjing, she was very puzzled at the same time. Qin Su grew up in the countryside, and then returned to the capital. She was absolutely sure that Qin Su had never been to Beiyan, nor had he ever been to the Western Jin Dynasty. How did she and Zhuge Qing meet? And why did she be Zhuge Qing''s...sister? No, it must not be the real sister! "Is there something wrong with Zhuge Qing, or something wrong with Qin Su?" Guo Lingxi looked at the top floor where no one dared to go up, bit her lips coldly, she will figure it out sooner orter! The top floor of the East Court Building is very wide, and an elegant pavilion was built on half of it, and the rest was transformed into a small open-air garden, where some flowers, fruits and grapes were nted. Mei Ji is picking grapes with her three little ones. The three little ones couldn''t be picked by themselves, and the ck armored guards were holding them. Second Master Shen was still in a state of drunkenness, with a flushed face and a burly old man, suddenly he became a shy little daughter-inw who dared not speak. "This is Second Master Shen, we met the day we entered the city. Second Master Shen, this is my... elder brother!" Lets call it that for the time being. Second Master Shen is not a talkative person, since he never inquired about their rtionship with the Imperial Pce. Second Master Shen really didnt ask who the brothers and sisters were, Zhuge Qing politely called him Second Master Shen, which made him stand up from his chair in fright! "Mr. Zhuge, just call me Shen Xin!" Zhuge Qing smiled slightly. Second Master Shen was drunk again. As a man, he actually finds another man''s smile attractive. Moreover, Mr. Zhuge has no airs at all, he is very easy-going, but invisibly has his own mysterious majesty, which makes people dare not feel profane and make mistakes. "I''m going to pick grapes with my nephews!" He saw that the two of them had something to say, so he tactfully made an excuse to walk away. Zhuge Qing looked under the grape trellis and said: "Mei Ji, treat your guests well." "Got it!" Mei Ji picked a bunch of grapes and turned around, her proud chest came straight into the sight of Second Master Shen. Second Master Shen sprayed a nosebleed... Su Xiaoxiao and Zhuge Qing mentioned that the Western Jin Emperor asked her to heal his leg: "So you are the Western Jin Emperor''s counselor, why did you choose Yu Wenhuai?" Zhuge Qing said: "Guess." Su Xiaoxiao put her arms around her arms: "I don''t want to guess!" Zhuge Qing took a sip of tea with a smile. This is treating her like a child, and I don''t want to tell her... Forget it, I''m not too curious. Thinking of something, Su Xiaoxiao said again: "What are you going to say about the Western Jin Emperor? Guo Lingxi knows, I can guarantee that the first thing she will do after she goes back is to report to the Western Jin Emperor about our rtionship. Besides, if I were you For my sister, the Emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty asked me to treat your illness, am I embarrassed to ept the consultation fee?" Zhuge Qing nced at her: "The point is thest sentence, right?" Su Xiaoxiao coughed lightly: "Don''t say it." About a quarter of an hourter, Wei Ting also arrived. Second Master Shen is meticulous in his work. He didn''t find Wei Ting in the Feiyue Theater, so he sent someone to the Chasing Moon Inn, but he really ran into Wei Ting. Wei Ting had already heard about what just happened in the lobby. The second brother supported the little chubby peacock, rounded up to support him, and he was very useful. He greeted Second Master Shen, and sat back beside them: "Second brother, you are the one who opened the East Court Building, right?" Mei Ji came over with a basket of washed grapes, and ced it in front of Zhuge Qing: "The East Court Building is not Mr.''s property, it was opened by a friend of Mr. Mr. who has been kind to him!" After finishing speaking, he red at Wei Ting, "Blind man!" Wei Ting was toozy to argue with a little girl. Mei Ji snorted coldly and walked away, continuing to pick grapes. Wei Ting picked up a grape: "Second brother always owns the Feiyue Theater, right? Wait, isn''t the second brother also owns the Chasing Moon Hotel?" Zhuge Qing didn''t speak. Wei Ting was stunned: "Second brother really opened it! Then why do you still charge me rent?!" Zhuge Qing: "Brother, let''s settle ounts." Wei Ting: "..." The businessman from the State of Wei has not arrived for a long time. Mr. Shen Erye can''t let Mr. Zhuge wait for a drug dealer, let alone a child. If the husband is not hungry, the child should be hungry too. Second Master Shen said: "I haven''te sote, maybe something has dyed me." Zhuge Qing nced at the three yawning little ones: "Then let''s eat first." Xiaohu got his wish and ate glutinous rice pearl balls. It''s a pity that when the grapes were just picked, he was eating while others were picking them, and his stomach was full. After eating only one pig ball, he couldn''t hold it anymore. The big tiger and the two tigers each grabbed a grilledmb chop, and gnawed until their little mouths were greasy. Zhuge Qing is a vegetarian. Second Master Shen was very excited tonight, he met Mr. Zhuge... alive. Not only that, but he also had dinner at the same table with the other party. He had to go to the ancestral grave to see if there was smoke. His forehead felt hot, and he stood up holding the ss of wine in both hands: "I, I, I... I would like to offer a toast to sir!" Mei Ji said seriously: "My husband doesn''t drink alcohol!" Second Master Shen: "Ah..." Zhuge Qing smiled: "I''ll rece wine with tea, okay?" Second Master Shen was so ttered that his head almost fell off: "Okay!" Ten thousand good! After drinking a ss, he got even better. Wei Ting has a good capacity for alcohol, so he had two drinks with him. After drinking for three rounds, the Wei Guo drug dealer finally arrivedte. "Sorry, sorry, I just returned to Xidu, and I heard from my medicine boy that you want to buy my herbs." Second Master Shen said: "Yes, Brother Liu, is your herb still there?" Master Liu sighed: "If youe to me one day earlier, I can sell it to you, no, it''s for you! But I''m out of Xidu today... I''ve already sold it to someone else!" Before I knew it, it was December. Time flies so fast. It seems that I just started the article yesterday. In the blink of an eye, I have written the third volume. In the new January, "The General" still needs everyone''s support, please vote for "The General" and bow to thank you. Chapter 597: Second Brothers Means (Second Watch) Chapter 597: Second Brother''s Means (Second Watch) Chapter 597 Second Brother''s Means (Second Update) "Why... did you sell it to someone else?" Second Master Shen was in a daze. He felt ashamed that he hadn''t done a good job. Wei Guoyao said: "I have been in Xidu for more than a month, and the herb has not been sold. I thought it would not be sold, so I wanted to deal with it cheaply before it withered... No one thought... or no one Yes, everything." He was also quite embarrassed. Second Lord Shen is the son of the deputy leader, who wouldn''t want to be next to this big tree? Besides... He nced at the man sitting in a wheelchair who looked like a fairy and jade not far away. For some reason, he always felt that the man was a big shot. "Brother Wei, Mrs. Wei..." Second Master Shen was so ashamed, he just bragged to others that he found the medicinal herb, but in a blink of an eye the medicinal herb was bought away, he wished he could find a crack in the ground and sneak in. He didn''t know that this herb was bought for Zhuge Qing. If he knew, he might jump off the top floor on the spot. "Who did you sell to?" Meiji came over and asked. The businessman from the Kingdom of Wei had never seen such a bewitching woman before. His gaze unconsciously swept across Mei Ji''s proud chest, resisting the urge to spray nosebleeds, and said embarrassingly, "I sold it to a pharmacist." Mei Ji asked: "Where did you sell it?" Wei businessmen dare not look at her anymore, for fear of losing theirposure in public: "A market outside the east city." Mei Ji said again: "Do you remember what that person looked like?" The businessman of Wei State nodded again and again: "Remember, remember!" Wei Ting asked Fusu to fetch a pen and paper, and when the businessman from the state of Wei finished his description, his portrait was alsopleted. "Look." Wei Ting showed him the portrait. "Yes! It looks like this!" The businessman of Wei State was shocked, how could someone draw a portrait so simr? God! "Okay, I got it." Meiji asked the portrait to be brought over, rolled it up and put it away in her wide sleeves, "At twelve o''clock, I will definitely bring back the herb!" The killer nced at her: "The premise is that the other party has not used it." Mei Ji red at him: "You don''t have a crow''s mouth!" She looked at Zhuge Qing, "Sir, I''m looking for herbs, wait for my good news!" Zhuge Qing smiled lightly: "Okay." She tapped her toes and flew down. This little episode didn''t affect Zhuge Qing''s interest, so he invited the businessmen from the state of Wei to join him. The businessman of Wei State was a little embarrassed. Second Master Shen said with a face flushed from drinking: "Mr. told you to sit down, you sit down!" "What, what, sir?" The businessman from the state of Wei asked dully. Second Master Shen wrapped his arms around him: "Mr. Zhuge." Wei businessman is stupid! Wei Ting was a little helpless, and wanted to leave the banquet several times to find medicinal herbs. Zhuge Qingyun is calm and breezy, chatting andughing from time to time. Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but sigh with emotion, this is really a man with a terrifyingly strong psychological quality. Wei Ting had a serious face: "Why do you keep staring at my second brother?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "Second brother looks good." Wei Ting''s face darkened: Wife, you have changed. Second Master Shen and the businessman from the State of Wei sessfully got down together, Zhuge Qing called the shopkeeper and asked him to arrange a wing room for the two of them. Then the group set off back to the inn. "Second brother, let''s go together, we live on the same street anyway." Wei Ting said while hugging the sleeping Duhu. The two tigers and the little tiger are in the arms of Su Xiaoxiao and Fusu respectively. Zhuge Qing didn''t speak. Wei Ting narrowed his eyes slightly, realized something, and said in shock: "Second brother, you won''t move, right?! What do you mean? You deliberately avoided me! If it wasn''t for Dahu and the others who followed you... I happened to run into you again tonight... Could it be that I will never be able to find you again? How could you do this?!" Wei Xiaoqi was injured. He stuffed Dumb into his arms. You hide, you keep hiding! A Yuan looked at Zhuge Qing shyly: "Sir." Zhuge Qing looked at the sleeping little guy in his arms, and sighed, "Go back to the Moon Inn." The corner of A Yuans mouth twitched, this is going to move back... The next day, the Western Jin Emperor summoned Zhuge Qing to the Royal Study Room of the Imperial Pce. "I heard that you have a younger sister, the granddaughter of Qin Cann." The Emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty cut to the chase. Talk to smart people without going around in circles. Zhuge Qing was sitting in a wheelchair, with a deep and introverted demeanor, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth: "Ah, there is such a thing." The Emperor of Western Jin took a few steps in the room and looked at him with a frown: "Aren''t you from Beiyan? How could you have anything to do with the Qin family of Dazhou? I don''t remember Qin Cann having a grandson as old as you." Zhuge Qing said softly: "I am not from the Dazhou Qin family, and she and I are not blood siblings. I want to recognize her as a righteous sister." "Step sister?" "She is somewhat simr to my long-lost sister. The first time I saw her outside the city of Xidu, I had the idea of recognizing her as my adopted sister." The Emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty looked at him suspiciously: "I... have never heard about your sister." Zhuge Qing smiled bitterly: "Sadness, Qing doesn''t want to mention it to others. My sister is my only rtive in the world. It''s a pity that we were separated ten years ago. I have searched many ces over the years, and it was not until three years ago A clue." The Emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty paused: "Three years ago... your sister came to the Western Jin Dynasty?" Zhuge Qing nodded slightly. The Western Jin Emperor frowned and said: "So... your real purpose of staying in the Western Jin Dynasty is to find your sister?" Zhuge Qing said nothing. This appearance became a kind of default in the eyes of the Western Jin Emperor. The Emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty was originally worried that if he lost the stone marrow, he would not be able to keep him anymore, but now it seems that he was too worried. Zhuge Qing sighed: "However, everything seems to be Qing''s wishful thinking." The Emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty said in a deep voice: "What? She is still unwilling to be your righteous sister?" Zhuge Qing smiled. Emperor Xijin quickly realized that the girl was Yu Wenxi''s friend, and Zhuge Qing was Yu Wenhuai''s counselor. It was not surprising that the little girl didn''t agree with each other if they didn''t deal with each other. The Western Jin Emperor was by no means a fool, but it took Zhuge Qing three years to win the trust of the king little by little, and it is easy for the current Western Jin Emperor to trust him. The Emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty snorted: "How many good things people dream of, she actually dismisses them." Zhuge Qing said: "Everyone has his own aspirations." Emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty sighed: "It''s a strange woman." Soon, the Emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty thought of one thing. If the girl refused to recognize Zhuge Qing as her righteous brother, would she also refuse to heal Zhuge Qing''s leg? "Hegui." "Your Majesty." "You go to the inn." Su Xiaoxiao had just finished breakfast with San Xiaozhi, and nned to go out to the imperial concubine''s mansion for a follow-up consultation for Xiaojun Wang. and father-inw came to the door suddenly. When Su Xiaoxiao saw him, she remembered that Guo Lingxi hadined to the Emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty. The Emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty most likely knew that she was Zhuge Qing''s "sister", so could the father-inwe to her to ask for the gold back? Bar? He father-inw asked: "May I ask how Mrs. Wei is thinking?" Su Xiaoxiao said seriously: "It''s still under consideration." He father-inw smiled, and took two heavy boxes of gold from the apanying eunuch: "Your Majesty said that as long as you promise to treat that patient, the consultation fee will be doubled." Su Xiaoxiao: "???" The second brother is so awesome\\(^o^)/~ Chapter 598: The Divine Power of the Five Tigers (3rd watch) Chapter 598: The Divine Power of the Five Tigers (3rd watch) Chapter 598 The supernatural power of the five tigers (three more) "What did you say? She is Mr. Zhuge''s... step-sister?" In the imperial garden, Guo Lingxi heard the report from the little eunuch. After returning to the pce yesterday, she immediately reported what happened in the East Court Building to the Western Jin Emperor. Naturally, she filtered out the process of herself and Yu Wenjing making things difficult for Qin Su. The little **** said: "She looks like Mr. Zhuge''s long-lost sister, so Mr. Zhuge proposed to recognize her as his righteous sister." Guo Lingxi is furious, what luck is that girl? This kind of thing also happened to her! The little **** said again: "I heard that she doesn''t want to be Mr. Zhuge''s sister yet." Guo Lingxi sneered: "She doesn''t want to do it, will she go around bluffing around in the name of Mr. Zhuge''s younger sister? It''s all about ying tricks to lure Zhuge Qing''s appetite! Fortunately, he is still the number one counselor in the Western Jin Dynasty, but he was yed around by a girl. ording to me See, that''s all!" As soon as she finished speaking, she noticed that the little eunuch''s expression was not right, she felt a little bit in her heart, turned around, and saw Zhuge Qing sitting in a wheelchair, being slowly pushed forward by a ck armored guard. What I said just now... Didn''t he listen to it? Zhuge Qing is a counselor in the First Prince''s Mansion, but he also asionally enters the pce to y chess with the Western Jin Emperor. This is a well-known fact. Because of his bad legs, the Western Jin Emperor forbade him from saluting to anyone. Zhuge Qing was getting closer and closer, and Guo Lingxi''s breathing became more and more stagnant. strangeness. The one who walked over was just a **** sitting in a wheelchair, why did I feel such a terrible aura and pressure? It was an invisible pressure, and the air seemed to have a substance. Guo Lingxi''s heart reached her throat. When Zhuge Qing''s wheelchair passed her by, she was unable to move. But Zhuge Qing didn''t do anything, didn''t even look at her, just walked past her. After the ck armored guards pushed Zhuge Qing away, Guo Lingxi finally found her breath. She took a deep breath, her legs limp and fell to the ground, as if she had died once. "It''s horrible...this man...it''s horrible..." Second Master Shen didn''t return all night, and he returned to his home at noon the next day. Afraid of being discovered by the old man, he always entered the door secretly. "Fortunately, I''m smart." He closed the door carefully, turned his head, and saw a gloomy figure standing in front of him, he was shocked, and mmed into the door behind him, "Ah" "What''s the name of the ghost?" Master Shen said in a deep voice. "Dad?" Second Master Shen rubbed his eyes, and boldly stepped forward, "It''s really you, why are you in my room? You didn''t make a sound, it scared me to death. Wait, dad...you can''t be in the room...wait Will you spend the night with me?" Master Shen said angrily, "What do you think?" Second Master Shen opened the window, looked at his father''s two big dark circles, and felt that they were almost the same. "I didn''t mean not toe backst night, I... I drank too much..." He exined in a low voice, waiting for his father to beat him up. Unexpectedly, Master Shen didn''t beat him, but instead had someone bring him a bowl of hangover tea. He was a little afraid to drink, fearing that his father would stop beating him and poison him to death instead. "Promise." Master Shen red at him. He has been to the Great Prince''s Mansion so many times, and he has only seen the stewards of the mansion. He is not even qualified to be ten steps closer to Mr. Zhuge. "Father, are you still beating me?" Yesterday he wrecked his father''s wing, embarrassing his father, and didn''te home at night... Thinking about it, he would have to be whipped three or five times. "Get out..." Master Shen wanted to say get out and go to sleep, but when the words came to his lips, he coughed lightly, "You can talk about it after you sober up, I have something to do, so I''m leaving first." Second Master Shen''s eyes shed, and he pushed his nose up and said, "Father, my carriage is a bit old." "Have someone rece you with a new one." "Your emerald gon is not bad." "Get it yourself." "And the calligraphy and paintings of the former dynasty in your study..." "Shen Xin!" "I''m asleep, Dad, walk slowly." Second Master Shen epts as soon as he sees a deal. Master Shen left his yard with a straight face. After walking two steps, Master Shen couldn''t bear it any longer, and burst outughing. You bastard, you''re doing well! In the afternoon, Meiji brought back news. "One piece of good news, one piece of bad news. The good news is that the herb hasn''t been used yet, and the bad news is that the person who bought the herb is a pharmacist under Feng Xiaoran." "Who is Feng Xiaoran?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. Mei Ji mentioned that this person didn''t have a good face: "Mr.''s subordinate is nothing but a loser! Before Mr. came to the Western Jin Dynasty, he was the number one counselor of the First Prince''s Mansion. There is no room for two tigers. He couldn''t do Mr., so he left. I heard that he recently took refuge in Yu Wenxi." Su Xiaoxiao understands that Feng Xiaoran is Zhuge Qing''s deadly enemy, and the herb falling into his hands is basically a disaster. Mei Ji muttered: "I didn''t dare to show up, for fear that he would recognize me and guess that it was Mr. who wanted to get the herb, so he would definitely destroy the herb!" Su Xiaoxiao paused: "I''ll find a way." She went to the Imperial Pce and met Yu Wenxi in the study of the main courtyard. "You mean, Feng Xiaoran has the herbs you want?" "Yes." "Is it for Yi''er''s medical treatment?" "No." Su Xiaoxiao shook her head, "It''s for another friend." Yu Wenxi was still imprisoned in the mansion for the past two days, but the officers and soldiers withdrew a lot. The Western Jin Emperor''s attitude towards her was obviously rxed, and it was not difficult for her to get out of the mansion. It depends on whether she is willing to help Su Xiaoxiao with this. "Okay, you wait for me here." Yu Wenxi called Mo Xie, performed lightness kung fu and left the Imperial Pce. Feng Xiaoran lived outside the city, and the two of them hurried away for more than an hour before they arrived. Feng Xiaoran was very surprised, he went out to greet him personally, and bowed his hands: "Your Highness!" Yu Wenxi was wearing a ck cloak, and her exquisite and chic body exuded the charm of a mature woman in the night. Feng Xiaoran lowered his eyes, "You sit in the room." "No need." Yu Wenxi said, "I came to you to ask you for something, and I have to go back after taking it." Feng Xiaoran was a little disappointed, but still asked respectfully: "What does Your Highness want?" Yu Wenxi said lightly: "A purple medicinal herb, you bought it yesterday from a drug dealer in the State of Wei." Feng Xiaoran''s expression changed slightly: "Your Highness...what do you want that herb for?" Yu Wenxi said seriously: "Cure Yi''er." Feng Xiaoran smiled: "Your Highness, that herb is used to treat cold syndrome, but the Xiaojun King has a fever. Which doctor gave the prescription to the Xiaojun King, maybe he wants the Xiaojun King''s life?" Yu Wenxi is not a doctor, she doesn''t understand this, she just thought it would be more logical to use Yi''er as an excuse. Feng Xiaoran took a deep look at Yu Wenxi: "Your Highness, that medicinal herb is actually worthless. It is useless to others, but it is a life-saving panacea for one person. Do you know who that person is?" Yu Wenxi looked at him strangely. Feng Xiaoran smiled lightly: "Zhuge Qing." Yu Wenxi''s pupils shrank. Feng Xiaoran boldly looked at the number one beauty in the Western Jin Dynasty: "It seems His Highness doesn''t know, so I''m wondering, who asked His Highness toe down to take this herb? What''s his rtionship with Zhuge Qing? Why do you want to hide that His Highness is going to heal Zhuge Qing? Your Highness, thest birthday banquet of His Majesty , our well-designed bureau allowed Zhuge Qing to escape. This time is a good time to kill him without any bloodshed. He is looking for this herb, which means that he is terminally ill and he can''tst long. He is His Highness''s The confidant is seriously troubled, get rid of him, and get rid of the biggest stumbling block on His Highness''s road to session! Wouldn''t it be nice to let him fall ill and let him die?" Yu Wenxi clenched her fingers tightly. Mo Xie nced at Yu Wenxi worriedly. Feng Xiaoran continued: "Your Highness, have you forgotten how you were imprisoned? If it wasn''t for Zhuge Qing''s design to frame His Highness, how could His Highness have fallen from the clouds into the quagmire? And the smallpox of the little county king is probably also Zhuge Qing Are you sure your highness will not get rid of such a serious trouble? Even if your highness doesn''t want to avenge himself, you have to think about it for the little princess and the little princess. If Zhuge Qing is not eliminated, there will be no peace in the imperial concubine''s mansion. "Your Highness, think about your own great cause, do you really want to save Zhuge Qing?" Yu Wenxi''s clenched fist loosened bit by bit. She calmed down slowly, and said expressionlessly, "Give me the herb." Mo Xie took a step forward, murderous aura lingering between his brows. A trace of struggle shed across Feng Xiaoran''s eyes, and he looked elsewhere unwillingly: "Your Highness, wait a moment." He went back to the house and walked over with a brocade box in his arms: "I just picked the herb, and it needs to be used within three days, otherwise it will wither and lose its efficacy." Yu Wenxi opened the box and asked, "Why is there only half of it?" Feng Xiaoran said: "I''ve used up the other half, don''t worry, Your Highness, this herb grows extremely well, half of it is enough. Your Highness, I hope you don''t regret it." Yu Wenxi took the brocade box and left with Mo Xie. His subordinates came over: "My lord, did you just give them the herb? What if Her Royal Highness really used it to save Zhuge Qing?" Feng Xiaoran sneered and said, "It''s okay. I''ve secretly endured Zhuge Qing for so long, and it''s time to prove that I''m stronger than him." The men were at a loss: "This subordinate can''t understand. Could it be...you gave me a fake herb?" Feng Xiaoran flicked his wide sleeves: "The herb is real, but it''s just been poisoned. If she doesn''t give the herb to Zhuge Qing, Zhuge Qing will surely die. If she gives it to Zhuge Qing, Zhuge Qing will also be unable to escape being poisoned." The fate of death!" Thinking of the scene of Zhuge Qing being poisoned to death, Feng Xiaoran became excited. He will soon prove to the world that he is the smartest person in the world. He went back to his room and took out the remaining half of the herb. He didnt lie, this herb grows vigorously, and half a nt is strong enough, so he can keep it and use it. After the pharmacist collects the rest of the medicinal materials, he can refine it into a great tonic pill and present it to the Emperor of Western Jin Dynasty. He put the box away carefully, got up and went to wash. The moon is dark and the wind is high. A macaw disguised as a crownds on the table. Its small ck wings blend with the night. It walked to the box swaggeringly, puffed out its small chest, pecked open the box with its beak, picked up the medicinal herbs inside and flew away! Guaranteed monthly tickets do not need to be kept until the end of the month, firstplete a wave of KPIs at the beginning of the month, not much, just two hundred, short of thest few tickets. The Five Tigers also fought hard for these few votes, everyone help to vote! Chapter 599: It worked (one more) Chapter 599: It worked (one more) Chapter 599 seeded (one more) At this time, Feng Xiaoran didn''t know that a bird had stolen his medicinal herbs. He has the habit of medicinal baths, especially after autumn. For this purpose, he specially built arge bath room and dug a small bath pool made of white marble. He rxed and soaked in the hot pool, imagining that Zhuge Qing would struggle to die in pain, and that everything that Zhuge Qing had taken away would return to him. No, more than that. Zhuge Qing will ept all the contacts and influence umted over the past few years, including the Heijia Army. "I''m really looking forward to it." Su Xiaoxiao was waiting for news at Yu Wenxi''s room. The little princess secretly pushed open the door and took a look in: "Qin Su." "Little princess." Su Xiaoxiao turned her head and saw her, and greeted her. The little princess pushed the door in, and gently closed the door. "Qin Su, don''t worry, no one will find me." Su Xiaoxiao smiled. Its no wonder no one noticed it, but the Emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty turned a blind eye and closed his eyes. Except for Yu Wenyis courtyard, he was not allowed to enter, and the little princess jumped around wherever he wanted. The little princess sat down beside Su Xiaoxiao: "Qin Su, are you waiting for my mother?" Su Xiaoxiao hummed. "Mo Xie just told me that he wants to go out with my mother." The little princess doesn''t know much about adults, she just thinks it''s not good for her mother to go out and leave Qin Su here alone, so She decided toe and apany Qin Su. "Qin Su, how is my brother''s condition? When can I see him?" Su Xiaoxiao said to her: "Come on, when the smallpox of Xiaojun Wang is cured, you can go to see him." "Great!" The little princess took Su Xiaoxiao''s arm, "Qin Su, it''s a good thing you''re here, otherwise I might not have a brother." Su Xiaoxiao said in relief: "The auspicious man of the small county has his own aura, so he will be fine." The two talked for a while, and Yu Wenxi and Mo Xie came back. Yu Wenxi took off her cloak, nced at Su Xiaoxiao and her daughter, and said to Mo Xie, "You go out for a walk with Xiner." This is a novel with Su Xiao alone. "Yes." Mo Xie took the little princess out. Yu Wenxi put the brocade box on the table, but not on Su Xiaoxiao''s side, but in front of her. Su Xiaoxiao probably understood what happened. She looked at Yu Wenxi: "Your Highness." Yu Wenxi said seriously: "What''s your rtionship with Zhuge Qing?" It seems that Yu Wenxi already knows that Zhuge Qing needs this herb. Su Xiaoxiao''s expression was very calm, she didn''t feel guilty or flustered by being caught, she asked: "Did Feng Xiaoran tell His Highness?" This Feng Xiaoran is Zhuge Qing''s deadly enemy, no, it is Feng Xiaoran''s own deadly enemy, and Zhuge Qing never regarded him as an opponent from the beginning to the end. Feng Xiaoran has been investigating Zhuge Qing. She remembered that Mei Ji said that Feng Xiaoran had pharmacists under hismand. Perhaps they had read Zhuge Qing''s medical records and guessed Zhuge Qing''s condition. There is only one thing that Su Xiaoxiao can''t figure out. This kind of cold syndrome is very rare, and the imperial physicians are helpless. How did the pharmacist know that the herbs of Wei State can treat the symptoms? Yu Wenxi said coldly: "It''s him, now it''s your turn to answer me." Su Xiaoxiao lowered her eyes and sighed: "It was your father who asked me to treat Zhuge Qing''s illness." Yu Wenxi was taken aback: "What?" Su Xiaoxiao said in a low voice: "Although His Majesty of the Western Jin Dynasty did not tell me who the patient was, he showed me the other party''s medical records. He is not good at doing things, and the person whom His Majesty values so much, except for Zhuge Qing, I can''t guess the first patient." two people." Of course Su Xiaoxiao cant reveal Zhuge Qings true identity, so just push it to the Western Jin Emperor at this time. "If your highness doesn''t believe it, you can go to the pce to inquire. I believe that with your highness''s ability, it is not difficult to find out this matter." Yu Wenxi frowned: "Yesterday, Xin''er said that her father-inw came to see you and entered the pce for this reason?" Su Xiaoxiao said in a low mood: "Part of it is for Zhuge Qing''s affairs, and the other half is to ask about the condition of the little county king. I showed the color of rejection yesterday, and today His Majesty sent me toe with my father-inw and gave me double the deposit I''m not all for money, I''m just worried that His Majesty''s determination is so great that if I refuse, I may offend His Majesty." Yu Wenxi asked: "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Su Xiaoxiao hesitated and said: "First, I just guessed that it was Zhuge Qing, there is no evidence, and second..." Yu Wenxi said lightly: "Secondly, you are also worried that I will not help you." Su Xiaoxiao said in a low voice: "Yes. The Western Jin Dynasty is powerful, and I''m just the daughter of a small general of the Great Zhou Dynasty. I can''t afford to offend His Majesty the Western Jin Dynasty. I don''t want to offend His Highness, but I think, as a person like His Highness, Even if you know, you shouldnt embarrass me. Yu Wenxi said sternly: "Stop ttering me! I''ll find out if my father asked you to treat Zhuge Qing! If you haven''t lied, it''s fine, if there''s even half a lie" Su Xiaoxiao met her gaze frankly: "Your Highness, just go and check." Except that the statement that she showed rejection is false, the rest has evidence, and it doesn''t matter whether she shows rejection or not, at least the Emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty thinks she will refuse. Yu Wenxi pushed the box in front of her: "Take the herb and see if it''s right. Besides, you have a good eye, Feng Xiaoran gave me the herb so smoothly, I''m worried that he might be tampering with the herb." What kind of tricks?" Yu Wenxi doesn''t want her to have an ident now, putting aside personal feelings, Yu Wenxi still counts on her to treat her son. Su Xiaoxiao took the brocade box: "Thank you Your Highness, I will take my leave first." Out of Yu Wenxi''s yard, she found a ce where no one was around and opened the brocade box. There was nothing unusual about the medicinal herbs, and there was nothing unusual about the smell. She closed her eyes. This time the pharmacy let her in smoothly, and she opened the box again: "It''s really poisonous." She went out of the pharmacy, picked up the herbs thrown out by the pharmacy on the ground, and put them back into the brocade box. Fortunately, she was prepared with both hands. "Oops! Crows!" From the garden not far away, the little princess''s exmation came. Su Xiaoxiao hurriedly closed the brocade box and walked over. It turned out that the Five Tigers had returned. It held half a herb that was almost longer than itself, and flew all the way with its small wings almost pping with smoke. When it arrived at the imperial concubine''s mansion, it finally couldn''t fly, and even the birds and grass croaked and fell down. Su Xiaoxiao decisively went to pick up the herbs. The five wage earners fell on the shoulder of the little princess. The little princess was taken aback, and almost grabbed it and threw it into the cesspit, but fortunately, he found that it felt familiar. "Five Tigers?" She opened her eyes wide, "Five Tigers, why did you turn ck? Have you been struck by lightning?" Its just five tigers disguised as a crow: Su Xiaoxiao stuffed the herb into her bosom unobtrusively. Looking up, he found Mo Xie watching from not far away. Mo Xie looked away, pretending not to see anything. There is no need to check whether the herbs brought back by the five tigers are poisonous. After all, if they were poisonous, the five tigers would have been poisoned to death. In view of its great achievements, after returning to the inn, Su Xiaoxiao generously rewarded it with five bird food. Five Tigers feel that Tori has reached its peak! Five birdseed, five! Can you believe it? The five tigers have their own birdcages without a door, but they have built a small bird''s nest. It hoarded the bird food into its little bird''s nest. In the days when there is no bird food in the future, it can be taken out and eaten slowly. The inn didnt have a stove for boiling medicine, so Su Xiaoxiao went to Zhuge Qings side. Wei Ting was afraid that he would run away again, so he kept guarding him in the room. Zhuge Qing was sitting in a wheelchair beside the bed, while San Xiaozhi had already fallen asleep on his bed. To Su Xiaoxiao''s surprise, the three little guys slept neatly, even their hair was in the same direction. She blinked dumbly. Wei Ting came over and whispered, "Second Brother did it." Su Xiaoxiao: "..." A Yuan was guarding in the house, while the killer and Mei Ji were guarding in the courtyard. Su Xiaoxiao went to the study with Zhuge Qing and Wei Ting. "Did you get the herbs?" Wei Ting asked. "I got it." Su Xiaoxiao said, "That Feng Xiaoran is really cunning. He guessed that the second brother wanted the herb, and he actually gave Her Royal Highness half of the poisonous herb. Fortunately, I was prepared." She took out the other half of the intact herb. Half of the stone in Wei Ting''s heart has fallen, and the other half will not fallpletely until the second brother recovers. Su Xiaoxiao looked at Zhuge Qing: "Second brother, before refining the medicine, I want to take your pulse again." Zhuge Qing stretched out his thin wrist. Su Xiaoxiao caught his pulse: "Second brother, how many days ago did you take stone marrow?" Zhuge Qing said: "Yesterday." Su Xiaoxiao frowned: "It''s only been a day..." Wei Ting asked: "So what?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "Second brother''s pulse condition has not changed much from before taking the medicine, and the effect of stone marrow on second brother is getting smaller and smaller." Wei Ting looked at Zhuge Qing distressedly, Zhuge Qingyun smiled lightly. Wei Ting noticed that his face was much paler than when they first met, and there were fine beads of sweat on his forehead. The second brother... has been enduring the pain caused by the cold poison. Su Xiaoxiao began to check his legs: "By the way, second brother, did you see Guo Lingxi when you entered the pce today?" "seen." "Did she recognize you?" "I''m wearing a mask." Su Xiaoxiao: As expected of the second brother. Zhuge Qing''s condition could not be dyed any longer, Su Xiaoxiao decided to refine medicine overnight. A Yuan had already bought medicine jars and pill stoves ording to her request, and put them in a separate room. Before starting, Su Xiaoxiao said rigorously: "Second brother, let me tell you first, I have never tried this prescription, and the patient described above is simr to your condition, but not exactly the same, so the prescription of this prescription I can''t guarantee the effect at the moment." Zhuge Qing smiled: "No problem." "Then I will go." Su Xiaoxiao closed the door, Wei Ting stood guard outside, even if the sky fell tonight, he would never allow anyone to disturb her. There was another heavy rain in Xidu tonight, Wei Ting stood in the rain without moving a step. Su Xiaoxiao strictly followed the steps recorded in the manuscript, and boiled it in the alchemy furnace all night. Other medicinal materials are okay, but there are only half of this kind of medicinal herb in Wei State. She has no chance of trial and error. When it was daylight, the heavy rain finally stopped, and the door of Su Xiaoxiao''s room was opened from the inside. She came out in a daze,pletely embarrassed. Wei Ting just looked at her like that, not daring to ask her. Facing the dawn after the rain, Su Xiaoxiao spread out her palms, revealing a small box the size of a palm. Everyone''s feeding has abruptly changed the bird food of the five tigers from three to five. Chapter 600: Get better (second update) Chapter 600: Get better (second update) Chapter 600 Gets better (second update) Mei Ji and the killer also stayed outside all night. Fortunately for Wei Ting, Zhuge Qing''s house has a roof, unlike the alchemy room where the eaves are bare. Wei Ting can only stand in the backyard and soak in the rain. However, the wind was too strong, and the clothes of the two were still wet. Zhuge Qing closed the door, and no one could get in. Mei Ji squatted on the ground and drew circles: "What do you think is wrong with Mr.? It rained all night, Mr.''s legs must be in terrible pain." On rainy days, the cold symptoms will be more severe, especially the stone pulp has not had much effect. The killer didn''t speak. "Why don''t you say anything?" Meiji asked dissatisfied. The killer hesitated to speak, and at this moment, Wei Ting and Su Xiaoxiao walked over here. Mei Ji threw away the pebble in her hand, walked quickly to the two of them, nced at Su Xiaoxiao first, and the first sentence was: "You seem to have been beaten by someone." The second sentence: "Is the medicine ready?" Wei Ting squeezed the small box in his hand: "It''s done." "Show me! Show me!" Mei Ji briefly reached a peaceful coexistence mode with the blind man. Wei Ting refused straight away: "If you don''t give it, the medicine will be cold when you open it." Mei Ji: You are definitely taking revenge on me! The killer also looked at the two of them. Compared to the bluffing Meiji, he seemed much calmer. His deep and sharp eyes swept over the two of them, and he never let up in the slightest because of the brotherhood between Wei Ting and Zhuge Qing. In his eyes, there are only two kinds of people, Mr. and others. Wei Ting met his scrutiny lightly: "How long do we have to wait? My second brother is suffering." The killer stepped aside slowly, and opened the door for Wei Ting and Su Xiaoxiao. The three little ones upied Zhuge Qing''s bed, and Zhuge Qing slept in the studyst night. The two walked around the screen and came to a simple bed, looking at Zhuge Qing''s slightly pale face. "Second brother." Wei Ting called him. Zhuge Qing didn''t respond. Wei Ting stepped forward and grabbed his wrist: "Second Brother! Second Brother!" "Not dead yet." Zhuge Qing said lightly. Wei Ting frowned and said, "Your body is so hot." "It will be fine when the rain stops." Zhuge Qing said weakly. Wei Ting didn''t want his second brother to suffer from the pain anymore. He sat down beside the bed and helped his second brother up: "Second brother, the medicine is ready." Meiji and Killer also followed. Su Xiaoxiao poured a ss of warm water and said to Zhuge Qing: "It''s still the same sentence, I''m not sure about the efficacy of the medicine, if it doesn''t work..." The killer said: "Sir, he wrote thest wordsst night." Su Xiaoxiao: ...It doesn''t have to be. Even if the medicine is ineffective, Zhuge Qing will never be poisoned to death on the spot. However, judging from Zhuge Qing''s current state, if the medicine is ineffective, he will die of cold syndrome within this month. Wei Ting opened the small box and took out a steaming brown pill. Su Xiaoxiao handed him warm water: "Chew it." Zhuge Qing looked at her tired face and smiled slightly: "Thank you." Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "As long as the second brother gets better, all the hard work will be worth it!" It is definitely not for double consultation fee! Zhuge Qing took the medicine. What follows is a long wait. On the other side, Yu Wenxi woke up early. She left Mo Xie to take care of a pair of children, while she tantly left the Imperial Pce. The guards wanted to stop her, but none of them could beat her. Last night, she couldn''t sleep because of Zhuge Qing''s matter, and thought of many ways, and finally decided to ask the Western Jin Emperor face to face. The court is closed today, and the Western Jin Emperor is a diligent emperor, so he went to the imperial study to review the memorials. As soon as he sat down, he heard someone report that His Royal Highness ising. He and the father-inw looked at the expression of the king, and the Western Jin emperor frowned, and put down the notebook: "Let her in!" and his father-inw brought Yu Wenxi in. The Emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty asked displeasedly: "You are bing more and more arrogant, what do you take my imperial decree for?" The agreed circle ban, running around every day. Yu Wenxi said solemnly: "I have something to ask my father for confirmation, and it''s about Zhuge Qing." Hearing Zhuge Qing, the Western Jin Emperor''s expression rxed a bit: "What''s the matter with him?" Yu Wenxi asked: "Father, did you ask Qin Su to heal his leg?" The Western Jin Emperor asked back: "Qin Su told you?" Yu Wenxi said: "That''s not true, that girl dare not say, I discovered it myself." The Emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty said, "How did you find out?" Yu Wenxi said lightly: "Zhuge Qing needs a medicinal herb, and that medicinal herb was bought by one of my aides. She was afraid that she would not give it to her, and lied that she was treating a friend. Father, don''t ask me too much." How did you expose her? I have been a princess for so many years, and I am notpletely incapable." When the Emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty heard this, not only was he not angry, but he was in a good mood. It seems that the double consultation fee worked, and the girl decided to treat Zhuge Qing. Yu Wenxi looked at the expression of the Western Jin Emperor, and knew that Su Xiaoxiao was not lying. The Western Jin Emperor did ask her to heal Zhuge Qing''s leg. She was conflicted. On the one hand, Zhuge Qing is her deadly enemy, and she doesn''t want Zhuge Qing to be cured. On the other hand, if Su Xiaoxiao puts someone to death and the Western Jin Emperor mes him, Su Xiaoxiao will inevitably be implicated. She muttered depressedly: "What''s the matter!" After the pill enters the body, it takes about two quarters of an hour to take effect. Zhuge Qing first felt that the pain had eased, his legs were no longer as pricked by needles, and the difort of being bitten by thousands of ants was gone. This process was very slow. At first, he just thought that the rain stopped, and the leg pain naturally eased. But in the afternoon, the pain almost disappeared. Almost means still feeling a little pain, but much easier than ever. Wei Ting asked Fusu, Ah Fu, and Xing''er to send the three little guys to the old master to y for a day. They stood by the bed closely, observing every change of Zhuge Qing. In the evening, there was a trace of blood on his pale face. He was hungry. In the past few years, he has been tortured by illness and has no appetite, and now he finally has a little appetite. A Yuan was very excited: "Sir, what do you want to eat? I will do it right away!" Zhuge Qing thought for a while: "I want to eat...pearl balls." Xiaohu''s pig balls. "I''ll do it, I''ll do it!" A Yuan hurriedly made glutinous rice balls. My husband doesn''t eat meat, so he made them with lotus root and glutinous rice. Su Xiaoxiao will give him a pulse every half an hour. The pulse is bing smoother, the cold in the body is dissipating, and everything is developing in a good direction. It seems that the prescription is right. A Yuan brought in the steamed pearl balls. Zhuge Qing ate two. I have a sense of taste. "A Yuan, put less salt next time." A Yuan''s eyes were red. Mr. never talked about his condition, so Meiji and the others didnt know that Mr.s food was tasteless. If he hadnt put salt into glutinous rice **** as sugar once, he might not have known that Mr. has lost his sense of taste. He wept with joy: "It''s great... Sir, you are finally recovered..." Before he finished speaking, Zhuge Qing suddenly trembled and spat out a mouthful of blood. Everyone turned pale in horror. Wei Ting: "Second Brother!" Mei Ji: "Sir!" Su Xiaoxiao hurriedly pinched his pulse: "It''s not poisoned..." Mei Ji said anxiously: "How could Mr. who was not poisoned vomit blood? Is your prescription correct?" Su Xiaoxiao pondered: "The prescription is symptomatic, otherwise his pulse condition would not improve. As for the reason for vomiting blood" "The reason is that your prescription is only half." A strange voice suddenly appeared at the gate. The killer and Mei Ji rushed over, ready to fight. The other party raised his head, revealing a face full of vicissitudes under thentern. "It''s you?" Meiji recognized him. Wei Ting came over: "Who is he?" Mei Ji said angrily: "He is Feng Xiaoran''s pharmacist, what is his name Sai Hua Tuo!" The killer clenched the ring knife around his waist. Sai Huatuo sighed: "I have no malicious intentions, I havee to see my husband." Mei Ji said coldly: "You traitor, you deserve to mention Mr.? Have you forgotten who rescued you from the ind? Then you turned around and joined Mr.''s deadly enemy, and even sold him the news of Mr. You kind of person, I wish I could cut you into pieces!" She raised her hand to kill Sai Huatuo. Wei Ting stopped her, and said to Sai Hua Tuo: "You just said that the prescription is only half." Sai Huatuo said: "If my guess is correct, you got the prescription from a pharmacist, right? That prescription recorded a patient''s medical record, and his symptoms were very simr to Mr.''s." Su Xiaoxiao stood at the door, looking at him fixedly: "What is your rtionship with that person?" Sai Huatuo said seriously: "He is my evil disciple. He stole all those medical skills and manuscripts from me. However, that prescription is notplete. The pill you made ording to the prescription is also effective. , but only half the cure." Su Xiaoxiao took a deep look at him: "You write a few words to me first." Sai Huatuo picked up a branch on the ground and started writing on the soil. The handwriting is the same as that in the medical book. Su Xiaoxiao believed that those medical books and manuscripts belonged to him. She didn''t expect to meet the master of the Western Jin pharmacist here. Su Xiaoxiao said: "Youe in and say." Mei Ji didn''t want this traitor toe in, the killer pulled Mei Ji away. Wei Ting took Sai Huatuo into Zhuge Qing''s house. Meiji looked at his back coldly: "He dares to touch a hair of Mr., I will kill him!" Sai Huatuo came to the bed. Zhuge Qing has fainted. He got Zhuge Qing''s pulse, and asked A Yuan to bring over the dregs of the medicine that Su Xiaoxiao had refined. "The pill is fine." Not only is there no problem, it can even be said that he practiced very well. If it were him, he might not be able to practice so well. "Mr. Ke vomited blood." Meiji said. Sai Huatuo said: "What I spit out is the coldness and congestion in my body. It''s not a bad thing. My husband''s tendons have be smoother. At least half a year, I don''t have to worry about my husband''s life anymore." "What about in half a year?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. Sai Huatuo said: "After half a year, I will refine the medicine ording to the remaining half of the prescription, and it will make my husband heal." Su Xiaoxiao looked at him suspiciously: "How did you know about this disease?" Sai Hua Tuo paused, and said in a low voice: "The patient recorded in the handbook...is my son. I traveled around the world to find medicine for him, just to cure his cold syndrome, but unfortunately he couldn''t wait until that day." Everyone was silent. Sai Huatuo said: "I have collected more than half of the medicinal materials in the prescription, and I can give them to you. There are still four medicines left, one is in Feng Xiaoran''s hands, and the other is in the third prince''s residence." Cuties, do you still have a guaranteed monthly pass? Chapter 601: Xiyue Waiting for Daddy (1st update) Chapter 601: Xiyue Waiting for Daddy (1st update) Chapter 601 Xiyue Waiting for Daddy (1st update) Mei Ji came in from the door, and said angrily: "Why should we trust you? Maybe Feng Xiaoran sent you to watch over us!" Sai Huatuo was not angry when Meiji questioned him, probably because he had experienced too much and was already disheartened about some things. He whispered: "My life is given by my husband. If there is no husband, I will be trapped on the ind for the rest of my life. I can''t even go back and put incense on my son''s grave." In Meiji''s heart, Zhuge Qing is the most important person, the person she cannot desecrate, and the person other people cannot harm. If she betrays her husband, she will never trust that person again. "Being unfaithful once is worth a hundred times! I don''t believe a single word of your nonsense!" After finishing speaking, she walked away angrily. The room fell silent. Wei Ting stood by Zhuge Qing''s bed, staring at Sai Huatuo vigntly. The two rtively calm people at the scene were the killer and Su Xiaoxiao. The killer has calmed down, but Su Xiaoxiao has not yet entered the state. She and Sai Huatuo are sitting on two stools in front of the bed respectively. She turned around and asked Sai Huatuo, "Can you ask?" Let me ask you guys...what is the rtionship?" For a while, the inds are inds, and for a while, the wind is calm, and the cuts continue to be messy. Sai Huatuo sighed helplessly: "I don''t want to mention some sad things, but you won''t believe me if you don''t mention them." Su Xiaoxiao embraced her arms, motioning for him to continue. Sai Huatuo recalled: "When my son was very young, he fell into the cold pool because of one of my mistakes, and then he contracted cold syndrome, that is, cold poison. I am also a doctor, but unfortunately I can''t cure him. I took him around to seek medical treatment, and God pays off. I really found a paper prescription, but it was a pity that the medicinal materials on the prescription were very difficult to collect. Like you this time, I received half a prescription first. I made the first pill with the medicinal materials on the table. After my son took the pill, I found out that an ind in Beiyan had the medicinal materials I needed, so I immediately took that viin to the ind. As soon as wended on the ind, we faintly noticed that something was wrong, but I was too anxious to find herbs, so I asked him to keep an eye on the boat, and I would go back. When I got back to the shore, he had already rowed the boat and slipped away. "I was caught by the viins on the ind and I was reduced to hardbor. It was my husband who rescued me and took me out of the ind. When I got home, my son had passed away, and my things were taken away by that viin. It took my son a year from taking the medicine to his death." Su Xiaoxiao had an epiphany: "But you just said that Zhuge Qing still has half a year left." Sai Huatuo frowned and said, "Sir, the condition is more serious than my son''s. The effect of the medicine can onlyst for half a year." What exactly did Zhuge Qing experience on the ind... Su Xiaoxiao asked: "Since Zhuge Qing saved you, why did you go to seek refuge with Feng Xiaoran?" Sai Huatuo exined: "I''m here for the herbs in Feng Xiaoran''s hand. He has two herbs in his hand, and the purple phoenix grass has been taken away by you. The other is purple ganoderma. I went for purple ganoderma at the beginning. .Yesterday, I identally bumped into a drug dealer in Wei State selling purple phoenix grass, and I lied that I needed this medicine in the Great Tonic Pill for Your Majesty, so Feng Xiaoran bought the herb." Mei Ji Chu yelled at the door: "Nonsense, nonsense! You revealed your husband''s illness to Feng Xiaoran! You are a traitor!" The killer nced at her: "Aren''t you gone?" Mei Ji snorted. Sai Huatuo smiled bitterly: "If I want to gain Feng Xiaoran''s trust, I have to give Feng Xiaoran a little sweetness. Besides, even if I don''t tell you, he has already read Mr.''s medical records." Mei Ji sneered: "But at least he doesn''t know which medicines Mr. needs! Now it''s good, he wille and grab all the medicines Mr. wants!" Sai Huatuo sighed: "I only told him the first half of the prescription, and I didn''t mention a single word about the second half." Mei Ji turned her face away: "Hmph, who will believe you!" Su Xiaoxiao asked: "Can you show me the second half of the prescription?" Sai Huatuo took out a crumpled prescription from his pocket. No matter the yellowed paper or the blurred handwriting, it can be seen that it has been a few years old, and it was definitely not a temporary forgery tonight. A few years ago, Sai Huatuo didn''t know Zhuge Qing at all, so naturally he wouldn''t have guessed that one day he would use a fake prescription to deceive the other party''s trust. So, this prescription is true. Su Xiaoxiao showed Fang Zi to Wei Ting for a review. Wei Ting is an expert in this field, he can tell whether it is fake or not. He nodded to Su Xiaoxiao, and returned the prescription to Sai Huatuo. Su Xiaoxiao said again: "Your son has passed away, why do you still want to refine the antidote? Is it to repay Zhuge Qing for saving his life?" Sai Huatuoughed at himself: "It can be said that, and it can also be regarded as an obsession in my heart." Su Xiaoxiao nodded, and asked: "You just said that there are still four herbs missing, which four are they?" Sai Huatuo said: "The purple ganoderma lucidum in Feng Xiaoran''s hand, the jade coral in the third prince''s mansion, and the snowy gastrodia ta and snake bone flower." Su Xiaoxiao said: "Where are the two herbs in the back?" Sai Huatuo shook his head: "I don''t know." He looked at the night outside the window and said, "I have to go. I came out with an excuse to buy medicine, and I have to rush backter. If I go backte, Feng Xiaoran will definitely be suspicious. I will help you get the purple ganoderma as soon as possible. The third prince can only rely on yourselves." After Sai Huatuo left, the killer also left the house. Only the sleeping Zhuge Qing, Su Xiaoxiao, and Wei Ting were left in the room. "What do you think?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. Wei Ting did not rush to answer, but asked first: "Is the prescription correct?" Su Xiaoxiao said seriously: "I know most of the medicinal materials in the prescription, and their medicinal properties are indeed for treating cold syndrome. What? Do you suspect that Sai Huatuo is lying?" Wei Ting pondered for a moment, and said: "The prescription should be true, and the purple ganoderma is indeed in Feng Xiaoran''s hands, but whether Sai Huatuo is really helping us, or just a game set up by Feng Xiaoran, is unknown. . Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "As long as the prescription is not fake and the Ganoderma lucidum is not fake, then there is nothing to be afraid of." Dry and it''s over. With a mere Feng Xiaoran, can he beat the No. 1 Schr of the Great Zhou Dynasty and the No. 1 Counselor of the Western Jin Dynasty? Besides, there is her cheating. Su Xiaoxiao continued: "What are your ns after the two herbs are avable?" Wei Ting nced at the drowsy Zhuge Qing, and said with deep eyes: "Take the second brother home." Da Zhou, Wei family. Wei Xiyue came to water the yard again. She recently moved to live with Mrs. Wei, watering four times a day, once in the morning, at noon and at night, and again before going to bed. Then when I opened my eyes the next day, I must havee to see if my father had grown out. Sometimes I woke up in the middle of the night and came to see. The courtyard was pitch-ck, Mrs. Wei and Nanny Li stood at the gate of the yard, looking at the small figure, Mrs. Wei asked distressedly, "How long has she been squatting there?" Madam Wei sighed: "It''s been half an hour, and I don''t want to sleep." Old Madam Wei twisted her gray eyebrows: "Didn''t you just squat in the morning before? Why do you also squat at night now? It''s very cold, aren''t you afraid of freezing?" Madam Wei said softly: "She said that other saplings have sprouted, and Daddy must be growing soon." Old Madam Wei was so distressed, she walked over with a cane and touched Xiyue''s little hand. Ouch, I''m freezing! She bent down and coaxed softly: "Xiyue, good boy, it''s too cold outside, let''s go inside first." Wei Xiyue moved aside. She won''t go. She wants to wait for Daddy. Ask for a monthly ticket so that Xiyue can see her father sooner Chapter 602: Father and Daughter Linking Hearts (Second Watch) Chapter 602: Father and Daughter Linking Hearts (Second Watch) Chapter 602 Father and Daughter Bonding (Second Update) Wei Xiyue fell asleep on the grass before being carried in by Mrs. Wei. Mrs. Wei felt that the little person in her arms was getting lighter, and Mrs. Wei began to regret it. If she had known this, she would not have taught her to nt trees, and she would nt all by herself as in previous years. She would not be so sudden whim. "Mother, you should go back and rest too." Mrs. Wei took off Wei Xiyue''s dirty coat, put her under the quilt, and advised Mrs. Wei to go back and rest. Old Madam Wei looked at her sleeping great-granddaughter, feeling overwhelmed with gloom. Xiaoqi and his daughter-inw went to the Western Jin Dynasty, ostensibly to treat the illness of the little county king of the Western Jin Dynasty, and another purpose was to find the second child. They didn''t say anything, but she was not stupid. That was his own grandson, she knew what she was going to fart when he pouted his ass, and they probably heard the news that the second child was haunted in the Western Jin Dynasty, so they didn''t know if the news was true or not. It happens from time to time that wrong corpses are collected on the battlefield. The war is too cruel, and sometimes even a whole corpse is an extravagant hope. The corpses of the boss and the second child are not the same. She is very lucky to have a boss back, so how dare she hope that the second child is also alive? Will God take pity on the Wei family so much? Then why did the Wei family suffer misfortune in the first ce? Thinking of her husband, son, and grandson who died in battle, Mrs. Wei burst into tears. If she didn''t have to support the family, she would have gone with them long ago. "Mother." Mrs. Wei called her softly. Mrs. Wei wiped her tears, and said in a normal tone: "I don''t know how Xiaoqi and the others are doing in the Western Jin Dynasty. Is there any news about the second child? I used to think that even if I couldn''t find it, it would be good to give them a thought." Yes. But looking at Xiyue like this now, if the second child can''t be found, how sad the child will be." Mrs. Wei med herself: "It''s my fault, I shouldn''t have taught her to nt trees." Mrs. Wei said helplessly: "She misses her father in her heart, so how can you me you? It''s been four years, and she was less than three years old when her second child had an ident. Who would have expected that she would understand everything? I can only hope that the second child is still alive, even if it is for my own daughter, I have to live well." Xidu, in the courtyard. Su Xiaoxiao and Wei Ting stayed in front of Zhuge Qing''s bed all night. In the second half of the night, he had a high fever. Because he couldn''t take medicine, Su Xiaoxiao injected him with an antipyretic injection. Despite various conditions, his pulse condition is indeed improving, and she probably has some faith in Sai Huatuo''s half-year period. It is also very good to prolong his life span by half a year. At least for this half year, he no longer has to be tortured by strong illnesses, and he doesnt have to be restrained by stone marrow every month. He can leave the Western Jin Dynasty, which is not too bad a result. Wei Ting looked at Zhuge Qing worriedly: "My second brother has been in aa all night, why doesn''t he wake up? This antidote...won''t make people sleep for half a year?" Yesterday I forgot to ask Sai Huatuo when his second brother will wake up? If he really fell asleep for half a year, wouldn''t that make the family panic to death? The three little ones woke up, and one of them came to look for his parents with a bunch of candied haws bought by A Yuan. "Mother." The third child is only called Su Xiaoxiao. That''s great, I''m mainly looking for a mother. Su Xiaoxiao hugged each of them: "Did you call me daddy?" "Dad." The three little ones just woke up, they were still a little dazed, they didn''t enter the state of cheating, so they yelled obediently. The three came to the bed again and called Uncle. "Why didn''t Uncle wake up?" Duhu asked. "Yes, yes, why don''t you wake up?" Er Hu asked. "Yeah." Xiaohu licked the candied haws. San Xiao just wanted to y with his uncle, but couldn''t wake up after crying for a long time. Xiaohu thought for a while, went back to the next room and turned out his little suona. He licked two more mouthfuls of candied haws, put the candied haws on the te on the table, and went to Zhuge Qing''s bed. He kicked off his shoes and climbed onto the bed, puffed his cheeks, held the suona in his mouth, pointed it at Zhuge Qing''s face, and was about to blow it down in one breath "Xiyue!" Zhuge Qing shook his body and opened his eyes. Dream of Wei Xiyue, sessfully let Zhuge Qing escape. Su Xiaoxiao took the three little ones out, Wei Ting stayed in the room, and told about Sai Huatuo''s visit and Fang Zi''s only half. "ording to Sai Huatuo, you still have half a year, second brother." Zhuge Qing was not at all depressed, on the contrary, he smiled softly: "That''s great." For a dying person, half a year of life seems to be stolen, and he is very content. In the yard, the three little ones were squatting on the ground ying marbles, Meiji, Fusu, A Yuan, and Su Xiaoxiao were sitting at the stone table under the peach tree, discussing how to get the two herbs. The killer is not there. Mei Ji said: "In my opinion, it''s better to kill Feng Xiaoran directly and grab Feng Xiaoran''s purple ganoderma. Anyway, he will definitely not be able to beat us." Fu Su said: "I can''t beat it, but what if he burns everything in a fit of anger and destroys the second young master''s medicine?" A Yuan is not only Zhuge Qing''s coachman, but also his personal entourage and handsome butler. He thought for a moment and said: "Let''s lure Feng Xiaoran out, arrest him, and force him to hand over the medicinal materials." Both Fusu and Meiji think this is a good idea. Mei Ji asked bitterly and bitterly: "How did the problem arise? Then he sent the eight achievements of Saihua Tuo. He must have taken precautions, and it is impossible to obediently be fooled." In the morning, Sai Huatuo returned to the vi outside the city with the medicinal materials he bought. Feng Xiaoran sat on the chair in the lobby, nced at him, and asked nonchntly, "Why did youe back sote?" Sai Huatuo said: "It''s hard to find medicinal materials. I asked several pharmacies. When I bought them, the city gate was closed. I spent the night in Zuixianju." Feng Xiaoran is the behind-the-scenes boss of Zuixianju, Sai Huatuo spent the night there, Feng Xiaoran only needs to ask the people under hismand to know. Feng Xiaoran asked: "How about what I asked you to do?" Sai Huatuo said: "It''s done." "The herb was really stolen by Zhuge Qing, right?" "Yes." "Hmph, you nasty guy!" He went back to the house after taking a bathst night, and found that the herb was gone. Although his subordinates said that no one had been there, he didn''t believe that the herb would disappear by itself, so he sent Sai Huatuo to find out about Zhuge Qing. "Did you tell him the second half of the prescription?" "told." Feng Xiaoran smiled meaningfully: "So next, he wille to fetch the purple ganoderma in my hand." Sai Huatuo did not answer the call. Feng Xiaoran said with satisfaction: "You''ve done a good job. He ims to be the best adviser in the world, but he never expected that the people he rescued from the ind would betray him so easily. He was stabbed in the back It''s time for him to have a taste of it. I can guarantee that within three days, his people will definitelye to the door. What kind of gift should I give them?" Sai Huatuo said: "Mr. Feng, I have finished what you told me, can you let me see my grandson?" Feng Xiaoran smiled and said: "Don''t worry, when Zhuge Qing is dead, I will reunite your grandparents." Sai Huatuo seemed to have expected to be rejected, he took out a medicine bottle: "My grandson is not in good health, and he is prone to get sick in cold weather. I boiled some pills for him, and begged my husband to send someone to deliver them to him." "It''s really troublesome." Feng Xiaoran muttered disdainfully, waved his hand, took a bottle of pills from him, called a hidden guard, and asked the hidden guard to deliver the medicine to the child. Next, Feng Xiaoran began to wait for Zhuge Qing''s men to throw themselves into the trap. They will definitely not force it, because they push him into a hurry, and he will destroy the medicinal materials. They could only steal it asst time, but unfortunately, he hid the medicinal materials in a ce where no one could find them, and set up many traps, so it was impossible to steal them. It''s just that Feng Xiaoran waited left and right, but instead of waiting for Zhuge Qing''s men, he waited for He Gonggong who was beside the Western Jin Emperor. He Gonggong smiled and said: "Your Majesty summoned, Mr. Feng, pleasee with our family into the pce." There is one more Chapter 603: Strength crushing (three shifts) Chapter 603: Strength crushing (three shifts) Chapter 603 Overwhelmed by strength (three shifts) Feng Xiaoran was a little dazed, why did His Majesty summon him suddenly? He admitted that he was considered a face in front of His Majesty, after all, before Zhuge Qing came to Xidu, he had always been Yu Wenhuai''s most powerful adviser. Yu Wenhuai always took him with him when he attended various pce banquets. But...he is no longer in the First Prince''s Mansion, and it is only recently that he has joined Yu Wenxi. Why did His Majesty think of him? An intriguing glint shed in Feng Xiaoran''s eyes, and he smiled politely: "Wait a moment with Eunuch, Your Highness is not to lose your manners, please allow me to change clothes." He Gonggong said: "Young Master Feng, please do as you please, but don''t make His Majesty wait in a hurry." He entered the room and called a hidden guard, "Go to the Imperial Pce..." Zhuge Qing, Zhuge Qing, did you go to Yu Wenhuai to rescue the soldiers? You want Yu Wenhuai toe forward and ask the Emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty to issue an order to force me to hand over the medicinal materials. You are too naive, I will not let you do what you want! Feng Xiaoran changed clothes for a while, changed shoes for a while, and dawdled for a long time before going on the road. When the group arrived at the pce, Yu Wenxi also arrived. The two exchanged a tacit look. Yu Wenxi said to Hegong: "I have a few words with Mr. Feng, and I hope it will be convenient for the manager." "Yes." Eunuch He backed away with a smile. Feng Xiaoran made a long story short: "The other medicinal material that Zhuge Qing wanted is also in my hand, and His Majesty will force me to hand over the medicinal material in a while, and I will say that the Ganoderma lucidum has been delivered to His Highness''s mansion, and it is for the little county king to treat illnesses. . Yu Wenxi said: "Not good." Feng Xiaoran was taken aback. Yu Wenxi said lightly: "It''s not for Yi''er''s treatment, it''s for Yi''er''s use." Feng Xiaoran smiled knowingly. As expected of the princess who canpete with Yu Wenhuai for the position of crown prince, this cruelty is much stronger than many men. He was not worried that Yu Wenxi would turn against him, because the two had the same position on dealing with Zhuge Qing. In the imperial study room, the Emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty was not too surprised to see Yu Wenxiing together, as if he expected that Feng Xiaoran would not submit obediently. Zhuge Qing was sitting in a wheelchair, still wearing a silver mask that covered most of his face, even if he only showed a pair of eyes, lips, and chin, he was still too handsome to be looked at. His handsomeness is not ecstatic, but exudes a mysterious aura that makes one dare not profane. Yu Wenxi hit Ghost Horror, but never Zhuge Qing. Feng Xiaoran''s eyes also fell on Zhuge Qing''s face, this was a man who made him gnash his teeth and was so jealous that he went crazy. Before Zhuge Qing appeared, he was in the limelight, but since he was born Yu and Shengliang, Zhuge Qing''s arrival made him Steal the limelightpletely. Fortunately, God has eyes and gave Zhuge Qing a sick and consumptive body. Since you cant beat him, let him die! After he died, no one wouldpete with him for the limelight! Zhuge Qing sat in the wheelchair calmly, as if he didn''t notice Feng Xiaoran''s jealous eyes at all. The Emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty saw it, frowned displeasedly, and said straight to the point: "Feng Xiaoran, do you have a purple Ganoderma lucidum in your hand?" Feng Xiaoran looked very surprised: "Returning to Your Majesty, the grass people did have purple ganoderma in their hands, but, justst night, the grass people gave the purple ganoderma to someone else." The Western Jin Emperor said in a deep voice, "To whom?" "Your Royal Highness." After Feng Xiaoran finished speaking, he looked at Yu Wenxi with a groan, "Last night, Your Highness came to me to fetch the purple phoenix grass. I gave you a Ganoderma lucidum, which is the finest purple Ganoderma lucidum. You wouldn''t have given it to me Did Xiaojun Wang make a soup?" Yu Wenxi was about to say, "Yeah, I did it, Yi''er drank it clean", when Zhuge Qing said slowly: "When ites to decoction, I remember something,st night There is something wrong with the medicinal herb Her Royal Highness brought over." The Emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty asked: "What''s wrong?" "Toxic." Zhuge Qing said. Feng Xiaoran said sarcastically: "Joke, poisonous, why are you sitting here so well?" Zhuge Qing said calmly: "That''s because I didn''t drink." Feng Xiaoran smiled coldly: "Could it be that you stole the other half of the nt that is not poisonous?" "So, are you admitting that the herbs given to His Highness are poisonous?" Feng Xiaoran choked. I didn''t expect Zhuge Qing to kill him when he first met. Feng Xiaoran couldn''t keep calm in front of Zhuge Qing. His mind would be too excited and nervous, and he would be prone to make mistakes. In contrast, Zhuge Qing was much more at ease. Feng Xiaoran took a deep breath, calmed down his confused thoughts, and said coldly: "You said it yourself, I''m just guessing ording to your words, don''t put all the **** on me!" Zhuge Qing said: "Okay, since that''s the case, how about you tell me, what is the poisonous herb?" Feng Xiaoran snorted coldly: "Who knows if you framed me?" Zhuge Qing asked rhetorically: "What good does it do me to frame you? Is there anything about your Feng Xiaoran that is worth my calction?" Killing people, Feng Xiaoran is about to die of anger, he can lose to Zhuge Qing, but he will never ept that Zhuge Qing never takes himself seriously! Feng Xiaoran gritted his teeth and said, "There are so many people who have been in contact with that medicinal herb, why must it be me? Just because I gave the medicinal material? Why don''t you say that your medicine was boiled by the doctor of Da Zhou? Maybe it was her Maybe its poison for you. Zhuge Qing said lightly: "She has no grievances or enmity with me, why did she poison me? Well, even if there is enmity, ording to your statement, everyone who hase into contact with has the opportunity to poison, so, is Her Royal Highness also suspected?" Yu Wenxi was taken aback. How did it get involved in her head? Feng Xiaoran sternly said: "Nonsense! How could Her Royal Highness poison you?" Zhuge Qing spread his hands: "The medicine has only been handled by three people. Among you, one of you must be the murderer?" The Western Jin Emperor''s sharp eyes fell on Yu Wenxi''s face: "Who is the murderer?" This is for Yu Wenxi to make a choice. Just now, Feng Xiaoran had already said that the murderer was not her, so it would be toote to bite back at this time. Yu Wenxi knew that he lost to Zhuge Qing again in this round. That''s right, when ites to dealing with Zhuge Qing, she and Feng Xiaoran have the same position, but when ites to their attitude towards Su Xiaoxiao, the two arepletely different. In order to protect himself, Feng Xiaoran had to me Su Xiaoxiao. And Yu Wenxi has a characteristic, she is merciless to her enemies, and never revenges her benefactors. It is impossible for her to hurt Su Xiaoxiao. Then, I can only abandon Feng Xiaoran. She squeezed her fingers tightly, closed her eyes and said, "Feng Xiaoran, hand over the Ganoderma lucidum, and make up for what you have done." Feng Xiaoran looked at Yu Wenxi in disbelief: "Your Highness!" Yu Wenxi held back the anger in his heart, and said unwillingly: "This is my order, and it is also the imperial father''s imperial edict. If you want to survive, hand over the things. Don''t disobey the order! You can''t afford the price!" There is another update, which is the monthly pass activity of the starting point. Chapter 604: Got it (fourth update) Chapter 604: Got it (fourth update) Chapter 604 Arrived (fourth update) Feng Xiaoran was about to vomit blood. This is the only chance to kill Zhuge Qing, Yu Wenxi said give up and give up! Women really are fickle! His guts are full of remorse, so he shouldn''t have counted on Yu Wenxi. He thought that with Yu Wenxi to testify for him, he would be able to hide the truth better. Who would have thought that Yu Wenxi would sell him with his own hands! If he had known this, he might as well have lied and said that he ate the Ganoderma lucidum! He red fiercely at Zhuge Qing. He father-inw took a step forward, blocking his sight, and said with a half-smile: "Mr. Feng, let us go get the ganoderma as you please." Feng Xiaoran covered his aching chest, and smiled from the corner of his mouth: "Okay, please trouble my father-inw to walk with me." He has a lot of purple ganoderma in his hand, and he has already hidden the top-quality purple ganoderma that can be used as medicine for Zhuge Qing. A farm outside the western capital city. Su Xiaoxiao and Mei Ji stepped on the field ridge with one deep foot and one shallow foot. "Are you sure it''s here?" Meiji frowned and asked, "No, the road here is too difficult to walk, I''ll go down!" Su Xiaoxiao held her back: "There are vegetable seedlings nted below, and you will trample them all when you walk away." "How do you know it''s a vegetable seedling?" She looked like a weed. "I nted thend." "Aren''t you a richdy? Why are you still farming?" "Well... in short, it was nted." Meiji was afraid of getting dirty, so she was picky with every step, and almost fell down. Su Xiaoxiao turned around and pulled her, and her head crashed into Su Xiaoxiao''s arms. The weather is cold, Su Xiaoxiao''s clothes are loose, she doesn''t look too conspicuous, but she bumps into it... Mei Ji stared round her eyes. Mei Ji feels inferior to herself. No wonder the blind man didn''t look at her, the one at home is more luxurious! Sai Huatuo didn''t know what happened behind him, so he took them to a barn at the end of the field: "Purple Ganoderma lucidum is hidden inside, there are people inside, you should be careful." Mei Ji stepped forward and said wantonly: "Stand back." She kicked open the barn door, pulled out the folding fan at her waist, opened it with a snap, and shot out countless hidden weapons. Apanied by a few grunts and screams, all the guards inside fell to the ground. Su Xiaoxiao groaned: "Mei Ji, you are quite good." "That''s right! Last time in the secret room, if I couldn''t use the hidden weapon due to the limited space, how could I have been caught by that kid?" Meiji finished speaking proudly, nced at someone''s "average" curve, and then The two were defeated. Several people entered the barn. The barn is veryrge, with a little grain piled up in the corner, and the rest of the ce is empty, except for an Eight Immortals table in the center, and the ganoderma lucidum is ced on a piece of clean silk cloth on the Eight Immortals table. "Purple Ganoderma lucidum!" Meiji''s eyes lit up, and she was about to step forward. Just two steps away, Su Xiaoxiao grabbed her wrist and pulled her back. Her hair swayed forward due to the violent shaking, and a strand of hair was cut off and fell down lightly. Meiji''s expression changed: "This is..." Su Xiaoxiao opened her purse, grabbed a box of rouge, and flung it forward suddenly, the bright red powder drifted down andnded on the almost transparent silk, a mottled and intertwined "big" was revealed by the rouge . Mei Ji gritted her teeth and said, "It''s the silk from the snowy sky. Cutting iron is like cutting off hair. It can kill people invisible." If she hadn''t been pulled back in time, she would have been cut into pieces. She turned around and stared at Sai Huatuo viciously: "Sai Huatuo! You tricked us!" Sai Huatuo said in horror: "I don''t know!" Su Xiaoxiaodao: "He probably doesn''t know that killing us won''t do him any good, and he still counts on us to rescue his grandson." Mei Ji stomped her feet: "What should I do? The barn is full of them, so I can''t get through." "I''ll see if I can take it off." Su Xiaoxiao put on silver silk gloves. She was actually not sure if the silver silk gloves could block the cutting of the snowy silk. She tried it first, and found that it was no problem. She grabbed one of the silk threads and wanted to pull it off. At this moment, something unexpected happened. The other end of the wire is connected to the mechanism. "Look." Meiji pointed to the top of the Eight Immortals table. I saw a huge rock hanging on the roof of the barn. Once the silk thread was torn off, the rock would fall heavily and destroy the Ganoderma lucidum. Mei Ji was so angry that she exploded: "It''s too hateful! It''s too hateful! This viin Feng Xiaoran! I''m going to kill him! I''m going to cut him into pieces!" Su Xiaoxiao looked at therge staggereds, and measured the gaps between the grids with his eyes. "Five Tigers." She called out to the outside. The five tigers flew over with fluttering wings andnded on Su Xiaoxiao''s arm. Mei Ji was surprised: "Huh? The Five Tigers are here too?" Of course the five tigers came, even earlier than them, they had already followed Sai Huatuo to Feng Xiaoran''s residence, and followed Feng Xiaoran''s men to step here. Su Xiaoxiao has always been a person who makes two-handed preparations, and she will not put all the chips on Sai Huatuo alone. If Sai Huatuo deliberately leads the wrong way, she doesn''t mind sending him to meet his apprentice. But fortunately, Sai Hua Tuo didn''t y tricks. Sai Huatuo also realized the purpose of this bird, and suddenly broke out in a cold sweat. Fortunately, he had no wrong thoughts, otherwise he would not know how he died. Su Xiaoxiao pointed to the Ganoderma lucidum on the table of the Eight Immortals, and said to Wuhu: "Go and get it." The is criss-crossed, people cannot pass through it, but birds can. It''s too dangerous, Five Tigers won''t go. "A piece of bird food." Su Xiaoxiao''s novel. The Five Tigers looked shocked, could it be dismissed with a single piece of bird food? "Two." The five tigers like to y with each other and ignore them. "Three." Hmph, the wage earner who had eaten five birdseeds said that he looked down on three. "Four." The five tigers hesitated for a moment. "Five, don''t force me to beat you." The five tigers pped their wings and flew over. But what is embarrassing is that the Ganoderma lucidum is too big and too heavy, and the macaw can''t pick it up at all. It seems that today''s bird food is not earned. The five tigers were broken, and theyy down on the table and stopped working. Su Xiaoxiao: "Two more!" The body of the five tigers and birds startled, and it can still touch it! It pped its little wings and flew out. Meiji followed it with eyes: "Five Tigers, where are you going? Hehhow did you go? You can still use it as medicine if you peck twice!" What Meiji didn''t know was that the ganoderma was so hard that the five tigers couldn''t peck it at all. About half an hourter, the five tigers came back, and it brought back a little brother: a sturdy ck eagle. It pointed a small wing at the Ganoderma lucidum on the table of the Eight Immortals, and chirped an eaglenguage. The ck eagle swished through the inteced gaps of the big, picked up the Ganoderma lucidum on the table and flew back. The Five Tigers asked Su Xiaoxiao for a piece of bird food. Two birds, one with Ganoderma lucidum and one with bird food. Seven bird food, five tiger wage earners spend one to invite younger brothers, and the remaining six are their own. To beughed to death by five tigers 23333 Are today''s Five Tigers and Fang Fangzai worthy of everyone''s praise? Chapter 605: Sticky Little Seven (1 more) Chapter 605: Sticky Little Seven (1 more) Chapter 605 The clingy little seven (one more) Su Xiaoxiao epted the ganoderma lucidum, and "smiled" the snowy silk. Mei Ji was dumbfounded. Su Xiaoxiao has seen quite a few Ganoderma lucidums, and she can recognize the extraordinary grade of this Ganoderma lucidum at a nce. Sai Huatuo saw that Su Xiaoxiao was looking at the purple ganoderma carefully, walked over and said, "Feng Xiaoran has a lot of purple ganoderma in his hand, but this one has the best medicinal effect." Su Xiaoxiao asked: "Why does Feng Xiaoran have so many medicinal materials?" Sai Huatuo exined: "He took refuge in His Royal Highness, because he passed by the eldest prince, and worried that His Royal Highness would not ept him wholeheartedly, so he secretly recruited many doctors and pharmacists, hoping to win the princess by treating the illness of the little county king. His Majesty''s trust." It''s just that you cut off the bullshit, so Sai Huatuo didn''t say that. Su Xiaoxiao handed the purple ganoderma to Sai Huatuo: "Are you sure it''s this one?" Sai Huatuo said: "I''m sure." He returned the ganoderma lucidum to Su Xiaoxiao, "This time the truth is unavoidable, I don''t know my grandson..." Su Xiaoxiao kept the ganoderma lucidum well: "I will not break my promise to you." Things have to start fromst night. Sai Huatuo came, although he acted extremely sincerely, Wei Ting and Su Xiaoxiao always had doubts in their hearts, so they asked the killer to secretly follow Sai Huatuo. After learning that Sai Huatuo was threatened by Feng Xiaoran with his grandson, the killer brought the news back to Zhuge Qing''s residence. Several people then had a n for the next step. Zhuge Qing went to the pce to find the Emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty to order the Ganoderma lucidum. The rest of the soldiers were divided into two groups, Wei Ting and the killer went to rescue Sai Huatuo''s grandson, Su Xiaoxiao, Meiji and Sai Huatuo came to fetch the purple ganoderma. Half an hourter, Su Xiaoxiao and his party returned to the courtyard at the back door of the inn. As soon as Sai Huatuo entered the door, he saw four children squatting on the ground ying marbles. The triplets were bold, mainly because they yed. The other six-year-old boy was a little timid and squatted on the ground without speaking. "Little brother, it''s your turn." Erhu said. "Here." Dahu handed him a marble. Xiaohu jumped up: "Fight, fight, fight!" He took it timidly, held it with his index finger, knuckles on the ground, and with a slight wave of his thumb, the marble rolled out, knocking Duhu''s marble into the hole. Xiaohu cheered: "It''s amazing! It''s amazing!" The little boy showed a shy smile. Sai Huatuo''s eyes were moist, he walked a few steps trembling, and held back the choking in his throat, calling out: "Qi''er." Hearing the familiar voice, the little boy turned his head to take a look, and hurriedly dropped the marbles in his hand and flew into Sai Huatuo''s arms: "Grandpa!" Sai Huatuo held his lost grandson tightly in his arms. His son has passed away, and his grandson is his only thought in this world. If not, even if Feng Xiaoran killed him, he would not be threatened by him. "I... can I see sir again? I''m sorry sir... sir saved me once... and my grandson again... I... I want to apologize to him face to face." "No need." Wei Ting said, "You go, don''t appear in front of Mr. in the future." Saving innocent children is human nature, but it doesn''t mean that Sai Huatuo''s betrayal is forgiven. Sai Huatuo bowed deeply to Zhuge Qing''s room with tears in his eyes, and left with the little boy. He Gonggong and Feng Xiaoran left the pce and came to Feng Xiaoran''s residence. At this time, Feng Xiaoran didn''t know that the Ganoderma lucidum had been stolen, and Sai Huatuo had already left with his grandson. pick. "All the purple Ganoderma lucidum are here, the father-inw wants that one, so take it yourself." A very generous look. He and the father-inw don''t pick each other, he''s done it all. Feng Xiaoran''s toothache hurts. Even if these purple ganodermas are not the best, they are not bad. It cost him a lot of money, okay? He didn''t even leave any of them! He and the father-inw brought the purple ganoderma back to the pce and returned to the pce. The Western Jin Emperor was also generous, and said to Zhuge Qing: "Take them all back, and let Dr. Qin see which one to use, or use all of them." Zhuge Qing thanked him, but did not leave. "Anything else?" The Western Jin Emperor asked. Zhuge Qing said bluntly: "It''s still short of a blind medicine." "What medicine?" "Jade Coral." When he heard that it was Yu Shanhu, the emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty''s face turned ugly. Zhuge Qing nced at him strangely: "Your Majesty... seems to know about Yushan?" The Emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty knew more than that? He sent it out at all, okay? Jade Coral is one of the dowry that Princess Beiyan came to marry. It sounds like a dowry, but it is actually a tribute. The third prince Yu Wenqi has always loved this kind of weird stuff, so the Western Jin Emperor rewarded him. It''s not a very valuable thing, so no one pays much attention to it. Who would have thought that it is a blind medicinal material for treating cold poison? Zhuge Qing looked at the Western Jin Emperor innocently. The Emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty coughed lightly, and said in a deep voice, "Understood, I sent someone to... get it, you go back and wait for news." The rewards sent out are being returned, shame on you. Zhuge Qing smiled slightly: "Qing will leave first." When he left the pce, Wei Ting was waiting for him in the carriage. Zhuge Qing sighed and nced at him: "Why are you so clingy?" Wei Ting said confidently: "I don''t care, I''m afraid you will run away." Zhuge Qing paused: "Forget it, you were the clingiest one when you were young." Wei Ting moved a step towards him, and said next to him: "So you admit that you are my second brother, right? No, you admitted itst time, and you said that your brother will settle the score." Zhuge Qing refused to admit it: "I didn''t say that." Wei Ting stretched out his hand: "Then return the rent to me!" "Have you got the purple ganoderma?" Zhuge Qing asked. Wei Ting said with a serious face: "Don''t change the subject, do you want a brother or rent money?" Zhuge Qing thought for a while: "The rent." Wei Ting: "..." On the other side, Old Hou Ye and Su Yuan came to the inn. The two already knew Zhuge Qing''s true identity, and they were shocked for several nights in the Xidu post. It''s not shocking that Wei Eng is still alive, well, this is also shocking, but the most shocking thing is that he is actually the number one counselor who is famous in Xidu. From the day they stepped into the Western Jin Dynasty, they have been hearing about this man''s deeds all the way. If not, they would not have proposed to meet the ck Armored Army trained by him. In their eyes, Zhuge Qing is simply a legend. And this legend turned out to be Wei Qing, who was once unknown in the Wei family? "It''s a bit ruthless to hide it..." Old Hou Ye felt that he would be overwhelmed by Erguotou. He used to be jealous of Qin Cann, but now he is jealous of Wei Wei. "Father, here we are." Su Yuan reminded. The two got out of the carriage. The three little ones were tired from ying, and took a nap at Zhuge Qing''s side. Su Xiaoxiao went back to the inn to get the clothes of several people, and bumped into the old Hou Ye and Su Yuan. "Granduncle, uncle, um...grandfather." Before the old master changed his face, she decisively changed her address. Old Master Hou smiled instantly. The two are here to say goodbye. "Leaving so soon?" In the guest room of the inn, Su Xiaoxiao poured a cup of tea for each of them. Su Yuan smiled and said: "It''s not too soon, Beiyan''s marriage mission has only stayed for ten days, we have stayed long enough. The mission is nning to leave in a few days, my father and I came here to ask you , do you want to go back with us?" This actually stopped Su Xiaoxiao from asking. Xiaojun Wang''s body needs to be recuperated, but the problem is not serious, mainly because of Zhugeqing''s medicinal materials, purple ganoderma lucidum, and a blind jade coral. This problem should not be too big, the third prince is not Feng Xiaoran, he will not be obedient to the Western Jin Emperor, as long as Yu Shan is still in his hands, he will definitely hand it over obediently. Fu Su went to his house to watch from just now, in case Feng Xiaoran came to disrupt the situation, there was no bad news for the time being, and everything was under control. It is a bit troublesome for the Emperor of Western Jin to release people, but Zhuge Qing has already gained the trust of the Emperor of Western Jin, and directly told the Emperor of Western Jin that he has half a year left to find medicine, and the Emperor of Western Jin will not disagree. Su Xiaoxiao thought for a while: "If there is no ident, we can set off together." Su Yuan smiled and said: "Great! Father was worried all nightst night, and said that if you couldn''t go back, he would find a way to stay. Father has never been so worried about his grandchildren." Old Hou Ye snorted: "Can this be the same? Just the few monkeys you gave birth to, each of them is dying of eye pain!" Su Yuan asked amusedly: "Do you also dislike Mo''er and Xuan''er?" These two are not. The old Hou Ye is very satisfied with Su Mo. Su Xuan is a little too quiet, but he doesnt make trouble, and he is obedient. Several people chatted in the room for a while, it was gettingte, and it was time for the old master to return to the post house. "Pack up and I''ll send someone to pick you up on the day you leave." After exining, he and Su Yuan got into the carriage going back. Wei Ting and Zhuge Qing did not return to the courtyard immediately, but let A Fu go to the East Court building first. Several children love to eatmb chops and meatballs from Dongtinglou. Zhuge Qing asked someone to make them and take them home. Wei Ting said with a dark face: "Why isn''t there anything I like to eat?" Second brother, you have changed. I am no longer your favorite Xiaoqi! Aftering out of the East Court Building, the two returned to Zhuge Qing''s residence. Wei Ting took the wheelchair off and pushed him into the yard. Zhuge Qing took off his mask, his skin was slightly red after being pressed for a day. Guo Lingxi also heard the news that her brother was about to return to Dazhou. She asked the Emperor of Western Jin Dynasty to go out of the pce to say goodbye to her brother. She didn''t want to say goodbye to her brother at all, but wanted to take this opportunity to repair her rtionship with Yu Wenjing. She went to buy Yu Wenjing''s favorite crab cake, which happened to be next to Feiyue Inn. She took some snacks, and when she passed by Feiyue Inn, she took a look inside. She saw Wei Ting at the back door. Thinking that she might never have the chance to see him again in this life, she bit her lip and decided to have a few words with him. But when she came to the backyard of Feiyue Inn, she unexpectedly saw Zhuge Qing sitting in a wheelchair under the peach tree. Zhuge Qing didn''t wear a mask, showing the face she had seen countless times in Wei''s house since she was a child. She clenched her fist, and the blood all over her body froze: "Wei...Wei Qing?" Good night Chapter 606: A small shot (two more) Chapter 606: A small shot (two more) Chapter 606 Small shot (second update) Guo Lingxi''s first reaction was that he had made a mistake. After all, Wei Qing has been killed in battle for several years, how could he suddenly appear in front of people? He also became Zhuge Qing, the number one counselor of the Western Jin Dynasty? She looked at the face carefully again. To be honest, there was a difference. The face was much thinner, the outline was more perfect, and the facial features looked particrly delicate, but at the same time there was a faint weakness. Especially his temperament has undergone an earth-shaking change. If he hadn''t been in Wei''s house since he was a child, I''m afraid he wouldn''t even dare to recognize him. Zhuge Qing came from Beiyan, and Wei Qing died in the Suibei Pass at the border between Dazhou and Beiyan. Beiyan...Smashing Beiguan... It''s Wei Qing! Zhuge Qing is Wei Qing! "Guest officer, are you eating or staying at the hotel?" There was an inquiry from the waiter in the inn behind him, Guo Lingxi shook her body, turned around and said, "No, I''m passing by." With that, she walked across the lobby and hurried out the front door. Zhuge Qing faintly nced at the book in his hand, and looked up at the direction of the inn. The backyard of the inn was empty, and Xiao Er had gone to work, and there was no one there. Guo Lingxi didn''t remember how she got into the carriage at all. When the driver called her, the carriage had already stopped at the door of the First Prince''s Mansion. Yu Wenhuai''s carriage just came back from outside, and Yu Wenjing was also in the carriage. She opened the curtain and recognized Guo Lingxi''s carriage at a nce. She frowned, obviously she had a bit of trouble with Guo Lingxi because of what happenedst time, and she didn''t want to talk to Guo Lingxi, but everyone was here, so she couldn''t pretend not to see it. She jumped out of the carriage, came to Guo Lingxi''s carriage, locked the carriage, and said, "What are you doing here?" Guo Lingxi looked at her, then at Yu Wenhuai''s carriage, tried to calm down and said, "I came to see you and bought you your favorite snacks." Yu Wenjing curled her lips, hesitating whether to ept Guo Lingxi''s apology gift. "Is your father in the carriage?" Guo Lingxi asked. "Yeah, what''s the matter?" Yu Wenjing asked indifferently, "Could it be that you still want my father toe over and say hello to you?" "I didn''t mean that." Guo Lingxi said softly. She is the concubine of the Western Jin Emperor, and her seniority is higher than that of Yu Wenhuai, but after all, Yu Wenhuai is the eldest son of the emperor, so why would he lie low in front of her? The reason why Guo Lingxi asked this was because he was hesitating whether to tell Yu Wenhuai Zhuge Qing''s identity. Will Yu Wenhuai have a rift with Zhuge Qing? Will Zhuge Qing''s identity be revealed? Guo Lingxi thought about it carefully, and felt that Yu Wenhuai could not. Yu Wenhuai and Yu Wenxi are currently fighting fiercely, and at the time of employment, his greatest goal is the throne, as long as everything else can be used by him, so what if it is Wei Qing? What''s more, Zhuge Qing is his counselor. They are on the same boat. No one can guarantee that Yu Wenhuai will hide Zhuge Qing''s identity in order to prevent himself from being implicated? "I''lle see you some other day." Guo Lingxi left. There is only one person who can really deal with Zhuge Qing unscrupulouslythe Western Jin Emperor. After seeing off Lord Hou and Su Yuan, Su Xiaoxiao went to Zhuge Qing to make medicine for him. "Huh? Are you back?" Su Xiaoxiao looked at Zhuge Qing and Wei Ting in the courtyard. The former was sitting in a wheelchair on the porch reading a book, while thetter was pruning the peach treeZhuge Qing asked him to do the pruning. One pruning is worth the rent for one day. Su Xiaoxiao said: "Uncle and uncle came here just now, saying that the Dazhou Mission is about to leave Beijing, and asked if we want to go back together." "The purple Ganoderma lucidum has been obtained, we will leave after we get the jade coral." Wei Ting cut off a dead branch, and said to Zhuge Qing, "Right, second brother?" Zhuge Qing didn''t answer in a hurry, but closed the book quietly: "Guo Lingxi came here just now, she saw me." Su Xiaoxiao and Wei Ting were startled. After Guo Lingxi returned to the pce, the first thing she did was to ask where His Majesty was. A young **** said: "Your Majesty is in the imperial study." Guo Lingxi walked towards the imperial study room without saying a word. The little **** reminded: "Your Majesty, Your Majesty is reviewing memorials and doesn''t like to be disturbed." Guo Lingxi said coldly: "This is a more important event than Chao Gang. If you dy it, a hundred of your heads are not enough to cut off!" The little **** didn''t dare to say anything. The Great Zhou Mission is still there, and the Western Jin Emperor has a very high tolerance for Guo Lingxi. If she really rushed to the imperial study, the Western Jin Emperor would not do anything to her. The little **** stepped aside. Guo Lingxi wasn''t sure if Zhuge Qing had seen her. In case she did...she had to hurry up and see the Western Jin Emperor before Zhuge Qing entered the pce to disrupt the situation. She quickened her pace, but the narrow road to Enjiai made her meet Beiyan''s concubine, now Concubine Jing. Concubine Jing was walking around the garden with the little maid. Seeing Guo Lingxi''s panic-stricken look, she couldn''t help smiling, and said, "Sister Ling Concubine, where are you going? You are in a hurry, as if on fire. . If the two countries don''t deal with each other, the rtionship between the two and the pro-princess is naturally not much better. The difference is that Concubine Jing is dedicated to fighting for favor. Guo Lingxi is not interested in sleeping with an old man. She wants to be respected by the Western Jin Emperor, but she doesn''t like the Western Jin Emperor toe to her pce. "I''m not free today, so let''s talk about it another day." Guo Lingxi walked forward. Concubine Jing stopped her, and said with a smile: "Eh? Don''t go, we two are conjugal princesses, married here from afar, we are sick and sympathetic, we should be sympathetic to each other, why should sister Lingfei reject people thousands of miles away?" This woman is so annoying! Guo Lingxi gave her a hard look, and covered her stomach: "Oh, my stomach hurts, I have to go to the toilet, I can''t help it, Sister Jing, let''s talk about it another day!" Concubine Jing hesitated to speak, she couldn''t keep people from going to the toilet. Looking at the back of Guo Lingxi who hastily disappeared, Concubine Jing snorted coldly: "He went to the imperial study again, how many times this month?" "Second time, empress." The little maid replied. Concubine Jing''s eyes were cold: "Is she finallying topete with me for favor? Just wait and see!" Guo Lingxi walked fast, as if there was a ghost chasing behind her. Finally seeing Yushufang, she felt relieved, took a long breath, straightened her temples, and was about to step forward to be notified. Suddenly, a chubby hand stretched out, grabbed her wrist violently, covered her mouth with the other hand, and dragged her to a nearby rockery. Guo Lingxi looked at Su Xiaoxiao in front of her in horror: "Huh?" It''s you? Su Xiaoxiao drew out the dagger, put the tip of the knife against her face, and threatened: "Guo Lingxi, if you dare to scream, I will scratch your face right away." Guo Lingxi red at her fiercely: "Hmm?" How dare you? Su Xiaoxiao said arrogantly: "Why would I not dare? If I ruin you, at worst, I will choose another one to make a marriage. I really can''t do it without you? You are the princess who married Sun Qiurong by Guo Chengxiang. I think, There are many others like him." In October, I often add updates and ask for tickets. Sincest month, all my additions have been silently put into the chapters. Yesterday, there were nearly 9,000 words, which means that the updates will be updated. I offer all my sincerity within my ability. . But to be honest, this month''s monthly pass is a bit unsatisfactory. Maybe everyone wants to save it until the end of the month, but the data at the beginning of the month, we can''t be too ugly. Lovely and big bosses who have monthly passes, please vote for "The General" Bar! Chapter 607: Small Means (Third Watch) Chapter 607: Small Means (Third Watch) Chapter 607 Small tricks (three shifts) Guo Lingxi just stared at Su Xiaoxiao viciously, the de pressed against her hot skin, bringing a shuddering coldness. Confirming that she didn''t dare to yell anymore, Su Xiaoxiao let her go. She was about to open her mouth, when Su Xiaoxiao''s knife pointed against her throat in an instant. "If you want me to kill you, it''s not impossible." Su Xiaoxiao said lightly. That calm tone didn''t seem to be murdering at all, but the murderous look in Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes was real. Guo Lingxi sat on the ground, leaning against the uneven rockery, panting heavily. "It''s Wei Qing, isn''t it?" She asked in a low voice. "No." Su Xiaoxiao said. "I don''t believe it." Guo Lingxi gritted her teeth. She said how could this girl be so lucky? It''s okay to walk sideways in Dazhou, but when he came to the Western Jin Dynasty, he immediately climbed up to a big tree, saying that he looks like his long-lost sister? Thisme excuse, fortunately, I still believe it. If Zhuge Qing is Wei Qing, then everything makes sense. Su Xiaoxiao was not guilty, bent down, stepped on the stone beside Guo Lingxi with one foot, and stared straight into Guo Lingxi''s eyes: "It''s useless if you don''t believe it. He''s not Wei Qing. He''s just a person who looks somewhat simr to Wei Qing. Wei Qing has already died in battle. Wei Ting collected his body for him. On the day the body was transported back to the capital, don''t you go out of the city too?" Has the coffin been lifted?" "I was..." Guo Lingxi didn''t even have the guts to look at the horrific corpse in the coffin. When Wei Ting said it was Wei Qing, everyone believed it, that''s all. "You are deceiving the emperor!" Still deceived the kings of the two countries! This is the capital crime of ransacking the family and exterminating the n! Su Xiaoxiao said: "I said before, he is not Wei Qing, if you insist on talking nonsense in front of the Western Jin Emperor, I don''t mind giving you a ride!" Guo Lingxi said coldly: "You want to kill me here? You are crazy! This is the imperial pce! Do you really think that no one sees you, so you can''t find you? I might as well tell you that the Emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty raised a A very powerful hound with a very keen sense of smell, even if I die, it can also smell the scent to find the murderer!" This is not her trying to pinch, she has seen that **** dog, which killed two pce servants, it is very cruel. Hemp eggs! The Emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty still has this thing! Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "It''s not me who wants to kill you, but the Western Jin Emperor." Guo Lingxi''s pupils shrank. Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "What? You haven''t figured out the key yet? You, Guo Lingxi, are the cousin of the Wei family. If Zhuge Qing is Wei Qing, then who are you? Zhuge Qing stayed dormant in the Western Jin Dynasty for three years and founded Arge number of Heijia troops, deeply respected by Yu Wenhuai and the Western Jin Emperor, and now, his close cousinyou are here again. You are the favorite concubine of the Western Jin Emperor, and one day you will give birth to a dragon heir for the Western Jin Emperor, A demon concubine and a sycophant, will the two of you join forces to seize the power of the Western Jin Dynasty?" Guo Lingxi choked: "You" Su Xiaoxiao continued: "The Emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty would not hand over the country to a son of foreign blood, but after all, he is his own flesh and blood. He is reluctant to kill his son, but do you think he will leave his mother to keep his son? Yu Wenhuai doesn''t want to either. If you want a younger brother who is capable ofpeting with him for the throne, will he kill the grass? Kill your son while he is young?" Guo Lingxi''s face was pale. Su Xiaoxiao''s smile was clean and clear, but her words were like the sharp point of a knife, and every sentence hit Guo Lingxi''s vitals. "What? I want to say that you have never thought about the Western Jin Dynasty? But what you think is not important, what others think of you is important." Su Xiaoxiao wrote a novel, and looked at her with a faint smile, "Don''t think that you can gain the trust of the Western Jin Emperor by selling Zhuge Qing. You and Zhuge Qing are on the same boat, understand?" Su Xiaoxiao stretched out her hand towards her. Guo Lingxi was dripping with cold sweat. She didn''t know if she was angry or frightened, but she didn''t pass her hand. Su Xiaoxiao took the initiative to pull her up, put away the dagger, gently picked off the grass clippings on her body, and nced at the old **** walking not far away: "Look, I came here with my father-inw. It''s not good to let him see you in such a distraught state. After all, you are the concubine of the Western Jin Dynasty. You are too reluctant to let your mother''s family make His Majesty the Western Jin Dynasty chill." Guo Lingxi was drenched in cold sweat, she stared at Su Xiaoxiao in surprise and hatred, how could this woman talk to herself in such a calm tone? Su Xiaoxiao whispered in her ear: "Or, do you want me to tell Eunuch He that I am here to teach you how to mess up Chao Gang?" "Doctor Qin, Lingfei Empress!" He father-inw noticed the two, walked towards them with a smile, saluted and greeted them. In his address, he put Su Xiaoxiao first, which shows Su Xiaoxiao''s current status in the eyes of the Western Jin Emperor. "And Eunuch." Su Xiaoxiao greeted with a smile. He Gonggong asked: "Does Doctor Qin enter the pce to visit the concubine Ling? Or" Su Xiaoxiao looked at Guo Lingxi with a smile, Guo Lingxi calmed down, suppressed the turmoil in her heart, and said to He Gong, "It''s just an individual." Su Xiaoxiao straightened her sleeves for her: "The Western Jin Dynasty is not far away, I will often visit my cousin in the future, why should my cousin cry?" He Gonggong looked at the two of them in surprise: "Ah...the rtionship between the concubine Ling and Doctor Qin is not as rumored outside." Su Xiaoxiao looked confused: "What did the outside world say about me and my cousin?" and the father-inw smiled sarcastically: "It''s not enough to talk about you... well, there are no things." Someone came to the Guo family. Guo Lingxi''s concubine elder brother knew that he had been tricked a lot. Su Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "You are ying around at home, but when youe out, you are all from your own family. Are you right? Cousin?" He Gonggong looked at Guo Lingxi. Guo Lingxi squeezed her fingers tightly: "...what my cousin said is true." Su Xiaoxiao asked: "He Gonggong, yourplexion is not very good." Mentioning this, Eunuch He sighed straight away: "Oh, it''s about Yu Shan''s matter, and His Highness the Third Highness has alsoe over, arguing in the imperial study." "Father! You gave this to your son and minister, why should you take it back?" Third Prince Yu Wenlin hugged the jade coral in his arms, and refused to let go. The old face of the Western Jin Emperor is also a bit ufortable, but in front of his son, he must not lose the majesty of his father: "If I want to take it back, I will take it back. Do I need to ask your opinion?" The third prince said sternly: "If the father gave it to me, it is mine! Of course you have to ask my opinion!" Among the many surviving flesh and blood of the Western Jin emperor, except for Yu Wenhuai and Yu Wenxi who are already in their thirties, the rest of the princes are less than twenty-five years old, and their tempers are naturally not as restrained as their elder brother and elder sister. The Emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty looked at him seriously: "Do you want jade coral or die?" The third prince said without hesitation: "I want jade coral!" The Western Jin Emperor raised his hand. A group of masters sharpened their knives and rushed in. Yu Wenlin''s hair exploded: "No, Father! Are you serious?" Two quarters of an hourter, Yu Wenlin limped out of the Imperial Study Room. Growing so big, the first beating he suffered was for a pot of coral, where can he justify it? He and his father-inw waited for Yu Wenlin to go far away before entering the imperial study. No prince would like his embarrassment to be seen by his servants. He and his father-inw have been the chief steward for so long, so they don''t have this bit of vision. He looked at the jade coral on the table and asked, "Your Majesty, Doctor Qin came just now." "Are you here to ask Yu Shan Shan?" "Come to see the concubine Ling." The Western Jin Emperor didn''t say anything more. He father-inw asked: "Do you want to send it to Mr. Zhuge?" The Western Jin Emperor picked up the memorial on the table: "No need, the envoys of the Great Zhou Dynasty are leaving the capital. Tomorrow night I will hold a banquet for them to practice. Zhuge Qing will alsoe. I will give it to him face to face." Thest 4 votes are short, make up the whole. Chapter 608: A family dispatched (one more) Chapter 608: A family dispatched (one more) Chapter 608 Pce banquet (one more) After leaving the pce, Su Xiaoxiao said to Ah Fu: "Ah Fu, do you know where Tianxiang Pavilion is?" "I know, I know!" Ah Fu wandered around the Western capital these days when he had nothing to do, and let him go around all the ces with a little bit of fame, "Is the youngdy going now?" "Well, let''s go now." Su Xiaoxiao got into the carriage. "Okay." Ah Fu put away the car stool, sat on the outer seat, and drove the carriage to Tianxiang Pavilion. Su Xiaoxiao came to find Second Master Shen. She was a little worried that she didn''t have a token or something, and it was difficult to see Second Master Shen, but the shopkeeper took her upstairs to the wing without asking. "Don''t you ask who I am?" Su Xiaoxiao asked curiously. The shopkeeper smiled: "My second master said that if a young and beautiful girles to him, you must respectfully invite him upstairs, she is his honored guest." Young and beautiful, well, Second Master Shen is wise. Su Xiaoxiao is very satisfied. The shopkeeper offered good tea and snacks and asked her to wait inside, and he sent someone to call for Second Master Shen. Second Master Shen is tasting the new fine wine at a nearby winery. "Second Master! Second Master!" The buddy ran over all the way, "Master Hu told you to go back to Tianxiang Pavilion immediately." "I haven''t tasted this wine yet." "That girl is looking for you!" Shua! Second Master Shen disappeared. The buddy was shocked and stayed where he was in a daze. What happened just now? Is the second master here or not? "Bring the wine!" Second Master Shen''s shout came from outside the wine cer, the man came back to his senses, and hurriedly carried a few wine jars into the carriage. Second Master Shen rushed to the wing room on the second floor of Tianxiang Pavilion. Su Xiaoan sat quietly by the window, with a cup of steaming Longjing tea in front of her, the sun nted in from the top of her head, and fell on her pretty face, she looked at the busy street, The profile is quiet and perfect. The streets are noisy, but the world where she lives is not peaceful. Second Master Shen''s heart suddenly calmed down, and he stepped forward: "Mrs. Wei." Su Xiaoxiao looked away, and nced at him with a smile: "Second Master Shen." Second Master Shen was dazzled by this smile. Naturally, just pure appreciation, without any undue thought. He sat down opposite Su Xiaoxiao, and the man came forward and poured him a cup of tea. He was satisfied with the table full of refreshments and did not neglect his distinguished guests. He waved his hand: "Okay, let''s go down." Guy back off. Second Master Shen rubbed his hands embarrassingly, and said with some embarrassment: "I saw Mr. Zhuge drank too muchst time, and it was dawn when I woke up. Did I lose myposure in front of Mr.?" Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "No." Second Master Shen heaved a sigh of relief, but before he finished, he heard Su Xiaoxiao say: "That is to say, he pulled Mr. Zhuge''s sleeve to confess his love all night." Second Master Shen turned pale with fright! "what!" Su Xiaoxiao was amused by his appearance as if struck by lightning. But what she said was also true. After drinking too much, Second Master Shen did grab Zhuge Qing''s sleeve, tirelessly talking about his admiration for Zhuge Qing, all the luck and smokeing out of the ancestral grave. Second Master Shen was about to cry. After finally seeing Mr. Zhuge once, I ended up being ashamed like this. Su Xiaoxiao stopped scaring him, and returned to the subject: "I came to you this time, and I want to ask you to help me inquire about two herbs." Mentioning this, Second Master Shen asked: "Ah, did you get the Wei Guo medicinal herbs fromst time?" "I got it." Su Xiaoxiao. "That''s good." Second Master Shen breathed a sigh of relief, "What medicine are you looking for?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "Snowy gastrodia and snake bone." Second Master Shen shook his head: "I haven''t heard of it." Su Xiaoxiao took out two blueprints. Before Sai Huatuo left, he left the medicinal materials he had collected, as well as the blueprints of several other medicinal materials. Su Xiaoxiao copied a few copies. "Maybe they have other names." Su Xiaoxiao said. Second Master Shen took the blueprint over and looked at it carefully for a while: "Can I take it?" Su Xiaoxiao nodded: "Of course." Second Master Shen carefully put away the blueprint: "Okay, I''ll check with you, and I''ll let you know if I have any news. Is it still the Moon Inn?" "Yes." Su Xiao finished his novel and sniffed, "Have you been drinking?" "Ah, I was tasting new wine just now." "Sorghum wine?" "Your nose is very good, expert!" "It doesn''t count." Su Xiaoxiao looked at the door, "Did you bring the wine?" "Bring it! Brought it!" Second Master Shen hurriedly asked his assistant to bring a few wine jars over, "Have a look, try it! However, it may not be very tasty. Our Shen family has been brewing wine, but unfortunately the business has been slow. I can''t do it right." Su Xiaoxiao: "The opponent is" Second Master Shen: "The Qian family, the leader of the Five Elements League is the olddy of the Qian family. The wine of the Qian family is famous in the Western Jin Dynasty. There is no restaurant in the west that does not sell his wine. Our Shen family can''t beat it. , the taste is not as good as it. Su Xiaoxiao tasted the wine in every wine jar. Second Master Shen looked at her expectantly: "These jars are made with a new recipe, how about it?" Su Xiaoxiao asked: "Are you telling the truth?" Second Master Shen: "..." Second Master Shen raised his hand: "You don''t need to say it, I''ve already guessed it." Su Xiaoxiao has tasted the wine of Qian''s family. Thest time she served the wine from Qian''s family winery in the East Court Building, she could not drink well, so she just dipped her chopsticks in and tasted it. Repent. The taste is indeed notparable to Shen''s wine. Second Master Shen smiled bitterly: "I''m not afraid to tell you the truth, I am the second child in my family, and I have an older brother who is the heir to the Shen family. The winery was given to me, I expected it would not be so simple... How could he be willing to give it up to me if it is so easy to do? Sure enough. In fact, even this winery was my father who saw that I was fawning on Mr. Zhuge and told my brother Give me some business." It turns out that there is such a sad experience behind your big golden chain. Su Xiaoxiao asked: "Don''t you still have Tianxiang Pavilion?" Second Master Shen confessed: "Tianxiang Pavilion was left to me by my mother." A poor little rich... Su Xiaoxiao thought for a while and said, "Do you want to start a business?" Second Master Shen sighed: "Of course I want to, but I don''t have that ability...Big brother is right, I should be a second-generation ancestor who eats and drinks. Anyway, if he is a brother, he will support me for a lifetime." "Bring a pen and ink." Su Xiaoxiao. Second Master Shen didn''t know what she was going to do, but he still asked someone to bring the Four Treasures of the Study. Su Xiaoxiao wrote a prescription: "Since the Qian family''s winery business is unshakable, why use your own weaknesses topare the strengths of others? You might as well find another way to open up new markets." Second Master Shen took it over and took a look: "Medical wine?" Su Xiaoxiaodao: "Remove rheumatism, cure bone pain, rx meridians, activate blood cirction, and prolong life." Second Master Shen said slowly: "Is this okay?" Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows and said: "I''m not sure about other people''s medicinal wines, but mine will definitely be effective. In addition, I didn''t give you the prescription for nothing, technology shares, 20%." "Okay... bah." Second Master Shen epted the prescription hesitantly. He didn''t think it was more than 20%, but he seriously doubted that the medicinal wine business could not be done. Forget it, anyway, the sorghum wine business hasnt started yet, so its okay to try something else, the worst thing is to be beaten up by his father andughed at by his brother. He has been a prodigal son for so many years, and it''s not bad once or twice. Su Xiaoxiao bid farewell to Second Master Shen and returned to the inn. The anti-inmmatory medicine given to Xiaojunwang ran out, she went to the pharmacy to get the medicine, but unexpectedly found a bottle of new medicineimmunoglobulin granules. Generally speaking, health care products in pharmacies are all ck technology, and their efficacy is far superior to that of certain prescription drugs. It should be for the little county king. He didn''te out early orte, and he had to wait for the smallpox of the little prince to recover. Was it because he was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to cure the smallpox of the little prince and wasted this bottle of medicine? "Hmm." Su Xiaoxiao looked contemptuous. After supplying the medicine, Su Xiaoxiao took out a charcoal pencil and drew a set of Wu Qinxi. The weakness of Xiaojun Wang was brought about in the mother''s womb, but it is not impossible to improve. Compared with keeping him locked in the room all year round, Su Xiaoxiao prefers him toe out for more activities. It''s night when she draws this one. The three little ones ran up and called her to eat at Uncle''s. She smiled slightly: "Okay, here wee." The moon is dark and the wind is high. Feng Xiaoran left the western capital and returned to his courtyard. Sai Huatuo slipped away, his grandson disappeared, and even the silk and purple ganoderma were stolen. He was so angry that he vomited blood, and swept all the tea sets on the table to the ground. At this moment, the sound of knocking on the door, du, du, du, was heard outside the door. It was slow and heavy, and it sounded a little creepy in the night. "Who is here, go and have a look." He ordered impatiently. However, there was no movement in the yard. "Deaf?" he asked sharply. Still no movement, he opened the door to go out, only to see his bodyguard fell to the ground with a tter. When did this happen? He didn''t notice it! Tuk, Tuk, Tuk. The knock on the door rang again. He hesitated for a moment, pulled out the dagger from his waist, stepped forward vigntly, and slowly opened the door. The next day, Su Yuan came to the inn and brought the news that the Western Jin Emperor hosted a banquet for them. "You guys should go to the banquet too. Last time Wei Ting left halfway, this time you have to show your face when you say anything." This is natural. Here in the Western Capital, it would be unreasonable not to meet the Western Jin Emperor. The two changed their clothes and brought the three children with them. "Is Zhuge Qing going too?" Su Yuan asked. Wei Ting said: "Second brother won''t go with us." Su Yuan nodded: "That''s right, it''s thest moment, avoid suspicion if you can, don''t make any mistakes, and go back to Dazhou safely." A group of people got into the carriage and went to the pce. This is theirst banquet in the Western Capital. If there is no ident, the Dazhou Mission will leave in three days. The three little ones were so excited, they kept jumping on the carriage. "Do you like Xidu?" Su Xiaoxiao asked with a smile. "I like it." The three little ones replied in unison. They are still young, and they may not understand some things, but they also understand that in Xidu, they can go anywhere with their mother. The carriage of the Imperial Pce was waiting at the gate of the pce early. Yu Wenxi and the little princess came early and had already entered. Mo Xie was waiting for them at the gate. Su Yuan took advantage of his little niece''s daughter, got into the carriage and entered the pce. Chapter 609: Wei Qing (second update) Chapter 609: Wei Qing (second update) Chapter 609 Wei Qing (second update) Tonight''s banquet was still held in Chongming Hall. The royal family and ministers arrived early. Zhuge Qing attended with Yu Wenhuai and sat beside Yu Wenhuai. Old Lord Hou also arrived early in the morning, sat in his seat, and had a good conversation with several newly acquainted ministers of the Western Jin Dynasty. Su Xiaoxiao and his party entered the Chongming Pce, the little princess immediately waved his hands at Su Xiaoxiao, and Su Xiaoxiao walked over with a smile. "Qin Su Qin Su!" The little princess hurriedly gave up the seat next to her. Just now several youngdies wanted to sit with her, but she refused them all. Although the Emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty did notpletely revoke the prohibition on encircling the imperial concubine''s mansion, everyone saw the imperial concubine attending the pce banquets again and again, and they generally had a n in their hearts. spoiled. "I''m going to say hello to my uncle before Ie back." Su Xiaoxiao took the three little ones to the old master Hou. After saying hello, the three little ones were sessfully restrained by the old master. The dancer is also nning toe out to perform dances. They rehearsed a new dance, intending to avenge their shame, but as soon as they came out, they saw the cute three little ones, and they were all bad! Why are they again? Still let the dancer live? The arrival of the three little ones once again attracted everyone''s attention. As the saying goes, first-time freshmen and second-time acquaintances,st time everyone was embarrassed toe up to take a look, but tonight they all gathered around one by one. The three little ones were moved to doubt their lives by the strange sister, the strange aunt, the strange aunt, and the strange sorghum. Yu Wenhuai didn''t know yet that the Emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty asked Su Xiaoxiao to treat Zhuge Qing''s leg. Yu Wenxi didn''t go to inform him. Feng Xiaoran thought it was the Emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty that he asked for, so he didn''t bother to release the news. "How are you recently?" Yu Wenhuai asked Zhuge Qing. Zhuge Qing wore a mask, so he couldn''t see hisplexion. Zhuge Qing said: "Thanks to Your Highness, I have slept well these few days." On the one hand, his legs no longer endured the huge pain day and night, on the other hand, the tranquilizing medicine given by Su Xiaoxiao was indeed effective. Yu Wenhuai smiled and said: "At first I was worried that the effect of stone marrow on you would be weakened, so I nned to find another new medicine for you." Zhuge Qing said politely: "Your Highness has a heart." People arrived one after another, and the hall quickly became lively. The Western Jin Emperor also allowed the two princesses to attend. Guo Lingxi didn''t want to see off the so-called rtives of Da Zhou at all, but it was the Western Jin Emperor''s will, so she had to obey. She dressed up and took her confidant female officer to Chongming Pce. When passing by the Imperial Garden, she unexpectedly heard a flustered and familiar voice. "How did youe?" "I''lle and see you." "Confused! Is this where you''re supposed to be?" "But I" Concubine Jing? Another man? Guo Lingxi signaled the female officer to stay where she was. She was a martial artist, and her steps were light and difficult to be spotted. She walked over slowly, knelt down and hid behind a bush of flowers, and looked at the two people opposite through the gap between the flowers. She knew Concubine Jing. The other man''s face was a little strange, but his ent seemed to be from Beiyan. He suddenly held Concubine Jing''s hand. Guo Lingxi was taken aback. Concubine Jing looked around, lowered her voice and choked with sobs: "Who told you to stay in the Western Jin Dynasty? Wouldn''t it be good to go back to Beiyan?" The man said: "I can''t bear you...Leaving you alone in the Western Jin Dynasty...I don''t feel relieved...I know you don''t want to be this princess and princess...I''ll take you away, okay?" Concubine Jing said with red eyes: "I am a married princess, how could I leave? Where does this put the Western Jin Dynasty? Where does it put the Northern Yan? You hurry up, it would be bad for people to find out!" The man said: "I took refuge in the third prince''s family, and now I am an aide in the third prince''s house. Don''t worry, I entered the pce openly." Concubine Jing said worriedly: "But this is the harem! If someone finds out, you will die!" "Who is it!" The man suddenly looked in Guo Lingxi''s direction vigntly. Has it been discovered? Guo Lingxi frowned secretly. But after thinking about it, it''s not me who should be guilty, but their adulterer and adulterer. Guo Lingxi stood up slowly, looked at the two of them and said, "It''s me." Concubine Jing''s face changed, and she was about to block the man behind her, but the man blocked her one step before her. Guo Lingxi said sarcastically: "What a pair of Bi people who are more affectionate than gold. Does your majesty know that you are so unfaithful to him? Thanks to your dailypetition for favor, it turns out that you have another man in your heart." Concubine Jing came out from behind the man, and stared at Guo Lingxi coldly: "How can you be better? Don''t think that I don''t know your past in Dazhou, what qualifications do you have to tell me?" Guo Lingxi smiled coldly: "No matter what I do, I have never had skin-to-skin contact with a man, not to mention you said that it was in the Great Zhou Dynasty. After I came to the Western Jin Dynasty, I devoted myself to being my concubine and never had any rtionship with any man." Secretive son! Oh, I dont know how His Majesty will deal with you when he finds out. The Emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty was a ruthless monarch. If he found out that his concubine was having an affair with a foreigner, the fate of the two of them would definitely be worse than death. Concubine Jing''s face paled a little, and her attitude softened: "Sister Guo, we are all suffering from the same disease, why bother?" Guo Lingxi hehe said: "You are wrong, you are sick, I am not." Concubine Jing smiled: "Don''t you want to get Wei Ting? Yes, you and Wei Ting have no chance, but are you really willing to let him be snatched by other women? Are you jealous of Mrs. Wei? That day At the pce banquet, you looked at her more than Wei Ting. I guess, you wished to cut her into pieces. Although I can''t help you get Ruyi Langjun, I can help you get rid of her. A thorn in the side, do you think this deal is a good deal?" Guo Lingxi said coldly: "She''s not that easy to deal with." Concubine Jing knew that her heart was moved, and her smile deepened: "In fact, some things are not asplicated as imagined. As long as you agree, I will definitely have a way to help you deal with her, and I will make Wei Ting hate you forever." she!" "What method?" Guo Lingxi asked. Concubine Jing looked at the man beside her: "You heard it just now, he is an aide in the third prince''s residence, and he has won Yu Wenlin''s trust. After a while, he will go to attract Yu Wenlin, and you, go and attract that Mrs. Wei." Come." Guo Lingxi was taken aback: "You want to frame her and Yu Wenlin..." Concubine Jing smiled wantonly: "She was the one who seduced Yu Wenlin." In the Chongming Hall, Su Xiaoxiao was listening to the princess Xiaojun talk about some interesting things about the Western Capital. Suddenly, the female officer next to Guo Lingxi stepped over, bowed to Su Xiaoxiao, and whispered: "My mother is waiting for my wife in the imperial garden, and I have important matters to discuss with my wife." Guo Lingxi, what important matters can I discuss with her? Su Xiaoxiao thought for a while, but put down her wine ss and went with the female officer. In the imperial garden, Guo Lingxi walked back and forth nervously. "What do you want me for?" The sudden sound startled Guo Lingxi, she turned around, looked at Su Xiaoxiao who was brought over by the female officer, suppressed the panic in her heart, and said, "I seem to have found someone just now, who is Beiyan''s spy. " Su Xiaoxiao said lightly: "You found Beiyan''s spies, just tell His Majesty the Western Jin Dynasty, what did you say to me?" Guo Lingxi''s eyes shed: "Aren''t I without evidence? What if I make a mistake and falsely use Beiyan?" Su Xiaoxiao folded her arms and looked at her leisurely: "You Guo Lingxi are also afraid?" Guo Lingxi said angrily: "Are you going to see it? If you don''t go, forget it." Su Xiaoxiao smiled faintly: "Go, Da Zhou and Bei Yan are mortal enemies. Since Bei Yan''s spies are here, you have to go and have a look. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be a waste of your heart?" Guo Lingxi led Su Xiaoxiao towards a deste firewood house, and the female officer silently followed behind them. "It''s the firewood room in front." Guo Lingxi told Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao walked forward without saying a word, and didn''t care whether Guo Lingxi followed or not. Guo Lingxi opened her mouth: "Wait!" Su Xiaoxiao paused and looked back at her. "You..." Guo Lingxi hesitated to speak. Su Xiaoxiao said: "If you want to say something, say it quickly. It will be toote, and the Beiyan spy may not be here." "I..." Guo Lingxi hesitated, and she squeezed the veil tightly. Su Xiaoxiao suddenlyughed: "Guo Lingxi, you look like you can''t fight me, no wonder you can''t beat Zhao Kangjing." Guo Lingxi''s pupils shrank. Su Xiaoxiao smiled faintly: "But it''s not a bad thing, it shows that my threat yesterday was very sessful." Humiliation shed across Guo Lingxi''s eyes. She realized something, and suddenly turned her head to look at the female officer behind her. The female officer bowed her head deeply. Su Xiaoxiao: "Don''t embarrass her, she is just a female official." The female official from the Great Zhou, Guo Lingxi may be blinded by hatred for a while, but the female official will not lose her mind. She is here on behalf of the Great Zhou. She has to take care of the overall situation. calcting. Of course, she didn''t know Concubine Jing''s n, she just told Su Xiaoxiao the truth, she saw Concubine Jing talking with Guo Lingxi, and there was a strange man by her side. These are enough, what kind of brain is Su Xiaoxiao, how can she not guess that Guo Lingxi is being used by others? If Guo Lingxi hadn''t hesitated for a moment, Su Xiaoxiao would have thrown her into the woodshed. Su Xiaoxiao said: "Do you want to know what Concubine Jing''s real purpose is?" Guo Lingxi frowned: "What do you mean?" Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows: "Here, here wee." Several people retreated behind the big tree. A young **** walked over with a tall, pine-like man. Guo Lingxi recognized the other party at a nce: "Wei Ting?" Wait, why is Wei Ting here? Didnt it mean that it would be Yuwenlin? "Where is my wife?" Wei Ting asked. The little **** said: "Madam Wei suddenly suffers from abdominal pain, and it''s freezing outside, so wait in the front room." Guo Lingxi was puzzled: "They didn''t go to the firewood house, but to the other courtyard over there." Su Xiaoxiao said: "Concubine Jing and I have nothing to do with each other. Do you really think Concubine Jing will plot against me? Believe it or not, you took me into the firewood room and locked me up. As soon as you came out, you would be knocked out and thrown into that There is smoke in the other courtyard. When Wei Ting is fascinated, put the two of you on the same bed and let the Western Jin Emperor catch the adulterer on the bed. "No one in Da Zhou doesn''t know your thoughts on Wei Ting. They also know that Wei Ting has always rejected you clearly. If something happens, people will not think that Wei Ting kidnapped you. They will only think that you used drugs to plot against Wei Ting. Ting." Guo Lingxi broke into a cold sweat. Su Xiaoxiao continued: "Of course, Concubine Jing also underestimated Wei Ting, Wei Ting will not be fooled." Sure enough, the little **** let Wei Ting in, but Wei Ting refused to go in. Then Wei Ting threw the little **** into it. Guo Lingxi murmured: "So... it still won''t work." Su Xiaoxiaodao: "Switching another man will work. Anyway, ording to the original n, you will be unconscious inside, and Wei Ting will leave. Concubine Jing can find another man toe over." Guo Lingxi gritted her teeth: "Damn it! I want to tell about her adultery!" Su Xiaoxiao nced at her: "It turns out that you believed her proposal because you ran into her tricks? Wake up, there is no adulterer at all, just for you! You go to the imperial court to file aint, and his back foot You can take off your pants to prove that you are a eunuch!" Guo Lingxi was stunned. Concubine Jing grew up in the Beiyan Pce. She has opponents like Zhao Kangning, who intrigue all day long. Her rank is much higher than Guo Lingxi. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t go to see Guo Lingxi who was hit hard. What she really cared about was, is Concubine Jing really just targeting Guo Lingxi? Su Xiaoxiao went out to meet Wei Ting: "I''ll talk to youter." Wei Ting nced at Guo Lingxi''s master and servant behind her: "OK." The group returned to Chongming Hall. The Western Jin Emperor has arrived, and Concubine Jing is sitting on the seat slightly below his side. In the hall, there are singing and dancing, and there are intertwined cups and cups. Seeing Su Xiaoxiao, Wei Ting, and Guo Lingxie in safe and sound, a trace of surprise and disappointment shed across Concubine Jing''s eyes, and she quickly lowered her eyes to cover up the sh of emotion. Guo Lingxi gave her a cold look, and sat down on the other side of the Western Jin Emperor. Everyone felt Guo Lingxi''s hatred for Concubine Jing, but no one doubted anything. After all, the rtionship between Da Zhou and Bei Yan was at the same level, and the two were bothpeting for favor with the pro-prince, so it wasmon sense not to like each other. The banquet continues. After the swaying dancers finished dancing, all the candles in the hall were suddenly extinguished, and a group of men wearing ghost masks, red robes and holding torches rushed in. This is a blessing dance performed by men. Darkness, torches, ghost faces, robes like blood...full of mystery and taboo. Everyone was attracted, including the three little ones who were eating candied haws. "Wow." They had never seen such a ghostly dance. They watched so intently that they even forgot to eat the candied haws. Everyone was appreciating it attentively, and when they gave up dancing, their hearts were deeply shocked, and they couldn''t recover for a long time. The figure of the leading dancer seemed familiar. After the Western Jin Emperor said hello, he bowed and saluted, and took off the mask on his face. Who else is it not Feng Xiaoran? Everyone looked at Yu Wenxi in shock. Yu Wenxi frowned: "I didn''t arrange it." In fact, since she abandoned Feng Xiao in the Yushufangst time, Feng Xiaoran has no contact with her anymore. Feng Xiaoran cupped his fists and saluted: "Just now is the blessing dance presented to His Majesty and the Western Jin Dynasty. In addition, the Caomin will also present an elixir of immortality to Your Majesty." "Oh?" The Emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty became interested. and the father-inw walked down the steps in person. Feng Xiaoran handed a big pill in a brocade box to He Gonggong. The Emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty also thought it was arranged by Yu Wenxi, and gave Yu Wenxi an appreciative nce, and Yu Wenxi frowned. Feng Xiaoran smiled and said: "Now, please allow me to present thest big gift to His Majesty." "Anything else?" For the sake of the elixir of immortality, the Western Jin Emperor looked a little more amiable towards Feng Xiaoran. Feng Xiaoran took out a portrait from his wide sleeve and opened it in public. Everyone took a closer look. Wei Ting''s eyes darkened. Yu Wenlin curled his lips and said, "What? Isn''t this the portrait of Mr. Zhuge? But you seem to have made him a little fatter." Feng Xiaoran smiled coldly, and nced at Zhuge Qing in the wheelchair: "Third Highness, the person in the portrait is not Zhuge Qing, but the second son of the Wei family... Wei Qing!" My update is really not too much, I can''t beat those update bosses, but don''t say that I haven''t added updates, and I am not qualified to ask for a monthly ticket. Let''s not talk about whether asking for a monthly ticket and adding updates can be equated. Thousands, seven thousand yesterday, and nearly eight thousand today, adding changes every day, but there are no chapters. Chapter 610: The brave three little ones (one more) Chapter 610: The brave three little ones (one more) Chapter 610 The brave three little ones (one more) Wei Qing? how is this possible? The person on the portrait is clearly Zhuge Qing. Although Zhuge Qing is wearing a mask today, when he didn''t wear it before, everyone has seen his real face, not to mention exactly the same as the one on the portrait, it is at least 70% simr. It''s just that the temperament of the two ispletely different, and Zhuge Qing is thinner. Yu Wenlin said: "Feng Xiaoran, you made a mistake, the person in the portrait is clearly Mr. Zhuge." Yu Wenhuai frowned and nced at Yu Wenxi, as if suspecting that Yu Wenxi was ying another trick. Yu Wenxi was really wronged, she had already broken up with Feng Xiaoran, and she didn''t even know why Feng Xiaoran appeared here. However,pared to the confusion of the others, she has a clue in her heart. Except for Wei Ting, all members of the Wei family died in battle, but the eldest son, Wei Chen, survived and became a dead man. Is it possible for the second son, Wei Qing, to survive from adversity? What''s more, Zhuge Qing and Wei Qing both have the word Qing in their names. If Zhuge Qing was Wei Qing, then it would make sense for Qin Su to treat him, and there would be a more reasonable exnation for Wei Ting leaving his court duties to apany her to the Western Jin Dynasty. Holding the five tigers in his arms, the little princess tugged on Lasu''s small sleeves: "Qin Su, is what Feng Xiaoran said true? The person in the portrait is really Wei Qing? But why does Wei Qing look exactly like Mr. Zhuge?" ? Su Xiaoxiao took a sip of tea calmly: "Second brother has passed away, I have never seen him." Old Hou Ye and Su Yuan''splexion is not good. The two of them had met Wei Qing before, and they also knew that Zhuge Qing was Wei Qing. What puzzled them was, where did this guy named Feng Xiaoran get Wei Qing''s portrait? The Emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty did not say a word, but looked at Feng Xiaoran with heavy eyes. Feng Xiaoran felt the substantive majesty of the emperor Longwei, but he came today prepared and confident, and the one who should feel guilty is Zhuge Qingcai. He bowed to Emperor Xijin, and bowed his hands at Yu Wenlin, who had spoken to him just now: "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, what Caomin said is true. Zhuge Qing is Wei Qing. He didn''t die in battle back then. His death was just an ident. Conspiracy! In order to change her appearance, she sneaked into the Western Jin Dynasty and became a spy!" Yu Wenlin was surprised: "What?" There was a gasp in the hall. Zhuge Qing was the number one counselor in the Western Jin Dynasty. If he worked carefully, it would be too scary. Yu Wenhuai said sharply: "Feng Xiaoran, stop talking nonsense!" Feng Xiaoran pointed to Zhuge Qing, and said to Yu Wenhuai: "Your Highness, if he is not Wei Qing, why did he wear a mask in front of the envoys of the Great Zhou Dynasty? He didn''t wear it before!" "That''s...that''s because..." Yu Wenhuai suddenly realized that he had never asked Zhuge Qing why he suddenly put on a mask, and the same was true for the rest of them. Although they were curious, they didn''t doubt it too deeply. They have an almost blind trust and admiration for Zhuge Qing. Zhuge Qing said calmly: "My face is hurt a little, and I don''t want to show it to others." Feng Xiaoran smiled sarcastically: "Really? Then you dare to take off your mask and let everyone have your injuries tested in public? I guess you dare not, after all, there are many old acquaintances of yours here, in case they recognize you How are you going to pretend?" Wei Ting said seriously: "I can testify that Zhuge Qing is not my second brother." Feng Xiaoran looked at him with a smile: "Of course you have to hide it for him, not only you, but also Mr. Su, Mr. Su, the daughter of the Qin family...you are all in the same group!" As he spoke, his eyes fell on a certain seat of the Da Zhou Mission, "Second Master Guo, you are from the Guo family, and you are cousins with Wei Qing. You should have met Wei Qing, why don''t youe and recognize him?" The second son of Guo he said was named Guo Ming, Guo Lingxi''s concubine brother, Guo Lingxi and this concubine brother did not have a deep rtionship, if Guo Huan hadn''t passed away, there would be no elder brother to marry him, and it would be impossible for the envoys to marry him to him. But Feng Xiaoran was right about one thing, that is, he did know Wei Qing. He raised a flushed face and looked around in a daze: "Who... who called me?" The old Hou Ye and Su Yuan who were sitting not far from him breathed a sigh of relief, this guy was drunk, luckily! Fortunately! Su Xiaoxiao said: "Drinking like this, who do you expect him to know?" Feng Xiaoran frowned in dissatisfaction, this guy is too useless, he drank like this in less than half of the banquet, no wonder he was useless! Feng Xiaoran did not give up, and walked up to him with the portrait, and asked him if he knew the person in the portrait. Guo Ming was so drunk that he saw double images, how could he identify the portraits? Feng Xiaoran red at him, but he didn''t panic, because there was another person above the hall who could prove Wei Qing''s identity. "Concubine Ling, you are Wei Qing''s cousin, you should know Wei Qing, right?" Su Xiaoxiao pped the table with her palm and stood up: "Feng Xiaoran! Don''t go too far! Who doesn''t know that she has fallen out with the Wei family? Can you believe what she said? How about getting up to frame the Wei family?" Feng Xiaoran smiled wantonly and said: "Mrs. Wei, you can rest assured about this. I, Feng Xiaoran, swear to God that I have never had any interaction with the concubine Ling. After a while, I will be struck by lightning and die!" Swearing such a heavy poisonous oath, even those who believed in Zhuge Qing deeply, couldn''t help but have a little doubt at this time. Feng Xiaoran felt extremely happy, Zhuge Qing, the higher you climb, the harder you fall, how much everyone loved you before, and when your disguise is torn, they will hate you so much. You wait to be torn apart by everyone! Guo Lingxi clenched her fingers. Feng Xiaoran looked at her steadfastly: "Concubine Ling, I believe you will not lie in front of Your Majesty." The crime of deceiving the king is to be beheaded, even if it is a princess who is married, the end will never be better. Old Hou Ye subconsciously grasped the saber at his waist, ready to fight, but just as he touched it, he realized that it is not allowed to bring weapons into the pce. His sword had already been ced on the carriage outside. "Wei Qing is my second cousin... I have seen him many times, and I do know his portrait." Feng Xiaoran smiled with satisfaction. "The person in the portrait...is not my second cousin." Feng Xiaoran was startled. Guo Lingxi said: "I don''t know where this portrait of yours came from, but I can tell you with certainty that my second cousin doesn''t look like this. If you don''t believe me, you can also ask the female officer next to me, she also saw Over Wei Qing." The female officer hurriedly said: "Yes, this servant has seen Mr. Wei Er several times in the capital, and the person on the portrait doesn''t look like Mr. Wei Er." Feng Xiaoran gritted his teeth and said, "You guys are lying! You must have been bought by the Wei family!" Su Xiaoxiao said lightly: "Feng Xiaoran, you were the one who asked Concubine Ling to testify just now, but now you are the one who questioned her testimony! I let you say everything, and you are still really domineering!" Guo Lingxi walked to the seat, bowed to the Western Jin Emperor Yingying, and said sincerely: "Your Majesty, I can swear to God, the person in the portrait is really not my second cousin." Concubine Jing frowned and nced at Guo Lingxi. She felt a slight change in the other party. Besides Su Xiaoxiao and his party, Yu Wenxi is probably the only one who knows the truth. She was basically sure that Zhuge Qing was Wei Qing, but she didn''t say a word. The Western Jin Emperor looked at Feng Xiaoran with cold eyes: "Come here! Take Feng Xiaoran down!" Feng Xiaoran suddenly changed color. Two Kong Wu powerful eunuchs walked towards Feng Xiaoran, just when they were about to support Feng Xiaoran to support him, a sudden change urred. The ghost dancers surrounding Feng Xiaoran suddenly swarmed up, and the wooden sticks that were originally used to pray for blessings were pulled by them, and turned into sharp knives. They shed and killed the **** in front of Feng Xiaoran with one knife, blood sshed on Feng Xiaoran''s face, Feng Xiaoran was stunned for a while. "Come here! Escort!" It waste, and at some point behind the originally empty gate, there were a few more ghost dancers. They closed the gate abruptly, and firmly inserted the bolt. The door of this kind of hall is not an ordinary door, it cannot be easily knocked open. Not only was the gate shut, but there was also a rumbling sound from the apsethe back door was also blocked. The Praetorian Guards cannot enter. The ghost mask dancers began to massacre wantonly in the main hall, screaming one after another, and the Chongming Hall, which was singing and dancing for a moment before, became a Shura field for everyone. The killer and Mei Ji did not enter the pce, and there was no one around Zhuge Qing. But Wei Ting couldn''t go over to protect him, otherwise it would be too obvious. Zhuge Qing gave him aforting look and asked him to protect Su Xiaoxiao and the children. Ghost-faced killer rushed over here, and Yu Wenhuai kicked the table away, knocking him into the air. This gang of killers kills everyone they see, and they dont seem to have a specific target. They catch whoever they catch and chop whoever they catch. In the blink of an eye, many ministers who dont know martial arts have been murdered. Yu Wenxi snatched a ghost-faced killer''s ring-sword, turned around and saw Su Xiaoxiao pulling the little princess to avoid a ghost-faced killer''s attack. She said seriously: "Qin Su, Xiner is in your hands!" Su Xiaoxiao nodded. It is difficult to use your fists with a child, Wei Ting arrived in time. Yu Wenxi went to Zhuge Qing''s side. "What are you doing here?" Yu Wenhuai asked dissatisfied. "Take the opportunity to kill you!" Yu Wenxi said angrily. A long sword stabbed at Zhuge Qing at an extremely tricky angle, Yu Wenhuai was beyond his reach, and Yu Wenxi forced the opponent back with a backhand sword. Yu Wenhuai was a little surprised, but he didn''t have time to think about Yu Wenxi''s motives. I don''t know where these ghost-faced killers came from. Each of them is extremely skilled in martial arts, and it is very difficult to deal with. Yu Wenhuai said: "Go and protect the father!" Yu Wenxi said: "Go!" Yu Wenhuai asked: "You don''t want the opportunity to make meritorious service?" Yu Wenxi asked back: "Why don''t you?" Ghost-faced killers from all around came towards the two of them. A long knife approached Yu Wenhuai''s back. Yu Wenhuai was so focused on dealing with the killer in front of him that he didn''t notice. Yu Wenxi only needs to open and close one eye to make Yu Wenhuai die in the hands of the killer. Yu Wenxi turned around, not looking at the killer. She turned her sword backwards and stabbed the killer in the stomach. Yu Wenhuai was startled, and the next second, a hidden weapon was shot at Yu Wenxi. Yu Wenhuai strode forward and pulled her over. The hidden weapon scratched his arm. Yu Wenxi nced at him. Neither of them spoke. Yu Wenlin overturned the table: "Big Brother, Second Sister, I''ll help you!" The two said in unison: "Go and protect the father!" Yu Wenlin: "Oh." Yu Wenlin took the fourth and fifth princes to **** him. The Western Jin Emperor had great experts around him, so he didn''t need their protection. Old Hou Ye said to the three little ones behind him: "Don''t look, don''t look, cover your eyes." The three little ones obediently covered their eyes. After the old master turned around, they quietly parted a hand. A ghost-faced killer was hit hard by the old Hou Ye''s elbow, and fell heavily to the ground. He still has one breath, he wants to get up! The three little ones covered their eyes, quietly moved towards him, and kicked him unconscious! Ghost Face Killer: "..." Old Hou Ye and Su Yuan thought that the three little guys were honestly staying in the corner, but they didn''t know that the three little guys had already started to steal things around quietly. Another killer was beaten to the ground by the old master. Er Hu lifted up the small pot in his hand, and knocked him out with one shot. The other children were crying and screaming, and the three of them were busy picking up leaks and masks, and even put them on their faces. A ghost-faced killer was kicked down, and when he got up, he wanted to arrest him. Xiaohu wore a ghost mask, and made a stop gesture very seriously: "Send some salt (your own)!" Ghost Face Killer: "..." On the other side, the big tiger climbed up the pir, and the small weight fell down, and the person sat dizzy with his buttocks! Chapter 611: Xiyue, Daddy is back (second update) Chapter 611: Xiyue, Daddy is back (second update) Chapter 611 Xiyue, Daddy is back (second update) These killers are not onlyrge in number, but also have high martial arts skills. They kill anyone they see, and the hall is in chaos. Of course, they also picked up the half-dead ones, and when they encountered difficulties, they slipped faster than anyone else. Yu Wenhuai dealt with the ghost-faced killer for a long time, and finally killed thest one beside him. Suddenly, three small figures came running, followed by a group of ghost-faced killers with bruised noses and swollen faces. Yu Wenhuai: "...!" Wei Ting caught the three little ones who were picking up leaks and pulling a wave of hatred, and transferred them, their female rtives and civil servants to the side hall. Thest killer in the hall was also controlled. Yu Wenxi wanted to catch him alive. Seeing that the opponent was about to bite the poison sac in his mouth, Yu Wenhuai hurriedly said: "Unload his jaw!" But it was toote, the poison sac was bitten open, and the opponent fell straight to the ground. "Damn it!" Yu Wenxi kicked him angrily. "His Royal Highness, Your Royal Highness!" A military general from the Western Jin Dynasty knelt down, touched a few ghost-faced killers who were unconscious on the ground, and said in a daze, "It seems... there are people alive." This group of people attacked too fiercely. In order to minimize the casualties in the hall, Yu Wenhuai and his party had to use all their strength to kill one at a time, which made it difficult to keep alive. "No, more than one survivor." The general said dumbfounded. Yu Wenhuai and Yu Wenlin were also a little surprised, who did it? Leave so many alive for them? The three little ones hid their achievements and fame, and were pushed to sit in a row on a small bench. Wei Ting said seriously: "Be honest with me, do you hear me?" The Emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty was a brave and fearless king. The pce was full of dangers, but he did not run away in a hurry from the beginning to the end. He sat firmly on the dragon chair, with the majesty and coldness of an emperor in his eyes. Yu Wenhuai bowed his hands and saluted: "I report to my father, the rebellious party has been executed, and five other survivors are unconscious." The Emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty said sternly, "I''ll take you to the boss and interrogate me strictly." Yu Wenhuai responded: "Yes!" The gate of the temple was opened, and the imperial guards rushed in, and began to quickly clear the scene. The Western Jin Emperor looked at the old Hou Ye: "Su Hou Ye, are you all right?" Old Hou Ye cupped his hands: "I''ll wait for you." The Emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty sighed: "I surprised everyone today. It was because I didn''t arrange it well. I am very ashamed." The banquet could not go on. The Emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty arranged for the imperial guards to **** the old Hou Ye and others back to the Xidu Posthouse. Su Xiaoxiao and Wei Ting stayed behind to help the imperial physicians of the Western Jin Dynasty treat the wounded in the hall. Several heirs of the emperor were also injured, among which the third prince Yu Wenlin had the deepest wound and needed stitches. Among the brothers, he rushed the most fiercely, and also cried the most. Su Xiaoxiao cleaned his wound, and he sat beside the dragon chair, hugging the leg of the Western Jin Emperor: "Fatherit hurts to death" Yu Wenhuai''s right arm was shed inch-long by a hidden weapon. Court judge Chu came over with a medicine box and wanted to treat his injury. He nced at Yu Wenxi who wasforting the little princess not far away, and judged Chu Yuan: "The princess is also injured." Chu Yuan was stunned for a moment, did this mean to ask him to heal His Royal Highness first? Yu Wenxi hugged her daughter in her arms, caressing her cheek with her left arm, and hanging her right arm stiffly by her side, dripping blood. The court judge of Chu came to her side, and said softly: "Your Highness, I have a look at your injuries." The little princess hurriedly raised her head from her arms, and looked at her with great concern: "Mother, are you injured?" Yu Wenxi said: "It''s okay, you go back to the side hall and wait, Mo Xie will be here soon." Today was also a mistake, not bringing Mo Xie into the pce. Luckily, Qin Su was protecting her, otherwise Xin''er''s life would be in danger. The Court of Chu judged that Yu Wenxi had treated his injuries and came to treat Yu Wenhuai. When he lifted up Yu Wenhuai''s sleeves, he found that not only his arm was cut by a hidden weapon, but also his shoulder de was cut. "His Royal Highness, hold on." Chu Yuan judged. Yu Wenhuai hummed lightly. The main hall was filled with Yu Wenlin''s howling ghosts and howling wolves. Yu Wenhuai was a little irritable, so Chu Yuan judge quickly dealt with the injury, and he went outside to take a breath. Yu Wenxi stood alone on the railing. Yu Wenhuai frowned and looked at her back, hesitated for a moment, and finally walked over: "Aren''t you going to stay inside?" Yu Wenxi said lightly: "Yu Wenlin is very noisy." In the early years, the empress followed the emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty to conquer the east and west, and she broke her body and was unable to bear children. Yuwenhuai and Yuwenxi are the flesh and blood of the concubine De and Concubine Shu respectively, but the emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty issued an order that all princes and daughters will be married to the empress before they are twelve years old. So strictly speaking, they can be regarded as growing up in the same bedroom. She once called him brother sincerely, and he also secretly swore to take care of this younger sister for the rest of his life. It''s a pity that there is only one throne, and at some point, they fell into the vortex of power. Not only them, but also the third, fourth, fifth...even the sixth and seventh who are about to grow up, may not escape the fate of seizing the heir in the future. The Heavenly Family endowed them with an unparalleled identity, and also gave them ambitions different from ordinary people. "Give." Yu Wenhuai suddenly reached out and handed her something. "What?" Yu Wenxi asked. "Sweet dates." Yu Wenhuai said. Yu Wenxi showed a very strong side when she was a child. She always went to the house with the boys to expose the tiles. When she was injured, she dared not tell the Western Jin Emperor and Queen, so she hid in the room and wiped her tears. Yu Wenhuai alwayses with wound medicine and sweet dates. Yu Wenxi brought the sweet date over. They fought for too long, fought for too long, fought hard, and finally ushered in a short respite and peace. Maybe after tonight, they will be bitter rivals again, but at least for this moment, they are brother and sister. "FatherFather" Yu Wenlin hugged the Western Jin Emperor''s thigh, crying with snot and tears, all of the Western Jin Emperor''s dragon robe was dirty. Su Xiaoxiao said expressionlessly: "Your Highness, I haven''t stitched you up yet." I just cleaned up the wound, so where is it going? Yu Wenlin burst into tears with fright: "Need to stitch? Ahhh! I don''t want itfather, save me" The Western Jin Emperor''s temples were throbbing, wishing he could kick this disgraceful son down. Feng Xiaoran has been arrested. He doesn''t care what others do, he looks at Zhuge Qing who is sitting calmly in a wheelchair amidst the chaos, and really doesn''t understand why he has failed again. Obviously he is Wei Qing, but no one believes it. Obviously, the group of ghost dancers suddenly turned into killers for some reason, killing wildly in the hall, but they couldn''t kill Zhuge Qing. Feng Xiaoran was detained. After dealing with the injuries of several heirs, the Western Jin Emperor called them to the side hall, mainly to talk about the assassination tonight. Yu Wenlin nced at Yu Wenxi, and whispered: "Feng Xiaoran belongs to the second sister." If a few days ago, even if Yu Wenxi talked loudly, she would not be able to get rid of her suspicion, but not long ago, Yu Wenxi just broke up with Feng Xiaoran. Others may not know it, but the Western Jin Emperor knows it well. The Emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty asked a few questions routinely, and then sent a few people back. While passing the corridor, Yu Wenxi saw Zhuge Qing sitting in a wheelchair. Thinking of what happened tonight, Yu Wenxi walked over and asked, "Did you count it early?" Zhuge Qing smiled faintly: "What counts?" Yu Wenxi said: "Suppose Feng Xiaoran will take action tonight?" The assassination tonight seemed ferocious, but in fact did not cause many casualties, especially the women and children were well protected, and most of them were only a little frightened. Thinking about it carefully, most of the military generals came to the banquet tonight, so it is no wonder that the situation was quickly stabilized. Yu Wenxi recalled: "Father called Feng Xiaoran over that day and asked him to hand over the Ganoderma lucidum. You suddenly mentioned that he used poisonous herbs to frame you, and forced me to choose between him and Qin Su. I thought You just want to use him of a crime so that he has to make up for it. But after thinking about it, he is not guilty. Wouldn''t the emperor force him to hand over the Ganoderma lucidum? Your purpose is actually to force me to be with Feng Xiaoran In this way, I will not be able to me him for any future actions. The portrait...you gave it to Feng Xiaoran, right? Feng Xiaoran thinks he has caught you, and can''t wait to deal with you, those killers are also yours. " Others take one step and see three steps, but Zhuge Qing takes one step and sees ten steps, or even a hundred steps. Yu Wenxi suddenly realized that Zhuge Qing had never dealt with her seriously. If he really wanted to put her to death with his methods and scheming, she would have been unable to stand up. During the three years in the Western Jin Dynasty, beside Yu Wenhuai and under themand of his father, he has always done only one thing - bnce. Yu Wenxi looked at him fixedly: "Zhuge Qing, losing to you is not shameful." Zhuge Qing looked at her leaving back and said, "Your Highness, the killer is not mine." Yu Wenxi was stunned. Chongming Hall was brightly lit all night. Dawn was approaching, and the Emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty called Zhuge Qing, who had been waiting in the side hall all night, to the imperial study. Emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty looked at Zhuge Qing: "Your body is really much better. The old you couldn''t bear it." Zhuge Qing said softly: "Qin Su has excellent medical skills." The Emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty asked: "I heard that there are still two medicines missing, what are your ns next?" Zhuge Qing said bluntly: "Qing, I want to find medicine together." "With Qin Su Weiting?" "Yes." The Emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty said lightly: "Yes, you only have half a year to live. When you find the medicine, go to Da Zhou to find Qin Su. It may be toote. It is impossible for me to keep her in the Western Jin Dynasty. You know, I want to keep you left." Zhuge Qing said: "Your Majesty regards you highly, Qing Sansheng is lucky." The Emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty looked into the distance: "When I saw you before, I always felt that there was something missing from you. It was only a few days ago that I realized that your heart was dead before, like a living dead. After that kid came, You''re alive." Zhuge Qing didn''t speak. Emperor Xijin didn''t specify who that kid was, but he said with aplicated expression: "You are a person that I can''t even kill. You go." He father-inw walked forward holding a big brocade box, and handed the brocade box to Zhuge Qing. Zhuge Qing took the brocade box out of Chongming Hall. He opened the brocade box, and inside was the medicinal material he needed - jade coral. In addition, there is a yellowed booklet. It is a military book written by Wu Anjun himself, which was paid tribute to the Western Jin Dynasty by the Northern Yan. Zhuge Qing stroked his grandfather''s relics, felt a pain in his throat, turned his wheelchair around, and bowed to the gray-haired and lonely Emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty who had long been invisible in the Chongming Pce. "gentlemen!" Mei Ji ran quickly. Mr. didnt let her and the killer follow herst night, she was almost dying of anxiety, and couldnt wait to enter the pce at dawn. "Sir, are you okay? I heard there was an assassinationst night!" "I''m fine." Zhuge Qing smiled slightly. Mei Ji didnt notice the book of war, her eyes were full of the jade coral in the box: Have you got the jade coral? Can we leave the Western Jin Dynasty now? "Yes, you can leave the Western Jin Dynasty now." Zhuge Qing looked in the direction of Da Zhou. Xiyue, Daddy is back. I updated 7,000 words today. In order to let Xiyue meet Daddy sooner, I worked really hard. Chapter 612: Father and Daughter Meet (Part 1) Chapter 612: Father and Daughter Meet (Part 1) Chapter 612 Meet father and daughter (one more) The day of departure is set to be three dayster. Su Xiaoxiao spends almost three days in the imperial concubine''s mansion, teaching the little county king how to practice Wu Qinxi. You can teach him slowly when you turn around. "Qin Su Qin Su, I will!" The little princess said excitedly. Su Xiaoxiao praised: "The little princess is really amazing." The little princess said: "You can call me Xiner from now on." Su Xiaoxiao smiled slightly: "Okay." Yu Wenxi was sessful in catching the assassin, and was lifted by the Emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty. The ban was lifted, and the people who came to visit almost broke the threshold of the Imperial Pce. The little princess was not overjoyed at getting it back, but said calmly and wisely: "When I was imprisoned, no one came to look for me. Now that my mother has made aeback, one by one is rushing over again. Do not care!" An ident made the little girl grow up a lot. But if she grows up a bit, it is not difficult to find that some superficial things still need to be maintained, but she does not have to give her sincerity. It doesn''t matter, she is still young, and she can always learn slowly in the future. Su Xiaoxiao taught Yu Wenyi to y Wuqinxi once: "Has the king learned it?" Xiaojunwang said: "If you haven''t learned it, will you stay?" Su Xiaoxiao was taken aback. She looked into his deer-like innocent eyes, unable to answer for a while. The little prince suddenly smiled: "Just kidding, I learned." Young man, you have a bit of a dark belly potential. "The medicine I gave youst time, you remember to take it every day, one pack a day, mixed with warm water, morning and evening." "I got it." Su Xiaoxiao exined some precautions again, exined it verbally, and left a booklet. Before leaving, the king of the small county called her to stop, and said solemnly in an adult tone that he had never heard in the past few days: "Qin Su, when I recover, I will go to Dazhou to find you." Su Xiaoxiao nodded: "Okay, I''ll wait for you." After leaving the Imperial Pce, Su Xiaoxiao was about to get into the carriage, but saw a familiar figure at the door. He father-inw smiled and bowed to her: "Mrs. Wei." Su Xiaoxiao bowed her head in return: "He Gonggong, what brought you here?" Eunuch He smiled kindly and said: "Madam Wei, you are wee, this old ve is here to pay the consultation fee for Mr. Zhuge by order of His Majesty." His name has changed from "Our Family" to "Old ve". Su Xiaoxiao didn''t seem to notice the change in his attitude, and asked with a little doubt: "Didn''t you already pay?" "That''s the deposit." Eunuch He winked at the little **** beside him, and the little **** came forward with two more brocade boxes. He and his father-inw opened the box, and a burst of golden light rushed to the face, almost blinding people''s eyes. There are also two boxes of gold, but it is obvious that the two boxes today are bigger. Did the Emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty really fail to guess that Zhuge Qing was Wei Qing, or did he still keep his promise to pay her a high consultation fee? The heart of the emperor, the needle under the sea, Su Xiaoxiao stopped thinking about the thoughts of the emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty, and she epted it openly: "Thank you, Your Majesty of the Western Jin Dynasty for me." He Eunuch smiled and said: "Your Majesty asked this old servant to convey a word on your behalf." Su Xiaoxiao said: "Please talk to Eunuch." He Gonggong said honestly: "Please cure him." The news that Zhuge Qing was going to leave Xidu to find medicine quickly spread throughout the streets and alleys. "It was with Dr. Qin." "Who is Doctor Qin?" "You haven''t even heard of Dr. Qin? How ignorant! She is Da Zhou''s miraculous doctor, General Wei''s new wife. Now I can move around. "so smart?" "How about Mr. Zhuge asking her to treat him?" The incident at the banquet was sealed by the Western Jin Emperor, and it was not spread among the people. Zhuge Qing is still Zhuge Qing, the most admired gentleman in the hearts of the people in Xidu. They hope that he will be well. On the day of departure, there was a strong wind in the Western Jin Dynasty, and the curtains of the carriage rustled. A group of people met at Xidu Posthouse. Yu Wenhuai, Yu Wenxi, Yu Wenlin and others all came to see him off. The little princess hugged the five tigers again and cried loudly, pulling Su Xiaoxiao''s arm tearfully, and crying: "Can''t you stay a few days longer before leaving... The capital is so big... I didn''t even have time to take it with me. You go around...you are not treating my brother...you are treating other people...and going to the pce for a banquet...you didn''t have a good time..." She really couldn''t bear it, the five tigers, the three little tiger heads and Qin Su, she wanted to keep each of them. "Let Wei Ting go back by himself... Uwah..." Wei Ting originally wanted to invite the little girl to go to Dazhou together, but after hearing this, he decided not to speak. Su Xiaoxiao pinched her face: "I just praised you for growing up through the storm, and now you''re a little crybag again?" The little princess cried loudly: "I don''t want you to go... you go... who am I ying with..." Su Xiaoxiao said: "You will make new friends, besides, my brother''s health has also recovered, and I can y with you often in the future." Thinking of his brother''s body, the little princess finally felt a littlefort in his heart. She sniffed, took Su Xiaoxiao''s hand and said seriously: "Qin Su, it''s good to know you. I thought about it, if I grow up, I''ll marry Dazhou, so that I can be happy every day. with you." Yu Wenxi listened to it and wished she could beat this girl to death. She wanted to marry her when she was only so old. Are you trying to **** me off? Su Xiaoxiao was amused by her: "Okay, I''ll find you a good husband''s family." The two talked for a while, Su Xiaoxiao looked around, and asked: "Are there so many people here? Was there such a big battle when Beiyan leftst time?" The little princess said with a small crying voice: "Not really. When Beiyan left, there were few people. Among the princes, only my uncle and third uncle went. They shoulde to see Mr. Zhuge off." She was half right, these court officials were indeed here to see Zhuge Qing off, not necessarily the female family members. Ah Fu put the carriage stool away, and the three little ones were ready to get into the carriage. "oops!" Little Tiger was fished away. "oops!" The two tigers were fished away. In the end, even Duo, the most agile, was mercilessly taken away. San Xiaozhi was surrounded by a group of strange sisters and aunts. When he finally squeezed out, his little head was already a little dizzy. Mei Ji was furious, she stomped her hair and stomped her feet: "Who kissed my three young husbands like this?!" The time hase, and it is time for the Da Zhou mission to set off. Yu Wenhuai personally sent Zhuge Qing to the carriage, staring at him deeply: "I am waiting for the return of the master." Zhuge Qing said softly: "Your Highness cherishes it." "General Wei! Madam Wei!" In the crowd, Second Master Shen jumped up and waved towards this side. He could not get through because of the imperial army guarding him. Wei Ting asked Fusu to bring Second Master Shen over. Second Master Shen said to Su Xiaoxiao who was on the carriage: "Mrs. Wei, there is no news about the medicinal materials that I asked me to inquire aboutst time, but my father has already activated the entire Five Elements Alliance. I will notify you as soon as there is news!" Yu Wenxi came over: "There is news, youe to the Imperial Pce, my falcon is faster." Yu Wenhuai said lightly: "A lonely carrier pigeon is not slow." Yu Wenxi snorted coldly. Yu Wenhuai seemed to have thought of something, and changed the topic: "The ones who died at the assassin''s hands this time were all the ministers that the father wanted to eradicate but couldn''t easily move. Who do you think would do it?" Yu Wenxi said lightly: "What are you doing to me?" Yu Wenhuai frowned: "Can''t you speak well?" Seeing that the brother and sister were about to fight again, Zhuge Qing said softly: "Your Highness, we are leaving, please take care of it." In October, a group of people embarked on the way back to Dazhou. The weather gradually turned cold and the road was more difficult to walk. There has been no snow in the capital this year, and the sky has been gloomy for several days, but it just won''t fall. At this time in previous years, the Wei family''s mansion started to take care of the New Year''s goods. When Chu Feifeng was at home, she took care of everything. Now that she is gone, the burden falls on the Li family, mainly the Li family. "Second youngdy, the sheep on Zhuangzi have arrived, please go over and order them." "Okay, let''se." Li Shi said, "Have you made your winter clothes yet?" "I did it." The servant girl said. Ms. Li tightened the cloak on her body: "Although it didn''t snow this year, it was colder thanst year. Everyone should make an extra coat and remember to use new cotton." "Yes, Second Young Madam." The maid answered. After the servant girl left, Li took over the ount books of the various shops in the house and under her name, and checked them one by one with the abacus. She didn''t know how to settle ounts before, but after she got married, her husband taught her. She had been busy all afternoon, and her fingers were numb from the cold. But she didn''t rest, but went to Mrs. Wei to see Wei Xiyue. Wei Xiyue is sick. She got up secretly to water her small pit the night before, and then squatted in the cold wind for half an hour, and caught the wind and cold the next day. Even so, she still has to go to the yard to guard. Mr. Li doesn''t know who the child is following so stubbornly. When she entered the yard, Mrs. Wei was feeding medicine to Wei Xiyue, but Wei Xiyue refused to drink it. "Mom, give it to me." Mrs. Li brought the medicine bowl over, looked at the little **** the bed with flushed cheeks, said distressedly and solemnly: "If you don''t drink the medicine, I won''t let you go out to water it." "what-" Wei Xiyue shouted. Mr. Li squeezed her fingers to hold back, and said calmly: "This trick is useless to me." Wei Xiyue stopped barking. Li Shi said: "Drink the medicine." Wei Xiyue shook her head and refused. Mr. Li threatened: "If you don''t drink the medicine, you will not be allowed to water Daddy." She said these words until her heart ached. When the elder brother came back alive, she thought more than once, how great it would be if Wei Qing coulde back alive, how great it would be if Xiyue could see her father again? Her Xiyue can also be a child spoiled by her father. But she didn''t dare to hope, not at all. Wei Xiyue obediently drank a bowl of bitter medicine. She was thinking about watering, why did Mrs. Li let her go out with a high fever and blow the cold wind? He stuffed the person under the quilt, forced his head down and fell asleep. In the middle of the night, Wei Xiyue woke up. She hasn''t watered Daddy for two days, and Daddy won''t grow if he doesn''t water again. She got out of the bed with her bare feet, without disturbing Pinger who was sleeping on the small bed, picked up the kettle on the table, and walked out gently. The cold wind was blowing, and her small body was shivering. She squatted down in front of the small pit, poured water carefully, and then waited patiently. She didn''t understand that the saplings on the side had grown so tall, why didn''t Daddy move? Is it because Daddy doesn''t like her? It must be bad water. She carried the kettle to the water tank and filled the soil with her hands while pouring water. She got dirty all over. She wiped the messy hair on her face and wiped her clean and beautiful face. dirty. When she was halfway through the water, the courtyard door suddenly opened. A dusty wheelchair appeared at the door against the bitter cold wind. We finally meet again, looking for a monthly ticket for reunion, I love you, good night. Chapter 613: Xiyue calls her father (second watch) Chapter 613: Xiyue calls her father (second watch) Chapter 613 Xiyue calls her father (second update) It was a hard journey, and it was already midnight when we arrived at the city gate, and the city gate had already been closed. It was Zhuge Qing who responded to Wei Ting''s three calls to second brother, and Wei Ting took out his token and opened the city gate. He saw the long-lost street, the long-lost mansion, and the little figure that made him miss him so much that his heart ached. She squatted on the cold grass with her bare feet, her clothes were thin, and her ck hair was blown around by the cold wind. She was holding a kettle in her hand, and she didn''t know what she was doing when she didn''t sleep most of the night. When she left four years ago, she was still a milk dumpling smaller than the triplets. It seemed that in a blink of an eye, she had grown up like a young sapling. Zhuge Qing''s throat choked, and the wind and sand blew his eyes away, and even his eye sockets were red. He opened his slightly dry lips, and his hoarse and trembling voice floated into the wind: "Xiyue..." Wei Xiyue is a child immersed in her own world, not very sensitive to the outside world, but she heard Xiyue''s sound right away. She turned her head in a daze, and looked at the man in the wheelchair wrapped in a white cloak at the door. The cold wind was blowing, his robe was blown flutteringly, his eyes were gentle and heavy. The yard is wide and the road is long. Wei Xiyue threw away the kettle in her hand without saying a word, stood up, and ran towards him quickly against the howling cold wind. At this moment, he only hated that his legs couldn''t stand up, and he also wanted to run to her, to the longing that he couldn''t express in the past four years. Wei Xiyue threw herself heavily into his arms. She was dirty, her little hands and face were also dirty, but he didn''t mind at all. He held her small, muddy body tightly in his arms, as if he was holding the weight of his own life. Mei Ji and the killer also followed, the two of them watched this scene from a distance, Mei Ji was a little stunned. She had never seen such a fiery Mr. She was picked up by her husband in the pile of dead people. She was so hungry that she couldn''t even chew on the bones of the dead. She thought that she was about to die. Then she saw a hand with icy muscles and bones stretching out towards her. At that moment, she seemed to see a god. Mr. became her belief. After countless days and nights, she followed her husband. He loves tough, but his smile doesn''t reach his eyes, and his heart will always be cold, and he may even be dead. Mr. is very close to them, but she always feels that he is far away. Until this moment, the husband hugged the little girl tightly, as if he wanted to use up all his strength. She suddenly felt that the gods hade to the world. The killer doesnt have the rich brain circuits of Meiji. In his heart, Mr. is a human being, not a god, but because of this, Mr. has endured unimaginable pain and loneliness in the past four years. Now that my husband is back, he has recovered his heart and his past. He is happy for Mr. Zhuge Qing... Wei Qing to be precise. Wei Qing hugged Wei Xiyue on herp, and wrapped her cold body with a wide cloak, covering most of her small head, only revealing a pair of watery eyes. He looked down at her tenderly: "Xiyue, do you know who I am?" Wei Xiyue nodded, and said in a nasal voice: "Daddy, the father that Xiyue nted." Wei Qing was taken aback. At this time, Ping''er in the room woke up, and the first thing she did was to see if Wei Xiyue had kicked the quilt, but when she touched the bed, she was gone! She was so frightened that she was half dead. Maybe the littledy went to water again! What kind of trouble is this going on in the cold weather? Do you really think you can grow a father? well! Ma''am too! Hurry up and tell the truth to the littledy, it is impossible to nt it! Isn''t this a fool? Pinger took Wei Xiyue''s cloak and hurried out. She came to Mrs. Wei three years ago, she had never seen Wei Qing, so when she came to the yard and saw a strange man, she immediately screamed: "Ah" The scream rmed Mrs. Wei, and also rmed Bai Lichen in the courtyard next to Mrs. Wei. Bai Lichen opened his eyes, got up and grabbed the long sword by the bed, put on a white bamboo hat and rushed out. Those who do their business sleep with their clothes on at night, just in case the assassinse and they have to wear clothes themselves, that would be fatal. He followed the sound to Mrs. Wei''s yard, and felt two strange warrior breaths from a long distance, one of which was particrly powerful. Without saying a word, he drew his sword and rushed towards the two of them. The killer pushed Mei Ji away, drew his sword and went up. The two exchanged hands fiercely. Bai Lichen''s sword was rarely able to be parried by anyone, but after three moves, the opponent was unscathed. He frowned slightly, what is the background of this person? Martial arts are so powerful. The feeling of a killer is not too much. To be the guard next to Mr., his martial arts is beyond doubt. It can be said that he has not encountered any opponents in Xidu. He thought that within three moves, he would be able to defeat the enemy "Who are you?" Bai Lichen asked. The killer said: "If you win against me, you are entitled to know my name." Bai Lichen said coldly: "Then kill you, I''m not interested in you anyway!" Pinger''s cry was so loud that several female family members heard it too. The first one to wake up was Mrs. Chen. She put on a robe indiscriminately, grabbed the red-tasseled gun and rushed out. On the way, she met Mrs. Jiang, who walked over in a hurry, clutching her sword, "Sister-inw three! Did something happen to your mother? Did you hear the cry just now?" Chen nodded: "I heard." Jiang said seriously: "It doesn''t seem to be my illusion." Mrs. Chen looked in the direction of Mrs. Wei''s courtyard, frowned and said, "Someone was fighting, and Bai Lichen made a move. After twenty strokes, the oue is still undecided." Jiang was shocked: "What? Twenty tricks didn''t tell the winner! This, this must be some kind of perverted master? However, Big Brother and Little Six are not here" Ghost Horror went to find Ling Yun to fight and was arrested. This time, he even went to Wei Ling a little bit. The three of them were in prison. Mr. Lan came quickly: "Third sister-inw, fifth younger sibling, did you hear that too?" "Yeah!" Jiang nodded. Lan said in a cold voice: "The visitor is not kind, Xiyue is still in mother''s yard, if he catches the child and threatens the Wei family, it will be bad! Let''s go there quickly!" Bai Lichen fought hard with the killer, and Meiji was good at hidden weapons, but unfortunately she couldn''t get her hands on them at all. Finally, the two faced each other''s palms, and were severely shaken away by each other''s internal force. It''s now! Mei Ji opened the folding fan with a snap, waved in the wind, and shot out countless hidden weapons. Before it was toote, a wooden nk flew in the air, and the hidden weapons were shot at the door nk! "Who?" Meiji asked coldly. After kicking the wooden board, Mrs. Chennded firmly on the open space in front of Meiji. "woman?" Mei Ji frowned. It''s notmon for women to practice martial arts, and it''s even rarer for them to practice martial arts. She didn''t pay attention to the opponent, and shed at him. Chen did not dodge or dodge, and punched her in the palm. Meiji felt a numbness in her arm, and the strength of her entire arm was lost. She fell heavily backwards, and was about to hit the big stone behind her. Then, he waved his folding fan and shot countless hidden weapons at Chen Shi. Chen swung his gun like a shield, blocking the hidden weapons one by one. At the same time, Lan Shi and Jiang Shi also arrived. Jiang said: "Sister-inw three, you go to the yard to protect Niang and Xiyue, and leave this woman to us!" Mr. Chen thought for a while and said, "Be careful, she''s tricky." Being able to be called tricky by Mrs. Chen shows the high level of martial arts of the other party. Mr. Lan opened the nine-section whip in his hand with a snap: "Don''t worry, sister-inw San, we are just an assassin, we can handle it!" The two besieged Mei Ji, and Mrs. Chen went to Mrs. Wei''s yard. Madam Wei also came out of the house. Ping''er quickly walked over to block her: "Ma''am, don''t go there...that...that person...arrested the littledy...don''t let him arrest you too..." After Wei Xiyue was arrested, Mrs. Wei had to go there. If it was aimed at the Wei family, she would be fine as a hostage. And just as she took a step, Mrs. Chen flew towards her, with a red-tasseled gun thrust into the ground, and shended firmly in front of Mrs. Wei. Wei Qing''s face was mostly blocked by Wei Xiyue''s small head, Chen couldn''t see his appearance clearly, but Chen judged that he didn''t know martial arts, and he might even be bad at walking, otherwise he wouldn''t be in a wheelchair. But there are at least a dozen hidden weapons on this person''s wheelchair. Sure enough, he is a dangerous person! Mrs. Chen drew out his long spear, stomped on his feet, rose into the air, and stabbed the opponent''s head with a spear. She has already calcted that this angle can definitely stab him to death, and it can also avoid the opponent''s hidden weapon attack to the greatest extent. She wants to poke his dog''s head off with a single shot, and she will never miss it! Wei Qing raised his head and looked at Mrs. Chen, slightly raised the corners of his lips: "Third siblings." Chen: "...!" This person, this face, this voice Chen''s breath stagnated, and he fell down with a gun, and fell to the ground on the spot! Second Brother: Wheres Wanhou? Fang Fangzai: She is not at home, so it would be nice for you to see your daughter, and you want to see your wife. Looking for a monthly ticket for couple reunion~ Chapter 614: Warm (one more) Chapter 614: Warm (one more) Chapter 614 Warmth (one more) Wei Xiyue leaned softly in her father''s arms, showing half of her head from under the cloak, looking at Chen who was lying on the ground for some reason: "Aunt third." Mrs. Chen raised her head from the hole she had thrown with difficulty, looked at Wei Xiyue, who definitely didn''t look like being hijacked, and then at Wei Qing, who was holding Wei Xiyue, and stayed where she was in disbelief. Mrs. Wei walked down the steps in a daze, and the cold wind almost knocked her down. She came to the center of the yard step by step, not daring to go any further, as if she was afraid that all this was a dream, and if she walked too close, she would give the dream away. Woke up. She struggled to find her own voice: "Qing''er...is that you?" Wei Qing showed a smile on his weak and pale face: "It''s me, mother, I''m back." Mother, the tip of Mrs. Wei''s nose soured, and hot tears burst out of her eyes. She turned around, raised her head, and tried to force the tears back to the corners of her eyes, but the big teardrops fell down her cold cheeks like broken beads. She didn''t cry loudly, but shed tears silently. She hurriedly wiped her tears with her hands, but she wiped more and more tears. Wei Qing looked at her who had also lost too much weight, each of those tears fell on his heart like hot Luo Tie. "Mother..." He held back his throat from choking, "Youth is not filial." Mrs. Wei finally couldn''t bear it anymore, wiped away the tears all over her face, and threw herself and Wei Xiyue into her arms: "It''s good to be back... It''s good to be back..." Wei Xiyue was caught in the middle and couldn''t move, she could only roll her eyes and corrected: "It was Xiyue who nted Daddy." Wei Qing heard her Yueyan Yueyu for the second time tonight, and couldn''t help but pay attention to it. Mrs. Wei was crying terribly, but she couldn''tugh or cry because of her words. She reluctantly let go, stroked her son''s pale face, looked back at the small hole in the yard that had just been watered, and put Wei Xi Yue said that he nted his clothes on his birthday. Ie to water every day, in the morning, in the evening, and even when I wake up in the middle of the night. Wei Qing realized, no wonder when he saw her just now, she squatted on the ground with a water pot and fiddled with it, so she was watering "him". Wei Xiyue looked up at him, with a face full ofpliments. Wei Qing hugged her with one hand and her cold little feet with the other, lowered her head and smiled softly: "Xiyue is really amazing." Wei Xiyue also felt that she was very powerful. She didn''t doubt why Daddy didn''te out of the pit. Daddy must have grown when she went to fetch water, and then Daddy went outside to find her. She happilypleted the logical self-consistency, and snuggled into her father''s arms, enjoying his warmth. Mrs. Wei looked at her face full of enjoyment after her wish was fulfilled, and her heart softened. She touched her forehead and said, "Come in, it''s cold outside, Xiyue is sick." Wei Qing nodded, just now he felt that the little guy''s body was a little hot. He turned his head and looked at the ground beside him: "Third siblings, can you still get up?" As soon as these words came out, Mrs. Wei was startled, and suddenly remembered that she was busy recognizing her son and forgot about her daughter-inw. She was so ashamed that she hurried to help Mrs. Chen. click. Chen said in pain: "Mother, you stepped on my hand." Mrs. Wei: "..." Chen''s physique is strong, and he can be the most punching person under Qin Cann''s hands. It''s nothing to fall, but he''s a good man when he gets up! She stood up numbly. Wei Qing asked softly: "Third siblings, are you alright?" Mrs. Chen patted the dust and picked up the red-tasseled gun: "Oh, I''m fine, but next time you have to say something first." Wei Qing smiled and said hello, and then said: "I''m afraid there is something wrong with the fourth and fifth siblings." "Oh, I forgot about the two of them!" Wei Qing''s return can be said to have thrown everyone into disarray, whether Mrs. Wei or Mrs. Chen, he waspletely caught off guard. Mrs. Chen shed out. The fight between Mei Ji, Lan Shi, and Jiang Shi has entered the stage of madness. The weapons of the three of themThousand Machine Fan, Nine-section Whip, and Cold Light Swordwere all thrown aside, and they used the most primitive fighting movehair pulling . Mei Ji, one in each hand, shed a cross on the ground to push the two of them away. Lan Shi and Jiang Shi frantically waved their paws to pinch her. All three of them were masked out of pain by each other. Mei Ji has killed countless people, and this is the most embarrassing time she has fought with others. Lan''s and Jiang''s are not? There are so many hairs on the ground, almost all of them belong to them, okay? Mr. Chen looked at the three people who were wrestling without any image, looked startled, and persuaded without words: "Stop fighting, you are all your own." Jiang gritted his teeth and said, "Who is her own? She is clearly an assassin!" Mei Ji said coquettishly, "You are the assassin!" Mrs. Chen scratched her head and said, "Really, the fourth and fifth siblings, she is under the second brother''s subordinate. This girl, we are all the second brother''s younger siblings. If you don''t believe me, you can ask the second brother yourself." Jiang held back the pain in her scalp and tried her best to squeeze Meiji: "Sister-inw, don''t lie, how could she be under Brother Second? I''ve never seen her by Brother Brother''s sidewait, sister-inw, what did you just say?" ? Mrs. Chen let out a sigh, and said calmly: "I said, let you ask the second brother yourself, the second brother is back, and he is in mother''s yard." Jiang and Lan decisively let go. "Aww" The two were pped by Meiji again. Meiji''s revenge, never overnight! Mr. Chen looked at the shadow of swords and swords on the roof: "Bailichen, stop fighting too." Bai Lichen withdrew his sword. The killer also received the knife. Bai Lichen said indifferently: "Let''s stop here for today, and continue next time." The killer said nkly: "I will apany you to the end." Mrs. Wei wanted to push Wei Qing''s wheelchair in, but the threshold was too high to push it up. Wei Qing said: "Mother, there are wooden boards below." Mrs. Wei realized that he was referring to the underside of the wheelchair. She knelt down and took out the wooden board, unfolded it andid it on the threshold. "Let mee, ma''am!" Ping''er hurriedly said. "No, I''ll do it." Mrs. Wei insisted on pushing Wei Qing''s wheelchair into Wei Xiyue''s room. Mrs. Wei really wanted to ask what happened to his leg, but she held back in front of Wei Xiyue. There is charcoal burning in the house, which is warmer than outside. Ping''er brought a cloak for Mrs. Wei, and Mrs. Wei put the cloak on, and said to Wei Qing: "It''s toote, let''s not disturb your grandmother tonight, and see her tomorrow morning." "Okay." Wei Qing responded. Wei Xiyuey in Wei Qing''s arms and refused toe down. Mrs. Wei had nothing to do with her, so she had to ask Ping''er to fetch water to wipe her dirty face and hands. With a flick of her little head, she threw herself into Wei Qing''s arms. Mrs. Weiughed angrily: "As soon as Daddy came back, you yed a petty temper. I have never seen you like this before." Wei Qing smiled and took the towel over, and wiped the mud on Wei Xiyue''s cheeks and hands carefully. After wiping her hands and face, she wiped her little feet. Wei Xiyue didn''t feel sleepy at all, and looked at him with wide watery eyes. Wei Qing gently pressed his forehead to hers. He left her at such a young age, he was afraid that she would forget him, how afraid that she would no longer be close to him when they met again. Wei Xiyue is a quiet child most of the time, she can''t dance and jump around the room, she doesn''t even have much words. She just sat on Wei Qing''sp, her small body leaned against his chest, and she raised her little feet up and down. "Mother, where''s Houhou?" He asked. Chapter 615: Husband and wife meet (two more) Chapter 615: Husband and wife meet (two more) Chapter 615 Husband and wife meet (second update) Mrs. Wei sighed: "My mother-inw passed away a while ago, and my father-inw is also getting old, and his body is not as good as before. Her elder brother went to run errands instead of my father-inw. It seems that it was a mess. I asked her what was going on, and she didn''t agree. Said. She went there tonight and will probablye back tomorrow morning. By the way, where are Xiaoqi and Xiaoxiao? Are you with them, or" Wei Qing smiled and said, "We came back together. Dahu and the others are still young, so the carriage should not be too bumpy. They should be arriving soon." The moon is dark and the wind is high, beside a certain official road. The three little ones squatted on the ground with their butts naked, grabbing the pebbles in front of them with their little hands. Wei Ting stood behind them expressionlessly, looking down at the three little boys: "Are you going to stop?" Ive been squatting here for a quarter of an hour, the wind is so strong, are you iron asses? "Pull." Dahu said. However, it just doesn''t pull. Wei Ting said coldly: "Get up!" Xiaohu yed with the dogtail grass in his hand and said: "I can''t get up, I have to pull Qiuqiu." Wei Ting: I think you deserve a beating! The three of them slept all the way during the day, but at night they were more energetic, not sleepy at all, and they could act like demons. Wei Ting said sternly: "Er Hu, get up." Erhu is the best-behaved one, let''s start with him. Unexpectedly, the two tigers asked, "Why don''t you let the big tiger and the little tiger get up?" Wei Ting snorted coldly: "Can''t you get up? Okay, you just squat here, and your mother and I will leave first." Little Tiger chirped and said, "Mother won''t go nine (go) first! Daddy nine (go)!" Little bastard, you''ve bewless, believe it or not, I''ll wake your mother up? Wei Ting narrowed his eyes dangerously, and immediately lifted the three little guys up, pulled up their pants one by one, and stuffed them into the carriage. "Ah Fu, let''s go." "Yes, master." Unexpectedly, before the carriage had gone a few steps, Xiaohu called out, "I need to pee." Wei Ting will not be fooled by him: "Go back and pee again." Xiaohu covered his crotch: "I can''t hold it in anymore." Wei Ting nced at the sleeping Su Xiaoxiao, not wanting to be woken up by a few cubs, took a deep breath, suppressed the raging anger in his body, and said to Ah Fu: "Stop." Ah Fu parked the carriage beside the official road. Wei Ting took Xiaohu out of the carriage. Xiaohu pissed... just a little bit. Wei Ting: Is this why you can''t hold back? The father and son sat back in the carriage. Wei Ting wondered what would happen now, Erhu tugged on his sleeve: "Daddy, Erhu also wants to pee." Wei Ting: Why didnt you say that just now? ! In this room, Wei Ting was tossed into mes by the three little ones, and Li Wan on the other side also encountered a wave of troubles. It wasn''t what she told her mother-inw. Her brother partnered with someone to do business and let the other party cheat him. All the belongings of the Li family, including her father''s coffin, were lost. Not to mention that, the money is gone, you can earn it again, the problem is that you still owe a huge debt, and the three sisters-inw in the family cried, made trouble, and hanged themselves. But now, what else can this family divide? Only the debt remains. The sister-inw of the Li family asked the Wei family to borrow money, but was severely reprimanded by Li Wan''s elder brother: "The Wei family has helped us enough, don''t trouble my sister anymore!" Li Wan''s father was a subordinate of Lord Wu An. When he was young, he followed Lord Wu An to conquer the north and south. Later, he was injured and left a disease. The Li family is also considered to be a general for several generations, and their reputation in the army is not small, but they are too clean and honest. To put it bluntly, they dont know how to get money from the court. over here. Li Wan''s mother is a smart woman, who has managed the shop very well these years, but it''s a pity that only Li Wan in the whole family follows her, and the three sons are not suitable for business. No, she has only left for two months, and the family''s business has been miserable. The sister-inw of the Li family cried: "But...if we don''t pay the money tomorrow...our shop...and this house...all will be paid to them..." Li Wan went to the other party''s shop that night. "Liu Wuye, Qin Sanye, please stay safe." In the wing room, two fat middle-aged men looked at Li Wan at the door. Li Wan married into the Wei family at the age of sixteen, and gave birth to Wei Xiyue at the age of seventeen. Now she is only twenty-four. She is at the age of beauty and beauty. In addition, she has practiced martial arts all the year round, and her figure is flexible and powerful. There was a tinge of heroism in her tenderness, the two of them had seen too many beauties who were weak and Fufeng, and when they suddenly saw Li Wan, their eyes lit up. Li Wan automatically ignored the greasy eyes of the two, and exined her reason foring. Qin Sanye smiled: "So, your Li family wants to renege on their debts?" Li Wan said coldly: "You guys teamed up to cheat my brother, I didn''t go to the government to sue you, it was already the best of humanity." Qin Sanye said: "It is written in ck and white that I bought your materials at a price three times higher than the market price. You must ship the goods within three months, or you will pay me ten times the price. You just go The government sued me, and I was justified! Who cheated you? Right? At the beginning, your brother signed it himself. I didnt put a knife on his neck. I asked him several times, is it really possible to confess More? If it doesnt work, less will do, your brother himself said its fine! Faced with three times the high selling price, who would not be tempted? Her brother was so stupid that he didn''t see the tricks in it. They bought the Li family''s fabrics at three times the market price, but secretly bought out the silk and mulberry hemp that were supplied to the Li family at twice the price. goods. So they can earn a sky-highpensation. Although the methods are dirty, as they said, her brother signed the letter and her brother agreed to the order. If you really report it to the government, the government will not ept it. "Do you know who I am?" Li Wan asked. Qin Sanye smiled and said: "I know, the second youngdy of the Wei family, Wei Eng''s widow, so what? Isn''t your man dead? Is it possible that he can still jump out to support you? General Wei is not in Xidu anymore, you guys The Wei family doesn''t even have a man to support the scene, do you really think I''m afraid?" Li Wan said: "So you think so." Liu Wuye smiled and picked up a ss of wine and walked towards Li Wan: "Actually, it''s okay to give us a little more time. You drink this ss of wine. I''ll make the decision. I''ll give you a three-day grace period. If you can drink two sses , then lets allow six days, how many days of grace, it depends on how many sses you can drink tonight, do you think this deal is a good deal? As he spoke, the salty pig''s hand touched Li Wan''s buttocks. Li Wan sped his wrist, snatched his wine ss, threw him to the ground with one move, and poured the whole ss of wine on his face unceremoniously. Master Qin stood up abruptly: "Stinky bitch! Don''t be ashamed! Come on! Come on!" A group of powerful guards rushed in. This group of people are not ordinary thugs, they are all well-trained, and they are no worse than Lian Jiazi in the military camp. "Catch her for me and tie her up! I''m going to have a taste of the widow of the Wei family tonight!" After finishing speaking arrogantly, Qin Sanye looked at Li Wan on the opposite side with a lewd smile, "The man has been dead for so many years. Is the emptiness broken? Don''t be afraid, Master Qin will love you tonight!" The guard mmed the door shut and rushed towards Li Wan. Li Wan is no problem dealing with three or four, but five or six can get away with it, and more than ten is a bit outnumbered, not to mention the door is closed. Seeing the situation take a turn for the worse, something unexpected happened. With a bang, the door was kicked open, and a terrifying shadow came in, knocking down everyone with one move. The people didn''t even see how he made the move, and all the guards in the room fell down. Third Master Qin and Fifth Master Liu were dumbfounded. Fifth Master Liu got up and stood next to Third Master Qin, and the two stared nkly at the open door. A wheelchair was slowly pushed in. Sitting on the wheelchair was a man in a white cloak. He was wearing a half-face silver mask, revealing a pair of cold eyes. Under the mask, light-colored lips were pursed . It was obvious that he was not happy. The charming girl pushing the wheelchair sneered: "So many stinky men bully a woman, shameless!" The killer asked: "Sir, how to deal with it?" Wei Qing''s thin lips parted lightly: "Broken arm, throw it out." "Yes!" The killer pulls up the screen, the scene is too bloody, it shouldn''t stain the eyes of Mr. The voice of Liu Wuye came from behind the screen: "You, you stop! Do you know who we are? We are... ah" Li Wan''s heart felt terrified, she swore that it was the most miserable scream she had ever heard. She stared nkly at the man in the wheelchair. "I''ll go there by myself." Wei Qing said. "Oh." Mei Ji let go of her hand. Wei Qing pushed the wheelchair, slowly came to Li Wan, looked up at her with a smile. Li Wan never took her eyes off him from the moment he entered the door. She saw the wheelchair under him from the mask on his face, from his thin jaw, saw his skeletal wrist Four years ago, my husband said to her in the shop: "You pick up the jewelry first, and I will pick you upter." His departure is a farewell to life and death. Li Wan''s eyes sparkled, she raised her hand, and slowly took off his mask. He smiled lightly: "Wu Hou, I''m here to pick you up and go home." Little Fat Chapter Chapter 616: Meet the grandparents (three shifts) Chapter 616: Meet the grandparents (three shifts) Chapter 616 Meeting Grandfather and Grandson (Third Watch) She waited so long for this sentence, so long that she thought she would never hear it again in her life. If there is such a day, it must be on the road to Huangquan. She looked at the man who appeared in front of her in disbelief. The grievances she dared not have in the past four years, together with the day-to-day longing and the pain of losing her husband, all turned into tears at this moment. He rushed out. She suddenly slumped on the ground, sobbing: "Why did youe back... Do you know how hard Xiyue and I waited for you..." Guilt shed in Wei Qing''s eyes, and he patted her head lightly: "Sorry, I''mte." Li Wan was so angry that she cried and punched him on the shoulder. Mei Ji widened her eyes and stepped forward to stop her, but was pinched away by the killer. She fluttered her hands and feet: "What are you doing? Let me down! Didn''t you see her do something to Mr.?" The killer carried her down the stairs nkly. Li Wan cried for a long time, as if she wanted to vent all the emotions that had been suppressed for four years. A guard woke up in a daze in the middle of the process. He looked around and knocked himself out again very wisely. Li Wan was almost crying, Wei Qing took out a handkerchief and wiped away the tears on her face. She looked down at her overly in clothes, and said with some embarrassment: "I don''t usually look like this." Wei Qing smiled: "You look good in anything you wear." A trace of shyness shed across Li Wan''s eyes. She was too thin-skinned to continue on this topic, so she changed the subject and asked, "Where have you been all these years? When did you return to Beijing? How did you find this ce?" Wei Qing said patiently: "I''m in the Western Jin Dynasty. I just returned to the capital at night. I just went to Li''s house. My elder brother said that you came to Biyun Tower." Li Wan whispered: "I was careless tonight, I will be more careful next time." Wei Qing said: "It''s no wonder you, the two of them have had business dealings with the Li family, right?" Li Wan nodded: "When my mother was alive, I did a few business deals with them. The rtionship is not too close, but it can be regarded as a little friendship." Otherwise, her brother would not be easily fooled, and she would note to the door alone. Wei Qing said: "Officer Xiao Qi has just been reinstated, and he is being valued by Emperor Jingxuan. Even if he is no longer in the capital, few people have the courage to provoke the Wei family. Now that you have reported your identity, they dare to plot against you. Its not as simple as it seems. Li Wan frowned and said, "You mean there is someone behind them?" Wei Qing analyzed: "At least there is a backer, and this backer is not small, and can challenge the Wei family." Li Wan was taken aback. A gleam of coldness shed across Wei Qing''s eyes: "It seems that a lot of things have happened in the capital during the past few months when Xiao Qi left." Someone wants to touch the Wei family again. Four years ago, the Wei family was almost destroyed, and now he will never let the tragedy happen again. Thoughts shed across his mind, he saw Li Wan''s face was silent, he suppressed the murderous look in his eyes, and said with a smile, "Why didn''t you talk? Did I scare you?" Li Wan pursed her lips, and asked angrily, "The girl who pushed you in just now... who is it?" Wei Qing smiled: "Are you jealous?" Li Wan didn''t speak. Wei Qing said amusedly: "I look like this, even if I want to find a girl, I can''t." Li Wan''s eyes fell on his legs, and she couldn''t hide her worry and said: "Your legs..." Wei Qing sighed: "It hurts a bit." But he said that after Bai Lichen confirmed Wei Qing''s identity, he didn''t go back to his yard immediately, but went out of the mansion. No one knew what he was doing, half an hourter, he returned to Wei''s house, went to the yard of Old Madam Wei, and stayed by the old Madam Wei''s bed. Nurse Li came over to cover Old Madam Wei with a nket in the middle of the night. Seeing a white figure sitting there, she almost thought she had seen a ghost! When it was daylight, Mrs. Wei finally woke up. She saw Bai Lichen sitting on the stool, but she was not frightened, but asked strangely: "Did the assassinest night?" Otherwise, why did you stay by her bed? Bai Lichen folded his arms: "No, it''s a misunderstanding." What does this say, is it true or not? Old Madam Wei asked: "Then what are you doing here?" Bai Lichen said: "The Seventh Young Master, the Seventh Young Madam, and the three young masters are back." Not long after Wei Qing went to find Li Wan, the carriages of several people also entered the mansion, Wei Ting was ashamed, as if he had been punched a hundred times, the three little ones jumped around vigorously in the middle of the night, and fell asleep at dawn. Old Madam Wei was so worried about it that she couldn''t believe it for a moment: "You''re really back?" Bai Lichen said: "I also brought back the second young master." Old Madam Wei said in a daze, "Say it again, who did you bring back?" Bai Lichen said: "Second Young Master, Wei Qing." Old Madam Wei threw off the quilt. Bai Lichen pressed the bamboo hat: "Don''t worry, everything has been prepared for you." He stands up and steps aside. Old Madam Wei found that the table was full of bottles and jars of white silk, daggers, bricks, hammers, and poisons such as "Crane Dinghong", "Arsenic", and "Wubuchuanchangsan". These are more than the guys who deal with Ghost Horror and Wei Yanbined. Old Madam Wei''s mouth twitched: "...It doesn''t have to be." "Which one do you want to use?" Bai Lichen seemed to be very familiar with the process of Mrs. Wei. Mrs. Wei gave him an angry look: "I don''t need any of them! The second child is the most sensible and obedient child in the family. If there is only one of the seven who will never bother me, it must be the second child. You say you can deal with these things." What are you doing?" Nanny Li opened the curtain excitedly and came in: "Old Madam, the Second Young Master is here!" Old Madam Wei rushed over, grabbed a bottle of red syrup and poured it into his mouth. By the time Li Wan pushed Wei Qing into the room, she was already lying back on the bed, her expression painful and dying, with shocking "blood" flowing from the corner of her mouth. She turned her head extremely slowly, and stretched out her hand tremblingly towards Wei Qing who was in the wheelchair, with a weak expression on her face: "Qing''er... Grandma is looking forward to you back... If youe one stepter... Grandma won''t see you It''s gone... Grandma''s wish is fulfilled... You can go to see your grandfather and the others with peace of mind... But if you don''t want to part with grandma... grandma can stay for a while..." Wei Qing: "..." Bailichen: "..." In the yamen, Ling Yun, Gui Bu, and Wei Ling who had been imprisoned for two days were suddenly released. The three of them were a little confused. Its not the first time theyve been in prison. The family never redeemed them with money. What happened today? The three of them looked at Su Xiaoxiao outside the door together. "Huh? Xiao Xiao is back? So Xiao Qi is back too?" Wei Ling almost cried, "Finally someone with conscience found out and came to redeem us." Su Xiaoxiao put her hands in her arms and shook her head: "It''s not me." Mei Ji jumped off the carriage behind Su Xiaoxiao, waved at Gui Bu and smiled: "Big man, we meet again!" In fact, this chapter was finished in the afternoon, and I have been afraid to post it, fearing that it is a daily routine, and everyone will feel that the plot is not progressing fast enough. Sometimes it''s not that I don''t want to add updates, but I''m worried that you don''t like it. Today is also more than 7,000 words, a day of hard work. Chapter 617: A family reunion (one more) Chapter 617: A family reunion (one more) Chapter 617 A family reunion (one more) It didn''t take Gui Ji a lot of effort to recognize her. Before he came to the capital to carry out the task of assassinating Nn Yun, he went to Feiyue Theater to investigate his past. Otherwise, he would not have known that he was Wei Chen before recovering his memory. He didn''t understand why the owner of Feiyue Theater in the Western Jin Dynasty came to Dazhou? Still with Qin Su? There were too many doubts in his heart, but he held back because there were many people outside the yamen. Wei Ling asked in a low voice: "Brother, do you know her?" Gui Ji said calmly: "I''ve seen it once or twice, and besides, I''m not your elder brother." Wei Ling was numb to thest sentence. The two of them were talking, and Meiji suddenly yelled: "Nn Yun? It''s really... Where in the world do we not meet?" Ling Yun didn''t answer, turned around and left. Wei Ling was even more puzzled: "Ling Yun also knows her?" What is the background of this woman? Mei Ji didn''t care about Nn Yun''s indifference, she turned around and smiled at the two of them: "Young masters, please get in the carriage, my husband is waiting for you at home." The two looked at Su Xiaoxiao, Su Xiaoxiao said, "Get in the car." The four of them got into the carriage, and the carriage came all the way to the door of Wei''s house. Mei Ji jumped off the carriage: "It''s here!" Wei Ling said: "This is me... this is the Wei family!" Mei Ji smiled charmingly: "That''s right, go in and meet my son!" Wei Ling murmured strangely: "Could it be Xiao Qi?" Su Xiaoxiao and Mei Ji walked ahead, heading for the courtyard of Old Madam Wei. Gui Ji took a deep look at the two of them, but said nothing. When he and Wei Ling followed Su Xiaoxiao and Meiji into the room, they saw the extra man in the room. He was sitting in a cold wheelchair, with his back facing the direction of the door, Mrs. Wei was holding his hand and talking. Gui Ji and Wei Ling tugged their hearts at the same time. Old Madam Wei saw the two of them, raised her head and said, "You are back." The man in the wheelchair turned his head. Gui Bu and Wei Ling were stunned. Wei Ling eximed: "Second, second brother?" Gui Ji had a little guess just now, but when he actually saw it, the shock in his heart was still not small. Wei Qing was also shocked. He has already met his eldest brother, and he knows that his eldest brother is still alive. But Wei Ting didn''t tell him that Xiao Liu was also alive. Thats right, even though Wei Yan wore a mask and his voice changed, Wei Qing still recognized him at a nce. This is Xiao Liu who always sneaks into his bed in the middle of the night, saying that he is afraid of thunder. Wei Ting opened the curtain and came in, nced at the three elder brothers who were all stunned in the room, and said, "Big brother, second brother, sixth brother, you are all here! Today is the second brother who redeemed you!" Wei Qing clenched his fists: "Why didn''t you tell me that Xiao Liu is still alive?" Wei Ting raised his eyebrows and said, "Who made you deny me?" Wei Qing gritted her teeth, it''s fine, Wei Xichao, your skin is itchy again. At this time, Li Wan and the others came over after their martial artspetition. Wei Qing looked at Mrs. Chen and smiled slightly: "Third brother and sister, can I ask you for a favor?" Chen nodded: "Yes, second brother, please tell me!" Wei Qing smiled and said, "Hit up Xiao Qi for me." Wei Ting: "...!" Brothers meet, naturally there are endless things to say, but about the experiences of those years, the three of them only have a few words. Actually, they don''t say anything, but they know each other well. Three people sat in the room. "So, you have seen me already?" Gui Bu said to Wei Qing. Wei Qing said: "It''s not too early. I didn''t know that my elder brother was still alive, and I didn''t know that my elder brother came to the Western Jin Dynasty. I recognized my elder brother because I came to Feiyue Theater to find out about my past. My elder brother has lost his memory and doesn''t remember me. I didnt go to meet my elder brother. Gui Bu suddenly realized: "Let me tell you, why are you so well-informed about the news about Feiyue Theater? I checked my own past and found out in just three days." Wei Ling curled his lips: "Why do you answer the second brother''s elder brother, but you should not call me elder brother?" Ghost Horror: "Shut up." He looked at Wei Qing: "What''s the matter with your legs?" Wei Ling also said: "Yeah, second brother, what''s wrong with your legs? I just asked Xiao Xiao, and she said that you didn''t go back to Dazhou because you need medicinal materials from the Western Jin Dynasty Pce every month. What kind of disease do you have? " Wei Qingyun smiled lightly: "It''s nothing, I identally fell into the cold pool, I fell into a cold syndrome, and I took medicine." Wei Ling said distressedly: "I only ate the first half of the prescription, and there is still half left?" This was not revealed by Su Xiaoxiao, it was Meiji who told them. Wei Qing smiled without saying a word. Gui Ji asked, "Which two medicines are missing?" "Snond Gastrodia and snake bone flower." Wei Qing smiled, "It''s okay, there is still a lot of time." If I cane back alive to see you, I have nothing else to ask for. Wei Ling said in a low voice: "Why is it so long? After taking the first half of the prescription, you can only live for half a year. It took you two months on the way back, and there are only four months left..." Outside the window, Li Wan, Chen Shi, Lan Shi, and Jiang Shi all heard the conversation in the room. It turned out that Wei Qing hadn''te back these past few years, not because he didn''t want to, but because he couldn''t. Once a month, it took more than a month from the Western Jin Dynasty to the Great Zhou Dynasty, and he might die from poisoning halfway. Although he can temporarily leave the Western Jin Dynasty, he only has four months to live. The family members who were finally found back, are you going to leave them again? Regarding the search for medicine, Wei Qing didn''t tell Mrs. Wei, if one day he really left, his grandmother would think that he just returned to the Western Jin Dynasty. On the other side, the Western Jin mission also returned to the capital. The old Hou Ye and Su Yuan first went to the imperial study to meet Emperor Jingxuan, and reported the situation of the mission to the Western Jin Dynasty. Lao Hou Ye reported: "The marriage went smoothly, and Princess Lingxi was named a concubine. In addition, the Western Jin Emperor withdrew a checkpoint on the border and agreed to open a market on the border. Merchants from the two countries canmunicate with each other." Emperor Jingxuan picked up a memorial and asked, "Didn''t Qin Su and Wei Ting go to treat the Xiaojun King? What''s the matter?" Old Hou Ye bowed his hands and bowed: "The little prince has recovered." Emperor Jingxuan put down the notebook in his hand: "I heard that he had smallpox, but can your grandniece also be cured of smallpox?" It seems that His Majesty has summoned other envoys of the Great Zhou Dynasty before summoning them. Su Yuan''s expression remained unchanged. Old Lord Hou replied: "Replying to Your Majesty, the little girl has indeed cured the smallpox of the little prince." Emperor Jingxuan said again: "I also heard that Mr. Zhuge from the Western Jin Dynasty lived in Wei''s house?" Su Yuan secretly exchanged nces with Old Hou Ye. Old Lord Hou smiled and said: "Ah, Mr. Zhuge suffers from a leg disease, which cannot be cured in a day. The minister''s grand-niece and grand-niece and son-inw cannot stay in the Western Jin Dynasty all the time, so they can only bring him back to Da Zhou for treatment." The implication is that people are only here to treat illnesses, not to be an envoy to Da Zhou. Emperor Jingxuan smiled: "Really? Since you are a distinguished guest from the Western Jin Dynasty, you can''t neglect it. Let Mr. Zhuge enter the pce with Wei Ting and Qin Su tomorrow. I''d like to host a banquet for you!" Sorry sorry, there were too many yesterday, and today''s one is a bitte. P.S. I just checked it out, and its 7 votes short of 100, lets break one! I love you, good night~ Chapter 618: Im very spoiled (second update) Chapter 618: I''m very spoiled (second update) Chapter 618 I''m very spoiled (second update) Coming out of the pce, the two boarded the carriage back home. Su Yuan opened the curtain and looked to make sure no one was staring at them. Fang asked, "Father, what do you think?" The old Hou Ye said calmly: "Sooner orter, you also saw that day, almost all the powerful and powerful people in Xidu came to see Zhuge Qing off. He had the permission of the Western Jin Emperor, and he came to Dazhou for treatment in a fair manner. , the news cannot be concealed." Su Yuan said with emotion: "Our Majesty really does not let go of any chance to make friends with the Western Jin Dynasty." Old Hou Ye was not surprised: "The Great Zhou and the Northern Yan fought fiercely, and the position of the Western Jin Dynasty is very important." Su Yuan couldn''t help but said with some concern: "But Zhuge Qing is Wei Qing, if he enters the pce, will he be recognized by His Majesty?" His Majesty has always been afraid of the Wei family, if he knew that Wei Eng had be Zhuge Qing, the number one counselor in the Western Capital, I don''t know how he would feel. Old Master Hou thought for a while, and said: "Wei Qing is not the Wei Qing of the past, and the Wei family is not the Wei family of the past, so it won''t be so easy to be manipted by His Majesty. It''s gettingte, go back to the mansion first, and go to the Wei family to pick him up tomorrow." small." Su Yuan said: "Yes, father." At the Wei family, Wei Ting was beaten up by the third sister-inw. He was lying on the bed at this time, and Su Xiaoxiao took the golden sore medicine and rubbed it on him. Looking at the bruises on Wei Ting''s shoulders and back, Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling: "Third sister-inw is really ruthless." Fortunately, she didn''t act as a sandbag for the third sister-inw. Wei Ting snorted: "You only know that I was beaten to death." While rubbing the medicine on him, Su Xiaoxiao said, "Isn''t that an exaggeration, the third sister-inw has only been married for a few years?" Wei Ting said: "Eldest brother got married early. He got married at the age of eighteen. This year is the twelfth year. The second brother got marriedte and got married in the same year as the third brother. One year and the end of the year, after counting, the third sister-inw also lived together for seven years. , Eight years." "How old is the second brother?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. "Two years younger than elder brother." Wei Ting said. Su Xiaoxiao said: "But the second brother seems to be in his early twenties." Wei Ting said: "The appearance of the Wei family is very good." Su Xiaoxiao: "You just want to praise yourself for being handsome?" But Wei Ting didn''t talk big, the Wei family is indeed handsome, even the tattooed ghosts on the face still can''t hide the handsomeness of the facial features. The Wei family has good genes, and his son is handsome and capable. "By the way, when will Xiao Heie back?" "Xiao Hei?" Wei Ting realized that she was referring to Yu Chixiu. That guy is always dressed in ck, and asionally wears a ck hat, which is also appropriate. The reason why I didnt take Captain Chixiu with me when I went to the Western Jin Dynasty was because Wei Ting sent him to Qingzhou to hand over some relics of King Nanyang to Mrs. Huijue. Logically speaking, it is time to go back. After all, Qingzhou is not far away, and we will arrive in a month at a fast pace. "Let''s go to find Yuniang." Su Xiaoxiao said, "Forget it, don''t count on him, I will go to Xiaobai to inquire about medicinal materials." Wei Ting asked strangely: "Who is Xiaobai?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "Bailichen." Wei Ting: "...Hisslighten up." "Now that you know it hurts, why did you go earlier?" "It''s as if I''m the only one who lied to my second brother." "Second Brother is reluctant to beat me up again!" That''s... beat me with your share. After wiping the bruise on his back, Su Xiaoxiao asked him to turn around, only to find that there was also a bruise at the corner of his mouth, and asked involuntarily, "Isn''t sister-inw San not pping her face?" Wei Ting whispered: "I fell it myself." Su Xiaoxiao: "..." What kind of luck are you doing? The three little ones have been away for a few months, and Mrs. Wei misses him so much that she will weld the three little ones to her own side tonight. Su Xiaoxiao and Wei Ting ushered in their long-lost two-person world. After washing, the twoy on the soft bed, covered with their own quilts. It was still midsummer when I left, and it was already severe winter when I came back. Su Xiaoxiao is no longer the two-hundred-pound Su fat girl she used to be, and she doesn''t carry the cold so much anymore. She fell asleep for a while and was a little cold, so she sat up. Wei Ting nced at her: "What are you doing?" "I''m going to get the quilt." As soon as she finished speaking, Wei Ting pushed her back on the bed. With a big hand, Wei Ting divided his quilt in half and covered her quilt. "Still cold?" he asked. "Huh?" Su Xiaoxiao didn''t react for a while. Wei Ting hugged him directly, and wrapped him into his hot embrace. Su Xiaoxiao blinked. Wei Ting closed his eyes and said, "Don''t worry, don''t do anything else." After driving for so many days, Su Xiaoxiao is indeed a little tired, and he has good physical strength, so she might not be able to bear anything. But she is also a little surprised that he is so disciplined all of a sudden. As if guessing her doubts, Wei Ting said softly: "Didn''t you say that you should take your time?" Su Xiaoxiao wondered, "When did I say that?" Wei Ting said seriously: "You drank too much that time with Shen Erye." Su Xiaoxiao said seriously: "I only took one sip." The energy after drinking was strong, and it didn''t show at the time, and when I returned to the inn, I was dizzy, and I couldn''t remember what I said. Wei Ting hugged her, and didn''t put his hands where they shouldn''t be: "Until Ipletely get your heart, I won''t force you again." Su Xiaoxiao: What did I say to make you feel so stimted? Did you misunderstand my words? Su Xiaoxiao coughed lightly: "Then, can I touch my abdominal muscles?" Wei Ting: "..." Su Xiaoxiaoy in his arms, found afortable position, pressed his firm chest muscles with chubby hands, and fell asleep sweetly. Wei Ting listened to her even little snoring,ughed amusedly, bowed his head and kissed her, then closed his eyes and fell asleep. The next day, just before dawn, people came to the pce to convey the will of Emperor Jingxuan. Emperor Jingxuan held a small banquet in the pce for the Wei family and Zhuge Qing, a distinguished guest from the Western Jin Dynasty. Emperor Jingxuan originally only nned to let Wei Ting and Su Xiaoxiao enter the pce, but changed his mind after one night and invited the entire Wei family. It seems that Emperor Jingxuan didn''t want to give Zhuge Qing a chance to refuse, after all, the whole family went But if he doesn''t go alone, it seems awkward no matter what. "Second brother, are you going?" Wei Ling asked Wei Qing. Wei Qing just got up and is sitting in a wheelchair picking out a table of rattles, all of which he brought back from the Western Jin Dynasty. He didn''t answer right away, but took out a brocade box from a pile of neatly arranged rattles and handed it to Li Wan. Li Wan opened the brocade box and saw that it was a purple gemstone red gold walking rocker with exquisite workmanship, sparkling brilliance and iparable brilliance. Some thoughts can be put on the bright side, but some can''t. Mei Ji and A Yuan have only seen him ying with the rattle, but they never knew that he had always treasured a golden step. "This is-" Wei Qing smiled: "Give it to Wanhou, do you like it?" Li Wan blushed shyly. Wei Ling: Am I a little redundant? Wei Qing continued to choose the rattle: "The rattle is for Xiyue, I don''t know which one she likes." Li Wanughed dryly: "Xiyue is getting older, she doesn''t like ying rattle anymore." Wei Qing asked: "Then what does he like to y?" Li Wan thought for a while: "Little Tiger." Wei Qing: "..." Wei Ling tried his best to gain a sense of presence, andy down on the rattle, so that his brother could only see him: "Okay, okay, I will talk about the giftter, I can''t escape anyway, are you going to the banquet?" Wei Qing looked at Li Wan: "Would you like to go?" "Me?" Li Wan was stunned, she wanted to go out with her husband in a fair manner, and tell everyone that her husband was not dead and Xiyue had a child with a father, but would this be too extravagant? Wei Qing put down the rattle: "Then go." Emperor Jingxuan: Why do I feel the chill on my back? There is one more Chapter 619: Slap in the face (three shifts) Chapter 619: p in the face (three shifts) Chapter 619 p in the face (third watch) For this pce banquet, Wei Ting and Su Xiaoxiao must go. Wei Ting is an official of the imperial court and cannot resist the order, and Su Xiaoxiao has half an official position in the Imperial Hospital. Su Xiaoxiao was fully dressed, and nned to ask Wei Ting to go to her grandmother''s side to ask her if she would go, but when she turned her head and saw Wei Ting who had been beaten seventeen or eight times, she couldn''t help asking: "Are you there again?" Did the third sister-inw beat me up? Or did my grandfathere over?" Qin Cann beat the sandbag mercilessly. "No." Wei Ting said with a dark face. "Then why do you..." Su Xiaoxiao approached him, staring at his face carefully, "Did you not sleep well?" Wei Ting asked coldly: "Do you know that you sleep very irregrly?" "Do I have it? Did I steal your quilt?" Su Xiaoxiao expressed doubts. "You..." Wei Ting hesitated to speak, it would be fine if he just grabbed a quilt. How much effort did he have to resist eating her up? Fortunately, she did everything to him all night, touching what should be done and what should not be touched, all over and over again! How does this make people sleep? ! He clenched his fists: "From now on, you sleep better! Under the waist...don''t touch!" Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes swept across his body, only she knew what kind of top-notch body was hidden under these heavy clothes that made women scream. She raised her eyebrows meaningfully: "Oh." The two went to Mrs. Wei''s side. Old Madam Wei has just changed into her travel clothes, and it looks like she is about to enter the pce. The three little tigers also went. Su Xiaoxiao changed the appearance of the three little bean dings a little bit, and changed into the same way as when he went to the pcest time. Zhuge Qing put on a mask. Gui Ji and Wei Ling will not go, they have a more important task, go out to find out the whereabouts of the two herbs. "Brother." Before leaving, Su Xiaoxiao took a letter to him, "Please give this letter to Ling Yun." This was what Mo Xie asked her to bring to Ling Yun. Gui Ji asked, "Why didn''t you give it yesterday?" Su Xiaoxiao said without changing her face: "The letter is in the box, and I just packed it out today." The truth is that she put the letter in the pharmacy, and the pharmacy was not working from time to time, so she only let her in this morning. Gui Bu frowned, he didn''t want to deliver a letter to Ling Yun. Su Xiaoxiao reminded: "Also, elder brother, you must not fight Ling Yun. If you are put in prison again, you will dy finding medicine for second brother." These words hit Gui Ji''s deathbed. "Understood, when the medicine is found, I will take his life!" Ghost Horror called Shangwei Ling together. Wei Ling took a step to the side: "I don''t want it, I''m afraid that you will put me in jail again, brother." Ghost terror: "..." Ghost Horror went to Lihua Lane alone. Ling Yun said angrily: "It''s only been a day, why are you here again?" A month of 30 days, 27 days in the cell, Ling Yun has never been so speechless in his life. "Just send a letter." Gui Bu put the letter on the stone table, resisted the urge toplete the task, and walked away without looking back. Ling Yun looked at a faint peony imprint on the corner of the envelope, and frowned slightly. Old Madam Wei led the crowd out of the mansion, and got into the carriage entering the pce. She shares a carriage with Chen, Lan, and Jiang, the children share a carriage with Li Wan, Wei Qing shares a carriage with Mei Ji, and Killer, and A Yuan is the driver. Lao Houye and Su Yuan also came over, and Su Xiaoxiao and Wei Ting got into his carriage. Emperor Jingxuan mainly hosted the Wei family and Zhuge Qing, but Laohou and Su Yuan, as envoys of the Great Zhou Dynasty who had dealt with Zhuge Qing all the way, were also present. A lot of things happened during their absence in the capital. There are two happy events. One is that the fourth cousin Su Xuan won the provincial examination in August. Not only that, he also became Jie Yuan with the first ce. The second happy event is Su Mo''s promotion. Floods in the southwest caused riots. Su Mo went south under the order and made great achievements in quelling the chaos. After returning to Beijing, he was named the fourth-rank general Pingnan. Along with him to quell the chaos was the eldest prince Xiao Duye, who was made king of Liang. Su Xiaoxiao curled her lips: "What is he doing? It''s all because of the big cousin who charged ahead, he took the credit." Su Yuan smiled: "The royal family is like this. When you want to give credit to a prince, it is enough to send him to the battlefield, and sit in the tent and wait for the general to make meritorious service." Su Xiaoxiao thought of the heir of the Western Jin Dynasty, and suddenly understood the reason why the Western Jin Dynasty was so powerful. From Yu Wenhuai to Yu Wenxi, to Yu Wenlin and the next few younger brothers, they all went to the battlefield with real swords and guns. The Emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty would never allow such things as picking up credit. "Where''s the big cousin?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. Su Yuan sighed: "It''s been a few days since I returned to Beijing, and I went north with my uncle again, and I just left for a few days." This is a general, either in war or on the way to war. Su Xiaoxiao had an epiphany: "I said so." Su Yuan sensed that there was something in her words: "What''s wrong?" Su Xiaoxiao told the news she heard from Meiji, omitting the process of the second sister-inw being almost bullied by the bastard: "The night we just returned to Beijing, the Li family ran into a little trouble. The group knew that the second sister-inw was the young wife of the Wei family, and they didn''t pay attention to the second sister-inw. It turned out that everyone was no longer in the capital." Wei Ting is not here, Old Hou Ye, Su Yuan, and Su Mo are not here, and even Qin Cann is gone. The Qin and Wei families are married, so bullying the Wei family is pping the Qin family in the face? As long as Qin Cann is still in the capital, no one will dare to touch the Wei family. Su Yuan''s face darkened: "There is such a thing?" Old Master Hou pulled his sleeves. This action meant that he wanted to beat someone up. Wei Ting was very silent, but it was not without anger. On the contrary, his calmness was more like the calm before the storm hit. The carriage arrived at the pce. Wei Ting got out of the carriage first, then gave a hand and helped several people down. The weather is cold, Su Xiaoxiao asked Ah Fu to sit in the car and warm up by the fire, instead of freezing outside. Just as they were about to enter the pce after exining, another carriage stopped beside them. "It''s King Liang''s carriage." Su Yuan said. As soon as the voice fell, the curtain of the car was really lifted, Liang Wang Xiao Duye looked at the few people with a smile on his face: "It turned out to be Marquis Zhenbei, Su Shizi, General Wei and Mrs. Wei. I haven''t seen you for a long time, so I''m fine. Is the trip to the Western Jin Dynasty going well?" Old Lord Hou cupped his hands: "If you go back to His Royal Highness King Liang, everything will be fine." Xiao Duye looked into the pce, and said with a pleasant face: "There is still a distance from the Qilin Pce, if you don''t mind it, go in the king''s carriage." He has been crowned king, and the carriage can be driven into the pce. Although it cannot reach the Qilin Hall, it can stop at the grasnd a hundred steps away, which saves a lot of walking. "Is he trying to win over his uncle?" Su Xiaoxiao asked Wei Ting. Wei Ting nodded. Su Mo and Xiao Duye worked together to quell the chaos, and privately felt that he and Su Mo already had a strong friendship, and the Su family was a force he could win over. Unexpectedly, the old master refused without thinking: "Thank you, Your Highness, the old minister still prefers to walk." Xiao Duye looked at the gray sky: "It''s about to snow, this road is not easy." Boom! His carriage was hit, he swayed, and almost jumped out of the carriage. "What''s going on?" He frowned, and opened the curtain of the rear window, "Who doesn''t have eyes? Dare to bump into the king''s carriage?" Mei Ji lifted the curtain and looked at him coldly: "A good dog doesn''t get in the way! Who is in front! Get out of the way for my husband!" Xiao Duye wanted to say that he was so rude to this king, so he dragged him out and chopped it up, but when he saw the charming Mei Ji, he was stunned for a moment, and changed his words: "You, what is your husband?" Mei Ji said seriously: "Mr. Zhuge! Also, if you keep looking around, I''ll dig out your eyeballs!" Xiao Duye returned to his senses, and withdrew his gaze from her skirt. Meiji jumped off the carriage, and said to the old Hou Ye and the others with a smile: "Su Hou Ye, Su Shizi, General Wei, Mrs. Wei, my husband has an invitation. His Majesty the Emperor of the Great Zhou Dynasty said that my husband''s carriage can be Drive directly into the Qilin Pce! You don''t have to take a step!" When the second brother is back, he will pamper the whole family! I''m really touched after seeing everyone''sments, thank you for your concern, I will pay attention to rest. Chapter 620: Pregnant (one more) Chapter 620: Pregnant (one more) Chapter 620 Pregnancy (one more) Xiao Duye''s face turned blue and red, his carriage couldn''t get into the Qilin Pce, but the other party was able to drive straight in. Fortunately, he was stillcent, thinking that he had given the great favor to the old lord? Look, people don''t need it at all. "Oh, I''m old, it''s not good to walk too much, I''d better take the carriage!" The old Hou Ye pretended to be emotional, and took his son, Su Xiaoxiao, and Wei Ting into Wei Qing''s carriage. Wei Qing''s carriage bypassed Xiao Duye''s and directly entered the pce. This was the first thorn in Xiao Duye''s face after bing king, and he couldn''t help frowning. He heard about this Zhuge Qing from the officials of the mission who had returned. It is said that he was a counselor in the mansion of Yu Wenhuai, the great prince of the Western Jin Dynasty. He followed Yu Wenhuai for three years and eliminated many opponents for Yu Wenhuai. Even the Emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty Put some emphasis on it. But no matter what he does, he is just a counselor. Did the emperor treat him too politely? Xiao Duye was unhappy, and at this moment, Xiao Chonghua''s carriage also came. Passing by, Xiao Chonghua stopped the carriage, opened the curtain and greeted him: "It turned out to be the elder brother, why didn''t the elder brother go in?" Xiao Chonghua has made great achievements in suppressing the White Lotus Sect, and has a very high reputation among the people, but now Xiao Duye has made great achievements in pacifying the Southwest Rebellion, and has many supporters among themon people, which can be regarded as equal to him. Xiao Chonghua''s advantage is that his mother''s family is stronger. Xiao Duye''s mother and concubine were not of high birth, but Emperor Jingxuan doted on him and married him a wife with a strong background. From this point of view, he is more likely to win. Xiao Duye found a little bnce in this younger brother, smiled, and said, "I''m waiting for the third brother to go in together." "Chi~" There was a disdainful snort from inside the carriage. Xiao Duye frowned. Xiao Chonghua smiled warmly: "Jing Yi was ying chess with me, and he lost again, so he felt unhappy. Big brother please first." Xiao Duye put down the curtain and left. Jing Yi was dissatisfied and said, "Why did my cousin let him?" Xiao Chonghua said calmly: "The elders and the younger are in order." After Wei Qing''s carriage arrived at the Qilin Hall, the killer and Mei Ji went to the gate of the pce to pick up Mrs. Wei and his party. The three little ones jumped out of the carriage impatiently. Xiaohu pped the carriage wildly with his little hands: "Sister Xiyue, sister Xiyue,e down too!" Wei Xiyue was led out of the carriage by Li Wan, holding two jars in her arms, one containing dried meat and the other containing pine nuts. Wei Xiyue entered the pce for the first time, looking at the unfamiliar environment, she was a little dazed. The three little bean dings had been to the imperial pce, but they had never been to the Qilin Pce, so they were stunned. Xiaohu scratched his head: "Where is Jie?" "Kirin Hall." Dui pointed to the que hanging on the hall. Li Wan was a little surprised: "Dahu, do you know those three characters?" "Yeah." Dumb nodded, "Uncle taught me." Li Wan touched his little head: "Dahu is really smart." Erhu said: "Erhu is also smart." Xiaohu with his hips on his hips: "Small ax is the smartest!" Su Xiaoxiao came over with a smile, pinched his little cheek: "Yes, yes, you are the smartest." The Wei family members were all amused by Xiaohu, the little guy can do whatever he wants, bragging about being the number one. It was very windy outside, so the group first helped Mrs. Wei to enter. The seats are arranged on both sides, one table with two seats, which is simr to theyout of the pce banquet in the Western Jin Dynasty. Old Madam Wei is at the table alone, Mrs. Li and Mrs. Lan are at the same table, Mrs. Chen and Mrs. Jiang are at the same table, and the rest are Wei Ting and Su Xiaoxiao. Zhuge Qing''s seat was assigned to the chief opposite, which shows that Emperor Jingxuan attached great importance to him. In the future, he will be the seat of several princes, as well as the old Hou Ye and Su Yuan. Gong Xue is on holiday today, and the officials also take a rest, and the side hall where the banquet is held alone is very lively. The children couldn''t stay in the temple and wanted to y in the small garden. Li Wan was worried, Su Xiaoxiao said to her: "I''ll go and watch, Second Sister-in-Law, sit down." Old Madam Wei pressed Li Wan''s hand: "Sit down." "Hey." Li Wanfu sat down again. Since the ident in the Wei family, the female family members of the Wei family have never been to any pce banquet. This is the first time in four years. Everyone attended in all their costumes, including the olddy Wei, who is still alive and well-groomed. The Wei family has been silent for too long, people who have been in the capital for a long time have forgotten the edge of the Wei family. It''s time for those blind people to see whether the Wei family is still the Wei family of the past! San Xiaozhi and Wei Xiyue were ying in the small garden, while Su Xiaoxiao sat on a stone bench beside them and watched them. Suddenly, a delicate female voice sounded from not far away: "Little follower!" Su Xiaoxiao knew who wasing as soon as she heard the voice. Holding her skirt, Princess Hui''an walked quickly to Su Xiaoxiao, and looked at her with resentment: "It really is you... Why didn''t youe to see me when you came back? I didn''t know I was waiting for you in the pce... Please greet me ?" Su Xiaoxiao got up and said hello: "Princess Hui''an, I just returned to Beijing, and I haven''t even gone to my natal family and Su''s family yet." Hearing that she hadn''t seen her father, brother and Su family, Princess Hui''an felt a little more bnced, but soon, her brows frowned again: "Have you lost weight?" "Is there?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. "Yes." Princess Hui''an nodded seriously, and then she looked at the giggling little guys, "The big tiger, the two tigers, and the little tiger are not thin. Eh? Who is that little girl? She looks so pretty!" Su Xiaoxiao took a look at Wei Xiyue, who was sitting on the grass and admiring the three pets, "Xiyue, the child of my second brother and sister-inw." "Oh, it''s so pitiful that I lost my father at such a young age." Princess Hui''an sat down beside Su Xiaoxiao, "By the way, did you go to the Western Jin Dynasty to cure the illness of the little county king?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "It''s cured." Princess Hui''an breathed a sigh of relief: "That''s good, I''m afraid you will offend someone, and I don''t know what to do in the future." Su Xiaoxiao had no friends in her previous life, so she never expected to meet some girls who treat her sincerely here. She looked at the entrance: "Why didn''t you see Princess Jingning?" Princess Hui''an''s face sank: "You are with me, why do you miss other princesses?" Su Xiaoxiao: "..." Princess Hui''an snorted angrily: "Today Mrs. Lu Guogong and Miss San are here. In the Queen''s Pce, Jing Ning is probably entertaining guests." Su Xiaoxiao is not very familiar with some interpersonal rtionships in the capital: "Mrs. Lu Guogong is" Princess Hui''an said: "Princess Liang''s mother, my elder brother''s mother-inw, and that thirddy is Princess Liang''s own younger sister. I was there just now, but I was so bored, so I came out." Su Xiaoxiao is not very interested in Xiao Duye''s mother-inw and sister-inw. Princess Hui''an suddenly started talking: "Do you know why they entered the pce?" "Why?" "Concubine Qin is pregnant." Su Xiaoxiao was slightly stunned: "Qin Yanran?" Princess Hui''an nodded: "It''s her. My sister-inw has been married to my elder brother for many years and her stomach hasn''t moved. It''s the concubine Qin who is the best." Su Xiaoxiao was puzzled: "Their entry into the pce is rted to Qin Yanran''s pregnancy?" Honestly speaking, Qin Yanran is just a side concubine, and she became pregnant when she was pregnant. Could it be possible that she can still fight off the main concubine? You know, she is not Qin Cann''s granddaughter now, she wants background without background, family background without family background, what can she use topete with Princess Liang? Princess Hui''an can''t stop gossiping: "You are not in the capital, so you don''t know. Qin Tianjian has a new supervisor. He approved the order for Qin''s side concubine, saying that she is pregnant with the fate of the Zhou Dynasty, and she will definitely be the one who is going to be the king. It is an auspicious male fetus, this is the eldest grandson of the emperor!" Chapter 621: Marriage (2 more) Chapter 621: Marriage (2 more) Chapter 621 Marriage (second update) Great Zhou Guoyun... Isn''t this what Princess Jingning did? Emperor Jingxuan still believed it? Is he pretending to be grass? Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but nder her, but on second thought, if Emperor Jingxuan hadn''t believed this, Princess Jingning and the Empress wouldn''t have had such a good life for so many years. Princess Hui''an said regretfully: "Especially a while ago, my second sister-inw had a miscarriage, and the birth of Concubine Qin is particrly precious." "Does this incident have any impact on Princess Jingning?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. "How can it affect her?" Princess Hui''an didn''t understand. Also, Princess Jingning has a good horoscope, and if her horoscope remains unchanged, the fate of the country on her shoulders will not change. But we shouldnt take it too lightly. If the new supervisor said something, and the fate of the country has been transferred to the eldest grandson of the emperor, who can guarantee that Emperor Jingxuan will not believe it? Su Xiaoxiao asked: "Who is the new supervisor?" Princess Hui''an replied: "It''s not an official from the capital. It is said that he was transferred from another state and county. I am not very familiar with him. If you want to know more about him, I can ask the third brother." After finishing speaking, she seemed to realize that she was too proactive, and she added arrogantly, "Who made you my little follower?" Su Xiaoxiao smiled slightly: "Thank you, princess." Princess Hui''an proudly raised her eyebrows, thought of something, and said, "Ah, didn''t I tell you why my sister-inw''s natal family came to the pce?" Su Xiaoxiao almost guessed something, Qin Yanran was pregnant with such a powerful boy, she was really born, and Princess Liang''s status was in jeopardy, and they must find ways to strengthen Princess Liang''s position when they entered the pce. Princess Hui''an suddenly looked at Su Xiaoxiao: "Speaking of which, this matter has something to do with you." Su Xiaoxiao asked: "What does it have to do with me?" Princess Hui''an said: "Mrs. Lu Guogong entered the pce today to ask the queen to order a marriage. It is the third Miss Lu. Do you know who is the husband-inw of Lu Guogong''s mansion?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "It will never be Wei Ting." Princess Hui''an curled her lips: "Of course it''s not Brother Ting. Brother Ting is already married. It''s Su Mo, your big cousin!" Princess Liang and Duke Lu''s House want to win over Zhenbeihou''s House? And hit the idea on Su Mo''s head? Given Su Mo''s age, it is indeed time for a kiss, but he has never met a suitable one. Su Xiaoxiao asked: "How is thisdy from Duke Lu''s mansion?" Princess Hui''an did not answer immediately, but asked, "What do you think of Guo Lingxi?" Su Xiaoxiao was stunned: "The two of them have the same tune?" Princess Hui''an said: "No, she is not as arrogant as Guo Lingxi." Guo Lingxi is no longer arrogant. After realizing that her situation is in dire straits, she has put her tail between her legs and behaved like a human being. Princess Hui''an finished speaking: "I want to say that Miss Lu San and Guo Lingxi look about the same." So you were talking about appearance...Su Xiaoxiao said: "She looks like a beauty." Guo Lingxi''s beauty can definitely be ranked in the top three in the capital, the first is Bai Xihe, the second is Princess Hui''an, Qin Yanran is also an out-and-out beauty, but her famous reputation is not mainly because of her appearance , but her background and talent. "That kind of beauty is considered a beauty?" Princess Hui''an snorted, nced at Su Xiaoxiao, and whispered, "It''s far worse than you." Lu Guogong''s mansion really knows how to n, and actually wants to win over Zhenbeihou''s mansion through marriage. In this way, the position of Princess Liang is stable, and Xiao Duye also has a solid backing on the way to seize the throne. Su Xiaoxiao said again: "By the way, is the queen mother there?" If she is, she goes over to see. Princess Hui''an shook her head: "Not here. Thest time the assassins made trouble in the pce seemed to have frightened the emperor''s grandmother a little. She went to the Huguolong Temple to pray for the royal family, and she will return after a while." It is also good if you are not in the pce, so as not to look at things and think about others. Kunning Pce. Mrs. Lu Guogong was sitting at the bottom, pulling her daughter to talk to the queen, while Princess Jingning sat quietly beside her. "Mydy, I entrust you with this marriage." Mrs. Lu Guogong said with a smile. The queen hesitated. Mrs. Lu Guogong smiled and said: "Su Mo has made great contributions, and pointing him to a well-matched marriage is also a great kindness from the emperor." What a great grace of the emperor, as if Su Mo couldn''t marry a wife. The queen said: "That''s what I said, but Su Mo and this pce are neither close nor old, and this pce can''t be his master. Why don''t we change the Japanese pce to invite Mrs. Su to the pce and ask her opinion. If she If you agree to this marriage, I will personally officiate for the two of you." Mrs. Lu Guogong is dumb. If the Su family can easily agree, why should they beg toe to the queen? The Empress changed the subject: "Your Majesty is hosting a banquet for the envoys who have returned to Beijing and distinguished guests from the Western Jin Dynasty. The banquet is about to begin. Madam Lu and Miss Lu should also go together." Mrs. Lu Guogong hit a soft nail in Kunning Pce, and after she came out with her daughter, her face sank. Concubine Yu came over, seeing no one around, asked, "What''s the matter?" Mrs. Lu Guogong sighed: "The queen rejected it, and refused to propose marriage for Linglong and Su Mo. Madam, I did this not to strengthen Princess Liang''s position in the mansion, but for His Royal Highness Liang Wang!" Its a high-sounding statement, if its not for Princess Liang, who would believe it? Its just that this matter is also beneficial to Xiao Duye, so Concubine Yu is very willing to facilitate it. Concubine Yu frowned and said: "The empress has no children. In order to let Ye''er get close to her, this pce will send Ye''er to Kunning Pce from time to time, and never get close to Ye''er in front of her. Let Ye''er treat her like this." The queen mother is better than the biological mother, Bengong, in the end, she didn''t even point out a single marriage to Ye''er." Mrs. Lu Guogong said earnestly: "Madam, the queen was not like this in the past. After Princess Jingning had that girl named Qin Su by her side, Princess Jingning was estranged from her eldest brother first, and then the queen''s words to His Royal Highness King Liang The attitude has also changed. In the long run, it may not be certain that the queen will support His Highness King An instead." An Wang, Xiao Chonghua. Concubine Yu was helpless. At this moment, a young **** walked over and whispered something in her ear. She frowned slightly: "Is there such a thing?" The little **** said: "Yes, I saw it with my own eyes." Concubine Yu waved her hand: "Understood, you step back." Looking at the little **** who was retreating for a long time, Mrs. Lu Guogong asked, "Your Majesty, what happened?" Concubine Yu said: "King Liang just made people lose face at the gate of the pce." Mrs. Lu Guogong said angrily: "Who is so bold that he dares to offend His Royal Highness Liang Wang?" Concubine Yu said lightly: "Zhuge Qing, a counselor in the Western Jin Dynasty." Mrs. Lu Guogong said disgustedly: "How dare a counselor disrespect His Royal Highness King Liang?" "He is not an ordinary counselor. The Emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty valued him very much. He is a celebrity in the Western Jin Dynasty." Concubine Yu said, her eyes rolled and she smiled softly, "I heard that Mr. Zhuge doesn''t seem to have a wife." Mrs. Lu Guogong opened her mouth: "Your Majesty means" Concubine Yu caressed Lu Linglong''s beautiful face: "Linglong was born so beautiful, wouldn''t it be a pity to marry only a fourth-rank military general? I will go to His Majesty and ask for a will to betroth Linglong to Zhuge Qing!" The monthly pass suddenly decreased, I was a little panicked Chapter 622: Domineering second brother (third shift) Chapter 622: Domineering second brother (third shift) Chapter 622 Domineering second brother (three more) Concubine Yu immediately took Lu Linglong to the imperial study. Emperor Jingxuan had just finished handling the official duties at hand, and when he heard that Zhuge Qing had arrived, he was about to meet this distinguished guest who hade all the way from the Western Jin Dynasty, when he heard Eunuch Quan report: "I want to see you, Concubine Yu." Xiao Duye and Qin Yanran have been favored recently, and even Concubine Yu is a little more faceless in front of Emperor Jingxuan. Emperor Jingxuan let her into the imperial study. Concubine Yu exined her intentions to Emperor Jingxuan, and called Lu Linglong in. Emperor Jingxuan looked at the young girl in front of him. Lu Linglong did have the appearance of a moon and a flower, and she was talented. When she was selecting apanion for the two princesses, she was visiting rtives in Jizhou, otherwise there must be a ce for her in the pce school. Her background is also noble enough, and Zhuge Qing can be regarded as a match made in heaven. Emperor Jingxuan was a little tempted. Concubine Yu brought Lu Linglong out with a smile on her face, and met Mrs. Lu Guogong who was waiting for them near the imperial study. Mrs. Lu Guogong hurriedly asked: "Come out so soon? What did your majesty say?" Concubine Yu smiled: "Is there any reason why His Majesty disagrees with such a good marriage?" Mrs. Lu Guogong showed hesitation: "But I heard that Mr. Zhuge is a useless person...with bad legs." Concubine Yu said: "So what? No matter how many able-bodied people can''t beat him, doesn''t it mean that he is powerful? The more such a person, the more he can use any means to climb up. All the splendor and wealth! Duke Lus Mansion also has the opportunity to be the number one family in the capital, as for King Liang, if he ascends the throne as emperor, Duke Lus Mansion will be the emperors mother n, isnt that enough? Mrs. Lu Guogong was instantly moved. Yes, marrying Su Mo can win over Zhenbeihou Mansion, but he is a militarymander after all. If he ends up in the same fate as the Wei family, wouldnt Lu Guogongs mansion be a waste of money? It''s safe to marry a counselor, you don''t have to charge forward, just sit in the court ande up with ideas. Concubine Yu helped the Buyao tassels on her bun: "Your Majesty asked me to go to the banquet too. I will go back to the bedroom and change clothes. You go to the Qilin Hall first." Mrs. Lu Guogong took her daughter and saluted: "Your Majesty, go slowly." After bidding farewell to Concubine Yu, the two headed towards Qilin Hall. After walking a few steps, the two saw Su Xiaoxiao and Li Wan sitting in the gazebo. "Mother, look." Lu Linglong tugged on Mrs. Lalu''s sleeve. Mrs. Lu Guogong frowned: "Women of the Wei family?" Lu Linglong asked: "Is there Qin Su inside?" She had just returned from visiting rtives in Jizhou, and she had never met the eldestdy of the Qin family who came from the people. Mrs. Lu Guogong said casually: "Yes, that fat girl is... she is much thinner than before." She didn''t like this youngdy of the Qin family, especially when she thought about her repeated provocations to the rtionship between Princess Jingning and King Liang, she became even more displeased with her. It''s just that it''s not pleasing to the eye, and she can''t rush over and beat him up. "Who is the woman next to her?" Lu Linglong asked, "It looks familiar." Mrs. Lu Guogong said: "Wei Jia Eng''s widow, you met at the New Year''s Eve pce banquet a few years ago, but you were still young at that time, so you may not remember it." Lu Linglong is sixteen this year, thest pce banquet was five years ago, and she was only eleven. Lu Linglong pursed her lips: "Mother, her steps are so beautiful." Even after being so far away, the golden light on Buyao is still dazzling and amazing. Mrs. Lu Guogong snorted coldly: "What do you envy? When you be Mrs. Zhuge, there will be a lot of jewelry for you to choose from! How rare is it?" Mother and daughter were talking, Su Xiaoxiao and Li Wan in the gazebo got up and walked down. They saw the twoe to the trail and talked to a man in a wheelchair. The man was wearing a silver fox cloak and a mask on his face, revealing a pair of cold and smiling eyes, and his delicate chin was slightly weak and pale. He has an unparalleled noble temperament, and sitting in a wheelchair does not lose the slightest aura. Lu Linglong''s heart suddenly missed a beat. Eunuch Quan ran over with a smile: "Mr. Zhuge! Where are you here? It''s windy, go back to the Qilin Hall first, Your Majesty has arrived." Lu Linglong shrank her pupils: "Is he Mr. Zhuge?" If it was said that she felt a little wronged by marrying a disabled person, then at this moment, she was really amazed by the other party. There is such a man in the world, who exudes a fascinating aura in every gesture. Mrs. Lu Guogong saw her daughter''s shy face, and she knew it well: "It seems that Empress Yufei has found a good husband for you sincerely." "Mom!" Lu Linglong stamped her feet shyly. She couldn''t help but look at Zhuge Qing, but saw Zhuge Qing smiling at the female family member of the Wei family, carefully distinguishing that he was smiling at Wei Qing''s widow. Suddenly, a little girl carved in pink and jade came running over with two jars in her arms. She threw herself into Zhuge Qing''s arms and dropped the pot. Zhuge Qing''s eyes are extra gentle and doting, which is even more fascinating. Li Wan hurriedly carried the little girl over. "That''s" Lu Linglong didn''t recognize Wei Xiyue for a while. Mrs. Lu Guogong said: "The daughter of the Eng of the Wei family, what is her name...Wei Xiyue? She is a stupid child. She has not been enlightened at the age of seven. I heard that the Wei family hired more than a dozen tutors for her, and none of them could teach her. Let her go away in anger. s, the Wei family is such a single seedling, but you are a fool, do you think it is a crime?" Lu Linglong was puzzled: "But why do I think Mr. Zhuge likes her very much?" Wei Xiyue stretched out her small arms to Zhuge Qing again, and Zhuge Qing hugged him, and she nestled in his arms, curling her little feet in enjoyment. "Maybe he likes children." Mrs. Lu Guogong thought for a while, and then said, "He lives in Wei''s house, and he expects Qin Su to heal his legs, so he has to treat Wei''s family a little better. That''s all, all right, hurry up Take your seat." Lu Linglong looked back at Zhuge Qing. The figure of that man was deeply engraved in her mind. "Is that Miss Lu just now?" Su Xiaoxiao actually noticed the two of them. Li Wan nodded: "Yes, the third miss of the Lu family, I met her at a pce banquet a few years ago, and I never thought that she would grow into a big girl. You just said that Mrs. Lu Guogong wanted to match her with Su street?" Su Xiaoxiaodao: "Most likely the queen won''t take the hot potato, it depends on whether they will go to the emperor." "If Your Majesty makes an order, Su Mo can''t disobey the order." After Li Wan finished speaking, she nced at the addicted little girl in her father''s arms, "Come down." Wei Xiyue didn''te down, so she turned her head and got into Wei Qing''s arms. In the end, Li Wan forcibly pulled a little octopus out of her father''s arms. Today is a small banquet, not too many guests, but there are also a lot of singing and dancing to add to the fun, the silk and bamboo wind music in the hall, pushing cups and changingmps, it is also considered lively. Emperor Jing Xuan saw the rumored Mr. Zhuge, and greeted him warmly. Xiao Chonghua and Xiao Shunyang were also present. Jing Yi sat next to Xiao Chonghua, his buttocks seemed to have nails, and he always moved around while sitting. Xiao Chonghua said with a headache: "If you want to go, go!" Jing Yi walked towards Su Xiaoxiao. "Is that Mr. Zhuge?" Xiao Shunyang asked Xiao Chonghua, "I heard that elder brother had a little misunderstanding with him at the gate of the pce." "I have to ask my elder brother." Xiao Chonghua is not the messenger. Xiao Duye picked up the wine ss, and said without changing his face: "It''s just a greeting, what is it like to be passed down by you?" Emperor Jingxuan had three rounds of wine with Zhuge Qing, feeling in his heart that Zhuge Qing''s conversation was extraordinary, he deserved to be the number one counselor, and he benefited a lot from the few opinions he gave at random. If this person can be used by Da Zhou, Da Zhou will be even more powerful. Emperor Jingxuan smiled and asked: "Mr. has been alone for many years, and the back house has been left unattended. I have a good rtionship here, and I want to give it to you." Wei Qing smiled faintly: "Oh?" Emperor Jingxuan looked at the seat in Lu Guogong''s mansion: "Miss Lu''s thirddy, she is beautiful and talented, she should be a good match for Mr. Lu Linglong lowered her head shyly. Mrs. Lu Guogong was so excited that she tightened her handkerchief. His Majesty actually proposed marriage in public so soon, it seems that this marriage has not escaped! Su Xiaoxiao blinked, what''s the matter? Didn''t you marry Su Mo? Why are you following the second brother? The rest were also surprised. Old Madam Wei''s face darkened, the shameless emperor, her grandson has run away to death, and he still won''t let her grandson go! Xiao Duye looked at Concubine Yu who was beside Emperor Jingxuan, Concubine Yu smiled at him, and he had a clue in his mind. This was the concubine''s idea. Although he doesn''t like Zhuge Qing, if Zhuge Qing can be used by him, he can let go of the past. Xiao Chonghua squeezed the wine ss tightly. Xiao Shunyang seemed to tell Xiao Chonghua: "Father, you are really partial." Emperor Jingxuan smiled and said, "What do you think, Mr. Zhuge? If you are willing, I will immediately issue an order" "I don''t want to." Wei Qing said. Emperor Jingxuan was taken aback. Xiao Duye said in a cold voice: "My father gave you a marriage proposal, don''t be shameless!" Wei Qing said lightly: "I am a counselor of the Western Jin Dynasty, when will it be your turn to propose a marriage, have you asked the Emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty?" Xiao Duye endured this guy for a long time, stood up and pointed to his nose and said: "A mere counselor, who doesn''t even have an official position in the court, dares to shout in front of my father! Do you think this is the Western Jin Dynasty? There are people from the Western Jin Dynasty for you!" support!" Wei Qing moved the armrest of the wheelchair, pulled out the Longquan sword of the Western Jin Emperor, and thrust it into the hall! Seeing this sword is like seeing the Emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty! Emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty: As long as I am alive, I will protect you as long as I live. Chapter 623: Supported by the Emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty (1st update) Chapter 623: Supported by the Emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty (1st update) Chapter 623 Supported by the Emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty (one more) The Longquan Sword of the Western Jin Emperor is not an ordinary sword. It is the royal saber of the founding emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty. Emperor Jingxuan was also sent as an envoy to the Western Jin Dynasty. He had seen the Longquan Sword, and even if he hadnt seen it, there were quite a few picture albums about the Longquan Sword. Except for some female rtives, everyone in the room recognized it. A moment ago, he was still saying that no one would support him, but at this moment he pulled out the Longquan sword of the Western Jin Emperor. This is no longer a p in the face, it is rubbing his face on the ground! Xiao Duye was simply dumbfounded. What''s up with this guy? Why is there the Longquan sword of the Western Jin Emperor? Within a day, no, within an hour to be precise, Xiao Duye''s face was swollen into a pig''s head after being pped twice in the face by Zhuge Qing. And Zhuge Qing''s sword seemed to be pping Xiao Duye in the face, so why not give the royal family of the Great Zhou a blow? The Longquan sword with cold light was inserted into the radiant purple flower stone floor. How could such a move be performed by a piece of trash? He may have lost his internal strength, but he was definitely a supreme warrior. In the main hall, those who recognized the Longquan sword and those who did not recognize the Longquan sword were all silent. The musicians stopped. The scene waspletely silent. "The dates are a bit too sweet, you eat this." Jing Yi, who was out of the situation, suddenly said such a sentence, and the whole hall was filled with his serious and innocent voice. Mighty Marquis Wu also came over today, sitting next to the seat of Duke Lu''s mansion. He wished he could find a crack in the ground and get in. Jing Yi just focused on choosing snacks for Su Xiaoxiao, he didn''t pay attention to what happened at all, he looked back at the sword on the ground, then looked at the shivering musicians in the center of the hall, and said, "Why don''t you y music anymore? " The musicians hurriedly continued to y music. Music sounded, everyone was drinking and drinking tea, and dancers also poured into the center, dancing vigorously with smiles on their faces. An embarrassment was embarrassingly covered up. Emperor Jingxuan drank tea, his face was not very good-looking. Wei Qing rejected his kindness in public, which made him feel ufortable as an emperor, butpared with Wei Qing''s attitude towards King Liang, it made people feel that his "unwillingness" was really not offensive. Of course, after all, there are still some people who can''t get down. He originally thought that Zhuge Qing was just a counselor next to the great prince of the Western Jin Dynasty, and he was lucky enough to be valued by the Emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty, but it was only because of Yu Wenhuai. Naturally, he admitted that Zhuge Qing had some talents, but no emperor would put him The treasure second only to the jade seal is given to a counselor, right? Will the Western Jin emperor go too far? The queen said to the **** in charge beside her, "Pour the wine." The **** in charge nced at his master in shock. His majesty had just eaten a meal, and you drank to celebrate. After Wei Qing stuck his sword on the ground, he didn''t pull it back immediately, he just stuck it there so brightly, just happened to be facing Xiao Duye, Xiao Duye saw his anger once, and his silver teeth were almost gnawed. The eyes of the rest of the people looking at this Mr. Zhuge have also changed. If it was said that they were polite to him because of Emperor Jingxuan''s face, now they really feel his strength. Not a powerful minister, but better than a powerful minister, under one person, above ten thousand people! The daughter of Duke Lu''s mansion really can''tpete with him. Concubine Yu''s face was hot, not to mention Mrs. Lu Guogong, who was rejected in public, and her daughter''s reputation would not be good when it was rumored in the future. She just said, it should be said that she kissed Su Mo, who is she looking for from the Western Jin Dynasty? Not reliable at all! By the way, Su Mo! Su Mo is from Dazhou, His Majesty must be his master! As long as His Majesty grants Su Mo a marriage, the Duke of Lu''s mansion will regain its face! She opened her mouth, and was about to open her mouth to ask for an imperial decree in public, but Su Xiaoxiao spoke first: "Granduncle, did eldest cousin talk about marriage?" Old Hou Ye said: "Why do you ask this suddenly?" Su Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "Oh, it''s nothing. Mr. Zhuge has a younger sister who admires the talent of the elder cousin very much. If the elder cousin didn''t say goodbye, maybe a marriage could be made. Mr. Zhuge, what do you think?" Wei Qing smiled slightly: "I can''t ask for it." It is unwilling to Emperor Jingxuan, but to Su Xiaoxiao and the Su family, it is a double standard. Old Hou Ye put on a show and said: "Oh, it''s easy to say!" Mrs. Duke of Lu gasped in her chest. She promised to marry her in public, how could she ask His Majesty to marry her? Your Majesty can''t beat mandarin ducks with sticks. It was possible in the past, but... Wei Qing even pulled out the Longquan sword of the Western Jin Emperor today, and he hasn''t taken it back until now. Emperor Jingxuan was full and was holding on to find it again, unhappy? Old Madam Wei was ted. As expected of her grandson, he should be so strong. The Wei family is loyal to the emperor and serves the country, worthy of the emperor and thend, worthy of the people of the Li people, but in the end they just end up shrouded in horse leather and divided military power. When the men of the Wei family were killed in battle and only Wei Ting was left alone, why did those snobbish eyes in the capital look down on the Wei family? They should also be devastated. Wei Ting picked up his wine ss and was about to stand up. Old Madam Wei: "Sit down!" Its okay for the second child to y a role in prestige, but at least he has the identity of the Western Jin Dynasty. Why do you kid jump out and act like a monster? Wei Ting opened his mouth. "You are not allowed to speak." She kisses her grandson, and she knows what they are going to fart when they poke their ass. This kid is acting like a monster, don''t even think about leaving tonight. Wei Ting sighed regretfully, he also wanted to show off, and he couldn''t always let the second brother steal the limelight. The three little ones couldn''t sit still in their seats, so Mrs. Wei asked Wei Ting to take them out to y in order to prevent Wei Ting from being a monster. Emperor Jingxuan was disturbed by Wei Qing today, but he didn''t pay attention to the little guys. There was an episode at the banquet. The dancers rehearsed the dance and needed a tripod. However, the prop tripod was broken, so people had to urgently move a real tripod. It is already very difficult to move it up. When ites to crossing the high threshold, the guards can''t lift it at all. Mrs. Chen walked over and easily lifted the tripod with one hand, stunned the guests in the hall! Western Jin Dynasty. In the pce, the Emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty wore a thick fox fur, picked up a memorial, and coughed heavily for a while. He and the father-inw hurriedly brought a bowl of soup and medicine inside, put the medicine bowl on the table, raised their hands and patted the back of the Western Jin Emperor tofort him. The Emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty coughed and sweated profusely. He ascended the throne at the age of 25, and it has been more than 40 years so far. He who once galloped on the battlefield has lost the vigor and vigor of his youth. He is old, his hair is gray, and his back is a little bent. He father-inw picked up the medicine bowl distressedly: "Your Majesty, drink the medicine first." The Emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty coughed for a while, and after calming down a little, he frowned and drank a bowl of bitter medicine in one gulp. "Your Majesty didn''t like to drink medicine in the past." He took the empty bowl with his father-inw. The Emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty said: "When you are old, you are not as good as when you were young." He Gonggong said: "The imperial doctor said that you are overthinking, which caused evil spirits to enter your body. Are you worried about Mr. Zhuge?" The Western Jin Emperor looked out of the window: "It''s been two months, and it''s time for him to arrive in Dazhou." He father-inw smiled: "Mr. Zhuge is so much loved by you, it is his blessing." The Emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty paused: "No, it is my luck to meet him. The world is so big, and the only person who understands me is him." A gust of night wind hit, and the Western Jin Emperor coughed again. and his father-inw hurriedly patted him on the back: "Your Majesty, you must take care of the dragon body!" The Western Jin Emperor sighed softly: "I will take care of myself. If I die, who will support him?" I would like to rmend a good infrastructure article "Doomsday Game: I Rely on Construction Territory as a Charter Woman" by Xile Yixia. It has been put on the shelves. Interested cuties can go and have a look. Chapter 624: Back to the door (second watch) Chapter 624: Back to the door (second watch) Chapter 624 Back to the door (second update) As Haishi approached, the banquet ended, Emperor Jingxuan returned to his bedroom, and the rest of the people also left one after another. The olddy Wei walked out of the Qilin Hall with a majestic tiger-headed cane and led the heroic female family members of the Wei family. It was like a marching aura. The three cubs were full of energy and ran around the pce. Wei Ting hugged his arms in the cold wind and watched them having fun with cold eyes. It is worth mentioning that apart from Zhuge Qing, the counselor of the Western Jin Dynasty, who stole the limelight today, it is the female family members of the Wei family. Besides that, there are two other people who also attracted a lot of attention. The first one is Su Xiaoxiao. In the past, everyone only thought that she was a little fat girl who did her own way, but tonight they thought she was so beautiful that her face could almost rival Bai Xihe''s. As for the other one, it is Mei Ji who is next to Wei Qing. She is naturally charming and has an exquisite figure. In addition, she doesn''t wear too heavy clothes. A purple tunic skirt outlines her wasp waist and superb figure to the extreme. Xiao Duye never took his eyes off her. Mei Ji gave him a disgusted look, and pushed Wei Qing''s wheelchair out. "Princess Hui''an, please stay." Su Xiaoxiao stopped Princess Hui''an outside the hall. Princess Hui''an raised her chin and said, "What? Can''t bear me?" Su Xiaoxiao smiled, took out a brocade box and handed it to her: "I brought some small gifts to the princess from the Western Jin Dynasty." Princess Hui''an''s eyes lit up, and she quickly returned to normal. She took the brocade box and opened it with a proud face. It was a shining gem. She loves gorgeous things like gems. Last time Su Xiaoxiao gave her a purple gemstone, this time it is a pink gemstone, which is three points more beautiful than thest one. The liking in her eyes could hardly be hidden, but she had a reluctant look on her face: "Is it only for me this time?" Su Xiaoxiao said solemnly: "There is only one gemstone of this quality in Xidu, and I don''t have a second one to give to others." Princess Jingning likes emeralds, so she gave her a pair of imperial green bracelets. Princess Hui''an finally showed some satisfaction. At this time, Princess Jingning came over. Princess Hui''an closed the brocade box with a click, and showed it to Jingning when she went back! Princess Jingning said to Hui''an: "Aren''t you going back? You are not afraid that Concubine Xian will wait for you. The Wei family will all be waiting for her in the carriage." Princess Hui''an snorted: "What''s the matter with me and my little follower? Do you need to remind me?" Princess Jingning said indifferently: "Little follower, little follower, did she admit it?" "I admit it in my heart!" Princess Hui''an would never show weakness in front of Jing Ning. Thinking of something, she turned and looked at Su Xiaoxiao, "Little follower, where is the letter you wrote to me? Why didn''t I receive any of it?" "Huh?" Su Xiaoxiao was taken aback. Princess Hui''an said again: "Did you just write but not send?" Su Xiaoxiao blinked. "You didn''t write it, did you?" Princess Hui''an stomped, "You promised to write to me!" Su Xiaoxiao searched some of the few memories in her mind, and indeed she answered casually on a dark and stormy night. The exact words are "Remember to write to me when you are free." "Um." Isnt the subtext of this kind of polite speech generally incapable of writing? Princess Hui''an said angrily: "You don''t even have the time to write me a letter, do you? Don''t say one letter every three days, at least one letter every ten days!" Princess Jingning also looked at Su Xiaoxiao, as if asking, where is my letter? Su Xiaoxiao: Why do I feel that the backyard is going to catch fire again... Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "I wrote it, but I didn''t send it. It''s in the package." Princess Hui''an said seriously: "Then you enter the pce tomorrow and bring it to me!" Su Xiaoxiao''s smile remained unchanged: "Tomorrow I will go back to the Duke Protector''s Mansion." Princess Hui''an couldn''t refuse and said: "The day after tomorrow! If you can''t make it through, I will go to your house to get it myself!" Two days, twenty-four letters...Kill her. The three little ones yed wildly in the pce, exhausted all their strength, finally pouted their buttocks,y down on the grass, and fell asleep. "Ah." Wei Ting walked over with a cold face, and picked up the three little boys. He could only carry two of them with one hand. He turned back to the dark ce and said, "Help me?" The killer came out of the night and picked up thest little Douding. A group of people got into a carriage at the gate of the pce. The carriage of Mrs. Lu Guogong happened to be next to Wei''s carriage. In fact, she doesn''t have much hatred for the Wei family, at best she is jealous and contemptuous. What she is jealous of is Zhuge Qing''s attitude towards the Wei family, and what she despises is the current downfall of the Wei family. The military power is gone, there is only one son left, and the emperor does not like him, sooner orter he will decline. When Zhuge Qing is gone, what should the Wei family do? If they are capable, the Wei family can keep Zhuge Qing, but that is impossible! "Mrs. Lu Guogong, what''s the matter with you staring at my carriage so much?" Su Xiaoxiao raised the curtain of the car and looked at her with a half-smile. Mrs. Lu Guogong returned to her senses, a trace of displeasure shed in her eyes. It''s this girl who messed up her daughter''s marriage with Su Mo, I really hate it! When her son-inw ascends the throne and bes the emperor, this girl will be pretty! She snorted coldly, and stepped on the car stool. At this moment, a macaw flew across the sky and dropped a lump of bird feces, whichnded on the forehead of Mrs. Lu Guogong. "Ah" she screamed, stepped on the ground, and smashed the bridge of her nose on the car seat! The five tigers seeded in their tricks, and flew back into the carriage with arrogance, fluttering their wings, and looked at Su Xiaoxiao with a look of acknowledgment. Su Xiaoxiao angrily and funnyly gave it a piece of bird food. Only one! The five tigers and birds were blown up! "Forget it if you don''t eat." Su Xiaoxiao reached out to take the bird food. The wage earners use their wings to enclose bird food, one is better than nothing. Missing the first day of six birdseed. After returning home, Su Xiaoxiao began to sit under the oilmp and buried her head in rushing letters, her little face wrinkled into a ball, not to mention the bitterness and hatred. When Wei Ting sent the three little Doudings to Mrs. Wei''s yard, a certain chubby peacock had already fallen asleep on the table. Wei Ting took the writing brush she was holding, put it back on the pen holder, and picked her up again. Su Xiaoxiao opened her eyes in a daze: "Wei Ting, help me write..." Wei Ting said coldly: "Oh, you are dreaming." "When you dream, you dream." Su Xiaoxiao closed her eyes and fell into a deep sleep. She had a sweet dream, and Wei Ting finished writing all twenty-four letters. However, the reality is cruel. She woke up early the next morning. As much as she wrote yesterday, she still wrote as much this morning. It''s just... a pitiful half seal. "Seventh brother and sister! Go to practice!" Ms. Jiang came to call her. Su Xiaoxiao woke up in an instant: "Sister-inw Wu! I''m going back to Duke Hu''s mansion to see my father today! Let''s discuss it another day!" Ms. Jiang said with some regret: "Oh, then you remember, don''t forget." Wei Ting went to court before dawn, he left a message for Xing''er, and went to Qin''s house to pick up Su Xiaoxiao after the court. Su Xiaoxiao took the three little guys by herself and boarded the carriage to Qin''s house. On the way, she remembered that the Imperial College was not closed today, so she asked Ah Fu to stop by there. Ah Fu parked the carriage in a nearby alley, took the car stool and put it away: "Is the youngdy going to see the young man?" Su Xiaoxiao nodded: "Well, I''m going to see Ergou. I haven''t seen him for a long time. I wonder if he has grown taller." Now is the time for the Imperial College to enroll, and there are many students entering the Imperial College one after another. Su Xiaoxiao looked for Su Ergou among the many students. Suddenly, a familiar young man''s voice sounded behind him: "Miss Su, is that you?" Guess who it is? Chapter 625: Introverted Group Pet (Third Watch) Chapter 625: Introverted Group Pet (Third Watch) Chapter 625 Introverted group favorite (three more) Su Xiaoxiao turned around and saw a handsome schr, wearing the uniform of the Imperial College, with a schrly temperament, elegant and suave. "Shen Chuan?" She said softly. Hearing a voice that was so familiar that it couldn''t be more familiar, Shen Chuan''s eyes welled up with deep surprise: "It''s really you?" He looked her up and down, "You...you''ve lost so much weight, I almost couldn''t recognize it!" You know, when he saw her for the first time, she was a little fat vige girl weighing two hundred pounds, standing on the street, chubby and round. Shen Chuan doesn''t judge people by appearance, otherwise he wouldn''t have be friends with her at the beginning. However, seeing her lose weight and be an out-and-out beauty, he couldn''t help being happy for her. Back when she was in the town, because she was fat, she was often looked at and ridiculed by others. "You remember mine?" he asked. "Remember." Su Xiaoxiao nodded with a smile, "The son of the dean of Wutong Academy, the first time we met was in Jinji. I saved a child who was choking. You saw me upstairs, but I didn''t see you. The next day I set up a stall at the entrance of Jin Kee. You bought ten cakes and asked me why I didnt give you one. I also said that I would give away the six I bought earlier. I said it was an open business and you will be the first one tomorrow. Come, I''ll see you off." "Then I was really the first one toe. That time I really waited for a long time and was scolded by my father." Shen Chuan answered her words, and suddenlyughed. She recounted their acquaintance experience in detail, which gave him the illusion that it seemed like a world away. Su Xiaoxiao looked at his Imperial College uniform: "Have youe to the Imperial College to study?" Shen Chuan smiled and said: "I am Xie Yuan from Qingzhou, and I was rmended to the Imperial College." Su Xiaoxiao said sincerely: "Congrattions, Dean Shen must be very happy." She remembered that Dean Shen used to be an official in the Hanlin Academy and had a good rtionship with Xiao Chonghua. When Xiao Chonghua went to Qingzhou and fell seriously ill, he recuperated in his Wutong Academy. Shen Chuan took her to treat Xiao Chonghua''s illness, so she got to know Xiao Chonghua and Jing Yi. Shen Chuan used to go to a government school to study, and for a while his condition was not very good, Su Xiaoxiao once worried about him, but when he saw him for the second time, he adjusted himself. He is a person with a strong heart. It is not surprising that he can be admitted to Xie Yuansu Xiaoxiao. Some people are destined to be worthless. Shen Chuan''s appearance hasn''t changed much, but his eyes are a little thicker and more mature. After all, he is someone who has experienced it. Shen Chuan actually had a lot of things to say to Su Xiaoxiao, but he couldn''t ask them for a while. He opened his mouth: "Are you here to find Ergou?" Su Xiaoxiao asked: "Have you met?" Shen Chuan smiled ashamedly: "On the first day I came here, I was almost bullied by some prison students in the capital. It was Su Ergou who took his brothers and beat people away." Su Ergou is now a proper overlord of the Imperial College. He who took care of his siblings many times in the countryside, turned around in the capital, and got the protection of Su Ergou instead. Shen Chuan said with emotion: "I just found out that you are from the Duke Huguo''s Mansion. Fortunately, I have the foresight to buy your pancakes. Otherwise, where can I hug the Duke Huguo''s thigh?" Su Xiaoxiao said seriously: "Isn''t it because I cook delicious food?" "Haha!" Shen Chuan was amused. With this smile, the strangeness and estrangement brought about by not seeing each other for a long time arepletely resolved. "Has Dean Shene to the capital?" "No, my father doesn''t want to go back to Beijing anymore, I came here alone." President Shen was oppressed by his colleagues in the Imperial Academy. He saw through the filth of the officialdom, and he didn''t want to join forces. He couldn''t rub the sand in his eyes. It would be a good thing to go back and be an idle dean. The two talked for a while, and the carriage of the Duke Protector''s Mansion arrived. Su Ergou saw his sister at a nce, jumped out of the carriage, and rushed over waving his arms: "Sister!" Standing at the door to greet his younger brothers: Boss, you will make us feel imposing if you are so naive! Su Xiaoxiao touched Su Ergou''s head: "Well, I''ve grown taller again." All the younger brothers: This woman actually touched the boss''s head! Su Ergou obediently allowed himself to touch. He couldn''t touch the left side enough, so he handed over the right side to touch. "Sister, you..." Boom! The Guozijian rang the bell. Su Xiaoxiao said: "It''s time for ss, you two go, Shen Chuan,e to the Duke''s Mansion for dinner with Ergou at night." "Okay." Shen Chuan agreed. "By the way, Ergou, call fourth cousin too." "Is it only the fourth cousin? Are the second and third cousins called?" "...Call, but fourth cousin muste!" "Why?" Su Xiaoxiao: "Write a letter." Su Xiaoxiao returned to the carriage, the three little ones were still sound asleep, and they didn''t wake up until they arrived at the Duke Protector''s Mansion. Su Cheng knew that his daughter wasing today, so he specially adjusted the value with someone. "Grandpa, Grandpa!" The third little boy got excited when he saw Su Cheng on the swing in the yard, and rushed towards him. Su Cheng hugged the three little guys in his arms: "Oh, have you grown meat? I can''t hold it anymore!" "It''s growing taller!" Xiaohu said. Su Cheng brought the three of them under a jujube tree. He would record the height of the three children once a month and engrave them on the tree. It had been four months since thest time, and it was indeed a little cold. Su Cheng hugged each other and held them high, the three of them giggled excitedly. "Miss Grandpa yet?" "think!" "Two Tigers want to too!" "Small ax is my favorite!" "Father." Su Xiaoxiao stepped inside. "Girl!" Su Cheng''s eyes lit up, and soon his face darkened again, "Did Wei Ting not give you food? Why did you lose so much weight?" Chubby''s cheeks are almost gone! Su Xiaoxiao smiled helplessly. She is not too thin, butpared to before, she is still somewhat fleshy when she is with such thin beauties as Princess Hui''an and Princess Jingning. But she is already very satisfied. Su Cheng was overjoyed when he saw his daughter and the three little bean dings, and the smile never disappeared from his face. "Where''s great-grandfather?" The three little ones went from room to room looking for Qin Cann. They miss the big grandpa, who will take them to fly high. "Grandpa isn''t here." Su Cheng said to San Xiaozhi. "When will Grandpae back?" Duhu asked. Su Cheng smiled: "Next year soon." The three little ones went to y on the swing that Su Chengxin had made. When Qin Cann was mentioned just now, he couldn''t help feeling a little bit emotional: "It would be nice if your grandfather went out a few dayster, so we can see you all." Su Xiaoxiao was taken aback: "Going to the expedition? Didn''t you mean that you just went north to transport grain and grass?" Su Cheng sighed: "Transportation of grain and grass is a cover. Beiyan has been restless recently. There have been frequent bandits at the border. It is said that it is banditry, but it is actually the temptation of the Beiyan people. This battle will be fought sooner orter." In the evening, Su Ergou came back. He came with him, Shen Chuan and Su Xuan, Su Qi and Su Yu, two brothers and sisters who suffered from the cold, and did not go to the Imperial College today for ss. In addition, Wei Ting also came. Wei Ting went to pick up Su Ergou from the Imperial College, but he picked up a lot of them. Su Cheng and Su Ergou took the three little ones to pick fruit. Su Xiaoxiao and his party sat down around the stone table in the courtyard. There are cushions on the stone benches, which don''t freeze the buttocks at all. Su Xiaoxiao looked at Su Xuan: "Fourth cousin, you came just in time, I have something to ask you." "Are you talking about this?" Su Xuan took out a stack of letters from his wide sleeve, smiled quietly, "It''s finished." Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up. Shen Chuan coughed lightly, and took out a stack of letters: "I also wrote for you." As soon as Wei Ting took out the letters he had written all day in the Yamen, he saw two stacks of letters on the table. He was startled, and the corner of his mouth twitched. Are all pens so curly nowadays? I just want tough three times! Chapter 626: secret (one more) Chapter 626: secret (one more) Chapter 626 Secret (one update) Finally, a walnut peeler left, and two letter writers came, and Wei Ting couldn''t do it anymore. Su Xiaoxiao took a letter from everyone''s letters to check the handwriting. Su Xuan and Shen Chuan are both Xie Yuan, calligraphy is nothing to say, each has its own strength of character, pleasing to the eye. When I came to see Wei Ting again, Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes almost popped out: "What did you write? How could I be able to handle this kind of words? Are you trying to ruin my reputation on purpose?" Wei Ting nced at someone nkly: "Isn''t this your handwriting?" He imitated her handwritingpletely! Su Xiaoxiao coughed lightly, never admitting that her handwriting looked like ghosts crawling against the backdrop of Shen Chuan and Su Xuan''s calligraphy. She said righteously: "You are discrediting me!" Finally, she epted the letters written by Su Xuan and Shen Chuan, one for Princess Hui''an and one for Princess Jingning, perfect. As for Wei Ting''s, she did ept it, but it was definitely not for gifting or collection, simply because she didn''t want her "calligraphy" to be lost to the people! "Humph." Seeing that she epted it, Wei Ting hummed softly. Su Xiaoxiao came back from the Western Jin Dynasty and brought gifts to her family. Her father loves to drink tea. She brought her father tea from the Western Jin Dynasty. The taste is a bit special. I don''t know if her father is used to drinking it. Su Cheng likes it very much, as long as it is a gift from his daughter, she likes it! It was actually bought by Wei Ting, just like what the little princess said, she was going to the Western Jin Dynasty this time either to treat illnesses, or on the way to treat people. Yes, it is said to be quite expensive. "Sister! Where''s mine! Where''s mine!" Su Ergou couldn''t wait any longer. "Give." Su Xiaoxiao handed Su Ergou a small box the size of a palm. Su Xiaoxiao searched for the snowy silk from Feng Xiaoran, took part of it, and asked Meiji how to make a hidden weapon, and made a mechanism box. When in danger, hold the two ends with both hands, and pull the inside open. The snow-covered sky silk can cut iron like mud in an instant. In return, she let Mei Ji y with her silver glove for a day. A group of people had dinner in Su Cheng''s yard. Qin Cann went to war, his daughter got married, and the three little Doudings were not there. It always felt that the house was much deserted. Tonight was rarely lively. Su Cheng took his son-inw with Su Xuan Shen Chuan drank a few cups. Shen Chuan and Su Xuan both have to go to ss tomorrow, so they can''t drink too much, because Wei Ting is drinking with him. Su Cheng drank too much, showing the air of a bully, extremely unrestrained, and wanted to pull Wei Ting to his hand, so frightened that Su Xiaoxiao hurriedly persuaded his father toe down. Su Cheng recalled his experience in the vige. Su Xuan was the only one on the table who hadn''t been to Xinghua Vige. He couldn''t get in the conversation, so he just looked at them quietly, with a smile on his lips. Su Xiaoxiao turned her head and saw the faint smile on his face, feeling inexplicably that the years are quiet. He seems to have experienced something, and he has a hard-won cherishment for everything today. But its very strange, he grew up in the Hous mansion with rich clothes and fine food, unlike Su Mo who went to fight on the battlefield, what could he have experienced? Boom! Su Cheng fell down and hit his head on the table. Although Shen Chuan only drank two cups, he was still a little bit overwhelmed, feeling dizzy. Wei Ting carried Su Cheng on his back: "I''ll take Dad back to the room, Ergou, you help Shen Chuan into the carriage of your sister and me, and we''ll take him back to the academy in a while." "Okay, brother-inw!" Su Ergou listened to Wei Ting''s words, and sloppily helped the half-drunk Shen Chuan up. The main room fell silent. Su Xuan is not a talkative person, he sits quietly on the chair, looking at Su Xiaoxiao and the cool moonlight outside the window. "There are also gifts for my cousin." Su Xiaoxiao. Shen Chuan was here just now, she didn''t know that Shen Chuan woulde to the capital, she didn''t prepare his gift, and with Su Xuan as hispanion, she wouldn''t embarrass him so much. "Oh?" Su Xuan smiled and looked at Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao took out a booklet from the bundle he brought and handed it to him: "Here, the only copy of former Master Chaoyun." This master Yun was a famous calligrapher in the previous dynasty. He could write superbly with his handwriting. He regarded fame and fortune as dung. It''s a pity that he was also born at an untimely time. At that time, the previous court was at the end of its strength due to internal and external troubles. He was finally persuaded to enter the court, but within a few days, the previous court was destroyed, and he also went crazy. It is said that before he died, he burned his own calligraphypletely, and only some of the calligraphy that had been given away flowed out among the people. Its just that in the past so many years, there is nothing left. "I took a lot of effort to get this lonely copy." It was exchanged for two pieces of silk from Snowy Sky and Feiyue Theater. ... The words came to his lips, but before he could speak, he stopped. "This only copy..." Su Xiaoxiao nodded: "That''s right, it looks like an ordinary copybook, and each word has nothing to do with each other, but in fact there is a hidden mystery, I think, this is probably something that Master Yun wants to pass down, maybe it has something to do with the previous dynasty. Annihtion. If you decipher it, you might be able to unlock the secret. After all, you like secrets, dont you? When she said thest sentence, Su Xiaoxiao looked at him without blinking, not letting go of any expression on his face. Su Xuan smiled: "Are you so attentive to everyone?" Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows and said: "It depends on whether it''s worth it or not. To my fourth cousin, I have given all my heart." Su Xuan closed the lonely book, and looked at Su Xiaoxiao quietly: "Actually, I want to know more about you than the secrets of the previous dynasty." Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "Yes, I can exchange my fourth cousin''s secret." Su Xuan lowered his eyes and smiled quietly: "It''s gettingte, you should go back." It is really strictly guarding against death. However,pared to the first "I have no secret", the conversation this time seems to have made some progress. He did not agree to make an exchange with her, but he admitted that he had a secret. Conquering the fourth cousin is just around the corner! "Daddy is asleep." Wei Ting walked over. The three little guys also fell asleep on the carpet in a mess. Wei Ting nced at the two strangely, always feeling that the atmosphere between the two was weird, as if there was some secret. "Let''s go." Su Xuan got up with a smile, put away the lonely book, and picked up a sleeping little Douding from the ground. "Well, let''s go." Su Xiaoxiao finished speaking without changing her expression, hugged a little Douding, and said to Wei Ting, "There is one left." Wei Ting picked up Dumb. After putting the child in the carriage, Su Xuan said to Shen Chuan who was sitting in the carriage, dizzy and memorizing "The Analects of Confucius", "Brother Qinghe, take my carriage, I will take you back to the Imperial College, and take the exam questions for Chunwei by the way." As soon as he heard the test questions, Shen Chuan immediately left with him. Wei Ting and Su Xiaoxiao sat up with the child in their arms. "What did you just say?" "secret." Wei Ting: "..." It''s not Su Xiaoxiao''s secret, but the topic of discussion is indeed a secret. Xiao Su put the three little guys on the simple couch and fastened the safety buckle. The carriage was swaying, and she was also a little sleepy. Su Xiaoxiao yawned and looked at the energetic Wei Ting: "You drank so much wine, aren''t you sleepy?" Wei Ting snorted lightly: "You think I''m you, pouring just one cup? No, it''s just one sip." Su Xiaoxiao: Its wrong to step on it. I wanted to sleep on this guy''s shoulder for a while, but Su Xiaoxiao didn''t want to lean on him because he was so short of twitching. She opened the curtain to let the cold wind blow away her drowsiness, but she never expected to see a familiar and sneaky figure on the street. Chapter 627: Major Discovery (Second Update) Chapter 627: Major Discovery (Second Update) Chapter 627 Major Discovery (Second Update) "Wei Ting, look!" Su Xiaoxiao pulled La Weiting''s sleeve. Wei Ting nced lightly, frowned and said, "You let me see other women?" Hearing the resentful tone, Su Xiaoxiao turned her head in puzzlement: "What''s your attitude? You are allowed to see, but you are wronged? Do you know how many women forbid their men to look at other women more? " I dont know if the phrase "my own man" pleased Wei Ting, Wei Ting snorted softly: "Is there anything worth seeing? No..." Speaking of this, he paused. Su Xiaoxiao blinked at him. He continued coldly, "I''m pretty." Su Xiaoxiao nced at him: "You just wanted to say that she is not as good-looking as me, right?" Wei Ting''s expression became even colder: "Oh, I think too much." Su Xiaoxiao sat up straight and looked at him coldly: "I finally understand why you are always beaten up by your brothers." Obviously owed! Does the youngest owe this? Su Xiaoxiao thought of the little tiger who always provokes the big tiger. The Wei family has a bit of family history in the matter ofmitting suicide. She returned to the subject: "The one just now seemed to be Qin Yanran? Didn''t you recognize it?" Wei Ting asked back: "Why should I recognize it?" Perfect score for male virtue... I was speechless. Su Xiaoxiao got off the carriage directly. Wei Ting also walked down. He has a mouth that doesn''t twitch, but he definitely has a pair of sensible legs. He hugged Su Xiaoxiao''s soft waist, took a big step, and chased after him with light work. Even after bickering on the carriage for a long time, chasing after him is effortless. asionally, Su Xiaoxiao feels that he is always beaten by the third sister-inw, maybe because of her willingness, and his strength is definitely more than what he shows. "What are you thinking?" Wei Ting lightlynded on the eaves of a roof, without looking at her, but seemed to feel her sizing up. "It''s nothing." Su Xiaoxiao retracted her gaze, and couldn''t help but look up again. This angle happened to be facing his delicate jaw. Even the outline of this man''s jaw was impably perfect. He raised his hand to press the top of her hair, turned her **** head to face the yard: "Here wee." It was time to do something, Su Xiaoxiao became serious in a second, staring straight at Qin Yanran who knocked on the door. Wei Ting tilted his head slightly, nced at her, and found that she was staring seriously like a ferocious and serious little night eagle. He wanted tough a little. Qin Yanran was wearing a ck cloak thatpletely covered herself. If Su Xiaoxiao hadn''t caught a glimpse of her side face by chance, she probably wouldn''t have recognized her. So sometimes people need a little luck, and it just so happens that Su Xiaoxiao is a European emperor. Qin Yanran knocked about three times, and a young man came over and opened the courtyard door for Qin Yanran, but only opened halfway, Qin Yanran even went in sneakily. Then she knocked on the door of one of the wing rooms. And the next thing is very interesting, because it was a man who opened the door to wee her in, and it was a man Su Xiaoxiao and Wei Ting knewXu Qing. Su Xiaoxiao said in a low voice: "This guy was pped by Gui Ji, but he didn''t die. His life is really great." Wei Ting stared and said: "The foundation is injured, the martial arts are damaged, and I can''t recover to the peak state." Brother is really awesome. Su Xiaoxiao said again: "Xu Qing''s master is dead, why is he staying in the capital? Do you want to avenge Nanyang King... Xiao Jun?" "Not like." A person who wants revenge will not be like Xu Qing. Wei Ting is the one who wants to avenge his grandfather and father and brothers. He is too sensitive to his kind. The door is closed and out of sight, but fortunately there is a shadow on the window paper. Qin Yanran took off his clothes, took something and daubed it on his shoulders. Su Xiaoxiao rubbed her chin: "Xu Qing is just a guard, and Qin Yanran personally undressed him and applied medicine. Are they too close?" She smelled something unusual. "Do you think the flesh and blood in Qin Yanran''s stomach is really Xiao Duye''s seed? If it''s Xu Qing''s... that would be interesting." The lights in the room were turned off, and the shadows on the window paper disappeared. Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows: "Yohoo~" "Who?!" The servants in the yard were instantly alert. This is no ordinary servant, he is a master. Wei Ting quickly threw Su Xiaoxiao down on the tiles, and covered her tightly with his broad body. "Shh." He gestured for silence. Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes flickered, she turned her head slightly, and saw a shadow flying up from the opposite roof. The master servant drew his sword and started fighting with the opponent. Su Xiaoxiao felt that the figure of the other party was familiar, as if she had seen it somewhere: "That person is..." Wei Ting said softly: "Xiao Shunyang." The other party covered his face, but he recognized Xiao Shunyang''s moves. Su Xiaoxiao had an epiphany: "It seems that he is also eyeing the eldest prince''s mansion. That''s right, if you get pregnant, you will get pregnant. If you have to get a boy of the national fortune, everyone is going to fight for the throne. Who else are you looking at?" Wei Ting chose an excellent location, blocked by a chimney, Xiao Shunyang should not have noticed them. She continued to watch the battle, watching Xiao Shunyang fight against that master. "There are such masters around Xu Qing..." Su Xiaoxiao sighed. At this point, she was basically sure that Qin Yanran and Xu Qing were having an affair. "Xiao Duye has countless women in his backyard, and he has had nothing to do for so many years, most likely because his little tadpole is not good enough. Qin Yanran must have something tricky to conceive as soon as shees." Wei Ting asked: "What is a tadpole?" Su Xiaoxiao said without changing her face: "Children and grandchildren." Wei Ting: "..." Su Xiaoxiao looked at the room with the lights off again. They must have heard the fight, but from Xiao Shunyang''s position, he probably didn''t see Xu Qing''s face, he only saw Qin Yanran. Xu Qing must not show his face at this moment. Su Xiaoxiao smiled faintly: "I don''t know whether Qin Yanran and Xu Qing can''t help it, or they simply asked Xu Qing to borrow seed. If it''s thetter, I respect her as a ruthless person." Honestly speaking, Xu Qing''s appearance is not bad, it is the kind of stern and tough appearance. Years of martial arts practice have made him have a strong and well-defined figure. Wei Ting knocked on her forehead: "Don''t think about other men." Su Xiaoxiao was in pain, nced at him from head to toe, and snorted angrily: "I miss you and you don''t even show me." Wei Ting smiled and said, "Where do you want to see?" Su Xiaoxiao coughed lightly: "Will you show me everything?" Wei Ting said hehe, "No." Su Xiaoxiao''s face darkened. The two of them came to this side, Wei Ting hugged Su Xiaoxiao and swept down the roof from the other side. Xiao Shunyang had already startled the snake, and there was nothing else to be heard tonight, so the two got into the carriage going back. Just arrived at the gate of the mansion, Fusu came back. Fu Su looked at Wei Ting who got off the carriage, and said, "Young master, Fifth Master Liu and Third Master Qin who set the trap for the Li familyst time have found out the forces behind them!" Wei Ting said lightly: "Who is it?" Fusu said: "Lu Guogong''s mansion." Wei Xiaobao: (^)Dont let me be rude, you two are messing around? Chapter 628: The Wei Familys Counter-Assassination (Third Watch) Chapter 628: The Wei Family''s Counter-Assassination (Third Watch) Chapter 628 The Wei family''s anti-killing (three more) Last time, the second brother intentionally spared the lives of those two people just to catch the big fish behind him. As expected, Fusu tracked them down. Strictly speaking, there is no enmity between the Wei family and the Lu family, and there is not even a struggle for military power, but sometimes it is not because you dont provoke others that others will not bully you. Along with Xiao Duye bing king, the ambitions of Duke Lu''s mansion also began to expand. If they wanted to establish prestige in the capital, they had to use the Zanying family as a knife. Stepping stone? Fu Su is the secret guard sent by the old matriarch Wei to Wei Ting. After reporting to Wei Ting, he also reported to the old matriarch Wei. Wei Ting also went to see his grandmother. On the way, he met his second brother, and the two brothers were together. "The Lu family?" After hearing Fusu''s report, Mrs. Wei snorted coldly, "I think that when your grandfather came back from the battle, the old Duke of Lu wished he could stand at the gate of the city and carry shoes for your grandfather! Now that he is old, I am getting more and more confused, and let my son do such shameless deeds!" "Grandmother." Wei Ting said. Old Madam Wei waved his hand: "Okay, you two don''t need to worry about this matter. I''m not dead yet! It''s just been silent for a few years, and everyone is a soft persimmon for the Wei family!" The two brothers exchanged a look. The sky is big and the earth is big, and the grandmother is the biggest. In the early morning of the next day, Mrs. Wei took the female family members of the Wei family and went to Lu Guogong''s mansion. She was wearing a tiger-headed cane that was taller than a person, and she was still imposing as she got older. In addition, the grandchildren and daughters-inw were all heroic, and the boy at the door was stunned. "Is this... is this a female family member of the Wei family?" Everyone lined up, murderous intent raging, those who didn''t know it thought it was the army that came to tten Duke Lu''s mansion. Old Madam Wei threw his cane to the ground: "Let Lu Zheng get out!" Lu Zheng, the current Duke, the eldest son of the old Duke, and the biological father of Princess Liang. The servant was frightened by her and lost his voice, so he hurried away. Miss Lu San was rejected by Zhuge Qing at the pce banquet. The news had already spread in the capital, and the face of Duke Lus mansion was taken aback. For the past two days, Lu Zheng stayed at home to thank guests behind closed doors. When he heard that Wei''s family came to make trouble, he still came out. Appearing with him are Mrs. Lu Guogong and his five sons. Looking at the female family members of the Wei family lined up behind the olddy Wei, all of them armed with knives and guns, looking like they were about to kill someone, Lu Zheng frowned: "Olddy Wei, what do you mean?" Old Madam Wei said disdainfully: "What do you mean? Huh! You have the face to ask me! You know what kind of dirty tricks you have done in private!" Lu Zheng''s face darkened: "Old Madam Wei, I respect you as an elder, and I don''t want to argue with you, but don''t rely on your elders,e to Duke Lu''s mansion early in the morning to pour dirty water on me!" Old Madam Wei sarcastically said: "The front of your door is dirty enough, and the dung and water are just washing the floor for you!" As soon as these words came out, the people who were attracted by the noise and came to watch couldn''t helpughing. In the past, I only knew that the olddy was good at kung fu, but she turned out to be so sharp with her mouth. The olddy is so much fun. One of Lu Zheng''s sons couldn''t take it anymore, pointed at Mrs. Wei and scolded: "You stinky old woman, what nonsense are you talking about?" Snapped! Mrs. Chen called out with a big ear, and immediately sent people flying! Lu Yan mmed into the stone lion at the door, fell to the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood. The crowd gasped. This is the brother-inw of King Liang. Who said before that after the death of Wei Jiaeng, the Wei family was scared? If this is cowardly, wouldn''t all the men in the world be idiots? Seeing that the youngest son was injured, Lu Zheng was furious: "The emperor''s feet came to attack the door, do you still have the king''sw in your eyes?" "Son" Mrs. Lu Guogong rushed over and hugged the injured youngest son into her arms. The five sons of the Lu family, the eldest son and the youngest son are her flesh and blood, and the rest are concubines. She was so distressed that she looked at Mrs. Wei and his party with red eyes, "Why did you hurt my son? How did we offend you? It''s nothing more than you messing up our marriage with Mr. Zhuge, Your Highness. Get worse ande to find fault with us!" Everyone was stunned when they heard this. ording to what the Dukes Mansion said, that Mr. Zhuge from the Western Jin Dynasty refused to marry him because he had other secrets? "I heard that the seventh youngdy of the Wei family is Mr. Zhuge''s doctor. She must have used her medical skills as a threat to force Mr. Zhuge not to marry the Lu family." "Why did she do that?" "I don''t want the Lu family toe and **** Mr. Zhuge''s big tree!" "If so, that would be too much." Mrs. Wei was not angered when she heard the criticism from the crowd, but looked at Mrs. Lu Guogong with a sneer: "Heh, you go to the queen to propose marriage for your daughter to Su Mo, the queen refused, you turn your heads So it was Mr. Zhuge''s idea. Why? Your daughter is a princess? All the good men in the world are left to your Lu family to pick! Could it be that it''s the real princess of the royal family when you pick the rest!" Snapped! This invisible is another huge p in the face. Mrs. Lu Guogong was stunned on the spot. Everyone didn''t expect such an inside story, so it is reasonable for Mr. Zhuge to refuse marriage. Others came here after they didnt want it. Do you think Im being taken advantage of? Looking at it this way, the Lu family is quite shameless. Zhuge Qing was a counselor in the Western Jin Dynasty after all, and his reputation among the people in the capital is not yet obvious, but Su Mo is the lover that all the girls in the capital dream of. I bother! The Lu family suddenly became a stranger inside and out. Seeing that the atmosphere was almost heated, Mrs. Wei, Mrs. Wei, struck while the iron was hot, and exposed the scandal of Liu Wuye and Qin Sanye making cages for the Li family. Of course, the part where Li Wan went to find them in person was omitted: "If our Wei family hadn''t kept an eye out, I''m afraid we wouldn''t be able to find out who you are in Duke Lu''s mansion!" Everyone pointed again. "Mrs. Li''s body was not yet cold, they hit the Li family''s head with their ideas, shameless!" "Where is this shameless? It''s a wolf!" "Don''t insult dogs and wolves." "..." "Our Wei family can''t y with your Lu family''s insidious means! I have only one purpose today - to seek justice for the Li family! And let those who want to use this method to suppress the Wei family look wide-eyed. Look, let alone a single seedling left in my Wei family, even if there is none left, it''s not something you **** can bully!" Old Madam Wei finished speaking, pointing to the gate of Duke Lu''s mansion: "Smash it!" Lan pped lightly, and beat down the corridor with a whip, smashing the que of Duke Lu''s mansion in half on the spot! The crowd burst into cheers: "Good fight!" Lu Zheng was trembling with anger, and his fists were clenched and rattled: "It''s unreasonable! It''s unreasonable! If that''s the case, don''t me me for being rude! Come on! Come on!" Countless guards poured out of the mansion, surrounding Old Madam Wei, Li Wan, Chen, Lan and Jiang. Phew! Old Madam Wei stood still, Li Wan, Chen Shi and others fought with the guards. These guards were no match for the female family members of the Wei family. They were beaten to pieces. Lu Zheng''s sons wanted to rush forward, but they hadn''t touched a piece of Wei''s clothes. on the ground! Lu Zheng nced coldly, and his hand became a w, and a hidden weapon fell into the palm of his hand. Phew! An arrow flew in the air, knocking his hidden weapon into the air! Lu Zheng was taken aback. He raised his eyes and saw a woman in in clothes with a veil standing on the high eaves opposite. Fights are fights, Li Wan and others did not kill, and the guards did not draw their swords. But if Lu Zheng wants to y tricks, then she doesn''t mind giving Lu Zheng something serious. Su Xiaoxiao drew the bow for the second time, aiming at Lu Zheng''s arm. Lu Zheng''s eyebrows twitched, and a strong sense of crisis welled up in his heart. He grabbed a guard and came over to block him. Phew! Su Xiaoxiao''s arrow shot out. The arrow pierced through the guard''s armpit, and plunged into Lu Zheng''s right arm with a huge arrow. Lu Zheng screamed and fell to the ground. "Father!" Lu Shizi suddenly changed his color and rushed over. He turned his head and looked at the opposite roof, but where is there any figure on the top? Su Xiaoxiaocai is not afraid that the Lu family will report to the officials, or go to Emperor Jingxuan to file aint. Mrs. Wei has already said that the Wei family is here to fight. They are open and aboveboard, and the onlookers can testify. As for her who did not show up, she has a perfect alibi. "What are you doing? Is there no imperial physician in the pce? I have to invite you over? It''s been so long!" In the imperial garden, Princess Hui''an looked dissatisfied at Su Xiaoxiao who was sent back by Xiao Yunzi. Su Xiaoxiao smiled slightly: "The empress dowager suffers from abdominal pain in Kuishui. It is really inconvenient to ask the imperial doctor for this disease. I gave the empress dowager an injection and kept the princess waiting for a long time." Princess Hui''an asked arrogantly: "Did youe to me first, or Jingning first?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "I haven''t gone to Princess Jingning yet." The letter was sent to Princess Jingning first, Su Xiaoxiao added inwardly. Princess Hui''an felt relieved and forgave her for going halfway to treat people: "Where is my letter?" "Here." Su Xiaoxiao took out a thick stack of letters from the bag, "One letter every ten days, a total of twelve letters, but because I missed the princess so much, I wrote five more letters." Thest sentence sessfully pleased Princess Hui''an. Princess Hui''an happily brought the letter over. Su Xiaoxiao said: "Then, the princess reads the letter first, and I go to greet Princess Jingning?" "Go!" Princess Huian graciously agreed. Su Xiaoxiao went to Kunning Pce. Princess Jingning just read the letter: "Your handwriting has improved a lot." As expected of being a top student, Princess Hui''an wouldn''t notice my handwriting, she would only say that the little follower wrote so much for me, and she must miss me the most in her heart. Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "It''s boring on the road. Wei Ting caught me practicing calligraphy every day. I practiced hard for four months. If he knew that the princess praised me, he would definitely feel a sense of aplishment." Princess Jingning nodded, and thoughtfully said: "No wonder the strength of character in your handwriting is familiar to me, I think it follows Master Wei''s handwriting." Su Xiaoxiao: No way, have you seen Shen Chuan''s handwriting? Also, Shen Chuan is Qingzhou Jieyuan, and he is also one of the top students in the Imperial College. Maybe Princess Jingning really read his article. Don''t panic, the problem is not big, and when you go back, tell Shen Chuan not to let your calligraphy be passed on easily. On the other side, Princess Hui''an read the letter, and put it away with endless interest. The little follower knows how to write letters, and there is not a word she doesn''t know. From now on, the little follower will write to her every day! "Alone Better Together." Princess Hui''an thought about it, and proudly took the letter to Jing Ning to show off. I guess, you are all gloating now_ Today, I updated almost 8,000 words, please praise o(**)o Chapter 629: Wei Xiaobao Chapter 629: Wei Xiaobao Chapter 629 Wei Xiaobao In the warm pavilion of Kunning Pce, Princess Jingning read the letter Su Xiaoxiao wrote to herself over and over again. The handwriting is pleasing to the eye, and the expression between the lines is also veryfortable. The only regret is that the description of the Western Jin Dynasty is not very novel Everything she has seen in books. But when she thought that Qin Su was going to the Western Jin Dynasty for outpatient visits this time, not for sightseeing, and she was afraid that she didn''t have the time or mood to appreciate the great rivers and mountains of the Western Jin Dynasty, so she was relieved. "Quiet!" Princess Huian boldly appeared at the door. Taozhi, who failed to stop her, followed her pantingly, and gave Princess Jingning a guilty look. Princess Jingning knows that she can''t be med on the peach branch, Hui''an is used to running rampant in the pce, who can stop her except herself? Naturally, he also made a little sin, leaving her to live in Kunning Pce for a while, which made the servants of Kunning Pce even more afraid to provoke her. "What are you doing here?" Princess Jingning put away the letters on the table one by one. Princess Hui''an came to her, looked at the letters on the table, and felt that there were not as many letters as her own, and without her own drum, the little follower was really the best friend with her. Thinking about it, she couldn''t restrain herself from showing off. She patted the thick stack of letters hidden behind her back on the table in front of Princess Jingning in a mighty and domineering way: "Here!" Princess Jingning gave her a strange look. Princess Hui''an put her hands behind her back, and said brazenly: "The letter written by my little follower! Lend it to you, lest you don''t understand the customs of the Western Jin Dynasty! How about it? I am very generous!" Princess Jingning said indifferently: "It''s like someone didn''t have it." Princess Hui''an snorted and said, "Do you have as many as I have? Is every letter as long as mine?" Princess Jingning is not as childish as her, so she doesn''t y this kind ofparison game with her. Princess Hui''an made up her mind topete with her. Who made Jing Ning always dominate her? She has been wanting to counter-pressure Jing Ning for a long time, and today she has to make Jing Ning go crazy with jealousy! She sat next to Princess Jingning, opened a letter of her own in a very exaggerated way, and read it braggingly. Her letter was written by Su Xuan. Su Xuan knew more about the Western Jin Dynasty than Shen Chuan, so most of the content in the letter was about the Western Jin Dynasty. In each letter, she thoughtfully wrote about the customs or folklore of the Western Jin Dynasty. A little legend, easy to understand and yet funny. To say that there are also shorings, that is, I dont express my thoughts much, its better to write my own letter full of heart and soul, which is moving. When Princess Hui''an read the fifth letter, Princess Jingning frowned gradually. She took the letter over, and when she saw thepletely different handwriting on it, her expression paused. Princess Hui''an, who was robbed of the letter, was not angry at all, but smiled wantonly: "How is it? Are you jealous? She is my little follower! Naturally, I will write more and better!" Princess Jingning asked: "Are you sure she wrote these letters to you?" Princess Hui''an hummed: "It wasn''t written by her, could it be you? Are you illiterate? Signed by Qin Su!" Princess Jingning turned cold and pped the letter on the table! But said that after Su Xiaoxiao left the pce, she immediately got into the carriage going back. "Oh, it''s time now. I don''t know if grandma and the others have left? People from the Duke of Lu''s mansion should not report to the officials, because the people from the government will not dare to arrest Mrs. Wei, so he can only sue the imperial court. Emperor Jingxuan They will definitely send me into the pce for interrogation, and I have to be prepared to be interrogated." Sure enough, she went back to Wei''s house, and the people from the pce arrived behind. Old Madam Wei is a gentleman and let several sister-inws stay in the house. Grandpa Quan said with a half-smile: "Madam Seventh Young Master, please go together." Su Xiaoxiao and Mrs. Wei entered the pce. In the imperial study room, the Lu family members were almost there, injured andme. The old man was also present. He was about the same age as Qin Cann and Lao Hou, but obviously not as old as the two of them. Behind him are Lu Zheng, who was shot through his right arm, Mrs. Lu Guogong, whose makeup is full of tears, and four sons with bruised noses and swollen faces. Lying in the house. Old Madam Wei saw the misery of this family, paused, and whispered to Su Xiaoxiao: "Could it be too harsh?" Su Xiaoxiao said in a low voice: "It''s okay, you just stop ying, it''s not a big problem." Old Madam Wei regained hisposure, and raised his foot to step over the threshold of the Imperial Study Room, but before he couldnd, he staggered hugely. Su Xiaoxiao quickly grabbed her: "Grandmother!" Old Madam Wei burst into tears: "Don''t pull me! Just let me die! Your grandfather''s bones were not cold yet, and these shameless beasts bullied me, an orphan old woman, and my weak granddaughters-inw. no longer alive" The Lu family was shocked! Can you stop being so shameless when speaking? Who is bullying whom? The weak granddaughter-inw? Were these injuries caused by our own frame hitting the big wall? ! Also, Wei Wei has been dead for five years! It''s still cold! Emperor Jingxuan had already understood what had happened, and the Wei family insisted that the Duke of Lu sent someone to set the Li family up, but the Duke of Lu tried to deny it, saying that the Wei family was messing around. But no matter whether it was the Lu family''s tricks or the Wei family''s door-to-door fights, at most they would be reprimanded and hit each with 50 blows. The government of the Duke of Lu understands this truth, so they did not sue today in the name of the Wei family causing trouble. "The Wei family wants to kill me!" Lu Zheng said. If a murder case is involved, the nature of the incident is different. Emperor Jingxuan asked: "Do you have evidence?" Lu Zheng looked at Su Xiaoxiao coldly: "I saw it with my own eyes, and the people at the scene can also testify that among the young wives who made trouble, there was no new Mrs. Seventh. She was the one who hid on the roof and almost escaped." The murderer who shot and killed Weichen! If Weichen''s bodyguards did not protect each other with all their might, I am afraid that Weichen would have been killed by her arrow long ago!" Desperate to protect each other? It is clear that you have captured someone as a shield! Su Xiaoxiao said frankly: "I have been in the pce all morning, and I only left around noon. You were shot by an arrow early in the morning, so what does it have to do with me?" "you-" Eunuch Fu stepped forward and reported softly: "Your Majesty, the Seventh Young Madam did indeed enter the pce early in the morning." Emperor Jingxuan nced at Su Xiaoxiao suspiciously: "What are you doing here?" Su Xiaoxiao said sternly: "I promised the day before yesterday to enter the pce today to deliver a letter to the two princesses. Your Majesty can call the two princesses. Just ask." Emperor Jingxuan: "Have you been with Jingning and Hui''an all morning?" Su Xiaoxiao: "Having been invited by the Empress Dowager to see a doctor on the way, Your Majesty can also send someone to Zhaoyang Hall for inquiries." Emperor Jingxuan sent Fu Gonggong to go. When Eunuch Fu came back, he nodded at Emperor Jingxuan: "Your Majesty, the Empress Dowager said that the Seventh Young Madam did go to her bedroom. It was Xiao Yunzi who invited her to Qixiang Pce, and it was Xiao Yunzi who sent her back to Princess Hui''an." of." That is to say, Su Xiaoxiao was watched the whole time, and there was no possibility of slipping out. Grandpa Lu gritted his teeth and said, "Who else would it be if it wasn''t you?" Su Xiaoxiao embraced her arms, and said leisurely: "Your Duke of Lu''s mansion is not a man, who knows who you have offended? Not everyone is as open and aboveboard as our Wei family!" "You" Lu Guogong blushed and his neck was thick with choking, "That person also looks like you!" Su Xiaoxiao said without guilt: "My body shape is verymon!" She is no longer that chubby little chubby paper! Duke Lu wanted to say something more, but Emperor Jingxuan said in a deep voice, "Enough!" There have been a lot of bad things recently, and Emperor Jingxuan didn''t want to worry about such unclear things. Its probably true that Duke Lus mansion set people up secretly, otherwise with the nature of the Wei family, they would never havee to make trouble. As for the archer in the dark, if there is no evidence, it cannot be med on the Wei family. "You have five sons and more than a dozen guards. If you can''t beat a few female rtives, you have the face to sue!" Emperor Jingxuan''s words can be said to have shown no mercy to Lu Zheng. I also me Lu Zheng for hitting the gun. Why was Emperor Jing Xuan pped in the face by Zhuge Qingst time? It is to marry Lu Zheng''s daughter. He was on fire. Lu Zheng saw that something was wrong, so he didn''t dare to say anything. Finally, Emperor Jingxuan punished the two families to contemte their mistakes behind closed doors, and asked them to go back. The Lu family was half dead with anger. Today''s incident will be known in the capital in less than two days. The Wei family members abused the men of the Duke of Lu''s mansion into scum, so you don''t need to guess to know that the Duke of Lu''s mansion is ashamed. up. I wanted to step on the Wei family property to climb up, but it became the first stepping stone for the Wei family to make aeback. The members of the Chen family were worried that their grandmother and seventh siblings would be bullied, so they came to the pce to pick them up. At the gate of the pce, Lu Zheng and his sons saw Mrs. Chen from a distance, and felt a sudden twitch in their hearts. Mrs. Chen is the most vicious of them, beating people like beating chickens. But she parked the carriage next to the carriage of the Duke''s mansion. Several men stepped into the carriage tremblingly. Chen raised his arm. Several people retreated in unison! Chen: Why? She flicks her hair. Old Madam Wei and several granddaughters-inw got into the carriage. Old Madam Wei saw the look of awe on the guards guarding the gate. She hadn''t seen this kind of look for several years. She sighed and smiled: "This is what the Wei family should look like." The Wei family hase back to life, it is no longer the lifeless Wei family. Su Xiaoxiao sat beside her and asked, "Grandma, are you very happy and ted?" Old Madam Wei snorted with enjoyment: "I''ll be even happier if you add another great-grandson to me." Su Xiaoxiao: Is your span a little too big? "This is for you." Mrs. Wei took out a small purse from her wide sleeve and handed it to Su Xiaoxiao. "What is this?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. Old Madam Wei said: "I went to the temple to ask for the Avalokitesvara for your son, put it on quickly, and there will be good news within a month!" Not so exaggerated... Old Madam Wei said happily: "I have even thought of the name of my little great-grandson. If I have a handle, I will call it Xiaobao." Su Xiaoxiao asked: "What if it''s a girl?" Old Madam Wei said, "It''s also called Xiaobao." Su Xiaoxiao: "..." Recently, the policy was suddenly rxed, so there are many... Everyone knows, and then Xiaofang Fangzis school also started. In the morning, several ssmates came home with a fever, and at night, she also had a high fever. I don''t know when I will be recruited, and whether I can guarantee updates. Chapter 630: Large horse drop (second watch) Chapter 630: Large horse drop (second watch) Chapter 630 Large-scale horse fall (second update) Seeing Su Xiaoxiaos hesitation, Mrs. Wei urged: Put it on quickly, it cost me a hundred taels of silver. Su Xiaoxiao: Are you sure you weren''t deceived? "Quick, quick! Put it on!" Mrs. Wei couldn''t wait. Little Su wears the peace talisman, anyway, there will be no baby if she wears it, she and Wei Ting are now busy as a monk and the other as a nun. Wei Ting came back from court, and saw the red rope around her neck at a nce. He knew that she originally wore a jade pendant, which waster given to Su Ergou. When one person cares about another, it is easy to spot any difference in her. When he got closer, he found that the red rope seemed familiar. He stretched out his slender fingertips like jade, and hooked the red rope out. When he saw the Guanyin amulet hanging on it, a thought-provoking sh shed in his eyes: "Did you ask for this?" Seeing that he knew him, Su Xiaoxiao took the Avalokitesvara Avalokitesvara from his hand: "What do I want? It was given by my grandmother!" Wei Ting looked at her meaningfully: "Grandma obviously begged for this for the second brother and second sister-inw, and she also specially asked the master to consecrate it, so that the second brother and second sister-inw can give Xiyue another younger brother." Grandma didn''t say so... It''s over, this guy is going to use the problem again. As soon as Su Xiaoxiao thought about it, she saw Wei Ting calmly sitting down on the stool opposite her, with an unruly and cold expression on his face: "I can''t tell, Su Xiaoxiao, you even snatched this, so you want to conceive my flesh and blood?" He identally mixed up Su Daya and Qin Xiaoxiao, she said she liked him calling him that way, so he called her, but he rarely called her by her name unless it was something very important. Obviously, in his opinion, Su Xiaoxiao just wanted to give him a child. Su Xiaoxiao grabbed the horse: "It was really given to me by my grandmother." Wei Ting said hehe: "I will still use my grandmother as an excuse. If you don''t take the initiative to ask my grandmother for it, my grandmother will give you the things of the second brother and the second sister-inw?" Su Xiaoxiao said seriously: "Go ask grandma!" Wei Ting snorted coldly: "Of course grandma won''t expose you." Really speechless, Su Xiaoxiao clenched Xiaopang''s fist. Right at this moment, Xing''er came to the door: "Miss, someone ising from the pce, please enter the pce." Su Xiaoxiao asked: "What happened?" Xing''er shook her head: "I don''t know, it''s the little **** next to Princess Jingning. From what he said, it seems that Princess Jingning''splexion is not very good." Actually, the little **** was talking about facial expressions, but Xing''er felt that Princess Jingning exchanged handkerchiefs with her owndy, and she would never show embarrassment to her owndy, so it should be about facial expressions, and the little **** made a slip of the tongue. Su Xiaoxiao murmured: "Is Princess Jingning sick? She was fine this morning..." Thanks to Myolie''s "error correction", Su Xiaoxiao sessfully missed the key clue, so naturally she didn''t expect the letter toe. She tidied up and asked Ah Fu to drive to the pce. When she arrived at the Nuan Pavilion of Kunning Pce, she inexplicably felt a murderous aura rushing towards her face. She took a closer look and found that Princess Hui''an was also there. The two princesses were sitting on chairs, looking as if they were going to eat her. And on the desk between the two of them, there were two thick stacks of letters. Su Xiaoxiao''s heart skipped a beat, isn''t it, isn''t it, you two believe in each other? Princess Jingning doesn''t have the habit of sharing private letters with others, it can only be the little tsundere of Hui''an, she must have brought the letter written to her by "herself" to show off to Princess Jingning. This Xuan, Xuan was overturned. If I knew she would have used Wei Ting''s, the wording is a bit ugly, at least it won''t reveal her secrets. She took a deep breath, suppressed her guilty conscience, and stepped into the warm pavilion: "Princesses, I don''t know why you called me over sote?" Princess Hui''an said angrily: "You''re still pretending! Tell me honestly, what''s the matter with these letters? Why are the handwritings different? Which of us wrote the letter?" I didn''t write anyone''s...The rollover came too fast, like a tornado. Princess Jingning said sharply: "You didn''t write any of them, did you?" It is worthy of being a top student with a good IQ! Su Xiaoxiao gave Princess Jingning a thumbs up in her heart, with a sincere expression on her face: "Although I didn''t write these words, I dictated all the contents of the letter myself. I just didn''t write well, I''m afraid It stained the eyes of the two princesses, so Wei Ting reced the pen for me." Princess Jingning asked suspiciously: "Really? Wei Ting can still write two kinds of handwriting?" Su Xiaoxiao smiled slightly: "The number one schr, this little skill is not worth mentioning." Princess Jingning picked up two examination papers from the table: "Then can you exin why his two handwritings are exactly the same as those of Su Jieyuan and Shen Jieyuan?" No way, you even got the examination papers of Su Xuan and Shen Chuan, you are determined to hammer me to death... Su Xiaoxiao refused to admit it to the death: "If there is any simrity, it is purely coincidental." Princess Jingning: "Heh!" A quarter of an hourter, Su Xiaoxiao came out of the pce with her head drooping, disheveled, like a little sea king who had rolled over. Princess Jingning is not easy to coax, and Princess Hui''an is also not easy to coax. She was fined to write a hundred letters, handwritten. "boarding." A familiar male voice sounded from inside the carriage. Su Xiaoxiao was stunned for a moment, then stepped into the carriage and took a look: "Wei Ting? Why are you here?" "Passing by." Wei Ting said lightly. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t believe that he was just passing by. He just offended two princesses, so it would be good to beforted by Mr. Mei. Soon, she found that this was not the way home, so she asked involuntarily, "Where are we going?" Wei Ting said: "You will know when you arrive." The carriage was parked on the long street by theke, and at a nce, there were all painted boats with carved beams and paintings. Lihu in winter has a special atmosphere of the New Year. Red gauze, rednterns, and New Year pictures and couplets are also pasted on the painting boats. What Wei Ting took her this time was not the Pearl Pavilion, which he had visited several times, but another extremely quiet painting boat. It isrger than the Pearl Pavilion, and it is also more exquisite and magnificent than the Pearl Pavilion. Except for the boy and the maid who bowed their heads silently, there were only two guests on the boat. "Wei Ting, what did you bring me here for?" "Cold wind?" Su Xiaoxiao: I cant say a good word. They sat down by the window in a wing. The maid immediately presented delicacies, all of which Su Xiaoxiao had never seen before, and the presentation was particrly delicate. Su Xiaoxiao took a sip, and the fish tasted extremely delicious. She tasted another small ball, which was her favorite **** fish ball in sour soup. The spiciness of the ginger, the freshness of the fish, and the thick fat blended perfectly with the vinegar soup that relieved the greasy. A feast for the tongue. Wei Ting didn''t take a few mouthfuls, mainly to watch her eat. Her cheeks bulged when she ate, especially when she stuffed the **** into her mouth, she looked like a little squirrel looking for food. Su Xiaoxiao was sweating all over, it was delicious and enjoyable. After eating, it waspletely dark. There will be antern festival on the long street tonight, and colorfulnterns are hung on stalls in the cold wind, like a long winding dragon. From the rest of the boats, the singing voice of the singer and the melodious sound of the pipa are heard, which makes people''s hearts sway. Su Xiaoxiaoy on the railing of the deck, enjoying the wind, listening to the music, enjoying the night view of the capital. Suddenly, the sailing boat touched the reef and jolted violently. Su Xiaoxiao jumped forward, Wei Ting pulled him over, and Su Xiaoxiao bumped into his firm embrace. She opened her eyes wide, looking at this handsome face so close at hand, for some reason, her heartbeat suddenly increased. Wei Ting didn''t let go of her, and she didn''t leave his arms either. The two just stared at each other. Someone on the river bank blew up the fireworks, and the bright mes shot straight into the sky, bursting into the endless dome,peting with the stars and the moon. Su Xiaoxiao''s heart seemed to be exploded into a string of fireworks. She swallowed subconsciously, stood on tiptoe, and lightly touched his soft lips. Then she looked at him. Wei Ting''s eyes were deep. No response to this? Did you take the initiative too far? Su Xiaoxiao stepped back on the ground with his heels, turned around and left. Wei Ting suddenly pulled her back into his arms, sped her head with one hand, and fell heavily towards her. He kissed her, not giving her a chance to escape, taking every inch of her breath. Su Xiaoxiao was dizzy and weak from the kiss. The maids shyly hid in the house. After giving up the kiss, even her eyes became moist, and every bone in her body gradually became numb. She leaned on his chest and whispered: "I, I can''t stand..." Wei Ting hugged her horizontally and strode towards the wing room. The fireworks in the night sky were gorgeous, and there were bursts of voices from the shore and the boat. He carried her into the house, closed the door with one foot, and put her on the soft bed. Su Xiaoxiao raised her hand in a daze. She felt that she must have been bewitched. This man was so enchanting that she forgot how cruel he was. She took off his hair crown in a mysterious way, and his ck hair nted down, like ck and bright brocade, entangled with her ck hair. He pressed on top of her vainly, without any next move, just looking at her for a moment. Beauty is present, who can bear it... Su Xiaoxiao put down her hair crown, cupped his handsome face with both hands, and gently kissed his beautiful diamond lips. The whole world was silent, only each other''s breathing and vigorous heartbeat remained. Wei Ting raised his hand and lowered the curtain. Its burned to 399, thetest update may be very unstable, I will try my best to write, if not, please forgive me. Chapter 631: good news Chapter 631: good news Chapter 631 Good News Su Xiaoxiao was awakened by a twilight that passed through the gap in the curtain, and when she woke up, she found that she was still lying in someone''s arms. Indescribable memories came to her mind, like fireworks bursting in the night, making her heart thump. It''s been a while since she got married. Although she and Wei Ting are together every day, they don''t have much intercourse. Except for the ceremony of husband and wife on the wedding night, it''s just to relieve the gu, andst night she did not have any reason. Had the joy of fish and water with him. Sure enough, beauty is misleading people. Su Xiaoxiao closed her eyes, removed the indescribable images in her mind, gently pulled the quilt away, and took a look inside. The two of them were tightly attached to each other, their legs were intertwined, and the impact of the picture was too great, and her mind immediately buzzed. "woke up?" Wei Ting''s voice suddenly came to her ears. It was still maic, with a touch ofziness, but it sounded very clear, as if she had woken up early. Su Xiaoxiao quickly pulled down the quilt, pretending not to see anything: "Well, I''m awake." "Wake up and get up, Fusu hase a few times." After he finished speaking calmly, he lifted the quilt and got out of bed, revealing his superb figure that looks thin when dressed, but fleshy when undressed... Absolutely no trace of fat. He stooped to pick up the scattered clothes on the floor, every time he picked up a piece, Su Xiaoxiao''s memories deepened. Last night...was a bit too crazy... Why is Wei Ting so calm? It''spletely different from the domineering and demanding look in the night. Su Xiaoxiao nced at him suspiciously. Wei Ting had already put on his clothes, and his long ck hair hung down, making his face more jade-like and his eyebrows picturesque. "Get up and get up, you turn around." He is so calm, she shouldn''t be shy, who doesn''t care about face? Wei Ting said coldly: "Do I need to remind you, I have already watched what I should watch? Not only did I watch it, I also" Su Xiaoxiao clenched her fists tightly: "Shut up!" Wei Ting raised his eyebrows and nced at her, bent over and picked up her clothes, from the belly pocket to the inner garment... and finally the skirts, and handed them to her one by one. Su Xiaoxiao pulled the clothes over and closed the curtain tightly. Wei Ting was waiting for her outside. After she was fully dressed, she walked towards Wei Ting on the deck, her face was as cold as ice. Both of them refused to admit it after sleeping. She coughed lightly: "Why did you suddenly..." Wei Ting interrupted her: "Last night, it seemed that you took the initiative." Su Xiaoxiao was speechless. She said seriously: "That''s not because you brought me here for a date. It''s delicious food and beautiful fireworks. Since you put so much effort into pleasing me, I''ll give you a little bit of sweetness!" If it wasn''t for this guy who attacked first and made the atmosphere so perfect and ambiguous, how could I be bewitched by his beauty? Wei Ting said hehe: "If you mean this." Wei Ting said coldly, "You took the initiative to ask me for **** and reminded me to fulfill the obligations a husband should do. Naturally, I shouldn''t let you disappointment." Why did she take the initiative to court her? Su Xiaoxiao was about to speak, when he suddenly noticed that his meaningful gaze swept over the Avalokitesvara on her neck. Could not be, he also insisted that she took the initiative to ask for this talisman from her grandmother, in order to imply himWei Ting, give it to my child, right? She wants to murder her husband! The big wedding failed, and the detoxification failed, so she didn''t believe she could seed this time! Fusu came here for the fifth time, and finally got two people. But is it an illusion? Why does Mao feel that the youngdy wants to kill the young master? The young master spent so much thoughtst night, hired the whole painting boat, arrangednterns along the street, and set off fireworks all night, didn''t all these fail to please the youngdy? "Fu Su." Su Xiaoxiao called. "Huh? Young Madam!" Fu Su, who was driving the car, came back to his senses. "You''re in such a hurry, is there something wrong with the house?" She simply didn''t want to talk to Wei Ting, so she wanted to talk to someone else. How could Fusu really have a serious business: "We have news from the Western Jin Dynasty." Yu Wenxi''s falcon and Yu Wenhuai''s carrier pigeon arrived one after the other, both to send news to Su Xiaoxiao. It should be that Second Master Shen has a clue. Last time at the gate of the Western Capital City, Second Master Shen said that he had found out the whereabouts of the medicinal materials and immediately sent someone to inform her. Yu Wenxi asked him to go to the Imperial Pce. Hurry up, Yu Wenhuai is not to be outdone, and also said that his carrier pigeon is fast enough. Second Master Shen probably couldn''t afford to offend both sides, so he sent news to both of them. As soon as Su Xiaoxiao returned to the yard, he immediately took off the cloth strips wrapped around the feet of the carrier pigeons and falcons. She guessed right, Shen Erye really inquired about the whereabouts of Xueyu Tianma and snake bone flower - Xueyu Gastrodia ta is in the Tianshan Mountains of Beiyan, and snake bone flower is in southern Xinjiang. "Where is Tianshan Mountain?" Su Xiaoxiao asked Wei Ting, she was not very familiar with Beiyan''s terrain. Wei Ting said: "Outside the broken North Pass, go north thirty li." Su Xiaoxiao asked: "Did my grandfather and Su Mo just send food and grass to Sui Beiguan?" Wei Ting took a map of the Border Pass from the bookshelf and spread it out, pointing to the ce where Zizhen was written on it: "It''s very close to Suibei Pass, but not close to Suibei Pass. They have official business on this trip, so it''s inconvenient Leave the camp without authorization, otherwise they will be dealt with by militaryw. In addition, they transported luggage and marched slowly. Now that the cavalry is starting from the capital, they may be able to reach the border faster than them." Su Xiaoxiao nodded: "Understood." At night, Wei Ting contacted Gui Ji and Wei Ling who were out to inquire about news. The three brothers went to Wei Qing and told the whereabouts of the two herbs. Wei Ting said: "One south and one north, it is best to split up. I will go to Suibeiguan, the eldest brother and the sixth brother will go to southern Xinjiang, and the second brother will wait for our news in the capital." This is the safest and most time-saving method, after all, there are less than four months left. Wei Qing paused and said, "I want to go to Sui Beiguan." The three brothers said in unison: "No!" Wei Qing smiled, and said to Wei Ting: "If I don''t go to Shatter Beiguan, you have no reason to go." Wei Ting is an official ordered by the imperial court, it is impossible to leave Beijing casually, and he cannot repeat his old tricks to be a monk. Wei Ting said: "I have my own method, so don''t worry about the second brother." Wei Ting entered the pce overnight to meet Emperor Jingxuan. Emperor Jingxuan was in a bad mood for several days because of the rejection of his marriage, and even the Wei family, who were close to Zhuge Qing, were also a little displeased. He asked angrily, "What are you doing sote?" Wei Ting said solemnly: "Your Majesty, I implore you to leave Beijing privately and go to Suibei Pass." Emperor Jingxuan nced at him suspiciously: "What are you going to Suibeiguan for?" Su Mo and Qin Cann have already gone to the border. If Wei Ting also goes, people can''t help but wonder if they are secretly colluding to plot rebellion. Wei Ting bowed with his fists in his hands: "I want to assassinate He Lianye! I am willing to issue a military order, and I will never return to Beijing unless Helian Ye''s head is beheaded!" The one with the high fever was Xiao Fangzi, who ran with her to the hospital all afternoon. Taking ibuprofen didnt help much, and she still couldnt get rid of it. She might have to go againter. The hospital is full of yang, so I should have no suspense. Take care everyone. Chapter 632: Brother Tings Doting (Second Watch) Chapter 632: Brother Ting''s Doting (Second Watch) Chapter 632 Ting Ge''s Doting (Second Update) Emperor Jingxuan has always had great ambitions for Beiyan, and He Lianye is definitely the biggest stumbling block in his path of ambition. Hearing this, how can Emperor Jingxuan not be moved? What''s more, Wei Ting issued a military order. If he couldn''t do it, he happened to be able to take this opportunity to rule Wei Ting. Of course, if Wei Ting continues to be loyal to him, he can keep this handle for now. In an instant, countless thoughts shed through Emperor Jingxuan''s mind, and finally agreed to Wei Ting''s request. Wei Qing''s life was at stake, and the three brothers decided to set off immediately. Su Xiaoxiao prepared some emergency medicines for the three of them, especially the first-aid kits for Gui Ji and Wei Ling. She heard that there were many poisonous insects in southern Xinjiang, so she put two bottles of antidote Xiaohuang Wan. Gui Bu and Wei Ling set off first, and Wei Ting returned from the pce and nned to set off as well. Su Xiaoxiao handed him a bundle: "clothes and first aid medicine." "Thank you." Wei Ting took the burden, inserted the dagger into the short boots, and armed with several hidden weapons. "Father." Three little ones walked in cutely, looking up at him and the bundle in his hand. "Where are you and your mother going?" Dahu asked. Wei Ting pinched his little face and said: "Father is away for a few days, mother is at home." Dahu said calmly: "Oh, that''s all right." Wei Ting: "..." San Xiao only looked at his father who was about to go far away, frowned very tangled, and reluctantly gave him three parting little rtives. Wei Ting was funny, and turned to look at Su Xiaoxiao. seems to be asking, what about yours? Su Xiaoxiao looked up at the sky, pretending not to see any hints. Wei Ting withdrew his gaze, took his bag and went out. Su Xiaoxiao looked at his back as he disappeared into the night, and a piece of snow fell. Su Xiaoxiao murmured: "It''s snowing in the capital." When she returned to the house, she suddenly found that there was a burden on the head of the bed at some point, and it was still a bit heavy to pick up. She opened the bag, but found that there were two thick stacks of letters inside, with a total of a hundred letters, half of which were addressed to Princess Hui''an, and the other half were addressed to Princess Jingning, all in her handwriting. She was absolutely sure that she hadn''t written it. She was exhaustedst night and fell asleep on the boat all day. She woke up at dusk, and then returned to Wei''s house immediately. But she clearly remembered that when she woke up, Wei Ting was lying beside her like that. She thought that he slept until the afternoon like herself. Could it be that he woke up halfway and wrote a letter? After finishing writing, he also restored the scene after the incident, lying naked next to her? Su Xiaoxiao can''t do it anymore. I don''t know whether to praise him for his brilliant writing skills and his ability to write, or to praise him for his vigorous energy and amazing operation. And there is an exquisite small wooden box under these letters, which is empty after opening. Huh? Just when she was wondering why Wei Ting left her an empty box, Xiaohu suddenly pointed to her bun and said, "Mother, it looks pretty." Su Xiaoxiao raised her hand and touched a red hairpin. She pulled it out. This is not her original jewelry, but a brand new purple gold shark pearl begonia hairpin. She can be regarded as someone who has seen the world. This kind of gold hairpin is very valuable at first nce. Apart from purple gold, which is rare, the workmanship of this gold hairpin is also amazing. Suddenly an unreal memory shed in his mind. In a daze, he seemed to put something on her head and said softly to her, "Happy birthday." Yesterday was the first day of the twelfth lunar month, her seventeenth birthday. She forgot all about it. No wonder the grandmother suddenly gave her the Avalokitesvara Avalokitesvara for her son. It was also a birthday present, and she didn''t say anything because she wanted to cooperate with him and give herself a surprise. Thosentern festivals, those fireworks...could they be carefully prepared by him? She was surprised at first, yesterday was not any important day, why is thekeside so lively? She also thought it was a coincidence. "This guy does a lot of romantic things, but he doesn''t say a word of romantic things." Habit is a very scary thing. When Su Xiaoxiao woke up in the middle of the night, she subconsciously touched Wei Ting''s side. When she felt the coldness, she was startled, and suddenly felt that the room was empty. After daybreak, Su Xiaoxiao took the three little ones to the Zhenbeihou Mansion, and visited Mrs. Su, Dow, and two sad cousins who were sick. Wrapped in nkets, the two sat opposite each other on Su Qi''s bed, blowing snot bubbles inpetition. Luckily, the two of them just suffered frommon wind and cold, so they can recover within a few days without taking medicine. Coming out of Zhenbeihous Mansion, Su Xiaoxiao took the three little ones to Lihua Lane. Zhong Shan was not there. He went to offer incense to an old friend. The three little ones ran over to Ling Yun. "Master!" "Master!" "Master!" Ling Yun was cleaning the piano when he suddenly heard three little devil''s chirping voices. He shook his hand, and before he could get up and run away, three little figures rushed in like a whirlwind and threw him down. Kiss, his face was covered with saliva. Ling Yun pulled the three little scoundrels off his body, and they sat cross-legged in a row, looking at him cutely. Su Xiaoxiao also came over to say hello. "I haven''t seen you in a few months, but you look pretty good." When she left, she left Ling Yun with digestive enzymes, but counting the days, the medicine should have been finished two months ago. She was a little worried about Ling Yun''s health, but now it seems that he is recovering well, and maybe he won''t need it anymore. Medication. The three little ones started ying the piano. Ling Yun''s pianos are all treasures, hard to find, and hard for outsiders to take a look at them. Ling Yun calmly listened to the magic sound made by Xiaohu, and poured a cup of tea for Su Xiaoxiao: "The dead man hasn''te for a few days, did he give up the mission?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "You say my big brother, he has more important things than killing you right now." "What''s up?" After asking Ling Yun, he regretted it. What does that guy have to do with me? "I went to find medicine for Zhuge Qing." Su Xiaoxiao said truthfully, but she didn''t mention that Zhuge Qing was Wei Qing, but she thought that with Ling Yun''s intelligence, it shouldn''t be difficult to guess. , one is in southern Xinjiang, the eldest brother and the sixth brother have gone to southern Xinjiang." "Wei Ting is going to Beiyan?" Ling Yun asked. "Yes." Su Xiaoxiao nodded. Ling Yun reminded: "Then you have to tell him to be careful. Gastrodia ta is not easy to pick. It is highly poisonous. Anyone who picks it will die." Su Xiaoxiao was taken aback, but Sai Huatuo didn''t say anything. "Isn''t it just a medicinal herb?" Ling Yun said: "It''s a medicinal material, but it will release a strong poison the moment you pick it off. No matter you smell it or touch it, you will be poisoned without exception. Its toxicity will gradually disappear within ten days after picking it off. However, before that, There is no cure for it. Because it does not kill people immediately, but paralyzes the body, and makes people gradually lose strength until they lose their pulse and breathing." There is one more Chapter 633: Pharmacy and miscarriage (third shift) Chapter 633: Pharmacy and miscarriage (third shift) Chapter 633 Pharmacy and miscarriage protection (third shift) In this way, Su Xiaoxiao understands that what it releases is not a toxin, but a natural anesthetic, which can paralyze the nervous system and cause shock and organ failure. Her little yellow pill can detoxify, but it cannot resist anesthesia. So, isnt Wei Ting in danger? Xu took Ling Yun''s words to heart, Su Xiaoxiao actually had a nightmare at night. She dreamed of the snow-covered Tianshan Mountains, a vast expanse of whiteness, endless as far as the eye can see. Wearing a robe made of animal skins, Wei Ting braved the blizzard and finally found a Gastrodia ta. He picked it off and walked back. He fell into the ice and snow forever after not walking far. But this is not the only bad news. Su Mo didnt see Wei Tinging back, so he secretly left the camp to look for him, but was ambushed by Beiyan people halfway. The tragedy of breaking Beiguan five years ago was repeated, and Su Mo failed to return. Qin Cann went to collect his body, never thought that there was ck powder hidden on the body Su Xiaoxiao woke up suddenly. Cold sweat broke out on her back, and when she regained herposure, she realized that she was lying on the table in the pharmacy lounge. "When did Ie in?" She rubbed her sleepy eyes, thinking of the dream just now, she was a little terrified. This should be just her worry, not something that will definitely happen. However, Gastrodia ta is indeed too dangerous. If Wei Ting picks it, he may be poisoned. It is certain that Su Mo will find himter. Su Xiaoxiao touched Zhu Chai on the top of her head: "For the sake of the birthday gift, I will save you once." Wait, birthday. Her birthday is the first day of the twelfth lunar month, and November is over, and the pharmacy still hasn''t given her any rewards. Counting the month of being on the road in October, there will be no rewards for another two months. Thest time I encountered this situation, it was Wei Ling''s prosthetic limb. What kind of good thing is this time? Su Xiaoxiao was full of anticipation, she nced at the table, and there really were two small medicine bottles. She picked it up and took a look. There was a bottle of folic acid and a bottle of Baotailing. She is not well. Waited for two months, that''s it? That''s it? ! Su Xiaoxiao is now Emperor Jingxuan''s imperial wife, and those with imperial orders cannot leave Beijing at will. Yu Wenxi greeted Emperor Jingxuan in advance to go to the Western Jin Dynasty, and it was considered a clear road. The situation is different this time. Zhuge Qing and Emperor Jingxuan just broke up. If he said bluntly that he was looking for medicine for him, Emperor Jingxuan would definitely not agree. It takes a little trickery. One sunny afternoon, Su Xiaoxiao blocked Qin Yanran''s way at the door of a jewelry shop. Qin Yanran looked at Su Xiaoxiao displeasedly: "What are you doing?" Su Xiaoxiao said lightly: "Take a step to speak." Qin Yanran said coldly: "I have nothing to say to you." Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows: "Liuye Hutong, Xu Qing" Qin Yanran''s expression changed: "Get in the carriage." Su Xiaoxiao got into Qin Yanran''s carriage. She didn''t talk nonsense with Qin Yanran, and said straight to the point: "That night I followed you to Liuye Hutong and discovered a terrible secret. Don''t worry, I was not the only one who was there that night, there was also a guard with you Hands off. Do you want to know who he is?" Qin Yanran squeezed the veil tightly. Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in the child in your womb. I don''t care who his father is. I just came here to make a deal with you. If you cooperate obediently, I will tell you. Who was the one who found you that night?" Qin Yanran stared at her firmly. Su Xiaoxiao waved his hand: "Forget it, I''m a generous person, let me tell you directly, it is Prince Rui Xiao Shunyang, he has already mastered your secret. The reason why he didn''t reveal it is because he hasn''t revealed your secret yet. After all, it is meaningless to expose you, it is enough to drag the entire Prince Liang Mansion into the water." Xiao Shunyang is the most powerful contender for the throne, being discovered by him is worse than being discovered by Xiao Chonghua. Su Xiaoxiao continued: "But to me, it doesn''t matter whoever is the emperor." Qin Yanran looked at her vigntly: "What exactly are you trying to do?" Su Xiaoxiao smiled lightly: "Let Liang Wang go to Beiyan to find medicine for Zhuge Qing, and bring me with you, otherwise I will go to the imperial court to expose you immediately!" Qin Yanran''s eyes shed doubts and entanglements: "How could King Liang listen to me?" Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "It depends on your ability. If you can''t do it, I can only expose you." At nightfall, Emperor Jingxuan had just finished approving the memorial and nned to sit in the Queen''s Pce. Eunuch Quan came over with small steps: "Your Majesty, His Highness King Liang is asking to see you." Emperor Jingxuan said: "Xuan." Xiao Duye entered the imperial study room, saluted Emperor Jingxuan heavily, and confessed the purpose of entering the pce: "...Father, I heard that Zhuge Qing still needs a medicine, and this medicine is just outside Suibei Pass. I implore my father to allow my son to go to Sui Beiguan to find medicine." "Are you looking for medicine for Zhuge Qing?" Emperor Jingxuan disagreed very much. Zhuge Qing rejected his proposed marriage in public, and even pulled out the Longquan sword of the Western Jin Emperor, clearly ignoring him as the emperor. Since he couldn''t win him over, what did Zhuge Qing''s life and death have to do with him? Xiao Duye knew that his father would not agree easily, and he had already thought up his words: "Father, my son thinks that Zhuge Qing can be won, but the marriage is not good, so let''se to another ce and give him a life-saving favor." , I dont believe that he doesnt repay his kindness. If he doesnt repay, the Western Jin Emperor will repay, which is much more reliable than marriage. Indeed, anyone can get married. If they can give him a woman, can''t others? Life-saving grace is different. Emperor Jingxuan frowned and said, "You don''t know medicine, what should you do if you find the wrong medicine?" Xiao Duye said confidently: "I don''t understand, but someone understands. I implore my father to allow me to take Qin Su with me and go to Suibeiguan to find medicine together!" The news that Liang Wang wanted to find medicine for Zhuge Qing spread like wildfire in the capital, and it is said that he will set off early tomorrow morning. Xiao Chonghua''s current mansion has been renamed Prince An''s Mansion. He sat in the study and practiced calligraphy. Jing Yi held the long sword and moved around on the chair. He looked at the endless night several times, and lowered his eyes several times. Xiao Chonghua picked up a pen and wrote a mountain character: "Go if you want." Jing Yi said: "Where are you going?" Xiao Chonghua said calmly: "Smashing Beiguan." Jing Yi held the long sword tightly: "I didn''t say I wanted to go." Xiao Chonghua smiled faintly: "Really not going?" Jing Yi fell silent. After a while, he asked, "What will you do when I go?" Xiao Chonghua sighed for a long time, expressing the sadness of his old father who didn''t care for his son. He picked up a pen and wrote another rainy word: "You are not the only expert around me... You are old enough to do your own thing." Like an eagle soaring high, one day it will fly to the farther sky with full wings. Jing Yi has only one mission since childhood, and that is to protect Xiao Chonghua. This was bestowed on him by the family, and naturally, he himself was willing. Now, he is still willing to sacrifice his life for his cousin, but he also wants to protect her. Xiaofang Fangzis high fever subsided, and I started to show symptoms. The promised Omicron will leave someone to cook at home? I worked hard to write the third watch, please ask for a monthly ticket o()o Chapter 634: Little is here Chapter 634: Little is here Chapter 634 Xiaoxiao is here Old Madam Wei didn''t know Su Xiaoxiao''s n, and thought it was a medicinal material. Xiao Duye wanted to take credit for it, so he fell in love with Su Xiaoxiao. "A thousand knives!" The family surnamed Xiao is not a man, killed her husband, son and grandson, and now they areing to cheat her grandson-inw. Su Xiaoxiaoforted the old Madam Wei who was so angry that he became a puffer fish: "I will go to Wei Ting when I get to the border, ande back with Wei Ting." After hearing this, Mrs. Wei rxed a little: "That''s right, there is Xiao Qi, Xiao Qi will definitely protect you." Su Cheng went to the barracks, not in the city, Su Ergou lived in Sus house for the past few days, and Su Xiaoxiao had no time to say goodbye in person, so he left two letters for Xinger to deliver to Su Ergouter. The three little Doudings who hated her the most, even though they had exined to themst night that they were going out to collect herbs, and they epted it, but when they got up early in the morning, the three of them still looked at her with aggrieved eyes, tears were about to fall out up. Su Xiaoxiao patted the heads of the three of them: "Mother promises you, I wille back immediately after picking the medicine, pull the hook." "Don''t pull the pocket (tick)." Xiaohu refused with tears. Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "You don''t pull the hook, the brothers do." Da Hu and Er Hu hesitated for a moment, held back their little tears, and stretched out their little fingers. Little Tiger squeezed over: "Pull the ax first!" Well, seeing him crying so much, the two elder brothers let him go. After Su Xiaoxiao and San Xiaozhi finished hooking up, they also hooked up with Wei Xiyue, who was holding the little jar. Finally, she looked at Wei Qing who was sitting in a wheelchair: "Second brother, I''m leaving." Wei Qing smiled slightly: "Take care of yourself and bring Xiaoqi back safely." Su Xiaoxiao was stunned. The second brother guessed it. Yeah, the second brother is so smart, even if he doesn''t say it, what can he hide from his eyes? She nodded, and said seriously: "I will, the medicinal materials and Wei Ting, I will bring them back intact." Wei Qing looked at the carriage gradually disappearing at the end of the street, and smiled lightly: "What a lucky boy." Li Wan pushed his wheelchair and said sincerely: "Yes, the seventh sibling is very capable." Wei Qing turned her head, eyes full of love and indulgence: "I am also very lucky to be able to marry Houhou." Li Wan blushed. The servants are all here, can you be more reserved? Su Xiaoxiao met Xiao Duye at the gate of the city. Xiao Duye had fought against Su Xiaoxiao before, and knew that she was not an ordinary girl, so he didn''t worry about bringing anyone around her, so he pointed to the carriage behind him and said to her, "The king has prepared a carriage for Mrs. Wei." Su Xiaoxiao nced at him lightly, and got out of the carriage expressionlessly. However, before she could walk over, a brand new carriage stopped in front of Su Xiaoxiao, and the driver was Jing Yi. Jing Yi said to Su Xiaoxiao, "Get in the car." Su Xiaoxiao was slightly taken aback. Xiao Duye frowned: "Master Jing Xiaohou, what are you doing?" Xiao Chonghua got down from the carriage, and said to Xiao Duye calmly: "Jing Yi was ordered by his father to **** his elder brother to the north to search for medicine." Escort me? I''m afraid you''re going to kill me halfway! What kind of eye drops did this youngest put on in front of the father, so that the father agreed to let him take a share of the pie? Xiao Chonghua said: "Brother, the person you should guard against is not me. Jing Yi has passed the bright road in front of the father. If anything goes wrong with the elder brother, it will be med on me and the Weiwuhoufu. The two of us fought miserably. Who is the cheap one? Jing Yi goes with you, and it will do you no harm. Don''t worry, the credit is yours, and I won''t fight it with you. " This attitude can be said to be enough sincerity, andst night Qin Yanran repeatedly reminded Xiao Duye to beware of Xiao Shunyang, Xiao Duye finally epted Jing Yi to go with him. Su Xiaoxiao got into the carriage: "His Royal Highness, I''m leaving." Xiao Chonghua stared at her deeply: "Take care all the way." This trip was only for searching for medicine, and in order to avoidplications, they traveled as merchants. Su Xiaoxiao and Jing Yi did not bring a single entourage. Xiao Duye brought a long entourage, a coachman and six skilled guards. . The first heavy snow fellpletely in the capital, quickly covering the majestic imperial city. Wei Ting and Fu Su only set off one day earlier. It''s not that Su Xiaoxiao didn''t try to catch up with the two of them, but one, the speed of the two of them was too fast, and two, there was Xiao Duye, a pampered dragger. He was thrown up by the carriage, Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t believe it. Fortunately, Suibei Pass is not as far away as the Western Capital. They hurried to Suibei Pass and finally arrived at Suibei Pass 20 dayster. This ce is only fifty miles away from Zi Town where Qin Cann and Su Mo are located, but Su Xiaoxiao has no time to say hello to them. She didn''t catch up with Wei Ting all the way. Wei Ting has already sneaked into Beiyan in all likelihood. With Wei Ting''s temperament, he will not dy for a moment, and will enter Tianshan Mountain immediately. He can only pray that the snowy Gastrodia ta is not so easy to find, and he can wait until he can save him. It was already dark at this time. Su Xiaoxiao asked Jing Yi to park the carriage on the deste official road. She took a map and spread it out, and turned on the small shlight. Jing Yi walked with her all the way, so it''s not surprising that he has some weird opinions on some weird gadgets in her hands. "This is Suibei Pass, this should be the Tianshan Mountains." Su Xiaoxiao moved her fingertips from Suibei Pass to a winding mountain range, "Can I pass the pass tonight?" Jing Yi shook his head: "I can''t." Su Xiaoxiao has the clearance token that He Lianye lost to her in her hand, so she walks through Beiyan''s official checkpoint openly, and no one dares to stop her. The checkpoint will be closed once it is over. The lives of Wei Ting and Fu Su are hanging on the tip of the sword, and they cannot be dyed for a moment. Su Xiaoxiao asked: "Is there any other way besides going through the checkpoint?" Jing Yi lifted the curtain of the car and looked at the snow-covered mountains in the night: "Yes, if it goes well, it will take more than an hour to cross the mountains, and it won''t take half the night if it''s slow." In a word, it''s faster than waiting until tomorrow morning to pass the test. "Are you sure?" "Qingxuan walked by." "Okay, enter the mountain." After the discussion between the two, Xiao Duye''s carriage barely drove over. Xiao Duye lifted the curtain, staggered down to the ground, supported the big tree by the roadside and vomited. I vomited all the way and havent gotten used to it, so theres no one else. He said with a pale face: "I said... why are you walking so fast? Don''t you have eyes? You have already passed the station!" In order to hide their identities along the way, they never lived in government offices or military camps, and they all worked at post stations. Xiao Duye grew up and had never experienced such hardships. He almost regretteding out to find medicine for Zhuge Qing. Su Xiaoxiao and Jing Yi got out of the carriage with swords, weapons and dry food. Xiao Duye asked suspiciously: "What are you guys doing?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "Pass the level." Xiao Duye frowned and said, "The checkpoint has been closed!" The two of them didn''t speak, they just looked at him like that. Xiao Duye looked at the two of them, and then at the mountain not far away. He shook his body and pointed with his hand: "You don''t mean to sneak over that mountain, do you? You are crazy! At the foot of the mountain is Beiyan. The barracks of the army, if we are caught, we will all be ruined! Even if we are lucky enough to avoid them, dont you know how dangerous the snow mountain is? I dont agree, I dont agree with anything! Su Xiaoxiao said lightly: "It''s up to you." They are all here to break Beiguan, and this tool man is useless. "You" Xiao Duye gritted his teeth, and looked at Jing Yi again. Jing Yi followed without saying a word. Xiao Duye was so angry that he jumped. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t care how Xiao Duye blew her hair, she went straight into the night, stepped over the ditch overgrown with weeds, grabbed the iron covered with poisonous thorns with her hands wearing silver silk gloves, and jumped over easily. Brother Ting: The chubby peacock is clingy and chases after his husband for thousands of miles o(**)o Chapter 635: The Fabulous Five Tigers (Second Watch) Chapter 635: The Fabulous Five Tigers (Second Watch) Chapter 635 The five tigers who became elite (second update) Needless to say, Jing Yi immediately performed lightness kung fu and jumped into the territory of Beiyan. Xiao Duye looked at the two bold guys, his eyelids twitched, he really didn''t understand, just looking for a medicine, is it necessary to take his own life? Who is helping Zhuge Qing find medicine? He or both of them? But Xiao Chonghua said that Jing Yi didn''te to grab credit with him, but just apanied him as a bodyguard. As for this girl, he couldn''t do it, the father knew it well, no matter how much credit he did, he would not be credited to her. Wait, could it be "Stop!" He yelled in a low voice. Su Xiaoxiao checked the scabbard hanging on his waist, and said to him: "You''d better go back to the station and wait, we wille back after we get the medicine." Xiao Duye''s face darkened when he heard this: "You still ordered me toe?" If he was just guessing just now, then it is basically certain now that this girl and Jing Yi simply want to leave him behind, pick up the medicinal materials and return to Beijing to ask Mr. Zhuge and the Western Jin Emperor to im credit. He said how this girl is more active than him. "My king is going too." he said coldly. Su Xiaoxiao frowned impatiently, a trace of coldness shed across her eyes: "Trouble." "You!" Xiao Duye clenched his fist, "Qin! Don''t provoke me over and over again! This king''s patience is limited, if you disrespect me any more, I will punish you! " Su Xiaoxiao took Jing Yi and left without looking back. Xiao Duye felt as if he had punched cotton. It''s okay for Wei Ting to be angry, but the wife he married is also so mad. Xiao Duye crossed the iron with a dark face. He took six guards with him, and his coachman and entourage stayed here to guard the carriage and horses. Su Xiaoxiao and Jing Yi walked in front side by side. If they wanted to enter the snow mountain, they had to pass through the military camp where Beiyan was stationed. At this time, it was not long after nightfall, and the soldiers in the barracks had not yet rested, which was a good thing and a bad thing. The good thing is that they are noisy, and they can properly cover up their movements, but the bad thing is that there are too many soldiers on the move, and it would be bad if you bump into a few of them inadvertently. Su Xiaoxiao''s clothes suddenly moved, and a bird with a small feather on its head poked out cleverly, looking left and right. "go back!" Su Xiaoxiao said to the five tigers. Five Tigers are afraid of the cold, a few days ago there was a blizzard, it almost froze into a small ice sculpture, after that Su Xiaoxiao put it in her arms. "Give it to me." Jing Yi said. He stretched out his hand to pinch Wuhu''s little head, pulled it out and stuffed it into hispel. The five tigers jumped in his arms. Its not big, its not soft, its not stic yet, it needs to return to the fragrant and soft ce! The five tigers pped their wings in protest. Protest is void. The five tigers had nothing to love, they remained motionless, and began toy their dead bodies in Jing Yi''s arms. Jing Yi ttened the ground, chirp, it slipped down. Five Tigers: "..." They walked along the grass on the edge of the barracks, and when they passed by tents with oilmps, a group of patrolling Beiyan soldiers came out from behind the nearby tents. Jing Yi hurriedly stopped Su Xiaoxiao behind him, and gestured to Xiao Duye and his party to stop. Everyone hurriedly squatted into the grass, holding their breath, and the five tigers continued to hold their corpses. This ce should have been patrolled beforehand, and the soldiers of Beiyan came out from behind the camp and walked away to the other side. Jing Yi stood up first, and slowly led the crowd forward. Originally everything went smoothly up to here, but suddenly, a guard of the First Prince''s Mansion stepped on an ice cube on the grass and fell immediately. The submerged soldier turned around and walked towards this side vigntly. "who?" asked by the leader. Su Xiaoxiao and Jing Yi made a quick decision, one pulled out the dagger from his waist, and the other pulled out the long sword he was wearing, and mmed towards each other. Xiao Duye was about tomand a battle, but before he could speak, Su Xiaoxiao and Jing Yi had already blocked the throats of five Beiyan soldiers. Xiao Duye was suddenly speechless. He knew that Jing Yi was amazing, but when did this girl be so superb? That knife song goes on, without the slightest hesitation, which woman is as cruel as her? "It''s toote to deal with the corpse, we must leave as soon as possible, let''s go!" Su Xiaoxiao finished, wiped the dagger in the snow, and inserted it back into the scabbard neatly. However, just as they were about to leave, another group of soldiers from Beiyan came over. "It''s time to change the guard, where did they go?" "I won''t bezy again!" "Go, don''t talk nonsense! You guys go over there and have a look, is it in the warehouse?" The situation this time was moreplicated. Two people stood in the distance, and only three came over. Once they killed three people to silence them, the other two would immediately call out loudly. Xiao Duye frowned, and panic shed in his eyes: "I told you not to rush in here, but you all will not listen. Now it''s over, I''m going to be captured alive! Let''s see how you get out!" There are at least 5,000 troops in this camp, and it is impossible to fight them out. If you be a prisoner, you don''t know how humiliated you are by the Beiyan people. Su Xiaoxiao looked calm, and called out to the macaw in Jing Yi''s arms: "Five tigers." I saw the five tigers flying out, facing the biting cold wind, their eyes were determined, and their small wings pped until smoke: "It''s flooded! It''s flooded! The general''s camp is flooded!" "What? The general''s camp is flooded?" The three turned back immediately, and the other two didn''t dare to dy, and rushed towards the general''s tent. A crisis is resolved. Xiao Duye broke out in cold sweat. He looked at the macaw that flew back. Is this bird mature? The five tigers flew towards Su Xiaoxiao, straight into Su Xiaoxiao''s arms. Su Xiaoxiao grabbed it, looked at a certain macaw that was full of energy, and said, "Oh, you seem to react faster with Jing Yi." Carried in her arms, always half a beat behind. Isn''t that because the bird''s house can''t live anymore! The poor five tigers were firmly pushed back into Jing Yi''s "cold house" by Su Xiaoxiao. A group of people passed through the barracks smoothly, and after more than an hour of climbing mountains and ridges, they finally came to the foot of Tianshan Mountain. Xiao Duye looked at the endless white-capped mountains, and asked solemnly: "The Tianshan Mountain is so big...where can I find the snowy Gastrodia ta?" Ling Yun told her that Gastrodia ta grows near the hot springs in Tianshan Mountain. If you find hot springs, you can find medicinal materials and Weiting. I hope everything will be in time. The wind howled. Two figures in animal skin robes struggled to walk in the snow. The snow was so thick that it barely covered their thighs. Wei Ting and Fusu entered Tianshan Mountain for five full days. They turned over several hills, but they still couldn''t find the hot spring. Fusu''s teeth chattered from the cold, his cheeks were numb, and he spoke slowly and bluntly: "Master, is there really a hot spring in this world of ice and snow?" "Have." Wei Ting stopped in his tracks, looked at the smear of blue in the silver-covered in ahead, "I found it." Chapter 636: Husband and wife meet (three shifts) Chapter 636: Husband and wife meet (three shifts) Chapter 636 Husband and wife meet (three more) Su Xiaoxiao and his party stand at the foot of Tianshan Mountain, like a drop in the ocean, so small that they are almost invisible from a high altitude. Xiao Duye was in despair: "Be impulsive, we should have brought dry food here if we knew earlier, and then call in a few experts from the military battalion to expand the search team, otherwise it might not be possible for us to search for ten days and a half months A little herb can be found." Of course Su Xiaoxiao would not be so stupid as to go directly to find herbs, what she was looking for was hot springs. She was toozy to waste words with Xiao Duye. "Five Tigers." Hearing her calling the macaw again, Xiao Duyeughed sarcastically: "You don''t expect a bird to find medicine for you, do you? In such a cold day, it froze to death after flying out for a while. . A concubine in his house once raised parrots, and they were very vulnerable to the cold in winter, and they froze to death if they didn''t pay attention to keeping warm. Su Xiaoxiao has indeed seen other parrots shivering from the cold, but perhaps the bird food from the pharmacy has improved the physique of the five tigers. The five tigers are more resistant to freezing than other parrots. Five Tigers reluctantly stuck out their heads from Jing Yi''s arms, limply, refusing to be migrant workers, from now on! Su Xiaoxiao took out a piece of bird food. The five tigers pped their wings and jumped onto Su Xiaoxiao''s wrist in an instant, and it''s okay to be passive and sabotage tomorrow. Birds are very sensitive to water sources, which is their survival instinct. Su Xiaoxiao fed the five tigers enough to give them enough energy to search for the whereabouts of the hot springs. When the five tigers pped their wings and flew out, Wei Ting and Fu Su had already descended the mountain through thick snow. The hot spring pool is located in a valley surrounded by mountains. It is small and smoky, and the water surface is as blue as a spar. It is so beautiful at a nce. Fusu wiped the hot sweat from his forehead: "I''ve been looking for it for five whole days, and the emperor paid off, but then again, is that Sai Huatuo reliable? Could it be that there is no Gastrodia ta near the hot spring?" ? "There should be, but I don''t know if it is this hot spring." "What? Master, you mean, there may be other hot springs in this snowy mountain? Don''t! It took five days to find this one, and then find the next one..." Fusu dared not think about it. Wei Ting took out the blueprint left by Sai Huatuo from his bosom. The snow-covered gastrodia ta is not the real gastrodia ta. It is named for its resemnce to gastrodia ta. It was born in the icy and snowy Tianshan Mountains, but grows beside the warm spring water. It is so unique Its living environment endows it with powerful medicinal effects, and it is an excellent medicinal material for blindly treating cold syndrome. Wei Ting found it without too much effort. It was just beside the hot spring, a solitary nt with green leaves and brown roots fluttering in the cold wind. Finally found it, the second brother was saved. Wei Ting was overjoyed, and walked towards the snowy Gastrodia ta. However, just as he bent down and was about to touch the medicinal herb, several figures suddenly appeared behind him. A saber light shed towards his arm, Wei Ting withdrew his hand, blocked his wrist with his backhand, and snatched the saber in his hand with his other hand with lightning speed. He shed across. The opponent stepped back a little bit, and lined up with the other seven masters at a distance of ten steps. "Yo, I didn''t expect there to be fellows." Apanied by a joking voice, a middle-aged man came out from behind the masters with a charming girl of sixteen or seventeen. Fusu drew out his sword. Wei Ting nced at the other party suspiciously: "Are you a Gu Master?" The middle-aged man smiled and said: "You can recognize me as a Gu master, boy, you have some skills. Forget it, you go, I won''t kill you." Wei Ting looked at the other party vigntly: "Conditions?" The middle-aged man said: "Don''t touch that nt of Gastrodia ta." Wei Ting said indifferently: "I''m sorry, but I''m going to order Xueyu Gastrodia." The middle-aged man smiled: "Youe over next year, it will still be there." Wei Ting said coldly: "I want it now." The girl said coquettishly: "Why waste so much talk with him? Just kill him!" The middle-aged man said earnestly: "Miss, we are here to find medicine, so don''t kill people at will." The girl said with some disdain: "Who will know if you kill it? If you don''t kill it, I will kill it!" After finishing speaking, the girl pulled out the whip from her waist and attacked Wei Ting. Fusu stepped forward to meet her attack. The rest of the people were divided into two groups, and they fought with Wei Ting and Fu Su respectively. "Give it up, you''re not right" The middle-aged man looked at Wei Ting, before finishing his handwriting, Wei Ting pierced the chest of a master with his sword. He drew out his long sword and kicked the opponent''s body towards the other three. The moment the three were knocked down, he rose into the air with sword energy like a rainbow, killing several people in the blink of an eye. The face of the middle-aged man sank. He didn''t expect such a young boy to have such skills. Where did hee from? Beiyan people? Or from Dazhou? After killing these four, Wei Ting rushed towards the rest. "Miss,e back!" The middle-aged man hurriedly scolded. The girl''s whip was cut off by Wei Ting''s sword, she stepped back a few steps, and red at Wei Ting angrily: "Damn it!" She wanted to go up again, but was stopped by a middle-aged man. Wei Ting and Fu Su quickly finished off the remaining four, Fu Su used his body as a shield to guard against the sneak attack of the girl and the Gu master, Wei Ting swung his long sword, and cut off the snow-covered Gastrodia ta. Fu Su''s eyes lit up: "I got it! That''s great, master!" With just a Gu master and a little girl, there is nothing to be afraid of, and it is impossible to **** the medicinal materials from them. Wei Ting held Xueyu Gastrodia in his hand, and was about to take Fusu away, when an incredible thing happened in the next second. His heart throbbed, and a strong sense of loss of strength surged up. He knelt down on one knee, using his long sword to support his body that was on the verge of falling. "Young master!" Fusu''s face changed, and he wanted to go forward, but he felt that his eyes were dark, and he fell powerlessly into the snow. The girlughed: "So you didn''t know that Gastrodia ta is poisonous. You snatched it so fiercely, and you thought you had taken the antidote in advance. But it''s true, there is no such antidote anywhere else, only us..." "Miss." The middle-aged man stopped her in time to prevent her from revealing information that should not be revealed. The girl smiled and stopped talking. With her hands behind her back, she walked towards Wei Ting proudly. Wei Ting couldn''t bear it any longer, even breathing began to be difficult. The girl used the handle of the broken whip to brush away the messy hair on Wei Ting''s cheeks. Wei Ting hurried on his way, describing himself as a mess, even growing a beard, but this did not affect his unparalleled handsome appearance at all. The girl''s eyes straightened, she raised her sallow fingertips, and raised Wei Ting''s delicate chin: "You are so pretty, I will take you back and be my husband!" The middle-aged man said: "Don''t mess around." "I want him!" the girl said without refusing, and looked at Wei Ting with a smile, you obediently go back with me, and I will save you with the antidote, how about it? Otherwise, the poison of Gastrodia ta will kill you here. " A trace of disgust shed in Wei Ting''s eyes, but all his strength was exhausted, which was more terrifying than being poisoned by strong perspiration. The girl raised her eyebrows and smiled: "Uncle Han, carry him on your back!" As soon as she finished speaking, there was a devastating sound of piercing the air not far away, and a golden arrow came out of nowhere, and shot towards the girl with a whoosh. "Miss!" The middle-aged man knocked the girl away in shock. His right shoulder was shot through, and a sharp pain hit him. His entire face was twisted together. The girl sullenly said, "Who?" She looked around, but there was no oneing, so she looked up, and saw a woman dressed in animal skin standing against the wind holding a golden bow on the cliff, her eyes full of murderous intent. With mountains and white snow behind her, she is like a goddess conceived by heaven and earth. She moved one hand, and shot out a mechanism w to catch the rock of the cliff. She grabbed the rope inside the mechanism, like an eagle with fluttering wings, like a **** of nine days, she hunted and flew down. Shended on the snow on one knee, performed lightness kung fu and stepped forward a few steps, knocking the girl down with one move! Immediately afterwards, she stepped on the girl''s chest, and stomped this reckless girl back to the ground! The girl burst into tears from the pain. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t show any mercy, she looked at her coldly: "Snatch my husband, you deserve it!" Brother Ting: Rounding up, the chubby peacock showed his love to me in public o(**)o Isn''t Xiaoshuai handsome today? I''m going to sleep, see you tomorrow Chapter 637: Xiaobie wins newlyweds Chapter 637: Xiaobie wins newlyweds Chapter 637 Xiao Biesheng Newly Married The girl''s chest was almost crushed. She felt so painful and ufortable that she could hardly breathe. She had never seen such a terrifying woman, who came up without saying a word, and knocked her down. She felt the other party''s murderous intent, and the other party really wanted to kill her. "Don''t kill her!" The middle-aged man who was hit by an arrow staggered and walked a few steps towards Su Xiaoxiao. He covered his painful arm and said in a cold sweat, "I''ll give you the antidote!" Su Xiaoxiao said calmly: "If you kill you, the antidote will be mine!" The middle-aged man choked. He opened his mouth and tried his best to win respect: "But I also have poison here, you can''t tell the difference..." Su Xiaoxiao looked at him indifferently, but still stomped the girl firmly on the ground: "I am a doctor and a pharmacist, do you think I can tell the difference?" The middle-aged man looked at the strange woman in front of him. Although it was the first time he saw her, his intuition told him that she was not lying. He looked at the girl who was about to be trampled to death, gritted his teeth, and said, "She is the sister of the Saintess of Southern Xinjiang. If you let her go, the Saintess of Southern Border will grant you a request, as long as it is not too much." He added onest sentence. Hearing Nanjiang, Su Xiaoxiao''s expression moved slightly. She said to the middle-aged man: "Bring the antidote." The middle-aged man thought that she was overwhelmed by the reputation of the Saintess of Southern Xinjiang, secretly relieved, and took out a medicine bottle from his waist pocket: "There are only two medicines left." "I don''t need it." Su Xiaoxiao. The middle-aged man was taken aback, who is she? Why is there no need for an antidote? Before he had time to think about the doubts in his heart, he said: "What I want to say is that two pills are the dose for one person." Whether she needs it or not, this little medicine won''t save the two men over there. "Give it to me first." Su Xiaoxiao said. The middle-aged man handed her the medicine bottle in his hand. Su Xiaoxiao raised her finger and pointed: "Don''t try to escape, that person will shoot you through." The middle-aged man looked towards the top of the mountain where Su Xiaoxiao had just leaped down, and saw a boy in ck clothes standing there at some point, holding the golden bow that the girl had just used in his hand, with a cold expression on his face. looking at them. The middle-aged man really wanted to take advantage of Su Xiaoxiao''s unpreparedness and leave with his youngdy, but now he dare not. He stayed where he was. Su Xiaoxiao took off the gas mask from her waist with her backhand and put it on. As for her hands, she was already wearing silver silk gloves. She walked over, first took the Gastrodia ta from Wei Ting''s hand, packed it in a sealed bag, zipped it up, and put it in the pharmacy. Suddenly, she took off her mask. "Give the antidote to Fusu." Wei Ting said weakly. Fusu''s condition is more serious than Wei Ting''s. He has gone intoplete shock and may suffer respiratory paralysis at any time. "All things are mutually generated and restrained, and the ce where Gastrodia ta grows should have a corresponding antidote." He can hold on a little longer. Fusu was in danger, Su Xiaoxiao came to Fusu, fed two antidotes into Fusu''s mouth, pped him on the chest, and helped him swallow it. Then she looked around, and when she saw the steaming hot spring, something shed in her eyes. She came to the edge of the hot spring, squatted down, held a handful of spring water in her hand, put it on the tip of her nose and smelled it. "Try it," she said. She carried Wei Ting down to the hot spring, the edge of which was not deep, and the spring water just reached her shoulders after sitting down. "How does it feel?" she asked behind him. She knelt in the snow, a strand of blue hair fell on his shoulders, her warm breath touched the tips of his ears, making her heart itchy. He said in a hoarse voice: "It seems that I don''t feel so ufortable, I can breathe out." Su Xiaoxiao nodded: "It seems to be useful, you should soak for a while." Wei Ting reminded: "Be careful of that person, he is a Gu Master." Su Xiaoxiao said: "Okay." The middle-aged man was dumbfounded. Is it so easy to detoxify Gastrodia ta? Why has no one ever thought of it? Su Xiaoxiao walked towards him. The girl had already got up and hid behind him. He stretched out his arms to protect the girl behind him. Su Xiaoxiao turned a blind eye to the little actions of the two: "You just said that you two are from southern Xinjiang?" "Yes." The middle-aged man said. Su Xiaoxiao looked him up and down,pared to the Gu masters beside King Nanyang, this guy looks too ordinary, but people can''t be judged by appearances, and sea water can''t be measured. "There are Gu masters in southern border?" She asked. The middle-aged man raised his eyebrows and said: "Of course there are, and our Gu masters in Southern Border are much more powerful than those in Beiyan." Su Xiaoxiao said lightly: "Don''t brag, I don''t like to hear it." Middle-aged man: "..." Su Xiaoxiao asked: "Since you are a Gu master in Southern Border, have you heard of snake bone flower?" They only know that the Snake Bone Flower is in southern Xinjiang, but they don''t know where it is in southern Xinjiang. Gui Ji and Wei Yan have gone to southern Xinjiang, and they have to investigate from the beginning. The middle-aged man said: "I heard, you want snake bones? There are no snake bones in winter, only in February and March." In February and March, Wei Qing''s six-month period is until April next year, so there is still time. Su Xiaoxiao asked: "Where is the snake bone flower?" The middle-aged man said: "In the holy mountain in southern Xinjiang, ordinary people cannot enter." Su Xiaoxiao asked again: "Where is the holy mountain?" The middle-aged man exined helplessly: "The site of the Temple of the Holy Maiden." Su Xiaoxiao nced at the girl hiding behind him: "You just said that she is the younger sister of the Southern Xinjiang saint, can she go in? Or can you both go in?" The middle-aged man trembled: "Men can''t enter!" Su Xiaoxiao snorted: "That means she can enter." The young girl yelled, "I won''t take you there even if I die!" Su Xiaoxiao looked at the girl indifferently: "Jing Yi, kill her." Jing Yi set his arrow and drew his bow, aiming in the girl''s direction. The middle-aged man hurriedly opened his arms to protect her, and said to Su Xiaoxiao, "Don''t do anything! Everything is negotiable! It''s just a snake bone flower, and the saintesses of Southern Xinjiang can afford it." The girl dissatisfied: "The snake bone flower only blooms once a year, why give it to her!" Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows, it seems to be true, this Southern Border Gu Master did not lie, snake bone flower is in the Southern Border Holy Mountain. The middle-aged man said solemnly: "I have said everything that needs to be said. Let us go now. When we return to southern Xinjiang, I will tell the saint to give you the snake bone flower." Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "I never pin my hopes on strangers." The middle-aged man had an ominous premonition in his heart: "What do you want to do? Do you want to silence me? If you kill us, the Saintess of Southern Xinjiang will not let you go!" Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows: "If you die here, who will report to you?" The middle-aged man subconsciously protected the girl and took a step back. Jing Yi''s big bow is always aimed at them. The wind was surging, and an extremely sharp piercing sound came galloping, Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes flickered: "Jing Yi, be careful!" A pair of sharp axes shot at Jing Yi fiercely. Jing Yi drew his sword to block it, but was thrown to the ground by the sudden force. A man in a ck robe flitted past, grabbed the girl with one hand, and the middle-aged man with the other, and disappeared in ce with lightness kung fu. Being attacked and fell down by someone, Jing Baobao was not happy. He flew down and was about to chase. Su Xiaoxiao called him to stop: "Stop chasing them, they''re far away." Jing Yi was extremely resentful: "Next time I see him, I will beat him up." Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "Okay." Today''s harvest was unexpected, not to mention rescuing Wei Ting and Fu Su, but also finding out that snake bone flower is in the holy mountain. Jing Yi came to the edge of the hot spring and stared at Wei Ting expressionlessly. Wei Ting felt a pair of eyes staring at him without turning his head, and he asked lightly, "What are you doing?" Jing Yi said seriously: "Look at you, remember how weak you are, so that I canugh at youter." Wei Ting: "..." Wei Ting said to Jing Yi: "You can''t get out of Tianshan Mountain today, you go to a cave and do some hunting by the way." "I won''t go." Jing Yi sternly refused. Wei Ting sent a trump card: "It''s very cold here, she will freeze to death and starve to death." Jing Yi turned around and left. Su Xiaoxiao gave Fusu the pulse and came behind Wei Ting, and asked angrily, "Why are you ordering Jing Yi?" "If you don''t order him, how can you send him away?" "What are you doing to distract himah" Su Xiaoxiao was dragged out of the hot spring by a strong force. Wei Ting carried her around in the warm spring water, pressed her against the warm pool wall, put his hands on his sides, and imprisoned her in his arms. He stared at her deeply, his eyes were hot, there were crystal clear water drops on his perfect handsome face, and there was a hint of coquettish ecstasy in his weakness. also asked in a hoarse voice: "Why did youe to the border? Did youe here to find me?" Su Xiaoxiao categorically denied: "No, it was Xiao Duye who came to Beiyan to find medicine for his second brother. He was afraid that he might not recognize him, so he called Emperor Jingxuan and brought me along." "Really?" Wei Ting didn''t believe it. Su Xiaoxiao said righteously and sternly: "Yes, Xiao Duye has been left behind by me and Jing Yi, you can ask him yourself in a while!" Wei Ting looked at her looking up at the sky, and suddenly chuckled. Su Xiaoxiao looked at him strangely: "What are youughing at?" Wei Ting said with a half-smile, "Iughed at you, you are very good at lying, you are clearly thinking about my death, and you have traveled thousands of miles to chase after your husband, and you have expressed your heart to me in public, but you refuse to admit it." Su Xiaoxiao stared at her almond-shaped eyes: "Who has expressed his heart to you in public? I am..." Wei Ting lowered his head and covered her lips that were dry and cracked by the cold wind. Su Xiaoxiao''s face was flushed red from being kissed, her heart was beating wildly, and her brain seemed to be deprived of oxygen. He let go of her slowly. Su Xiaoxiao caught her breath, and immediately said: "I haven''t finished talking yet, I... um" No one knew what kind of spark shed in his heart the moment he saw her appear, and what she said, every word hit his heart. Fusu woke up slowly, he nced at the two people in the hot spring, should I continue to faint or continue to faint? Su Xiaoxiao: "Wei Ting! Let me finish my sentence!" Wei Ting put his arms around her and pressed against her forehead, and said in a maic voice, "Fusu, if you are not dead, get out of here." What are you doing? Are you two trying to OMG! Earth! Fusu covered her eyes and rolled away in a hurry! Is it forbidden to write above the neck now? I have been stuck in the review all night, and I dont know how to love anymore. Chapter 638: love (two more) Chapter 638: love (two more) Chapter 638 Love (Second update) Hunting in heavy snow is a test of the hunter''s ability. Fortunately, Jing Yi is one of the best hunters in a million. He killed a pair of pheasants and a pair of hares. Fusu came over when he was walking back with them. "Why are you here?" Jing Yi asked. Fusu can never say that I was driven away by the young master, he coughed lightly and said, "I''ll help you hunt." "No, I''m done." Jing Yi said. "Oh." Fusu said again, "Then let''s find a cave together? We probably won''t be able to get out tonight." "I found it." Jing Yi said. No way, what kind of Almighty Young Master are you? Can you leave a meal for us dark guards? Jing Yi looked behind him: "Where''s Qin Su?" Are you sure you didn''t ask Qin Su and Wei Ting? Poor young master. Fusu said without changing his face: "The detoxification is not so fast in hot springs, they will take a while toe." Jing Yi paused: "I''ll go find her." "Don''t, don''t!" Fu Su grabbed Jing Yi''s arm, "You don''t need to look for them, they wille by themselves." If you go, you will ruin the reunion of the young master and his wife after a long absence, and exchange their hearts with each other. Fusu continued: "And the cave definitely needs to be tidied up, we can''t let the youngdy settle down in a mess." After thinking about it, Jing Yi thought it made sense, and took his prey to clean up the cave. Fu Su breathed a sigh of relief, fortunately the youngdy is the Achilles heel of Lord Jing Xiaohou, otherwise I might not be able to stop him, the young master should credit me again. Su Xiaoxiao and Wei Ting came out of the hot spring for more than half an hour, Wei Ting looked satisfied and refreshed, Su Xiaoxiao even lost the strength to stand. This time it was Wei Ting who carried her ashore. It was warm in the spring water, but when I came out, my body was wet, and the cold wind in the snow-capped mountains made my teeth chatter. Su Xiaoxiao hugged her small arms and said, "You wait here for me to get off. I brought clothes and put them over there." After she finished speaking, she resisted the weakness of her legs, and went to the mountains not far away. Since she went to the Western Jin Dynasty, she has prepared the family''s luggage in the pharmacy, including hers, Wei Ting''s and the three little ones. She hurriedly finished changing, and brought another set of dry clothes to Wei Ting. Wei Ting looked strangely at a certain chubby peacock who hade back from changing clothes, he remembered that she came down from the top of the mountain, when did she hide her things behind the mountain? "Hurry up and put it on." Su Xiaoxiao gave him the clothes. Wei Ting found a leeward ce and changed his clothes. Su Xiaoxiao secretly took his wet clothes and threw them into the pharmacy. Wei Ting looked at her sneaky little look, and knew that she was ying with her little secret again. Jing Yi left a mark along the way, Wei Ting and Su Xiaoxiao followed the map and came to the cave that had already been cleaned up. A stone for a stool. Jing Yi and Fu Su are sitting face to face on a rock. The five tigers were frozen into a small ice sculpture because they had been flying in the cold wind looking for hot springs for too long, lying motionless in Jing Yi''s arms with their dead bodies. Jing Yi saw Su Xiaoxiao''s clean and clear eyes as if there were stars, but when he saw Wei Ting beside him, his eyes turned cold: "It takes so long to cure a poison, you are so weak." Su Xiaoxiao choked. Wei Ting gave Su Xiaoxiao a meaningful look, and picked up a lock of her long hair with his slender jade fingertips: "It seems that I have to work harder." Su Xiaoxiao: "..." "Why did you change your clothes?" Jing Yi asked Su Xiaoxiao. It is not surprising that Wei Ting changed his clothes, he was already soaking in the hot spring. Su Xiaoxiao said calmly: "I identally got wet." As for where she got the clothes from, Jing Yi didn''t bother to ask, Jing Yi gave up his stone to Su Xiaoxiao: "Heat it for you, I''ll get the prey to roast." The prey has been cleaned up, but I don''t know when she wille, I am afraid that it will be baked and cold, so I hang it on the branch outside. Su Xiaoxiao''s heart is about to melt, what kind of angel puppy is this, sister can do it! Wei Ting nned to sit down next to Su Xiaoxiao. Jing Yi pointed to the opposite side: "Your seat is over there, Fusu is also warming it up for you." Wei Ting smiled faintly: "I like to sit on the bench." Jing Yi went outside and hugged Bingdundun: "Sit down." Wei Ting: "..." Wei Ting did not give up the seat next to Su Xiaoxiao in the end, Jing Yi went to move the stone beside Fu Su, and sat on the other side of Su Xiaoxiao. Fusu looked at the three on the opposite side, and then at the lonely self here, with a bewildered expression. Su Xiaoxiao and Jing Yi trekked mountains and rivers for a day and a night, and after eating and drinking enough, they couldn''t hold on anymore. Jing Yi hugged the long sword and fell asleep leaning against the stone wall behind him. Su Xiaoxiao also leaned on Wei Ting''s shoulder and fell asleep. Fusu was roasting on the fire, and soon felt drowsy. Wei Ting said to him: "You sleep first, I will keep watch and call you in the middle of the night." Fu Suy down on the ground and fell into a deep sleep. The cave fell silent for a moment. Although a fire was lit, asionally a few gusts of cold wind poured in, and it was quite chilly. Wei Ting turned sideways, hugged her into his arms, and used his back to shield her from the cold wind at the entrance of the cave. He lowered his head, looked at her sweet sleeping face, and couldn''t help but raise the corners of his lips: "Duplicate little thing." The five tigers have been roasting for a whole night, and finally regained consciousness. It got out of Jing Yi''s arms, jumped up in front of Su Xiaoxiao, pping its wings, and flew into her arms. Phew. It was ruthlessly grasped by a hand as delicate as jade. Wei Ting sneered and said: "The braised parrotst time was not eaten, and the roasted parrot is also good." Five tiger bird feathers fried. Are you still human? In order to find you, the bird''s little wings are frozen! What''s wrong with letting the bird lie down in a fragrant and soft ce? Wei Ting: "Oh." In order not to be turned into a skewered parrot, the five tigers resigned to their fate and returned to Jing Yi''s arms. It was possessed by a tiger for a second, and sang miserably: "The north wind blows ~ the snowkes~" "Shut up!" The five tigers shut up. Three secondster. The five tigers beeped softly: "Gone with the wind~" After resting in the cave for a whole night, the spirits of several people recovered a lot, and the residual toxins in Fusu and Weiting''s bodies werepletely eliminated. Next, it''s time to go back out of Tianshan Mountain. Before leaving, I have to bring that unlucky Xiao Duye out of the ravine. This night, I dont know if he froze to death. Jing Yi and Fu Su went to find him. Su Xiaoxiao asked Wei Ting: "What are your ns?" She knew that apart from searching for medicine, he also had another mission to assassinate He Lianye. Wei Ting said: "I''ll send you back to Sui Bei Pass first." Su Xiaoxiao thought for a while: "I can go back by myself." Wei Ting looked at her with a half-smile: "Are you sure you won''t miss me and follow me secretly?" Su Xiaoxiao''s face darkened: "Absolutely, yes, no, yes!" Wei Ting smiled: "I don''t believe it." Su Xiaoxiao: "..." "Okay, here theye." Wei Ting heard footsteps a hundred steps away, got up and walked out, then turned around suddenly, mmed her domineeringly against the stone wall, pinched her chin and kissed her **** the lips: "I will give you the rest when Ie back." Chapter 639: guard Chapter 639: guard Chapter 639 Guardian Su Xiaoxiao could feel that Wei Ting was in a very good mood, with a cold and domineering surface, but the little twitch that was inadvertently revealed was very much like a little tiger who had eaten a few pig balls. Wei Ting took Su Xiaoxiao''s hand out of the cave. The two saw Xiao Duye and his several guards who were brought back by Jing Yi, they didn''t know it, they were startled when they saw it, they didn''t see each other for a day and a night, Xiao Duye was like being sucked dry by a female ghost It seemed that his face was pale, his eye sockets were sunken, and his face was haggard. Su Xiaoxiao snorted: "His Royal Highness Liang Wang, have you run into a ghost?" Xiao Duye gave Su Xiaoxiao a hard look. His body was covered with thick leather, and he was almost unable to speak due to the cold. Damn that stinky girl, she left him and Jing Yi in the middle of the night and left first. It was freezing cold, and he fell down. She was so dazed that she had to find a cave to settle down. Keshan cave can be a good ce to go? It was damp and cold, and it was not enough to light a fire, and the cold wind wrapped in ice **** and poured straight into it. If it wasn''t for his life, he would have frozen to death inside! Soon, he saw Wei Ting beside Su Xiaoxiao, and frowned: "Why are you here?" Wei Ting was not afraid of him, and said lightly: "Noment." Xiao Duye said coldly: "If you leave Beijing privately, you won''t be afraid that this king will go back and read your book!" Wei Ting said confidently: "Your Highness, just go to attend and see if His Majesty will punish me." Xiao Duye was stunned: "Did the emperor ask you toe?" Wei Ting did not say yes, nor did he say no. No matter how stupid Xiao Duye was, he understood that Wei Ting hade to the border by order, and he was acting in secret just like himself. He couldn''t help but wonder, what mission did the emperor arrange for Wei Ting? Never came here to find medicine. No, not like. medicine? Xiao Duye thought to himself that he was stunned by the cold, and almost forgot the business. He looked at Su Xiaoxiao with a serious face: "Where''s the medicine? Have you picked it?" "I got it, here it is." Su Xiaoxiao took out a Gastrodia ta from Wei Ting''s bundle and threw it to him. Xiao Duye''splexion changed, and he quickly caught it with his hands: "You carefully broke it!" This gastrodia ta is an ordinary gastrodia ta, which she had prepared in the pharmacy in advance, and it was just put into Wei Ting''s bag this morning. Xiao Duye frowned: "Why does Gu feel that this nt of Gastrodia ta is nothing special?" Xiao Duye didn''t understand medicine, even if he was given Gastrodia ta, he simply thought that this Gastrodia ta was very ordinary. "You won''t pick the wrong one, right?" He asked Su Xiaoxiao suspiciously. Su Xiaoxiaodao: "Your Highness, you don''t have to be suspicious of an employer, and you don''t need to be suspicious. If you can''t trust me, you can bring another doctor to Tianshan some other day." Xiao Duye thought of the experience of almost dying in Tianshan, and said that he didn''t want toe here for the second time in his life. Forget it, she is also Zhuge Qing''s doctor, she will never fool Zhuge Qing with a fake Tianma. Su Xiaoxiao will not fool Zhuge Qing, she is simply worried about handing over the real Xueyu Tianma to him. It''s time to go back to Suibeiguan. They came here secretly, so naturally they have to return secretly. Xiao Duye disagreed, and he said to Su Xiaoxiao: "Don''t you have the token He Lianye gave you in your hand? So you can''t pass the checkpoint openly? I was anxious to find medicine before, but now that the medicinal materials are in hand, it''s okay to walk the road." Much safer?" Su Xiaoxiao smiled faintly: "If Wei Ting''s identity is exposed and affects the tasks assigned to him by His Majesty, can His Highness King Liang bear the responsibility?" Xiao Duye fell silent. It took a whole day for the group of people to walk out of Tianshan Mountain. At midnight, they arrived at Beiyan''s military camp. Wei Ting looked at the number of patrolling soldiers in the camp, which obviously doubled, and said in a low voice: "Why is the security so tight? You were exposed when you came here?" Su Xiaoxiao: "It''s not me." Jing Yi: "It''s not me either." Xiao Duye: "..." It''s not him, well, it''s his guard. Wei Ting and Jing Yi lead the battle, supporting Su in the rear. A group of people avoided the patrolling soldiers, walked around the sleeping tents, and walked carefully towards the iron ahead. Halfway through, Wei Ting stopped suddenly. Xiao Duye almost bumped into his back, he gritted his teeth, wanted to reprimand, but worried about being exposed. There were nomps in the camp, and Wei Ting would not have noticed the movement inside if it hadn''t been for his extraordinary hearing. "The general is really here? Is the news reliable?" "It''s a personal letter from the General. He has arrived in Wuzhen and ns to rest there for three days." "What about after that? Does the general have any instructions?" "Not yet, you and I will wait for the general''s news. In addition, the barracks must be strengthened, and the omissions of the night before yesterday must not happen again. You know, the general''s rule is strict." "I see." Afterwards, the two exchanged a few words, one of them left the tent, and the other also rested. Everyone held their breath until the other party walked away before leaving lightly. Half an hourter, they returned to Suibei Pass, and the two carriages were parked on the official road, watched by Xiao Duye''s long entourage and the driver. Xiao Duye got into the carriage without saying a word, and lit the stove to keep warm. Su Xiaoxiao and his party also got into Jing Yi''s carriage. Fusu was standing guard outside. "Where is Wuzhen?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. Wei Ting said: "The direction to the northeast is about a hundred miles. If you speed up your horse and change horses frequently, you can reach it in a day." Paused, he said again, "It''s just right that he came to the border, saving me from going to Yanjing to find him." Jing Yi was also in the carriage, Wei Ting did not intentionally hide his mission from him. Su Xiaoxiao thought for a while: "Then I''ll wait for you toplete the task and return to Beijing together." Wei Ting took a deep look at her, with a small expression that you really miss me and want to cling to me every day, he sighed: "If you insist, that''s great." Wait, why am I insisting? Go back together, wouldnt a carriage save a lot of travel expenses? Will you live your life? "It''s not toote, I''m going to Wuzhen now, and besides, I''ll leave Fusu to you." Wei Ting said, picked up the cloak on the bench and put it on for her, and tied the ribbon for him bit by bit with knuckle fingers, "I will try toe back as soon as possible." Jing Yi: Hurry up, hurry up! "You take Fusu with you." Su Xiaoxiao said, "Helian Ye is not so easy to kill." Wei Ting smiled: "Worried about me?" Jing Yi: "Who told you to cook?" Wei Ting: "..." Wei Ting still kept Fusu, the reason was that if he couldn''t kill He Lianye now, Fusu would die if he went, if he could kill, Fusu didn''t need to follow. Fu Su said to Su Xiaoxiao: "Actually, the young master is worried about you." Wei Ting: The sry will increase next month. Wei Ting set off overnight and sneaked into Beiyan. Su Xiaoxiao and his party went to a nearby inn to settle down. The conditions at the border are difficult. There are no so-called upper houses in the post station, and they are all ordinary houses. Xiao Duye inevitably felt disgusted again, but because he was too tired, he fell asleep quickly. "Did you sleep?" Jing Yi knocked on the door of Su Xiaoxiao''s room. "Didn''t sleep,e in." Su Xiaoxiao. Jing Yi entered with a bowl of **** soup: "Let the cook at the inn cook it, drink some **** soup to warm your body." "Thank you." Su Xiaoxiao took the **** soup. Jing Yi sat down opposite her: "What are you thinking?" Su Xiaoxiao said sternly: "He Lianye came to Wuzhen quietly, and listening to the conversation of the two Beiyan people, he is very likely toe to the border." Jing Yi asked: "Are you worried about a war?" Su Xiaoxiao nodded: "As you have seen along the way, the people at the border are miserable, and the streets are full of beggars and refugees. If the people live like this, the lives of the soldiers may not be easy. If there is a real fight, I am afraid they will Hungry." Jing Yi paused, and asked, "Didn''t the old Huguogong and Su Mo transport a batch of grain and grass?" Su Xiaoxiao shook her head: "Those are far from enough, and the food and grass are just a cover, mainly to transport weapons." This is considered confidential, but there is nothing that cannot be said to Jing Yi, even Wei Ting trusts him while fighting with him. Jing Yi looked at her: "You''ve already thought of a countermeasure, haven''t you?" Su Xiaoxiao stared and said: "I don''t know if it will be toote, but tomorrow morning, you will follow me to the surrounding cities to buy food and grass." Chapter 640: Discomfort (Second update) Chapter 640: Difort (Second update) Chapter 640 Difort (second update) "Okay." Jing Yi agreed without any hesitation, he nced at the almost cold **** soup on the table, "You drink the **** soup first." Su Xiaoxiao took a sip of **** soup and frowned. "What''s wrong?" Jing Yi asked. Su Xiaoxiao suppressed the sudden difort in her stomach, and said, "It''s nothing, it''s probably because I haven''t drank for a long time, and I''m not used to it." When she drank again, the feeling of nausea and retching disappeared again. She drank the **** soup in one go, sweated all over, and felt much morefortable. Early the next morning, she was woken up by a loud noise. It was the magistrate of Jia County who came over. This county magistrate, surnamed Yuan, was a Jinshi from two rankings. Because of his outstanding performance, he attracted Xiao Duye''s attention, and was personally received by Xiao Duye. Unfortunately, this man was drinking heavily and had only been on duty in the Imperial Academy for a few days. He was reprimanded foring to a ce of bitter cold. He happened to go to Suibei Pass yesterday on business, and saw two carriages parked beside the official road. The carriage was not the point, he recognized the long follower who was always by Xiao Duye''s side in the First Prince''s Mansion. Chang Sui pretended not to know him, but he was sure that he was right, no, he found the post today. After Su Xiaoxiao washed and dressed, when she walked out of the room, Jing Yi was already waiting in the porch holding a long sword. "Have you waited long?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. "No, I just came here." Jing Yi said, "There is a situation, the county magistrate of Jia County came over and asked Liang Wang to go to the county government to recuperate." Su Xiaoxiaodao: "The rest means" Jing Yi said calmly, "Oh, King Liang is ill." Xiao Duye was froze in the snow-capped mountains, and he began to feel unwell in the middle of the night. This morning, he even developed a high fever. The county magistrate Yuan came to pay his respects to him. He was frightened to death by his pale face, but he came all the time. He could only bite the bullet and ask Xiao Duye to go to the county government to recuperate. "Let him go?" Jing Yi asked. Su Xiaoxiao thought for a while: "Let him go. We are going to buy food and grass in the next few days, and we can''t take care of him. Let the county magistrate watch over us and do our best." At this time, in the next room, Xiao Duye was wrapped in a thick quilt and sat cross-legged on the bed, and said to the county magistrate Yuan in a hoarse voice with a strong nasal sound: "This king is traveling in modest clothes. Expose the identity of the king." "Yes, yes, yes!" County magistrate Yuan responded hastily, "I just said that you are a distant rtive of mine." Xiao Duye weakly gave him a cold and harmless look. County magistrate Yuan lowered his head. Xiao Duye said: "This king walks as a merchant, just call me Boss Xiao." County Magistrate Yuan hurriedly said, "Your Majesty obeys." Su Xiaoxiao and Jing Yi came over. Su Xiaoxiao got Xiao Duye''s pulse. County Magistrate Yuan looked Su Xiaoxiao up and down: "This is" Xiao Duye said calmly: "This king''s medical girl is surnamed Qin." "Miss Qin." County magistrate Yuan bowed his hands. The status of the medical girl in Dazhou is low, but as the saying goes, the seventh-rank official in front of the prime minister, and the medical girl of Liang Wang''s mansion are not something that the county magistrate can neglect. He looked at Jing Yi at the side again, he didn''t have much time in the capital, and he had never seen Lord Jing Xiaohou. Xiao Duye said again: "The guard of this king is named Jing." Qin and Jing are both well-known surnames in the capital. But the two should have nothing to do with the Huguogong Mansion and the Weiwuhou Mansion. Otherwise, how could they be medical girls and guards beside King Liang? "I will go out with Jing Yi." Su Xiaoxiao said to Xiao Duye. Xiao Duye asked vigntly: "What are you doing?" Su Xiaoxiao said sternly: "Get medicine for Your Highness." Xiao Duye snorted: "You have a conscience." Xiao Duye was picked up by County Magistrate Yuan and taken to the county government office. Su Xiaoxiao takes Jing Yi and Fu Su to buy grain and grass. Jing Yi took out all his belongings, not even a small piece of silver. Fu Su poor, he has no money. "These don''t seem to be enough." Master Jing Xiaohou had no idea about the price of grain, but he felt that a few hundred taels seemed a little low. Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "Jing Yi, you take back the bank notes and silver, and I brought the military pay." Her pharmacy is filled with the gold from the White Lotus Sect and all the belongings stolen from Zhao Kangning, more than enough to buy food and grass. She did this not for the court, nor for Emperor Jingxuan, but for a real war. It was Qin Cann, Su Mo, and their soldiers who went to the battlefield hungry. "I''ll give it to you." Jing Yi insisted on giving it to her. Su Xiaoxiao had no choice but to ept it first. The three of them bought in Jia County first, and they couldnt sell all of them. They had to save some for themon people. Fusu looked at the sparse five carts of grain and grass: "These are not enough." Su Xiaoxiao asked: "Which county next door is richer?" Fu Su let out a cry, and said, "Chong County! There are many caravans stationed there all the year round, some from the Great Zhou Dynasty, and some from the Western Jin Dynasty and Beiyan. We can find the caravans to buy food and grass." Su Xiaoxiao asked: "How far is Chong County?" Fusu, like Wei Ting, has the habit of carrying a map with him, he let go and pointed to Su Xiaoxiao: "Go west for a hundred miles." Su Xiaoxiao made a decisive decision: "Okay, go to Chong County." Before she left, she grabbed a pair of medicines, left a letter to visit Qin Cann in Zi Town, and asked a pharmacist to send it to the county government. "Ask Boss Xiao for the medicine money." She didn''t pay Xiao Duye any money. The three immediately set off for Chong County. There is a military camp fifty miles east of Suibeiguan. At this time, the soldiers are training on the school grounds. Su Mo picked out a few soldiers to fight against him. Qin Cann and General Liu watched from the sidelines. General Liu said with a smile: "General Su''s martial arts has improved again. When the subordinates saw him a few years ago, he didn''t seem to have such skills." Qin Cann has long since resigned from his post in the army, and is no longer the Lord Protector, but Liu Ren still respects him as Grand Marshal in his heart. Qin Cann put his hands behind his back, looked at Su Mo and said, "This kid hasn''t shown his true skills yet." "Oh?" Liu Ren was surprised. Su Mo beat the two soldiers to the ground with a long spear, and then shot back with a carbine, knocking away the attacker behind him with the handle of the gun. He was sympathetic to his own move, otherwise with the two moves just now, these people would have died long ago, and the generalissimo said he didn''t show his true skills? "What''s the situation with the military pay of each battalion?" Qin Cann asked. Liu Ren sighed: "s, the military sry has note down for a long time. The soldiers have great opinions. You must know that most of these soldiers are from poor people. Joining the army is to exchange their lives for food and for their families. But now" Qin Cann also came to the border to know that the situation here is worse than imagined. If this continues, the soldiers will have no morale to fight. "This subordinate is unclear about one thing." "you say." "Since His Majesty sent the Generalissimo and General Su to **** the weapons, he must have guessed that there will be a war at the border. Why don''t you bring more food and grass?" Soldiers and horses go first before the food and grass arrive. This is the reason for marching and fighting since ancient times. After all, His Majesty has been emperor for so many years, so it is unlikely that he does not even understand this. Qin Cann sneered: "Your Majesty, I have no intention of going to war." Emperor Jingxuan just wanted to use Qin Cann''s prestige to shock Beiyan so that Beiyan would not dare to invade. But he underestimated Beiyan''s wolf ambition too much. Back then when Qin Cann and Wu Anjun were stationed at the border, Beiyan was always treacherous, let alone lost Wu Anjun now. Bei Yan has tasted the sweetness from it, and I am afraid that Qin Cann will not be allowed to go back alive this time. Thest soldier was also beaten to the ground by Su Mo. Qin Cann strode forward and grabbed a red tasseled gun from the shelf: "Mo''er, have a few tricks with my uncle!" Su Mo said: "Good!" I''m a little burnt out, what can I say, leave a paw print Chapter 641: The joy of the rich Chapter 641: The joy of the rich Chapter 641 The joy of local tyrants It is rare for two top masters to fight each other, and the soldiers gathered around to watch. Fighting against Qin Cann, Su Mo''s strength was revealed little by little. Seeing that Su Mo took so many photos in the hands of the Generalissimo, Liu Ren finally believed that Su Mo did not use his full strength just now. Qin Cann shot out like a dragon, and attacked Su Mo''s lower body with one move. Su Mo hit the ground with his spear, jumped up with his strength, rolled over Qin Cann''s back, and killed a blow the moment hended. Nice back carbine. Qin Cann didn''t turn his head back, and thrust the red-tasseled spear hard into the ground with his backhand. Su Mo''s spear head stabbed his red-tasseled spear impartially. "it is good!" The soldiers apuded. Su Mo smiled: "Grandfather''s sword is not old. So what if I don''t know this trick?" He drew back the spear decisively, raised it above his head and spun in the air, and chopped down with one shot. There are noplicated moves, only simple heavy blows. Qin Cann held the red-tasseled spear with both hands, blocking his attack. Afterwards, Qin Cann praised: "It''s been a long time without making moves, and my internal strength has grown a lot." Su Mo withdrew his spear: "Grandpa will ept it!" The two of them went through more than a dozen moves, and the soldiers watched with enthusiasm, wishing that they could be as powerful as the two of them. The soldiers were fascinated, wishing they could keep on fighting, but at this moment, a cold voice sounded from behind them: "If you don''t practice in the morning, what are you doing here?" Everyone''s expressions changed. Qin Cann and Su Mo stopped making gestures. A general dressed in armor, holding a helmet, and with gray temples strode over. This person is none other than Leng Tiannan''s uncle Leng Kui. Five years ago, after Wu An Jun died in battle with Wei Xu and several Wei family sons, he took over the troops at the border, and Emperor Jingxuan named him Yipin Zhenbei General. In the Great Zhou Dynasty, the highest position of a militarymander is Grand Marshal, and the next rank is Grand General. Leng Kui said majesticly: "Everyone is here, so there is no need to practice, right?" Everyone dispersed with a whoosh. Only Leng Kui, Liu Ren, Qin Cann, and Su Mo were left in the noisy venue. Qin Cann and Su Mo came to the border in the name of escorting food and grass. They can be dispatched when necessary, but the real power is Leng Kui. Leng Kui seemed to have just seen Qin Cann and Su Mo at this time, and cupped his hands towards Qin Cann indifferently: "It turned out that the old Huguogong was instructing the soldiers to practice martial arts, but it was a bad luck for me toe. " Qin Cann smiled faintly: "It''s not a guide, I''m idle and bored, so I have two tricks with Mo''er." Leng Kuipi smiled but didn''tugh: "I''m afraid I''m going to disturb the two of you, how about talking in the camp? General Liu, you cane too." Liu Ren cupped his hands: "Yes." A group of people went to Leng Kui''s camp. It turned out that the spies sent back information, and Wancheng, a hundred miles away to the east, was invaded by bandits again. This was the second time this month. Leng Kui hoped that Su Mo could lead troops to Wancheng to quell the chaos. Leng Kui said: "Lead your troops to Wancheng quickly, and be sure to wipe out the rebels in Wancheng!" Su Mo asked: "How many troops does the general n to give me?" Leng Kui said: "Five thousand." Liu Ren was taken aback for a moment: "How can only five thousand be enough?" Leng Kui said solemnly: "The situation at the border is tense now, and there are only so many troops I can allocate." "Five thousand is enough." Su Mo said. Leng Kui smiled with satisfaction: "Then it''s settled, we''ll leaveter." Qin Cann suddenly said: "General, what are your arrangements for the defense of the border?" Leng Kui looked at him: "In what capacity is the old protector asking me?" Qin Cann smiled: "Ask casually, it''s fine if it''s not convenient to answer." "It''s not inconvenient, I n to station troops in Wengcheng and Liaocheng." "What about Jia County?" Qin Cann asked. Leng Kui said: "Jia County is just a poor town with a poor poption and limited troops. Try to defend arger city, isn''t it? What''s more, Jia County has a special geographical location. Once more troops are added, it will undoubtedly be a challenge to Beiyan. We must Preventing Beiyan from causing chaos is not taking the initiative to start a war." After he finished speaking, he got up and walked out. Qin Cann said indifferently: "Leng Kui, this battle is destined to be fought." Leng Kui paused, opened the curtain and went out without saying anything. Su Mo looked at Qin Cann: "Uncle and grandfather." Qin Cann nodded: "He is a great general, you should do what he says first, and check the reality of Wancheng by the way." Su Mo pondered for a moment, and said, "Uncle, with all due respect, His Majesty does not want to fight this battle." The Leng family is Emperor Jingxuan''s confidant, if not, how could Emperor Jingxuan give the biggest fat to the Leng family? Leng Kui''s attitude was to arge extent the attitude of Emperor Jingxuan. Qin Cann snorted coldly: "I know he doesn''t want to fight, and I didn''t count on him at first. The Qin family''s reinforcements are on the way. Last time Wei Ting defeated Beiyan, he could have taken advantage of the victory to pursue it. It''s our majesty who is afraid of wasting money and people." , Called Wei Ting back abruptly, and disbanded the military power of the Wei family. I don''t want the Qin family and the Su family to be the second Wei family. This battle must be fought, or not fought!" This is not to say that he must let the soldiers die, but that even if he blindly tolerates it, he will not be able to exchange for the so-called peace. Beiyan''s annual tribute is getting more and more perfunctory every year. Miserable? No, it was Beiyan who managed Emperor Jingxuan''s attitude, knowing that although he won on the surface, he was afraid in his heart. Qin Cann is not Emperor Jingxuan, he would rather die on the battlefield than rely on the enemy! Su Xiaoxiao, Fusu and Jing Yi drove all day and night, and finally arrived in Chong County in the early morning. Because there were caravans stationed in Chongxian County, even Beiyan seemed to avoid this ce on purpose during the war, so after seeing the devastated frontier, Su Xiaoxiao broke into Chongxian County, a little unbelievable. "Chongxian...it''s so lively." "There are many caravans." Fusu parked the carriage in front of a rice shop, "Young Madam, the first one has arrived." He went to get the stool, Jing Yi had already stretched out his hand to help Su Xiaoxiao down. Fusu: Can you stoppeting with our hidden guards? You will make it impossible for me to raise my wages! Su Xiaoxiao asked about the price of grain, probably due to the tense situation at the border, the price of grain has risen a bit, rice has increased by three copper coins per catty, white noodles have increased by four copper coins, not to mention chicken, duck and mutton. They bought almost all the shops in the county from morning to night, and even the grain shipped to the Western Jin Dynasty was cut off by her at a high price. Not to mention the ones that are shipped to Beiyan, that is not a grain of rice left for Beiyan! After cutting off all the food and grass of the Beiyan caravan, Su Xiaoxiao finally experienced the joy of a local tyrant. Fusu looked back at the carriages and horses that upied almost half of the street: "These grains and grasses should be enough to survive this winter. The next step is how to transport them to the border. With so much grains and grasses, it is very eye-catching on the way." Quietly ask, do you still have a monthly pass? Chapter 642: Jing Baobao shows off his power (second update) Chapter 642: Jing Baobao shows off his power (second update) Chapter 642 Jing Baobao shows off his power (second update) It is indeed too eye-catching. There is no war in the county, and it is still peaceful, but the people in the cities near Suibeiguan are in dire straits. There were only three of them, so it was not easy to guard so many carts of food and grass, and it also dyed the journey. It is a hundred miles away from Jia County, and a hundred and fifty miles to Zizhen military camp where Qin Cann is located. The more grain and grass you bring, the slower your progress will be. Su Xiaoxiao thought for a while, looked at the two of them, and said without changing his face: "Go and ask the local bodyguard bureau, ask them if they can **** so many carts of food, I will wait for you here." "Jing Yi and I should keep one." Fu Su said. Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "No need, I can do it by myself. The government office of Chong County is next to it. It''s very safe. Don''t worry about me." Fusu: I am worried about food and grass. "Then what, I think it''s stilloooh" Fusu, who was halfway through speaking, was forcibly dragged away by Jing Yi. The two visited three **** agencies, and when they heard that hundreds of carts of grain and grass were to be escorted, they all expressed that they did not have the strength. When the two returned to the secluded alley in the back street of Yamen, Su Xiaoxiao was leaning against a mule cart panting, sweating profusely and out of breath. Seeing the two of them approaching, she straightened her back, as if I wasn''t tired and I didn''t do anything. "Young Madam, what are you doing? Did you practice martial arts just now?" Fusu asked. Su Xiaoxiao coughed lightly: "Oh, it''s a bit cold, let''s move around." Jing Yi walked over and handed her a clean and soft handkerchief: "Wipe off your sweat and take a rest." Still baby Jing is good. "I am not tired" Duang! Her legs went limp, and her whole body went limp. The pharmacy is not a good person. It was happy to put gold in itst time. Shey down on the gold and all went in. This time she has to throw in bags one by one Woohoo Jing Yi quickly supported her. Fusu''s expression changed: "Young Madam, are you alright?" Su Xiaoxiao smiled uglier than crying: "No, nothing." "Call me next time." Jing Yi whispered. Su Xiaoxiao''s eyeballs rolled around, it''s over, the road was exposed too quickly, and the little secret could hardly be hidden in front of Jing Yi. Fusu suddenly cried out in surprise: "Huh? Young Madam, where''s the food? Why are there only five carts left?" Su Xiaoxiao''s expression remained unchanged: "I found people from the county government, gave them a sum of money, and shipped it away." The warehouse of the pharmacy is so full that it can''t hold it. It seems that I will work harder in the future to unlock more space in the pharmacy. "Let''s go too." Su Xiaoxiao urged. Fusu muttered: "Oh, why are there only a few cars left..." Su Xiaoxiao hired a few coachmen for the remaining carts of grain and grass, and drove eastward at full speed. However, when they passed a canyon, the five tigers in Jing Yi''s arms suddenly screamed. Immediately afterwards, countless strong men with big knives and long swords rushed out of the mountains on both sides, and surrounded Su Xiaoxiao and his party. A middle-aged strong man with a scar on his left face stepped forward viciously: "The things and the horses are left behind, so you don''t die!" Jing Yi and Fu Su held the sword hilt at their waists at the same time. The man with the scar said coldly: "Don''t move around, or you will be shot through." On the hillsides on both sides, countless archers were in position, drawing their longbows and aiming at them in unison. Su Xiaoxiao raised the curtain of the car, and looked at the man with the scar lightly: "Which of you is the boss?" The man with the scar said domineeringly: "I am!" "Boss! It''s a woman!" "You look so beautiful!" "Go, go! Shut up!" the man with the scar snarled, and the people on the hillside fell silent. He continued to look at Su Xiaoxiao, "Girl, we have no intention of hurting anyone, as long as you leave your things with the horses Next, I promise to let you out of the mountain safely." Su Xiaoxiao asked: "What if I don''t stay?" The man with the scar said: "Then we can only grab it forcefully. At that time, the sword will hurt the girl without eyes. I hope the girl can''t be med!" Su Xiaoxiao smiled softly: "Just five carts of food, how long will you have enough to eat? Why don''t you make a bet with me, I have two guards, you pick one, and you can hold three tricks in the hands of any one of them." , in addition to these five carts of food and grass, I will give you another box of gold!" As soon as these words came out, everyone was stunned. What did this woman say? Gold? One box? ! The man with the scar seemed to be a little moved, he took a deep look at Su Xiaoxiao: "Is what you said true?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "If I can''t produce gold, with so many of you, are you afraid that you won''t be able to kill me?" The man with the scar said: "That''s true." Su Xiaoxiao said again: "Wait, I haven''t said what will happen if you lose." The man with the scar pointed his sword at him: "Say it!" Su Xiaoxiao said sternly: "If you lose within three moves, cut off your hands, and you will no longer be a bandit!" Looking at the delicate and soft little girl, she cut off her hands as soon as she opened her mouth, which really stunned the man with the scar. "Boss!" Everyone changed color, "I can''t promise her!" "Yes, boss! You can''t be without hands! Don''t bet with her, just grab it!" Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "It''s really embarrassing to call yourself the boss when you can''t even handle three tricks." The scarred man gritted his teeth: "Schr can be killed but not humiliated, okay, I''ll bet with you!" Su Xiaoxiao pointed to Fusu and Jingyi: "You pick one." The man with the scar looked at Jing Yi. Jing Yi looks like a young boy at first nce, more bullying than Fu Su. It seems that he has not been provoked to the point of losing his mindpletely, and he also knows how to pick the soft persimmons. It''s just that he will soon understand that Jing Yi is by no means a soft persimmon. Jing Yi jumped off the carriage, and said to the scarred man, "Make a move." The scarred man shed towards Jing Yi with a knife. Jing Yi moved his legs forward and leaned back. His amazing waist strength made him stably pass under the opponent''s knife. Seeing that his first move failed, the man with the scar quickly used another vertical sh. Jing Yi blocked his sword with the scabbard, and skillfully shook him away. His pupils shrank, turned over, and brought the big knife to chop down on Jing Yi''s right arm. Jing Yi turned around, sped his wrist with his right hand, and pped his chest hard with his left hand holding the long sword. He stepped back several steps, and a fishy sweetness welled up in his throat. Jing Yi looked at him expressionlessly: "Your three moves are done, now it''s my turn." He slowly drew out his long sword. The young man''s murderous aura merged with the unsheathed sword, the sword light shed, and the man with the scar only felt his eyes go nk, and the next second, a gust of sword aura hit him, and he dodged sideways in the crisis, dodging in embarrassment. hit. But at this time, he already felt the terror of the boy. Jing Yi''s second sword cut off his long knife. Jing Yi''s third sword touched his neck. "I lost." The man with the scar stretched out his arms in resignation, "Take your hands, I only have one request, don''t make it difficult for my brothers." "Boss!" "Don''t cut off the boss''s hand! Cut off mine!" "Cut mine!" "mine!" Chapter 643: Incorporate the army (three shifts) Chapter 643: Incorporate the army (three shifts) Chapter 643 Incorporating the army (three more) "Shut up!" The man with the scar stopped the crowd, and said impatiently to Jing Yi, "Hurry up, I''ll do it myself, and I can only cut one." "Do you want to cut it?" Jing Yi asked Su Xiaoxiao. A small man rushed out, plopped and knelt in front of Su Xiaoxiao''s carriage, "Girl, aunt! Please, let our boss go! We won''t steal your things anymore!" Su Xiaoxiaodao: "If you don''t rob us, you will rob otherster. You also robbed a lot before?" The little man choked with sobs and said, "Girl, we have no other choice. The border people are struggling to make ends meet. The imperial court cut down the soldiers and horses, and they don''t even give them sry. If they say they are kicked out of the barracks, they will be kicked out of the barracks. The brothers are also trying to make a living." Eat, the whole family is starving to death... We robbed all those wealthy businessmen... Ordinary people, we haven''t touched a single hair..." Su Xiaoxiao asked: "Are you soldiers at the border?" No wonder this group of people is well-trained, and they know how to form troops and attack from both sides with archers. The little man said: "Some are, and some are poor people who can''t live on. They came to join us on the mountain. Girl, I swear on the lives of my whole family. If there is a half-truth, I will be struck by lightning die!" Su Xiaoxiao frowned and said: "The situation at the border is tense, we should increase troops, why reduce the number of troops?" The little man said angrily: "If the military sry is not enough, we should protect the regr army first. The so-called regr army is actually the direct line of the Leng family. Those of us who cameter, or those who did not want to be loyal to the Leng family, and those who were injured and sick and the court did not want to Those who have been treated have been expelled from the barracks by the Leng family looking for excuses." Arge amount of military pay is required to reduce the number of soldiers, but they do not need to pay any money to be expelled from the barracks for viting militaryws. Su Xiaoxiao looked at the crowd: "Are there any guards among you?" The surrounding area was silent for a long time. Suddenly, a sallow and thin young man came out. After a while, a man with a limp on his left foot came out. One, one, and another. There are hundreds of people. These are all soldiers who shed their blood for Da Zhou. Who would have thought that they would turn into bandits. "Whose subordinate are you?" Su Xiaoxiao asked the first young man who walked out. "Under General Wei Xu." "And you?" "Under themand of Lord Wu An." "Under General Wei Xu." "Under themand of Lord Wu An." "Under General Wei Xu." "Under themand of the prince." Su Xiaoxiao looked at the man with the scar: "Are you a soldier of the imperial court?" "I''m not." The man with the scar said coldly, "I will never work for the court in my life!" It seems that there is a story...Su Xiaoxiao said again: "Then are you willing to work for your brothers?" The scarred man asked vigntly, "What do you mean?" Su Xiaoxiao said sternly: "No matter what your reasons are, a bandit is a bandit. If the army of the imperial courtes, it should be cleared up or suppressed. If you want to save these people''s lives, there is only one waysurrender." "We will not submit to the imperial court even if we die!" "Exactly!" Everyone''s dissatisfaction with the imperial court has already reached its peak. Su Xiaoxiao raised her voice: "It''s not submitting to the imperial court, it''s submitting to me." The man with the scar asked strangely: "Who are you?" Su Xiaoxiao took out two tokens: "Qin Su, Lord Protector, Qin Cann is my grandfather, and Wei Ting is my husband." The little man was stunned: "You...you are from the Duke Huguo''s Mansion and Wu''an Mansion? Wait, how did these two families get married? Aren''t they dead enemies?" Su Xiaoxiao got off the carriage, looked around at the remnants of the grass bandits, and said solemnly: "What happened back then was a misunderstanding, and the two families were plotted and instigated by traitors. Now the misunderstanding has been eliminated, and the two families have be married." Qin Jin is good. If you can trust me, follow me. If the imperial court doesnt give you military pay, Ill pay for it! If the imperial court doesnt treat your wounds, Ill treat them! I only have one condition, once the war starts, you must fight side by side with me !" Not for them to protect her, nor for them to be at the forefront, but to fight alongside her. As soon as these words came out, everyone was stunned, as if their hearts were hit hard by something. The man with the scar looked at all the brothers, knowing that they were already moved, but they had all been hurt once, so they had to be more cautious. He asked suspiciously: "Aren''t you from the Leng family?" Su Xiaoxiao said sternly: "I killed Leng Rui and crippled Leng Tiannan''s legs, what do you think?" Everyone gasped. Be good, what kind of cruel little girl is this! The man with the scar frowned and said: "I have to go back to the vige first. If the brothers are willing, I will bring them here. If not...I will give you my hand when Ie back." Su Xiaoxiao responded generously: "Okay." After the group left, Fusu asked: "Young Madam, are you not afraid that they will run away?" Su Xiaoxiao shook her head: "They are so hungry that their chests stick to their backs. If they really want to run, they will grab the food first and then run." About half an hourter, the man with the scar came over with a dark group of people. Fusu looked at the grass bandit who couldn''t see his end, and his hands shook in shock. Uh, mother, how many grassroots are these? The man with the scar cleared his throat, and said with some concern: "Two thousand people, except women, children and old people who can''t move, are here! Do you think you can take it?" There are some disabled soldiers here, most people only want strong soldiers. Su Xiaoxiao said without the slightest hesitation: "I can take it! Eat first!" The man with the scar swallowed his saliva: "If we don''t eat this meal, can we send it to the family members in the vige?" Su Xiaoxiao refused: "No." Everyone was taken aback, they thought she was a good person just now, are they not allowed to help their families now? They are saving their own rations, not asking her to pay more Su Xiaoxiao said lightly: "They eat, and you should eat too." Su Xiaoxiao has realized the joy of the White Lotus Sect. It is good to have gold, and it is good to raise an army. Everyone started cooking on the spot and cooked a meal. This was the only full meal they had in more than ten days. I thought it would be good to eat white flour steamed buns, but I didnt expect there to be broth! Not only that, but everyone got a piece of meat in their bowl! They were very excited at first, and then cried after eating. Su Xiaoxiao took advantage of the time when everyone was eating to heal the wounded soldiers. Actually, these injuries were not too serious at the beginning, and if they were serious, they would not havested until today. However, due tock of timely treatment, the injuries worsened. "Don''t look." A soldier refused Su Xiaoxiao''s diagnosis and treatment. Su Xiaoxiao asked: "How can I cure you if you don''t look at it?" This soldier is about the same age as Jing Yi, with the innocence and shyness of a young man. His legs are rotten, exuding a disgusting rancid smell. He dare not look at it himself, let alone let a girl see it. Su Xiaoxiao forcibly pulled his feet over, and used scissors to cut off his trouser legs and the cloth strips that had already stuck to the wound. An unpleasant rancid stench came to the nostrils, the young man panicked, but Su Xiaoxiao''s expression did not change at all. "Be patient, I''m going to scrape off the carrion on it." It''s a bit far away from the ce where everyone eats, and everyone can''t smell it, but they all know what happened to the boy''s leg injury. They saw the goldendy, kneeling on the dirty ground, holding A rotting leg, without a trace of dislike or taboo, is serious and focused on dealing with the injury. This scene made everyone''s throats swell again. It''s three o''clock, cuties, see you tomorrow, you can vote for a monthly pass. Chapter 644: soldiers approaching the city Chapter 644: soldiers approaching the city Chapter 644 Soldiers approaching the city Su Xiaoxiao looked at his frowning brows: "If it hurts, I will anesthetize you." "What is it?" the young man asked puzzled. Su Xiaoxiao changed a word that was easier to understand at the moment: "Mafeisan, the medicine that makes you feel painless." The boy shook his head hurriedly: "That kind of medicine is very expensive and very rare. I can bear this little injury. You leave it to someone who is more serious." His wound is not too big, but anesthesia is not necessary. He is young, and Su Xiaoxiao wants to use it for him. If it is an adult man, Su Xiaoxiao appoints the other party to carry it. Who would have thought that he was actually a bone of iron. Considering that the anesthetics are indeed limited, Su Xiaoxiao did not persist. "I try to be as fast as possible." Su Xiaoxiao''s movements were very straightforward, and it took only half an hour to finish the treatment. The boy''s entire face was flushed, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead. Half hurt, half ashamed. It was the first time that a girl''s house was so close to him in such a big age, and he was treated for such a rotten injury. "Take a good rest and get on the carriage in a while." Five carts of grain and grass, she had asked the scarred man to transport three carts back to the vige for the family members, and just in time, three carts came out to treat the wounded. "What''s your name?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. "Zhang Yu." After that, Su Xiaoxiao healed the other wounded soldiers who needed emergency treatment one by one. Jing Yi and Fu Su came over to help her, and some of the less serious ones were treated at night when they were resting. After the full meal, everyone set off. The man with the scar gave up the position of the boss, and respectfully called Su Xiaoxiao the new boss. His name is Zhang Yong, and the little man who just knelt in front of Su Xiaoxiao to beg for mercy is Wei Xun. Wei Xun is not good at martial arts, but he can read and write, and he is also smart. He has always been a master in the vige. Su Xiaoxiao saw it. In the evening, the army arrived at Yaocheng. What is strange is that the gate of the city has been closed even though it is still early. Su Xiaoxiao lifted the curtain of the car, and asked the man with the scar beside him: "Zhang Yong, is Yaocheng closed so early on weekdays?" As the former boss, Zhang Yong was fortunate to have a horse. He tightened the reins, and said to Su Xiaoxiao: "No, there should be half an hour before the city gate will be closed." At this time, the guards on the tower also found the huge crowd of two thousand people, and immediately asked, "Who is here?" Jing Yi looked at him, and said in a cold voice, "Let your generalse out and speak!" The guard opened his mouth and said, "Bold! Where is the traitor, and you deserve our general toe out to see you!" Jing Yi looked back at Su Xiaoxiao, who nodded slightly. Jing Yi said in a voice: "Jing Yi of the mighty Marquis Mansion!" With so many troops, it is impossible to hide their identities. The guard said: "Nonsense, the border gate has never received news of the arrival of the nobles of the Hou Mansion!" Jing Yi said coldly: "Call Dou Xiao out!" As soon as they heard that this person called their general''s name directly, the guards couldn''t help being overwhelmed, hesitated for a while, and finally went tomunicate. Not long after, a burly middle-aged general wearing a helmet climbed onto the tower. This person is Dou Xiao, Leng Kui''s confidant. He had seen Jing Yi before, he recognized Jing Yi at a nce, and a trace of surprise shed in his eyes. A subordinate whispered a few words in his ear, he frowned, and his cold eyes swept across the vast crowd of two thousand horses. Then he asked: "Can His Highnesse to the border?" Jing Yi truthfully said: "No." Dou Xiao asked vigntly, "Who is sitting in the carriage?" Su Xiaoxiao opened the curtain and walked out slowly: "Qin Su, Duke of the Protectorate." Dou Xiao looked at her suspiciously several times: "The eldestdy of the Duke Huguo''s mansion doesn''t look like this." Jing Yi said: "You don''t know much about the situation in the capital, this one is the real eldestdy of Duke Protector''s Mansion." Dou Xiao pointed to the two thousand troops again: "What''s going on with those people behind you?" Su Xiaoxiao said neither humble nor overbearing: "These are soldiers who came to join my grandfather." Dou Xiao looked at this woman who was so calm in front of the battle, and said lightly: "You cane in, those people, stay." "Let us stay? What do you mean? Does it mean we can''t enter the city?" "Then we followed this journey in vain?" "Dou Xiao, a bastard, vented his anger with the Leng family! The Leng family kicked us out, so naturally he won''t want us back!" Many of them have been severely abandoned and hurt, and their hearts are full of anxiety. They have just filled their stomachs, are they going to be left to suffer hunger and cold again? Everyone looked at Su Xiaoxiao, expecting her to reject Dou Xiao. Unexpectedly, Su Xiaoxiao just said one word lightly: "Okay." The hearts of everyone sank to the bottom. Zhang Yong didn''t speak, he just tightened the rein tightly. The city gate was only half opened, allowing Su Xiaoxiao''s carriage to enter the city. The first thing Jing Yi did after entering the city was to rush to the tower and capture Dou Xiao alive. Capture the thief first and capture the king first, this trick works at any time. Dou Xiao was furious: "You are rebelling!" Jing Yi kicked him in the chest, kicking him to the ground. Su Xiaoxiao looked at him coldly: "The situation at the border is so tense, but you are here to do everything possible to obstruct the reinforcements, disregarding the safety of the people, the mountains and rivers are broken, who is rebelling?! Who gave you the courage? The current emperor is still Leng Kui!" Dou Xiao was stomped on the ground by Jing Yi, unable to speak a word. Su Xiaoxiao said to the officers and men on the tower: "I''m putting my words here today. I''m here to recruit soldiers! Don''t worry, I''m not going to beat my own people. My enemy is Beiyan. If you are willing to go with me, the imperial court will give it to you!" I will give twice as much military pay! If you dont want to go with me, you can go to the barracks to receive tonights rations. Fusu yelled outside the city: "Go to the city! Go to the city! Hurry up and set up camp and start cooking!" Sometimes the most touching thing is not the greatest temptation, but the best bottom line. "Damn it! I''ve already disliked Beiyan!" A strong man threw the big knife in his hand to the ground. With the first one taking the lead, it will be easyter. A young man took off his helmet: "Everyone is taking their lives for a living. I haven''t paid the military sry for three months... Do you really get the military sry?! Really paid?!" Su Xiaoxiao: "I will post it tonight." Su Xiaoxiao recruited troops along the way, and when he approached Jia County, he had grown from the initial two thousand to ten thousand. This is good news. The bad news is that Beiyan has captured Suibei Pass, which is why Yao City closed the city gate ahead of time. Jia County was captured by Beiyan. When the mighty 10,000 troops arrived in Jiaxian County, County Magistrate Yuan thought that Beiyan had brought a new army. The Beiyan people themselves think so. As far as they know, the troops from the Great Perimeter Pass have already gone to the two major cities to fight, and there is no extra troops to mobilize. It is impossible to say that it is the imperial court''s reinforcements, not so fast. This negligence directly caused Su Xiaoxiao''s army to advance one hundred meters further. By the time they realized something was wrong, it was toote, Su Xiaoxiao had already led 10,000 soldiers to the city! Small clearance: I went to the battlefield when I was twelve! Wei Chen: I went to the battlefield when I was ten years old! Wei Xiaobao: Did I say anything? Chapter 645: Kill the Quartet (Second update) Chapter 645: Kill the Quartet (Second update) Chapter 645 Killing the Quartet (Second Update) "Reportreport" A Beiyan soldier rode a horse and ran all the way to the county government office. He couldn''t wait to get off his horse before the horse stopped. Several generals stationed in Jia County were sitting in the backyard for the female family member of the county government to set up a grill to barbecue. One of them even used a female family member''s back as a footstep, forcing the other party to kneel down in the cold snow tremblingly. "Report" The Beiyan soldier staggered into the yard, saw this scene of drunkenness, and before he could be stunned, he said out of breath, "General! There is an enemy attack!" The man he called the general was the man who put his foot on the back of the female family member. His surname was Lu, and he was the leader of Jia County stationed this time. Hearing the words, not only did he not panic in the slightest, but he gave the panicked soldiers a slight nce: "Where can the troopse from the Da Peri Pass to attack?" The two lieutenants on the side joked. "Qin Cann and Leng Kui can''t take care of themselves, they are surrounded by our Beiyan army, who will attack us at night?" "Yeah, did you make a mistake?" The Beiyan soldier said anxiously and terrified: "It''s absolutely true! They hold the banner of the Great Zhou and wear the armor of the Great Zhou. They are soldiers of the Great Zhou!" General Lu''s expression became serious: "How many people are here?" Beiyan soldiers stammered and said: "Initial, preliminary estimates... there are 10,000 troops." They failed to find out in time, and they would be dealt with after being questioned. He was frightened half to death, lest he be beheaded in a fit of anger. There was a moment of silence in the yard, and after a while, several generalsughed. It was still one of the lieutenants: "What did you say? Ten thousand? The border of Dazhou can''t even dispatch two thousand troops. Who can get ten thousand troops? Don''t be a blindfold!" As soon as he finished speaking, another soldier rushed in: "GeneralDa Zhou is attacking!" General Lu''s expression changed: "What?" Outside the south gate of Jiaxian County, Su Xiaoxiao put on a gleaming armor and rode a mighty and sturdy war horse. Beside them are Jing Yi and Fu Su who are also heavily armed. Su Xiaoxiao looked at the tower in the darkness that seemed to be swallowed into the mouth of a giant beast, and raised her hand resolutely in her eyes: "Attack!" Apanied by her order, the horn sounded, the drums beat, and the quiet world was instantly filled with a turbulent and murderous aura. Jing Yi led the first team of people to cover the car and mmed into the city gate, while Fu Su led another group of people to set up adder to climb the tower. Beiyan soldiers discovered itte, whether they were charging cars ordders, they had already sessfully entered the safe range. The bows and arrows on the towers could not shoot, and the catapults also lost their effectiveness. They could only carry stones down with bare hands. Su Xiaoxiao rode on the steed, and said in a voice: "The archers are ready!" The first row of archers quickly took their positions, and Qi Qi opened his bow and arrow to aim at the direction of the tower. "Shoot the arrow!" Whoosh! The overwhelming arrows merged into an unbreakable rain of arrows, all shooting towards the Beiyan soldiers on the tower. "what-" Countless Beiyan soldiers were shot, some fell to the ground, and some fell off the tower. In order to achieve the best arm strength, Su Xiaoxiao only shoots three arrows per round. After the three arrows, the first row of archers retreats, and the second row of archers steps forward calmly and orderly. There are three rows of archers in total, and they take turns seamlessly following her orders. Three rounds of bows and arrows were shot down, Jing Yi sessfully broke through the city gate, and at this time Fusu also boarded the tower. Su Xiaoxiao drew out her long sword, and rushed over immediately. Scarred man Zhang Yong didnt expect the new boss to be so aggressive, so he rushed forward as soon as he said it, and he agreed to fight side by side, you should give him one at least, what does it mean to leave the brothers behind! How could he let a little girl charge forward? He raised the long knife in his hand: "Brothers! Kill! Kill Beiyan''s gang of thieves!" "kill!" "kill!" "kill!" For a moment, the killing sound shook the sky! They all recruited troops halfway. Due to the urgent call, they did not have uniform armor or standard weapons. Some even held butcher knives in their hands, but this did not affect their morale. The vanguard army rushed into the city first, killing a **** road. The right-wing army and the left-wing army followed closely behind like a torrent, and everywhere they passed were the bones of Beiyan. When General Lu and others led their troops over, the city gate had beenpletely captured by Da Zhou''s troops. On the long official road, the generals of both sides were at war with each other, blood flowed like rivers on the ground, and the **** smell filled the whole street. Looking carefully, almost all the casualties were caused by Beiyan. "Damn! Damn!" A lieutenant was furious! General Lu looked coldly at the boy in armor on the opposite side: "Who are you? Tell me your name!" Su Xiaoxiao said coldly: "Beasts don''t deserve to know my name!" Is it a girl? ! Several Beiyan generals were even more surprised. Just then the enraged lieutenant put his hips on his hips andughed: "Is there no one in your big week? Let a woman lead the army! Hahaha! How ridiculous! Are you a woman army? Hahaha! There is no one in the big week! Already!" Su Xiaoxiao picked up the spear in the hand of the soldier beside him, and flew towards this person viciously! General Lu shrank his pupils: "Dongze! Be careful!" It was toote, Su Xiaoxiao''s spear pierced through the opponent''s chest, and shot the opponent fiercely from the horse''s back, and fell heavily on the Beiyan soldier''s body, his body froze, he spit out a mouthful of blood, and died ! What a cruel little girl! What a powerful skill! General Lu''s entire face changed. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t look back, but stared straight at General Lu and the Beiyan army behind him: "Jing Yi! Spread the g!" Jing Yi jumped onto the g stand of the city tower, cut off Beiyan''s banner with a sword, raised the Da Zhou banner in his arms, put it on the gpole, and inserted it back on the g stand majestically! Beiyan''s banner fell to the ground with a bang, and Beiyan''s soldiers were dumbfounded. This road has been killing Da Zhou by surprise. Who would have thought that one day they would encounter Da Zhou''s troops to fight back? So what if I thought about 10,000 troops? At first nce, they looked like patchwork of stragglers, and they would definitely be killed by Beiyan''s regr army. But right now, they''re not sure. Zhang Yong looked at Su Xiaoxiao: "Boss!" Su Xiaoxiao wiped away a drop of blood spattered under her lips with her thumb, and only said one word: "Kill." There should be another update Chapter 646: Victory in the first battle (three shifts) Chapter 646: Victory in the first battle (three shifts) Chapter 646 Victory in the first battle (third shift) There is no extra nonsense, not even a word of inspirational saliva, but it is this simple sentence that makes everyone''s morale soar to the peak, the blood in the body is boiling, the anger in the heart is burning, everyone''s mind There is only one voice left: kill. Sudden changes caused chaos to the well-trained Beiyan soldiers! They couldn''t help wondering if this group of people were really stragglers gathered halfway? Why do they need tactics, martial arts, and morale? ! This is natural. Su Xiaoxiao will not let new recruits who have never been on the battlefield lead the front. The vanguard battalion is full of elites selected by her, many of them are from Wu Anjun and Wei Xu''s subordinates, and they have been on the battlefield with real swords and guns. They are all brave and good at fighting, fearless in life and death, and more importantly, they all hate Beiyan! The two sides fought together. Su Xiaoxiao''s army went crazy. Su Xiaoxiao raised the sword in his hand and fell, harvesting countless heads in the blink of an eye. One of Beiyan''s lieutenants ran away when he saw that the situation was not good. over! An arrow pierces the skull! The deputy general didn''t even have time to scream, so he fell off his horse in a daze, and was trampled by Beiyan soldiers in the melee, causing his sternum to sink. General Lu saw that in just a few moments, two lieutenants had already been lost in the hands of this little girl, and he immediately became extremely murderous towards Su Xiaoxiao. Taking advantage of Su Xiaoxiao being besieged by three Beiyan soldiers, he quietly groped behind Su Xiaoxiao and stabbed Su Xiaoxiao in the back! Su Xiaoxiao just blocked the attack of the person in front with her long sword, General Lu''s shadow was reflected on the de, she leaned back,y down on the horse''s back, raised her foot with a vertical fork, and kicked his broadsword Fly out! General Lu didn''t expect her to be so fast and powerful, his arm went numb. When he went to draw another knife at his waist, Jing Yi flew down from the tower, and chopped off his hands with a single blow! Blood sshed all over Jing Yi''s face. Jing Yi didn''t look back, and cut his throat with a backhand sword! The chief general and deputy general were all dead, and the Beiyan army in Jia County was defeated. Finally, they no longer resisted stubbornly and fled desperately. But how could Su Xiaoxiao let them escape? In a firewood room of the county government, County Magistrate Yuan was **** and stuffed with a cloth ball in his mouth. Suddenly, the door was kicked open. He trembled, thinking that the Beiyan people wereing to torture him again. "Yuan county magistrate." Hearing the familiar voice, County Magistrate Yuan thought he had heard it wrong, and opened his eyes uncertainly, but they were closed by the re of the sky. After he got used to the light, he saw Su Xiaoxiao standing at the door in armor and holding a blood-stained long sword. Su Xiaoxiao entered and took the cloth from his mouth. "Qin...Doctor Qin?" He asked in disbelief, "Have you been captured by Beiyan people too? No, you are wearing armor, and they are forcing you to fight!" A bearded man walked in: "What are you talking about, my boss has taken Jia County back!" The bearded man is called Li Da. He used to be a corporal leader under Wei Xu''smand, and also a brother in the vige of the scarred man Zhang Yong. County magistrate Yuan was even more astonished: "Take back Jia County? Have you driven away the Beiyan army?" "I didn''t beat them away." Su Xiaoxiao said, "Killed them all." County Magistrate Yuan: "..." Su Xiaoxiao had someone untie Yuan County Magistrate, and his family members were also rescued and sent back to their respective houses. "Where is King Liang?" she asked. County magistrate Yuan hurriedly said: "I hid His Royal Highness King Liang in the cer, and the Beiyan people did not find out!" The main reason is that Xiao Duye burned so badly that he was in a daze, like a soft-legged shrimp, and it was always quiet in the cer. County magistrate Yuan thought that Su Xiaoxiao hade to Xingshi to inquire about his crimes, so he said in fear: "I''ll have someone carry His Highness out of the cer!" Su Xiaoxiao said lightly: "No need, let him stay in the cer, you take good care of him, don''t allow him to be discovered, and don''t allow him toe out to make trouble." County magistrate Yuan is confused, that is King Liang, is it really okay for you to treat him like this? When the words came to his lips, he saw everyone in the yard staring at him, as if as long as he made this little girl unhappy, they could rush in and kill his soldiers, and swallowed: "Don''t worry about that!" , I will take good care of His Royal Highness Liang Wang ording to your request." Su Xiaoxiao left his house and came to the courtyard. Fusu led the crowd back after cleaning the battlefield. "Just now there was a Beiyan soldier who wanted to burn food and grass, but luckily I caught him!" Fusu snorted, "The annual tribute that the Beiyan people have not paid in the past few years has been used as military pay, right? Really rich!" Wei Xun said with a smile: "A lot of food and grass have been collected! In addition, armor is also avable. All the soldiers in our army can wear armor and be equipped with weapons!" From scratch, that''s how it came about! Su Xiaoxiao is quite satisfied with the results of this trip: "Remember to return the people''s fat and people''s anointed by Beiyan." Wei Xun was in awe for a moment: "Yes!" Su Xiaoxiao said again: "How are the casualties?" Wei Xun said solemnly: "A hundred or so were slightly injured, a dozen were pierced through, and five were killed." Honestly speaking, this was the lightest casualty in Wei Xun''s war. Su Xiaoxiaodao: "The burial will be generous, and the pension will be paid three times the standard of the imperial court. I will go to see the wounded in a while." Wei Xun bowed deeply to Su Xiaoxiao. If it was said that the big guys followed her earlier, it was more or less out of her coercion and lure, then after going through tonight''s battle, everyone admired her from the bottom of their hearts. When there is a war, she really fights, when there is money, she really fights. Su Xiaoxiao doesn''t know what everyone is thinking. Anyway, it doesn''t matter whether she surrenders to her personal charm or her financial ability, it''s the same for her. Zhang Yong came over, his scar was stained with the blood of the enemy, looking cruel and bloody. Su Xiaoxiao looked calm: "Have you found out the situation at the border?" Zhang Yong nodded with aplicated expression: "The army of Beiyan concentrated its forces to attack Wengcheng, and Leng Kui took away 50,000 troops from the border gate to fight against Wengcheng." Su Xiaoxiao frowned: "Isn''t there only 10,000 troops left in Zizhen?" Zhang Yongdao: "A few days ago, Leng Kui gave Su Mo 5,000 people to go to Wancheng to quell the chaos, so, in fact, there were only 5,000... less than 5,000, including the supplies and logistics soldiers." Li Da frowned: "This is too much! How can these people guard Zizhen? Who is guarding?" Zhang Yong nced at Su Xiaoxiao: "Qin Cann." Li Da fell silent. Su Xiaoxiao said: "Even if it is my grandfather, it may not be easy to defend Zizhen with 5,000 troops." Zhang Yong nodded: "Beiyan sent 20,000 troops to attack the city for three days and three nights. Another thing is that when Leng Kui left, he took all the food and grass with him. I''ve been hungry for a few days." Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes shed with murderous intent: "Send the order, and all the soldiers will rest in ce. After an hour, march forcibly! Go to Zizhen!" Almost 5000 votes, babies, ask for votes, ask for military pay. Chapter 647: baby granddaughter is here Chapter 647: baby granddaughter is here Chapter 647 The baby granddaughter is here Forced marching is the most intensive way of marching. Infantry can travel hundreds of miles a day, but this method of marching consumes a lot of physical strength, and may even reach the limit of a person. Forced marching will not be used unless it is ast resort. When receiving the military order, the recruits were at a loss, but the veterans understood. After a night of fighting, they took a forced march to support Zizhen after only two hours of rest. Even Lord Wu An and Wei Xu had never challenged this kind of **** difficulty when they were alive. Yet no oneined. Theyy down on the spot holding their weapons, closed their eyes and began to rest. Su Xiaoxiao seized the time to operate on the seriously wounded, and handed over the rest to the medical officers in the army. In addition, she still left 2,000 troops for Jia County, led by Fusu, disguised as the Beiyan army. Zi Town is 50 miles away from Jia County, but because most of the roads are mountainous and dangerous, the forced march has brought great difficulty. There was heavy snow in the sky, and the bitter cold wind whizzed in with the snowkes. The army marched on the rugged mountain road against the bitter wind and snow. Suddenly, a soldier slipped and fell towards the side of the cliff. Fortunately, Zhang Yong was right behind him and pulled him over in time. The army moved on. "Chirp, chirp!" The five tigers in Jing Yi''s arms pped their wings and screamed. "There is a situation!" Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes turned cold, and she raised her hand, making a stop gesture. One by one, the corporal leaders passed on the gestures, and the army stopped in an instant. Everyone fell down on the spot, quietly ambush on the mountain. Su Xiaoxiao brought Jing Yi and Zhang Yong to a big tree, and looked at a group of people on the official road ahead through the cover of the branches. "It''s the cavalry and archers under Leng Kui''smand." Zhang Yong said, "The man wearing the cloak and armor is Leng Kui. I know his cloak." Leng Kui! Su Xiaoxin recited the name silently, raised his hand to take the golden bow on his back, drew an arrow and pulled the bowstring, aiming at Leng Kui''s head. Zhang Yong looked at her in shock. Jing Yi''s eyes didn''t change at all. Anyway, if she kills him, he will kill him, no matter right or wrong, he only protects her. The bowstring was fully stretched, making a squeaking sound, almost breaking. However, Su Xiaoxiao did not release the arrow until Leng Kui turned the corner and disappeared at the end of the official road. Zhang Yong''s expression rxed. Unspeakableplexity welled up in his heart. At that moment just now, he hoped that she would kill Leng Kui. But she let Leng Kui go, and he was also relieved. Leng Kui brought at least 2,000 cavalry and archers, and there were several generals around him. Killing him at this time would cause the two sides to fight. Fall into passivity. Her heart is not only filled with personal grievances, but also the life and death of the soldiers and the righteousness of the family and the country. "Keep going." Su Xiaoxiao put away her bow and arrow and returned to the team. Leng Kui''s life, she wille to pick it up in person someday! Zi Town. This was the fourth day that Qin Cann led his troops to kill the city. They had run out of food three days ago, and when they were hungry, they would grab a handful of snow from the ground to eat. Qin Cann took out all his pockets and bought food, but the food in the city had already been bought by Leng Kui, and the people didn''t have much food left for the winter, so Qin Cann gave priority to the wounded soldiers and patient. He himself has not eaten a drop of rice for three days. Hunger and cold are not the most terrible thing. What is terrible is that Beiyan has been attacking uninterruptedly for several days, and more and more soldiers have fallen. If this continues, they will not be able to survive tonight. "The Generalissimo." Liu Ren walked up the tower with vain steps. He was dizzy from hunger, his lips were chapped and bleeding, and he had chilins on his cheeks and the back of his hands. He took a steamed bun with both hands, handed it to Qin Cann and said, "Marshal, please eat something." Qin Cann put his hands behind his back, frowned and asked, "Didn''t you send it to the wounded soldiers?" Liu Ren held back his sobs and said: "This is for Xiao Shitou, he... went." Qin Cann closed his eyes in pain. This veteran who had dedicated his whole life to Da Zhou felt helpless at this moment with red eyes. Liu Ren said: "Marshal, please eat something first." Qin Cann said: "Eat it, I can''t eat it." Liu Ren said earnestly: "If you fall, this city will really be unable to defend! Qin''s army is already on the way, let''s persevere... Reinforcements and provisions will arrive..." Qin Cann looked at the flying snow all over the sky: "Qin''s army...I''m afraid they won''t be able to catch up. Leng Kui took all the troops, not to fight Beiyan to the death." Liu Ren was startled: "Then what does he want to do?" Qin Cann said coldly: "Defend the Wengcheng and wait for the peace talks." "this-" Qin Cann said with aplicated expression: "If the Qin army wants toe, they must first pass through Yaocheng, and Yaocheng guard Dou Xiao is Leng Kui''s confidant, he will not open the city gate for the Qin army, unless someone solves Dou Xiao, but you I know it''s impossible." Su Mo is not here, who else at the border will go against the forces of the Leng family? Liu Ren swallowed his saliva: "What if... What if something happened? What if something happened to Dou Xiao?" Qin Cann looked at Beiyan''s camp under the city tower: "It will take at least two days to arrive, but look, Beiyan is preparing to attack the city again." Liu Ren saw that they were gearing up for the car again, and he jumped up angrily: "Damn! It''s over! It''s the third time today! This is driving us to death! They must know that we didn''t We are running out of food and grass, and we are exhausted!" Qin Cann said: "Don''t get excited, save some energy." Qin Cann didn''t eat a single bite of the corn bread, Liu Ren distributed the corn bread to other weaker soldiers. After nightfall, Beiyan reallyunched another attack. The archers on the tower were so hungry and dizzy that they almost lost the strength to draw their bows. On the contrary, Beiyan''s arrows shot towards the soldiers on the tower like a rain of arrows. At the same time, the car under the city tower mmed into the city gate. Boom! Boom! Boom! Again and again, the winch in the city gate cave loosened, and the city gate was about to be knocked open! Qin Cann raised a spear and shot a Beiyan soldier who was pushing a chariot into the air. However, in the blink of an eye, another soldier took his ce. They were full of energy and energy, and they were far fromparable to the soldiers of Da Zhou who had been hungry for four days. "Build adder!" Apanied by General Beiyan''s yell, toweringdders leaned against the city wall one after another. Qin Cann shed through thedder! A huge sense of dizziness hit him, his whole body shook, and he held on to the city wall. Beiyan soldiers climbed up thedder, and Qin Cann led Liu Ren and other generals to fight the enemy bravely. The difference in physical strength was too great, and they were fighting with hatred and obsession. In order to protect a soldier, Qin Cann was cut off by a Beiyan soldier who jumped onto the tower. General Beiyan downstairs was overjoyed: "Look, everyone! Qin Cann is injured! He can''t hold on anymore! Whoever takes Qin Cann''s head tonight will receive a reward of 10,000" Phew! Before he finished speaking, a soul-snatching arrow galloped from behind, with a murderous aura, and shot off one of his right ears mercilessly! "what-" He covered his ears, bowed and let out a scream. "General!" Beiyan soldiers eximed. General Beiyan tightened the reins, turned the horse around, and looked coldly into the night: "Who dares to attack this general?!" What responded to him was the uniform sound of horseshoes, the cold and chilling sound of armor rubbing, and the majestic shouts of the soldiers. "Ho! Ho! Ho!" The whole ground seemed to be shaking. Beiyan soldiers who were attacking the city suddenly became a little dazed. Everyone voted (military pay), isnt that the end? ^_^ good night Chapter 648: Grandparents Meet (Second Watch) Chapter 648: Grandparents Meet (Second Watch) Chapter 648 Meeting Grandfather and Grandson (Second Update) what''s the situation? Why did so many soldierse suddenly? "General, it is the imperial court''s reinforcements!" "Damn it! Where did the court get reinforcements from? Didn''t Jiaxian report the reinforcements earlier?" General Beiyan, who had his right ear shot off, wrapped the affected area with cloth. The cold wind cut his wound like a knife, causing him to gasp in pain. He still doesn''t believe that there are reinforcements at the border, unless Leng Kuies back, but will Leng Kui give up the rich Wengcheng ande to support a small town of Zi? If Leng Kui''s temper hadn''t been calcted correctly, Beiyan would have sent troops here to attack Qin Cann? It''s just that he didn''t expect Qin Cann to be a hard bone, and he persisted until the fourth day on an empty stomach. This should be the limit of the soldiers in the city. As long as Beiyan continues to attack, they will be able to kill Qin Cann and capture Zizhen! "General, it seems that there is no movement, and no one ising." His lieutenant said, looking at the dark night. General Beiyan said disdainfully: "Hmph, feint a shot! It''s just a soldier who came back from outside, don''t worry about him, continue to attack the city!" But the lieutenant general always had an ominous premonition in his heart, as if something terrible was about to happen. His premonition did not disappoint him, because in the next second, dense arrows rolled all over the sky, and they were not discovered until they approached under the cover of night. They were all focused on attacking the city, and they were all exposed in the open space at the gate of the city. Like a living target, arge piece of the ground immediately fell down. The lieutenant turned pale with shock: "General, be careful!" General Beiyan chopped off an arrow that was shooting at him with his sword, gritted his teeth and looked towards the end of the dark night: "Shield! The right wing army, form an array!" The right-wing soldiers set up their shields in unison, and the sound of countless arrows hitting the shields sounded, and the attack was stopped. General Beiyan is very happy! I dont know if they were irritated, but the archers of Dazhou gradually lost their aim. They couldnt even hit their shields, and they all shot on the ground. He said mockingly: "A bunch of trash, why not be afraid of them!" The lieutenant general sniffed: "My lord, something seems wrong! Is there something wrong with these arrows?" Su Xiaoxiao drew the golden bow, mounted a ming arrow, and shot towards the opposite side. The moment the arrow hit the ground, all the kerosene was ignited, and the mes rushed to the soldiers of Beiyan, and the scene burned into a sea of mes. This scene shocked everyone! Besieged for four days and nights, the generals of Dazhou finally heard the screams of Beiyan soldiers, one after another, crisscrossing, even the car was on fire, and thedder was not spared. "what-" "what-" People kept falling from thedder, and Beiyan''s camp began to panic. General Beiyan sternly said: "Don''t panic! Siege the city! You will be safe once you enter the city!" The deputy general shouted in horror: "General! Look! It''s the Qin family army!" The army finally appeared, and the ck mass, like a torrent, swept towards them with a surge that swallowed everything. The person at the head seemed to be a general in silver armor, with a helmet and a mask, revealing only a pair of cold eyes. The g bearer beside her held up the fluttering Suzaku g. Suzaku, the symbol of the Qin Army. Qin Cann frowned. He recognizes his own army, these people are not Qin''s army. Could it be that Moer is back? It''s not right either, Mo''er only took away 5,000 troops at that time, but the reinforcements who arrived were less than 10,000. Who came to reinforce under the banner of the Qin Family Army? No matter who it is, it''s too timely! He cut off anotherdder with a single knife, looked at the reinforcements under the tower and said: "The Qin family army obeys the order! Kill me all the Beiyan dog thieves! Tong Ke! I want Zhou''s head!" Zhou Lie was the name of that Beiyan general. If it was said that Zhou Lie still had a little doubt before, then Qin Cann''s words undoubtedly confirmed the identity of this wave of "Qin Family Army". Tong Ke, one of the three great generals who Qin Cann sat down. Did he evene? This time, the morale that was finally boosted by Zhou Lie plummeted again. Liu Ren was excited all over: "Brothers! Qin''s army has arrived! Food and grass have also arrived! Kill! Kill all these gangsters! Eat meat tonight!" Su Xiaoxiao took the lead and rushed in front of Zhou Lie. Zhou Lie stared vigntly at the fully armed Su Xiaoxiao: "You are Tong Ke? No, you are not! Tong Kebi, you" Su Xiaoxiao stabbed him down with one shot! Zhou Lie fell off his horse and looked at her in shock. He became more and more sure that this guy was not Tong Ke. He had fought against Tong Ke, and Tong Ke''s martial arts skills were not like this. "Who the **** are you?" "The person who wants to kill you." Zhou Lie stabbed at Su Xiaoxiao with a sword, and Su Xiaoxiao caught his sword de with his bare hands. Zhou Lie couldn''t believe it. What kind of weapon is this girl''s gloves? She can''t even cut through a long sword? He wanted to draw the sword back, but found that it was firmly held by the opponent. Su Xiaoxiao looked at him calmly: "The Generalissimo has an order to take your head." Zhou Lie''s pupils shrank: "You are a woman" Puchi Su Xiaoxiao''s dagger pierced his heart. He knelt stiffly. Su Xiaoxiao grabbed his hair and cut off his head! Su Xiaoxiao performed lightness kung fu, stepped onto Beiyan''s chariot, condescendingly looked down at the fighting crowd, and suddenly raised his **** head Beiyan''s moralepletely copsed, and the soldiers of Beiyan who were arrogant to death a moment ago were finally defeated at this moment. The lieutenant general and the few thousand remaining soldiers threw away their armor and armor, and fled in all directions. A war ended here. On the tower, thest Beiyan soldier was also kicked off the tower, and the surroundings suddenly became quiet. Qin Cann resisted the dizziness in his body, looked at the boy in armor with burning eyes, and said seriously: "Open the city gate!" Liu Ren hurriedly said: "Yes, yes, open the city gate! Brothers! Let the reinforcements enter the city!" The city gate was slowly opened. Qin Cann walked down covered in blood. He walked through the long city gate and came to the battlefield where he had just experienced a **** fight. He looked at the young man on the horse without blinking: "Are you" Su Xiaoxiao took off his helmet: "Grandpa, it''s me." Qin Cann was stunned severely. Su Xiaoxiao and Qin Cann have not seen each other for more than four months since they parted in August. At that time, Su Xiaoxiao was a fat little girl, but now she is so thin that she is almost unrecognizable. No wonder he looked at "him" with indescribable pity in his heart. It turned out to be his precious granddaughter. But why did the little girle to the border? She became so skinny, how much did she suffer? Qin Cann looked at her, and at the tens of thousands of soldiers behind her, suddenly there were countless doubts in his heart, but more of them were endless pity and pride. Su Xiaoxiao got off her horse and ran over: "Grandfather!" Give you a pat on the head. Qin Cann''s eyes felt hot, and he hugged his precious granddaughter tightly into his arms. Chapter 649: Domineering little (third shift) Chapter 649: Domineering little (third shift) Chapter 649 Domineering Xiaoxiao (three more) Qin Cann hugged her too tightly, Su Xiaoxiao''s face was pressed so hard that she couldn''t even close her mouth to speak. "Grandfather (father), your helmet (armor) is a bit staring at (ice) uh..." Qin Cann realized that he was too excited. His body was dirty and full of enemy blood. How could he rub his precious granddaughter on the blood? Su Xiaoxiao simply felt that it was so cold. Qin Cann let go of his precious granddaughter reluctantly, and raised his hand to touch her head: "I''m thin, give me the helmet." "Good." Su Xiaoxiao gave him the heavy helmet. Not far away, the two soldiers who were cleaning the battlefield whispered. They were captured by Su Xiaoxiao from the stockade, and they also participated in the robbery on the spot but failed. "Did you think the boss was a little cute just now?" "Yes, yes, yes." Wei Xun on the side red at the two of them, and scolded in a low voice: "You two are out of your minds, right? Zhou Lie''s head is still hanging on the chariot, who cut it off? You or me?" Wei Xun is a master with mediocre strength. He didn''t charge forward, but prepared weapons and tools in the rear, such as the special arrows and kerosene just used. After the fight broke out, he retreated to the rear, and the process of fighting could be seen clearly. When I first robbed her, I thought she was fearless, calm and calm. Later, I felt that she was rich, rich and smart, and then...not coquettish, and she could do things behind her back...a little courageous. To this day Please ept my knees! "Oh, I couldn''t think of robbing her back then..." While touching his intact neck, Wei Xun timidly went to clean the next battlefield. Qin Cann looked at the precious little granddaughter in front of him, if he knew, how could he be willing to let her suffer the hardships of marching and fighting? "What''s going on here? Didn''t you go to the Western Jin Dynasty? Where''s Wei Ting?" He sent out three soul tortures in one breath. Su Xiaoxiao smiled and said: "It''s a long story, I''ll tell you slowly in a while, grandfather and the soldiers are hungry, right? Eat something first." After she finished speaking, she turned to a young man in armor who was silently sweeping the battlefield and said, "Jing Yi, tell everyone to take out the dry food on their bodies first and distribute it to the soldiers in the city." Qin Cann was surprised, Jing Yi also came? That''s right, this kid had been standing by his precious granddaughter during the battle just now, so he said why he looked familiar. Qin Cann asked: "It''s all given to us, what do you eat?" Su Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "I have stockpiled a lot of food and grass. Don''t worry, grandpa. We don''tck food. My people justck sleep. They haven''t slept for too long and need to rest." "This is easy." Qin Cann called Liu Ren and asked him to take Su Xiaoxiao''s army to the camp to rest and leave the battlefield to them to clean up. The soldiers in the city are just starving, and they will have the strength to work when their stomachs are filled. Jing Yi and Liu Ren rectified the teams of both sides, handed over one-on-one, and received the dry food in an orderly manner. Su Xiaoxiao is very generous in food. The ration of each soldier includes not only steamed buns, pancakes, green onions, but also a small piece of cooked bacon. When they opened the dry food package and saw that there was meat inside, the eyes of the soldiers in Zizhen were all straightened. They haven''t eaten meat for a month! I even forgot what the broth tastes like! "This, can this be given?" A soldier asked, are you sure you don''t want to keep it for yourself? Wei Xun said generously, "Take it." Follow the boss, there is meat to eat! After four days and four nights of hunger and hunger, the soldiers of Zizhen finally had a full meal. The sky was snowing. They sat in the **** snow under the tower, talking andughing, and many faces They are dirty, and some have frostbite, but this severe winter will no longer be difficult for them. Qin Cann waited until thest soldier got his rations before taking the dry rations that Jing Yi handed him. He turned to look at Su Xiaoxiao, only to find that the little girl had fallen asleep sitting in the corner of the city gate. "Jia County was recapturedst night, and the battle just ended this morning. The army rested for an hour, and she didn''t rest. She was healing people, and then marched all the way here, without taking a breath, and started fighting again." Jing Yi calmly recounted his experience on the road, but Qin Cann was terrified when he heard it. He fought overnight, marched forcibly, did not rest, and fought again, even if he and Lord Wu An didn''t dare to do this before. Qin Cann looked at the army brought by Su Xiaoxiao that didn''t even have uniform armor and weapons. The armor was pieced together, but the morale she condensed was invincible. Qin Cann''s heart swelled, and he didn''t know how to describe it. He bent down, carried his sleeping baby granddaughter into the carriage, and brought her and Jing Yi back to the camp in Zizhen. Su Xiaoxiao slept until the next morning. When she opened her eyes, she found herself lying in a strange tent, the armor on her body had been removed, she moved her toes nkly: "Eh?" "Woke up?" Qin Cann walked over and looked at her dotingly. The unsmiling Grand Marshal can only show such a gentle side in front of her. "Grandfather." Su Xiaoxiao sat up, "Did I sleep for a long time?" Qin Cann said: "It''s still early, why don''t you sleep a little longer? Forget it, I''m already awake, eat something before going to sleep." Speaking of eating, Su Xiaoxiao remembered that she hadn''t taken out the food yet. "Grandfather, wait for me." She secretly found a warehouse and moved out the rice and bacon. Fortunately, the pharmacy only likes gold, and she moved half of these things by herself. The pharmacy probably got impatientter, and threw her out together with the grain and grass. Very good, save trouble. She pped her hands, took a long breath, and opened the curtain of the warehouse. Wei Xun and Zhang Yong stared at her dumbfounded. "Boss, why are you here?" Wei Xun asked. Su Xiaoxiao cleared her throat: "I... count the food and grass!" Wei Xun was surprised: "Has the food arrived?" Su Xiaoxiao''s face did not change: "Yes, when you were sleeping, Fusu sent people over." "I see." Wei Xun nodded, "Boss has worked hard, just leave it to me to count the food and grass in the future." Su Xiaoxiao: "OK." She returned to Qin Cann''s camp, and Wei Xun also pulled Zhang Yong away. Zhang Yong looked back at the warehouse: "I passed by here this morning, and the warehouse is empty." Wei Xun said: "You must have misread it! Let''s go, it''s time to train!" When Su Xiaoxiao returned to Qin Cann''s camp, Qin Cann was repairing Su Xiaoxiao''s armor, and Jing Yi was also there. "Grandfather, Jing Yi." She said hello. Qin Cann pointed to the stool opposite: "Come here and have something to eat." Su Xiaoxiao came over, looked at the delicious food on the table, and was slightly startled: "Roast rabbit?" Qin Cann said: "Jing Yi went out to fight, eat while it''s hot." Su Xiaoxiao tore off two rabbit legs: "Grandfather, Jing Yi, you also eat, I don''t eat alone." Qin Cann smiled helplessly: "Okay, you leave it alone, I''ll eat it after repairing the armor." Su Xiaoxiao put down one and handed one to Jing Yi: "Jing Yi, you eat." "Oh." Jing Yi took the rabbit''s leg over. Su Xiaoxiao took a bite, it was crispy on the outside and tender on the inside, it was delicious. I dont know if its because the war consumes too much, she has eaten a lot more recently. Su Xiaoxiao said: "Grandfather, I met Leng Kui yesterday. He came out from the direction of Wengcheng with two thousand troops. I don''t know why he went." When Leng Kui was mentioned, Qin Cann''s eyes flickered coldly. Take away all the military pay, causing so many soldiers to almost starve to death. Qin Cann let out a long sigh: "It''s a pity that the pass in Yaocheng is sad, and Qin''s army won''t be able to reach it for a while, otherwise I will lead my troops to kill Leng Kui now!" Su Xiaoxiao blinked: "Yao City?" Qin Cann nodded: "Dou Xiao, the guard of Yaocheng, is Leng Kui''s confidant." Su Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes, silently took out Dou Xiao''s token and put it on the table: "Dou Xiao, kill." Qin Cann was stunned: "...and Quan Fei, the guard of Yunshui Town, and Sun Peng, the county magistrate of Baihe County...the only way toe to Zi Town is controlled by the forces of the Leng family" Su Xiaoxiao took out Quan Fei''s token, Sun County Magistrate''s official seal, General Zhang''s military seal... Qin Cann gasped! How many of Leng Kui''s henchmen have you killed? Third watch, see you tomorrow Chapter 650: Pet granddaughter, dazzle granddaughter Chapter 650: Pet granddaughter, dazzle granddaughter Chapter 650 Doting on the granddaughter, dazzle the granddaughter Below a hillside outside Wengcheng, Leng Kui''s 2,000 troops were standing in the snow field that should have been empty. In a camp surrounded by the army, Leng Kui was negotiating with General Beiyan on the opposite side for the first time. Leng Kui said coldly: "General Tuoba, don''t you think your request is too much?" Tuoba Lie sneered and said: "Since you want peace talks, you have to show your sincerity for peace talks? Why? The battlefield was opened by your family, and you won''t fight if you don''t want to fight? We Beiyan''s 100,000 troops will y with you ? Leng Kui said in a deep voice: "That can''t be a lion!" Tuoba Lie smiled: "If you don''t want to cede Wengcheng, you can use Qin Cann''s head in exchange!" Leng Kui said angrily: "You want me to kill Qin Cann? Are you crazy or am I crazy?!" Tuoba Lie smiled slowly: "Why is General Leng so excited? Don''t you already want to kill Qin Cann in your heart? Lord Wu An is dead, and if something happens to Qin Cann again, the position of the Generalissimo of the World''s Soldiers and Horses belongs to you." Does it belong? Although there is still a Marquis of Zhenbei, he has not been in good health for the past few years, and he will not go to court a long time ago. General Leng, do you want to win?" Leng Kui red angrily: "You don''t have to provoke our rtionship with Da Zhou!" Tuoba Lieughed mockingly: "Tsk tsk, General Leng, everyone is smart, what are you doing here? You don''t want Qin Cann to die and take away all the food and grass, leaving him starving in Zizhen? Four days and four nights have passed, why don''t we guess whether Qin Cann''s life is still alive?" Leng Kui looked at him solemnly and coldly. Tuoba Lie smiled and said: "General Leng, I only give you three days to think about it. If you don''t cede these cities to Beiyan after three days, my Beiyan''s 100,000 troops will destroy the Urn City! Kill all the surrounding areas Shut down every soldier!" Leng Kui clenched his fists. On the way back, Leng Kui rode his horse and walked in the front. Thinking of the conditions offered by Tuoba Lie, he looked a little dignified. His confidant general followed him on horseback, nced at him, and asked, "General, are you worried that the Beiyan army will attack the city in three days? We only have 50,000 troops. Lan and Su Mo have so many troops." Leng Kui said: "It''s okay, Dou Xiao still has troops in his hands, you go to Yaocheng and let Dou Xiao lead the troops over." "Reportreport" A scout hurriedly blocked Leng Kui''s way. Leng Kui frowned and nced at him: "What happened to Wengcheng?" Didn''t they agree to attack after three days? Three days of work were enough for him to gather the forces scattered in various cities. The scout said: "It''s not Wengcheng, it''s Yaocheng! General Dou was killed!" The confidant lieutenant was startled: "What! Who did it?" The scout said: "A person who ims to be the granddaughter of Qin Cann." The confidant general frowned and said: "Nonsense, Qin Cann''s granddaughter is in the capital! Someone must be impersonating him! Doing evil under the guise of the Duke of the Protectorate!" Leng Kui asked: "Where is the military strength of Yaocheng?" The scout whispered: "I was taken away..." The confidant general said angrily: "What do you mean by being taken away?" The body of the scout trembled: "That''s right...all the soldiers ran away after her!" The confidant general clenched his fist: "Damn it! That''s 3,000 soldiers! There are still 1,000 elites!" Leng Kui asked in a cold voice: "Where is Yunshui Town? Didn''t Quan Fei go to support?" "General Quan was also killed, and his soldiers were also abducted... and County Magistrate Sun and General Zhang..." The scout talked to the end, and he didn''t have the guts to go on. What is this all about? That fake Miss Qin family went all the way to kill, killed all the confidantes of the Leng family, and snatched all the soldiers. What''s more terrible is that those soldiers all ran with her voluntarily. Leng Kui suppressed the anger surging in his heart: "Where are they now?" The scout said in fear: "It seems...to Zizhen." The confidant general smiled and said: "Zizhen? General, you don''t have to worry, they have survived 10,000 troops, but Zizhen has 20,000 Beiyan troops, and they may have fed all Beiyan troops by now!" Zi Town. The body of thest Beiyan soldier was also taken away, and the battlefield was finally cleaned up. Liu Ren went back and returned his life to Qin Cann. Qin Cann said: "The Qin family army ising soon, you go to Liangshan tomorrow to meet them." Liu Ren was surprised: "It''s reallying? It doesn''t mean that the Leng family will not let them cross the city." Qin Cann and You Rongyan said: "It has been resolved." Liu Ren asked: "Isn''t it? Who is so powerful? Have you dealt with all those **** from the Leng family?" Qin Cann looked proud: "My granddaughter." In the afternoon, Qin Cann took Su Xiaoxiao to choose weapons. "Your golden bow is good, but it is only suitable for long-distance attack. You need a weapon that is convenient for you. Choose it. These are all grandfather''s private possession." Su Xiaoxiao looked around at the shelves with all kinds of cold weapons on both sides. She picked a red-tasseled gun first. The third sister-inw was good at shooting and had taught her a little marksmanship. She tried a few tricks, and she felt pretty good. She put the red-tasseled gun back, and picked out another nine-section whip. The fourth sister-inw had taught the whip method. The whip can be used for offense and defense, and has high flexibility. The disadvantage is that it is not suitable for closebat. She came to a row of knife racks again. Qin Cann introduced to her: "The ring head knife has a single edge, suitable for chopping." Su Xiaoxiao yed two tricks, but it was okay. Finally, Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes fell on a long sword that had been shelved. She took the long sword and slowly unsheathed it, a sharp cold light shed through the corner of her eyes. Qin Cann said: "The Tianyuan sword is a sword created by Emperor Wu of the previous dynasty. It is three feet and three inches long and has double-sided des. It is suitable for all kinds of swordsmanship. The disadvantage is that it is heavy." Su Xiaoxiao gestured a few tricks: "I like this weight." Qin Cann recalled: "Wei Xu also liked it back then, but I didn''t give it to him. He already has the Qingfeng sword. Emperor Wu''s sword is not shared with other swords." Su Xiaoxiao nodded and looked at the sword in his hand. At first nce, it was nothing special, but the more he looked at it, the more he liked it. Qin Cann said again: "Do you want to give your own army a name?" This is the default that Su Xiaoxiao leads the army by himself. Su Xiaoxiao thought about it seriously: "Red Shadow, my army is called the Red Shadow Army!" Qin Cann smiled dotingly: "Okay!" Su Xiaoxiao is very satisfied with the name she chose: "By the way, why hasn''t the eldest cousine back yet? Should I go and meet him?" Qin Cann smiled and said: "No, those rebels in Wancheng are not good enough, he can deal with them, I guess the reason why he hasn''te back is that he found some news in Wancheng. But in just one or two days, he and The Qin family army will be here." Su Xiaoxiao drew a sword flower with her long sword: "That''s good." She has been waiting for this day for a long time. When everyone is here, the army can go to Wengcheng. She wants to kill Leng Kui with her own hands and fight Bei Yan to the death! Chapter 651: Siblings Meet (Second Watch) Chapter 651: Siblings Meet (Second Watch) Chapter 651 Brother and sister meet (second update) Wancheng. Su Mo just came out of a restaurant. After the restaurant closed, there were no shops open on the whole street. Affected by the war, even though New Year''s Eve is approaching, there is not much excitement on the streets. People close their doors and windows tightly, and the streets are as quiet as snow. Su Mo got on his horse and nned to go back to the barracks. Halfway through, a shadow quietly chased after him. The ground was frozen, Su Mo was not fast. The shadow performed lightness kung fu, quietly followed behind Su Mo, swung the long knife in his hand, and shed at the back of Su Mo''s neck. Su Mo blocked him with a backhand sword. He suffered a force, turned his body back in the air, and his feetnded on the icy ground, and the ice cube cracked a few times. Su Mo got off his horse, looked at him with a long sword in his hand, and said indifferently: "You have followed me all the way, and you have to endure it until now. Who sent you here?" The man in ck said: "You don''t need to know!" He rushed towards Su Mo again and got into a fight with Su Mo. After some tricks, Su Mo gradually noticed that he was different from the general aura of a master: "Dead man?" The man in ck said expressionlessly: "Now that you know, be obedient and be ughtered, and go underground to apany Qin Cann, so as not to suffer." Su Mo''s long sword blocked his knife. I have to admit that thebat power of the dead soldiers is much higher than that of ordinary masters. The moves of the man in ck were incredibly fast, almost blocking all of Su Mo''s escape routes. However, Su Mo was not a vegetarian, so he didn''t have a chance to take advantage of dozens of moves. The man in ck squinted his eyes, and shot a row of hidden weapons at Su Mo, who quickly dodged. Found it, the w! He kicked up the wall with one step, jumped with his strength, and took Su Mo''s life with a knife! Seeing that Su Mo was about to be split in half, something incredible happened. Su Mo did a backflip and passed over his head. The moment hended, his back was turned to him, and the long sword in his hand stabbed backwards, piercing his heart impartially. He looked at the sword point protruding from his chest in disbelief, as if he didn''t understand how Su Mo did it. Unfortunately, he will never have an answer. He fell straight to the ground. Su Mo pushed him over with his feet, opened his purse with the tip of his sword, and took out a token from inside. Sure enough, it was Beiyan who did it. "He just asked me to go underground to apany my great-uncle? Is my great-uncle in trouble?" Su Mo frowned, rode his horse back to the barracks as fast as he could, and rushed back to Zizhen overnight with his troops. He arrived in the evening of the second day, and when he arrived at the gate of the city, he sawrge areas of blood. It stands to reason that the snow fell so heavily that if it hadn''t been for a terrible battle, the snow at the gate of the city would have covered most of the open space. Live in Blood River. Su Mo''s face changed slightly. He looked up again at the dpidated city tower in the cold wind, which was also covered with dried blood. Zi Town is at war... Generally speaking, after a major battle, the gates of the city will be closed for martialw, but at this time the entrance of the city gate is open, unless "Granduncle!" Su Mo drew out his sword: "The whole army obeys orders! Kill me!" He also forcibly marched back to Zizhen, and the condition of the soldiers is not very good, but if the enemy is present, then he can''t take care of it! The lieutenant general waved the gpole in his hand and shouted loudly: "Come on" A group of people followed Su Mo and rushed into the city in a murderous manner. Then, they were dumbfounded. The people on the street were also dumbfounded. They looked at the sudden army sharpening their knives, and their voices of bargaining were suppressed. Everyone looked at me and I looked at you, the scene was extremely embarrassing. Liu Ren shouted from the tower: "General Su!" Su Mo turned the horse around and looked at him in astonishment: "General Liu?" Liu Ren smiled and said: "You are back! Haven''t eaten yet? Let''s go, I will take you and the soldiers back to the barracks, and eat dumplings tonight!" When they heard that there were dumplings, the soldiers swallowed in unison. Liu Ren led a horse and walked side by side with Su Mo. By the way, he told Su Mo that Leng Kui took away all the food, grass and troops, causing them to be besieged by Beiyan people for four days and four nights hungry. "Fortunately, the reinforcements arrived in time!" Su Mo murmured: "The blood outside the city... belonged to the Beiyan army?" Liu Ren smiled and said: "That''s not true! The 20,000 army waspletely wiped out by our Red Shadow Army!" Liu Ren unconsciously added us in front of the Red Shadow Army. No matter, from now on we will be our own people, and we will have a meal with Boss Chiying! Su Mo asked suspiciously: "What kind of army is the Red Shadow Army? I''ve never heard of it before? Is it the army newly trained by my great-uncle?" The two entered the barracks. Liu Ren pointed to the mighty troops on the school grounds fighting and training, and said, "Here, the Red Shadow Army!" The reputation of the Red Shadow Army at the border has spread, and they are notoriously inhumane. In the past two days, people havee to defect one after another. Originally, there were 2,000 troops left in Jia County, but only 8,000 were left. Now there are 10,000 troops. Liu Ren has never seen anyone''s army expand so fast, and they are all elite soldiers and strong generals. The overall running-in of this army is still very young, but the vigor andbat power exuded from them are what the old armycks. Su Mo caught a glimpse of a familiar profile face from the crowd. Su Xiaoxiao was wearing armor, not a helmet, standing next to Qin Cann, who was as tall as a mountain. Su Mo got off his horse and walked towards her quickly. Su Xiaoxiao turned around: "Su Mo? Big cousin!" When Qin Cann heard the voice, he also turned around and looked at him, smiling pleasantly: "Mo''er is back?" "Granduncle!" Su Mo cupped his hands and saluted as a junior. He looked at the majestic red shadow army on the school field, and then at his sister in armor. Su Xiaoxiao straightened out her small chest, praise me quickly! Su Mo smiled softly: "Is the Red Shadow Army my sister''s?" Su Xiaoxiao nodded. Su Mo smiled and said, "Sister is really amazing." Comfortable. Su Xiaoxiao raised her chin! Su Mo looked at her thinned cheeks and the red nose tip from the cold, and couldn''t help but raised his hand to touch the top of her soft hair. Liu Ren took the soldiers to the barracks to eat dumplings, and Su Mo, Qin Cann, and Su Xiaoxiao returned to themander''s camp. Su Mo asked: "When did youe back from the Western Jin Dynasty? Why did youe to the border? Where is Wei Ting?" As expected of a family, this question is almost exactly the same as what Qin Cann asked. "Just a few days after you left, I arrived in the capital." Little General Su answered Qin Cann''s words, and also answered him, including Wei Qing''s matter, "Wei Ting and I came to the border to find medicine for Wei Qing. Already obtained, Wei Ting is going to assassinate Helian Ye." Hearing that Wei Qing was still alive and went to the Western Jin Dynasty to be a counselor, Su Mo said with emotion that every man in the Wei family is better than the other. Su Xiaoxiao looked at him with a smile: "My cousin is not a thing in the pool." My sister praised me nicely. Qin Cann looked at him and said, "The rebels in Wancheng have been wiped out?" Su Mo said: "The purge is over, and it is all supported by Beiyan. This group of people burned, killed and looted all kinds of crimes, and I didn''t survive. In addition, I found two pieces of information." There should be another update Chapter 652: Seizing Forces (Third Watch) Chapter 652: Seizing Forces (Third Watch) Chapter 652 Seizing Troops (3rd watch) "Beiyan''s sudden rise of troops has long been traced. In the past two years, Beiyan has been collecting money secretly. A mysterious person provided Beiyan with a steady stream of wealth, so Beiyan dared to recklessly raise troops." "Mystery man?" Su Xiaoxiao rubbed her chin, if it wasn''t for the White Lotus Sect''s gold to be with her, she might think that it was the White Lotus Sect who was behind the scenes to pay Beiyan. She thought about it: "Someone wants Da Zhou to start a war with Bei Yan? The purpose? The snipe and mpete for the fisherman''s benefit?" Su Mo nodded: "This possibility is not ruled out." Su Xiaoxiao pondered: "Beiyan is really secretive. We all thought that Beiyan was so courageous that she went to the Western Jin Dynasty, but if it hassted for two years, then it has nothing to do with the Western Jin Dynasty. No, it still has something to do with it." Yes. In order to conceal the truth, they deliberately put on a posture of leaning on the thighs of the Western Jin Dynasty. They also wanted to please the Emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty, and they also sent Princess Beiyan to the Western Jin Dynasty to get married. It made us feel that Beiyans waist was hardened because of the Western Jin Dynasty. Support Beiyan." In this way, everything Beiyan did can be traced. Su Mo paused: "It''s true that you want to hide the origin of your wealth, and it''s true that you want to get close to the big tree of the Western Jin Dynasty. Beiyan probably understands that what she did was to seek skin from a tiger. The Western Jin Dynasty pulled it into its own camp." "Why can''t it be the Western Jin Dynasty?" Qin Cann. "It''s possible." Su Mo looked at his sister, "You have met the Emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty, how is he?" Su Xiaoxiao shook her head as she recalled: "I can''t see through it, but I only know that he is a person who cherishes talents. I don''t think it will be Xi Jin. Wei Qing is a counselor of Xi Jin. You can''t hide every move of Xi Jin from him. He won''t give Beiyan Provide financial support." Su Mo nodded: "No matter what, Beiyan''s wolf ambition must be eliminated." Regarding this point, Su Xiaoxiao agrees very much. Beiyan killed so many Wei family sons, mutted so many Da Zhou soldiers, burned, killed and looted countless border people, all of these ounts must be reckoned! Qin Cann looked at Su Mo: "You said you found two news, what is the second news?" Su Mo said sternly: "He Lianye has assembled an army of 100,000 in Fengcheng." Su Xiaoxiao asked suspiciously: "Didn''t He Lianye go to Wuzhen? We heard it with our own ears that night." Su Mo said: "Wuzhen is the fake news released by He Lianye. There is indeed a He Lianye there, but it is a substitute arranged by him." Su Xiaoxiao rubbed his chin: "Wei Ting is going to rush to nothing? If there is a hundred thousand troops, is it troublesome to break Beiguan?" Su Mo would unconsciously lower his voice when talking to her: "Speaking of this, there is good news. The mountains outside Fengcheng are blocked by heavy snow, blocking the way of 100,000 troops. They can''te to Suibei Pass for the time being." Qin Cann took out the map and spread it out on the table. He pointed to a mountain forest outside the south gate of Wengcheng: "Beiyan camped here. Now Beiyan''s leader is Tuoba Lie. He brought 100,000 troops, 20,000 of which were besieged Zizhen a few days ago. , 10,000 were killed by the little red shadow army, and more than 8,000 were left to flee. When these 8,000 troops werebined with Tuoba Lie''s troops, it would be an army of 90,000. If you count Helian Ye''s... That''s almost two hundred thousand troops." Su Xiaoxiao looked at the map and asked, "Grandfather, how many troops do we have?" Qin Cann said: "Your Red Shadow Army is 10,000, including Mo''er''s troops in Zizhen, the total is 10,000, plus 20,000 of theing Qin Family Army, 40,000." Su Xiaoxiao said again: "How many troops does Leng Kui have?" Qin Cann frowned and said, "Fifty thousand, but he can''t be counted on. He won''t take the initiative to start a war with Beiyan at all." It would be good if Leng Kui didn''t turn around and hit his own people. Su Xiaoxiao embraced her arms with both hands, hehe said: "The upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked. Emperor Jingxuan also has this kind of virtue. As cruel as he is against Nanyang Wang''s family, he is as cowardly as he is against Beiyan." "Generalissimo!" Liu Ren''s slightly anxious voice sounded outside the tent. "Come in." Qin Cann said. Liu Ren entered with a small note, bowed his hands to salute the three of them, came to Qin Cann, and said with aplicated expression: "Just received the letter from Fei Ge, Qin''s army encountered an avnche near Jia County." "How about the casualties?" Qin Cann asked. Liu Rendao: "General Tong Ke found out just in time, and led the army to escape. There were not many casualties. General Tong Ke himself was injured a little while trying to save the horse." Su Xiaoxiao asked: "Do they have anything to eat?" Liu Ren was taken aback for a moment, and said, "Yes, he brought food and grass." Liu Ren handed to Qin Cann the note sent by Qin Jiajun Feige. Qin Cann gave it to Su Xiaoxiao and Su Mo after reading it. The two of them were silent after watching it. Just now they were still d that He Lianye''s army was trapped in the mountains and couldn''t get through. Turning around, their reinforcements also encountered heavy snow and blocked the mountains. This really makes people don''t know what to say. Su Mo stared and said: "It seems that they will be trapped for a few days." Qin Cann looked at the map again: "Our n is about to change." Can''t wait for the Qin family army toe, because Helianye''s 100,000 army is also trying to get out of the mountain, maybe they didn''t wait for the Qin family army, but waited for Helianye''s 100,000 army first. Su Xiaoxiao pointed to the Wengcheng on the map: "The only one with troops now is Leng Kui." Qin Cann nodded: "We can only take Leng Kui''s troops." These troops are not so easy to win. After all, they are Leng Kui''s direct descendants, but no matter how difficult it is to win, they must be won. "Xiao Xiao, your Red Shadow Army will be the main force to deal with Leng Kui. You will follow me to Urn Cityter." "it is good!" "Liu Ren, I will leave you six thousand troops to defend Zizhen." "yes!" "Mo''er, who will you or Jing Yi go to Jia County?" Jing Yi walked in: "Su Mo go." Su Mo: "Guess the punch?" Su Mo lost. Su Mo looked at Qin Cann resentfully: "Grandfather, why don''t you go to Jia County?" He wants to attack Leng Kui with his sister. Qin Cann: "..." Finally, one of the Five Tigers was forced to fly to Jia County. The five tigers blew up, and their little wings pped until they smoked. I may not be human, but you guys are real dogs! Leng Kui is not trustworthy, in order to prevent him from cooperating with Beiyan, Qin Cann and Su Mo took a detour with 4,000 troops to the south gate of Wengcheng, and ambushed in the depressions on both sides. The Northern Yan army was stationed ten miles away. Su Xiaoxiao and Jing Yi brought 10,000 red shadow troops to the city and knocked on the east gate of Wengcheng. "Who ising?" On the tower, the archers aimed at Su Xiaoxiao''s army. Su Xiaoxiao was riding on a steed, with the cold wind blowing her brows and eyes, her expression was as calm as snow: "I want to see Leng Kui." The guard who spoke just now sneered: "What are you? How dare you call the general by his name! You are the rebels from Wancheng, right? Su Mo is such a coward! A group of rebels who turned into bandits It cant be wiped out! Forget it! If it falls into the hands of my brothers today, its the end of your life! Come on! Shoot me an arrow! He gave an order, and arrows rained down like a waterfall, shooting towards Su Xiaoxiao''s army of red shadows. However, seeing that the army was about to be shot into hedgehogs, the army raised their shields well-trained, and the uniform movements seemed to have been trained hundreds of times, forming an unbreakable copper wall and iron wall in just a moment. Keng Keng Keng Keng! The rain of arrows fell on the shield, making a tinkling sound, and the army under the shield was unharmed. The guard was taken aback. How can there be such a terrible defense? Didn''t hit a single arrow? Wei Xun shouted provocatively: "Thank you for borrowing the arrow! I''m just worried that I don''t have any arrows to use!" The guard shook his body, pointed at Su Xiaoxiao and said, "Shoot her! Shoot her! I''ll do it myself!" He grabbed a soldier''s bow and arrow, and aimed at Su Xiaoxiao with full bow. But before he could let go of the bowstring, Jing Yi flew up, picked up a spear in the soldier''s hand with his toes, caught it with his bare hands in mid-air, flipped in mid-air, and shot at the guard violently, killing himpletely The piercing shot was nailed to the wall behind him! Babies, remember to vote for the soldiers (military pay), see you tomorrow. Chapter 653: Suppress Leng Kui Chapter 653: Suppress Leng Kui Chapter 653 Suppression of Leng Kui Jing Yi''s ferocious killing move shocked the soldiers on the tower, and the bows of the crowd suddenly stopped halfway. Su Xiaoxiao still had an expression as calm as snow, and said word by word: "I''ll say it onest time, let Leng Kuie over." Leng Kui finally came. It''s not that Su Xiaoxiao was afraid, he came to see what the so-called rebels were all about. When he boarded the tower, he saw the subordinates who were nailed to the wall, and his eyes froze for a moment. He turned around and looked at the 10,000 soldiers in the open space. This group of troops held the banner of the Great Zhou, and the leader was a little girl in armor. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t wear a helmet, revealing her original appearance. It''s just that Leng Kui has never met Su Xiaoxiao, so naturally he doesn''t recognize her. He has seen Jing Yi, but since the Battle of Shattering Beiguan five years ago, he has never been back to the capital. Jing Yi grew from a child to a murderous young man, the change was so great that he didn''t recognize it all at once. Leng Kui''s cold eyes fell on Su Xiaoxiao''s face: "Are you that girl who pretended to be Qin Cann''s granddaughter at the border and recruited troops everywhere?" Su Xiaoxiao looked at him indifferently: "I am Qin Cann''s granddaughter." Leng Kui said coldly: "You are talking nonsense! How could Qin Cann''s granddaughtere to the border and bring a group of men to make trouble?" Su Xiaoxiao said sarcastically: "What a rebellion. I don''t know if you know how to lead soldiers and fight. I''m willing to bow down to the ability to pour dirty water on people." The lieutenant on the side shouted loudly: "Hugh must insult our general!" Su Xiaoxiao looked at him with cold eyes: "One more word, the next person to be nailed is you!" The lieutenant general''s scalp went numb. Leng Kui narrowed his eyes dangerously: "A mere 10,000 people dare toe to the Wengcheng to make trouble? The enemy is at hand, and this general doesn''t want to waste his strength on you stragglers. Leave as soon as you can, or don''t me me for being rude!" Su Xiaoxiao looked at him arrogantly: "Thest person who said that is dead. Yes, I mean Dou Xiao." Leng Kui was startled and furious: "Sure enough, you killed Dou Xiao!" Su Xiaoxiao said seriously: "Open the city gate!" Leng Kui raised his hand: "The archers are ready!" "Leng Kui, enough is enough!" Suddenly there was a raging and hoarse voice from behind the army, followed by a violent cough. Leng Kui frowned. The next second, the army h spread out to both sides, automatically giving way. Leng Kui discovered at this time that there was actually an unremarkable carriage behind the army. Intuition told him that the identity of the people in the carriage was not simple. The carriage stopped beside Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao never got off the horse, and said helplessly while sitting on the horseback: "Your Highness, you have also seen that Leng Kui refuses to open the city gate." Your Highness? Leng Kui was startled. The coachman opened the curtain for Xiao Duye, Xiao Duye covered his mouth with a handkerchief, coughed and walked out. It was cold and windy outside, which made him shiver. He had already contracted the wind and cold, and he was in a daze for a few days, and he just felt better this morning. What if the wind blows again and his condition worsens? Damn Leng Kui! He gave Leng Kui a hard look: "Leng Kui! Open the city gate for this king!" Leng Kui never expected to see the First Prince here, no, it is now the King of Liang. He was dumbfounded: "Your Highnesshow could you" Xiao Duye said impatiently: "What will happen? Hurry up and open the city gate! You want to freeze me to death!" Leng Kui dared not to open the city gate for King Liang even after eating Xiongxin Leopards guts. He went down the tower himself and directed the guards to turn the capstan to open the closed city gate. He came out quickly, knelt down on one knee in front of the carriage and saluted: "Old minister, I have met His Royal Highness King Liang!" The five tigers flew to Jia County to deliver news to Fusu, asking Fusu to send someone to send the King of Liang over. Su Xiaoxiao wanted to seize Leng Kui''s troops for her own use. From the very beginning, she had no intention of fighting Leng Kui''s 50,000 army. At this time, Xiao Duye, a tool man, came in handy. Leng Kui said to Xiao Duye: "Your Highness, you can enter the city, but with all due respect, this rebel killed my border general, snatched the border soldiers, and formed his own rebel army. He really has ulterior motives and has to be guarded against!" Su Xiaoxiaoyi said sternly: "Leng Kui, who didn''t do anything and let the Beiyan people step through the broken Beiguan? Jia County was captured by the Beiyan army, but you ignored it and let the people of Jia County fend for themselves. I managed to subdue a team of benevolent and righteous men, but I was obstructed by your subordinates. If I dont kill them, how can I go to Jia County to rescue His Royal Highness Liang Wang!" Leng Kui''s expression changed: "His Highness is in Jia County?" The matter of being besieged by the Beiyan army, County Magistrate Yuan talked to Xiao Duye after embellishing it, including letting him stay in the cer. County Magistrate Yuan also exined that the cer is the safest. Xiao Duyes bodyguards were killed by Beiyan people long ago, only the entourage and the coachman were still alive, and they stayed in the cer all the time. But Su Xiaoxiao did not lie about the trajectory of the battle. He dide from Yaocheng, fought all the way to Jiaxian County, and fought a battle with the army of Beiyan. Even Leng Kui couldn''t distort this fact. "So she is really... Qin Cann''s granddaughter?" Leng Kui already had the answer in his heart, no wonder so many soldiers have taken refuge in her. He cupped his hands and said: "Your Highness, I don''t know that you are in Jia County. If I know, I will definitely lead soldiers to rescue you!" Su Xiaoxiao sneered: "What the general said is that your Highness''s life is your life, but the lives of the people in Jia County are not your life? Your Highness loves the people like a son, if you think that you can deceive His Highness by justifying yourself, Then you underestimate Your Highness too much!" This tall hat is buttoned, Xiao Duye can''t help but wear it. He coughed lightly, and said solemnly: "Okay, they are all soldiers who were born and died for this king, and they will go to the city with this king!" Leng Kui frowned, he didn''t want to let this group of people in, he always felt that it would be no good toe in, but he was wrong about the Jia County matter first, and Liang Wang''s attitude was so firm, he had to let the Red Shadow Army let them go. OK. The Red Shadow Army sessfully entered the Urn City without a single soldier. Xiao Duye no longer dared to live in the yamen, he wanted to live in the barracks, even if the conditions were a little harsher. Leng Kui gave up his tent. Su Xiaoxiao also entered the tent, and said to Leng Kui, who was following Xiao Duye, "Ah, please trouble General Leng to open the gate of the south city, my grandfather and cousin are chasing the fleeing people outside the gate of the south city." The Beiyan army should be almost over. Its sote, we cant let them brave the wind and snow to rush back to Zizhen all night, can we, Can wengcheng stay here for a while? I was afraid that some people would not leave because they were staying... Leng Kui took a deep look at Su Xiaoxiao, and reluctantly asked someone to open the south gate. We Xiaoxiao need to havebat power and have a strategy. Wei Xiaobao: Yes! o(**)o Chapter 654: The Joy of New Years Eve (Part 2) Chapter 654: The Joy of New Year''s Eve (Part 2) Chapter 654 The joy of New Year''s Eve (second update) Qin Cann and Su Mo came over quickly. Su Xiaoxiao is currently in Xiao Duye''s tent, treating the tool man Xiao Duye from the cold. Leng Kui really wanted to drive this unsightly little girl out, but Xiao Duye saw all the other doctors except her, saying that he was not as skilled in medicine as her. Su Xiaoxiao prescribed a prescription, and the apanying baggage was prepared with medicinal materials, and the medical officer took the prescription and went to grab the medicine. When Qin Cann and Su Mo came to Xiao Duye''s tent, he had just finished drinking a bowl of medicine that was so bitter that it made people doubt his life. "Your Highness." Qin Cann nced at the precious granddaughter beside him, and took Su Mo to salute Xiao Duye. Xiao Duye was so bitter that he frowned. He seriously suspected that this girl deliberately prescribed such a bitter medicine for him. He nodded, held back the bitterness in his mouth and asked, "How is the remnant of Beiyan?" Qin Cann said without changing his expression, "They have fled into Xiaofeng Mountain." "Where is Xiaofeng Mountain?" Xiao Duye was not familiar with the terrain of the border. Qin Cann said: "It''s a mountain ten miles away from the south gate of Wengcheng. The entrance is a canyon, surrounded by mountains on both sides, and there is a very empty valley. Currently Beiyan Tuoba Lie''s army is stationed there. " Xiao Duye almost died in the hands of Beiyan''s army, and he hated Beiyan deeply in his heart. Qin Cann looked at Xiao Duye''s expression, and said while the iron was hot: "The situation at the border is in chaos. With His Highness in charge, the soldiers feel more at ease. I wonder why His Highness came to the border suddenly?" Xiao Duye was put on one high hat after another tonight, and he was a little flustered. He cleared his throat: "I''m here to do my own mission at the border, you don''t have to ask. But since I''m here, I won''t just ignore the situation at the border. Beiyan bullies people too much, old protector, can you help me?" Good strategy?" Leng Kui was unhappy when he heard this. He is the chief general of the frontier. Although he is not named as a general, he is actually a general. You should ask his opinion first in such matters. It''s no wonder Xiao Duye would ask him. If this guy hadn''t given up Jia County, he wouldn''t have been hiding in the cer for so many days. Qin Cann said sternly: "I think you should fight Beiyan and drive Beiyan out of Suibei Pass!" Leng Kui stepped forward and said: "Your Highness, Beiyan has a 100,000 army. We don''t have enough troops. Going to war with them is like hitting a stone with an egg. In addition to causing unnecessary casualties, it may also endanger Your Highness''s safety!" The old slippery man also knew that Xiao Duye was involved. Qin Cann snorted coldly: "What do you mean by that? Are you trying to say that His Highness is a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death? A mere 80,000 troops scared you like this. No wonder Beiyan dared to attack, because of you Such a cowardly and soft-hearted bastard! Only Bei Yan has nothing to fear! If you dare not hit Bei Yan, I will fight!" "Qin Cann!" Leng Kui was irritated. He had been a general for too long and had no one over his head. He had already forgotten what it was like to be scolded while stepping on his spine. Even when Qin Cann came to the border this time, he always obeyed his orders, so he really thought that Qin Cann was afraid of him. Oh, what a piece of shit! I didn''t want to shake his face in public because I didn''t want to disturb the morale of the army. I really treat myself as a dish! "Stop arguing, both of you!" Xiao Duye had a headache, "One of you said Beiyan has an army of 100,000, and the other said that Beiyan has an army of 80,000. How much is it?" Qin Cann said: "Your Majesty, the granddaughter of the minister has wiped out 5,000 Northern Yan forces in Jia County, and another 10,000 in Linzi, and counting the 2,000 that were consumed sessively before, now the Northern Yan is full of only 80,000 soldiers." Fifty thousand troops." Leng Kui''s face became a little ugly. Annihted almost 20,000 troops without making a sound, such a feat that even the son of the Leng family could not achieve. "How many troops do you have?" Xiao Duye asked. Qin Cann looked at Leng Kui, and said, "If you count the 50,000 troops in General Leng''s hands, there are 70,000 troops in total. His Highness sits in the rear, and the morale of the soldiers is high. I think that the difference between the 10,000 troops No problem, we have a great chance of winning!" "Then fight!" Xiao Duye said impatiently. Leng Kui said: "Your Highness! I can''t beat you!" Qin Cann said: "Don''t you want to be bullied by Beiyan?" Leng Kui: "Your Majesty, he..." Qin Cann arched his hands: "Your Majesty, if he knows that His Highness has won this battle, he will definitely praise His Highness." That''s right, if he beats Beiyan, he will have made his second battle of the year. How can the second and third childrenpare themselves to him? The more Xiao Duye thought about it, the more he felt that it was feasible: "That''s it, General Leng, Old Protector, discuss the battle n. In this battle, we can only win, not lose!" Leng Kui''s expression changed: "Your Highness" "yes!" Qin Cann responded loudly. Leng Kui was so angry that his eyelids twitched. "Your Highness, I''m eating dumplings." Chang Sui entered with a bowl of steaming dumplings. Xiao Duye just drank a bowl of bitter medicine, his stomach was rolling, and he lost his appetite when he saw the dumplings. Chang Sui smiled and said: "Today is New Year''s Eve, when you are away from home, it is not as good as being in the pce. You can eat as much as you can." Xiao Duye suddenly realized. It''s New Year''s Eve. Qin Cann took Su Xiaoxiao and Su Mo out of the camp. The sky was snowing like goose feathers. Jing Yi lit a small fire beside him to roast sweet potatoes, and Su Mo went over to help him. Qin Cann took off the shawl on his shoulders and put it on Su Xiaoxiao: "The war will start tomorrow." "Will Leng Kui do anything bad?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. "He doesn''t have the guts yet." After all, Xiao Duye hase, and Leng Kui can''t do anything to harm him, otherwise, His Majesty will pursue him, and Leng Kui''s official position will not be guaranteed. "Killing generals before a battle is a taboo for military strategists. Grandfather understands what you are thinking. There are always such and such helplessness in life. This is the battlefield, and everything is based on the overall situation." "Yes." Su Xiaoxiao nodded. Qin Cann patted her on the shoulder: "The previous few battles were fought well, but tomorrow may be a little more difficult." Su Xiaoxiao paused: "I understand." Whether it was killing the Leng family''s confidants or attacking Beiyan''s soldiers, the victory was due to surprise and a bit of luck and trickery. However, Beiyan, who has suffered two consecutive defeats, must have taken precautions. Tomorrow will be the real battle . There was livelyughter on the school grounds. Tonight is New Year''s Eve, Su Xiaoxiao gave the Red Shadow Army a holiday. Wei Xun dragged Li Da and the others together to light a few big bonfires on the school grounds. Around the bonfire, they ate dumplings and roasted sweet potatoes. While eating, they started ying around. Some jugglers, some jugglers, and some jugglers. , There are even those with broken boulders in their chests. The school grounds were extremely lively, which attracted Leng Kui''s troops. When Su Xiaoxiao passed by, Zhang Yong had just finished performing a set of boxing techniques, and everyone apuded. In fact, everyone knows that the war with Beiyan will officially start tomorrow, and some of them will stay on the battlefield forever. Those people who are protected by them may not know who they are at all, and they don''t know that there are so many young good boys. Died on the battlefield. "Boss, sit down!" Wei Xun gave her the seat and pushed Li Da aside, "Go, go! Who''s next turn?" I dont know if Su Xiaoxiaos arrival made the soldiers a little shy and nervous, but no one came forward for a while, and the atmosphere became cold. Wei Xun was so embarrassed that he picked his feet. Su Xiaoxiao looked at the zing bonfire in front of her, and suddenly remembered the days in the military camp in her previous life, and she sang in a low voice: "In the vast sea of people~Which one am I~Among the rushing waves~Which one am I... "I don''t need you to know me~ I don''t want you to know me~ I melt my youth into the rivers of the mothend~ "The mountains know me ~ the rivers know me ~ the mountains and rivers will never forget~ they will never forget me~" The soldiers hummed along. At first there were only one or two, gradually dozens, hundreds, and soon the whole barracks was filled with soul-stirring singing. The soldiers'' eyes were red as they sang. Even Leng Kui''s army was full of tears. Yes, they died in battle, Shanhe will remember it! There is one more update. Chapter 655: Battle of Beiyan (third shift) Chapter 655: Battle of Beiyan (third shift) Chapter 655 Fighting against Beiyan (third watch) Xiaofeng Mountain, where the Beiyan army is stationed, has a special geographical location and is a ce that is easy to defend and difficult to attack. There are two ways to fight the Beiyan army. One is to draw the Beiyan army out, and the other is to attack from the canyon. The possibility of the former is unlikely, and the Beiyan army is not a fool, how could it be possible toe out easily? Unless Helian Ye''s army arrived and ordered them to cooperate with him internally and externally. Then only the second way is left. In the camp, Qin Cann pointed to the map on the table: "Beiyan must have set up an ambush on the peaks on both sides of the canyon. We must deal with them before we can ensure that the soldiers enter the canyon smoothly. General Leng, do you have any objections?" ? Leng Kui''s nose is not a nose, eyes are not eyes and said: "No objection!" How could there be no objection? Who is the coach? Those ns should be made by him, right? Qin Cann pretended not to see his displeasure: "If there is no objection, then we will decide who will go to the mountains on both sides to make a surprise attack." Both sides must send out a surprise attack team, and no one side can bear the risk alone, nor can one side take the credit for it. Leng Kui chose the mountain in the west with easier terrain, but Qin Cann didn''t choose, the rest was his. Xiao Duye didn''t favor Leng Kui too much, he felt more at ease with Qin Cann as the coach. The final result of the discussion was that Qin Cann and Leng Kui''s confidant general Kou Jun led a frontal attack with 20,000 troops, and Su Mo and Leng Kui''s eldest grandson Leng Hua led 20,000 troops to detour to the rear of the Beiyan army to encircle and kill them. 10,000 troops stayed in Wengcheng to prevent Beiyan''s army froming to rob the city after its defeat. The remaining 10,000 horsemen were divided into two groups, led by Su Xiaoxiao and Leng Kui''s second-grandson Leng Jue to capture the East and West Peaks. In short, Leng Kui was worried about handing over all the troops to Qin Cann and his party, and had to be led by his own people. Qin Cann doesn''t have as much thoughtfulness as he does, he doesn''t care about military achievements, he just wants to win Beiyan. After everyone received their respective tasks, they immediately regrouped and set off. The surprise attack team goes first. Their task is to capture the east and west peaks, and then send troops to support the attack below. The task is quite heavy. Su Xiaoxiao brought his five thousand red shadow army, and arrived near Xiaofeng Mountain with Leng Jue and his party. Leng Kui and Qin Cann belong to the same generation, his grandson is not a few years older than Su Xiaoxiao, Leng Jue is eighteen years old, and he followed Leng Kui to suppress bandits at the border a few times. And relying on the military exploits recognized by the court, he didn''t pay attention to Su Xiaoxiao''s wild ways. He nced at Su Xiaoxiao lightly: "Don''t hold back for a while!" Su Xiaoxiao said lightly: "You still take care of yourself." "Humph." Leng Jue took the elite of the Leng family and left without looking back. "Jing Yi, let''s go." Su Xiaoxiao, Jing Yi and their army quietly climbed up the eastern mountain peak. They were very cautious along the way. After half an hour''s journey, they walked for a full hour, and the effect was immediate. Beiyan''s army really didn''t find them. Su Xiaoxiao and Jing Yimao are behind a thorn. Su Xiaoxiao asked softly: "Jing Yi, have you seen clearly? How many are there?" "Our side, two thousand." Jing Yi finished speaking in a low voice, and pointed to the opposite side, "Leng Jue''s side is at least six thousand." This was chosen for him by his own grandfather. Su Xiaoxiao asked: "Did Leng Jue go up the mountain?" This requires cooperation, and no one side can act alone, because no matter who moves first, the opposite mountain will immediately be vignt at the same time. "Wait a little longer." Jing Yi stared straight at the movement on the other side, and after a while, he said, "Here we are, they''re making a move." Su Xiaoxiao made a decisive decision: "We will do it too!" The troops from both sides immediatelyunched an attack on the Beiyan army on the mountain peak. Beiyan''s army was killed by surprise. It was obviously a little flustered at first, but Beiyan, who had already suffered two defeats, would no longer be as careless as before, and all the elites who could be ced here. They quickly adjusted to meet Da Zhou''s attack. Su Xiaoxiao has always adhered to the strategy of capturing the thief first and capturing the king first, and only picks the most powerful killers. This not only requires extremely high martial arts to allow him to befortable in the shadows of swords, light and swords, but also requires strong observation skills. When she goes to fight, Jing Yi is her eyes; when she observes the situation, Jing Yi is her weapon. "Found it! There!" Su Xiaoxiao stepped on the handle of the knife on the ground, and the long knife flew up. Su Xiaoxiao''s toes bumped, and the whole body flew up, turned over, kicked the handle of the knife with the back of her foot, and kicked the long knife hard into the ground. The heart of the famous Beiyan general! As soon as he fell, Beiyan soldiers screamed all around: "General Lu" The morale of Beiyan soldiers who were already exhausted from coping dropped by half again. Li Daughed loudly: "Brothers! Their general has been killed by the boss! Kill them! Kill them all!" Li Da not only possesses outstanding martial arts, but also has an even more outstanding voice. A Beiyan soldier touched behind him and shed at him with a knife! Su Xiaoxiao kicked away the Beiyan soldiers who were attacking him. "Damn it!" Li Da turned around, startled, and immediately stepped forward to make a mend! Su Xiaoxiao continued to attack. The Red Shadow Army quickly captured Dongshan Peak. At this time, Qin Cann''s army also arrived, and the two sides fought fiercely with the Beiyan army below. Xiao Su returned the Tianyuan sword to its sheath, and took the golden bow from his back: "Archers prepare!" A whole row of archers came behind her in unison and drew their big bows. Su Xiaoxiao aimed at the opposite mountain. "Shoot the arrow!" The first round of arrows shot towards the Beiyan army on the opposite side like a shooting star. A Dazhou soldier fell to the ground, and was about to be cut by a Beiyan soldier. Suddenly, an arrow pierced through the Beiyan soldier''s temple. The hearts of the generals of the Great Zhou Dynasty were shaking! Beiyan soldiers fell one by one, and all the generals of the Great Zhou Dynasty looked at the opposite hillside. The archers of the Red Shadow Army fired arrows one after another, and the arrows never missed. The archers selected by Su Xiaoxiao were all under Wei Xu''smand, and they had to leave only after being squeezed out by the Leng family. In terms of archery skills, they are no worse than those of Leng Jiashen Bow Camp. With the assist here, Xishanfeng quickly won. The fighting below was shocking, and the blood mist filled the entire valley. Su Xiaoxiao left the archers to upy the high ground, and led the rest to kill the enemy. Seeing her like this, Leng Jue thought she was trying to take credit from him, and not to be outdone, he also brought his troops down. Qin Cann saw his precious granddaughtering with the Red Shadow Army, he chopped down two Beiyan soldiers, and said to Su Xiaoxiao: "Xiao Xiao, leave this to you, I will kill Tuoba Lie!" Su Xiaoxiao took the order: "Yes! Grandpa!" Qin Cann''s bravery is unadulterated. He needs to be praised for his military exploits, and when necessary, exaggerate his words to embellish it. Qin Cann is too much to bother to im. Beiyan army was beaten back steadily, Qin Cann pushed the battle situation to the camp of the Chinese army. Su Xiaoxiao and Leng Jue blocked the canyon to clean up the fish that escaped. Everything was going smoothly, but suddenly, a group of cavalry wearing grimace masks rushed out of the forest outside the canyon. There were as many as a hundred of them, and each of them was holding an extremely ferocious mace. Just kill, invincible. Su Xiaoxiao frowned: "It''s a dead man!" She looked around, and her eyes swept across the stone wall of the canyon: "Leng Jue, block it!" She took out the Snowy Sky Silk, and it took a while to fix it on the mountain wall. Leng Jue was afraid of death. He had never seen such a ferocious master. The soldiers fell one by one. If he was hit, he would definitely die. Leng Jue fled with his men. Two maces struck at the back of Su Xiaoxiao''s head at the same time. Jing Yi blocked one with his long sword, but he could only block the other with his body. Severe pain came from his back and his entire chest. He spat out a mouthful of blood, and knelt down on one knee behind her, even when he fell down, he was in a posture of protecting her. Su Xiaoxiao turned around abruptly. However, the dead man rode faster than her, grabbed Jing Yi onto his horse, and rushed across the canyon. Ask for a monthly ticket for Jing Baobao, to keep you safe Chapter 656: Her anger! Chapter 656: Her anger! Chapter 656 Her anger! But Qin Cann led 20,000 soldiers invincible all the way, and killed Tuoba Lie''s Chinese army camp. The battle was so fierce, Tuoba Lie naturally heard the movement, he scolded Leng Kui **** in his heart, pretended to make peace with him on the surface, then turned around and attacked his army, the surname Leng is not a thing! He quickly integrated the army and let the Beiyan army meet Da Zhou''s attack. When he found out that Da Zhou had only 20,000 troops, he felt relieved again. In any case, he had 80,000 troops, which could not be shaken by mere 20,000 troops. However, in the next moment, he saw Qin Cann who was charging forward, and his expression changed slightly. The 20,000 troops who went to besiege Zizhen only returned less than 10,000. This is a fierce general who has been hungry for four days and four nights and has not surrendered the city to Beiyan. He alone can have the aura of thousands of troops! But Emperor Jingxuan sent him to the border, just to keep him in control. The border coach is Leng Kui. With Leng Kui''s temperament, how could it be possible for Qin Cann to lead his troops to fight Beiyan? "General! It''s Qin Cann!" His lieutenant general is also aware of this disadvantage. Qin Cann fought on the battlefield for dozens of years, and his fierce reputation was enough to frighten the soldiers of Beiyan. Every soldier of the Great Zhou Dynasty was proud to go out with him. Under such morale, thebat power of the generals of the Great Zhou Dynasty is terrible. Emperor Jingxuan took the treasure as a treasure, if Beiyan had a few more warriors like Qin Cann, they would have leveled the kingdoms and unified the world! Tuoba Lie calmed down: "Don''t panic, no matter how powerful Qin Cann is, it''s impossible for me to defeat my 80,000-strong army with 20,000 troops! It''s not the Qin family''s heavy cavalry that he personally brought out!" As we all know, the heavy cavalry is the most powerful, but Leng Kui''s 50,000 troops only have 5,000 heavy cavalry, which is not the opponent of Beiyan''s army at all! "I''ll go meet him!" After Tuoba Lie finished speaking, he rode his horse and ran towards Qin Cann. Along the way, he raised his sword and killed many soldiers of the Great Zhou Dynasty. Just when he was about to make another one, Qin Cann''s big knife shed over. The soldier of Da Zhou was saved, without any hesitation or panic, he turned around and took the life of a Bei Yan soldier! Tuoba Lie''s eyes were not good, he looked at Qin Cann with a sneer, and drew his long sword to stab his horse''s belly: "Marshal Qin, I haven''t seen you for many years, but you are still so tough, why? With an army of 20,000, you want to attack me Camp? Have you been tricked by someone?" This is implying that Leng Kui lied about military information. But unfortunately, Qin Cann just hates Leng Kui, not deaf and blind. Qin Cann urately blocked his attack with a sharp knife: "As for you bastards, 20,000 Laozi is too much! Killing a chicken with a sledgehammer can be regarded as a thin face for you Beiyan!" "It''s useless to y tricks, Marshal Qin!" Tuoba Lie and He Lianye came from the same school. He is not only He Lianye''s younger brother, but also He Lianye''s most important confidant. Although he is not as good as He Lianye in using soldiers, he can''t lose to He Lianye in a single fight. He is confident that he can beat Qin Cann. But it turns out that he overestimated himself and underestimated Qin Cann. His long sword clearly pierced Qin Cann''s eyes, but Qin Cann cut off his sword with one blow! If he hadn''t dodged quickly, Qin Cann''s second knife would have chopped off his arm! Fortunately, their military strength is indeed superior, so I just need to hold Qin Cann back, the longer the dy, the worse Da Zhou''s casualties will be, and he will always be defeated! As soon as his thoughts shed, the screams of Beiyan soldiers came from behind. The lieutenant general shouted: "General! There are also soldiers from Dazhou in the rear!" Su Mo''s troops arrived andunched an attack from the rear, attacking from front to back. Beiyan''s nearly 90,000 troops were beaten back steadily in front of Dawu''s 50,000 troops. Tuoba Lie watched more and more soldiers of Beiyan fall down, the morale of the army was broken, and he himself was injured. The general situation is gone, he can only order the withdrawal of troops. They fled into the mountains. "Mo''er! Don''t chase after the poor." Qin Cann stopped Su Mo. After so many years of fighting, Qin Cann knew at a nce which terrains could be pursued and which terrains could not. Su Mo frowned: "It''s a pity that Tuoba Lie ran away." Qin Cann said: "They can''t run away, they have no food and grass, and they can''t carry it in the mountains for a few days. Go and see how Xiaoxiao is doing." Su Mo responded: "Yes, great-uncle." The two went to find Su Xiaoxiao. After Jing Yi was captured, Su Xiaoxiao immediately led his troops to chase after him, but the opponent rode a horse, ran into the forest and disappeared immediately. She returned to the canyon, holding the blood-stained long sword in her hand, and there were sshes of blood on her cheeks. The cold wind was blowing on her icy cheeks, and her eyes were cold. "Little!" Su Mo saw the little figure who was holding back the monstrous anger, and hurriedly got off his horse, "Are you okay?" Su Xiaoxiao turned around, her eyes flushed with anger: "Jing Yi was taken away." Su Mo was taken aback. Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes were cold: "How is your situation?" Su Mo said: "Tuoba Lie was beaten away and hid in the mountains with the army." Su Xiaoxiao looked at the direction where Jing Yi disappeared: "They also captured Jing Yi into the mountain." Su Mo said solemnly: "Jing Yi is not an ordinary soldier, he is the young master of the mighty Marquis Mansion, the Beiyan people probably wouldn''t kill him right away after he was captured, he is an important hostage, you go back to Wengcheng first and wait for the news .I''ll take someone to investigate." Su Xiaoxiao nodded, rode a horse in the woods one mile away, and rushed back to Wengcheng at the fastest speed. The first thing she did when she entered the barracks was to ask where Leng Jue was. Wei Xun stayed at the camp today. Seeing her murderous look on her face, he didn''t dare to ask any more questions, so he hurriedly replied, "He just came back. I just talked to him and asked him how the battle was going, but he ignored me! Leng Kui Isnt your grandson amazing? Youre so defiant! Su Xiaoxiao went to Leng Jue''s camp without saying a word, dragged the shocked Leng Jue out of it, and threw it on the ground mercilessly. Leng Jue was in pain, sat up and shouted: "Qin, you are crazy!" Su Xiaoxiao kicked him in the chest, kicked him to the ground, and immediately spit out a mouthful of blood. Seeing that something was wrong, Wei Xun hurried over: "Boss!" The rest of the soldiers also surrounded, including the Red Shadow Army and Leng Kui''s troops. No one knew what happened. Su Xiaoxiao drew out her long sword and pointed at Leng Jue coldly. Leng Jue was overwhelmed by Su Xiaoxiao''s murderous intent, he fled quickly, and didn''t even know that Jing Yi was taken away. He knew that group of people were powerful, but didn''t shee back safe and sound? What is she mad about? If you want to be angry, it should be him who is angry, let him block that group of people, is she letting herself die? Thinking of this, he said confidently: "My surname is Qin, don''t think that you can do evil in the border because you are Qin Cann''s granddaughter! Let me warn you, this is the territory of our Leng family! You''d better show me some respect!" I miss you as a woman and a first-time offender, so I wont argue with you anymore! If you keep messing around, I wont be polite to you anymore! As soon as the words fell, Su Xiaoxiao broke his hamstring with a sword! This is indeed different from a cold. It may also be that my body is too weak, and the seque are a bit obvious. Chapter 657: Kill the deserters! (two more) Chapter 657: Kill the deserters! (two more) Chapter 657 Kill deserters! (two more) Leng Jue let out a miserable scream. The soldiers were taken aback by this scene, and they didn''t understand how the two started fighting. To be precise, it was Su Xiaoxiao pressing Leng Jue to fight. One of the two is Qin Cann''s granddaughter, and the other is Leng Kui''s grandson. Their identities are extraordinary, and they are far from being provoked by these little soldiers. Wei Xun has fought several battles with Su Xiaoxiao, big and small, and knows that she is decisive and merciless to the enemy, but he has never seen her so murderous. What wicked thing did this Leng Jue do to anger his boss like this? In the tent, Xiao Duye, who was recovering from illness, was awakened, and walked out wearing a cloak. There was amotion outside, and the soldiers surrounded the inner three floors and the outer three floors, not knowing what happened. He walked over and asked in a deep voice, "What''s wrong?" When everyone heard his voice, they quickly moved out of the way and bowed to him: "His Royal Highness Liang Wang." Xiao Duye was shivering from the cold wind, but in front of everyone, he had no choice but to appear calm. He saw Leng Jue lying on the ground writhing in pain. The ground was covered with blood from his feet. Su Xiaoxiao held a sword and looked at Leng Jue with a murderous expression. Xiao Duye frowned: "Qin Su, what are you doing? Why did you hurt Leng Jue?" Su Xiaoxiao said coldly: "You might as well ask him what good deed he has done!" Leng Jue burst into tears in pain, choked up and said to Xiao Duye: "His Royal Highness Liang! Help me" Xiao Duye wanted to save him, but when he looked at Su Xiaoxiao''s Tianyuan sword dripping with blood, he had the illusion that if he dared to help Su Xiaoxiao, his tendons would be broken. He asked: "Didn''t you two go to attack Beiyan? Did something go wrong halfway and turned back?" This is the point, he cares more about how the battle is going than personal grievances. It''s a pity that Leng Jue escaped, he didn''t know how the final battle would be at all. This crazy woman is so angry, could it be that she lost the battle? Yes, it must be so! Leng Jue red at Su Xiaoxiao viciously: "What does it matter to me if you lose the battle? If you can''t beat yourself, it''s up to me? I came back with good intentions to help you, won''t you persevere?!" Su Xiaoxiao was disgusted, and looked at him with cold eyes: "The one who came back to rescue us? Your Leng family is shameless, I have seen it again." Apart from Leng Zhiruo, there is no one good in the Leng family! "What happened!" Leng Kui''s majestic voice sounded behind the crowd. The soldiers who had finally surrounded them gave way again with a tter. Leng Kui just went to defend the city gate, and he also heard the report from his subordinates that Leng Jue had entered the city in a hurry with a group of people. He also thought he had lost the battle and rushed back immediately. He didn''t even have time to dismount the horse. Leng Jue saw his grandfathering from afar, as if he had grasped a life-saving straw, he immediately stretched out his arms to Leng Kui and cried, "Grandpasave me" Seeing his grandson''s hamstring broken, Leng Kui was startled and furious, and his whole face sank: "Who did it!" Su Xiaoxiao looked at him coldly: "Major Leng, what should we do if we encounter deserters?" "Of course it''s decapitation, so there''s no need to ask!" Leng Kui was concerned, but confused, his mind was full of the tragedy of his grandson, the words slipped out of his mouth, and he realized something after he finished speaking, his body shook, and he suddenly looked up at Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao paused word by word: "This was said by the general himself, so please ask the general to be a witness." She clenched the hilt of the sword with both hands, and cut off Leng Jue''s head with a sword without hesitation! Blood sttered three feet! Leng Kui sat on the horseback and paled in shock: "Jue''erI''m going to kill youI''m going to kill you" A tall and strong figure came from the sky, holding a long spear and stabbing at Su Xiaoxiao viciously. Su Xiaoxiao had just finished beheading Leng Jue and hadn''t withdrawn his sword yet. This move was simply a sneak attack. "Boss beware!" Wei Xun rushed towards Su Xiaoxiao without thinking. Seeing that the spear was about to pierce through Wei Xun and Su Xiaoxiao, at the very moment, another figure followed closely, throwing his spear away with a sword! Su Monded steadily in front of Su Xiaoxiao and Wei Xun. Leng Hua looked at Su Mo with a murderous look: "Get out of the way, or I will kill you too!" Su Mo held a long sword and looked at him indifferently: "Then you have a try!" Leng Hua pointed at Su Xiaoxiao: "She killed my brother!" Su Mo said: "Your brother should be killed!" Leng Hua sternly said: "Where are you as a military camp!" Su Mo said coldly: "Where do you think the battlefield is again! Runaways, kill! Leng Hua, you are a general yourself. If you don''t know, you should y dumb with me!" Leng Hua said: "My brother did not desert!" Su Mo is not used to him either: "Did you do so many things with both eyes! The battle is not over yet, people run away, what is it if they don''t run away!" Leng Hua gritted his teeth: "Maybe he just came back to rescue soldiers!" Su Mo taunted: "Beiyan was defeated by us, what kind of reinforcements do we need? He was obviously timid to fight, and when he encountered a few Beiyan dead soldiers, he was so frightened that he ran away! If the deserters don''t kill them, How can you cheer up my army!" Xiao Duye felt that he couldn''t speak at all... Is Su Mo so eloquent? How did I never find out... Leng Hua red angrily: "That''s not her turn to kill!" "I ordered to kill!" Qin Cann rode over. Leng Kui had already rushed over and hugged his grandson''s head, so sad that he couldn''t help himself. Qin Cann doesn''t sympathize with him. Being used to a child is like killing a son, and it''s the same with a grandson. Leng Jue''s fate is all because of the Leng family''s own habit. Leng Kui was trembling with anger: "What qualifications do you have to order?" "I was ordered by His Royal Highness the King of Liang to lead troops to attack the Beiyan army. He had to obey my orders when he went out with me. He deserted without my order. I ordered his beheading as a public disy. Why not?" Qin Cann finished speaking convincingly, got off his horse, and bowed his hands to Xiao Duye, who had already been stupefied, "His Royal Highness, fortunately, the soldiers did not disgrace their orders. They killed 30,000 enemies and drove the remnants of Beiyan into the forest." Xiao Duye originally thought he had lost the battle, but was worried about whether he would be punished after returning to Beijing. The sudden victory was simply great news! Xiao Duye''s eyes lit up: "Did you really kill so many Beiyan troops?" Qin Cann said seriously: "It''s absolutely true, Your Highness can ask General Leng Hua, he also participated in this battle." There is one thing to say, Leng Kui''s eldest grandson, Leng Hua, has some strength in him, and unlike Leng Kui''s master, he is the main fighter. Xiao Duye looked at Leng Hua: "General Leng, is that really the case?" Leng Hua clenched his fists: "Yes." "it is good!" Xiao Duye pped his hands and apuded! Steady, steady, credit is steady! "Your Highness, my grandson" Xiao Duye said awe-inspiringly: "Your grandson has be a deserter! If you kill him, you will kill him! Why are there so many nonsense!" There is one more Chapter 658: The power of the five tigers (3rd watch) Chapter 658: The power of the five tigers (3rd watch) Chapter 658 The power of the five tigers (three more) Qin Cann interrupted him unceremoniously: "Your Highness, Leng Jue became a deserter and evacuated the defense on the right wing of the canyon. As a result, the soldiers who stayed behind were killed, and Lord Jing Xiaohou was also taken away! Ask General Leng if he colluded with Beiyan to intentionally harm my soldiers of Da Zhou and let go of Beiyan''s dead soldiers!" Leng Kui was furious: "Qin Cann! Don''t spit blood!" Qin Canng snorted coldly: "My granddaughter has a way to kill the dead soldiers. If Leng Jue hadn''t deliberately evacuated the right wing, that group of powerful dead soldiers would have died long ago! Leng Kui, do you know that the ones let go by your grandson are all Who? It will be very difficult to have such an opportunity next time! I dont know how many soldiers and soldiers will have to die, and what a terrible price to pay, to kill that group of dead soldiers! Moreover, thanks to you, His Highness exposed himself outside the Urn City With his identity, I believe it will not be long before Beiyan will know the news that His Highness hase to the border. Do you think that group of dead men wille to assassinate His Highness?" "You" Leng Kui was choked so blood surged up. Qin Cann''s every sentence hit Xiao Duye''s death spot. First, he was afraid that the price would be too high. Even if he won the battle, it would only be considered a narrow victory, and his credit would be greatly reduced. Assassination of the dead. Besides, what Qin Cann said was correct, it was Leng Kui who exposed him by not opening the city gate! Qin Cann sighed quietly: "If Jing Yi is here, I am not afraid of someoneing to assassinate His Highness." Yeah, Jing Yi is so good at martial arts, so he can definitely protect himself. Who was Jing Yi captured by Bei Yan? Leng Kui''s grandson. This guy with the surname Leng doesnt really have collusion with the Beiyan people, does he? Looking at Xiao Duye''s suspicious eyes towards him, Leng Kui felt very aggrieved. He is the lord, but he did not collude with the enemy and treason! He knelt down on one knee: "I would like to swear on my wealth and life that I will be loyal to Da Zhou and have no second thoughts!" Don''t worry about your nagging... Xiao Duye was worrying about Beiyan''s assassination, so he entered the camp without looking back. Xiao Duye is a perfect tool man. If Su Xiaoxiao brought Xiao Shunyang on this trip, he would not be so easily instigated. Qin Cann said to the two juniors: "Xiao Xiao, Mo''er, let''s go." Su Mo put away the sword, wiped Su Xiaoxiao''s long sword clean, put it back into her scabbard, and held her wrist: "Let''s go." Facing the cold wind, Su Xiaoxiao brushed shoulders with Leng Kui''s grandparents expressionlessly. Looking at the backs of the three going away, Leng Kui hugged his grandson''s head, endless hatred and anger shed in his eyes. Back to the camp, the three discussed a n to rescue Jing Yi. Su Mo recalled: "I followed the footsteps of the horseshoes, and when I chased them to the river, the clues disappeared. I guess they either crossed the river on the ice, or there is a hidden secret passage nearby." Qin Cann sat across from the two of them, he thought for a while, and said, "Tuoba Lie chose Xiaofeng Mountain as the camping ce, it seems that it has been nned long ago." Su Xiaoxiao said in a low voice: "After losing the battle, they will definitely not treat Jing Yi kindly, and will vent their anger on Jing Yi." Qin Cann didn''t speak. Once there were prisoners of war from Dazhou who fell into the hands of Beiyan people. They were really tortured, and they could not survive or die. Su Mo said solemnly: "I just don''t know where Jing Yi is hidden, otherwise, maybe Jing Yi can be rescued secretly." Xiaofengshan, the fleeing Beiyan army camped in the forest. Tuoba Lie took off his shirt in his tent, revealing his strong bare chest. The apanying medical officers were treating his injuries. His left shoulder was cut by Qin Cann''s big knife, the bones were deep enough, blood flowed all the way, and his face was pale. Butpared to the casualties of the army, his own injuries are nothing at all. "30,000... 30,000 troops!" After meeting Qin Cann face to face, he himself lost 30,000 troops, which is a great shame! The medical officer didn''t dare to answer, and concentrated on healing his wounds. The confidant lieutenant general said: "General, don''t get angry, after all, Qin Cann, even General Helian, is a person who bothers and fears." Of course Tuoba Lie knew that losing to Qin Cann was not a disgrace, but that was when the strength of the army was equal. Today, his strength was far superior to the opponent''s, but he was defeated in less than half a day. He couldn''t swallow this breath! "That Su Mo is not a fuel-efficientmp!" Of the 30,000 troops, 10,000 were besieged and killed by the troops led by Su Mo and Leng Hua. Su Mo also killed three soldiers who were protecting him! The confidant deputy general said: "General, this trip is not fruitless. We caught Jing Yi. Jing Yi has been with Qin Cann''s granddaughter all along, and they seem to have a very close rtionship. Let''s use Jing Yi and Qin Cann''s Negotiating terms, I''m not afraid that Qin Cann won''t agree!" Tuoba Lie said indifferently: "Give me a good time to greet this young master! Don''t kill people." "yes!" The confidant deputy general took a barbed whip and went to the camp where Jing Yi was imprisoned. After the dead man brought Jing Yi over, he threw him into the camp and left him alone. Anyway, he was seriously injured and couldn''t run away, no one looked at him at all. He had a high fever andy unconscious on the cold ground. In his arms, a macaw was woken up by scalding, and crawled out with a smoking tongue. The humble house is no longer a humble house, it has be a stove, but the five tigers are not happy. It jumped onto Jing Yi''s head and scratched Jing Yi''s face with its wings, but Jing Yi didn''t respond. It jumped on Jing Yi again, jumping up and down, trying to wake Jing Yi up. But Jingyi just doesn''t wake up. The five tigers thought for a while, pped their wings and flew under the curtain, and got out through the gap with difficulty. A gust of cold wind came mixed with ice and snow on the pavement, blowing it until it rolled on the ground. It shook the snowkes on its body, and was about to fly away, when suddenly, a falcon swooped down from the branch, and swallowed towards the five tigers in one bite. The five tigers were so frightened that they hurried back to the camp! This falcon was domesticated by Tuoba Lie, and it was used to convey messages to He Lianye. It is very ferocious, and it loves to eat rabbits and small birds like the five tigers. The five tigers found some decorative bird feathers in the camp, and disguised themselves as a charming little female eagle. It first stretched out its enchanting little bird ws, and shook it outside twice to make sure that the other party did not attack itself, and then it walked out boldly. It shook its little bird''s **** enchantingly, shaking the beautiful tail on its buttocks. Falcon ispletely capitalized. The five tigers walked forward enchantingly, twisting while walking, and suddenly, it pped its wings and flew away! Falcon reflexively went to fly to catch, but the five tigers passed through an intertwined vine. The Falcon was too big and got stuck immediately. The five tigers escaped sessfully, braved the bitter wind and snow, and finally flew back to the barracks in Wengcheng with their small wings pping until smoke came out. "Boss, Boss! The Five Tigers are back!" Wei Xun took the small ice sculpture that fell from the sky, and ran quickly to Su Xiaoxiao''s tent. Su Xiaoxiao took over the frozen parrot: "Is Jing Yi still alive?" The little parrot nodded. Su Xiaoxiao said: "Take me to him quickly!" The little parrot hesitated. Su Xiaoxiao: "Five pieces of bird food." Its not a question of whether the bird eats or not. The wind outside is so strong that the birds little wings cant move! To live in a fragrant and soft ce! Su Xiaoxiao: "Ten." The frozen little wings came back to life in a second, and the five tigers flew up majestically. What to live! life is long so add oil! Migrant birds are so domineering! Su Xiaoxiao put on her cloak, grabbed the long sword on the table, and looked at the snowstorm. Jing Yi, wait for me. Chapter 659: Rescue Jing Yi Chapter 659: Rescue Jing Yi Chapter 659 Rescue Jing Yi Su Xiaoxiao ran into Su Mo and Qin Cann who came to look for her as soon as she left the tent. The two of them just came over from Xiao Duye''s camp, Xiao Duye was worried that someone would assassinate him, so he ordered them to take turns to protect him. "Xiao Xiao, do you want to go out?" Su Mo asked, wearing a cloak to keep out the cold and carrying a weapon, he didn''t look like he was walking casually in the camp. Su Xiaoxiao said: "The five tigers are back, Jing Yi is missing, I''ll go rescue him." Su Mo said without hesitation, "I''ll go with you!" After he finished speaking, he turned and looked at Qin Cann, "Uncle, I will trouble you to go to King Liang tonight." Originally, there was a battle today, Su Mo nned to let Qin Cann go back to the camp to rest first, and he went to watch the night for Xiao Duye. Qin Cann wanted to apany Su Xiaoxiao. In his opinion, rescuing Jing Yi was more dangerous than protecting Xiao Duye. He didn''t want Su Mo to be in danger. Su Xiaoxiao had to go because Jing Yi was seriously injured, and the people from Beiyan might torture Jing Yi, so he needed a doctor to apany him. Su Mo said, "Grandfather, we two are inconspicuous, we went out as soon as we went out. If you are not in the barracks, Leng Kui will definitely be suspicious. We just killed Leng Kui''s grandson, in case he gets angry If your whereabouts are revealed to Beiyan, both you and your sister will be in danger." Qin Cann thought about it, and it was the same reason. He didn''t insist anymore, he only told the two to be careful. The two left the barracks in a carriage. The Leng family''s eyeliner is everywhere here, so the fact that the two of them went out naturally cannot be hidden from Leng Kui. After listening to the report from the soldiers, Leng Hua said to Leng Kui: "Grandfather, Su Mo and Qin Su have gone out." Leng Kui asked, "What are you going out for?" Leng Hua said: "I don''t know." "Where is Qin Cann?" "he is." Leng Kui didn''t say anything more. In order to confuse Leng Kui''s sight, the carriage left from the east gate, and then detoured to Xiaofeng Mountain, ten miles outside the south gate. The carriage stopped outside the canyon, and the carriage could not go any further. The two siblings got out of the carriage. The snow is getting heavier and heavier. This kind of weather is really hard for Wu Hu, a migrant bird. Little Su took the five tigers out of his arms and fed it a piece of bird food: "I''m full, let''s work." One is not enough, another one! Five Tigers are now local tyrants who own ten huge sums of money, three parrots in one mouthful without feeling distressed! Su Xiaoxiao fed it two more, and its physical strength suddenly became abundant, and it flew into the wind and snow with its small wings. Su Xiaoxiao and Su Mo followed it all the way into the forest, winding around, and came to a rocky hill. The five tigers passed through a narrow stone crack. "What a narrow rock crack." Su Xiaoxiao measured it with her hands, "I''ll go there first." She sucked in her stomach, held her breath, and slowly crawled sideways. Fortunately, I lost weight. If I were still the chubby little chubby paper from before, I would have to get stuck in the cracks of the rocks tonight. Su Mo also came over. Su Xiaoxiao looked at the flickering mes in the distance: "Look! It''s a tent! You can get there by turning over the mountain ahead." The top of the mountain looks close, but it is far away when turned upside down. Su Xiaoxiao took the Five Tigers back temporarily. The five tigers are warming in the fragrant and soft ce, and the birds are very proud of themselves. "give it to me." Su Mo suddenly spoke. The five tigers and birds were blown up! It raised its head dangerously, and looked at Su Mo with the king''s domineering warning eyes. Thest man who treated the birds like this has already been imprisoned, I advise you to think twice! Su Mo took the five tigers and stuffed them into his arms. The five tigers slid down without love again. The two climbed over mountains and ridges, and after walking for half an hour, they finally arrived near the Beiyan military camp. Bei Yan had just suffered a defeat, and the morale of the soldiers was a bit low, but what followed was an unusual vignce. The two hid their figures behind a big rock. Su Xiaoxiao asked in a low voice: "Five Tigers, which tent is Jing Yi locked in?" The five tigers looked east. The defense over there is tighter. Su Mo nced at the Beiyan soldiers who were patrolling back and forth, and said to Su Xiaoxiao, "You wait for me here." After he finished speaking, he got up and silently followed behind a group of patrolling Beiyan soldiers, and soon turned the corner and disappeared. After Su Xiaoxiao waited for about half a quarter of an hour, Su Mo came back. He was wearing a set of Beiyan soldier''s armor, holding another set of armor in his hand. "Give." Su Xiaoxiao took off the cloak, took the armor and put it on. Both her and Su Mo''s faces were too eye-catching. After thinking about it, she took out a charcoal pencil from her purse and painted their faces dirty. Su Mo pointed to the north: "That''s the cooking ce, enter from the kitchen." "it is good." The two went around to the kitchen, took some food and put it in a food box. The five tigers led the way and flew to the camp where Jing Yi was imprisoned. It was lucky, Tuoba Lie''s falcon was sent by Tuoba Lie to do a mission, and he was not in the camp, otherwise he would have to eat it to avenge his shame. The two of them brought the food box outside Jing Yi''s tent. Su Mo raised his five senses to the extreme, and signaled Su Xiaoxiao with his eyes and hand gesturesthere are two dead men in the camp to the east, three to the north and three to the west, and Jing Yi''s camp is unguarded. It is not good news that no one is guarding him, it shows that Jing Yi is too weak to get out by himself. Su Xiaoxiao squeezed her fingers tightly. At this time, a pair of patrolling soldiers passed by. "What for?" asked by the leader. Su Mo said impatiently: "Bring him something to eat!" The soldier asked strangely: "Didn''t you just deliver it?" Su Mo said without changing his face: "He didn''t eat after I gave it away, let me give it to him again, this little prince is really hard to serve!" Several peopleughed and looked at the closed tent, and continued to patrol. The two entered the camp. The five tigers nestled on Jing Yi''s hot cheeks, cooling him down with their small bodies frozen stiff by the wind and snow. Su Mo stood guard behind the curtain. There was nomp in the tent, and it was pitch ck, so Su Xiaoxiao walked over hearing the sound of breathing, and reached out to touch Jing Yi''s forehead. It''s so hot! She turned on the small shlight and took a photo of Jing Yi''s body, her eyes turned cold in an instant. Jing Yi took a mace to protect her, but she didn''t remember any other injuries that Jing Yi had suffered. At this moment, Jing Yi was bloody, his clothes were punctured, and there was not a single intact part of his body. Beiyan people abused him Su Xiaoxiao''s murderous aura spread in all directions in an instant! The five tigers trembled in fright. Su Xiaoxiao''s eye sockets were flushed red with anger, and the bloodshot eyes seemed to explode one by one. They hurt her Jing Yi like this, she wants Bei Yan to pay the price! Su Mo turned back and whispered to Su Xiaoxiao: "Those dead men left, and they shouldn''t have gone too far. Let''s take Jing Yi out of the barracks before theye back...Xiao Xiao, Xiao Xiao!" Su Xiaoxiao came back to her senses, suppressed the inner demon that was born in an instant, resisted the urge to kill everyone, briefly stopped the bleeding for Jing Yi, and fed an internal injury medicine. Su Mo came over, grabbed the five tigers into his arms, and tied the unconscious Jing Yi to his back with cloth strips: "Walk!" Good night Chapter 660: Kill, leave no one behind! (two more) Chapter 660: Kill, leave no one behind! (two more) Chapter 660 Kill, leave no one behind! (two more) Wengcheng barracks. Leng Kui is sitting in Leng Hua''s tent, his master gave up the tent to King Liang, and now he is resting at Leng Hua''s side. The two of them lost their grandson and younger brother, their hearts were grieved, and their dissatisfaction with Qin Cann''s family reached its peak. "Grandfather, we can''t go on like this anymore. His Majesty sent Qin Cann here just to frighten Bei Yan, not to go into battle to kill the enemy." Although Leng Hua is in charge of the battle, he hopes that he will be themander in chief, not Qin Cann. Leng Kui said: "Do you think I am willing? That Liang Wang didn''te sooner orter, but he came at this time, and it ruined my big business!" Liang Wang is the eldest son of the emperor, who dare not listen to his words? What''s more, why King Liang suddenly came to the border, whether he followed His Majesty''s secret decree, is still unknown. Leng Hua said: "Today''s battle with Beiyan, Beiyan''sbat strength is no more than this, even if there is no Qin Cann, grandson can still beat them to death!" He didn''t even think about it, if Qin Cann hadn''t frightened the soldiers of Beiyan, how could he shake Beiyan''s morale so easily? He won''t admit it in his heart, he only thinks that Beiyan is so weak, and he has be more and more determined in his idea of main battle. Leng Kui nced at him: "You are only facing Tuoba Lie, don''t forget that Beiyan also has Helian Ye." Leng Hua didn''t quite agree and said, "Grandpa, why do you want to spoil your own prestige with others'' ambition?" Leng Kui said: "I''m just talking about the facts. I don''t want the Leng family to be the second Wei family. Furthermore, His Majesty doesn''t want to start a war." Leng Hua frowned and said: "I have never understood, Beiyan lost five years ago, why is it His Majesty who is afraid?" Leng Kui paused: "Because the price is too heavy, how many generals have died in the Wei family, and what has be of the state treasury''s deficit? Your Majesty even feels that if Qin Cann hadn''t been transferred back then, he might have died in Beibei as well." In the hands of Yan people." Leng Hua said: "I don''t think so. To win is to win. How can you not pay the price in war? Speaking of misery, isn''t Beiyan even worse? Your Majesty vented this anger himself, and Beiyan grew up." ambition." Leng Kui said sternly: "That''s enough! Your Majesty is something you can''t say!" "Grandson knows his mistake." Leng Huayan admitted his mistake insincerely, "But grandfather, His Majesty has already fought if he doesn''t want to fight anymore. There is no turning back when he draws the bow. Is this military exploit going to the Duke Protector?" These words hit Leng Kui''s Achilles heel. He has guarded the border for many years and has made great achievements. In the end, it would be too aggrieved to give up the credit for just one battle. "But King Liang" "Grandfather, grandson has a n." Leng Kui looked at him. Leng Hua got up and went outside the tent, asked the guard a few words, returned to his seat, and smiled at Leng Kui: "It''s already midnight, Su Mo and Qin Su haven''te back yet, they went out through the east gate . "Go to Wancheng?" Leng Kui asked. Leng Hua said: "It doesn''t matter where we go, we just lie that the two of them were ambushed by the Beiyan people, and ask Qin Cann to lead troops to rescue them. Naturally, we can only take away that girl''s Red Shadow Army. The strength of the Leng family cannot be handed over to Qin Cann for squandering." Leng Kui looked at him suspiciously: "Do you want to" Leng Hua sneered: "Give Tuoba Lie a message, tell him where Qin Cann is, and ask him to lead troops to encircle Qin Cann." Leng Kui was a little moved. Because of the surprise attack, the peace talks at the beginning were destroyed. If we can take this opportunity to sell Tuoba Lie a favor, we may be able to ease the rtionship between them and restore the possibility of peace talks. He did this for Da Zhou, not for his own selfish desires. Leng Kui had a way to contact Tuoba Lie, he found his confidant and asked him to go to Xiaofeng Mountain. He found Qin Cann himself and told about the "discovery" of the Leng family''s scouts outside the east city. "Beiyan has about 5,000 troops." I don''t say too much, because I said too much, and Qin Cann needs a lot of troops. If he asks himself to borrow troops, he has no reason not to. Qin Cann believed him to be a ghost. I am afraid that if I take the Red Shadow Army out with my front foot, I will be ambushed by the Beiyan army on my back foot. But Qin Cann went anyway. Because if part of Tuoba Lie''s troops can be distributed, the pressure on the precious granddaughter and Su Mo can be reduced. There are casualties in fighting in the daytime. There are 10,000 red shadow troops, but there are still 9,000bat troops left. Qin Cann led 9,000 troops out of the east gate of Wengcheng. Zhang Yong asked: "Marshal, how are we going to fight tonight?" Qin Cann said tly, "No." Zhang Yong was taken aback: "Huh?" Qin Cann said casually, "Walk around until dawn." In the barracks. Tuoba Lie looked at the ck-robed master in front of him, and asked, "Are you sure Qin Cann only brought 9,000 troops?" The master said: "Sure, and they don''t have cavalry." Without cavalry, it means that thebat effectiveness is greatly reduced. Today, Qin Cann''s attack was too sudden, and the terrain is not suitable for cavalrybat. Beiyan''s cavalry did not show much advantage, but if it is outside, the cavalry''sbat effectiveness is average. The number of arms is more than multiple. Ten thousand cavalry is more than enough to destroy nine thousand troops. Being cautious, Tuoba Lie brought a total of 30,000 troops. Thinking of killing Qin Cann, Tuoba Lie felt healed from his injuries! Su Mo and Su Xiaoxiao came out with Jing Yi behind their backs. The camp seemed to be counting troops, and the originally tight defense suddenly had a w. The two hid their figures behind a tent. Su Xiaoxiao asked: "What''s going on? Are they going to send troops?" Su Mo hummed: "It seems yes, Tuoba Lie also called the dead soldiers away." If the dead men around were not called away suddenly, they would not have brought Jing Yi out so smoothly. Su Xiaoxiao thought thoughtfully: "It''s strange, who is Tuoba Lie going to attack in the middle of the night? It seems...only took away most of the troops?" Su Mo also felt baffled, but no matter what, Tuoba Lie''s army and dead soldiers left too timely: "Let''s go back first." Su Xiaoxiao nodded: "OK." Su Xiaoxiao took out a cloak and put it on Jing Yi. Su Mo asked strangely: "Didn''t you throw away the cloak?" When I just changed the armor. Su Xiaoxiao said solemnly: "Hey, you read it wrong, I put it away." It was taken into the pharmacy. Su Mo: "Oh." My sister is right in everything she says. The two left the barracks. Tuoba Lie led the troops out with too much movement, their footsteps werepletely covered, and everything went very smoothly. However, when they came to the foot of the mountain, they suddenly ran into a few ghost-faced dead men who turned back. They came back to guard Jing Yi, there were eight of them in total, and each of them held a ferocious mace in their hands. It was this group of people who beat Jing Yi seriously and took him away. Their methods were cruel and their martial arts were extremely high. Things got worse, Su Mo blocked Su Xiaoxiao behind him, and began to untie the rope on his waist: "I''ll kill them, you take Jing Yi and go first." Su Xiaoxiao came out from behind Su Mo, and made a stop gesture to the eight people with a silver gloved hand: "Wait first! You wear masks, and we have to wear them too! This is only fair!" After finishing speaking, she took out three gas masks from the pharmacy, one for herself and Jing Yi, and the other for Su Mo. The dead man has never seen such a hot-eyed mask, and he won''t be able to fix it for a while. The next second, Su Xiaoxiao released the five tigers, took out the gastrodia ta, and the poisonous gas that had been sealed for several days spread out. The eight people didn''t understand what was going on at all, so their legs went limp, and they fell to the ground one by one. Su Mo, who is ready to fight to the death: "..." "Huh!" Su Xiaoxiao took a long breath, okay, okay, this thing is still very useful. However, it should not be exposed to the cold wind for too long, or it will lose the activity of Gastrodia ta. She put it away as soon as she saw it was ready, put the Gastrodia ta back into the sealed bag, and threw it into the pharmacy. Seeing that the crisis was over, Su Mo re-tightened the rope around his waist. Even when the two were about to move on, there was a burst of slow apuse from the hillside behind them. Crack, crack, crack. "Wonderful, wonderful!" The two of them paused, and turned around ording to the sound. Su Xiaoxiao fought in the canyon during the day, and did not go deep into the rear of the enemy camp, but Su Mo fought against Tuoba Lie and his confidantes. He recognized the other party at a nce, it was Tuoba Lie''s confidant and lieutenant general Qi Sheng. Qi Sheng was far away, and was not poisoned by Xueyu Tianma. He looked at Su Xiaoxiao and Su Mo condescendingly: "General Tuoba really guessed it right. The general told me before he left that once he led his troops away, someone would definitelye in to rescue this half-dead hostage." The general has a clever n, one hostage, three, this deal is really a bargain!" Su Xiaoxiao said: "You hurt Jing Yi?" Qi Shengughed arrogantly: "Ah, you said the whip wounds on his body? Yes, so what if I did it? This kid really deserves a beating. If it were someone else, he would have died after being whipped twice by me. With such a serious injury, I have been whipped seven to forty-nine times, and I am still breathing." Seven seven forty-nineshes... Su Xiaoxiao''s every bone was filled with murderous aura, she looked at him coldly, and said word by word, "I will take it back." "Hahaha!" Qi Sheng seemed to have heard some big joke, "You are about to be a prisoner yourself, and you still want to whip the general, I see, you might as well think about how to kneel down and beg for mercy, and let the general Its better to give you less whips! As soon as he finished speaking, Su Mo shot a dart with his backhand, which slid across Qi Sheng''s helmet. Qi Sheng''s cheek was cut, and a trace of scarlet blood flowed out. He wiped the wound with his fingertips, looked at the blood on it, and his eyes turned cold: "You are looking for death! Come on! Shoot me an arrow!" He gave an order, and the archers behind him came out in unison, drew their bows and aimed at Su Xiaoxiao and Su Mo. Just as they were about to release arrows, a rain of arrows shot from a higher mountain. Qi Sheng''s archers fell to the ground in unison, howling. Qi Sheng was taken aback, he quickly drew out his long sword, and chopped off the cold arrow that almost hit him. "Who! Who!" He shouted angrily. On the snow-capped mountains, ghostly figures appeared one after another, each holding a bow and crossbow, and surrounded Qi Sheng''s army. Qi Sheng was stunned. The main force of the Great Zhou Dynasty is obviously in Wengcheng, where did these tens of thousands of troopse from? Afterwards, he saw a tall figure standing on the top of a majestic mountain. The red drape on the silver armor fluttered in the cold wind. He came down like a god, and walked out of purgatory like Yama. Qi Sheng''s face changed drastically: "Wei Ting?!" He is not well! Why is Wei Ting here? Also brought so many troops? Why have they no news at all? The two names most feared by Beiyan soldiers are Qin Cann and Wei Ting. At that time, the entire Wei family died in battle, leaving only one young man named Wei Ting. He was the number one schr and a schr, and no one took him seriously. Zhenwei''s army took back Wu''an Jun''s body, and killed Bei Yan to the point where he was powerless to fight back. Qi Sheng was the only general who survived that battle, and the rest... were all killed by Wei Ting! Qi Sheng panicked. General Tuoba went to kill Qin Cann and took away 30,000 troops, and now there are more than 20,000 troops left in the camp. Wait, General Tuoba should not have gone far Qi Sheng hurriedly took out the fireworks to send a signal to Tuoba Lie. Wei Ting drew his longbow and shot down the bamboo tube with one arrow! Wei Ting looked at Qi Sheng and the Beiyan army behind him indifferently, and ordered: "Kill, don''t leave a single one behind!" Fat stamp, the monthly pass can be voted for once to buy bird food for the five tigers. Chapter 661: big win Chapter 661: big win Chapter 661 Great Victory Following Wei Ting''s order, countless arrows shot at Qi Sheng and the army behind him. Actually, it would not take 20,000 troops to catch only two assassins. Qi Sheng took everyone out to encircle them just to prevent them from secretly bringing in troops. But Qi Sheng never expected that the other party really came. These two men caught his 20,000 people,pletely exposed on the hillsides and valleys, and became a living target for the Shenbow Battalion. The archers of the Shenbow Battalion fired all their arrows, and the Beiyan army fell inrge numbers, and screams crisscrossed. There were also archers among them, and they also tried to shoot back at the army on the mountain, but the army''s attack was too fierce and too dense, round after round, without gaps, and they had almost no room to fight back. And even if you shoot the bow, you can''t hit it at all. Qi Sheng was so angry that he vomited blood. He understood that this could not go on any longer. Wei Ting''s archers took advantage of the terrain. As we all know, shooting downwards and upwards have different ranges. They were exposed within the range of the opponent''s archer, but the opponent was outside their range, and the disadvantage was too great. It''s not impossible to kill them, but the hillside is too steep, and they were all shot to death on the way before handing over. As ast resort, Qi Sheng gave the order to retreat. At the same time, Qi Sheng also set his sights on Su Xiaoxiao and the other three at the foot of the mountain. "Catch the three of them!" With an army of 20,000, it is always more than enough to catch the three of them. Wei Ting''s army is far away, which is both an advantage and a disadvantage, because they have no time to save the three hostages. Beiyan''s army rushed towards Su Xiaoxiao and the three of them like a frenzied hound. Seeing that they were about to be bitten, two teams of cavalry suddenly came out from behind the hillsides on both sides. Not only the soldiers were wearing armor, but even the horses were wearing sharp helmets and gleaming armor. The iron cavalry held a spear, as if they had stepped through the void, and rushed towards Qi Sheng''s Beiyan army with the momentum of mountains and rivers. The unparalleledbat power of the heavy cavalry is fully reflected at this moment. They pierced through the heads of the Beiyan army, broke the backbone of the Beiyan army, and howling rang through the entire valley. "General! I will **** you away!" A confidant master fought all the way to Qi Sheng''s side. Qi Sheng cut down a cavalryman of Dazhou with a single sword, but in the blink of an eye, dozens of cavalry rushed up. At this moment, he had to admit that the situation was over. He fled into the mountains with his confidants. In order to cover him, the confidant master was overtaken by the cavalry and died under the spear of the cavalry. Qi Sheng gritted his teeth and continued to escape. He swore that when he escaped, he woulde back one day and chop off Wei Ting''s head! He fled a few steps into the woods, and suddenly saw a ck figure standing in front of him, holding a long sword, motionless. He was so startled that he almost thought he saw a ghost. "Who are you?" he asked warily. The other party did not turn around, and the back of the head covered by the ck bamboo hat exuded endless arrogance: "You ordinary people, how can you ask the name of God?" Qi Sheng: I''m afraid this guy has some serious illness! Qi Sheng looked at the other party suspiciously. He didn''t seem to be very smart, so it shouldn''t be difficult to deal with. He first shot a few hidden weapons, and using the cover of the hidden weapons, he jumped up and stabbed fiercely at the back of the opponent! Yu Chixiu stomped his heels, soared into the air, did a backflip, andnded firmly on his sword. Still facing away from him. Just when Qi Sheng looked up at him, wanting to see if this guy was too ugly to face anyone, Yu Chixiu turned around in the air, kicked him in the face, kicked him flying, and fell heavily on the snow. On the ground, wow, he spit out a mouthful of blood. Yu Chixiu looked at the long sword in his hand, and squinted his eyes in satisfaction: "Today, I can finally kill!" Feel the wrath of the second killer on the killer list! The killer has been waiting for this day for a long time! "Heaven, kill, cut!" Yu Chixiu sank his qi to his dantian, and shed towards Qi Sheng with a big move. "Keep alive." Su''s small voice suddenly sounded. Yu Chixiu''s breath was stagnant, and the half-killed ult stopped dead, and he staggered and fell deeply into the snow, unable to pick it up. What are you doing? Does it make people happy to be a killer? The hunting continued, and the screams of Beiyan soldiers continued. Su Xiaoxiao came in front of Qi Sheng indifferently, looked down at him, and held a barbed nine-section whip in his hand: "I said, I will take it back." When Su Xiaoxiao came out of the forest, the battle at the foot of the mountain wasing to an end. The Beiyan army died and fled. Wei Ting came over on horseback. He came to Su Xiaoxiao who was covered in blood. "Injured?" he asked. "No, it''s not my blood." Su Xiaoxiao. She nced at Su Mo and Jing Yi beside her: "Are you all right?" Su Mo looked at Jing Yi on his back from the corner of his eye: "He''s a little weak." Wei Ting took off his cloak, put it on her cold armor, and tied a ribbon for her with his slender fingertips like jade. A cavalryman gave his horse to Su Mo. Su Mo took Jing Yi and sat on it. Wei Ting stretched out his hand to Su Xiaoxiao, Su Xiaoxiao gave it to him, and he gently pulled him onto the horse''s back. Wei Ting wrapped her in his arms, held the rein with both hands, and said softly, "I''ll send you back first, Jia County?" "Wengcheng." Su Xiaoxiao''s novel. Her back was straight, Wei Ting hugged her waist and let her lean on his chest. "Why are you here?" Su Xiaoxiao asked, "Wuzhen news is wrong, I thought you were ambushed." "There is indeed an ambush." Wei Ting said, "He Lianye guessed that I woulde to assassinate him, and made a secret game. Little fat peacock, I almost couldn''te back." Su Xiaoxiao was immersed in the joy of his return, when a chubby peacock sound made her blush on the spot! He is a handsome guy, why does he need a mouth? ! "What''s the matter with Yu Chixiu and those troops?" Su Mo asked, he remembered that Yu Chixiu was sent to Qingzhou by Wei Ting. Su Xiaoxiao got angry, the whole back of her head said that you are the chubby peacock! Wei Ting moved her little head amusedly, and said to Su Mo: "When I set out from the capital and came to the border, I passed on a message to Yu Chixiu''s flying pigeons, and asked him to bring the 10,000 troops my grandfather secretly trained to join me in the north. .He didnt pass through the capital, but he came from Tongzhou. Yu Chixiu went to Qingzhou, ostensibly to send Master Huijue the relics of the King of Nanyang, but in fact, he also went to order soldiers, and stayed in Qingzhou and never returned. Of course, it was because of Su Yuniang, but more because he was waiting for Wei Ting''s order. Su Mo paused: "Just now... not only your troops?" Wei Ting said: "You mean cavalry, I came back from Wuzhen and immediately went to meet Yu Chixiu. Halfway there, the mountain was blocked by heavy snow, and there I ran into the Qin family army who was also blocked." "Why do they listen to your orders?" Su Mo has seen the Qin family army before, unless the aunt''s father orders himself, the Qin family army will not obey anyone''s orders. Wei Ting said calmly: "Oh, I said I am their uncle." Su Mo: "..." You really shameless. Chapter 662: Wei Xiaobao cheating father (second watch) Chapter 662: Wei Xiaobao cheating father (second watch) Chapter 662 Wei Xiaobao cheated on his father (second update) Uncle is what the woman''s family calls her son-inw. Who calls themselves that? It''s no different than saying "I''m yourdy''s man." A sense of superiority over the door-to-door son-inw rushed over. The 20,000 Qin family army must havee from this guy ying tricks and acting like a baby, right? Su Mo has grown up so big, and has never seen such a brazen person... He feels that he can''t make up his mind anymore! He almost couldn''t look directly at the Qin family army! "Grandpa, go slowly!" "Master, be careful!" "Don''t worry, uncle and miss, let''s deal with the aftermath! I promise not to leave one behind!" "Yeah." Wei Ting sat on the tall steed, raised his eyebrows triumphantly, and looked quite useful, which made Su Mo want to p him. A group of people came to the canyon of Xiaofeng Mountain. Su Xiaoxiao and Su Mo came here in a carriage, and it was inconvenient to drive inside, so they parked the carriage here. Just now, Tuoba Lie''s army passed by the canyon. In order not to reveal his identity and cause trouble to Su Xiaoxiao and Su Mo, the coachman pulled the carriage into the forest beside him and covered up the traces of the wheels with snow. At this time, he heard the familiar signal before leading the carriage out again. The carriage is not big and can only seat three people. Su Xiaoxiao and Jing Yi sat up. Su Mo said to Wei Ting: "You ride a horse." He wants to sit with his sister. Wei Ting stood beside the carriage and lifted the curtain: "Oh, the stool is wet." Su Mo who just bowed into the carriage: Can you ssh water more clearly? Wei Ting looked at Su Mo with a half-smile and said, "Brother-inw, let''s ride a horse together!" Su Mo really wants to p him! The group went back to the camp. Whether or not to expose his identity is not important anymore. Since He Lianye guessed that he came to the border, there is no need to hide it, and the four of them entered the Wengcheng openly with tokens. Leng Kui knew nothing about Wei Ting''s arrival, he fell asleep in the middle of the night, and before falling asleep, he was still thinking about Tuoba Lie''s siege and suppression of Qin Cann. His spies came back and said that Tuoba Lie dispatched 30,000 troops, including 10,000 cavalry. Thebat ability of the cavalry can be brought into full y on t ground, and Qin Cann, relying on the patchwork of 9,000 stragglers, is absolutely impossible to be Tuoba Lie''s opponent. Being able to defeat Beiyan during the day, in addition to being restricted by Beiyan''s cavalry, also killed Beiyan by surprise. Moreover, Qin Cann also used their Leng family''s troops. Without the Leng family''s regr army, Qin Cann''sbat power would be greatly reduced. Early tomorrow morning, you should be able to receive the good news of Qin Cann''s death in battle, and that unsightly red shadow army will bepletely wiped out, which can be regarded as revenge for Dou Xiao and the others. By the way, he sold Tuoba Lie a favor, and Tuoba Lie will definitely thank him. Leng Kui didn''t know that when Tuoba Lie rushed to the location he revealed with an army of 30,000 to surround and kill Qin Cann, he didn''t even find a single shadow of the red shadow army! Tuoba Lie suspected that Leng Kui was ying tricks on him, so he was about to lead his troops back. At this moment, he heard the movement from the front, and he led his troops to chase after him. When he got there, he saw only a few scarecrows in armor. The scarecrow has a note stuck with an arrow. Tuoba Lie pulled it off and unfolded it for a look. It was a big stupid donkey painted by Qin Cann, and there were three words on the bottom: Tuoba Lie. Being scolded as a donkey, Tuoba Lie was furious: "Find it for me! Dig three feet and dig Qin Cann out for me!" Then, Beiyan''s army found all kinds of hot-eyed paintings left by Qin Cann: Tuoba Lie of the pig, Tuoba Lie of the chicken, Tuoba Lie of the king, and Tuoba Lie of the viin... Tuoba Lie was so angry that he jumped three feet high, burning with anger, he drew his sword on the spot! People tend to lose their minds when they are in a rage. In order to prevent Tuoba Lie from realizing that he has fallen into a trick to divert the tiger away from the mountain, Qin Cann devoted all his life''s knowledge to writing love poems for Su Huayin when he was pursuing Su Huayin. Never tried so hard. Zhang Yong looked at his crappy pen-holding posture, and thought to himself that the monkey grasped the pen like this: "Marshal, why don''t I do it." "You don''t draw vividly." Qin Cann drew a pair of super asymmetrical big nostrils. If Wei Qing were here, he would have gone crazy. Zhang Yong looked at the indescribable painting: "What are you painting this time?" Qin Cann: "The number one beauty is Tuoba Lie." Zhang Yong looked at the pair of big nostrils: "..." Qin Cann held back Tuoba Lie''s 30,000 army with his own strength, and Wei Ting and Su Xiaoxiao returned to the barracks unimpeded. Su Mo got out of the carriage: "I''ll go and tell my great-uncle that you take Jing Yi to heal his injuries first." Wei Ting carried Jing Yi to the tent next to Su Xiaoxiao, Jing Yi didn''t like to sleep on a soft bed, his mattress had a thinyer, and the bottom was a hard wooden board. Su Xiaoxiao sterilized her hands, took a sterile towel from the first aid kit and put it on: "Put it on." Wei Ting put the person on, Su Xiaoxiao put on sterile gloves, took out scissors and surgical tools and ced them on the bedside. "Want to help?" Wei Ting asked. Su Xiaoxiao thought about it, and sterilized his hands: "Help me cut his clothes off." Jing Yi''s wound has long since dried up, his clothes and blood are coagted together, Wei Ting not only needs to cut it with scissors, but also has to tear it up with his hands. In the mountains, Jingyis body temperature was still scalding hot, and it slowly dropped down on the road. Su Xiaoxiao didnt give him antipyretics. It sounded like a good sign, but as his body temperature got lower and lower, the situation became worse. Be optimistic. Su Xiaoxiao said to Wei Ting: "Go and help me prepare a pot of charcoal fire, and get some thick quilts." Jing Yi lost a lot of blood, and his blood pressure dropped to a critical value. He was starting to lose temperature. Urgent blood transfusion is required. It''s a pity that too many soldiers have been injured these days, the blood bank in the pharmacy is in a hurry, and there is no more sma suitable for Jing Yi. Su Xiaoxiao can only collect on-site. She collected her own, Wei Ting''s and Su Mo''s. I also want to find a few more people toe over, but the Red Shadow Army''s main force is not there, so I can''t find people from the wounded barracks. Luckily, the results showed that Wei Ting''s blood type matched Jing Yi''s. Wei Ting stretched out his arm, and said very generously: "Pump more." Su Mo: "Because you owe money?" Wei Ting: "..." After a whole night of rescue, at dawn, Jing Yi''s condition finally stabilized temporarily. Su Mo said: "I''ll watch over it, you guys go to rest, don''t worry about your great-uncle, I believe my great-uncle won''t fall for it." The two nodded and went back to Su Xiaoxiao''s tent. After working all night, Su Xiaoxiao was indeed tired. Wei Ting asked someone to cook porridge: "Eat something before going to sleep." Sitting on the stool, Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t open her eyes, and her whole body was tottering. "Just two bites." Wei Ting said. Su Xiaoxiao picked up the spoon half-consciously, scooped up a spoonful of lean meat soup and stuffed it into her mouth. "That''s what I ate." Wei Ting reminded, pointing to another bowl of porridge on the table, "This bowl is yours." As soon as the words fell, Su Xiaoxiao''s body shook, and she suddenly retched. Wei Ting: "?!" Do you need to dislike me so much? Wei Xiaobao, you will be beaten like this 23333 There is one more Chapter 663: Happy pulse (three shifts) Chapter 663: Happy pulse (three shifts) Chapter 663 Ximai (third watch) After retching, Su Xiaoxiao mmed her head on the table and fell asleep, leaving Wei Ting alone to cover her injured heart, doubting her life. However, Wei Ting was not the only one who was depressed. In the distant mountains, in the freezing wind and snow, Wuhu Nest was shivering in a certain cold skirt. You four, have you forgotten something? Luxury soft sleepers are avable, but the heated hard seats are gone, leaving only the air-tight roller coaster. This roller coaster is bumpy and noisy. "Woo ha ha! I am the second killer in the world!" "Beiyan''s thief! Come out and die!" Not a single thief is gone, let the army kill them all, okay? "Where?" "Where is where is where? Come out and die!" He is like a sky-swapping monkey that has been injected with chicken blood, rushing up the treetop for a while, and rushing down the hillside for a while. As a bird, the five tigers actually experienced the feeling of weightlessness. It''s so hard... What kind of species is this guy? But Tuoba Lie said that after being teased by Qin Cann all night, finally, the moment the dawn light shone on his head, he was enlightened and instantly sober! Something is wrong! Qin Cann is not someone who avoids fighting, why did he y tricks on himself all night? Qin Cann is not in a hurry! "Not good! Go back to Xiaofengshan!" Tuoba Lie immediately led the army back to Xiaofeng Mountain, but it was toote, Qi Sheng''s body was **** and bloody, with bones visible, hanging under a big tree, the snow had already been dyed red, They were all the corpses of Beiyan''s army. His army...His army! He finally understood what was going on, no wonder Qin Cann yed tricks on him all night, the information was wrong from the very beginning. Qin Cann knew that he didn''t catch the girl and Su Mo, and he didn''t n to lead troops out to rescue them, he was trying to divert the tiger away from the mountain. There is only one exnation for why this happened, that is, Leng Kui betrayed him! "Good Leng Kui, you have teamed up with Qin Cann to plot against me again and again! You wait for me, and I will definitely take revenge!" Qin Cann met the Qin Family Army and the Wei Family Army near the gate of the city. He knew that the Qin Family Army was on the way, and it was a bit surprising that the private army left by Lord Wu An also came. That boy Wei Ting is really a ck belly. He brought an army into the city. The defenders on the city tower were stunned. When they went outst night, they were only 9,000. Why did they not only lose one of their troops in one night, but also increased so much? ! In the barracks, Leng Kui got up and heard his subordinates report that Su Mo and Su Xiaoxiao had rescued Jing Yi, his expression didn''t change much. The two of them went out to save Jing Yi, which was unexpected but reasonable. What''s more, Tuoba Lie led his troops to pursue Qin Cannst night, which was considered an opportunity for the two of them. However, soon, he noticed something was wrong. The two of them went to rescue Jing Yi, would Qin Cann not know about it? The two of them could not have been arrested outside the gate of the East City. If they were to be arrested, they would be arrested in Xiaofengshan. Qin Cann knew that, so why did he still lead the troops out? Leng Kui felt an ominous feeling in his heart. The next moment, there was a sound of horseshoes that seemed to be breaking through mountains and rivers, and Leng Kui frowned: "Has the cavalry trained so early today?" The momentum is not bad, it sounds a bit more aggressive than usual. Going down to have a look outside, he walked in in a panic: "General, it''s not our cavalry! It''s the Qin family''s iron cavalry!" Leng Kui''s expression changed: "What did you say?" The subordinates repeated: "Qin family iron cavalry! Qin family army!" Leng Kui strode out of the tent, and the cold wind was blowing around his head and face covered in ice and snow, blowing so hard that he could barely open his eyes. But even with just a nce, he recognized the majestic Qin family cavalry. From horses to armor, to every cavalry, all are one in a million. One out of a hundred horses, one out of a hundred men, one soldier, are referring to the heavy cavalry of the Qin family. Leng Kui thinks that he has trained a strong cavalry after working hard at the border in the past few years. However, when the Qin family''s cavalry arrived, he immediately felt an overwhelming morale! Qin Cann made a simple gesture, and the Qin family''s iron cavalry stopped in an orderly manner. The well-trained army even breathed in the same rhythm. The scene fell silent, but the aura of silence was so strong that it seemed real. Everyone felt the coercion of the army. Xiao Duye was woken up, and he took Leng Hua out of the tent. Last night, Qin Cann was going to rescue his granddaughter and Su Mo, Leng Hua volunteered to be the guard, Xiao Duye had no choice but toply, and he didn''t sleep all night so he was too relieved. He looked at the ck army outside the house, and he was a little unresponsive. Why not Leng Hua? Wasn''t Qin Cann besieged and killed by Tuoba Lie''s army? How did youe back all right? Not only came back by himself, but also brought the Qin family army here? No, not only the Qin family army, but also arge army behind it! What''s going on here? Leng Kui came back to his senses, and asked sharply: "Qin Cann! Who allowed you to bring troops to the border without permission?" The army is not allowed to leave the camp where it is stationed without authorization, otherwise it will be the same as conspiracy. Leng Kui was very sure that the imperial court had not issued an order for the Qin family army to send troops, this time he wanted to see what Qin Cann had to say! Qin Cann had been prepared for a long time, and took out a document from his pocket: "The bandits in Youzhou are in trouble, and the imperial court sent troops to wipe them out. My army is ordered to hunt down the bandits." The official document is true, and it was Laohou who spent a lot of effort to persuade Emperor Jingxuan to send the Qin family army to suppress the bandits. Leng Kui said coldly: "Then why did youe to the border?" Qin Cann spread his hands innocently and said, "Ah, didn''t you hear that there was going to be a war at the border? I rushed over to support you. General Leng knows better than me the reason why you will not ept the order of the emperor outside." !" Is this the use of not epting orders from foreign rulers? Leng Kui was so angry that he gritted his teeth: "What''s going on with the 10,000 troops behind?" Qin Cann bowed his hands to the sky: "Those are all righteous teachers who came to fight for His Royal Highness King Liang!" In terms of being shameless, Qin Cann and Wei Ting are the same. "You''re talking nonsense! You''re clearly" Qin Cann dismounted from his horse and said reverently to Xiao Duye: "Your Highness,st night the Qin Army and that army of benevolence and righteousness went deep into Xiaofeng Mountain and killed 20,000 enemies!" Xiao Duye was stunned: "And, killed another 20,000?" Qin Cann said: "Yes! Your Highness sits at the border gate. If the soldiers have divine help, Beiyan''s troops will be vulnerable!" Xiao Duye was floating! Killing so many Beiyan troops, how much credit must this be? Last time, we just pacified the Southwest and made a king. If we pacify the border this time, why not make him a prince right away after we go back? He pped Qin Cann on the shoulder, and even changed his address: "Qin Aiqing! Well done! I order you to temporarily restore the position of Generalissimo, and you willmand the border!" Qin Cann said seriously: "I will not disgrace my life!" Su Xiaoxiao is not yet aware of the changes in the barracks, she has already slept in the tent for a day. Wei Ting sat next to her, looking at her with resentment, obviously still not letting go of what happened in the morning. Qin Cann was also a little puzzled outside, he wandered around, opened the curtain and came in: "Is Xiaoxiao still awake? Do you want to call the medical officer to take a look?" Wei Ting wanted to say that she was a doctor herself, but on second thought, if a doctor doesn''t heal himself, maybe she vomited at herself because she was not feeling well. Never ept that I am rejected! Qin Cann had someone call a medical officer from the Scarlet Shadow Army. The medical officer took Su Xiaoxiao''s pulse, suspected that he had made a mistake, and took it again. Qin Cann and Wei Ting were made nervous by him. Merry ChristmasBlessings from Wei Xiaobao Chapter 664: joy of being a father Chapter 664: joy of being a father Chapter 664 The joy of being a father Qin Cann had never been in a hurry before fighting, but facing his precious granddaughter, he immediately lost hisposure: "What''s going on, can you do it?" Medical Officer Zhou took the pulse for the third time and finally confirmed Su Xiaoxiao''s pulse. He couldn''t believe it. The little devil who went to battle to kill the enemy, always rushed to the forefront, and shed the heads of Zhou Lie and Leng Jue... Uh no, the boss of the Red Shadow Army actually has a happy pulse? If he hadn''t been confident in his medical skills, he might have invited a few more doctors toe over to have a look. "You really said it!" Qin Cann was in a panic. Medical Officer Zhou took a step back, bowed to Qin Cann and Wei Ting, and said excitedly, "Congrattions to Generalissimo, congrattions to General Wei, it''s a happy pulse!" Wei Ting shook his hand, and the teacup was spilled. Qin Cann suspected that he had heard it wrong, and asked nkly, "What did you say? What pulse?" Medical Officer Zhouughed and said, "Happy pulse!" Qin Cann petrified Su Xiaoxiao''s physical strength was severely exhausted by the continuous battle for many days. She did not dare to rx for a moment. It was not until all the troops were assembled tonight and Wei Ting returned safely that she finally slept soundly and peacefully. Never thought that this sleep wouldst until night. She opened her eyes, and saw three big men sitting in a row in front of her bed, looking at her with glowing eyes, as if expecting her to send them three small fruits. Su Xiaoxiao was a little confused. "How do you feel?" Wei Ting asked softly. Su Xiaoxiao gave him a weird look: "Why are you talking like that all of a sudden?" What about the under-pumped, high-cold style? "Let me tell you!" Qin Cann raised his hand, coughed softly, looked at his precious granddaughter with a smile, and asked dotingly, "Xiao Xiao, have you slept all day, are you hungry? Are you thirsty? Is there any difort?" Su Xiaoxiao replied nkly: "I''m a little hungry, not too thirsty... Are you feeling well?" what happened? Both of them are weird! Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes fell on Su Mo''s face, the big cousin should be normal. Su Mo stood up slowly, took a purple pottery jar from the table, and said seriously, "I peeled the walnuts for you." One, big, cylinder! Su Xiaoxiao: "..." Qin Cann said seriously: "Okay, okay, I''ll announce it!" "I''m going to be an uncle, my great-uncle is going to be a great-grandfather, and Wei Ting is going to be a father!" Su Mo finished speaking in one breath. As the eldest son in the family who has always been the most filial and courteous, it was the first time that Su Mo robbed his elder, and Qin Cann also wanted to beat him up for the first time. Su Xiaoxiao looked at the three of them and blinked: "What do you mean" The three of them nodded in unison! Su Xiaoxiao paused for three seconds: "Go out first." The three went out obediently. Su Xiaoxiao felt that she should not be so easily recruited. She went into the pharmacy and got a pregnancy test. After a while, looking at the two shining bars above, Su Xiaoxiao fell silent. She did not give up, and had two more tests. There are a total of six bars, very good, the trick is solid. Thinking about it carefully, she really hasn''t been to Guishui for a long time, but because her Kuishui has been inurate in recent months, she didn''t take it to heart. Who would have thought that it was a trick? Calcting the days, it should be the night when she was on the boat for her birthday. So the folic acid and birth control pills at the pharmacy are actually for her? Don''t panic, stay calm, it''s just a trick. Su Xiaoxiao walked out of the pharmacy with a serious face. Wei Ting, Qin Cann, and Su Mo moved the benches and sat outside Su Xiaoxiao''s tent. Yu Chixiu and Tong Ke came to look for the three of them, and from a distance they saw the three of them sitting on the bench boldly, with the corners of their mouths grinning almost to the ears, smiling like three idiots. Yu Chixiu''s mouth twitched: "What stimted you?" Tong Ke thought for a while: "Perhaps the Generalissimo regained the military power, be happy." Yu Chixiu''s expression was indescribable: "Happy to have such a virtue?" There was movement from Jing Yi''s tent next door, Wei Ting stood up and said, "I''ll go and have a look." He walked into Jing Yi''s tent with a happy face, the corners of his lips could not be suppressed no matter what, thinking that he was going to be a father soon, his body began to be shrouded in the radiance of a loving father. Although he has already fathered three little kids, but those three kids are too irritating, this time he must be an obedient and soft cutie. Jing Yi just woke up, and he was still a little dazed. When he saw Wei Ting, he was slightly taken aback at first, surprised that the other party had returned from Wuzhen, and then he felt that there seemed to be something wrong with Wei Ting. Wei Ting sat down beside his bed and looked at him with concern: "Xiao Yi, how do you feel?" Jing Yi was so shocked that he was so scared that he woke up! Jing Yi looked at him in shock. Wei Ting stretched out his knuckle-boned hand, gently touched Jing Yi''s forehead, and said gently like a loving father: "It''s still a little hot, don''t worry, I''ll bring you the medicine in a while." Jing Yi was even more frightened. He seriously doubted whether Wei Ting went to He Lianye and was beaten by He Lianye? Wei Ting''s eyes gradually became kind: "You were seriously injured, you lost a lot of blood, and you almost couldn''t be rescued. I gave you a blood transfusion." Jing Yi has already started to touch the sword. Wei Ting thought he didn''t understand, and pointed to his arm patiently: "That''s right, my blood is flowing in your body. If you really want to, I don''t mind if you call me Dad." Jing Yi shed down with a sword Medical Officer Zhou brought Su Xiaoxiao a bowl of red date porridge to nourish Su Xiaoxiao''s energy and blood. Su Xiaoxiao asked him how Jing Yi was. Doctor Zhou said: "During the day, I went there a few times and changed the medicine for Lord Jing Xiaohou. I just came over from there and seemed to hear voices in Lord Jing Xiaohou''s tent. I wonder if I woke up." Su Xiaoxiao went to Jing Yi''s side. But Jing Yi has fallen asleep again. The sword missed Wei Ting, and he copsed and fainted. Su Xiaoxiao came to the bed and asked suspiciously, "Aren''t you awake?" Wei Ting said without changing his face: "Sleeping again." Su Xiaoxiao checked Jing Yi''s injury. Doctor Zhou had already changed the medicine, and the wound showed no signs of inmmation, but the gauze hade off in some ces. She looked back at Wei Ting. Wei Ting was shocked: "What do you see me doing? Do you suspect that I did it? I have nothing to do with his gauze? He moved it by himself!" Su Xiaoxiao looked suspicious: "Are you sure you didn''t provoke him?" With your **** nature, would you kindlye to see Jing Yi? Wei Ting flicked his sleeves, put his hands behind his back, and his strict father was full of aura: "Hey, I''m an adult, what do I care about with a child!" Su Xiaoxiao didn''t have any evidence, so he could only withdraw his questioning gaze, re-bandage Jing Yi, and go out to make medicine. As soon as she left, Wei Ting shed to the bed, and showed off in a very awkward way: "I''m going to be a father, I''m going to be a father, I''m going to be a father..." Jing Yi, who is sleepy and restless: "..." Come to Tianlei, he and I must kill one of them! In thest few days of the end of the month, you can give Wei Xiaobao a wave of milk powder tickets Chapter 665: Ting Ge shot (second watch) Chapter 665: Ting Ge shot (second watch) Chapter 665 Ting Ge makes a move (second update) When Su Xiaoxiao came over with the boiled soup, he always felt that Jing Yi, who was in aa, had nothing to love. Su Xiaoxiao looked at Wei Ting seriously: "Are you sure you didn''t do anything to Jing Yi?" Wei Ting looked innocent: "He is the one I rescued with my life, can I not hope that he will be better? I saw him unconscious, so I kindly talked to him just now." Su Xiaoxiao asked: "What did you say to him?" Wei Ting''s eyes shed: "Cough, it''s nothing. I''m called outside, so I''ll go out first!" With his hands behind his back, he walked out in the footsteps of an old father. Regarding Su Xiaoxiao''s happy pulse, after discussing with several people, Qin Cann decided not to announce it to the public for the time being. Su Xiaoxiao had no objection, and Wei Ting also had no objection. Su Xiaoxiao should eat, drink, and order soldiers, and leave the training to Wei Ting. No one doubted anything, after all, Qin Cann and Su Mo had trained soldiers for the Red Shadow Army before Wei Ting arrived, not to mention that there were many old Wei family members in the Red Shadow Army, everyone''s eptance of Wei Ting was quite high Yes, the name changed from young master to uncle. On the other side, Leng Kui''s son Leng Zhao came back from Beiyan. As soon as he entered the camp, he heard that Leng Jue had been dealt with. Leng Jue was his most beloved son, and his heart was pierced. "Father! How could you let Jue''er be dealt with? No matter what mistakes Jue''er made, he is your own grandson!" In Leng Hua''s camp, Leng Kui nced at him and said coldly, "You think I don''t want to save Jue''er?" Leng Zhao clenched his fists and said, "You are the border coach, what qualifications does Qin Cann have to act as a substitute?" Leng Hua sighed: "Father, King Liang came to the border, and now he has appointed Qin Cann as a temporary official to resume his original post." In fact, Su Xiaoxiao killed Leng Jue before this, but since it has already happened, there is no point in worrying about it. In short, he has the support of King Liang. Leng Zhao wondered, "When did King Liang get mixed up with Qin Cann?" Leng Hua shook his head: "I don''t know, King Liang came to the border with Qin Cann''s granddaughter. King Liang has been unwilling to disclose what exactly happened. King Liang was trapped in Jia County. That girl recruited troops to save King Liang. Put eye drops in front of King Liang, saying that we have harmed King Liang. In short, the current situation is very unfavorable to our Leng family." Leng Zhao squinted his eyes: "No wonder I just came from the Qin family''s tent and saw Qin Cann sitting on the benchughing silly. It turned out that the official was reinstated, and heughed so loudly, as if he was afraid that no one would know. Yes, he is deliberately trying to embarrass the family!" Leng Kui looked at Leng Zhao, and then at the young man in ck behind him: "You two, can you gain something from going to Beiyan?" Leng Zhao told the news he had found out: "Beiyan nned to ask the Western Jin Dynasty to send troops, but was rejected by the Western Jin Dynasty." The terrain of Northern Yan, Western Jin, and Great Zhou is like the forehead and cheeks. The forehead is Northern Yan, the left face is Western Jin, and the right is Great Zhou. Yan''s border. If the Western Jin Dynasty is willing to send troops, they can go directly to Suibeiguan if they go to Beiyan territory. Leng Kui was not surprised: "The Western Jin Dynasty will not easily send troops to the whole body. They also have to guard against Wei Guo. In the final analysis, this is a struggle between Dazhou and Beiyan. How is the food and grass situation?" "That''s exactly what I want to say." Leng Zhao''s face was not very good, "We went to Chong County immediately after returning from Beiyan, but father, guess what, thest batch of grain was sold out! Shipped to Most of the rice from the Western Jin Dynasty was bought up, and not a single grain of rice that was shipped to Beiyan was left behind! The food and grass we ordered were also cut off at high prices!" "That girl did it!" Leng Hua mmed his fist on the table. "Which girl?" Leng Zhao asked. Leng Hua said coldly: "Qin Cann''s granddaughter, she is recruiting soldiers and horses at the border. The military pay is twice that of the imperial court, and the pension is three times that of the imperial court. The food and grass are extremely sufficient. The red shadow army has meat to eat every day. Even Qin Cann and Su Mo''s military strength followed suit." Just as he was talking, the smell of meat came from outside. Chi Yingjun started to stew big bone soup again, and eat carrot and roast pork tonight. Several people swallowed. Leng Zhao said: "Our Leng family finally got the status it has today, and we can''t let others **** it away." The position of Grand Marshal originally belonged to Qin Cann, and the troops at the border gate originally belonged to the Wei family, but because Qin Cann voluntarily resigned from his official position, something happened to the Wei family, and the Leng family picked up too many mistakes, so they felt that everything was in jeopardy. is their own. When others take it back, they are robbing them. Leng Hua said: "Qin Cann is old, and when he is always unable to do what he wants, the ones who really need to beware are those young ones." Leng Zhao nced at the eldest son: "You mean Wei Ting and Su Mo?" Leng Hua analyzed: "The strength of the Su family has gradually shifted to the southwest area over the years, and there is little conflict with us for the time being. Wei Ting is the grandson of Lord Wu An, and he raises his arms. It is difficult to guarantee that Lord Wu An and Wei Xu''s old troops will not be ready . The man in ck who had been silent all this time opened his mouth lightly: "It''s not easy to kill him in the capital. Are you afraid that you won''t have a chance when hees to the border?" Wei Ting, Su Xiaoxiao, Qin Cann, and Su Mo were sitting in the tent eating, and their meals were the same as those of the soldiers, roasted carrots and big pancakes. Halfway through the meal, Xiao Duye sent someone to summon him, saying that there was something urgent to discuss. Several people put down their bowls and chopsticks and went to Xiao Duye''s side. Leng Kui and Leng Hua were also there, sitting on Xiao Duye''s left side. In addition, there were two new faces, one sitting between Leng Kui and Leng Hua, and the other man in ck standing behind him. Su Xiaoxiao has never seen them. Wei Ting introduced her in a low voice: "It''s Leng Zhao and his lieutenant Leng Ziling." Su Xiaoxiao asked: "Is your surname Leng?" Wei Ting said: "It is said that he is the illegitimate son of Leng Zhao, and he is not listed in the family tree." Su Xiaoxiao sized up the other party, and the other party also happened to look at Su Xiaoxiao. Their eyes met, and Su Xiaoxiao felt a dangerous aura. This illegitimate child is not simple, he is probably the most powerful master of the Leng family. "Sit down." Xiao Duye said. Qin Cann led Su Xiaoxiao and his party to sit down on the right side of King Liang. Xiao Duye said solemnly: "The reason for calling you all of a sudden is to attack Beiyan. General Leng Zhao has just returned from listening to news from Beiyan. He Lianye''s army has already walked out of the snow-capped mountains, and it will take three days at most to reach Suibei Pass. He With 100,000 soldiers in hand, plus Tuoba Lie''s 30,000, we do not have an advantage in terms of military strength, so this king wants to hear your opinions." Leng Kui looked at Qin Cann, with a rare and humble attitude: "Now the old Huguogong is the border coach, why don''t the old Huguogong speak first." Qin Cann grumbled and said, "Fight, fight head-on." Leng Kui smiled lightly: "This is not right, I know your Qin family army is powerful, but if the casualties are too heavy, you will lose if you win." Qin Cann looked at him indifferently: "So what''s your opinion?" Leng Kui pointed to the map on the table and said: "I think we should send troops to suppress Tuoba Lie''s 30,000 troops first, so that He Lianye will lose his power. He Lianye confronted head-on, of course, this is just a means to confuse He Lianye, what we really want to do is to assassinate He Lianye." Qin Cann smiled: "Do you think Helian Ye is so easy to assassinate? You treat his 100,000 troops as a disy, allowing you toe and go freely in his barracks?" Leng Kui held the winning ticket and said: "So we must choose masters with excellent martial arts and outstanding lightness." Qin Cann said: "It sounds like you already have a suitable candidate in your mind." Leng Kui said: "Leng Ziling." Leng Ziling came out from behind Leng Zhao, bowed his hands to Xiao Duye and bowed: "Zi Ling is willing to do the work of a dog for His Highness!" "Are you Leng Ziling?" Xiao Duye was surprised. He had heard of him, a rare general in the Leng family, but the Leng family never formally recognized him because they suspected his mother was born in a dusty family. His martial arts are unfathomable. When he was only fourteen years old, he fought against Wei Xu. Even Wei Xu praised him as stronger than his own sons. "Are you willing to assassinate He Lianye?" Xiao Duye asked excitedly. If he makes a move, he must be sure of it! "Heh." Wei Tingughed mockingly, "When will it be your Leng family''s turn to kill He Lianye?" Xiao Duye frowned. Leng Kui smiled: "From General Wei''s tone, it seems that he is dissatisfied with the arrangement of the Leng family." Wei Ting said arrogantly: "He Lianye''s life is mine, and if he wants to kill it, I should kill it." An idea shed in Xiao Duye''s mind, he pped the table and said, "This is easy! You two go together!" Leng Ziling said lightly: "Zi Ling is used to walking alone, and never performs tasks with others. If he goes, Zi Ling will not go." "This..." Xiao Duye was in trouble. Wei Ting looked at Leng Ziling with a half-smile: "Not everyone is qualified to assassinate He Lianye. If you can defeat me, I will let you go!" Qin Cann frowned and said, "This is no joke..." "Okay." Leng Ziling agreed. Wei Ting narrowed his eyes: "However, in view of what you have done, I have every reason to suspect that your Leng family is going to fornicate Beiyan." Leng Zhao red angrily and said, "Wei Ting, don''t spit blood on people!" Wei Ting smiled lightly: "Then let''s say it first, I won, I will kill He Lianye, if I lose, he must also issue a military order, and if he doesn''t kill He Lianye, he will not leave Beiyan!" Leng Ziling said, "I promise you." The two went to the arena in the school field, and all the soldiers from the three armies came to watch. Leng Zhao said to Leng Ziling: "You only need to injure him for a while, and then lose to him, let him kill He Lianye with his injuries, and you don''t believe that he cane back alive." Leng Ziling has a unique palm technique, and the person who hit the palm didn''t show any abnormality at that time, and serious internal injuries would not appear until after twelve o''clock. Wei Ting was already in Helian Yes barracks when his internal injuries urred. As for Leng Ziling... Leng Zhao nced at Su Xiaoxiao who was under the ring, he had more important tasks. The two entered the ring. Su Mo said: "Granduncle, I suspect that the Leng family is trying to drive us away and let my sister be alone." He and his great-uncle must go to Suibeiguan, and his sister will stay in Wengcheng to treat the wounded soldiers. This is the news that has already spread. Jing Yi was also seriously injured, if even Wei Ting went to assassinate He Lianye at this time, his sister would be in danger. Leng Ziling is not a soldier in the army, he doesn''t have to go to war, he can stay in Wengcheng. Qin Cann gave the Leng family a cold look, and snorted, "A bunch of white-eyed wolves." Thepetition officially began. Leng Ziling is the killing tool of the Leng family. He is cold-blooded and calm enough. He has been feeding Wei Ting with more than a dozen moves, and he is not at all impatient when he is pressed and beaten by Wei Ting. He was waiting for a perfect opportunity, and he had to hit Wei Ting''s chest with his palm. Finally, he has waited! Wei Ting had a w. He sank into his dantian, exerted enough internal strength and palm, and pped Wei Ting''s chest with his palm! However, at this moment, something unexpected happened. Wei Ting suddenly clutched his chest and fell down. Leng Ziling pped the air with his palm, and he staggered several times, almost falling on his back! Wei Ting exaggeratedly sprayed a circle of "blood" towards the sky: "What a powerful internal force! What a powerful palm technique! I can''t move...I can''t mobilize my breath..." Wei Ting said, turning his head sadly. "You won... Go and kill He Lianye! Don''t forget the military order you issued, if you don''t kill He Lianye, you will never leave Beiyan!" Leng Ziling: "..." Leng''s family: "..." Just say who can show off Tingge 23333 Today is also a fat badge, remember to vote for the monthly ticket, see you tomorrow Chapter 666: happy Chapter 666: happy Chapter 666 Great joy Wei Ting''s coquettish operation directly stunned Leng''s family. The soldiers of the three armies are watching. Dont you feel ashamed that you lost like this in public? The soldiers couldn''t see it, and the Leng family who were familiar with Leng Ziling''s martial arts couldn''t see the clue? This is not a palm technique that uses force from a distance at all. Are you injured by a hair? Is there such a shameless thing? Now that things are up to now, they can''t react anymore and can''t justify it. In fact, they prepared two ns at the beginning. n 1 was to directly rmend Wei Ting as the candidate to assassinate He Lianye, but this would make it appear that they had ulterior motives, so they used the aggressive method against Wei Ting instead. He Lianye has killed so many Wei family members, Wei Ting and him are at odds, and he will definitely want to kill the enemy himself. They dug a hole and waited for Wei Ting to jump down. Who would have thought that Wei Ting didn''t jump, but buried Leng''s family in the hole! Leng Hua clenched his fists: "Damn it, he made Ziling issue a military order on purpose!" Now it''s all right, if Leng Ziling doesn''t go to Beiyan, he won''t seed, and if he can''t kill He Lianye, he can''t leave Beiyan, which is tantamount to trapping the Leng family''s most powerful killing tool in Beiyan. Leng Huaqi reached the extreme, stepped to the edge of the ring, pointed at Wei Ting''s nose and said sharply: "Wei Ting, don''t you want to kill He Lianye?" Wei Ting nced at him mockingly, and said silently with his lips: "Is there any conflict between wanting to kill him and cheating you?" Leng Hua understood such lip-synch, his head ached from anger, his fists were clenched and rattling, if it wasn''t for the wrong asion, he would have rushed up to fight Wei Ting to the death! "You are obviously cheating!" He shouted angrily. Wei Ting said in shock: "Isn''t it? I''m so hurt, do you have a conscience? Do you have to die in the ring? What kind of heart do you Leng Jiaan!" Everyone looked at Leng''s family in a hurry. The faces of Leng''s family were all ck and turned into the bottom of the pot. Leng Zhao said sarcastically: "Wu Anjun''s grandson, Wei Xu''s own flesh and blood, actually lost to a little-known guard of our Leng family. It seems that your ability is nothing more than that! The reason why you were able to win against Bei Yan , I''m afraid it''s all because He Lianye was seriously injured and didn''t go to the battlefield. This time He Lianye personally led the troops to break the Beiguan, you are going to lead the soldiers to defeat the battle!" Did you lose on purpose? Okay, let you take the title of trash! The army is a ce where the strong are respected. If your fists are hard enough and your martial arts are high enough, countless soldiers will follow you willingly. Whether Qin Cann, Wu Anjun or Wei Xu, none of them are top masters. He wanted to see how Wei Ting, who lost in a few moves, led his troops? How to convince the public? ! Leng Hua''s eyes were also reunited with brilliance. Father''s trick is wonderful. Wei Ting shot himself in the foot with a stone. It''s not bad to let him lose his prestige in the army! "It''s gone, it''s all gone, don''t look at it!" is Zhang Yong''s urging voice. Li Da also turned around, and tugged at hisrade beside him: "Let''s go!" The Red Shadow Army left one by one. A look of disdain shed in Leng Kui''s eyes, and Leng Zhao and Leng Hua even expressed their pride on their faces. "Wei Ting, Wei Ting, you are calling yourself" Leng Zhao was only halfway through speaking when there was quite amotion in the camp of the Red Shadow Army. He turned his head and saw that the Red Shadow Army who should have been dejected had all picked up their weapons and lined up in the school grounds. I started to practice vigorously. Being stronger and more diligent than before. No way, my uncle is too weak, he can''t even catch the palm of Leng''s family, if they don''t work harder, how will they protect my uncle on the battlefield? The Qin family army was silent for a moment, and went to train in silence. This wave of counter-leading troops is really going to kill the Leng family. Is this even okay? ! Wei Ting coughed lightly, and his eyes fell on Su Xiaoxiao. Thinking of her stomach, he turned his head and said to Su Mo beside him, "Help me up soon?" Su Mo really didn''t want to know this guy, so he jumped onto the ring with an inexplicable expression, and helped a certain "sick" brother-inw off the ring. Xiao Duye did not suspect that he was cheating. Wei Xu once praised Leng Ziling for not losing to his sons when he was alive. It is not surprising that Leng Ziling won against Wei Ting. "Clean up and leave tonight! Kill He Lianye as soon as possible, so as not to have long nights and dreams!" After Xiao Duye finished speaking, he turned and went back to his tent. The wind is so strong, he is freezing to death! The Leng family looked towards Wei Ting. Wei Ting smiled slightly: "It''s a good journey." Leng''s family returned to Leng Hua''s tent with dark faces. Leng Kui, Leng Zhao, and Leng Hua sat on the stool in a rage, while Leng Ziling stood behind Leng Zhao without saying a word. "Why didn''t you do it sooner?" Leng Hua questioned Leng Ziling, "If you kill him by surprise, you won''t let him y so much!" Leng Ziling didn''t speak. Leng Zhao said in a deep voice: "Wei Ting faked his defeat, so you think he is really weak? Zi Ling fed him a dozen moves before he found his w." Leng Hua didn''t take it seriously and said: "Hmph, that''s Wei Ting''s intentional w!" "Stop arguing, you two!" Leng Kui said sternly. Leng Zhao frowned and said, "Father, is it true that Ziling is really sent to assassinate He Lianye?" Leng Kui said angrily: "Do you have a better way? Kill He Lianye or not, but he can''t stay at the border. Once someone finds out, the entire Leng family will be implicated." Leng Zhao clenched his fist in pain. Such a good card, if it is said to be abolished, it will be abolished. Leng Kui looked at Leng Ziling, and said lightly, "Since the matter is a foregone conclusion, you should go to Beiyan and continue investigating that matter." Leng Zhao pondered: "Father, could it be a mistake? Ziling and I have been investigating in Beiyan for so long this time, but we haven''t found any clues." Leng Kui snorted coldly: "That''s why I asked Ziling to continue to investigate! If he really found it, then it would be worthwhile to be tricked by Wei Ting today." Several people were talking, and a soldier''smunication sounded outside the camp: "General, Your Highness King Liang please go over." Tonight it''s Leng Kui''s turn to protect Xiao Duye on night duty. Leng Kui went nkly. "Father." Leng Hua said, "Did Wei Xu really leave anything behind?" Leng Zhao sighed: "Who knows? We have been investigating back and forth between Dazhou and Beiyan in the past few years, and found nothing, but your grandfather insisted that he heard it with his own ears, so we have to keep Wei Xu behind anyway." find out." Leng Huained: "Grandpa doesn''t even know what it is, so how do we find it? With that fragmented map, it was only afterparing countless terrains that we recognized it as the border of Beiyan." Several people had different expressions, but they didn''t notice a macaw squatting on the top of the tent. The macaw eavesdropped on a corner of the wall, fluttered its little wings, and flew back to Su Xiaoxiao''s camp in a manly manner. Five Tigers: Today is also a day to work and earn bird food! Chapter 667: Competing for favor (Second update) Chapter 667: Competing for favor (Second update) Chapter 667 Competing for Favor (Second Update) Su Xiaoxiao is counting the medicinal materials. The army is going to Suibeiguan. There will be casualties in the war. She has taken all the wound medicines from the pharmacy, but she still needs a lot of Mafeisan and golden sore medicine. The five tigers flew in andnded on her table, shaking the snow off their feathers. "Don''t get my herbs wet." Su Xiaoxiao said to it. It took a swaggering step forward and exchanged news with Su Xiaoxiao for bird food. A sentence of information, a piece of bird food. "Find something! Find something! Find something!" "Repetitions are only counted as one sentence." Five Tigers: "..." Weixu''s things, remnants of pictures, the border of Beiyan. Su Xiaoxiao calcted that it had spoken three and a half sentences, and rounded it up and gave it four pieces of bird food. Qin Cann went to recruit troops, and Wei Ting and Su Mo had just arrived from the Wounded Barracks, so far, the whole y was over. Su Mo let go immediately, without hesitation for a second. Wei Ting suddenly lost his support and staggered in embarrassment: "You want to throw me to death?" Su Mo: "Hehe." He came to Su Xiaoxiao''s side: "Want to help?" Su Xiaoxiao let out a sigh, and said, "Put the medicinal materials on the table into the bamboo basket." Wei Ting also came to help. He spread the cut oiled paper into the bamboo basket to prevent snow and moisture. One of the three people divided the medicinal materials, oneid the bamboo baskets, and the other loaded the medicinal materials. The division ofbor was clear, and the efficiency suddenly increased. The time to pack the medicinal materials, Su Xiaoxiao told the information from the five tigers. Regarding the fact that Leng Ziling would not assassinate He Lianye, the three of them were not surprised at all. Leaving aside Leng Kui''s attitude of always wanting to make peace, this is an impossible task at all. The Leng family will not let Leng Ziling Ling went on an adventure. It''s not that the Leng family loves Leng Ziling so much, but that Leng Ziling is the sharpest murder knife in the hands of the Leng family, so it would be a pity to lose it in the hands of He Lianye. What really surprised the three of them was thest two pieces of newsWei Xu left a relic on the border of Beiyan, and the Leng family has been looking for it through a residual map. "What kind of relic could it be? Do you have any clues about this?" Su Xiaoxiao asked Wei Ting. Su Mo also looked at him. Wei Ting shook his head with aplicated expression: "I was not at the border at the time, and I have no idea what my father did." Su Mo asked: "Is there any clue from your brother?" Ghost Horror, Wei Qing, and Wei Ling may not know that Wei Xu has left a relic, but they may be able to extract some clues from thest bits and pieces of their rtionship with Wei Xu. Wei Ting said: "The eldest brother and the sixth brother are currently in southern Xinjiang, and it is difficult to contact them. I will send a letter to the second brother Feige in a while, asking him about his father." Su Xiaoxiao pondered: "It must not be an ordinary relic that can make Leng''s family look for it for several years and still not give up." Su Mo frowned: "The Leng family is too greedy." Having seized the military power of the Wei family, they even wanted to take Wei Xu''s relics privately. "I can''t figure out one thing, why did your father leave the relics in Beiyan?" Wei Ting replied to Su Mo, "I want to understand too." Back then Wei Xu was killed by He Lianye and thrown into the crater of the ice volcano, and he couldn''t even get his body back. If Wei Xu''s relics can be found, it will be a constion to everyone in the Wei family. "The medicine is finished." Su Xiaoxiao wrote. Wei Ting called Yu Chixiu. Yu Chixiu was still angry for not letting him kill Qi Sheng, and asked angrily, "Why?" Wei Ting pretended not to see his little emotions: "Leng Ziling is going to Beiyan, and I have a new mission for you." Yu Chixiu''s gloomy eyes reunited: "Do you want me to kill him?" Wei Ting: "Take care of him." Yuchi Xiu''s face darkened. Do you remember I was a killer? When Su Xiaoxiao took Jingyi and Fusu to Feng County to buy grain and grass, he also bought a lot of medicinal materials by the way. Some medicinal materials were given at that time, and some needed to be transferred from other ces. Give it away, let Su Xiaoxiao wait until the next year, Su Xiaoxiao increased the price, and the drug dealer agreed. I didn''t know that I woulde to Wengcheng, but I told the drug dealer that it was going to Zizhen. Counting the days, today we should pass through the post station in Shilipo, where the north is Wengcheng, and the east is Zizhen. Wei Ting and Su Mo apanied Su Xiaoxiao to pick up the goods. The three of them waited at the station for about half an hour. The medicine dealer''s carriage arrived. There were a total of ten carts of medicinal materials, two of which were ready-made golden sore medicine and Mafei powder. Su Xiaoxiao inspected the products one by one, and although the price offered by the drug dealer was high, the quality was first-ss, Su Xiaoxiao was satisfied, and paid the remaining half of the drug price: "Please send it to the barracks in Wengcheng. " "Don''t worry, I will definitely deliver it to you!" The business of the military camp, the drug dealer dare not neglect. Su Xiaoxiao and the three also got into the carriage. Their carriage was faster than the drug dealer''s, and they walked ahead, but they were walking in the wrong direction. Su Xiaoxiao opened the curtain: "This is not the way back to the barracks." Wei Ting said coldly: "Doesn''t someone want to eat roast duck?" Su Mo looked at Su Xiaoxiao: "You want to eat roast duck? Why didn''t you tell me?" The eldest cousin said that he was injured. Su Xiaoxiao was confused: "I don''t seem to have said anything." Wei Ting snorted: "I kept talking about it in my dream." Su Xiaoxiao cleared her throat, she seemed to have dreamed about eating a lot. She looked at the deserted street: "For Chinese New Year, is there a shop that sells roast duck?" Naturally, there is no such thing. Wei Ting asked Yu Chixiu to search all over the Wengcheng, and finally dug out a roast duck cook from a certain restaurant. The carriage stopped at the entrance of the restaurant, and the door was ajar. The three of them got out of the carriage, and the crispy aroma of roast duck came out of their nostrils, and Su Xiaoxiao swallowed instantly. Wei Ting took the two of them upstairs and asked for a side room facing the street. Not long after sitting down, a freshly baked roast duck was brought up by the waiter. Roast duck is first fried and then marinated, then it is turned over on the fire after it tastes good, and the fat on the outer skin is roasted to form a crispy meringue, smeared with sweet honey and sprinkled with white sesame seeds. Salty and sweet, crispy on the outside and tender on the inside, one bite, the honey juice and gravy burst in the mouth, it is indescribably delicious and satisfying. Su Xiaoxiao gnawed bite after bite. Even though she lost weight, she still had a round face. Her cheeks bulged when she ate, like a little squirrel eating seriously. Someone said hesitantly: "Roast duck is better than walnuts, right?" Su Mo: Come out and fight! On the second floor of the opposite inn, a girl in a pink cloak opened the window a gap: "Uncle Han, look! It''s those two people!" The middle-aged man called Uncle Han came over and looked in the direction she pointed. The girl said: "I''m not mistaken, am I? It''s the person who robbed Gastrodia ta from us in Tianshan Mountain! Eh? The third person has changed." Jing Yi was reced by Su Mo. The two of them were exhausted on the road that day, and they both described it as a bit of a mess, and Wei Ting had grown a beard. Today, the two of them are well-groomed, Wei Ting''s face is like a crown of jade, and Su Xiaoxiao''s face is also beautiful. Something flickered in Uncle Han''s eyes. Chapter 668: Dramatic young couple (3rd watch) Chapter 668: Dramatic young couple (3rd watch) Chapter 668 The yful young couple (third watch) "Someone is watching us." Su Mo said calmly. Wei Ting said calmly: "Thest time I met a few people from southern Xinjiang in Tianshan." Su Mo had heard about their experience of searching for medicine, and he asked, "The group who robbed Gastrodia ta with you?" Wei Ting gave Su Xiaoxiao a piece of plump duck meat: "One ims to be the younger sister of the Saintess of Southern Xinjiang, and the other is a Gu Master, whose surname is...Han?" The sister of the Saintess of Southern Xinjiang seems to be calling him Uncle Han. The young girl''s gaze was a bit unfriendly, but the Gu master beside her didn''t have much killing intent. The big battle is imminent, and they don''t look for trouble, Wei Ting is toozy to take care of them for the time being, so as not to cause trouble. Su Xiaoxiao was almost full, so she asked the store to pack one for Qin Cann to take back. Jing Yi was injured and couldn''t eat anything too greasy right now. The three of them went downstairs and got into the carriage going back. The girl stared: "Uncle Han! They''re gone! I''m so mad! I want to kill them! I want revenge! Uncle Han! Uncle Han!" Uncle Han came back to his senses, and finally nced at the carriage going away: "Miss." The girlined: "Did you hear what I just said? Why are you in a daze? They are all gone! I can''t catch up even if I want to!" Uncle Han smiled: "I just remembered something." The girl muttered dissatisfiedly: "Why do you have to think about it at such a critical juncture? It was so hard to meet them, you should kill them, and get the Xueyu Tianma back!" Uncle Han said: "They are riding in the carriage of the military camp, and they are members of the imperial court." The young girl is not afraid of tigers when she is a newborn calf, and she doesn''t pay attention to the court of the Great Zhou Dynasty at all: "So what? Can the people of the court not be offended? Don''t forget our purpose of breaking Beiguan!" Uncle Han said to her: "I will find a way to use medicinal materials." Actually, they came to the border between Dazhou and Beiyan for another purpose, and that thing is more important than the snowy Gastrodia ta. "What exactly is my sister asking you to find?" the girl asked suddenly. Uncle Han was taken aback. The girl curled her lips and said, "Don''t think I don''t know, you guys want to find other things besides Xueyu Tianma! If you don''t tell me, I will know sooner orter, unless you can get rid of me!" Uncle Han looked at her stubborn face and sighed helplessly: "It is a relic of Emperor Wu of the previous dynasty, and it is rted to our great cause of restoring the country in southern Xinjiang." When Su Xiaoxiao and the others returned to the barracks, the atmosphere in Xiao Duye''s tent was strange. It turned out that the scouts from Suibeiguan had brought back thetest news about Beiyan''s army. Tomorrow evening, you can walk through the broken North Pass. "Didn''t it mean three days?" Xiao Duye was furious, "There is only one day left!" Qin Cann sat in the tent with Leng Kui, Leng Zhao, and Leng Hua. The Leng family didn''t say a word. Qin Cann said lightly: "Before thepetition just now, General Leng has already given a strategic n, so why not follow the n?" Xiao Duye''s mind didn''t turn around for a moment: "What n?" Qin Cann pointed to the location on the map and said: "Lead troops to encircle Tuoba Lie''s 30,000 troops first, lest he and He Lianye''s 100,000 troops form a two-sided attack on us, and let our army suffer from the enemy. In one day, we should Enough, what do you think, General Leng?" The Leng family was tricked by Wei Ting, and Leng Kui was simmering in his heart, and said **** for tat: "What can I say? Aren''t you the new border coach?" This is the beginning of the burden. Qin Cann smiled generously: "I think General Leng''s proposal is good, so let''s fight like this. Since you came up with the idea, you might as well harvest Tuoba Lie''s head. I can''t keep letting my subordinates What do you think of the meritorious service?" Leng Kui''s face darkened. Let him fight Tuoba Lie, this is to let him and Tuoba Liepletely tear each other apart. Qin Cann said to Xiao Duye: "Your Highness, General Leng led an army of 50,000 to surround and kill Tuoba Lie, and I and Su Mo led the troops to Suibei Pass." Xiao Duye frowned: "General Leng took 50,000 away, do you have enough troops?" The Red Shadow Army is 12,000, of which 2,000 are guarding Jia County, the Qin Family Army is 20,000, Wei Ting''s "benevolent and righteous division" is 10,000, plus the 5,000 troops brought by Su Mo from Wancheng, the full force is less than 50,000. Qin Cann looked at Leng Kui leisurely: "Then, let General Leng bring 30,000 troops, can he defeat Tuoba Lie?" Leng Zhao pped the table with a p: "Who do you look down on!" "Report" A scout came outside the tent. Leng Kui let people in. After listening to the scout''s report, Xiao Duye''s face became even more ugly: "It''s all right now, General Leng doesn''t have to worry about how many soldiers he brings to surround and kill Tuoba Lie." Tuoba Lie fled and fled back to the border of Beiyan with 30,000 horses. Xiao Duye said with a headache: "Then you all go to Break Beiguan together." The army has overwhelmed the border and must leave overnight. The biggest battle ising after all, Helianye is neither Zhou Lie nor Tuoba Lie, he is the true God of War of Beiyan, even the former Lord Wu An and Wei Xu were defeated by him, His appearance is the greatest morale of Beiyan soldiers. Qin Cann and Su Mo left the barracks with arge army. After changing Jing Yi''s medicine, Su Xiaoxiao said to Wei Ting who was standing at the gate of the tent looking up at the army, "Go." "What?" Wei Ting turned around, "Is it cold? I''ll put down the curtain." "It''s not cold." Su Xiaoxiao said, "Go and kill He Lianye. I know you always want to take revenge. You stayed here because you were worried that Leng''s family would plot against me. Now that Leng''s family has left, you don''t need to stay here." Wei Ting remained silent. Su Xiaoxiao said: "Are you worried about me? I''m not a vegetarian, so I won''t be able to catch up if I keep going." Wei Ting stepped forward and hugged her tightly: "Wait for me toe back!" He returned to Su Xiaoxiao''s tent, put on his armor, and rode his horse to chase after the army. Su Xiaoxiao put down the curtain, packed up the medicine box, and turned off the lights. When Su Xiaoxiao came out of Jing Yi''s tent, all the troops in the camp had left, and the camp suddenly became empty, only the sound of wind humming in the dark night. The camp was pitch-ck, and you couldn''t see your fingers. Su Xiaoxiao put the medicine box on the table. Suddenly, a long sword stretched out from behind and touched her neck. "You shouldn''t have let Wei Ting go." is Leng Ziling''s voice. He looked coldly at the hostage sitting in front of him: "My mission was you from the beginning. Although you calcted a trick and made me have to go to Beiyan, you didn''t expect that I would take you with me." As he spoke, he threw a set of servant clothes on the ground. "Put it on! Follow me!" The person in front of him turned his back to Leng Ziling, stretched out his hand, obediently picked up the clothes, and put them on with his back turned. The night was too dark, Leng Ziling didn''t see that this hand was bigger than an ordinary woman''s, and there were hairs on the fingers. Lets just say that besides acting in tragedies, Brother Ting can also act in idol dramas. Today is also the day that Brother Ting pretends to be 23333 Finally, ask Ting Ge for a monthly ticket Chapter 669: decisive battle! Chapter 669: decisive battle! Chapter 669 Decisive battle! The army set out and marched to Jia County overnight. At the moment, the two thousand red shadow troops left by Su Xiaoxiao are stationed in Jia County. The red shadow troops saw Zhang Yong and others who were leading the battle, and opened the city gate for the army. County magistrate Yuan went out of the city to meet him personally, but he didn''t see the leader of the Red Shadow Army, the little devil, and his heart was relieved. Although he didn''t want to admit it, he was terrified of that little girl. Xiao Duye also came to Jia County, Yuan County Magistrate invited him to live in the county government office, but Xiao Duye refused. "The king and the soldiers advance and retreat together, where the army goes, where does the king go." County Magistrate Yuan: You are afraid that it will be unsafe if you leave the army... County Magistrate Yuan could think about these words in his heart, but naturally he didn''t dare to say it out of his mouth. He personally followed the army to the barracks. Although he couldn''t help much, he at least expressed his opinion with a familiar face. Xiao Duye lived in thergest tent. No matter how pampered he was, he was forced to the point of life and death. He realized the seriousness of the situation. Unlike the First World War in the Southwest, the target was only thousands of rebels. Su Mo easily encircled and suppressed the opponent. This time, the battle was fought one after another, and with great difficulty, most of Tuoba Lie''s army was wiped out, and He Lianye brought another 100,000 troops. Xiao Duye couldn''t sleep or eat, so he called Qin Cann, Su Mo and Leng''s family over. When he saw Wei Ting appearing behind Qin Cann, he was slightly stunned: "Aren''t you injured, are you recuperating in Wengcheng?" Wei Ting said without changing his face: "I have taken the wound medicine, and I feel much better, not to mention that the big battle ising, even if I recuperate, I don''t feel at ease." Leng Kui and the others snorted coldly in their hearts, and they spoke in a high-sounding way. Are you sure that Leng Ziling is gone and no one is threatening that girl, so you came to help? But he probably didn''t know, Leng Ziling turned back again, right? At this moment, Leng Ziling had already kidnapped that girl to Beiyan. Xiao Duye had a lot of trouble with Wei Ting in the past, but now Wei Ting is more pleasing to the eye: "Since we are here, let''s discuss the next countermeasure together." Several people sat down in the tent, and on the table in front of them was arge sand table, which restored the city andndforms of the border. Xiao Duye asked solemnly: "Helianye''s army will arrive at Suibei Pass tomorrow evening. This king wants to ask you, are you sure about this battle?" Leng Kui didn''t rush to speak, but looked at Qin Cann. Qin Cann said: "As long as everything goes ording to n, it will not be difficult to defeat Helian Ye." Leng Zhaoughed when he heard this: "Victory or defeat is amon matter in military affairs. Before the fight, he threatened to win. Isn''t it a little careless to underestimate the enemy?" Wei Ting smiled: "Isn''t it a bit cowardly to uplift others'' ambitions and destroy your own prestige before the fight begins?" Leng Zhao choked. Xiao Duye frowned. He hoped to win in his heart, but at the same time he was worried that if he lost, he would not be able to exin to his father when he returned to Beijing. He said sternly: "If you have any good strategies, just tell them and listen." Qin Cann looked at Leng Kui with a half-smile, "Is there anything General Leng wants to say? If it''s a peace talk, then there''s no need." Leng Kui said coldly: "I didn''t say I want peace talks!" He is not a fool, what is the matter now, where is there any hope for peace talks? I can only bite the bullet and fight. He stood up, pointed to the sand table and said: "Helianye''s army wants to pass through the Suibei Pass. There are three roads to choose from. One is the official road in the Suibei Valley, and the other is the Mang Mountain in the west, which is the road connecting the North Pass. The third road to the snow-capped mountain in the Yan Camp is the Yubing Lake in the east. It is winter now, and theke is covered with a thickyer of ice, allowingrge troops to pass through. He Lianye will definitely not put all his troops on the road. At one point, his main force will take the official road in the valley, but he will also split up two groups of troops to make a detour from Mang Mountain and Yubing Lake to attack. I propose to set up an ambush at these two ces." Xiao Duye nodded in agreement: "This strategy is really wonderful." "What about after the ambush?" Qin Cann asked. Leng Kui said in a deep voice: "Of course they will be killed! Let''s kill one by one. We will set up an ambush and wait for work at leisure. We will wait for their troops toe and finish the job!" Qin Cann said bluntly: "I don''t agree. First of all, let''s not say that you are wrong. Even if you take a small part of his troops, the main force is still there. We would not have an advantage in terms of strength. If we can''t If we can effectively kill their main force, even if we kill this part of the army, we will lose." Leng Kui turned cold: "How do you want to fight?" Qin Cann pointed to the jade stone representing Yubing Lake on the sand table and said, "Helianye''s main force wille to the valley to fight us head-on, and Tuoba Lie''s 30,000 troops will go to Yubing Lake and raid our rear at any time. 10,000 troops waited near Yuhu Lake and fought Tuoba Lie, but they were defeated, so they led Tuoba Lie into the city of Jia County, and caught the turtle in the urn." Leng Kui sternly said: "Bring it to the city? You are crazy! What about the people in the city?" County Magistrate Yuan said weakly: "I received a message from the Generalissimo this morning, asking me to evacuate the people in the city ahead of time. Three days ago, we started to set up institutions in the city." The Leng family was startled when they heard this. Su Mo gave a few people a cold look, did he really think that his uncle''s title of Grand Marshal of the World was picked up by chance? Qin Cann continued: "From Yubing Lake, there are no good ambush locations along the way, so your so-called one-pot battle does not exist on the battlefield of Yubing Lake. Unless you can alsoe up with 30,000 troops and Tuoba Lie will fight to the death, but you and I know that this is impossible." Leng Kuidao said nothing. Leng Zhao said disdainfully: "Why do you think that Tuoba Lie will lead an army of 30,000 to Yubing Lake?" Qin Cann looked at County Magistrate Yuan. County Magistrate Yuan said awkwardly: "When Tuoba Lie''s army demanded Beiyan back, the spies from the Red Shadow Army followed up to see. Tuoba Lie sent a thousand cavalry to go back to Beiyan by detouring Yubing Lake." Needless to say, these thousand people went to Yubing Lake to explore the way. Tuoba Lie had already thought about it when he fled. Qin Cann said: "If you want to catch turtles in the urn in the city, 10,000 people are enough. In addition, there are several good ambush locations in Mang Mountain, which are easy to defend and difficult to attack. I guess Beiyan will not send too many troops to die. You can arrange 10,000 troops." People and horses ambushed here, remember not to stay here, kill them all, then the army advances northward, goes around the rear of the Beiyan army, and burns their food and grass. Burning food and grass will shake the morale of the army more than beheading generals!" Xiao Duye''s blood was boiling with excitement. When he heard Leng Kui''s strategy, he felt that Leng Kui was worthy of being the most outstanding general of the Leng family, but only after listening to Qin Cann did he realize what it means to use soldiers like a god. Qin Cann said again: "Wei Ting leads 10,000 troops to Yubing Lake, and Mang Mountain is handed over to your Leng family, and it also has 10,000 troops. Do you have any objections?" The contribution of killing 30,000 troops is much greater than that of burning food and grass. Naturally, the Leng family was not convinced after hearing this arrangement. Leng Hua said seriously: "Grandfather, I am willing to fight Tuoba Lie!" I seem to be getting too aggressive Chapter 670: Its a little fat girl (second watch) Chapter 670: It''s a little fat girl (second watch) Chapter 670 is a chubby girl (second update) Leng Kui asked: "Tuoba Lie has 30,000 troops in his hands, are you sure you want to fight him?" 10,000 vs. 30,000, the disadvantage in terms of strength is too great. Leng Zhao actually became worried about his son again, did Qin Cann do it on purpose? Use military merit to stimte Leng''s family to jump into the pit, so that Leng''s family can die? "Grandfather, grandson is sure!" Leng Hua said without thinking. Leng Kui nced over Qin Cann and Wei Ting: "Marshal Qin, General Wei, do you two have any objections?" Qin Cann looked at Wei Ting: "You go to Mount Mang." Wei Ting smiled lightly: "Okay, I have no objection." The idiots of the Leng family, who treat the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a viin, think that Tuoba Lie''s 30,000 army is easy to deal with? Tuoba Lie''s army was discouraged, and after a few defeats, the Leng family thought that Tuoba Lie was a soft persimmon? Tuoba Lie lost so badly, he has no way out, this time he will fight with his back, and he will do his best. Qin Cann assigned the most arduous task to his own people, and never thought about military merit or military merit. "His Royal Highness King Liang?" Leng Kui handed over the final decision to Xiao Duye. Xiao Duye didn''t know how to arrange troops, since both sides agreed, then he had nothing to say: "Let''s do it this way, Wei Ting goes to Mangshan, Leng Hua goes to kill Tuoba Lie. What about Helian Ye? How to deal with it?" Qin Cann pointed to the valley on the sand table and said: "The main force will fight in front of the valley. Both sides will lead the battle with cavalry. The Shenbow Battalion upies the high ground on both sides of the valley, but the time left for the Shenbow Battalion is very limited. The cavalry is fast. From Helianye''s vanguard cavalry entering the range to the cavalry on both sides fighting together, there are not many rounds to shoot, so we must ensure that the arrows are not in vain." This was said to Wei Ting. The Divine Bow Battalion is his soldier, and he understands thebat power of the Divine Bow Battalion best. Wei Ting nodded solemnly: "No problem." Qin Cann said: "General Leng and Su Mo led troops to attack the left and right wings of Beiyan''s main force." Leng Kui asked: "How do you n to allocate the specific troops?" Qin Cann said: "Wei Ting attacked Mangshan with 10,000 troops, Leng Hua 10,000 to lure and kill Tuoba Lie, I led 20,000 Qin cavalry and 10,000 red shadow troops to face Helian Ye''s main force head-on, and the remaining 40,000 troops , divided equally between the left and right wings. Leng Kui frowned. Qin Cann had a panoramic view of his expression: "Do you have an opinion?" Leng Kui said: "Is it too far-fetched to fight against Tuoba Lie''s 30,000 troops with 10,000 troops? I think at least 20,000 troops should be given. As long as they kill Tuoba Lie quickly enough, they can rush to help the valley immediately after finishing Tuoba Lie. " Wei Ting said lightly: "You Leng family can''t kill, I will kill you!" Leng Kui snorted coldly: "Young man, it''s good to be arrogant, but this is a battlefield. There are people in Jia County who haven''t evacuated, and you can''t risk the safety of the people. I''ll allocate 10,000 troops to Leng Hua!" Xiao Duye also felt that 10,000 was too much work against 30,000, especially Leng Kui''s sentence that he couldn''t risk the safety of themon people, it was fine if he didn''t say it out loud, now that it was made clear, if he didn''t increase his troops, Doesn''t it mean that he doesn''t care about the life and death of the people? He said: "Then follow General Leng''s n and give Leng Hua 20,000 troops." It is too risky to have only 10,000 left on the left wing, so Su Mo allocated 5,000 troops to Leng Kui. Aftering out of Xiao Duye''s tent, Qin Cann took Wei Ting and Su Mo back to his own tent. A soldier in armor was sitting by the table, gnawing on a walnut. Seeing her, the sharpness in Qin Cann''s eyes faded away, and ayer of endless tenderness and pampering surged up. "Little." He came over. Su Xiaoxiao''s cheeks were bulging: "Is the talk over?" "Almost." Qin Cann rubbed Su Xiaoxiao''s head, and sat down beside her. Su Mo quickly grabbed Su Xiaoxiao''s other side, and Wei Ting, a rtive, was forced to squeeze to the opposite side. "Is it going ording to the original n?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. Qin Cann sighed: "The Leng family refuses to give up Tuoba Lie''s piece of fat, so Leng Hua has to eat it." Su Xiaoxiao finished the walnut in his mouth: "Tuoba Lie is not fat, but a piece of dried bacon. Leng Hua had better be able to chew it." People who put all their eggs in one basket are very scary. Tuoba Lie has no way out, and if he doesn''t make some contributions, he will be dealt with by He Lianye after returning. "But Leng Hua is quite brave." Su Momented objectively. He has been on the battlefield with Leng Hua. Leng Hua is a bit rejoicing, but he is not a person who has made a name for himself. Compared with Leng Jue, at least he has some real skills. In addition, his position is different from that of Leng Kui. He is the main battle, so he will definitely deal with Tuoba Lie with all his strength. "Leng Hua has 20,000 troops, as long as nothing goes wrong, it won''t be a big problem." Qin Cann looked at Wei Ting, "How many archers do you have?" Wei Ting said: "Two thousand." The remaining 8,000 are elite soldiers who charged into battle. Su Xiaoxiao said: "The Red Shadow Army also has a few powerful archers, which can be transferred to use." "Yes." Qin Cann nodded, "More than two thousand should be enough." No matter how many peaks there are, I cant stand down anymore. Su Xiaoxiao said again: "Leng Ziling should have entered the border of Beiyan, right? Fusu hasn''t been exposed, right?" Wei Ting thought for a while and said, "Leng Ziling hasn''t seen you much, and you''ve been wearing armor all the time. Fusu should be careful, the possibility of being exposed is unlikely." Original n was to ask Yu Chixiu to change his appearance into Su Xiaoxiao, but first, Yuchixiu''s figure is too tall, and second, that guy is too fiddly, let him wear a human skin mask and tear it off for you in minutes. Wei Ting said to Su Xiaoxiao: "You''d better not reveal your identity." Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows and said: "I won''t expose, I''ll just hide in the Divine Bow Camp and be a low-key archer." Wei Ting said seriously: "Do you still want to go to the battlefield?" Su Xiaoxiao squeezed a walnut: "The archers don''t fight, they just stand on the mountain and shoot a few arrows." Wei Ting said seriously: "You didn''t even ask my daughter if she agrees?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "It''s in my stomach, I have to go to it! Also, why must it be a girl?" Wei Ting snorted: "It''s a girl." There are already three mischievous brats, this time it must be a little fat girl who is ying with his feet! Little Fatty, Little Fatty, Little Fatty! Su Mo smiled: "I like nephew or niece, as long as it is my sister''s child, they must be very cute." Su Xiaoxiao said to Wei Ting: "Did you hear that, this is human speech." Wei Ting: Su Mo came out to fight! "Let Xiao Xiao go." Qin Cann said, he was the only one who was still in the situation and was not led astray. If she is not allowed to go, she will go secretly herself, so it is better to put it under her nose, at least she knows where the person is. Su Mo said: "I also agree to let my sister go." Wei Ting: I was the only co-author who disagreed with her, right? In the end, Wei Ting didn''t insist too much. After all, once there is a battle, there is no absolutely safe ce. Even the military camps in the city may be full of mes. Qin Cann made a final decision and said, "That''s it, the army will start at dawn!" today two earlier Chapter 671: The Guardian of the Qin Family Army (Third Watch) Chapter 671: The Guardian of the Qin Family Army (Third Watch) Chapter 671 Protection of the Qin Family Army (Third Watch) The sky was getting bright, and the army was braving the biting cold wind, and the troops were divided into three groups and marched in the direction of Suibeiguan. When they arrived at the fork in the post station, Leng Zhao and Leng Hua led an army of 20,000 to Yubing Lake, Wei Ting led an army of 10,000 to Mang Mountain, Qin Cann and Leng Kui''s destination was directly opposite Broken Beiguan Valley in Beiyan Pass. As themander-in-chief of the three armies, Qin Cann led the Qin family''s cavalry at the forefront of the team, and his mighty aura echoed among the mountains. The Red Shadow Army followed behind the Qin Family Army in an orderly manner. Zhang Yong, the former leader of the bandits, was appointed as the leftmander of the Red Shadow Army, Chen Tao, another Wei Jiajun who had been a deputy general under Wei Xu, was appointed as the rightmander, Li Da was the chief of the army, and Wei Xun was still themander. It''s Master. Qin Cann has some things to exin, several people rode over and listened to Qin Cann exin the essentials of the battle. When leaving, several people turned their heads inadvertently, and noticed a little soldier next to Qin Cann, with a dangling little head, just looking at the back of his head made people feel a little cute. Xiao Bingdanzi is carrying a big bow wrapped with cloth. Li Da opened his mouth: "Could it beah" Zhang Yong and Chen Tao poked him with the handle of the knife together, but Wei Xun couldn''t reach behind him, so he rode his horse and walked a few steps, stood up on the horse''s back, and pped the back of his head when he reached it! Li Da shut his mouth. He Lianye''s troops were not forced to march. They kept arge part of theirbat power while walking and resting. Therefore, even though there was a perfect deployment n, everyone had to be full of energy. The soldiers of the three armies lined up in the valley, and Qin Cann''s camp of the Chinese army was behind Qin''s iron cavalry. Xiao Duye didn''t know whether he was infected by the morale of the people or something else, but he followed without hesitation. Finalized the battle n for thest time, and the people of the Shenbow Battalion and the archers of the Red Shadow Army set off to the mountains on both sides. Su Xiaoxiao went to the main peak on the east side, and Chen Tao went to the small peak on the west side. The mountain peaks formed an encirclement trend, almost enclosing most of the valley, and it was an excellent ce to ambush. As for whether He Lianye will send troops to seize this ce, Su Xiaoxiao is not worried. As Qin Cann said, the time for the archers to attack is limited, and Helian Ye has already lost the opportunity toe from a long distance, and will not send a wave of kills just for the short range of a few hundred steps. Strictly speaking, the mountain is the safest ce, no wonder Qin Cann agreed with her toe here. The leader of the Shengong Battalion is named Zhang Mingduo. Zhang Duo instructed everyone to find the best ambush point. This time, instead of using the front and rear rows of rounds, they shot in staggered rounds, with odd numbers and even numbers of arrows. Shooting one arrow and resting the other, the requirements for arm strength and observation skills are extremely high. high. The time is too short. In order to consume Beiyan''s troops to the greatest extent, they must take away an enemy with every arrow! Beiyan''s army came faster than expected. Just after noon, they marched towards Suibei Pass in a dark manner. The first battle was the Yubing Lake battlefield. Tuoba Lie''s 30,000 troops stepped on the thick ice and fought towards Leng Zhao and Leng Hua''s 20,000 troops. Leng Hua rushed forward to fight Tuoba Lie first. After dozens of moves, he pretended to be injured by Tuoba Lie: "Father! There are too many of them! Get out!" The father and son retreated with the army. Tuoba Lie pursued all the way. "Close the city gate! Close the city gate!" Leng Hua shouted. The gate of the city must not be closed. Tuoba Lie shot several arrows one after another. Tuoba Lie held up the sword in his hand: "Soldiers! Charge to mekill all the troops of Dazhou! It''s a shame!" The 30,000-strong army rushed into the city with an aura of destructive revenge. On the other side, Helian Ye''s main force alsounched an attack towards the valley. He Lianye has four great generals under hismand. Apart from Tuoba Lie, there are also three masters Gao Yuanshan, Qi Jin and Zhou Hao, among whom Qi Jin is Qi Sheng''s elder brother. Qi Sheng died at the hands of Da Zhou''s troops. Qi Jin wanted to avenge his younger brother, and heunched the first attack. Su Xiaoxiao and Zhang Duo stared at the Beiyan cavalrymen who were rushing across the valley, and estimated in their hearts when they would enter the shooting range. Shooting fast is a waste of arm strength and arrows, shooting slow is a waste of time. "Arrived!" Su Xiaodao. Zhang Duo raised themand g in his hand, waved it three times, and then dropped it suddenly! The archers of the two peaks were ordered to draw the longbow in their hands to the full, and shot towards Beiyan''s cavalry. The rain of arrows from Laku, smashing and decaying like a broken bamboo came overwhelmingly, and took the lives of the first wave of Beiyan army in an instant. "Shield!" Qi Jin shouted. With the aid of the shield, the second wave of arrow rain from the Shenbow Battalion was half blocked. This is not a good sign. Half of the distance of a few hundred steps has passed, and Da Zhou has also begun to attack. There is not much time left for the archers. Zhang Duo made a prompt decision: "Shoot the horse!" Another wave of arrows rained, and the Beiyan army fell again. Qi Jin was furious. He looked at Zhang Duo on the mountain, and suddenly pulled up the bow and arrow behind him, and shot an arrow at Zhang Duo. Zhang Duo was hit by an arrow and almost fell off the mountain. Su Xiaoxiao grabbed him and dragged him back. She took over themander''s position: "Fire the arrow!" Everyone was shocked when they heard her voice! Chen Tao on the opposite mountain was excited. Boss! Boss! You finally showed up! Qi Jin narrowed his eyes slightly, opened his bow and arrow again, and aimed at Su Xiaoxiao on the top of the mountain. Facing the heroic general of Beiyan, Su Xiaoxiao didn''t have the slightest bit of fear in his eyes. She looked at Qi Jin coldly, and also drew the golden bow in her hand. Both of them shot a murderous arrow towards each other! Two arrows collided in mid-air, Qi Jin felt a little regretful. The next second, there was only a bang, and Su Xiaoxiao''s arrow forcefully split Qi Jin''s arrow, and flew towards Qi Jin with a murderous aura! Qi Jin shrank his pupils, as if he didn''t expect a little girl to be so good at archery. Bang! His helmet was shot off. He looked at Su Xiaoxiao in disbelief. She stands under the sky, on the top of the mountain, she should be as small as a millet, but she exudes the infinite fighting spirit to control the universe. The morale of the archers is even higher than before. Su Xiaoxiao drew the golden bow. An arrow shot at Qi Jin, he dodged, but his lieutenant was shot away! Da Zhou''s forces areing, ten steps, five steps, one step! Shooting is over! Qi Jin was actually relieved. However, Su Xiaoxiao shot two arrows and took away his two lieutenants! Qi Jin was furious, picked up his spear and was about to shoot Su Xiaoxiao. Tong Ke flew over and kicked his spear off the horse! Tong Ke held a saber in his hand, and looked at Qi Jin coldly: "Missy, you want to die!" The Qin family army can not fight for the dynasty, not for His Majesty. But they will swear to the death to protect the youngdy, and protect the rivers and mountains that the youngdy wants to protect! Its doubled at the end of the month, my dears, you can throw away all the monthly tickets Chapter 672: victory Chapter 672: victory Chapter 672 Victory Su Xiaoxiao remembers that Tong Ke was injured in the snow mountain a while ago, but even so, against a master like Qi Jin, he can still remain invincible, even with ease. The Zhanma Dao is the longest sword in the world. Its moves are wide open and close, and it is extremely lethal. Qi Jin was forced off the horse by Tong Ke with a knife, rolled on the ground, stood up in embarrassment, and red at Tong Ke viciously! Tong Ke didn''t talk nonsense with him, he shed his saber to the ground, jumped up with his strength, and kicked Qi Jin''s chest. Qi Jin crossed his arms to block, was forced to retreat several steps, and barely stopped when he bumped into a Beiyan soldier. Su Xiaoxiao led the archers to find the target in the fighting army. This was much more difficult than before. After all, he couldn''t identally injure his own people. But in fact, quite a few have been killed. Thebat power of the Shenbow Battalion is something that even He Lianye feels envious and afraid of. The advantage of the Northern Yan army is that they have arge number of cavalry, which is almost two to three times that of the Great Zhou cavalry, which puts a lot of pressure on the Qin family''s cavalry. Someone approached behind Tong Ke, and Su Xiaoxiao shot an arrow through his chest. Tong Ke looked up and saw Su Xiaoxiao who was suppressing Beiyan soldiers with arrows, the blood in his body began to boil rapidly. Not only are they protecting Missy, Missy is also guarding them. When the fierce battle between the two sides was in full swing, Zhang Duo, who was wrapping gauze, noticed something was wrong in the south: "Young Madam, look! It''s Jia County!" Su Xiaoxiao turned her head and looked in the direction he was pointing: "Wolf Smoke? Something happened in Jia County!" Zhang Duo was puzzled: "There are 20,000 troops in Jia County, and such a precise deployment has been made, why did something happen?" Su Xiaoxiao stood up: "I don''t know, I have to go and see! Can you stillmand?" The 20,000 horses in Jia County were not used to feed Tuoba Lie, they had to rush back to continue fighting after killing Tuoba Lie, otherwise the disparity in strength between the two sides would be too great, and it would be difficult to defeat Helian Ye. Zhang Duo pulled the gauze tightly, tied a knot, and gritted his teeth: "I can!" "Okay, here you go." Su Xiaoxiao turned around and went down the hillside, killed a Northern Yan cavalryman, took his horse and ran towards Jia County. Halfway through, Tong Ke followed. "Miss!" "Why are you here? Where''s Qi Jin?" "Kill it, the Generalissimo asked me to protect you." Su Xiaoxiao did not refuse. The two galloped all the way to Jia County. The gate of the city was in a mess, but there was not much blood, and there was not much fighting here. The two entered the city. The streets were empty, not a single soldier was seen. "Dismount!" Su Xiaoxiao said suddenly. Tong Ke firmly obeyed the order without any doubt. After the two got off their horses, they hid the horses in an alley on one side, and went around to the nearby market from the other end. This used to be thergest market in Jia County, but now themon people are out of the stalls, it has been empty for a few days, and now it is crowded with troops from both sides. Leng Zhao was tied to a pir, and Tuoba Lie sat arrogantly at the side. He was surrounded by soldiers from Bei Yan, while Leng Hua led Da Zhou''s troops in an open space thirty steps away from him. confrontation. The story is very simple - Tuoba Lie captured Leng Zhao alive, threatened Leng Hua with Leng Zhao, and forced him to let Leng''s family disarm and surrender. The beacon smoke was burned by the Red Shadow Army spies Su Xiaoxiao left in the city. "Hand over the person!" Tuoba Lie said coldly. Leng Hua said seriously: "I said, I don''t know who burned the wolf smoke!" Tuoba Lie sneered: "You won''t hand it in, right? Well, I''ll give you a choice, I''ll cut off one of your father''s hands, or you pick a hundred people and kill them to make amends!" Leng Hua clenched his fist tightly. Tuoba Lie said sarcastically: "Actually, it''s useless for you to set off the beacon fire. Really, there are still people who can rush over to save you? Our Beiyan army of 100,000 has already broken through the Beiguan Pass! Your father''s hand is still to save the lives of a hundred soldiers, you can figure it out yourself. One!" "two!" Leng Hua''s eyes became tangled. "How is your lightness skill?" Su Xiaoxiao asked Tong Ke in a low voice. Tong Ke said: "Excellent." "That''s good." Su Xiaoxiao took off the golden bow from his back, drew an arrow, pulled the bow and shot at Tuoba Lie. Tuoba Lie sensed a murderous auraing towards him, so he dodged and fell off the chair. "Come on! Protect the general!" There was a moment of confusion at the scene. Su Xiaoxiao hurriedly shot the second arrow, which broke the rope on Leng Zhao''s body. Tong Ke used lightness kung fu, stepped over the heads of Beiyan soldiers, grabbed Leng Zhao, and brought him out in the chaos. Seeing this, Leng Hua didn''t care what was going on, so he drew his sword and was about to charge forward. Su Xiaoxiao said loudly: "Back!" Leng Hua was startled. This voice... Before he had time to think, at the critical moment of life and death, he looked at his father who was taken away by Tong Ke, gritted his teeth and gave the order to retreat. As soon as everyone exited the market, Su Xiaoxiao immediately shot a roof behind Tuoba Lie. There is a mechanism hidden there. In an instant, the wall exploded, and countless fist-sized sandbags flew out of the house. Beiyan''s army thought it was a hidden weapon, and swung their swords to chop. The contents of the sandbag were scattered all over the ce. Tuoba Lie sniffed: "Saltpeter...sulphur...not good! Disperse! Disperse!" That''s toote. Su Xiaoxiao took out a dart, waved a shot, and hit the spear of a Beiyan soldier. The dart went off, and sparks instantly ignited the sandbags on the ground. Only a few loud bangs were heard, and arge number of Beiyan soldiers were blown up! Tuoba Lie fled quickly, but he was so shocked that he fell to the ground, two of his front teeth fell off! Leng Hua came to the alley and saw Su Xiaoxiao, confirming his guess. He was taken aback: "Why are you here? You''re not..." Su Xiaoxiao finished the sentence for him calmly: "Didn''t I be taken away by Leng Ziling? Where is the person who controls the mechanism?" She gave Leng Hua a map of the mechanism, and asked her own people to identify the mechanism with Leng Hua''s troops. Leng Hua opened his mouth: "I was captured and killed by Tuoba Lie, and the agency was also destroyed by Tuoba Lie." Su Xiaoxiao stopped talking nonsense with him and blew a bone whistle. In an instant, hundreds of Red Shadow Army rushed out from the houses in all directions. Su Xiaoxiao said to everyone: "Follow the n!" Everyone responded: "Yes! Boss!" Leng Hua looked at the Red Shadow Army who quickly disappeared into the alleys, startled, and said: "They are also in charge of the agency, you... have never trusted us from the beginning?" Su Xiaoxiao said with a nk face: "I am used to making two-handed preparations, and never put the chips on others!" Leng Hua was choked speechless. The organs in the city were notid out just yesterday, it was true that a little bit was set up yesterday, but most of them were set up by Fusu and his soldiers when he was there. Tuoba Lie''s army encountered fire attacks, water attacks, rock formations, arrow formations, poison formations... all of them were mechanism formations that Su Xiaoxiao learned from Taolin taught by the White Lotus. Leng Hua heard the screams of Tuoba Lie''s army one after another, and felt the hairs all over his body stand on end! It''s the end of the month, everyone needs to clear the tickets, milk powder tickets, bird food tickets, you all need it! Chapter 673: What everyone expects (2 more) Chapter 673: What everyone expects (2 more) Chapter 673 Everyone expects it (second update) Leng Hua has never seen such a person on the battlefield. There are endless ways to deal with the enemy. She can make flowers in every battle. When ites to arranging troops, she may not be as good as her grandfather and Qin Cann. She is a veteran on the battlefield, but she is too smart and cunning, and can always win by surprise. Whenever the enemy thinks she has figured out her means, she can alwayse up with new tricks. The army of Beiyan was stunned by the authorities, the unknown danger is the most terrifying, a small county town that looks barren and empty, at this time, it looks like a beast with its mouth wide open, the army of Beiyan feels the wind and panic wherever they go, All nts and trees are soldiers. Su Xiaoxiao stood on the street, observing the surrounding battle situation. Suddenly, the two dead soldiers rushed towards her and Leng Hua respectively. Leng Hua swung his sword to block the opponent''s ring sword, and the two exchanged hands fiercely. The dead warrior''s martial arts are far superior to ordinary masters. Leng Hua was entangled by the opponent and had no time to take care of her. Just as he was about to remind her a few words, she saw her take two steps forward, kicking on the wall in front of her, and using her strength to fly into the air Then, a backflip avoided the attack behind him. The dead man jumped at nothing, turned around and shed at her. Su Xiaoxiao held his knife with a silver gloved hand. Leng Hua was shocked. Su Xiaoxiao cut off the dead man''s ring sword with a single sword, and without giving the dead man any chance to resist, he pushed him hard into the wall behind him. The mechanism was triggered, and a sharp knife broke through the wall, piercing the back of the dead man. Leng Hua also dealt with the dead man after more than a dozen moves. The dead man made a small cut on the back of his hand. For a general, this small injury is not a problem. He came to Su Xiaoxiao, looked at her who was unharmed, and then at the dead man nailed to the wall, hesitant to speak. Once Qin Jiang could not be reused, they all thought that the Qin family army had no sessors, and even if the real Qin Che came backter, what would be the use of those who grew up among the people? Although he doesn''t want to admit it, after this battle is over, I''m afraid no one will say that the Qin family army has no sessors. Leng Hua put away his sword, walked towards Su Xiaoxiao, and asked questioningly: "I also came here yesterday, why don''t I remember that there is an agency here?" Su Xiaoxiao asked back: "What do you want to say?" Leng Hua frowned and said: "The mechanism on the blueprint you gave me has been destroyed by Tuoba Lie. The mechanism you used to deal with them today is not on the blueprint. You are hiding something from us!" Su Xiaoxiao nced at him: "If I tell you everything, is there any left in the agency?" Leng Hua choked. Su Xiaoxiao said: "What''s more, as long as you use it properly, the organs on the blueprint are enough. Who is so stupid to hand over the blueprint?" Leng Hua gritted his teeth and said, "Tuoba Lie arrested my father!" Su Xiaoxiao said coldly: "Your father''s life is life, and the lives of the soldiers are also life! They are also other people''s sons, other people''s fathers!" Leng Hua was stunned speechless again. Tong Ke also dealt with the two dead men nearby, and walked over with Leng Zhao. He saw the dead men at the scene, and asked Su Xiaoxiao, "Miss, are you alright?" Su Xiaoxiao shook her head: "I''m fine, there should be many dead men in the city, lead them into the agency." In the city, there is a special mechanism to deal with the dead, which is made of snowy silk. "You have to be careful." Su Xiaoxiao reminded. That was the most dangerous organ, and if she didn''t pay attention, she would be cut into pieces. Because of the danger, she did not allow the soldiers of the Scarlet Shadow Army to control this organ. Originally let Fusu control it, but the n couldn''t keep up with the changes, so Fusu pretended to be her and went to Leng Ziling''s side. "I will be careful." Tong Ke said. Leng Hua took a look at Tong Ke, Tong Ke is a proud talent, when Qin Jiang was still the Duke of the Protectorate, Tong Ke never treated each other with the courtesy of a young master. Su Xiaoxiao said again: "Also, go find Tuoba Lie, I want his head." The corner of Leng Hua''s mouth twitched. Why does this girl like beheading people so much? No wonder those people called her the little devil in private. Su Xiaoxiao said to Leng Hua: "Now we can lead troops to kill them." Beiyan''s army, which was frightened by the authorities, had no morale at all. Twenty thousand soldiers were killed in the urn, and within half an hour, the Beiyan army waspletely killed. Tong Ke also brought back Tuoba Lie''s head. Su Xiaoxiao said to Leng Hua and the soldiers: "Leave 2,000 people to wipe out the fish that slipped through the, and the rest will follow me to help Broken Beiguan." "Don''t go!" Leng Zhao walked out clutching his injured chest. Just now he was seriously injured andy unconscious in the corner for a long time. "Father!" Leng Hua walked over quickly, "How is your injury?" "I can''t die." After Leng Zhao answered his son, he looked coldly at Su Xiaoxiao who was not taken away by Leng Ziling, "You are not the chief general, and you are not qualified tomand the Leng family army." Su Xiaoxiao said to Leng Hua: "Alright then, take them there." Leng Hua wanted to go. It has always been his long-cherished wish to kill all Beiyan and make military exploits. Unexpectedly, Leng Zhao said in a deep voice: "Nonsense! Do you know how to lead troops? Do you know the battlefield? Do you really think that killing Tuoba Lie''s small army will make you rest easy? Have you ever thought that there may be ambushes in the city?" There may be reinforcements from Beiyan nearby?" Su Xiaoxiaodao: "That''s why I kept 2,000 people, plus the organs in the city, these troops are enough to defend Jia County!" Leng Zhao snorted, "You''re so easy to say! I won''t talk to you if I can defend it. The soldiers are exhausted physically and mentally after a battle, but you still want to take them to the battlefield! You are letting them go to die You at least give them a rest! For you to save your grandfather, you don''t take the lives of the soldiers seriously!" Su Xiaoxiao looked at him indifferently: "For the sake of the soldiers, why didn''t you kill yourself when Tuoba Lie captured you alive? Tuoba Lie used you as a threat to force your son to hand over the soldiers who controlled the mechanism. Who killed it? You have the face to care about whether everyone is tired now?" In terms of lip service, even ten Leng Zhao is no match for Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao was toozy to talk nonsense with Leng Zhao, she looked at the soldiers who were resting on the spot. "The battle in the valley is tense. I know everyone is very tired, but the soldiers in the valley are more tired than us. They have been fighting until now. There is no mechanism, and there is no moment to breathe. It is a contest between life and death. "I''m going to the valley now, not just to help my grandfather, but also for the tens of thousands of Da Zhou soldiers. I don''t know what they are called or where theye from. I only know that they are myrades who protect the people of Li. heroes, I want to fight alongside them. "If you are also willing to join me, take up the weapons in your hands." Her words were loud. The street was quiet, and all the soldiers were silent. Leng Zhao smiled coldly. The girl who doesn''t know the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth, really thinks that she has won a battle and canmand his Leng''s army? Won''t listen to her at all! As soon as a thought shed through my mind, a soldier sitting on the ground stood up holding a long sword. Leng Zhao frowned. The next second, another soldier slowly stood up from the ground holding his helmet and sword. One, two, three... More and more soldiers picked up their weapons and walked towards Su Xiaoxiao. Leng Zhao saw his army approaching Su Xiaoxiao one by one, his whole face changed: "What are you doing? I ordered you to rest where you are! Come back! Do you want to disobey the military order!" The Leng family''s army came behind Su Xiaoxiao. Leng Zhao frowned: "You are crazy! Don''t you want to do it anymore! I ordered you toe back!" Nobody came back. Su Xiaoxiao said to Tong Ke: "Show the g, let''s go!" It will be over soon, vote for the monthly ticket, vote for it! Chapter 674: Wei Xus Secret Chapter 674: Wei Xu''s Secret Chapter 674 Wei Xu''s Secret Leng Hua also followed. Su Xiaoxiao doesn''t care whether he is doing it for military merit or for the ambition in his heart. Everyone has their own ns, some people risk their lives to protect rivers and mountains, and some people risk their lives in exchange for a full meal for themselves and their families. No matter which one, as long as they go to the battlefield, they are all warriors of the Great Zhou Dynasty. The battle in the valley has entered a fierce stage, and the soldiers on both sides are all red-eyed. He Lianye''s 100,000 elite soldiers are by no meansparable to the army led by Tuoba Lie, and more than half of the cavalry greatly enhanced Beiyan''sbat power. The soldiers of the Great Zhou fought extremely hard in this battle. Su Mo''s 15,000 troops undertook the attack of 30,000 from Beiyan''s army. This was because Beiyan discovered that he and Leng Kui were attacking the left and right nks respectively. However, between the veteran general and the young general, Beiyan chose to use Su Mo as a Soft persimmon pinch. Su Mo is naturally not a soft persimmon, but because Beiyan squeezed out too many troops, it caused great pressure on him and the soldiers on the right wing. The soldiers around him fell down and were trampled by Beiyan''s iron hooves. Su Mo''s eyes burst out with a strong murderous look. After rescuing the next Da Zhou soldier, he beheaded a Beiyan soldier with a single sword, seized the opponent''s horse, and rushed towards a Beiyan general wearing a silver cloak. This person''s name is Zhou Hao, and he is one of He Lianye''s four great generals. Shoot horses first when shooting people, and capture kings first when capturing thieves. In the case of insufficient troops, killing generals is the most effective way to win. Zhou Hao deters his opponents with his strength. His weapon is a big hammer. It is heard that his hammer weighs a thousand catties. Even his war horse is stronger and taller than ordinary war horses. "Come on! Haha! Kill you big Zhou cowards!" He hammered one by one, and the soldiers of Da Zhou were powerless to fight back. A Dazhou soldier fell down, and seeing that he was about to blow his head off with a hammer, a long sword suddenly blocked his sledgehammer. He frowned with thick eyebrows, and looked at Su Mo fiercely. Su Mo was too young, so young that he didn''t take Su Mo seriously at all, so he threw a hammer at Su Mo. Su Mo flew up to avoid it, spun around in the air, and stabbed at him with a sword. Su Mo''s figure and swordsmanship were too fast, Zhou Hao was powerful, but he couldn''t dodge, and Su Mo cut his arm abruptly. Zhou Hao got angry and punched Su Mo on the head! Su Mo turned around and easily avoided it. It was not worthwhile to fight this person head-on. He used the advantages of lightness kung fu and agility to avoid him, irritate him, and make him lose his temper. After more than a dozen moves in this way, Zhou Hao really became more and more irritable, with more and more ws. Su Mo kept his head calm throughout his frequent and quick moves. Finally, Zhou Hao showed a huge w. Su Mo stepped on the back of the horse and flipped across the sky. The long sword in his hand pierced Zhou Hao''s throat like ice. Zhou Hao froze all over, spat out arge amount of blood from his mouth, and fell off the horse with his eyes straight. The confidant lieutenant quickly took over themand g: "He killed General Zhou! Avenge General Zhou! Kill him! Kill them all!" Everyone swarmed up. Su Mo pointed with his long sword: "Fight!" Phew! call out! call out! Three arrows came galloping like lightning, shooting three Beiyan soldiers into the air. Su Mo turned his head, and saw Su Xiaoxiao and Leng Hua rushing over with the mighty Leng family army, rushing into the battlefield like a tide, they blocked the wounded soldiers and stood beside the fightingrades . They can be tired, they can die, but they must not retreat! Those who offend my country will be punished! The right-wing soldiers were so excited that their eyes were red. "Reinforcements have arrived! Brothers! Kill!" The sound of fighting resounded throughout the valley. At the same time, the 10,000 troops led by Wei Ting crossed Mang Mountain and came to the rear of the Beiyan camp by detour. However, it was not Beiyan''s heavy soldiers who were waiting for them, but Helianye''s personal soldiers. On the white snow field, He Lianye was wearing a gleaming armor, riding a white war horse also wearing armor, holding a spear and looking at Wei Ting calmly. "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, and you''re finally here." Wei Ting held the rein, his expression unchanged: "So you are here." He Lianye smiled faintly: "I didn''t expect that. In fact, I hesitated. Between killing you and killing Qin Cann, what is the better choice? In the end, I chose you. As for Qin Cann, wait I''ll kill you and then kill him." Wei Ting said lightly: "I''m afraid you won''t have that life." He Lianye looked at Wei Ting arrogantly: "Wei Xu said the same thing to me back then, but you saw it too. Do you regret not killing me in the capital now?" Wei Ting said: "It''s the same if I kill you today." "Haha!" He Lianyeughed arrogantly, "Wei Ting, Wei Ting, your courage is admirable, but if you want to kill me, you should go back and practice for ten or eight years! Look at that little girl For the sake of killing me, I will give you a chance to keep the army, as long as you can beat me, I will let you go. If you lose, I will save all your lives!" Wei Ting held the hilt of the sword at his waist: "You don''t need to give the opportunity, I will decide your life today!" He Lianye once again looked up to the sky and smiled, and looked at him again when he had had enough ofughing: "It''s a pity that you were born in Wei''s family, otherwise, if youe to my subordinates, I will definitely cultivate you with all my heart. If you can really kill me today, I will give you a good job." Let me tell you one thing about Wei Xu." "Stop talking nonsense, take your life!" Wei Ting drew his sword and shed towards Helian Ye fiercely. He Lianye swung his spear to block Wei Ting''s sword. The weapons collided with each other, making a crisp and sharp sound. He Lianye frowned slightly: "The internal strength has improved, and it has improved a lotpared to half a year ago." "Because I don''t want to kill you all the time, I practice hard every day, I practice with my eldest brother, I practice with my sixth brother, and I also practice with Marshal Qin. Guess, will I lose to you?" After Wei Ting finished speaking, he drew back his long sword, turned it over and shed down again. This time, He Lianye obviously felt his arms go numb. He Lianye was shocked. He had to admit that Wei Ting''s talent in martial arts was indeed the most powerful he had ever seen. If I were at Wei Ting''s age, I wouldn''t even be able to use half of Wei Ting''s skill. But so what? How can hard work and hard work make up for the twenty-year gap in internal strength? He Lianye also fired a shot, sessfully forcing Wei Ting back. Seeing Wei Ting retreating more than ten steps in the snow, He Lianye snorted coldly: "You are too young to kill me! Let your elder brothere, maybe you can fight me a little bit !" "yes?" Wei Ting swam the dragon out of the sea with a move, the sword energy bloomed in the snow, and the snowkes flew away in an instant, He Lianye was fascinated, and his brows frowned. Suddenly, his right ear moved, and he stabbed to the right. Wei Ting turned around and cut the back of his neck with a sword. He Lianye hurriedly leaned forward to avoid the sword, his neck was avoided, but the helmet was cut off. For a master of He Lianye''s realm, it was already extremely difficult to knock down his helmet. He finally realized how terrifying Wei Ting''s progress in the past six months was. "Do you really think that I get beaten every day for nothing?" Beating by the eldest brother, by the sixth brother, by the grandfather of the chubby peacock, and often by several sisters-inw, especially the third sister-inw. No fist is for nothing! The mes of revenge in his heart had already burned to the extreme, but killing He Lianye was not only for revenge, but also to win the battle at the border. The chubby peacock is still fighting, and so are the soldiers. He can''t let Helian Ye go! A hint of danger shed across He Lianye''s eyes: "I''m going to get serious." He dismounted in one step, and mmed Wei Ting with a spear in his hand. Wei Ting blocked the shot, and several tendons were broken from the shock. He Lianye took advantage of the situation to attack fiercely, Wei Ting was shot again, and a mouthful of blood came out from the shock. This time it''s not acting, but really vomiting blood. He knelt on one knee in the snow, his precarious body supported by his long sword. In the past six months... He Lianye''s internal strength has also increased a lot. He Lianye snorted coldly: "I said, you can''t kill me." Wei Ting raised his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth. He Lianye shot down again, Wei Ting resisted with his sword, was mmed into the air, and fell heavily to the ground. The body suddenly lost control and was too stiff to move. Can''t die here. The chubby peacock and the child are still waiting for him to go back... His palms were clenched little by little. He looked at He Lianye coldly, his eyes flickered and said: "I''m already like this, I''m probably going to die at your hands, why don''t you tell me about my father." He Lianye came to Wei Ting and looked down at Wei Ting: "I will not tell a secret to a dead person, because a dead person is not worthy!" It is not surprising that he would say such a thing. He is a very strong person in his bones, otherwise he would not believe that he is the flesh and blood of Lord Wu An. In his heart, he hopes that he has such a powerful father, but it is a pity that Lord Wu An does not have a son like him. In his eyes, only the strong who survived are eligible to negotiate terms with him. Wei Ting smiled weakly: "He Lianye, you have killed all your life and have no children. You are just a tool used by the Helian family to climb up. Don''t you think it''s not worthwhile to work for them?" "Don''t use such words to distract me." He Lianye said, kicking away the hidden weapon Wei Ting was holding in his palm. "You lost, you and your 10,000 troops will all have to stay here." "yes?" Wei Ting yanked upwards, only to see a silk thread hidden in the snow suddenly tightened, entangled He Lianye''s foot. He Lianye was caught off guard and tripped, and fell hard backwards into the snow, and the red-tasseled gun in his hand also fell out. He seemed to have never expected Wei Ting to be able to move so quickly after suffering so much internal force from him. Wei Ting grabbed the long sword in his hand, got up and stabbed He Lianye''s heart with the sword. He Lianye quickly rolled to the other side, and Wei Ting''s sword plunged deeply into the snow behind him. He Lianye stabilized his body and kicked Wei Ting''s sword flying. Wei Ting picked up the red-tasseled spear he dropped again: "He Lianye, your injuries have not fully recovered, you are dead!" As soon as these words came out, He Lianye frowned slightly. Behind him, the army of Beiyan also changed their expressions. Wei Ting was right, he was injuredst time he fought against Gui Ji, and then he was tricked by King Nanyang and the Gu Master, he injured his foundation, and it was indeed almost impossible to recover. "It''s enough to kill you!" He stood up like a carp, and punched Wei Ting. Wei Ting pointed his toes and rose into the air. The red-tasseled spear turned into a flood dragon, climbing and biting him from mid-air! The two went through more than a dozen tricks. Wei Ting became more and more convinced that his old injury had not healed. This is a great time to kill him, there will be no second time! If you want to say that this is also a god-given opportunity, there are countless troops around him, and I have no chance to approach him at all, but who would have thought that he would wait for me here? Killing so many members of the Wei family, He Lianye is gone. He Lianye didn''t even think about it, if Nanyang King and the White Lotus Sect hadn''t secretly tripped up the Wei family, how could he have seeded so easily? Wei Ting held the red-tasseled gun and looked at him with zing eyes: "He Lianye, you underestimate the enemy!" He admitted that He Lianye was strong, but not invincible! "This shot, for my grandfather!" He shot down and stabbed He Lianye''s arm. "This shot, for my father!" He stabbed again, piercing Helian Ye''s armor. "And my elder brother, third brother! fourth brother! fifth brother!" His so good, so good brothers... all gone! Wei Ting''s moves were fiercer than each other, even if He Lianye pped him a few times, he didn''t seem to feel any pain at all, and rushed to He Lianye desperately. He Lianye was really surprised by Wei Ting at this moment. The murderous aura and fighting intent in him didn''t seem toe from only himself, but Wu Anjun, Wei Xu and all the sons of the Wei family also included their share. He Lianye and Wei Ting exchanged palms, and both of them were blown away by the opponent, and they fell to the ground and vomited blood. However, Wei Ting didn''t dy for a moment, and rushed forward again without fear of death. He Lianye was in a daze for a moment, the person running towards him seemed to have turned into Lord Wu An, and then Wei Xu, Wei Sang, Wei Sng, Wei Wng... Puff Chi Wei Ting''s red tasseled spear pierced his shoulder! He grabbed the red-tasseled gun, kicked Wei Ting''s chest, and sent Wei Ting flying. Wei Ting hit the rock behind him, and his bones cracked and cracked. But he didn''t fall. Regardless of the injuries and pain all over his body, he stood up resolutely again. He Lianye''s lieutenant general''s expression changed: How is this kid fighting? It is clear that he wants to die with the general! Can''t go on like this anymore! He gritted his teeth and hurriedly ordered: "Protect the general! Kill!" The generals of the Wei family army also drew their long swords: "Protect the young master!" The two sides fought fiercely. Soldiers fell one by one, and the in white snow was dyed red. The sky began to snow, mixed with sshed blood, forming a **** fog all over the sky. Both Wei Ting and He Lianye were severely injured by each other until they could only breathe theirst breath. The two of them fell to the ground, He Lianye turned his head to look at Wei Ting, and smiled tremblingly: "Boy... Come here... Come and kill me if you have the ability..." Wei Ting went to grab the Hongying Spear several times. He Lianye stood up with difficulty one step ahead of him, picked up Wei Ting''s sword, and tremblingly walked towards Wei Ting. He pointed his long sword between Wei Ting''s eyebrows: "You lost." Puchi The sharp knife enters the body. It was Wei Ting who knelt on one knee and stabbed the dagger into Helian Ye''s chest impartially. He Lianye froze and fell to his knees on the ground. Wei Ting looked at him with red eyes, and asked with thest bit of strength: "Now... I am qualified... Do I know my father''s secret?" He Lianye lost his strength and fell forward, and fell on Wei Ting''s shoulder. He looked at the flying snow all over the sky, and smiled lightly: "Wei Ting...you are very powerful..." There is no fear of death in his eyes. If there is nothing to say, it is probably an appreciation of the strong, a release from the past, and a release from the suffering and killing in this life. He leaned on Wei Ting''s shoulder, breathless: "Wei Xu...maybe...not dead." Super fat chapter Its thest day, everyone still has a monthly pass, so hurry up and vote, dont waste it. Chapter 675: Thoughtful Wei Xiaobao (second update) Chapter 675: Thoughtful Wei Xiaobao (second update) Chapter 675 The Thoughtful Wei Xiaobao (Part 2) Bianguans winter is cold and long, and the feather-like snow falls all day long. Wei Ting was woken up by a loud yelling, as if someone was calling for dinner. His body was very weak, even when he opened his eyes, he could feel the pain in his eyelids. "Chi~" A light snort came from the side. Resisting the pain, Wei Ting opened his eyes, turned his neck in an extremely small arc with difficulty, his eyeballs nted and nted, and finally saw who was making that twitching sound. The son of the mighty Marquis WuJing Yi. Jing Yi was covered in bandages, and sat on the bamboo bed opposite him. He said he was sitting, but he was actually half lying down, but there was a thick folded mattress behind him, making him look like he was sitting up. "This is where?" Wei Ting asked weakly. Jing Yi said in a slightly hoarse voice that had not fully recovered: "Jia County, military camp." "Jia County?" Wei Ting frowned. He began to recall what happened. He and He Lianye both fell in the snow, and then he seemed to pick up the sword to kill the enemy again, but killing and killing... He didn''t remember what happened afterwards. Being able to be in the barracks shows that he is not dead, and it also shows that the army should not have lost. He won''t ask Jing Yi, this kid''s face is full of embarrassment, and he is determined not to let this kid give him a chance to pretend. Wei Ting asked lightly: "Why did youe to Jia County too? Aren''t you in Wengcheng?" Jing Yi: "Heh." Wei Ting: Boy, did you get itchy skin just after waking up? Jing Yi woke up in the morning, and when he woke up, he would not stay in Wengcheng. The medical officers had no choice but to send him to Jia County. As for why he and Wei Ting shared a tent, it was not because there were too many wounded soldiers and the tents were limited. Jing Yi was whipped seven to forty-nine times by Qi Sheng, his body was bruised, Su Xiaoxiao wrapped him with bandages and gauze into a small rice dumpling, only his handsome head was exposed. Wei Ting''s situation was no different. He even had two ribs cracked and his leg was almost broken. Not only was he wrapped into a big white rice dumpling, but one leg was also hung and a protective gear was worn around his neck. How miserable how miserable. "Just say you are good, you can kill someone like this!" Jing Yi did not hesitate to use his poisonous tongue. Whoever put himself in aa will be shown off by this guy, now he wants to get his ce back. Wei Ting said hehe: "Yes, you are amazing, if you have the ability, don''t let me carry you back." Jing Yi said: "Didn''t you also recite it from others?" Wei Ting didn''t have the strength to argue with him, so he closed his eyes and muttered, "Fifty stepsugh at a hundred steps." The battle in the valley was fought one after another. As the news of Helianye''s fall spread, Beiyan''s momentum weakened, and they began to withdraw their troops, but Qin Cann did not let them go so easily. After all, there are lessons learned in the past few years. Qin Cann is well aware of the ambitions of Emperor Beiyan. The situation on the front line is basically stable. Su Xiaoxiao returned to the wounded barracks in Jia County, and worked with the medical officers to treat the wounded soldiers. Sufficient food and grass, sufficient medicinal materials, saved the lives of the soldiers to a great extent. At night, Qin Cann asked Jin to withdraw his troops and fight again tomorrow. He left Leng Hua and Tong Ke to guard Suibei Pass, and took Su Mo back to the military camp in Jia County. Jia County is not far away, only ten miles away from Suibei Pass. The two went to Su Xiaoxiao''s camp first. Su Xiaoxiao just came over from Wei Ting and Jing Yi''s side, took Jing Yi''s quilt away, and ordered him to lie down to recuperate, and not to sit up secretly again. Fifty steps are no longer a hundred steps, and Jing Baobao expressed his resentment. Qin Cann and Su Mo were covered in blood, most of which were from the enemy army, but they also suffered minor injuriesQin Cann''s armor was torn, his arms and shoulders were scratched in several ces, and Su Mo''s left palm was bruised. Sword cuts. Even they were both injured, showing how fierce the battle was. "Let Mo''er see it first." Qin Cann said. "I''m fine, I''ll show my great-uncle first." Su Mo really didn''t think this little injury was a big deal. Su Xiaoxiao gave the two of them a serious look, and they shut up obediently. Su Mo''s bleeding was heavy, so Su Xiaoxiao debrides the wound and stops the bleeding first. "How is Wei Ting?" Qin Cann asked. Su Xiaoxiao said: "He woke up, his life is saved." This time the injury was actually more serious than that of Sha Mo Guiyuan, but he woke up faster, which shows that his physical fitness is stronger. Qin Cann couldn''t help but said, "That kid, you really don''t want to die!" Killing Mo Guiyuan is the same, and killing Helian Ye is also true. At the beginning, I really thought that Wei Wei''s young grandson was a frail champion, but who would have thought that he was a ferocious direwolf. I was wrong, I was wrong! Su Xiaoxiao cleaned up Su Mo, and applied golden sore medicine and hemostasis powder: "By the way, He Lianye told me a piece of news before he died." "What news?" Su Mo and Qin Cann asked in unison. Su Xiaoxiao took a circle of gauze to bandage Su Mo: "Wei Ting''s father may still be alive." Qin Cann said: "You mean Wei Xu?" Su Xiaoxiao nodded: "Yes." Qin Cann asked strangely: "What is possibility?" Su Xiaoxiao shook her head slightly: "I don''t know, that''s what He Lianye told Wei Ting." Several people did not suspect that He Lianye was defrauding Wei Ting. With He Lianye''s temperament, he never tires of deceit and only uses it on the battlefield. He would not use this to lie about hisst words before he died. Su Mo pondered: "Back when Wei Xu was killed by He Lianye and thrown into the crater of the ice volcano, if he could still be alive, then it was He Lianye who threw the living person down?" Unfortunately, He Lianye couldn''t give them an answer. Su Xiaoxiao said: "Wei Ting''s father left a relic on the border of Beiyan a few years ago. If you find the relic, you may be able to find some clues." Qin Cann thought it was reasonable: "When you get Wei Xu''s relics, you should immediately go back to the capital. There is nothing suspenseful about the battle here. Without He Lianye, even if Beiyan still has some generals, it is not enough for them." Mo''er and I are enough to deal with it." Su Mo also thought it was feasible, he looked at Su Xiaoxiao and said, "You can''t work too hard." "I''m fine." She took the anti-fetal medicine from the pharmacy, and the baby was safe. Of course, it may also be that the baby is too obedient. It''s just that it''s time to go back, Wei Qing is still waiting for the medicinal materials to cure his illness. I dont know whats going on with Fusu and Leng Ziling, and whether the relics have been found. The moon is dark and the wind is high. Leng Ziling once again came to the mountains on the residual map. He came here for the fourth time, the first three times were with Leng Zhao, and found nothing, but this time, he found a hole. There is a secret passage below the entrance of the cave. "Go faster!" He turned his head and said to the hostage whose hands were tied and held by a rope. "Su Xiaoxiao" turned his face coldly. This ce is isted from the world, and Leng Ziling doesn''t know how the battle at Sui Bei Pass is going, but no matter who wins, as long as this girl is in hand, He Lianye and Qin Cann can be ckmailed. That''s right, they have already found out about He Lianye''s tant solicitation of this girl. He held a torch and led a hostage through the secret passage. Finally, they came to the end, and there was a stone wall in front of them. He pped his hands, and there was nothing behind the wall. There must be a mechanism here. He started to **** around, but he couldn''t find anything for a long time. Instead, Fusu stepped on it inadvertently, as if he had stepped on a raised stone, only to hear a heavy rumbling sound, and the stone door slowly opened, revealing a secret room where weapons were disyed. Leng Ziling vigntly held up a torch to shine a light inside, startled for a moment. There is actually a person sitting in the secret room! The double activity will end tomorrow morning. Lets see if there is still a monthly pass. It really needs to be cleared. Chapter 676: Ting Ge Chapter 676: Ting Ge Chapter 676 Ting Ge who is a father Fusu who followed in was also taken aback. A person suddenly appeared in the gloomy secret room, is it really scary, okay? But when the two came back to their senses, they found that it was not a living person. Or rather, not people. Fusu stepped forward. Leng Ziling nced at the hostage who was more impatient than himself, and frowned slightly, but thinking of Su Xiaoxiao''s courage to fight the enemy, he felt that it was normal for her not to be afraid. This is a pair of golden armor, covered with dust and cobwebs. Fusu wiped the armor with his sleeve. Leng Ziling held up the torch. By the light of the fire, Fusu recognized the armor. Wei Xu once had a pair of gold armor, which was rumored to be made of gold, but in fact it was not. Gold is soft, and its defense power is not strong at all. The golden armor is made of ck iron and brass, which is extremely hard and heavy. Ordinary soldiers would be out of breath after walking a few steps in it, and only a master of inner strength like Wei Xu can be like a cicada''s wings. Fusu never expected to see the general''s armor here. Wasnt the general killed by He Lianye, and the body was thrown down the entrance of the ice volcano? He Lian Ye couldnt be the one who took off the generals armor and hid it here, right? Judging from the reaction of Leng''s family, it was clearly found here based on the fragmentary pictures left by the general, and He Lianye probably didn''t know about it. Could it be that... the general came here and left behind his golden armor? The golden battle armor and the weapons in this room are the relics of the general that the Leng family has been looking for? As for? Well, he admitted that these weapons look pretty good, especially this pair of golden battle armor, which was coveted by countless generals, even He Lianye wanted it. Never mind, even if it''s just a nail, it can''t fall into the hands of Leng''s family! Fusu looked at Leng Ziling calmly. At this time, Leng Ziling also recognized Wei Xu''s armor. He is the illegitimate son of the Leng family, he can''t see the light, he can only appear beside Leng Zhao as a guard, or solve some troubles for the Leng family secretly as a killer. He envied Leng Hua and Leng Jue, and looked forward to the day when he could put on the armor openly like them. Fusu frowned secretly, this guy has taken a fancy to the general''s golden armor! Snatched the military power of the Wei family, seized the official position of the Wei family, and even the general''s relics were not spared in the end, go dreaming! Today, whenever I ask you to take away a weapon, I, Fusu, write the name upside down! Leng Ziling greedily looked at the armor in front of him, as if he had imagined how he would wear it in his mind, he slowly stretched out his hand towards the armor. Just as he was about to touch the armor, there was a sudden murderous aura behind him, his back shivered, and he turned sideways to sp the opponent''s fist. "you-" He looked at Fusu, and his eyes fell on that fist involuntarily. There are hand hairs! Leng Ziling''s heart trembled. Fusu hurriedly swung another fist, but Leng Ziling had to block it with his hand holding the torch. The torch was shaken off and fell to the ground. Fearing that the armor would be ckened, Fusu kicked the torch to the corner of the secret room, and Leng Ziling took the opportunity to p Fusu. Fusu didn''t dare to take his palm forcefully, so he dodged it sideways, staggering and almost hitting the wall. He gritted his teeth: "The surname is Yuchi! When do you want to see it!" Hearing Fusu''s voice, Leng Ziling finally knew that he had been fooled. His eyes turned cold, and he looked towards the entrance of the secret room. I saw a ck-robed man wearing a ck hat and holding a cold sword, pretending to be at the door: "You mortals, are you summoning a god?" Fusu: "..." Leng Ziling: "..." Leng Ziling came back to his senses, unceremoniously drew his sword and killed the snake spirit. The passage is too narrow, not a ce for fighting, Yu Chixiu simply went up to meet him, rushed into the secret room and confronted Leng Ziling. Leng Ziling is worthy of being the Leng family''s most powerful killing tool. After more than a dozen moves, Yu Chixiu didn''t get much advantage. Of course, he didn''t let him hurt himself. Fusu said to Yuchixiu: "You deal with him! I''ll get the general''s armor!" Leng Ziling said coldly: "None of you want to leave!" Yu Chixiu smiled disdainfully: "Very well, what I''m waiting for is your words! As the second-ranked killer on the list of killers, my sword hasn''t drank blood for a long time. Tonight, I will sacrifice it with you!" "My God, this armor is heavy!" The armor is hard to hold. Fusu originally nned to wear it on his body and take it out, but now it seems that he will give up. Such a heavy armor can suppress half of his lightness skills. Now he finally understands how powerful the general was back then. Yu Chixiu took off his cloak, and threw it to Fusu: "Put it on! I''ll get it!" Fusu took the cloak, put the armor on it carefully, packed it and fastened it. Leng Ziling gave up on Yu Chixiu and attacked Fusu. Yu Chixiu stopped him with a sword: "Your opponent is me!" Leng Ziling made a backhand strike. This guy actually hid a knife! Yu Chixiu''s abdomen was sliced open, luckily only scratching his clothes, but he still felt the icy coldness from the de. This Leng Ziling is really a master! Leng Ziling patted Fusu on the back. Fusu picked up the armor in his cloak to block it, and was instantly sent flying, knocking down the weapon rack behind him. However, at this moment, a wall behind him rumbled open, revealing a more hidden secret room. Fusu was dumbfounded. No way, how lucky am I tonight? There is no mechanism outside just now, so it should be safe here. After all, the general is an upright person, and he will not use those methods of stabbing people in the back. Thoughts shed through him, and he hurried into the secret room. Compared to the armor and so many weapons disyed outside, this ce is empty, only a stone tform with an iron box on it. He reached for it. Leng Ziling was faster than him, knocked him away with a sh, and picked up the iron box with a sword. However, at this moment, a sudden change urred. A cold arrow shot out from a small hole in the wall, pierced through Leng Ziling''s left shoulder, and sent him flying to the ground. Fusu''s expression changed, and he hugged the iron box that fell in mid-air and escaped. If it werent for Leng Zilings quick grab, I would have been the one shot through. Im really too young to think that the general has no ns... Fu Su grabbed Yu Chixiu and walked out. "I''m going to kill him!" "What are you killing? Hurry up and leave!" Fusu stuffed the heavy armor into Yuchixiu''s arms, stepped on the mechanism in the passage, and closed the stone door of the secret room. "Why don''t you let me kill him!" "Kill what to kill! It''s toote if you don''t go!" The moment Fusu shot a cold arrow from the secret room, Fusu felt something was wrong. Sure enough, the two of them didn''t take a few steps, and there was a terrible movement from inside the stone gate. It seemed that the mechanism inside was fully activated. Fusu said: "I saved your life, you idiot!" Yu Chixiu frowned: "Who are you scolding, little man!" Fusu was also furious: "Who is so small!" There was a loud bang, and the two of them ignored the quarrel and ran away without looking back! Back to Jia County, it was already midnight. Wei Ting and Jing Yi had just finished the infusion, and Su Xiaoxiao pulled out the needles for them one by one. Jing Yi fell asleep. Wei Ting struggled hard. The weak and embarrassed little eyes looking at Jing Yi seem to say: Your father is still your father. "Okay, you go to sleep too." Su Xiaoxiao said seriously. "Master!" Fusu walked in with an iron box covered in wind and snow, "We found the general''s relic!" One year is over like this, and I finally asked for a wave of monthly tickets, and I will go home to see the three little tigers soon, everyone, vote, vote! Chapter 677: The Retribution of the Leng Family (Second Update) Chapter 677: The Retribution of the Leng Family (Second Update) Chapter 677 The Retribution of the Leng Family (Part 2) "So fast." Su Xiaoxiao was a little surprised. Fusu said: "Leng Ziling has searched for it many times before, and this time it''s a matter of course." "Where''s Yu Chixiu?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. "Behind." Fusu replied. The armor was too heavy, and it took Yu Chixiu a while to calmly (not) enter the tent. He put the armor on the table and said with all his might, "I''m not panting...I''m not panting..." Su Xiaoxiao: "..." Wei Ting couldn''t move at the moment, he could only look at them with his eyes. "Am Iing?" Su Xiaoxiao asked him. "Yes." He responded. Su Xiaoxiao opened the bag first. When Wei Ting saw the familiar golden armor, Wei Ting''s throat suddenly swelled, his eyes were flushed, and water shed in his eyes. Su Xiaoxiao looked at the armor that exuded a sense of murder and righteousness even though it was covered with dust, and couldn''t help but eximed: "Wow." Then several people looked at Wei Ting. Wei Ting restrained his emotions, and asked in the usual tone with red eyes: "Where did you find it?" "It''s near Tianshan Mountain." Fusu told Leng Ziling about his experience of looking for armor, and also told about what happened in the secret room. "It''s so dangerous, I almost can''te back." he said in shock. He was not so keen on mechanisms in the past. It was Su Xiaoxiao who asked him to build a city of organs ording to the blueprints. It seemed nothing, but in fact he developed a little intuition for organs. So it might not be his luck that he stumbled into the secret room twice tonight. It was he who unintentionally discovered his organ talent! Fusu was excited. Several people didn''t know what he was excited about. Su Xiaoxiao said to Wei Ting: "Father''s armor is here, is father alive or..." "Alive!" Wei Ting choked up and said firmly, "He must still be alive!" The conversation between the two of them stunned Fusu and Yuchi Xiu. What happened during the two nights they were away? Why is the general suddenly...alive again? Wei Ting analyzed: "When my father was captured by He Lianye, he was wearing this set of armor. It is known that the secret room was left by his father and has nothing to do with He Lianye. So the armor can only be put in by his father himself. " Su Xiaoxiao understood: "So Dad either escaped from Helian Ye, or climbed up from the ice volcano, and then he went to the secret room and put the armor inside." Wei Ting nodded: "It should be like this." Su Xiaoxiao was thoughtful: "I still can''t figure it out. If it''s the former, since He Lianye knew that his father had escaped, where would he have the courage to im that his father had been killed by him? Is his rumor self-defeating? If it''s thetter, He Lianye should not know that his father climbed up from the volcano, he will firmly believe that his father is dead. He can''t see his father climbed up with his own eyes, and let him go away Well, that''s back to the first case." Wei Ting thought for a while: "Unless... He Lianye is sure that my father will nevere back." Su Xiaoxiao wondered: "Then why is it possible that father is still alive? Maybe, even he is not sure about father''s life or death." Wei Ting couldn''t figure it out either. But no matter what, even if there is only a slight chance, he will never give up. "Look what''s in the box," he said. "Ok!" Su Xiaoxiao nodded. To be cautious, she put on a gas mask and silver gloves, "You guys hold your breath first." The three of them held their breath. Su Xiaoxiao took another gas mask for Jing Yi to put on. The iron box was locked, but this ordinary brass lock could not trouble it, so she took a wire and easily pried it open. But when she went to open the iron box, she couldn''t open it. It cannot be broken with hands, nor can it be pried with a dagger. "I''ll do it with my fist!" Yu Chixiu said. Su Xiaoxiao nced at him: "If you punch down, the contents inside will also be destroyed!" This is probably the "relic" that Wei Xu really wants to keep, and the golden armor is only ced outside to cover up its existence. Its value is far higher than the gold armor, what kind of treasure is this? Wei Ting said softly: "You put it away first, and then think about it slowly when you go back." Su Xiaoxiao responded. She took advantage of the time to put the iron box into the box, and secretly put it in the pharmacy. This is the safest ce, and she doesn''t worry about being stolen by anyone. When he turned around to look at Wei Ting, Wei Ting had already breathed out evenly. A severely wounded soldier who had been steadfast all day finally fell asleep. Refused to sleep before, in addition to being serious with Jing Yi, there must also be worries about Wei Xu. Now knowing that Wei Xu got away from He Lianye, the stone in his heart just fell to the ground. Second brothers medicine was collected, Wei Xus relics were found, and the battle was almost over. Next, leave enough military pay for grandfather, and they can return to Beijing. But before going back, she still has one thing to do. Wei Ting''s n to go to Mang Mountain to burn food and grass is confidential, and He Lianye acted as if he was sure that Wei Ting woulde. It was obvious that someone had leaked the news to He Lianye. The Leng family really thought that there was no price to be paid for their intrigue with the Beiyan army again and again? In the middle of the night, the soldiers who had been battering all day fell into a deep sleep, and the entire camp was silent. In a tent of Lengs family, a macaw came in through the gap with a pill in its mouth, threw the pill into the brazier, and jumped out with a chirp! Light smoke came out of the brazier, which was inhaled by Leng Zhao who was sleeping soundly. About half an hourter, Leng Zhao suddenly opened his eyes and sat up from the bed. He opened his eyes and saw the golden armor standing in front of the bed. He trembled in horror: "Wei Xu!" Wei Xu was wearing a golden battle armor, his ck iron sword was standing on the ground, and his hand rested lightly on the hilt: "Long time no see, Leng Zhao." Leng Zhao was so frightened that Gu Lu rolled out of bed, got up in embarrassment and took a few steps to the side, tremblingly said: "You... why are you here... aren''t you dead..." Wei Xu opened his mouth: "It''s not enough for you to kill me, you also came to kill my son. I''m here to avenge you, Leng Zhao." Leng Zhao swallowed, and looked at Wei Xu in horror: "What happened back then...don''t me me...it was the White Lotus Sect who wanted to harm you...I just revealed your whereabouts..." Wei Xu pointed his long sword at him: "The White Lotus Sect is dead, now it''s your turn." He shed at Leng Zhao with a sword. Leng Zhao has long been drugged and his mind has been confused, so he can''t even raise his martial arts and strength. He only feels a sharp pain in his body, and blood stters three feet! He sat down on the ground in embarrassment, looking at the blood on the tent, and then at Wei Xu who was walking towards him like a purgatory Shura, his whole body copsed in fright. If he was sober, he would definitely not be like this. Drugs aggravated his hallucinations and amplified his inner emotions, which was the fear of Wei Xu. He escaped from the tent with his head in his arms, and ran into a group of patrolling soldiers head-on. "General Leng, what''s wrong with you? Is something wrong?" asked the leader of the corps. Leng Zhao was not injured, but his hallucinations were too severe, and he felt that he had already been cut by Wei Xu. He turned back tremblingly, and grabbed the corporal leader''s skirt with his "blood-soaked" hand. "Wei Xu is here...Wei Xu came to seek revenge on me...it''s not me...it''s the White Lotus Sect...the White Lotus Sect asked me to do it...Leng Tiannan also agreed...I just posted a message...They asked me to do this ...Wei Ting, I just sent a message..." He spoke incoherently, but everyone still understood. He leaked the whereabouts of Wei Xu and his son to Beiyan. No wonder they were ambushed by Beiyan in the middle of the night. As for Wei Ting leading his troops to Mang Mountain to burn grain and grass today, he was also the one who informed He Lianye. Everyone''s eyes on Leng Zhao changed. Leng Zhao''s hallucinations let him see Wei Xu continuing to chase and kill him with a sword, he fled in a panic, and fell into the well in a panic. "Helphelp mehelp me" The soldiers stood at the mouth of the well and looked at him. He shouted desperately. More and more soldiers surrounded him. "Help me-uh-I can''t water-uh-help me-" He choked on the water and struggled painfully underwater. But, no one rescued him. The early second shift is here, and in thest few hours, take a quick look, babies, if you have a monthly ticket, hurry up and vote. Chapter 678: The three little tigers are here (three more) Chapter 678: The three little tigers are here (three more) Chapter 678 The three little tigers are here (three more) Yu Chixiu hid his achievements and fame, and returned to Wei Ting and Jing Yi''s camp wearing a golden armor. Just a few times in pretending, he felt like his waist was about to break. He supported his sore waist, gritted his teeth and muttered: "General Wei Xu has a good waist and a good kidney... no wonder he can have so many sons..." Leng Zhao''s fate is his own fault. However, this is not the end, the retribution of the Leng family has just begun, and all the things they stole from the Wei family will be returned bit by bit from now on. A heart-piercing wail came from Leng Kui''s camp Su Xiaoxiao turned over and fell asleep peacefully. Su Xiaoxiao left arge amount of military pay for Qin Cann. So far, the money she earned from Zhao Kangning and Beiyan''s envoys was almost spent. In addition, she used a little bit of gold from the White Lotus Sect to serve as a military sry for the soldiers. pension. After everything was packed, Qin Cann came over to see off his precious granddaughter and miserable grandson-inw. "The snow has stopped in the past two days, so I''m on my way." He reluctantly touched the little head of his precious granddaughter. This is the joy of a family rtionship that has been overdue for many years. He wished he could be with them every day, but he can''t leave for the time being. The border gate must be guarded. Yan wants to fight, and the traitor of the Leng family wants to kill. Su Xiaoxiao has never tasted the warmth of a family in her previous life, but in this life she is deeply cared for by every family member. She obediently let her head be touched. "Grandfather, I''ll be waiting for you in the capital. After you''ve finished fighting with your eldest cousin,e back soon." Qin Cann smiled: "Okay!" Su Xiaoxiao looked at Su Mo who was helping her carry her luggage: "Big cousin, take care too." Su Mo nodded: "I will." Su Xiaoxiao said again: "The Red Shadow Army is begging grandfather and big cousin." Qin Cann said: "Don''t worry, Mo''er will personally lead the troops and treat them as his confidantes." Afterwards, Qin Cann exined to Wei Ting a few more words: "I''m a father now, don''t be so reckless in doing things in the future, really think of my nine lives!" Wei Ting acted obediently at this time: "Yes, grandfather, I wrote it down." Qin Cann was quite satisfied: "Heal your wounds carefully, and I will give you more advice when my teacher returns to court." Are you going to be beaten again... Wei Ting''s smile froze at the corner of his lips. Qin Cann looked at Jing Yi who was sitting in another wheelchair beside him: "Boy, you''re not bad." Little white rice dumpling Jing Baobao blushed. Marshal Qin praised me, Marshal Qin praised me, Marshal Qin praised me... Xiao Duye is also going back to the capital, and he can''t wait to go back to the capital to ask for credit from Emperor Jingxuan. He has a carriage alone. Su Xiaoxiao, Jing Yi, Wei Ting, and the Five Tigers share a carriage. When they came here, they were all alive and well, but when they went back, only Su Xiaoxiao and the macaw were left valiantly. Xiao Duye was exhausted, Jing Yi and Wei Ting were wrapped in zongzi, unable to move and not allowed to quarrel, so they could only fight back and forth in the carriage with unyielding little eyes. A group of people embarked on the journey back to Beijing. On the other side, Uncle Han and the girl sneaked into the snow-capped mountains of Beiyan with a group of masters. "Uncle Han, is this here? We made a mistakest time, so we won''t make a mistake this time, right?" The girl asked. Uncle Han said: "Last time, I took a detour to find Gastrodia ta, and got lost identally. This time, I followed the mappletely, so there will be no mistakes." While talking, several people came to the entrance of the passage, held torches and went in, and walked for about half an hour to the end. Uncle Han squatted down, found the mechanism on the ground, stepped on it, and the stone door opened. But when they entered, they were stunned by the sight in front of them. "Uncle Han, why is it such a mess inside?" The weapon racks were all down, the swords and spears were scattered all over the floor, and there were still many broken cold arrows and hidden weapons. The girl could hardly get her feet. Uncle Han looked it over carefully, and said solemnly: "Someone has fought here, and even touched the mechanism." The girl pped her hand: "Is anyone here before us?" There was a weak breathing sound from behind the stone wall. Uncle Han''s eyes moved, and he quickly found the mechanism and opened the stone door of another secret room. The stone table was empty, except for a dying man under the boulder beside him. Uncle Han rushed over and searched carefully up and down the stone table, but he still found nothing. "It''s gone... It''s gone..." The two missions to break Beiguan all failed this time. The snowy Gastrodia ta was robbed, and even the treasure of the restoration of the country was taken first. He clenched his fist in disbelief: "Who the hell... who the hell?!" When he came here, he was in a hurry to rescue Wei Ting, and he hurried along the way. Xiao Duye vomited several times. Although he didn''t need to save people when he went back, he still had a few little Doudings in mind, and the carriage still went fast. Xiao Duye was ndered so badly again, it was worse than the two wounded Wei Ting and Jing Yi. The injuries of the two people got better day by day, and they were able to get off the carriage when they approached the capital. Inte January, it snowed again in the capital, and the snowkes fell inrge swaths, forming a thickyer on the ground in a short time. The three little bean dings resumeding to Lingyun to attend sses after the fifteenth day of the first lunar month. However, unlike the past, the three little viins have been quieter recently. The three sat squatting on their respective small futons, like puppets whose souls had been emptied, indifferent to the small banjo ced in front of them. Ling Yun was suddenly not used to it. "Want to y hubby?" he asked. The three of them shook their heads. "Beat the gong?" He asked again. The three of them still shook their heads. Ling Yun took a deep breath: "It''s always okay to y the erhu, Xiaohu, don''t you like ying the erhu the most?" Xiaohu turned his back. He doesn''t want to y the erhu. He just wants his mother back. Why hasn''t Niangqine back yet? Ling Yun sighed: "Let''s go up here today, I''ll take you back." The three little ones drooped their heads and went out listlessly. Ling Yun carried them into the carriage one by one, and sent them back to Wei''s house. For those who are older for Chinese New Year, all the other children have gained weight, except for the three little Doudings who have lost weight. Old Madam Wei was so distressed that she tried her best to make the three little guys happy, but the three just couldn''t cheer up. Old Madam Wei also had times when he didnt know what to do. The three little ones would go to the door to wait for Su Xiaoxiao every day after dinner, regardless of the weather. It was snowing heavily today, and it was freezing cold. The three little ones held the farmer''s bag and sat on the threshold obediently waiting for their mother. Their little faces were flushed with cold, and their tears were frozen. However, it was useless to persuade anyone, just refused to go in. Wait, wait, it''s getting dark. A few aunts looked anxiously. Finally, a carriage came against the wind and snow and stopped at the gate of Wei''s house. The three little eyes lit up, and they ran over clumsily with their almost frozen feet. However, it was Su Li who came down. Su Li smiled: "Do you know that Uncle ising, are you waiting here for Uncle?" The three little ones drooped their heads and sat back on the threshold in disappointment. "Heyyou guys" Su Li came here today to give a few little guys new clothes made by his mother. When he left, the three little ones were still sitting on the threshold, feeling wronged and pitiful. After waiting for another quarter of an hour, the second carriage came, this time it was a visiting guest. The third carriage, the fourth, the fifth... The three raised their hopes again and again, but they were disappointed again and again. In the end, the three of them were extremely sad. Little tears of grievance kept rolling in their eyes, but they tried their best not to let them fall. Li Wan knelt down and touched the faces of the three of them: "Come and wait tomorrow." "Yeah, let''s go back." Lan also said softly. Ms. Jiang said: "Would Aunt Wu take you to visit thenterns?" They don''t wantnterns, they only want mothers. In thest few hours of the end of the year, midnight caught up. See you in the new year. P.S. Dont waste thest wave of monthly tickets Chapter 679: mother and child meet Chapter 679: mother and child meet Chapter 679 Mother and child meet When the carriage arrived at the capital, the city gate was already closed, but with Xiao Duye as a tool, the city guards dared not refuse to open the city gate for several people. After entering the city, Xiao Duye parted ways with the carriage of the Wei family. Su Xiaoxiao and Wei Ting first sent Jing Yi back to the Weiwuhou Mansion, and then rushed home non-stop, but the wheel of the car broke down halfway. Without saying a word, Su Xiaoxiao rode a horse and rushed into the oing wind and snow. The night waspletely dark, and thest house on the street hung up antern. The three little ones were pulled up by Li Wan, Lan Shi, and Jiang Shi. The border is so far away, and it is impossible for the seventh siblings toe back so soon. Just as they led the three little ones across the threshold, there was a rush of horseshoes on the street, followed by a call that had been waiting for dozens of days: "Big tigers, two tigers and little tigers!" Hearing the familiar voice, the three little ones suddenly turned around. Su Xiaoxiao tightened the reins and got off the horse. "Mom!" The three little ones withdrew their little hands, rattled down the steps, and ran towards Su Xiaoxiao. "Be careful!" eximed Jiang. Xiaohu fell down. Su Xiaoxiao stepped forward quickly, and caught the little guy who almost rolled down the steps. She looked at his red eye sockets, and hurriedly asked, "Did it hurt from the fall?" Xiaohu choked up and shook his head. At this time, Dahu and Erhu also threw themselves into her arms. Su Xiaoxiao knelt down on one knee and hugged the three little Doudings. The tears of the three couldn''t be held back any longer, and they fell down in a patter. They didn''t cry loudly, but just dropped golden beans silently, heartbreakingly wronged. Su Xiaoxiao''s heart ached. She hugged them tightly and wanted to say that Mother was back, but her throat seemed to be blocked and she couldn''t say a word. The three sister-inws also had red eyes. Li Wan wiped away tears, choked with sobs and urged: "Okay, okay, let''s go into the house, it''s windy and snowy outside, and it''s freezing carefully." Su Xiaoxiao touched the little hands of the three of them, and she was really frozen, her little face was flushed from the cold, and Xiaohu''s ears were frostbitten. The three of them looked behind her. She smiled and said, "Are you waiting for Daddy? Daddy will be here soon." As she spoke, she looked at the three sisters-inw again, "Second sister-inw, fourth sister-inw, fifth sister-inw, the carriage broke down on the way, and Wei Ting is on the carriage." In front of the child, she didn''t say that Wei Ting was injured, but the three sisters-inw knew Xiao Qi''s character, and if Xiao Qi could ride a horse by himself, they would havee back together earlier. Li Wan held the handkerchief and said, "Okay, I''ll get someone to pick it up right away!" Jiang Shi said: "Second sister-inw, fourth sister-inw and I are going to pick up Xiaoqi, let''s hurry up." "Alright." Li Wan nodded, took Su Xiaoxiao''s hand and said, "I''m tired from the journey, I''m tired and thin. I''ll send someone to prepare dinner. You go first." Wei Xiyue had a cough recently, and was ordered by Mrs. Wei not to go anywhere. Wei Qing took care of her in the house. The children stopped making noise, and Mrs. Wei was as lonely as snow. Suddenly, she heard three small chirping voices, and she suspected that she had heard it wrong. The granddaughter-inw has been away for too long, and the three children are almost depressed and dumb. How can they talk excitedly? Then she saw Su Xiaoxiao walking in with three children. The three limp little guys are bouncing around again, with their small chests sticking out high, and they are very airy! Dahu said: "Grandma, mother is back!" Old Madam Wei was angry and funny: "Yes, your mother is back, are you happy now?" The three little ones raised their chins: "That''s right!" Xiaohu said: "A child with a mother is a treasure, and a child without a mother is a clever (grass)!" Old Madam Wei red at the little guy, who took you for nothing? Aren''t you all treasures at home? When Su Xiaoxiao came back, the three little ones became visibly happy and excited, and then began to demolish the house. Old Mrs. Wei saw her temples bulging, did you be a little faster? I was still moaning in the morning, why did I have no energy Bang! The copper basin on the shelf was knocked over. Boom! The chair was brought upside down. crunchcrunch The three yed with the windowttice again. Old Madam Wei, close your eyes, lets make a fuss, make a fuss, its much better than your puppet appearance, children should make more fuss, what does it look like to be lifeless all day long? She is not the kind of unenlightened elder. Bang! Her antique blue and white porcin is broken... Old Madam Wei: "...!" Wei Ting arrived at the mansion half an hourter, the old matriarch Wei had already been defeated by the three energetic little great-grandsons, and fell asleep with the quilt over his head. Wei Ting went to Mrs. Wei''s yard. Su Xiaoxiao brought her children here just now, and she left not long ago. Mrs. Wei thought it was Su Xiaoxiao who turned back, but she turned her head and found Wei Ting standing at the door. Mrs. Wei''s eyes trembled, she stood up subconsciously, and wanted to walk towards her son. But as soon as she moved a step, she lost her courage. "I heard you were injured." She said softly, and slowly sat down again, "Come and sit." Wei Ting sat down opposite her. Mrs. Wei has neglected this son for too long. Although it is out of necessity, the rtionship has long been estranged, and it is not so easy to let all the estrangement disappear. "How''s the injury?" she asked. "No serious problem." Wei Ting said. Madam Wei looked at his pale face and said nothing. Wei Ting asked: "How is your mother these days?" Very polite tone. Madam Wei lowered her eyes and picked up a half-made sachet in a daze: "I''m fine." Wei Ting looked at her without blinking: "I came to find mother sote, there is something I want to tell mother about my father." Mrs. Wei raised her eyes to look at him immediately after hearing the words. Wei Ting said: "Five years ago, my father escaped from He Lianye''s hands, and he may still be alive." click. The sachet in Mrs. Wei''s hand fell on the table. Wei Ting said indifferently: "My mother is thest to know about the news of the eldest brother, the second brother, and the sixth brother, but I think you should be the first to know about the father." Madam Wei said with a normal expression, "Where is your father... now?" Wei Ting shook his head: "I don''t know yet." Madam Wei resisted the red eyes, and said calmly: "I see, thank you...the first one to tell me." Wei Ting stood up: "I''ll go back first, mother should rest earlier." After he left, Mrs. Wei raised her head, closed her eyes and forced back the tears. Wei Xu, are you still alive? where are you? Wei Ting came back from Mrs. Wei''s yard andy down on the bed, feeling a little heavy and sad. However, within three seconds of being sad, she was startled by a terrifying little magic sound. Three little ones ran in excitedly, each holding a musical instrument in their hands, kicked off their shoes and climbed onto the bed, and then started dancing around their father''s grave. Beat the gong! Blow the suona! Pull up the erhu! Shake, shake, little head! Wei Ting who is about to be sent to heaven: You are really my big brothers... The new year is here, the first monthly ticket in 2023, can I vote for "The General"? happy New Year Chapter 680: Double Happiness (Second Watch) Chapter 680: Double Happiness (Second Watch) Chapter 680 Double Happiness (Second Update) When Su Xiaoxiao returned to the room after taking a shower, the three little ones immediately ended today''s dancing and sat on the bed very obediently. "Put the instrument in ce." Su Xiaoxiao''s novel. The three little ones crawled out of bed and put the musical instrument back in the storage room next door. But they don''t want to sleep yet. After all, they have umted energy for almost two months, and they haven''t used it up so quickly. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t force them to sleep. After being separated for such a long time, she also missed them very much. She couldn''t get enough of watching them y. She sits on the bed. The three little ones climbed up and stuck to her shoulders and back like three small boneless fish, their foreheads were stuck together, and the back of their heads were also stuck together when they turned around. Not enough stickers, the three of them rubbed on her body again, on her shoulders, on her back, and in her arms... Breathing her breath, the three hesitant and wronged hearts found the long-lost satisfaction and stability. Wei Ting looked at the three obedient boys, and the corner of his mouth twitched: Why didn''t I get treated like this? The three of them turned somersaults for a while, and fell asleep after tossing and turning. Su Xiaoxiao carried the three little ones into the bed. Today, Xiaohu is sleeping next to her. The three brothers have already agreed, and going there will be Erhu and Dahu in turn. Wei Ting was lying on Su Xiaoxiao''s other side. He was seriously injured and tired from the journey, but fell asleep quickly. ...It was definitely not fainted by the noise of the three brats! Su Xiaoxiao alsoy down, ready to sleep. Unexpectedly, just as she closed her eyes, a small dumpling crawled over from Xiaohu, and chrysalis chrysalis dug into her bed. "Two Tigers?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. Xiao Douding shuddered. Oops, I was discovered! Erhu closed his eyes and pretended not to hear. Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t helpughing: "Did you just pretend to be asleep?" Erhu still kept his eyes closed: "I don''t." I regretted it after I finished speaking. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t say "Look, let''s show your secrets", she tucked Erhu in the quilt: "Go to sleep." Erhuy in her arms and fell asleep soundly next to her. Not long after, another little tuanzi crawled over, pulled the sleeping Erhupa away, and pushed himself into Su Xiaoxiao''s arms. is a big tiger. Su Xiaoxiaoughed badly: "You didn''t sleep either?" Dahu said very honestly: "Sleep with mother." Su Xiaoxiao couldn''tugh or cry, and rolled the little guy into her arms: "Go to sleep." Among the three brothers, only Xiaohu really fell asleep from the beginning. How did he know that the two scheming brothers were all pretending to be asleep? He also pretended that he slept with his mother all night. Your brother is still your brother. The next day, San Xiaozhi woke up from his sleep, and the first thing he did was to find Su Xiaoxiao. Seeing that Su Xiaoxiao was still sleeping, the three little bean dings crawled over and gently pressed her face. Su Xiaoxiao actually woke up early and didn''t get up on purpose. Sure enough, the third little girl was very happy to see that her mother was still there, and that palpable emotion made the whole room feel warm and cozy. Wei Ting also woke up, he waited for the three little boys to finish posting their mothers, and then came to post his own father, but he only waited for a little face-stricken foot. Wei Ting, whose mouth was crooked: "...!" Which brat''s? ! After washing up, a group of five people went to Mrs. Wei''s yard. Wei Qing and Wei Xiyue also came over. Wei Xiyue came to the two of them and obediently called Seventh Uncle and Seventh Aunt. Wei Ting pinched her little face. My daughter is good, not noisy, and when his chubby girles out, she will be as soft and cute as Xiyue. is not a little devil in the world. "Is Xiyue''s cough better?" Su Xiaoxiao asked softly. Wei Xiyue nodded. A few kids went out to y. Su Xiaoxiao called her grandmother, then looked at Wei Qing: "Second brother." Wei Qing smiled slightly: "I''m back." Looking at Wei Ting again, "Your life is really big." The rest of the people didn''t know what happened, but Wei Qing guessed that Wei Ting must be in danger, so Su Xiaoxiao tried every means to rush to the border. Now that the two have returned safely, he knows that the little girl saved Xiao Qi''s life again. Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "How is the second brother?" Wei Qing said warmly: "Everything is fine." Su Xiaoxiao took Wei Qing''s pulse. Judging from the pulse, there is no serious problem for the time being. Su Xiaoxiao called her second sister-inw, fourth sister-inw, and fifth sister-inw again, but Mrs. Chen was not there, so she went back to her mother to visit rtives. Regarding the war at the border, the capital also received news. It is said that they won the battle, but they are not very clear about the specific situation. Su Xiaoxiao pointed out the key points of the battle against Beiguan. Beiyan lost He Lianye, and the defeat was set. Qin Cann will take advantage of the victory and pursue it. It will be necessary to beat Beiyan for at least 20 years without the power to fight back. Old Madam Wei agreed: "That''s how it should be. Where are the traitors from the Leng family?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "Leng Zhao is dead, and Leng Jue was beheaded." Hearing this, the Wei family felt very happy, good and evil will be rewarded in the end, God opened his eyes! Before he died, Leng Zhao revealed a lot of secrets. The good times of the Leng family areing to an end. Old Madam Wei said: "In a while, I''m going to burn incense sticks to your grandfather and your father and brother, tofort their spirits in heaven." Su Xiaoxiao looked at Wei Ting: "You talk about this matter?" "What''s the matter?" Jiang wondered. Wei Ting looked at the crowd, and said that his father might still be alive. Old Madam Wei shook his hand, and the crutch hit the ground. Her body trembled slightly: "Is what you said true?" Wei Ting said: "Helianye told me so, Fusu and Yuchixiu also found father''s battle armor in a secret room. I think he should have escaped from Helianye''s hands back then." Old Madam Wei was so excited that he burst into tears. "Father may have fallen into another dangerous situation. Even He Lianye is not sure if he can survive." Wei Ting also considered that if his father did not survive and told the news to the family, would it make the family happy? But think about it differently, if it is him, he doesn''t want to be hidden. Wei Qing''s face was calm, but the hand holding the wheelchair was already a little tight. If the father is alive...if the father is alive... This is more exciting news than killing He Lianye. "I knew it... I knew it..." Mrs. Wei wiped her tears and said in a trembling voice, "Your father didn''t fall into He Lianye''s hands so easily..." Her own son, her only son, when the sad news of his death came, she almost fainted from crying. As long as he is free, it is fine if he is free! Even if it was just an extra day of life, she felt relieved as a mother. Wei Ting cleared his throat: "There is another piece of good news." Everyone in the room looked at him in unison. Wei Ting took Su Xiaoxiao''s hand and said proudly: "Xiaoxiao is pregnant, and the family is going to have a baby." Everyone in the room was stunned! Wei Ting had such an embarrassing expression that I am so powerful, please praise me, please praise your precious Jinsun. "Give me the crutch." Mrs. Wei said. Ms. Jiang picked up the crutch and handed it to her. Old Madam Wei picked up his crutches and beat Wei Ting: "You let her go to war when she is pregnant! What are you doing to eat! You take care of your daughter-inw like this?" Wei Ting ran around with his head in his arms: Why am I being beaten too? ! Wei Xiaoqi, the most owed by the whole family, 23333 Chapter 681: Wei Xus whereabouts (third watch) Chapter 681: Wei Xu''s whereabouts (third watch) Chapter 681 Wei Xu''s whereabouts (third watch) Mrs. Chen is not here today, otherwise Mrs. Wei would never do it herself. Old Madam Wei had beaten him enough, kicked the brat out, took Su Xiaoxiao''s hand to let Su Xiaoxiao sit beside her, and asked about everything in detail. This is not enough, Mrs. Wei also sent people to the medical clinic to invite Fu Langzhong. "Although you are a doctor yourself, but doctors don''t heal themselves. Let your mastere and have a look." Su Xiaoxiao smiled helplessly: "Okay." Langzhong Fu came very quickly, the greetings between master and apprentice were skipped first, and he was invited to give Su Xiaoxiao a pulse, and he thought something serious happened. As soon as he finished his pulse, he was shocked, and the little girl was happy! "How''s the pulse? Are you okay? This girl went to the border and fought a war..." Old Madam Wei was terrified. Fu Langzhong hurriedly said: "The pulse is smooth and strong, you can rest assured." Very well, Wei Xichao saved your life. Today''s good news came one after another, Mrs. Wei couldn''t stop smiling from ear to ear, and distributed silver to Fu Langzhong and everyone in the house. Several sister-inws are also really happy for Su Xiaoxiao. When asked how many months, Su Xiaoxiao has a difficult time: "It should be more than two months. I don''t remember thest time I came to Guishui in November." The month of pregnancy is not counted from the day of the recruitment, but from the first day of thest sunflower water. Wai Ting, who was standing outside, facing the wall and thinking about his mistakes: "November 16th." Su Xiaoxiao: "..." After having breakfast in the courtyard of Mrs. Wei, Su Xiaoxiao wanted to give Wei Qing acupuncture and moxibustion treatment, so she went to the courtyard of the second bedroom. Wei Ting terminated today''s punishment on the grounds that he was carrying a medicine box for his wife. After ten days, the snowy Gastrodia ta was no longer poisonous, so Su Xiaoxiao took it out. Wei Qing looked at the herbs on the table: "It''s really ugly." Snond Gastrodia: "..." After giving Wei Qing acupuncture, Su Xiaoxiao took out the iron box she found in the secret room. I didnt say anything just now in Mrs. Weis yard, because Im not sure if this has anything to do with Wei Xus whereabouts. Wei Qing took the box and tried to open it, but nothing was found. Su Xiaoxiao said: "We tried it, but it can''t be opened." Wei Qing called Mei Ji over. Meiji has been living ups and downs in the house recently. Shepetes with Lan Shi and Jiang Shi every day. Every time the three of them start with weapons and finally pull their hair. Fortunately, they are young and have a lot of hair, otherwise they would have been pulled into three little bald girls up. Don''tpete with Li Wan, because she is the husband''s wife. The reason why he didn''tpete with Chen was because he couldn''t beat him. Wei Qing handed the iron box to her: "You are proficient in hidden weapons and traps, please see if there is any tricks in this box." Mei Ji took the box over, checked it over and over again: "The heavenly box." "What is the heavenly box?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. Mei Ji said: "It''s a kind of box with hidden mechanisms, you can''t break it open by force, otherwise it will touch the mechanism of the box and destroy the things inside." Su Xiaoxiao was d that she didn''t agree with Yu Chixiu''s sword attack: "How can I open it?" Mei Ji replied: "The key." Su Xiaoxiao wondered: "But I didn''t find the keyhole." "here!" Mei Ji buckled the four corners of the mechanism box, and a piece of iron sheet popped off at the top, revealing a delicate little keyhole. "what?" Meiji stared at the keyhole and made a suspicious sound. She took the box to the window and pointed it at the skylight: "Ah, it belonged to the royal family of the previous dynasty. Let me tell you, the heavenly box has long been lost, so how could it be found?" Su Xiaoxiao came over: "How do you know it''s from the previous dynasty?" Mei Ji asked her to stand beside her, facing the light, and pointed to the right side of the keyhole: "Can you see it? This phoenix feather is the emblem of the former royal family." "I see." Su Xiaoxiao said, "It can only be revealed when facing the sky." "That''s right." Mei Ji said. Su Xiaoxiao wondered: "Why does Dad have something from the former royal family? Did it happen by chance, or" Regarding this point, Wei Ting also wanted to know. Wei Ting looked at Wei Qing: "Second brother, do you have any impression of what happened back then? Did father do anything strange?" Wei Qing shook his head: "I can''t recall what happened in Suibeiguan five years ago." Wei Ting thought of the conversation he had with Wei Ling, staring and said: "Sixth brother also said the same, he said he seems to have forgotten something, I asked him which thing he forgot, but he couldn''t answer." Wei Qing pondered and said, "Brother is too." The brothers are missing a part of their memories of Suibei Pass. This part may be the clue to find the father. Several people were talking, and the servant girl reported that Su Xuan hade. Su Xiaoxiao blinked: "Does the fourth cousin know that we are back?" Wei Qingfeng smiled lightly: "Oh, Su Xuan came to y chess with me." Su Xiaoxiao: When did you two spy chiefs y together? Su Xuan also came at the right time, he has a lot of news, so I happened to ask him. "It is indeed a thing from the previous dynasty." Su Xuan put down the heavenly receiver. "So?" Su Xiaoxiao expects Su Xuan to provide clues. Su Xuan must have investigated what happened in Sui Beiguan five years ago, otherwise, he would not have known that Wei Qing might be in the Western Jin Dynasty. Su Xuan looked at the little girl''s expectant eyes, and smiled quietly: "Don''t look at me like that, I will feel sorry for disappointing you, I don''t know that General Wei Xu is still alive, and I don''t know his whereabouts and whereabouts. whereabouts." This matter is a secret, and He Lianye was not willing to reveal it until his death. Su Xuan said: "In fact, he is willing to say that I am already very surprised." He Lianye hated the Wei family very much. If Su Xiaoxiao and Wei Ting hadn''t found out the truth about his life experience and resolved the misunderstanding between him and Lord Wu An, he might have continued to hate the Wei family forever. Death at the hands of Wei Ting was a well-deserved death. He had no regrets, so he told the truth. Su Xuan nced at the silent crowd: "Although I don''t know the whereabouts of General Wei Xu, I have some guesses about this relic." These words sessfully aroused the interest of several people. Su Xuan said: "If my guess is correct, it should be a relic of Emperor Wu of the previous dynasty. I deciphered part of the booklet you gave mest time, and it did record some secrets about the previous dynasty. " Su Xiaoxiao looked at him, eyes full of talking quickly. Su Xuan smiled: "Master Yun entered the court as an official back then, and the previous dynasty was destroyed not long ago, and Emperor Wu also died in battle. But the royal family of the previous dynasty was not wiped out, and some people escaped. The lineage is The descendants of the prince, the other line is the descendants of King Liao, the younger brother of Emperor Wu. The descendants of King Liao went to southern Xinjiang, which is now the royal family of southern Xinjiang. As for the descendants of the prince, their whereabouts are unknown, and they may have died long ago. . Su Xiaoxiao asked: "What does this have to do with the things in the box?" Su Xuandao: "The prince''s descendants fled with the jade seal. The royal family in southern Xinjiang has been wanting to restore the country all these years, so that all the countries will be united and the world will be unified." Su Xiaoxiao was taken aback: "So what''s in here... is Emperor Wu''s jade seal?" There were 397 votes before the code word. I dont know if its broken now, but its only 3 votes short. On the first day of the new year, lets go for 400. Chapter 682: fetal movement Chapter 682: fetal movement Chapter 682 Fetal movement "This is just my guess." Su Xuan said. Su Xiaoxiao nced at him suspiciously: "Do you think it''s the right size?" Su Xuan coughed lightly: "Cough." Wei Qing opened his mouth: "I think Su Xuan''s guess is not unreasonable." Su Xiaoxiao: "Reason?" Wei Qing smiled lightly: "There is no reason, just intuition." The two of you have be close friends? Thinking of something, Su Xiaoxiao said again: "When ites to Nanjiang, I remembered another thing. When we went to pick Gastrodia ta from the Snowy Region, we met a group of people from Nanjiang, and one of them was Nanjiang ording to themselves. Sister of the Holy Maiden, they also came to pick Xueyu Gastrodia. During thepetition, we also killed several experts from southern Xinjiang. It stands to reason that they should hate us and will try their best to get Xueyu Gastrodia Snatch it back. But it didnt happen. We ran into it on the street once afterwards, and they didnt take any action. Its true that we were riding in a barracks carriage, but we didnt lead soldiers. If I were them, I would try my best to **** one. Bundle." Su Xuan said thoughtfully: "It means that they have more important things than collecting herbs, and they don''t want to make extra trouble." Wei Ting felt that this guess was reliable: "Could they also be looking for the relics of Emperor Wu?" Now they are basically sure that the secret room was not built by their father, but left over from the previous dynasty. Perhaps their father identally discovered it. Su Xiaoxiao analyzed: "Father discovered this secret room and left his battle armor outside, making others think that this secret room is a ce for him to hide his armor. It seems that Dad does not want anyone to find the heavenly box. Dad''s motive There is no way to guess for the time being. However, the Leng family stole the remnant picture from their father, so they decided that he had hidden some treasure. If that group of people from southern Xinjiang also came to find the relic of Emperor Wu, then how did they know that the thing was broken? Near Beiguan?" Su Xuan paused: "Are you trying to say... General Wei Xu fell into the hands of people from southern Xinjiang?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "I''m just guessing." Everything at present, whether it is Yuxi or Wei Xu''s whereabouts, is all their guesses. "Second brother, what are you thinking?" Wei Ting noticed that Wei Qing didn''t say a word. "I have listened to your conversation." Wei Qing first stated that he did not miss their analysis, "I was just thinking, what is the missing memory of our brothers? Why did we forget? Who tampered with us?" They used to think they were the "King of Nanyang", but now thinking about it again, the "King of Nanyang" made up his mind to kill them to silence them, so why bother to destroy their memory? He said softly: "It seems that there is an inside story about the broken Beiguan." Su Xuan moved out of the second room with Su Xiaoxiao and Wei Ting. Su Xuan looked at Su Xiaoxiao quietly, with a smile on his face: "I heard that I''m going to have a little nephew." "It''s the little niece." Wei Ting corrected. Su Xuan smiled and said, "The little niece is also pretty good." Wei Ting and Su Xuan can''t quarrel, Su Xuan doesn''t have any aggressiveness, as to whether he is born with such a nature, or just his disyed temperament, it is unknown. "Yes." Wei Ting got along with this little brother-inw quite happily. Su Xuan looked at Su Xiaoxiao again: "Since you''re back, let''s go see my grandmother and my mother, they miss you. I''ll have someone bring my uncle and Ergou over in a while, and we''ll have dinner at the Hou''s mansion." . "Where are you going to pick me up?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. "Huangcheng Secretary and Guozijian." Su Xuan didn''t understand why she asked this question. Su Xiaoxiao narrowed her eyes dangerously, put her hips on her hips and said seriously: "So today the Imperial College has sses, and you skipped ss again!" Su Xuan, who was caught by her younger sister every time she skipped ss: "..." Su Xiaoxiao and Wei Ting sent someone who skipped ss back to the Imperial College. "Oh, Wei Qing missed me." Su Xuan hugged the book and went to ss without any love. Su Ergou''s lesson is riding and archery. When he was riding a horse around the field, he met Su Xuan who was forced to go to school. Su Xuan told him that Su Xiaoxiao was at the door. He rode out of the Imperial College without saying a word. The door guard didn''t stop him, which ss and hall is this from? Remember! Big mistake! "elder sister!" Su Ergou got off his horse and ran towards Su Xiaoxiao''s carriage. He also saw Wei Ting beside him, and excitedly called out, "Brother-inw!" Wei Ting hummed: "It''s grown taller." Su Ergou scratched his head and smiled: "Hey." Su Ergou will be fifteen in a few days. The fifteen-year-old boy is full of vigor, tall and straight, taller than Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao took out a handkerchief and wiped his sweat for him: "It''s really good to see the wind." He is the fastest growing up in the family. A year ago, he was skinny and shorter than himself, but now he is almost as tall as Su Cheng. Su Xiaoxiao thought about his actions just now, and said seriously: "In the future, you are not allowed to ride horses in the Imperial Prison, let alone charge out on horseback. What if you hit someone?" "I''m watching, I won''t hit you, I''m good at riding now..." Su Ergou said, and met the death stare of his own sister. His scalp numb, and he lowered his head obediently, "Understood, sister, I won''t do it anymore." Really, there is only his own sister in the whole world who can make Guozijian Xiaobawang admit his mistakes like this. Su Xiaoxiao asked: "Are you still in ss?" Su Ergou answered honestly: "Well, riding and archery lessons." Su Xiaoxiao said: "Go back to ss, after school I will pick you up and go to the Hou Mansion for dinner." "Okay!" Su Ergou became happy again, "Sister, brother-inw, I''ll go first! See youter! Remember to pick me up! Be sure to remember!" Su Xiaoxiao urged: "Understood, hurry up." "Eh!" Su Ergou turned around and was about to get on the horse. Just as he raised his foot, he thought of something, put it down again cowardly, and led the horse into it in an orderly manner. "Ergou has grown up." Wei Ting put his hands behind his back, suddenly there was a feeling of relief from his old father. Su Xiaoxiao nced at him: You have be a bit addicted to dad recently. The two got into the carriage and nned to go shopping on the street. After shopping, they just picked up Su Ergou after school. The horse-drawn carriage dangled along the streets with endless streams, and the mes of war at the border did not spread to the capital, and it was a scene of peace and prosperity here. "Still thinking about dad?" Su Xiaoxiao asked, looking at Wei Ting in a daze. Wei Ting came back to his senses and said: "Last time in Tianshan Mountain after I found out that the snake bone flower was in the Holy Maiden Hall from those people from southern Xinjiang, I sent the dark guards to the southern border. It''s a pity that there is no way to contact them, otherwise, we can ask them to inquire about father''s whereabouts." Su Xiaoxiaodao: "Speaking of which, it is indeed most likely that Dad is in southern Xinjiang." The two countries bordering Suibeiguan are Western Jin and Beiyan. If it was in Western Jin, Wei Qing might have found out earlier, but it is impossible in Beiyan. Beiyan is the sphere of influence of He Lianye. Wei Xuzang Not five years. And judging from the clues we have so far, only Nanjiang is rted to the secret room where Wei Xu hid his armor. Su Xiaoxiao looked at Wei Ting for a moment: "You also want to go to southern Xinjiang, right?" Wei Ting pondered for a moment, and said: "The two people from southern Xinjiang said that the snake bone flower blooms every February and March. But the effect of the second brother''s medicine can onlyst until the end of March, and the beginning of April at thetest. If there is snake bone at the end of March flower-" Su Xiaoxiao said softly: "Then it''s toote to send it back to the capital. It seems that we still have to go to Southern Xinjiang." Wei Ting hesitated: "You are pregnant, how inconvenient, this little thing is so delicate, what if" "Hiss" "What''s wrong?" Wei Ting asked. Su Xiaoxiao looked down at her stomach with a confused expression on her face: "It seemed to move just now... But it''s not right, where is there such an early fetal movement?" Wei Xiaobao: You actually said that the baby is weak, and the baby is angry! You need a ticket to coax it! Vote for milk powder Chapter 683: Fighting Emperor (Second Watch) Chapter 683: Fighting Emperor (Second Watch) Chapter 683 Fighting the Emperor (second update) Gulu~ Her stomach growled. Su Xiaoxiao groaned: "It should be... I''m hungry." Wei Ting took a deep look at her stomach, this child should also be a little devil in the world... Impossible, she must be a soft and cute little girl. Wei Ting got off the carriage and went nearby to buy her a box of sweet-scented osmanthus cakes. Just as he was about to get back into the carriage, another carriage drove over. "General Wei, please stay!" Wei Ting frowned slightly, turned around and saw Eunuch Quan getting off the carriage with a smile, and cupped his hands at him: "My servant greets General Wei." As he spoke, he looked at the sweet-scented osmanthus cake in Wei Ting''s hand, then at the carriage, and asked with a smile, "Madam Wei is also in the carriage?" Wei Ting asked lightly: "Is there something wrong?" Eunuch Quan smiled and said: "Your Majesty summons General Wei and Mrs. Wei into the pce." In the imperial study room, Xiao Duye, who barely regained some energy after resting all night, happily reported the battle situation at the border to Emperor Jingxuan. Even though Emperor Jingxuan was in the capital, battle reports came from the border from time to time. What Xiao Duye said was basically consistent with the battle reports. At least Xiao Duye did not lie when Beiyanunched the first attack and several important battles. Emperor Jingxuan''s expression could not be seen to be sad or happy, which made Xiao Duye puzzled. He spent a lot of effort to make military exploits and almost lost his life. How happy is that? Could it be said that the credit for defeating Beiyan is not as great as quelling the civil strife? Can''t... Civil strife is a minor disturbance, and Beiyan is an enemy country. Xiao Duye couldn''t figure it out. Emperor Jingxuan said, "You really ordered the attack on Beiyan?" Xiao Duye bowed his hands and saluted, and said solemnly: "Beiyan is so arrogant that he let Tuoba Lie lead an army of 100,000 to break into Suibei Pass, vite our border, and seize my city. If you don''t take revenge, you are not a gentleman. What''s more, this minister is the prince of the Great Zhou, so he must guard the rivers and mountains of the Great Zhou and protect the people of the Great Zhou!" Emperor Jingxuan said again: "Why not use Leng Kui?" Leng Kui used it. Didnt he kill the enemy well on the battlefield? Xiao Duye quickly realized that his father was referring to not using Leng Kui as themander-in-chief of the three armies. Father, this is... a question or an inquiry? Xiao Duye couldn''t figure out what Emperor Jingxuan meant for a while, so he had to say truthfully: "Father, when Leng Kui was themander in chief, he made repeated mistakes. Not only did Tuoba Lie break into the Suibei Pass, but he also lost the border city. Their morale plummeted, and the son-inw elected Qin Cann as themander-in-chief." Emperor Jingxuan said: "What about Leng Zhao and Leng Jue?" Xiao Duye said: "Leng Jue fled the battle, causing the soldiers to die in vain, and Jing Yi was captured. If you don''t kill him, the army''s morale will be shocked! As for Leng Zhao, he was seriously injured during the battle against Tuoba Lie, lost his mind, ran out and fell into the well drowned." When Leng Zhao died, he was sleeping in the tent, and he only heard the news after he got up the next morning. Everyone said that he drowned himself, and there was no evidence of other people''s remains of him, so the conclusion was made like this. Emperor Jingxuan lightly picked up a memorial: "How did I hear that this matter is strange?" "It''s strange...it''s true." General Xiao Duye told the truth ording to rumors, "When he ran out, he said a lot of nonsense, saying... that he leaked the whereabouts of Wei Xu and his son back then, causing them to be attacked by the Beiyan army. He also disclosed Wei Ting''s battle n to He Lianye, causing Wei Ting to fall into an ambush. Rumors...hemitted suicide in fear of crime." "Enough." Emperor Jingxuan put down the memorial. Xiao Duye said nothing more. Eunuch Quan came over and reported that Wei Ting and his wife had arrived. Emperor Jingxuan asked Xiao Duye to go back to the mansion to rest first, and called Wei Ting and Su Xiaoxiao into the imperial study. It''s only been two months since I saw him. Emperor Jing Xuan has changed a bit, with puffy bags under his eyes, and hisplexion looks rosy, but in fact he is a littlecking in energy. I heard that recently Emperor Jingxuan became more and more obsessed with the art of immortality. He took the elixir sent by the national teacher every day, and two concubines in the harem became pregnant. This made Emperor Jingxuan believe that he had regained his former youthful vigor. "I heard that you were injured, but are you better?" Emperor Jingxuan said. Wei Ting saluted and said: "There is no serious problem, thank you for your majesty''s concern." Emperor Jingxuan smiled: "You did a good job with He Lianye. I heard that the two of you went to the battlefield along the way and conquered some troops at the border. It is said that those troops are very brave, not like ordinary stragglers." Su Xiaoxiao nced at him. This emperor can''t do it without being afraid of the Wei family for a day. Mingming pretended to be generous when dealing with the King of Nanyang, and returned Wu An Jun''s soldier amulet to Wei Ting, but now they are going to investigate the matter of their recruitment of troops. Wei Ting said calmly: "His Royal Highness Liang was besieged by Beiyan, and General Leng gave up Jia County again, regardless of His Highness''s life and death. The minister and his wife had to call some troops at the border. Strange, many of those people were former soldiers of our imperial court. They went to the battlefield and killed the enemy, but they were expelled from the barracks without any reason, and they didn''t even havepensation. I think this matter is strange. Please order a thorough investigation. check!" This is to tell Emperor Jingxuan that if you don''t recruit troops, your son will die long ago. And you said they were brave, but arent the court veterans brave? It was the Leng family who turned them into stragglers, why don''t you run the Leng family first? Emperor Jingxuan was sent to the army and was speechless. He nced at the two of them, and said calmly: "Okay, I didn''t ask you two toe here to ask questions. You have made great achievements in killing the enemy. If I treat you badly, wouldn''t it be cold to the hearts of the soldiers and the people at the border? Say it, what do you want?" Wei Ting said: "It is the duty of the minister to serve His Majesty, and the minister does not take credit." Emperor Jingxuan looked at Su Xiaoxiao again: "What about you?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "Oh, I don''t take the credit either." Emperor Jingxuan felt relieved. He didn''t want to give the two of them any rewards, but at the same time, he expected them to ask for something, because only when he opened his mouth to ask for it would he be proud of his achievements. "But Your Majesty." Su Xiaoxiao took out a list, "Please reimburse the soldiers'' sries. The Leng family does not distribute food and sries. I paid them in advance. You are the king of a country and will not owe me any money." A little girl''s debt?" Emperor Jingxuan: "...???" Su Xiaoxiao left the imperial study room first, Wei Ting stayed behind, Emperor Jingxuan wanted to ask him something, and it happened that he also had something to talk to Emperor Jingxuan. Not long after Su Xiaoxiao came out, she ran into Princess Hui''an walking towards her. Princess Hui''an wore a goose-yellow pce dress, with a soft pink cloak on the outside, and a beaded hairpin ring, as gorgeous as peaches and plums, so beautiful. Holding up her skirt, she walked over quickly with steps as light as a swallow: "Little follower!" Su Xiaoxiao saluted with a smile: "Princess Hui''an." Princess Hui''an looked her up and down: "I heard that you went to war, were you injured?" There is one more Chapter 684: Good things come in pairs (three more) Chapter 684: Good thingse in pairs (three more) Chapter 684 Good thingse in pairs (three more) Su Xiaoxiao said: "I''m fine, Princess Hui''an don''t have to worry." Princess Hui''an smelled her body, but she didn''t smell the medicine for sores, so she felt relieved. "Didn''t you go to find medicine? Why did you start fighting after you found it?" Su Xiaoxiao smiled helplessly: "It happened to catch up." Princess Huian frowned slightly and said: "Don''t go to the border next time, the border is too dangerous." Xiao Shunzi on the side hurriedly said: "Princess is worried about you, she hasn''t slept for several nights, she doesn''t eat well, and she has lost weight." Princess Hui''an red at Xiao Shunzi: "Tell you to talk too much! If you talk nonsense, I''ll pull out your tongue!" Xiao Shunzi shrank her neck resentfully. Su Xiaoxiao looked at the thin Princess Hui''an, and said softly: "Princess, you should take care of yourself in the capital." Princess Hui''an said stubbornly: "I took care of myself, I was still fat, but you lost so much weight." Su Xiaoxiao smiled and didn''t continue the topic: "I don''t have time to write a letter to the princess when I go to the border this time. Please forgive me." Princess Hui''an said arrogantly: "Of course you don''t have time to write letters after you go to war. I''m not such an unreasonable person." Su Xiaoxiao took out a small box: "This is for the princess." "What?" Princess Hui''an asked. Su Xiaoxiao said: "The snow lotus I picked when I went to Tianshan to search for medicine, this is the real Tianshan snow lotus." Princess Hui''an''s eyes were bright, looking at the box as if it would glow, her face was very calm: "You still have a heart. What did you give Jingning?" She will never ask if its for me alone, because she knows that this girl has both ways! Give her a gift, and give Jingning one too! Su Xiaoxiao said without changing her face: "I haven''t sent it yet." Princess Hui''an stretched out her hand: "I''ll help you." No more... While talking, Princess Jingning came over. "Princess Jingning!" Xiao Shunzi quickly bowed and saluted. Princess Hui''an snorted angrily: "What are you doing here? Are you done with your work? The son-inw has been chosen so quickly?" Su Xiaoxiao groaned: "Choose a son-inw?" Princess Hui''an smiled and said: "Yes, she has reached the age of marriage, and the queen mother is looking for her son-inw recently!" When Jing Ning gets married, she won''t be able topete with her as a servant! Princess Jingning looked at her idiot sister calmly: "I''ve found one for you too." Princess Huian frowned: "Find me something! I won''t marry!" Princess Jingning said: "You have also reached the age of marriage. Concubine Xian hase to find my mother several times, and asked her not to leave you behind when she chooses a son-inw for me." "Concubine Mother!" Princess Hui''an stomped her feet. "Is there any suitable candidate?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. Princess Jingning said calmly: "I don''t have any for now, but there are a few of hers... Concubine Xian''s favorite is Jing Yi." Princess Hui''an said angrily: "I don''t want to marry Jing Yi!" Two children, if they get married, they will be crazy. Su Xiaoxiao dare not imagine that scene. Princess Hui''an thought of something, and suddenly looked at Princess Jingning and smiled: "You obviously have it! I heard that the queen mother likes Su Jieyuan very much, maybe she will let Su Xuan be your son-inw!" Princess Jingning said kindly: "Okay, I will marry Su Xuan, and I will be Qin Su''s cousin from now on." Isn''t this a family... Princess Hui''an''s face darkened. Su Xiaoxiao shook her head secretly, just like Xiaohu, she couldn''t pinch the big ones, but she still had to pinch them. Princess Jingning put her younger sister Dou on the ground, turned her head to Su Xiaoxiao and said, "You don''t have any ns for the future, do you? I just ordered a batch of jewelry, and you can apany me out of the pce to pick out one or two." Su Xiaoxiao said: "Okay." Princess Hui''an snorted: "I want to go too!" The three left the pce in a carriage, and went to the Jade Pavilion to choose jewelry. Su Xiaoxiao just ate some sweet-scented osmanthus cakes in the carriage to fill her stomach, and now she was a little hungry again. There is a good tea shop nearby. It is obviously a ce to sell tea, but it makes good plum meat. The three of them chose a wing room on the second floor. As soon as she sat down by the window, Su Xiaoxiao heard a familiar voice from the next door. She leaned out of the window and asked tentatively, "Fourth cousin?" The voice next door stopped abruptly. Su Xiaoxiao just sent Su Xuan back to the Imperial College, never thought that Su Xuan would skip ss again, and then be caught by his sister again. Su Xuan decided to hide and refuse to admit it, but he couldn''t help but have a pig teammate by his side. "Miss Su?" Shen Chuan also leaned out of the window, and smiled in surprise, "It''s really you? What a coincidence! Brother Su! It''s Miss Su!" Su Xiaoxiao smiled dangerously, hide, Su Xuan, keep hiding. Su Xuan pped his forehead. Shen Qinghe mistaken me! The two came over to say hello. This is the first time for Shen Chuan to meet two princesses of the royal family. He was so nervous that he didn''t know what to do, and bowed his hands in a polite manner: "I have met Princess Huguo and Princess Hui''an." "Stay t." Princess Jingning said. Shen Chuan did not squint, not daring to spheme the two royal princesses with his eyes: "Yes." Shen Chuan didn''t know the two of them, but Princess Jingning knew him. As one of the best Jieyuan in this group, Princess Jingning had read several of his articles and was deeply impressed by him. Naturally, Su Xuan has also seen it, and both of them can be regarded as the best. It''s just that Su Xuan is Jie Yuan from the capital city, while Shen Chuan is only Jie Yuan from a local area. In addition, his background is not as good as Su Xuan''s, and his reputation is not as great as Su Xuan''s. Princess Jingning took another look at Shen Chuan. He is a good-looking person, also simple, and can see to the end at a nce, unlike Su Xuan, who looks peaceful and harmless to humans and animals, but has a pair of eyes that people can''t see through. This man is like a deep pool, with endless secrets to explore. Princess Jingning doesn''t like this feeling of being out of control, but the queen mother has fallen in love with him "Since you''re here, sit down." She said. Shen Chuan looked at Su Xuan who was at the side. Su Xuan smiled quietly: "Being respectful is worse than obeying orders." Drinking tea with the princess... Shen Chuan was so nervous. There is still an empty seat beside Su Xiaoxiao, Su Xuan walked over and sat down, Shen Chuan sat on the side, Su Xuan on the right, and Princess Jingning on the other. In the lobby on the first floor, there is a storyteller telling the story of the war at the border. Princess Hui''an sat by the window and listened with gusto. Su Xiaoxiao noticed that Su Xuan was looking at her, and couldn''t help asking: "What''s wrong?" Su Xuan said softly: "It''s nothing, Mr. Storyteller talked about marriage. The royal princess who was overwhelmed by the country and the city was married to a barbariannd. The two armies fought, and she was used as a bargaining chip to force her to offer wine to the soldiers like a ve girl. She stood on the top of the city tower in disheveled clothes, she couldn''t stand the humiliation, so she jumped off the city tower to die, which is really a pity." Su Xiaoxiao looked at Su Xuan strangely: "Mr. Storyteller didn''t tell this passage." Su Xuan picked up the teacup and lowered his eyes: "Oh, I talked about itst time." Shen Chuan leaned over: "Which time? Why haven''t I heard of it?" Su Xuan smiled: "You are not here." Su Xiaoxiao looked at Princess Hui''an. Princess Hui''an was overjoyed when she heard this, and put her hands on the window sill, her eyes were bright, revealing the purest beauty of a girl. "Let''s go back to Guozijian for ss first." Su Xuan said goodbye to several people, and went downstairs with Shen Chuan. Su Xiaoxiao thought about Su Xuan''s words, and couldn''t help but nced at the lobby again. Su Xuan seemed to have sensed something, stopped and raised his head. "Who are you looking at?" Princess Hui''an followed Su Xiaoxiao''s gaze and looked down. Seeing that it was the brother of the little follower, she waved at him. With a wave, the snow lotus box she was holding fell down. "My snow lotus" She rushed to catch it, but with too much force, she threw herself out at once. Su Xuan looked at the princess who fell towards him: "..." Babies, do you still have a monthly pass? Can you vote for Fang Fangzi? Chapter 685: family reunion Chapter 685: family reunion Chapter 685 A family reunion Between answering and not answering, Su Xuan hesitated for half a second. Then he decisively moved a step to the side. "Girl! I''m here to save you!" In the lobby, a strong man who had noticed Princess Hui''an rushed over tremblingly. It was good that Su Xuan didn''t hide, but when he dodged, he collided with the strong man. "Ouch what are you doing in my way?" The strong man couldn''t stop. Su Xuan was hit by him and staggered two steps forward, and was hit by the free-falling Princess Hui''an. Perfectly exined what you have to answer if you pick it up, or you have to pick it up if you dont pick it up. Princess Hui''an thought she was going to die, but it didn''t seem so painful. Su Xuansheng was lying on the ground lovelessly, and for the first time in his life, he was used as a human mat. Su Xiaoxiao propped her chin on the window sill with one hand, and looked at him leisurely, her little gloating eyes seemed to say: Let you hide, is it okay now? If you don''t hide, you may not hit it. The brawny man who failed to be a hero to save the beauty felt very sorry, and wanted to see which little boy ruined his good deeds. When his eyes fell on Su Xuan''s handsome face full of elegance and dignity, he immediately stopped ttering him. This schr is good-looking. Compared but notparable. Guests came to watch one after another. The owner of the tea house knew that they were valuable, so he quickly ordered the staff to stop the guests. Shen Chuan was a little dumbfounded, what happened, he just walked a few steps without looking back, why did the two of them copse together in public? Is he in the past, or not? Su Xuan sighed helplessly: "Still not getting up yet?" "Oh." Princess Hui''an got up. Soon, she crouched down towards him again. He thought she was going to help him, but in a blink of an eye, she picked up a small box on the ground, opened it and let out a long sigh of relief: "It''s okay, it''s okay, it''s not broken." Su Xiaoxiao and Princess Jingning walked down. Princess Jingning looked at the idiot sister, and asked with hatred, "Did you get injured?" Princess Hui''an shook her head. Su Xiaoxiao asked: "Is there any pain?" "Maybe not." "Your head doesn''t hurt?" "Hmm...it doesn''t hurt." "So, do you feel dizzy, nauseous, or want to retch?" Su Xuan: Not so... Su Xiaoxiao is checking whether Princess Hui''an has a concussion. It seems that the quality of Su Xuan''s flesh cushion is good. This incident has little impact on Princess Hui''an''s reputation. After all, she is a princess of the royal family, and the idea that she cannot marry if she has a physical rtionship doesn''t work for her. No one dares to suffer this kind of grievance for the emperor''s daughter. Princess Hui''an herself didn''t take it too seriously. I just smashed the brother of the little follower, I feel sorry for it. "Is your cousin okay?" She asked Su Xiaoxiao in a low voice. Su Xiaoxiao nced at Su Xuan: "Very good." Su Xuan sighed lightly. Princess Hui''an was a little frightened, Princess Jingning bid farewell to Su Xiaoxiao and Su Xuan, and brought Hui''an back to the pce. Su Xiaoxiao went to the Imperial College together with Su Xuan and Shen Chuan, not to send them back to ss, and school was already over at this time. The two brothers and sisters picked up Su Ergou, and originally invited Shen Chuan, but Shen Chuan was called away by his master. Wei Ting was still in the pce, so he sent a message to the Zhenbeihou Mansion. He couldn''t make it tonight. Don''t have to wait for him for dinner. He will apany Su Xiaoxiao back home another day. The word Huimen is very useful to the Su family. Su Xiaoxiao went to Lihua Lane to pick up the big tiger, the two tigers and the little tiger. Ling Yun really couldn''t stand the decadent attitude of the three little viins, so he gave up his heart and sacrificed his treasure at the bottom of the boxWanhuagu. This drum isparable to a war drum. It is big, loud and majestic, and it is very shocking to beat. In the past, he didn''t dare to let the little viin touch him, because he was afraid that he would also be beaten away. But now the three of them seem to have lost their souls, so the master can''t just sit idly by. Deng An came in first in the morning, holding three boxes of snacks in his hand: "My lord, here it is." "Where did you get the dim sum?" Ling Yun asked. Deng An smiled and said: "Mrs. Wei is back, she made it herself, let Dahu and the others bring it to your son!" "Oh... wait, who did you say is back?" "Mrs. Wei!" Ling Yun''s eyebrows twitched, and he stood up abruptly! "What''s the matter with you, son?" "Put the drum away!" te. The three little ones had already kicked off their shoes, and ran in like three small cannon barrels, knocking Ling Yun down at once, making him drool all over his face. "Master!" "Master!" "Master!" "Wow! What a big drum! The hatchet is going to drum!" "Two tigers want it! Two tigers want it!" Even the most obedient Erhu couldn''t hold back. When Su Xiaoxiao came to pick up the three little ones, she saw Ling Yun, who was ashen-faced and motionless, sitting cross-legged on the porch, walked up to him, and sniffed him. "Well, you''re still angry, I almost thought you passed away." At this moment, Ling Yun really wanted to be a monk: "..." At night, Su Cheng came back from the Imperial City Division. It''s been a few days since I''ve seen him, and he has be more and more like a protector of the country. He is dressed in official robes, which makes him handsome and valiant, with an extraordinary bearing. "Father." "Daughter!" Su Cheng strode into the room, came to Su Xiaoxiao, held her shoulders and looked up and down. Lost flesh again, it hurts him so much. Is it easy for him to raise two hundred catties? Cengcengceng lost half of his daughter and left! "Huh? Where''s the son-inw?" He looked around, but did not see Wei Ting. As long as you don''t work, you are a good son-inw. Su Xiaoxiao said: "He''s in the pce, he won''t be able to make it through tonight, and I''lle back to see dad some other day." Su Cheng pondered for a moment, then nodded: "Just came back from the border, His Majesty must have a lot of questions to ask him." Su Xiaoxiao smiled slightly, her father has also grown up, and the angle of seeing things is different from before. "Grandpa, Grandpa, Grandpa!" Three little guys also ran over, hugged his legs, and rubbed their little heads on him. Su Cheng looked at the little guy who had regained his energy, annoyed and funny: "Your mother is back, are you happy?" "Happy." Dahu said. "Er Hu is also happy." Er Hu said. "Small Axe is the happiest!" Xiaohu said, puffing out his small chest. Su Chengshun picked up the nearest big tiger: "This is grandpa''s good grandson!" "The two tigers want to hug too!" "Grandpa! Grandpa! Hold the hatchet! Hold the hatchet!" Both of them stretched out their little arms for a hug. "Uncle,e hug me!" Su Li carried Xiaohu away. Xiaohu twisted his little **** in his arms in refusal: "I want grandpa to hug me!" "No, I want to hug!" Soon, Su Qi and Su Yu also came over, and they went to grab the two tigers. The two tigers yelled: "Oh" The five tigers stood on the branches and fluttered their little wings: "Run! Run! Run!" Hou Mansion has not been this lively for a long time, and the family had dinner happily. Su Xiaoxiao vaguely felt that there seemed to be something important that she forgot to mention. The Forgotten Wei Xiaobao: "..." When Wei Ting returned to the mansion from the pce, Su Xiaoxiao had already brought the children back. The three little ones had been making a fuss all day, exhausted all their energy, and fell asleep. "why are not you sleeping?" Wei Ting asked Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao said: "I''m hungry, go to bed after eating." One person eats a meal for two people, and he is hungry quickly. I have run out of words to ask for a monthly ticket, so I dont know how to ask for a ticket, so lets vote, and look at my longing eyes o()o Chapter 686: God Killing Wei Xu (Second Watch) Chapter 686: God Killing Wei Xu (Second Watch) Chapter 686 Killing the God Wei Xu (second update) "Have you eaten yet?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. Wei Ting sat down beside her: "I ate a little, I''m a little hungry." Su Xiaoxiao snorted: "It''s just right, let''s eat together." The kitchen stewed arge bowl of red dates and white fungus soup, and Su Xiaoxiao also filled a bowl for him. "By the way, why have you been here for so long? Have you been talking to His Majesty in the imperial study?" Wei Ting took the white fungus soup over: "I went to the Ministry of War to hand it over, and wrote a few more documents, telling about the process of this trip to the north, and everything is important." Isn''t this just writing a report... Su Xiaoxiao frowned when she bit into a jujube. Wei Ting hadn''t eaten yet, so he nced at her, picked all the dates in his bowl into her bowl, and then exchanged his own bowl for her. This guy is quite considerate. Su Xiaoxiao took another bite, it was so sweet, she liked it very much. "How is dad doing recently?" Wei Ting was also very concerned about Su Cheng. Su Xiaoxiao said: "Very well, uncle and grandmother are also fine." "I should be able to finish my work these few days, and I will apany you back when the timees." "Yes." Su Xiaoxiao nodded, "Ah, by the way, have you mentioned the matter of going to southern Xinjiang with His Majesty?" Wei Ting said: "I checked his tone and said that Zhuge Qing was still short of medicine. He said that my injury was not healed, so it was inconvenient. He would send others to find medicinal materials, so that I could recover from my injuries in the capital." Su Xiaoxiao said indifferently: "It seems that this time you have made great achievements at the border and moved the Leng family, making him feel that you are getting more and more out of control. He is afraid that your achievements will shock the master, and he will also be afraid that you will give birth to disobedience." , I have to put you under my nose before I can rest assured." Wei Ting scooped up a spoonful of white fungus soup: "Hmph, he thinks beautifully." Su Xiaoxiao also felt that Emperor Jingxuan was a little unwise this time. Wei Ting seemed to be obedient, but in fact he was rebellious. Emperor Jingxuan thought that he could control Wei Ting as the emperor, but he didn''t know that Wei Ting would always have a full-fledged day . Su Xiaoxiao fell asleep while eating, Wei Ting carried her to the bed, covered her with a quilt, and stuffed the three kids who had kicked off the quilt back into their little quilts. After finishing all this, he went to the courtyard of the second room and knocked on the door of the second brother and second sister-inw: "Second brother, are you asleep?" Wei Qing said softly: "I didn''t sleep, go to the study and wait for me." "Are you sure you want to do this?" In the study room, Wei Qing was sitting in a wheelchair, looking at his younger brother with a serene expression. That little rascal who always yed with himself and had to find him back by himself has finally grown up, and has grown into a man who stands upright, supporting the precarious Wei family. "Yes, second brother, I have decided." Wei Ting said word by word. Wei Qing nodded: "Alright, the days of hiding and hiding should be over, and the Wei family should live in a fair manner." They have been waiting for an opportunity, and the present time is neither too early nor toote. Wei Qing looked at him with a smile: "Go, the second brother supports you, if there is a risk, the second brother will bear it with you." Wei Ting was injured at the border. Emperor Jingxuan exempted him froming to court, but the next morning, Wei Ting resolutely went. He is not wearing the official robe of the imperial court official, but the armor that has been fought on the battlefield, and he is holding another pair of armor in his hand. Many officials recognized it. "Isn''t that the armor of General Wei Xu?" "Yes, it was said that it was lost back then." "General Wei Xu was killed and thrown away by He Lianye, and he didn''t even find a piece of armor. What''s going on?" The civil and military officials whispered. Xiao Duye couldn''t take it anymore, he was resting at the mansion, he didn''te to court today, Xiao Shunyang and Xiao Chonghua were both there. The two princes looked at Wei Xu''s battle armor and didn''t speak for a while. The most shocking thing was Emperor Jingxuan. He sat on the high dragon chair overlooking the entire court. He was the emperor, but when Wei Ting walked towards him holding Wei Xu''s armor, he seemed to be Wei Xu''s armor. Xu walked towards him. If the person in the entire Wei family is the most feared by the emperor, it must be Wei Xu. Wei Xuqing is better than Lan because of Lan, and his martial arts is higher than that of Lord Wu An. If he hadn''t been tricked by a traitor, what would happen to He Lianye? Most importantly, he was in his prime, too powerful, too scary. Wei Ting stopped with his golden armor in his arms, a murderous aura filled the entire Golden Luan Hall, and the hall was instantly silent. Seeing the battle armor is like seeing Wei Xu returning. Everyone held their breath. The way the imperial court looked at the armor was more fearful than looking at him, the emperor. Emperor Jingxuan felt a little ufortable. You are not so afraid of Qin Cann, you are just Wei Xu! It''s not that everyone is not afraid of Qin Canng, it''s that Qin Cann''s behavior has rules to follow, so be careful not to offend him. As for Wei Xu... Everyone couldn''t help but recall the night of rebellion during the reign of the first emperor. He guarded the Golden Luan Hall alone, and when the reinforcements arrived, he had already be a man of blood. The battle is over, and the ground is full of rebel heads and corpses. Holding the fed blood sword, his body was ticking, and he didn''t know if it was his own blood or the blood of the rebels. Thunder and lightning shed in the sky, and he stood expressionless in the **** night like a **** of death. That scene, anyone who has seen it will never forget it for a lifetime. Emperor Jingxuan looked at the armor facing him, and had the illusion of being stared at by Wei Xu, which made him ufortable. He frowned and said, "Wei Ting, what''s going on?" Wei Ting said solemnly: "Your Majesty, this is the armor of my father." The ministers were horrified. Hubu Shangshu said: "Is it really the armor of General Wei Xu? Didn''t the bones of General Wei Xu remain? Have you found General Wei Xu''s body?" Wei Ting said to him: "I didn''t find my father''s body, because my father may not have died." As soon as these words came out, a turbulent wave was set off in the Golden Luan Hall. What did Wei Ting say? Wei Xu is not dead? Although it is only possible, this is too shocking! Xiao Chonghua was the only one who knew about it in advance. He went to meet Jing Yi. About Wei Xu, Su Xiaoxiao and Wei Ting didn''t tell Xiao Duye, but they didn''t hide it from Jing Yi. But Jing Yi didn''t say that Wei Xu might still be alive. Smelly boy, the elbows are turning out more and more. Xiao Shunyang nced at him, and said lightly: "What? The third brother doesn''t know either? Jing Yi must have known about the trip with them. Didn''t he even tell the third brother about this? The third brother should be careful, don''t let his cousin identally, he was abducted." Xiao Chonghua smiled and said, "Don''t worry about it, second brother." Wei Ting looked at Emperor Jingxuan on the dragon chair, obviously looking up, but neither humble nor overbearing. He said: "He Lianye identally revealed my father''s whereabouts before he died. It turned out that my father escaped from him, but he was seriously injured and was taken away by others. I found my father''s armor and confirmed He Lianye didn''t lie." As he spoke, he took a step back and knelt down on one knee while holding his father''s battle armor, "I beg you to go south to find your father!" There is one more Chapter 687: Suppress the Emperor (Third Watch) Chapter 687: Suppress the Emperor (Third Watch) Chapter 687 Suppressing the Emperor (third watch) Where the armor was found, Wei Ting didn''t say anything. It was about the relics of the previous dynasty. The Wei family is already well-educated at the moment, and some things don''t need to be said out loud. If Leng Ziling was still alive, he might have informed the Leng family about this. But he wasn''t afraid that the Leng family would jump out and report that he had taken Wei Xu''s battle armor and the relics of the previous dynasty, not to mention whether the Leng family knew that the box contained the relics of the previous dynasty, so what if they knew? Did they dare to say it? They took the remnants of their father''s picture, and instead of handing it over to His Majesty, they held it in their hands, clearly wanting to keep the treasure for themselves. Emperor Jingxuan promoted the Leng family because the Leng family was obedient. Once the Leng family was disobedient, it would be the next Wei family. Leng''s family didn''t have the guts to gamble. Emperor Jingxuan looked at Wei Ting with aplicated expression, and his hands on the dragon chair tightened. "You said that you went south to find your father, did you already determine the whereabouts of General Wei Xu?" It was Xiao Chonghua who asked the question. Wei Ting said without changing his face: "After my father escaped, He Lianye followed all the way and found a few items from Southern Xinjiang where the clues were broken." Xiao Chonghua said: "So you suspect that General Wei Xu was taken to southern Xinjiang." Wei Ting said: "That''s right." Xiao Chonghua asked suspiciously: "But... why did the people from southern Xinjiang arrest General Wei Xu?" Wei Ting said truthfully: "I don''t know, that''s why I want to find out the truth." Xiao Chonghua looked up at Emperor Jingxuan on the dragon chair, and said solemnly: "Father, there are many doubts about this matter. If General Wei Xu really falls into the hands of Nanjiang people, Nanjiang''s intentions will have to be guarded against." A veteran said disdainfully: "Southern Xinjiang is just and of barbarians, so what if you have intentions? You can''t be afraid of them!" There is also a chain of contempt between countries. Western Jin and Wei are big countries, located at the top of power. Great Zhou and Northern Yan are not like these two countries, and we need to look up to them, while Southern Xinjiang is just a small countryposed of dozens of barbarian tribes. In contrast, Da Zhou''s sense of superiority came out. Xiao Chonghua said unhurriedly: "That was the Southern Border in the past, and now the Southern Border has unified all the tribes and small countries in Nanjun. The terrain that is easy to defend and difficult to attack is an excellent ce to raise troops, if there is ambition in southern Xinjiang, there will be endless troubles!" The Minister of Honglu Temple has not spoken, but his brows are wrinkled and wrinkled. Emperor Jingxuan noticed his strangeness: "Master Honglusi, do you have something to announce?" Honghe Temple is in charge of diplomatic rtions with various countries, and most of the performances that the minister of Honghe Temple wants to y are rted to news from other countries. Emperor Jingxuan thought that Beiyan hade to sue for peace, but he didn''t know it was from Nanjiang. Emperor Jingxuan''s face sank: "What did you say? Proposal?" Honglu Temple''s official said: "Yes, the king of Nanjiang begs to marry a princess of the Great Zhou Dynasty for his son." It was the old general who spoke again: "Hmph, I think the king of Southern Border is dreaming. How can I marry a noble princess of the Zhou Dynasty to a barbariannd?" The minister of Honglu Temple knew that there was nothing to do, and he didn''t intend to say it in the court. He just wanted to hand in a memorial, exin it and wait for Emperor Jingxuan to reject it. It was Wei Ting who mentioned that General Wei Xu might be in southern Xinjiang today, so he hesitated to mention it by the way. Emperor Jingxuan could not agree to marry his daughter to such a ghostly ce, even the daughter of a minister. If there is news that the princess of the Great Zhou was married to a barbarian ce, I am afraid that it will be theughing stock of the nations. Emperor Jingxuan didn''t care about the marriage proposal in southern Xinjiang at all. What really troubled him was Wei Ting''s going south to find his father. Wei Ting said: "Your Majesty was in the imperial study room yesterday and asked the minister for his great achievements. He wanted to reward him heavily. He asked him what he wanted, but he didn''t want anything. He only wanted to find his father." Emperor Jingxuan''s mouth twitched: You said yesterday that you have nothing to ask for! Wei Ting had just made great contributions at the border. At this time, he proposed to find his father. In front of all civil and military officials, can Emperor Jingxuan refuse to agree? Do you still want Mingjun''s character design? Emperor Jingxuan said: "But your injury has not healed..." Wei Ting said solemnly: "I am eager to find my father, so what is this little injury?" The courtiers nodded one after another, showing filial piety, how could it not be moving? "Your Majesty, let Wei Ting find General Wei Xu." "I implore General Wei Xu to return to court!" "Ministers, I implore General Wei Xu to return to the court!" Both civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty pleaded for Wei Ting and Wei Xu''s orders. Emperor Jingxuan could not oppose the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty, so he could only agree. Out of the pce, Wei Ting got into the carriage of the Wei family. Old Hou Ye and Su Yuan were also sitting inside. The two of them deliberately asked for leave today not to go to court. Others can plead for Wei Ting, but Qin and Su have to temporarily avoid the limelight. "Has Your Majesty promised you to go to southern Xinjiang?" Su Yuan asked. "Agreed." Wei Ting said, "Thank you uncle and uncle." Old Hou Ye and Su Yuanming did not go to the court on the surface, but they secretly ordered one or two. Those who jumped out first to plead for Wei Ting''s order were all greeted by them. Old Hou Ye sighed: "It can only help you get here, any more will be counterproductive." Wei Ting nodded: "I understand." "Today is considered to be a face-to-face with His Majesty, and there is no turning back." The old Hou Ye looked at Wei Ting: "I hope your deduction is correct. Your father is still alive and in southern Xinjiang." Su Yuan said: "Whether Wei Xu is in southern Xinjiang or not, we must go for Wei Qing." "Yes." Old Hou Ye said to Wei Ting, "Where are you going to go from?" Wei Ting thought for a while, and said: "Go to Qingzhou and go south, and take Xiaoxiao back to worship the ancestors along the way, and offer incense to the mother." Su Ergou and Su Xiaoxiao''s mother-inw, Mrs. Chen, were buried in the countryside of Qingzhou. At first, they were not sure about Su Cheng''s identity. Now that Su Cheng has recognized his ancestors, Mrs. Chen should actually move her grave. They nned to move the coffin of the Chen family back to the capital when they came back from southern Xinjiang, and set up a stone tablet for the Duke Hu''s wife to be buried in the Qin family''s geomantd. Old Hou Ye sighed sadly: "It should be like this, s, that child is also a poor man." Although Mrs. Chen was born in the countryside, she had parents and elder brothers. She should have lived a good life, but she was not regarded as a person since she was a child. She finally got married and passed away after a few years. Old Master Hou patted Wei Ting on the shoulder: "It''s good to go and see your mother." It is decided that Wei Ting will go to southern Xinjiang. Wei Qing also apanied him. He was a counselor in the Western Jin Dynasty, and Emperor Jingxuan had no control over his whereabouts. Li Wan was reluctant to part with him, fearing that this farewell would be another forever farewell. Wei Qing looked at her tenderly: "Don''t worry, I will be back." Wei Xiyue also couldn''t bear to part with her father, she sat on Wei Qing''sp, hugging his neck tightly with her little hands. Wei Qing lovingly stroked her little head: "Daddy will miss Xiyue too." Old Madam Wei sat in the room, thinking that the children had to leave again, and felt very distressed: "I haven''t been back for a few days, and I have to leave Beijing again. My lonely olddy is always deserted." Wei Ting squeezed his grandmother''s hand: "Don''t worry about me, my little injury is fine." Old Madam Wei red at him, and took his hand away in disgust: "Who is worried about you? I am worried about my granddaughter-inw and little great-grandson!" Wei Ting looked hurt: Grandma, you have changed, you don''t love Xiao Qi anymore. In the evening, Emperor Jingxuan''s imperial decree arrived, ordering Wei Ting to find General Wei Xu. In addition, Emperor Jingxuan also arranged for a prince to apany him. Su Xiaoxiao asked: "Is it Xiao Duye?" Wei Ting stared at the imperial decree and said: "Xiao Shunyang." There are 998 votes, please help me cast 2 votes to make up the whole. Chapter 688: Big brother is big brother Chapter 688: Big brother is big brother Chapter 688 Fourth brother is the boss It was him? It seems that Emperor Jingxuan was really on guard against them. Letting them go to southern Xinjiang alone was more worrying than going to the border to collect medicine. Also, it was she and Liang Wang who went to the border. Wei Ting issued a military order to kill He Lianye. Emperor Jingxuan didn''t think that such an arrangement could pose any threat. Who would have thought that she recruited troops at the border, Wei Ting also went into battle and made great achievements in killing the enemy, and even Qin Cann, who was sent to act as a facade, was restored to the post of Marshal with the approval of King Liang. Emperor Jingxuan began to feel restless. "Go secretly or openly?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. Wei Ting said: "Neither sneaky, nor public, and have nothing to do with the imperial court, only go to southern Xinjiang in the name of traveling." Southern Xinjiang does not have too many restrictions on outsiders. When you arrive at the border, go to the Yamen to pay a deposit, fill in a few official documents, and press your fingerprint to enter the customs. Su Xiaoxiao said: "When are you leaving?" Wei Ting said: "Tomorrow morning." Su Xiaoxiao asked strangely: "So hurry?" Wei Ting said lightly: "The one in Jinluan Pce is afraid of having long nights and dreams, and wants to know my father''s whereabouts as soon as possible." Su Xiaoxiao took another mouthful of treme soup: "I don''t know what his intentions are." Wei Ting paused, and said: "After eating, go to bed first, I''ll go and see my father, my uncle and grandma." He met Mr. Hou and Su Yuan today, but Su Cheng, Mrs. Su and Mrs. Tao have not met yet. In fact, it happened suddenly, and it was understandable not to go. Her parents, uncles and grandmothers would not me Wei Ting, but Wei Ting insisted on going, which in a way also represented the importance she attached to her family. "I can''t sleep anymore, I''ll go with you." It happened that she also had something to ask Su Xuan. The two went to the Duke Protector''s Mansion. Su Ergou fell asleep, and Su Cheng was still practicing martial arts. In the past, he was doing nothing in the countryside, but aftering to the capital, especially after his daughter got married, Su Cheng felt the burden on his shoulders. He wants to carry the Duke Protector''s Mansion, so that his father and daughter won''t be burdened anymore. "Father." Wei Ting and Su Xiaoxiao walked over. Su Cheng received the red-tasseled gun, and looked at the two in surprise: "Why are you here in the middle of the night?" Su Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "Come and see Dad." Su Cheng reproachfully said: "Come tomorrow morning, it''s sote and you still don''t sleep, your son-inw is still injured!" Speaking like this, the joy of seeing the daughter and son-inw cannot be concealed. Wei Ting said softly: "I''m fine, we''re here to say goodbye to dad tonight." Su Cheng''s face froze: "Leave again?" Wei Ting told about the Nanjiang party. Su Cheng had heard his colleagues mention the matter of the early court during the day. He guessed that they would go to southern Xinjiang, but he didn''t expect it to be so soon. "This..." There were thousands of words in his mind, but suddenly he couldn''t say a word. "Father, I''ll get it." Wei Ting took the heavy red tasseled gun for him, and put it on the weapon rack beside it. The three sat down around the stone table. Su Cheng said nothing. Su Xiaoxiao gently pulled his sleeve: "Father." Su Cheng said sadly: "It''s all my father''s fault. My father was a few years ago...work harder...don''t waste my martial arts...maybe it wille in handy now..." Su Xiaoxiao said softly: "Father, it''s not easy for you to raise me and Ergou so much. Besides, you didn''t waste your martial arts. You often secretly practiced martial arts in the woods behind our house, and your chest was broken by a big stone. I know how to split bricks with bare hands." Su Cheng choked. Ah, how embarrassing. For Su Xiaoxiao, her father is the best father in the world. He didn''t give up his martial arts skills even after his hand was crippled. Without a master, he relied on his own hammer and hammer to steal the teacher. Aftering to the capital, he became serious. Bajing practiced martial arts with his grandfather and uncle. It is already very impressive to be able to achieve what I am today. The two of them talked with Su Cheng for a while. Su Cheng was so worried about her, Su Xiaoxiao decided to tell him about the pregnancy when she came back, so that he wouldn''t be more worried. The two went to see the sleeping Su Ergou again, and Wei Ting left a letter. Then the two went to Zhenbeihou Mansion. Madam Su took a rest, Su Yuan, Tao Shi and several cousins also went to bed, Old Hou Ye called Wei Ting to the study, Su Xiaoxiao went to Su Xuan''s yard. "Fourth cousin, are you asleep?" e in." Su Xuan said. Su Xiaoxiao pushed the door and entered, Su Xuan lit the oilmp. Su Xiaoxiao looked at his neat clothes, and couldn''t help asking: "Are you awake?" Heideng sat in the house blindly, what is his hobby? The two sat down at the table. Su Xuan poured Su Xiaoxiao a ss of warm water: "It''s sote, what can I do for you?" Su Xiaoxiao took it and took a sip: "Nanjiang came to ask Da Zhou to propose marriage, and wanted to marry a princess of Da Zhou. Did you hear about this?" Su Xuan said: "During dinner, I heard a few words from my father." Su Xiaoxiao took a deep look at him: "Howe you said that it was such a coincidence that the storyteller was right?" Su Xuan smiled quietly: "Yes, what a coincidence." Su Xiaoxiao can''t see any ws, that''s right, trying to find ws in the face of the spy chief is simr to looking for water in a frying pan. Su Xiaoxiao gave up the idea of testing him, and said bluntly: "I''m going to southern Xinjiang. Before I leave, I want to ask my fourth cousin for a favor." "you say." "Take care of someone for me." "Who?" "Princess Hui''an." Su Xuan also poured himself a ss of warm water, took a sip, and said, "I''m just a schr, where can I protect the royal princess? I''m afraid I can''t even beat a guard around him." Su Xiaoxiao looked at him and said, "Fourth cousin only agrees or not?" Su Xuan said lightly: "What if I don''t agree?" Su Xiaoxiao said loudly to the door: "Uncle and grandpa! Fourth cousin escape!" Su Xuan covered her mouth with his backhand, closed his eyes, and said, "Stop shouting, I promise." Su Xiaoxiao took his hand off, and said with a smile: "I can''t let her lose a hair." Su Xuan helped his forehead helplessly: "Understood." Su Xiaoxiao walked out of Su Xuan''s yard arrogantly. Suddenly, a casual voice came from the top of the head: "I want to find someone to protect your friend, why don''t you find me?" Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyes and saw Su Li lying on a branch of a tree, with her hands folded behind her head, her legs crossed, and a piece of dogtail grass in her mouth. This guy has been eavesdropping. The distance from here to the yard is not short. The kid has good ears. Su Xiaoxiao smiled faintly: "Are you very good?" Su Li snorted: "Among the brothers in the family, except for the elder brother, I belong to the highest martial arts! Who is wrong for you to look for, but the fourth brother, he doesn''t know martial arts at all!" But that guy has money, he can spend money to hire experts. Thinking of this, Su Li felt a little resentful. Su Xiaoxiao wondered: "Why doesn''t fourth cousin practice martial arts?" Su Li said: "He can''t learn martial arts. When he was five years old, he had a serious illness. He had a high fever for three days and three nights. When he woke up, his bones were broken. He couldn''t practice martial arts anymore. Even if he could barely learn some moves, but he practiced Without a trace of internal strength. In order to treat him, the family visited famous doctors and sent him to live with his grandparents in the south for several years, but he barely survived." Su Xiaoxiao was thoughtful: "That''s it." Su Li turned sideways, looked at Su Xiaoxiao with her head on one hand: "Now you understand why my fourth brother is so focused on studying, he only has the way of being a civil servant." Su Xiaoxiao rubbed her chin, it''s a pity that the spy chief doesn''t know martial arts. Su Li raised her eyebrows and said, "So why don''t you think about asking me to protect your friend? Brother and sister, I''ll charge you one thousand taels!" The moon is dark and the wind is high. Su Xuan wore a cloak, turned off the lights and left the house. He came to the small pond in the back mountain of Hou Mansion. The water surface of the pond is covered with thick ice, which reflects the cold and clear light under the moonlight. Suddenly, a flying pigeonnded on his arm. He removed the note and let the pigeon fly. After reading the contents of the note, a cold light suddenly shed in his quiet and warm eyes: "Southern Xinjiang!" He waved and pped his hands. The night is like water, and everything is silent. He turned around and faded into the night expressionlessly. Behind him, the ice of the pond creaked open. Boom! Boom! Boom! The thick iceyer did not break open, and the cracks meandered the entire ice surface in an instant. With a final bang, the entire iceyer exploded, and the water in the pond rushed high into the sky, rushing out of the terrifying water curtain like a waterfall. Can I ask for a ticket for my fourth cousin? Chapter 689: The four little ones are here (two more) Chapter 689: The four little ones are here (two more) Chapter 689 Herees the four little ones (second update) Imperial Pce. Emperor Jingxuan and Xiao Shunyang had just finished a conversation between a monarch and his subjects. Emperor Jingxuan looked at Xiao Shunyang who said nothing, and asked, "Why? Don''t you want to go?" Xiao Shunyang hurriedly said: "Father thinks highly of him, and my son is very grateful, but my son is just a little bit reluctant to part with my father." Emperor Jingxuan smiled, and stepped forward to straighten his clothes for him: "You, how old are you, why are you still the same as when you were a child, reluctant to part with me every day?" Xiao Shunyang''s biological mother passed away early, and his first adoptive mother treated him poorly. The person he relied on most was Emperor Jingxuan. Xiao Shunyang said sincerely: "As long as the father is here, the son will always be a child." Children of the Tian family rarely look forward to the longevity of the emperor''s father. They all want to ascend the throne by themselves. Xiao Shunyang''s words revealed his unshakable father-son affection for Emperor Jingxuan. Emperor Jingxuan was moved in his heart, and patted him on the shoulder: "Go early and return early, Father is waiting for you in the capital." Xiao Shunyang cupped his hands and saluted: "Your servant takes orders!" Out of the imperial study, Quan Gonggong sent Xiao Shunyang away from the pce. Xiao Shunyang paused, and said to Grandpa Quan: "I''m leaving tomorrow, and I want to say goodbye to the Queen Mother and the Empress Dowager, please trouble Grandfather Quan to apany me." Eunuch Quan faintly felt that it was inappropriate to say goodbye to the Empress Dowager, after all, they were not rtives, but after thinking about it, the Empress was not her biological mother either, and there was nothing wrong with the two together. Besides, the other party is one of His Majesty''s most beloved princes, how many heads does he have enough to offend the other party? "Your Highness Prince Rui is polite." Eunuch Quan apanied Xiao Shunyang to Kunning Pce with a smile. Xiao Shunyang bid farewell to the queen, and also said goodbye to Princess Jingning. Immediately he went to Zhaoyang Hall. "Prince Rui and Eunuch Quan are here." Xiao Yunzi reported. Eunuch Quan is the **** of Emperor Jingxuan. When he appears here, many people feel that it is the meaning of Emperor Jingxuan. Bai Xihe put down the half-made clothes, put them into the embroidery basket on the table, and pulled the silk cover over: "Come in." Xiao Shunyang and Quan Gonggong entered the warm pavilion. Bai Xi and her unpainted face are still as beautiful as fairies, and the years can''t bear to leave any traces on her face. Xiao Shunyang forgot to speak in a daze. "I have seen the Empress Dowager." Eunuch Quan saluted with a smile. Xiao Shunyang returned to his senses, and bowed his hands: "The Empress Dowager." Bai Xi and Qingqing asked coldly: "Your Majesty asked you toe here?" Eunuch Quan looked at Xiao Shunyang with a smirk. Xiao Shunyang raised his eyes to look at her alluring face, and said, "I''m leaving Beijing tomorrow, soe here to say goodbye to you." As he spoke, his gaze swept over the embroidered basket by Bai Xihe''s hand, where a section of the man''s clothing was not covered. Bai Xihe''s husband has long since died, and he has no children. This clothes He was fair to Grandpa Quan: "I have a few words of my own that I want to say to the Empress Dowager, please please wait at the door." Eunuch Quan looked around, there were still Xiao Yunzi and several courtdies in the room, not just him. "yes." He backed out embarrassingly. Xiao Shunyang stared straight at the man''s clothes in the basket: "Empress Dowager, your clothes..." Bai Xihe didn''t panic in the slightest, and said without changing his face: "I made it for Aijia''s younger brother." Xiao Shunyang was stunned: "Your brother..." Bai Xihe looked over at him: "The younger brother of the Ai family is not dead, he absconded with the help of the Guo family, and has been living incognito ever since. Please ask Prince Rui to keep this matter a secret for the Ai family." Xiao Shunyang met her eyes, moved in his heart, and hurriedly said: "I will keep it a secret." Su Xiaoxiao and Wei Ting stayed in the Hou Mansion for a long time, and it was reallyte at night when they arrived at Wei''s house. Unexpectedly, the small garden was full of noise, the two walked over and saw that it was Yu Chixiu who was fighting with someone. The target of the fight was none other than Wei Qing''s killer. Mei Ji squatted aside, eating roasted sweet potatoes while watching a good show. "Why did they fight?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. "Oh? Are you back?" Meiji looked up at the two of them, and said calmly, "Here, that ck-clothed killer must be the one who ranks first in the killer list. To defeat him, take the first take back his throne." "You are enough!" The killer has been on the defensive, not attacking Yu Chixiu. Yu Chixiu snorted coldly: "Stop talking nonsense, hurry up and make moves! This **** is going to defeat you today!" Killer: Where the **** did the snake spirite from? "Is he the number one killer?" Su Xiaoxiao asked Meiji. "No." Meiji shook her head, broke off half of the roasted sweet potato and handed it to Su Xiaoxiao, "Do you want to eat it?" "Okay." Su Xiaoxiao took it. The two squatted down side by side, and began to eat roasted sweet potatoes. The corner of Wei Ting''s mouth twitched, hey, the squirrels became two. Su Xiaoxiao asked: "Who is number one?" Mei Ji took a bite of the warm roasted sweet potato and said, "Jade Face Rakshasa." The name is quite catchy... Su Xiaoxiao also ate sweet potatoes, um, delicious. Being able to be friends with Mei Ji is probably because Mei Ji never eats alone. "Is Yumian Raksha very powerful?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. "Awesome!" Mei Ji said without hesitation. Mei Ji is not easy to boast about her temper, it seems that the number one killer is not ordinary. Su Xiaoxiao said again: "Have you seen him?" Mei Ji shook her head: "No, no one in Jianghu has seen him, and everyone who has seen him is dead. There has always been a rumor in Jianghu''When the sword of the Rakshaes out, the pce of the king of **** opens''." Su Xiaoxiao paused: "If everyone who saw him died, how did his reputation spread?" Meiji was stopped by the question. She will never admit that she didn''t discover this loophole. She doesn''t want to be a stupid Meiji, she is a smart Meiji. She said seriously: "You are not allowed to ask Mei Ji while she is eating!" The masters were about to leave, and the mansion got busy before dawn. Mrs. Wei also woke up early, called Wei Qing and Wei Ting to her room, and said to the two brothers: "The risk of going to southern Xinjiang is unknown. It is and of barbarians, you two brothers must be careful." "It''s grandma." The two should go down. Mrs. Wei looked at the two of them again, and said earnestly, "I know, you don''t want to part with Xiyue and Houhou, and you two also don''t want to part with the big tiger, the two tigers and the little tiger, but the journey is bumpy and far away. Don''t suffer that crime, just stay at home honestly, you brothers, go ande back quickly." Wei Ting asked Wei Qing: "What does the second brother think?" Wei Qing said without hesitation: "Of course I want to listen to my grandmother, what about Xiaoqi?" Wei Ting said: "Me too." Brother bid farewell to grandmother and left the mansion, and came to the big carriage parked at the door. Wei Ting lifted the curtain, and saw Su Xiaoxiao and Li Wan inside, and the four little ones sitting in a row. Si Xiao only opened his **** eyes, looking at them without blinking. Wei Ting: "..." Wei Qing: "..." "Cough, I didn''t see anything, where''s the second brother?" "Me too." As long as the fourth child is going to make trouble in southern Xinjiang, can I be rewarded with a monthly ticket? Chapter 690: Fourth brother shot Chapter 690: Fourth brother shot Chapter 690 Fourth brother makes a move Finally able to go out to y, the four little ones were very happy, and the three little tiger heads were even more excited to tear down the house. Wei Xiyuey on her mother''sp for a while, andy on the car window for a while, as if she was a little excited body. For Li Wan, this is her first time traveling far. But as long as she can be with her husband, she doesn''t care even if she is punished by her grandmother when shees back. Su Xiaoxiao said: "Don''t worry, Second Sister-inw, let Second Brother take the beating for you!" In the carriage ahead, Wei Qing sneezed hard. This ce is full, Wei Ting can only go to the second brother''s carriage, the coachman is a killer, and Mei Ji sits next to him. In order to cause unnecessarymotion, she reluctantly wrapped a big cloak around her proud figure. Su Xiaoxiao''s driver is Fusu. Where is Yu Chixiu? Oh, he is standing handsomely on the roof of the car, wearing ck clothes, a ck hat, and a killer sword. Fusu mmed on the brakes. Duang! Yu Chixiu fell all over the ce. ording to the agreement, they are going to meet Xiao Shunyang at the South Gate. As they approached the gate of the city, the four little ones were attracted by the shouts of selling candied haws on the street. Su Xiaoxiao asked Fusu to stop the carriage, and she took them to buy candied haws. This hawker sells many kinds of candied haws, including hawthorn, oranges, yam eggs and red dates with walnuts. "Small Ax wants Hawthorn!" Dahu said: "Then I want oranges." Xiaohu stretched out his small arms and jumped up: "The small ax also wants oranges!" Erhu pointed to a bunch of shiny candied haws: "I want yam eggs." Xiaohu changed his mind again: "Xiao Ax wants yam eggs!" Su Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "Do you want everything?" Xiaohu blinked cutely: "If mother must buy it for Xiaoaxe, Xiaohu can take it too." "Little greedy ghost." Su Xiaoxiao moved his little head and asked Wei Xiyue, "What does Xiyue want?" "Both." Wei Xiyue said. It''s true that he is a favorite of Xiaobai. There were only two skewers left for each item, and Su Xiaoxiao bought them all. It happened to be eight skewers, and each of the four little ones grabbed two skewers, and happily sat back on the carriage. "Second sister-inw, look at them first, I''ll go over." She just realized that someone was following them. She went to the alley diagonally opposite, and said lightly, "Come out." No movement. Su Xiaoxiao shot three silver needles in a sh! A figure flew over the wall, and the silver needles were nailed to the wall behind his feet. It was so dangerous, I almost got shot! He fell in front of Su Xiaoxiao angrily, and said resentfully: "Why are you doing it so hard?" Su Xiaoxiao slightly raised her eyebrows: "So it was you." Su Li dissatisfiedly brushed off the wall dust on his sleeves: "What''s wrong with me?" Su Xiaoxiao folded her hands in her arms and narrowed her eyes slightly: "Why are you following me?" Su Li rolled her eyes: "You take it for granted, it was the fourth brother who asked me toe! He has something for you!" Su Xiaoxiao stretched out her hand: "Bring it." Su Li curled her lips, took out three small kits from her bosom, and put them in her hands angrily! Seeing that Su Xiaoxiao was about to open it, he hurriedly said: "The fourth brother said that the kit can only be opened at the right time." Su Xiaoxiao asked: "What do you mean?" Su Li pointed to her palm and said: "The first kit, open it after entering the southern border. The second kit, open it after arriving at the capital. As for the third one, the fourth brother didn''t say anything, you can figure it out." Su Xiaoxiao asked: "How to distinguish one, two, and three?" Su Li said: "It''s written below!" Little Su lifted up the kits and looked at them. Sure enough, one, two, three were written on the bottom of each kit. Su Li smiled and said, "Fourth brother is afraid that you won''t remember, so I marked it!" Su Xiaoxiao said: "I''m afraid you won''t remember." "I can''t remember fourth brother, which one is the first and which one is the second?" A picture shed in his mind, Su Li sank into his dantian and forcibly smashed the picture, if he didn''t say it, he wouldn''t have it. He said seriously: "That''s not it!" Su Xiaoxiao weighed the sachet in his hand: "Just give me the things, why do you follow in a sneaky way? Are you nning to give me the things when you arrive in southern Xinjiang?" Su Li straightened her waist: "Fourth brother also gave me another task, which is to let me secretly protect you!" Su Xiaoxiao gave him a squint: "I doubt it." Su Li coughed lightly, and said sternly: "I don''t care if you doubt it or not. In short, I have taken the money from the fourth brother, so I have to do things for the fourth brother. You go your way, and I will follow in secret!" Su Xiaoxiao hit the nail on the head: "Are you sure you didn''t post the money yourself?" Su Li: "...!" Su Xiaoxiao returned to the carriage with the kit. Since Su Xuan didn''t say when the third kit will be opened, it can be opened at any time. "Huh? Where did you get the kit?" Li Wan asked curiously. Su Xiaoxiao said: "Su Li sent it over." Su Li''s qinggong is not bad, if she hadn''t gone down to buy candied haws by herself, she wouldn''t have discovered him so early. In the brocade bag is a bracelet iid with gold and jade. The hollow cirrus cloud pattern is carved very delicately. It is made of high-quality suet jade, with a light pink color, which neutralizes the dullness of gold and makes the bracelet unique. , magnificent. The four little ones were too busy eating candied haws and had no time to look at the bracelet. Only Li Wan noticed: "What a beautiful bracelet." Su Xiaoxiao handed it to her. Li Wan eximed: "Whichpany is this? What a unique style, I''ve never seen it before." Su Xiaoxiao said that she had never seen it before. Why did Su Xuan give her a bracelet? A practical gift? Li Wan put it on Su Xiaoxiao''s wrist. The jade bracelet is beautiful, and it is even more beautiful on her smooth skinned wrist. She said sincerely, "Looks good, this bracelet is probably priceless, it suits you very well, wear it." . Su Xiaoxiao groaned, almost forgot that the head of the secret service is also a big local tycoon, and his hands are really generous, so he called his cousin a few more times when he went back! A group of people met Xiao Shunyang who had been waiting outside the south gate. How aggressive was he, before they arrived? Su Xiaoxiao put down the curtain, and said to the four little ones who were having a great time licking candied haws: "Have you remembered everything I told you?" The four little ones nodded obediently and continued to lick the candied haws. Wei Ting and Wei Qing''s carriage was in front, Xiao Shunyang was not as easy to fool as Xiao Duye, he recognized the two men driving the carriage as Wei Qing''s subordinates at a nce, and couldn''t help asking: "Is this Mr. Zhuge''s carriage?" Wei Ting opened the curtain, smiled at him faintly: "His Royal Highness, it''s so early." Wei Qing sat beside Wei Ting. Xiao Shunyang asked: "What does this mean?" With a mask on his face, Wei Qing said unhurriedly: "I happen to be going to southern Xinjiang to search for medicine, so I can take apanion along the way. Your Highness Prince Rui doesn''t mind?" About Zhuge Qingsck of medicinal materials, Wei Ting and Emperor Jingxuan mentioned it, but did not mention the specific ce, but there is indeed such a thing. Xiao Shunyang took a deep look at Wei Qing and Wei Ting: "Mr. Zhuge, please do what you want." After finishing speaking, he rode his horse to the carriage behind Su Xiaoxiao and Li Wan. "Who''s in the car?" he asked. Do you still have a monthly pass? I''ll update you all in a few days Chapter 691: Life experience (two more) Chapter 691: Life experience (two more) Chapter 691 Life experience (second update) Su Xiaoxiao pushed open the car window: "His Royal Highness, you are polite." Li Wan wore a veil, and four children sat between Su Xiaoxiao and her. Four little cats licked candied haws and licked the syrup on their faces, four little cats. However, even if the appearance is blurred, it is not difficult to guess the identities of several people. After all, triplets are too rare in this world. As for the little girl and the other woman Su Xiaoxiao introduced generously: "My second sister-inw, my little niece and my son." "What are they going to do?" Xiao Shunyang asked suspiciously. Su Xiaoxiao asked back: "Did Your Majesty say that you are not allowed to bring your family?" Of course Emperor Jingxuan didn''t say anything, because Emperor Jingxuan didn''t expect it at all. Xiao Shunyang said lightly: "Madam Wei is traveling with several children, I''m afraid it will be very inconvenient." Su Xiaoxiao smiled slightly: "Don''t bother His Highness Prince Rui, I will take good care of my second sister-inw and a few children." If Xiao Duye was here, Su Xiaoxiao would definitely say - my son is reluctant to part with me as a mother, crying and arguing to follow, I agreed as soon as my heart softened, but I can''t take care of three children alone, A few big men have nothing to do with this kind of doll, so I can only turn to my second sister-inw who has given birth. The second sister-inw is here, so Xiyue can''t be left behind. However, Xiao Duye would believe these words, but Xiao Shunyang might not. Anyway, no matter what he said, he had to be careful, why not waste his words. He thinks whatever he likes, there is no evidence that he can do anything! Soon, Xiao Chonghua''s carriage arrived. Xiao Shunyang looked at King An and Jing Yi who got off the carriage. "Third brother, Lord Jing Xiaohou." He greeted politely. Xiao Chonghua smiled gently: "I''ll see off my second brother." Jing Yi did not cooperate with him in acting at all, came to Su Xiaoxiao''s carriage, and said to Su Xiaoxiao, "Why didn''t you call me?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "You are still recuperating." Jing Yi pointed at Wei Ting''s carriage: "Then why can he go? He is so good." Wei Ting: Boy, what about your father? Xiao Chonghua looked at Xiao Shunyang and said, "Second brother, take care all the way." Xiao Shunyang said: "During the period when I was not in the capital, the third younger brother of You Lao went to his father to perform his filial piety more often." Xiao Chonghua smiled: "I will, just because my father is not happy to see my son." Xiao Shunyang did not answer the call. "I''m going to say goodbye to my old friend." After Xiao Chonghua finished speaking, he went to Su Xiaoxiao''s side, "Take care too." Su Xiaoxiao nced at Xiao Shunyang who was not far away, and said with a smile: "His Royal Highness, I will take him away, so seize the opportunity." Xiao Chonghua said meaningfully: "I will." Jing Yi came to Xiao Shunyang expressionlessly, looked up at Xiao Shunyang who was riding on the horse, and then rmended himself: "Do you stillck a younger brother?" Xiao Shunyang: "..." Xiao Chonghua: "..." Su Xiaoxiao can''t bring Jing Yi with him. First, Jing Yi really needs to recuperate from his injuries. Second, Xiao Shunyang is not around. This is a good time for Xiao Chonghua to do things, and he needs Jing Yi by his side. After Xiao Chonghua, Wei Qing and Wei Ting also said goodbye, they took Jing Yi back, and Su Xiaoxiao, Xiao Shunyang and his group also set off for the south. The four little ones got up early, licked the candied haws and fell asleep. Fortunately, the carriage was spacious enough, so Su Xiaoxiao and Li Wan arranged the four children and covered them with quilts. "Actually, it''s not bad toe out like this..." Li Wan felt a little rxed and happy. She found that the seventh sibling hadn''t moved, and turned to look at each other, only to see Su Xiaoxiao staring at the bracelet on her wrist in a daze. "Seventh brother and sister, what''s wrong with you?" she asked. "Oh." Su Xiaoxiao came back to her senses, "Second sister-inw, did you practice martial arts since childhood?" "Yes." Li Wan nodded, "I started practicing martial arts when I was three years old." Su Xiaoxiao asked: "If a person''s bones are broken and he can no longer develop internal strength, will he still have the opportunity to practice martial arts?" Li Wan thought for a while, and said: "It depends on what the person wants. If it is just to strengthen the body and practice some moves, it is not a problem. But if you want to be a master, it is basically impossible. Unless "Unless what?" Su Xiaoxiao was curious. Li Wandao: "Suffering the pain of scraping the bones and enduring the pain of breaking the tendons, but let a person break the bones inch by inch and tear the tendons one by one... So far no one has been able to do it." Su Xiaoxiao touched the bracelet and murmured: "So it''s so difficult..." She believes that the spy chief has no martial arts. After all, what kind of terrible obsession is needed to endure this inhuman torture? Guozijian. Su Xuan''s carriage stopped at the door. He read the note on the table, held it with one hand, and turned it into ashes. "Su Xuan!" A clear and pleasant voice came from outside the carriage. Su Xuan pushed open the window: "Princess Hui''an." Princess Hui''an wanted to go to the gate of the city to see the servant off, but the servant had already set off there, so she had to turn back and saw a familiar carriage when passing the Imperial College. She remembered that it belonged to Su Xuan. "It really is you." Although the two had a physical rtionship, as a princess of a country, she doesn''t have to be burdened by these so-called honors, plus it was an ident, she didn''t take it to heart, getting along with Su Xuan was no different from usual . She sat in her own carriage, raised her small chin to Su Xuan and said: "The little follower is gone, you are her brother and my future brother-inw, don''t worry, this princess will protect you!" Su Xuan heard the sound of future brother-inw, his expression did not change at all, he just smiled quietly: "Thank you, princess." Su Xiaoxiao and his party headed south all the way, taking the waterway, and it was quick to travel day and night. It was originally nned to pass through Qingzhou, so that I could visit Master Huijue and Su Yuniang, and go back to the countryside to offer incense to Mrs. Chen. I never thought that the boatman passed by at night, and it was only after dawn that I realized that I had already left the boundary of Qingzhou. Coming from Qingzhou is going downstream, the speed is extremely fast, turning back is going upstream, and the weather has be bad, so it wont be possible to arrive in three or five days. I can only go back to Qingzhou after returning from southern Xinjiang. After walking for a few more days, they changed vehicles and horses in Xuanzhen, drove all the way to Yuzhou, and changed waterways again. This time he entered the domain of the Su Family Navy. Xiao Shunyang revealed his identity and the customs clearance document given by Emperor Jingxuan. The group boarded a warship, escorted by the Su Family Navy along the way, and arrived in Baishui Town in mid-February. Further forward is the border of southern Xinjiang. It was gettingte, and today they would not be able to pass the border. A group of people found a decent inn in the town to stay. Su Xiaoxiao and Sanxiao only share a room, Li Wan shares a room with Wei Xiyue and Mei Ji, Wei Ting and Wei Qing share a room, and Yu Chixiu and others need to take turns to stay on duty at night, so they only need a wing room. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t care how Xiao Shunyang and his guards lived. Three children were running up and down the corridor on the second floor. "The big ax ising for me!" "Yes, yes! Dahu,e and catch us!" Dahu went to chase away two stinky younger brothers who dared to challenge the elder brother''s authority, and decided to suppress them with blood. Xiao Shunyang was about to enter the house, but when he nced out of the corner of his eye, he seemed to see Li Wan enter Zhuge Qing''s wing. Wei Ting is negotiating with the shopkeeper in the lobby at this time, what is she doing in Wei Qing''s room alone? What is her rtionship with Wei Qing? Xiao Shunyang felt strange, so he went over to have a look. Right now. Hoo! A small group rushed in front of him and stomped on him. He ate in pain, frowned, and retracted his feet. Hoo! Another small group rushed over and stepped on his other foot. Even though the little guy is only three years old, it hurts to step on it! When the third Xiaotuanzi rushed over, he resolutely took two steps back. Sure enough, the little dumpling missed him. But who would have thought that those two woulde back again, stomping him down again... Xiao Shunyang: Did you do it on purpose? It''s strange to say that after so many days of driving, the adults are all wilted, but the three little guys are more lively than the other. I have never seen them slump. What did they eat to grow up? Xiao Shunyang couldn''t help looking at it a few more times, and suddenly remembered the business, and walked towards Wei Qing''s room. However, when he pushed open the door of Wei Qing''s room, he saw Wei Qing sitting in the room alone. Wei Qing looked at him indifferently: "What''s the matter with His Highness Prince Rui?" Xiao Shunyang was about to speak, but on the other side, Su Xiaoxiao walked over holding Li Wan''s arm: "Second sister-inw, you still know how to buy it!" Xiao Shunyang stopped the two of them, and asked suspiciously: "You... just came back from outside?" Su Xiaoxiao shook the steaming paper bag in her hand: "Yes, I went to the opposite side to buy some rice cakes." Xiao Shunyang nced over Li Wan and Wei Qing, didn''t ask any more questions, and turned back to his room. Li Wan breathed a sigh of relief. Su Xiaoxiao squinted her eyes slightly, it was really a big trouble, much harder to fool than Xiao Duye, she had to find a chance to get rid of him. Su Xiaoxiao called Wei Ting up, and went to Wei Qing''s house with Wei Ting. She expressed her thoughts. Wei Qing wanted to get rid of Xiao Shunyang a long time ago, and dyed them from hugging their wives and children. They could only watch but not hug them all the way, but they were suffocating. It''s just that it''s not very wise to get rid of Xiao Shunyang in the territory of Dazhou. Xiao Shunyang brought the official document of Emperor Jingxuan. As soon as he gives an order, the border customs will intercept and strictly investigate their group. But once they entered the southern border, they would be out of the royal family''s sphere of influence. Wei Qing said with cold eyes: "Tomorrow, get rid of this obstructive guy!" The rice cakes are so delicious, the four little ones are not enough to eat. The main reason is that the big tiger, the two tigers and the little tiger are not enough to eat. They are full of energy and have an amazing appetite. Su Xiaoxiao took three little beans to buy. The business of this shop is good, and there are many people queuing up. Su Xiaoxiao was lining up, when suddenly an uncertain voice came from beside her: "Big ya?" Su Xiaoxiao never expected to meet Liu Ping here. In fact, Liu Ping didn''t recognize Su Daya. He recognized the triplets first. Su Daya has changed too much. When she went to the capital, she was a fat girl. It''s only been a year. How can she be so thin? ? Su Xiaoxiao greeted him, and said to San Xiaozhi: "Do you still remember Uncle Liu?" "Remember!" Dahu said, "Sister Meizi''s father." is also Xiao Wu''s husband, a former neighbor of Xiao Su''s family, andter separated and lived alone. "Is Miss Wu okay?" Mr. Wu is the first employee of Su Xiaoxiao. He is quick-witted, smart and capable, and can master the craft as soon as he learns it. Now he is Su Ji''s master master, and he has brought several apprentices with him. Liu Ping came to buy goods for Su Ji. Su Jis business was too big. Su Yuniang opened the branch to the prefecture and provincial capitals. The price of spices in Qingzhou is too high, so it is much cheaper to buy them in Baishui Town. "Okay, she''s fine! Yu Niang is fine too... everyone is fine! I miss you very much!" Liu Ping said excitedly. On the carriage in front, the coachman waved at Liu Ping: "Brother Liu! The boat is about to sail! Hurry up! Otherwise you won''t be able to catch up!" This kind ofrge merchant ship is escorted by officers and soldiers, so you dont have to worry about encountering water bandits. The disadvantage is that they dont happen often. If you miss this trip, the next trip will be five dayster. "That''s Dongzi, our friend Su Ji in the provincial capital." Liu Ping thought to himself, what are you urging, this is the boss! "Big...I...then what...I have to go!" I can''t catch up if I don''t leave again! ... "Brother Liu!" The driver was in a hurry. Su Xiaoxiao said: "Brother Liu, go, I will return to Qingzhou in a few days." Liu Ping''s eyes lit up: "That''s great! I''ll go back and tell your little sister Wu and Yuniang, they will be very happy! He was about to leave when he suddenly remembered something, and said, "Ah, I almost forgot one more thing, your cousin from the Chen family was elected, and his ranking was not as good as Mr. Shen. Mr. Shen was rmended to go to the capital. He also went to Beijing to catch the exam a few days ago." "Oh, what''s the name of my cheap cousin? Chen..." She didn''t remember such a number one person at all. "Chen Haoyuan!" Liu Ping said. Su Xiaoxiao: "Well, it seems to be such a name. I didn''t expect him to win the exam." Liu Pingdao: "What I want to tell you is not about his passing the exam. I know that Xiao Su''s family haspletely severed ties with the Chen family. She is the mother of you and Ergou. Chen Haoyuan met Yuniang when he went to Beijing for the exam. Enraged by Yuniang, she slipped her tongue, so it turned out that you and Ergou''s mother were not born to the Chen family, but were brought from outside." Early second watch, a very thick and long chapter, begging for a monthly pass! Chapter 692: The first kill in southern Xinjiang (one more) Chapter 692: The first kill in southern Xinjiang (one more) Chapter 692 The first kill in southern Xinjiang (one more) Her mother was not born to the Chen family, no wonder the whole Chen family did not treat her mother as a person. Liu Ping was about to leave, Su Xiaoxiao didn''t drag him to ask more questions, anyway, he would go back to Qingzhou after finishing the business in southern Xinjiang, and then he would go to the Chen family to find out. The three little ones waved at Liu Ping: "Goodbye, Uncle Liu!" "Hey!" Liu Ping sneered, and hurried into the carriage with a trace of reluctance. "Brother Liu, who is that girl? Why do you keep talking to her? You can''t walk when you see a pretty girl? Are you afraid that I will go back and tell Miss Wu to make you kneel on the washboard?" "What do you know, brat? That''s the boss of our Su Ji!" "What? Big boss? Oh, you didn''t say it earlier? I have to say helloBrother Liu, don''t stop mehey! Brother Liu!" "It''s time to sail, let''s go!" After buying the rice cakes and returning to the inn, Wei Ting came over, Su Xiaoxiao asked Sanxiao to bring the rice cakes to Wei Xiyue, and she herself told Wei Ting about meeting Liu Ping. Wei Ting was also surprised, he knew that Su Yuniang''s business was doing well, and Yu Chixiu hadn''t stopped talking since he went to the border from Qingzhou. He just didn''t expect to meet Liu Ping here, and he didn''t expect that the Chen family was not the real flesh and blood of the Chen family. "When wee back from southern Xinjiang, let''s go to the Chen family." Since they are not their own, they should always ask where Chen''s biological parents are. His idea coincides with Su Xiaoxiao''s. It was gettingte, and they nned to take a rest after eating, but the three little ones were too energetic to fall asleep. They rolled around on the bed, lying on Su Xiaoxiao''s body from time to time to inhale their mother''s breath, like three sticky little rolls. Wei Tingy down on his side, ready to be sucked too, but what he always waited for was three bare feet. Wei Ting: "..." Very good, wait for the one in the belly toe out, and see who cares about you three little brats! It was daylight, and Su Xiaoxiao woke up from hunger. She often feels hungry recently, and sometimes she would get up in the middle of the night to look for food. The three little guys yed until midnight, and they couldn''t wake up right now. Su Xiaoxiao had just finished washing when Wei Ting came over. Seeing that Su Xiaoxiao wanted to dress them, he said, "I''ll do it." He was taking care of him along the way. Whether it should be said or not, apart from his mouth, this man is quite considerate in other aspects. The three little ones didn''t wake up after being swung around. Wei Ting said: "Probably won''t eat breakfast, let them eat on the roadter." Su Xiaoxiao has no objection, after all, no one can bear to wake up the three sleeping Xiaotuanzi. Su Xiaoxiao went to the lobby to have breakfast, Li Wan, Mei Ji, Wei Qing, and Fu Su also arrived, and the killer and Yu Chixiu were guarding the carriage outside. Wei Xiyue was sitting next to Wei Qing, holding two small pots, she was very obedient. The fact that she can''t crawl into her father''s arms to have fun these days really suffocates Xiao Xiyue. "It''sing soon." Su Xiaoxiao pinched her little face. Wei Ting came over, sat down beside Su Xiaoxiao, broke open the bun, poured the meat stuffing into his own bowl, and handed the bun skin to Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao likes to eat steamed buns recently, but she doesn''t eat the stuffing inside. Xiao Shunyang went to handle the official documents that passed the customs early in the morning. This person is tricky, but in terms of handling ability, he is indeed a lot behind Xiao Duye. Wei Qing said: "After entering southern Xinjiang in a while, follow the n." Wei Ting nodded. Wei Qing said again: "Although the conditions for entering southern Xinjiang are not harsh, the people of southern Xinjiang are very xenophobic. We''d better dress up as people of southern Xinjiang, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble. Hey, have you bought the clothes yet?" "I''ve bought it." Li Wan said. Wei Qing said: "When you get rid of Prince Rui, put on your clothes." Xiao Shunyang came back quickly. He nced at Wei Qing, Wei Ting, and Su Xiaoxiao who seemed to be waiting for him sitting in the lobby. The more he looked at them, the more he felt that they were like a close family. Wei Qing smiled slightly: "His Royal Highness, have you cleared the route?" Xiao Shunyang withdrew his scrutiny gaze, and said: "It''s done, Lu Yin is here with me, let''s go out." This is to prevent them from leaving him and running away. It seems that he also knows in his heart that they have long wanted to get rid of him as a trouble. Several people tacitly got into their respective carriages. With Xiao Shunyang, a prince with outstanding abilities, the process of leaving the customs was very smooth. Even Xiao Shunyang filled out all theplicated paperwork on their behalf. Su Xiaoxiao suddenly felt that this tool man is also very useful. After entering the boundary of southern Xinjiang, a long official road came into view. The official road meandered upwards, passed through the endless mountains, and arrived at the first small town in southern Xinjiang. Southern Xinjiang is a countryposed of many tribes. Although the power of the imperial court has be stronger after two queens of Southern Xinjiang, overall, Southern Xinjiang is aplicated ce. It is not umon for a few nests of bandits to emerge from the hills on the border. Wei Xiyue sat obediently in the carriage, while the three little ones were still sound asleep. Su Xiaoxiao and Li Wan listened to the movement around them. Suddenly, there was a rush of footsteps ahead, and the two exchanged a look,ing! Li Wan opened the car window and looked out: "Seventh brother and sister, why do I feel that something is wrong? Didn''t you say that you are lying in ambush near the canyon?" Last night, Meiji and the killer sneaked into the territory of southern Xinjiang overnight, bought a group of local bandits, and made a deal with themto take away a few businessmen from Dazhou, but not to hurt anyone. Su Xiaoxiao also nced out: "Yeah, we haven''t reached the canyon yet." As soon as the words fell, the two understood at the same time. They are afraid that they will encounter real robbers. Xiao Shunyang''s first reaction when he saw the robbers was that it was a trick yed by Wei Ting and his gang to get rid of him, but when those desperadoes attacked everyone without saying a word, he knew it was not Acting. Fu Su and Yu Chixiu, one behind the other, protected Su Xiaoxiao and Li Wan''s carriage. Wei Ting was protecting Wei Qing in the carriage. Mei Ji tipped her toes, and jumped onto the roof of the car lightly: "Killer, you and Mr. Wei Ting protect, I will kill them!" She took off the cloak that was in the way, revealing a very charming and exquisite figure. The proud curves made her look extremely seductive, and the murderous look in her eyes was also extremely intense. The robbers were dumbfounded. Mei Ji soared into the air, snapped open the mechanism folding fan, and with a wave of her in hand, countless hidden weapons shot towards the robbers like flying flowers. "what-" The screams crisscrossed, and the robbers fell down in an instant. The rest came back to their senses. Mei Ji fell back to the roof of the car, and when she saw the second wave of robbersing towards this side, she turned around again, her robe dancing in the wind, like a blooming fire lotus. Another seven or eight robbers fell. One of the hidden weapons shed past Xiao Shunyang''s ear, Xiao Shunyang''s eyes moved, he raised his sword to block it, and the hidden weapon was blocked flying with a ng. There was a small **** **** on the back of his hand. He turned his head and looked coldly at the charming girl whonded on the roof of the car. Mei Ji smiled brightly: "I''m sorry, there are too many hidden weapons, and I didn''t identally injure Your Highness on purpose." Every time at the beginning of the month, the monthly pass for the past few days hurts my heart, liver and lungs. . . Chapter 693: Fourth brother lost his horse (second watch) Chapter 693: Fourth brother lost his horse (second watch) Chapter 693 Fourth brother lost his horse (second update) What bad thoughts could Mei Ji have? It''s just to beat up the guy who makes Mr. unhappy. Mei Ji is a rare morous woman in the world. She doesn''t shy away from showing off her proud curves. Even because of the hot weather in southern Xinjiang, she even took off her shoes and stood barefoot, just like the finest jade. This is an indecent woman. But she is also a woman who makes all men in the world unable to take their eyes off her. If, he has never seen that one. Xiao Shunyang looked away. Mei Ji was surprised: "Huh? Isn''t this guy also bewitched by my beauty?" This group of people is not an expert in fighting alone, but they arerge in number, and theye one after another. It is true that they are somewhat entangled. The windows of the two carriages were pushed open at the same time, Su Xiaoxiao and Wei Ting exchanged a look. Wei Ting understood, and said to Wei Qing, "Second Brother?" The two brothers had a tacit understanding, and Wei Qing understood without needing to say it. Wei Qing nodded. Wei Ting got out of the carriage, pretended to be fighting someone, and called Mei Ji down. A robber saw this, rushed into the carriage, grabbed the reins, and drove the carriage away. "gentlemen!" Mei Ji shouted. "I''ll go after him!" After Wei Ting finished speaking, he chased after him with lightness kung fu. Mei Ji wanted to go too, but was caught by the killer. Mei Ji thumped for a while: "Oh, let me go, let me go!" The killer mped her around her waist with one hand, and dealt with the robber with the other. Xiao Shunyang was surrounded by more than 20 robbers, and he couldn''t make up his mind to stop the carriage. Boom! Su Xiaoxiao got out of the carriage and knocked down a robber with a small punch. Then she grabbed the robber and threw him into the carriage, putting the reins in his hand. The robber was dizzy. Su Xiaoxiao: "Drive!" Then the carriage drove away. Robber: "???" Fu Su said in surprise: "Young Madam! Yu Chixiu! Stop beating! They have captured the two Young Madams! Hurry up and chase after them!" Just like that, both carriages ran away. The robbers who stayed here really thought that they were robbed by their brothers, and they didn''t even go after them, and they all stayed to deal with Xiao Shunyang, a stubborn stubble. Its no wonder that the robbers kept a close eye on Xiao Shunyang. Xiao Shunyang took care of all the matters along the way, and all the money and official documents were in his carriage. It''s not the first day that the robber came out to rob, can''t you see that this kid is the money owner? This is really a mistake. The real money owner hides his achievements and fame. After the carriage ran for a certain distance, he decisively knocked out the robbers outside. She stopped the carriage. Wei Qing''s carriage in front also stopped. Wei Ting threw the unconscious robber down, and jumped out of the carriage by himself: "Second brother, are you alright?" "The carriage is driving well, don''t drive it next time... Ugh" Wei Qing vomited. The younger brothers of the Wei family were all used to cheat the elder brother. "Put me down." Meiji said to the killer who pinched her with a dark face. The killer let go of his arms. Mei Ji fell to the ground with a thud. She gave the killer a hard look, stood up and patted the dust off her body, and muttered, "I knew I would run into this group of people, so I wouldn''t have gone to those gangstersst night." Su Xiaoxiao pushed the car window: "If you don''t go to them, how can you attract this group of people?" Mei Ji was taken aback: "You mean...they belong together?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "There are so many of them, it is obvious that they havee prepared. If they are just robbing ordinary businessmen, they don''t need to spend so much energy. They must have noticedst night that the two of you are masters, ten or eight If you cant beat them, thene a hundred. Meiji suddenly realized: "So it is." Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "You killed quite a few of them just now, they couldn''t find us, so they could only vent their anger on Prince Rui, Prince Rui''s martial arts is very strong, maybe he won''t die in their hands, but it''s enough to pester him for a while . This result is satisfactory. If it is really carried out ording to the n, and it is just a y on the spot, neither of them will kill each other, and the hatred value cannot be raised, and Xiao Shunyang will easily get away. Su Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "Okay, let''s go!" Since Xiao Shunyang, the guy who was in the way, is gone, they don''t have to pretend to be two families. Wei Ting changed carriages with Li Wan and Wei Xiyue. At this time, Xiaohu woke up. Among the three brothers, the big tiger is always the first to wake up, the second tiger is the second, and the little tiger is always the one who can''t wake up. The sun came out from the west today? "Mother." Xiaohu climbed into Su Xiaoxiao''s arms, and was very happy to upy his mother''s hug. Su Xiaoxiao asked him, "Are you hungry?" "Hungry." "What to eat?" Xiaohu thought for a while, raised his little feet, and said milkily: "Big pig''s trotter." Wei Ting just sat down: "..." Two carriages drove up unsteadily. The three little ones woke up and were sucking milk from the bottle. Su Xiaoxiao reced the pacifier with a hose, and they sucked happily. The whole carriage was filled with the sound of their swallowing earnestly. Su Xiaoxiao looked at them and was so cute. Wei Ting snorted. Su Xiaoxiao looked at him: "What''s wrong?" Wei Ting said hehe: "What''s so interesting about these little brats?" Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "Don''t look at them, look at you?" Wei Ting put his arms around his arms, with a cold expression on his face: "You can watch it if you want, there is no need to make excuses." Su Xiaoxiao: This mouth is stillcking in twitching as always. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t continue to bicker with him because she remembered one thing. Su Xuan''s kit. She took out the No. 2 kit. "What is this?" Wei Ting asked. Su Xiaoxiao said: "Oh, Su Li gave me three kits on the day of departure. There are three kits in total. The first kit contains the bracelet on my hand. I told youst time. The second kit is , he asked me to open it after entering the southern border, and open the third one after arriving in the capital. I should be able to open the second kit now." Wei Ting asked: "Uncle asked him to send it?" Su Xiaoxiao said without changing his face: "What do you think? Can the kid himself have such thoughts?" This is a coincidence. There is no answer, but it feels like it has been answered. Wei Ting thought that the Su family army was in the south, and it made sense for the old Hou Ye to make some arrangements for their trip to southern Xinjiang. Su Xiaoxiao opened the kit, and inside was a note and a jade wrench. Su Xiaoxiao picked up the note and read: "Phoenix Town, Jinxiu Cloth Vige." Wei Ting nced at the note, tapped the words on it with his slender fingertips like jade, and said strangely: "This is Su Xuan''s words." Su Xiaoxiao: "..." Secretary chief, you''ve lost your horse! "Cough, is it?" Su Xiaoxiao smiled slightly. Wei Ting said: "Old Hou Ye can write." There is no need for Su Xuan to write the implication. He looked at Su Xiaoxiao without blinking: "The kit, is it from Su Xuan?" Su Xiaoxiao blinked: "How would I know? Why don''t you ask him yourself when you return to the capital." Secretary chief, I did my best, Wei Ting went out with his brain. Wei Ting: "Oh." This sound is quite intriguing. I just looked it up, and there are 1597 votes, just 3 votes short, so lets round it up anyway. Chapter 694: Successfully escaped (one more) Chapter 694: Sessfully escaped (one more) Chapter 694 Sessfully escaped (one more) It''s not that Su Xiaoxiao hasn''t thought about hiding the matter from the kit, but after thinking about it, she can''t hide it at all. Wei Ting is with her all the time, and if she acts, he will definitely notice it. However, the secret of the spy chief is not so easy to dig out. "Okay, let''s not talk about this." Su Xiaoxiao returned to the main topic, "Is Fenghuang Town the town we are going to soon?" "Yes." Wei Ting responded to her, "It''s almost there, change your clothes." Su Xiaoxiao opened the bag: "That''s right, I have to change my appearance quickly." Not only to better integrate into Southern Xinjiang, but also to prevent being recognized by Xiao Shunyang at a nce. Women in southern Xinjiang often wear silver ornaments or silver crowns, while men mostly wear headscarves, and their clothes are brighter in color. Su Xiaoxiao puts on the three little ones first. Everyone wore a silver cor around their necks. The three of them were so curious that they kept ying with the silver cors. Su Xiaoxiao and Wei Ting just changed their outer clothes, which was not embarrassing, so they changed in the carriage. After arriving in Phoenix Town, Wei Ting first found an inn to stay. Li Wan and Wei Xiyue got off the carriage. They were dressed in the clothes of women and girls from southern Xinjiang, they were very bright and moving. Wei Qing sat in a wheelchair and was carried down by the killer. He and Wei Ting both have extremely handsome looks, and can easily control any costume and headgear. The only one who didnt change the line is Meiji. She hates such thick clothes! Wei Ting went to book a wing room: "Second brother, you and the second sister-inw will stay here first, the big tiger, the two tigers and the little tiger will be handed over to you, Xiao Xiao and I will go out for a while." "The hatchet is going too!" "The two tigers are going too!" "Go big tiger." The three little ones refused to leave their mother for a moment. Su Xiaoxiao squeezed the faces of the three of them: "Hey, y with sister Xiyue for a while, mother will be back soon." "Well... that''s great." Dumb took the lead inpromising, striving to be a good and obedient baby. Erhu, a viin, sees the big tiger and doesn''t make trouble, so he doesn''t make trouble either. When ites to pretending to be good, who loses? Only Xiao Hu, a naive little boy, still hugged Su Xiaoxiao''s leg and didn''t let go: "Xiao Ax is going! Xiao Ax wants to go! Xiao Ax likes mother the most!" Who can resist being coquettish? Su Xiaoxiao''s heart is about to pop out. Wei Ting lifted the little guy up and stuffed it into the arms of the second brother: "Leave it to the second brother." Wei Qing knew that the two of them had business to do, so he smiled at Xiaotuanzi in his arms: "Go y with Uncle." Failed to be cute, Xiaohu turned his face angrily: "Daddy Qiu!" As if conjuring, Wei Ting took out a steaming paper bag from behind his back: "Then do you want to eat the rice cake that Qiu Daddy bought?" Xiaohu hesitated for half a second with great backbone: "Eat." Wei Ting gave the rice cake to Si Xiaozhi, and left the inn with Su Xiaoxiao. He had already inquired with the innkeeper just now, Jinxiu Cloth Vige is not far away, just go through the alley opposite and walk east for a quarter of an hour. Jinxiu Cloth Shop is just a small cloth shop, and the shopkeeper rmended several big ones to him, and asked him to buy fabrics from other shops. The two walked on the street with endless streams, watching peopleing and going, Su Xiaoxiao said with emotion: "Fenghuang Town is quite lively." Wei Ting said lightly: "There are many caravans at the border, as long as there is no war, they can be lively." Su Xiaoxiao nodded. Wei Ting looked at the shop in front of the right: "Here we are." The two of them were about to walk over, when a voice suddenly came from above their heads: "Is it you?" The two stopped and looked up at the window on the second floor. Su Xiaoxiao was expressionless, and it was her again. Isnt this the saints sister whopeted with her in the Tianshan Mountains for the gastrodia ta in the snowy area, who is it? I have met three times, and I don''t know what kind of fate it is. "Wow, how dare youe to Southern Border?" The girl jumped from the window andnded opposite Su Xiaoxiao and Wei Ting. The girl met Wei Ting three times, and was amazed by Wei Ting three times. The first time Wei Ting was slovenly, she thought this man was very attractive, and the second time he was wearing armor, she felt he was heroic again. Today, she changed into the outfit of a man from southern Xinjiang, which made her eyes shine even more. Su Xiaoxiao narrowed her eyes dangerously: "Look again, I''ll dig out your eyeballs." The girl looked at Su Xiaoxiao. Thest two times I saw Su Xiaoxiao, Su Xiaoxiao was either dusty or wearing armor and a helmet. Most of her beauty was lost. Now she is dressed casually, she is as beautiful as a fairy. The girl frowned displeasedly, grabbed the whip in her hand and snorted coldly: "Do you think this is your Dazhou? Don''t think that you are from our Southern Xinjiang if you wear our Southern Xinjiang clothes! Be honest In Dazhou, I might not do anything to you, but you came to Southern Border without fear of death" She said, pointing at Su Xiaoxiao with the whip: "Hand over the Xueyu Tianma!" Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes showed no trace of fear or waves: "So what if I don''t make friends?" The girl flicked away the whip in her hand, and the tail of the whip hit the ground heavily, sshing three feet of dust: "Then don''t me me for being rude!" Su Xiaoxiao smiled lightly: "Why are you so impolite? With your three-legged cat skills, who can you scare?" The girl remembered the experience of being knocked down to the ground by Su Xiaoxiao, and felt a little embarrassed. She choked, and said angrily: "You were the one who attacked mest time! I really thought I was afraid of you!" Su Xiaoxiao said arrogantly: "Come on." There were already a lot of pedestrians on the street, and themotion was so loud that it immediately attracted many passers-by. Seeing that there are many people, the girl takes this opportunity to get back the lost ce. She threw a whip at Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao put on the silver silk gloves in a second, and grabbed her barbed whip tail with a snap. The people onlookers gasped. You dare to scratch with a thorny whip, are you not afraid of picking out the meat? Soon, they realized that their worries were unnecessary. This young little girl, who didn''t know what she was wearing on her hand, managed to grab it unscathed. "you-" The girl''s eyes fell on Su Xiaoxiao''s silver silk gloves. When she was in Tianshan, she wanted to ask, where did these glovese from? Why are you not even afraid of the poison of Gastrodia ta? You should know that the toxicity of Gastrodia ta is the strongest when it is first picked. Even if you grab it with tenyers of thick cloth, you will be attacked by toxins. "I want your stuff!" "I think you need face first!" Su Xiaoxiao yanked the whip violently, the girl let out an exmation, and was pulled away by a force. Su Xiaoxiao sped her shoulders, turned her around, and strangled her neck with a whip. Fortunately, only the tail of this whip has thorns, otherwise her throat would have been pierced. At this moment, another figure swept down from the wing room, and pped Su Xiaoxiao''s face with a palm. Wei Ting, who had not made a move all this time, his eyes turned cold, and he stepped in front of Su Xiaoxiao, raised his scabbard without saying a word, and made the right move! Are you ready? I''m going to start more. Chapter 695: Tricks and Tricks (Second Update) Chapter 695: Tricks and Tricks (Second Update) Chapter 695 Great tricks in the bag (second update) The reason why you don''t use your hands is to beware of the opponent using poison. The man was blocked with a p, but he didn''t stop immediately. In fact, his p was just a false move. His real purpose was to rescue the hostage in Su Xiaoxiao''s hand. His other hand had already held the de, cutting off the whip that trapped the girl. Then he swiped at Su Xiaoxiao''s neck. Wei Ting blocked his wrist with his hand. He pulled the girl over with the other hand, performed lightness kung fu, and took the girl away. Everyone walked away, and the girl''s unwilling roar could still be heard: "I''m going to kill her! I''m going to kill her!" Everyone was a little unsatisfied, and they always wanted to watch more. It''s a pity that people have already left, and everyone has to disperse. Wei Ting took the half of the whip in her hand and threw it away: "No injury?" "No. The palm of that person just now was poisonous." Su Xiaoxiao smelled it. After pregnancy, her sense of smell is much more sensitive than before. "You didn''t touch his hand, did you?" Wei Ting said: "No." Before he set off, the old master had told him that people from southern Xinjiang are good at Gu and poison, so you must be careful when fighting with people from southern Xinjiang. He took out a handkerchief and wiped the scabbard: "Let''s go." The two entered Jinxiu Cloth Vige. The owner of the inn didn''t lie to them. Jinxiu Cloth Shop is indeed a small cloth shop. The business is sluggish. There are few types of materials at a nce, and the quality is not good. In addition to the two of them, there is no guest in the cloth vige. The shopkeeper seemed indifferent to the indifference of the business, and didn''t entertain the guests when they came, just resting his head on his hands and knocking on the counter in such a bored way. A clerk stepped forward and asked with a smile, "What kind of material do you two want to see?" "I don''t care about materials." Su Xiaoxiao wrote. The buddy was taken aback. Su Xiaoxiao came to the counter. When the light above the shopkeeper''s head dimmed, he didn''t even lift his eyelids: "Only sell materials, not shoes, or ready-made clothes." Su Xiaoxiao took out the jade finger and put it on his abacus. The shopkeeper''s hand that was tapping the abacus paused, and immediately looked up at Su Xiaoxiao and Wei Ting beside her. His eyes told Su Xiaoxiao that he had found the right ce. "Code!" the shopkeeper whispered. Su Xiaoxiao looked nk: "There is no password." Could it be that Su Li forgot to mention it? The shopkeeper patted his chest: "It''s right without a password." Su Xiaoxiao: "..." The shopkeeper said again: "Excuse me, is the kit here?" "Yes." Su Xiaoxiao took out the kit together with the note inside. After the shopkeeper took it, he found a dagger and cut open the bag, and pulled out a gold thread from the inteyer. "It''s the boss''s tip!" The corner of Su Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched, there was actually a secret hidden in the kit, why didn''t Su Xuan know it? What if she throws away the kit? Su Li must have slipped his words! This old five! The shopkeeper confirmed Su Xiaoxiao''s identity, and his attitude immediately changed 180 degrees. "I will have the kit sewn up, and it will be exactly the same as before it was taken apart!" Su Xiaoxiao: Not necessarily. The shopkeeper came out from behind the counter and stretched out his arms towards the stairs: "Girl, sir, please go upstairs!" Wei Ting corrected seriously: "She is my wife." The shopkeeper was taken aback. Su Xiaoxiao''s face is tender, and she has a small round face. She has lost weight, but there is a little fat on her cheeks. I don''t me the shopkeeper for being blind. He said embarrassingly: "Ah, yes, young master, madam, please go upstairs." The two followed him to the ounting room on the second floor. He made tea for the two of them, which turned out to be Da Zhou''s Longjing tea. It seems that this ce is indeed inextricably linked with Da Zhou. Wei Ting brought Su Xiaoxiaocha in front of him, and said to the shopkeeper, "Please pour me a ss of warm water." The shopkeeper is someone who has been there, so he cant drink tea, could it be The shopkeeper didn''t ask any more questions, and poured warm water respectfully. He sat down opposite the two, smiled and said, "My surname is Zheng, and my name is Hai. You and your wife can just call me Old Zheng." Su Xiaoxiao took a sip of warm water: "I want to ask, let mee to your people..." Zheng Hai understood what she wanted to ask, smiled, and said frankly: "Ah, it''s our boss." Su Xiaoxiao looked around: "Is your boss... the shop... so deserted?" With Su Xuan''s financial resources, he couldn''t even afford a few high-quality fabrics. A trace of reverence shed in Zheng Hai''s eyes: "This is exactly the genius of the boss. We are in southern Xinjiang. To put it bluntly, we are all collecting information for the boss. If the business of the shop is too good, it is easy to be targeted." Su Xiaoxiao nodded, learned. Zheng Hai asked: "Does the master have anything else for the two of you?" Su Xiaoxiao thought for a while, then took off the bracelet on her wrist: "This." She didn''t mention the third tip for the time being. It can only be opened after going to the capital, and it should have nothing to do with Phoenix Town. Zheng Hai took the bracelet with both hands, and looked at it carefully for a while: "So it is." He took a clean handkerchief, wiped the ce he touched, put it on the handkerchief and returned it to Su Xiaoxiao. "So what is this?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. Zheng Hai asked with a smile: "Are you going to the southern border capital? This bracelet is only for this purpose." Su Xiaoxiao put the bracelet back on his wrist: "Is this bracelet rted to going to the king of southern Xinjiang?" Zheng Hai didn''t rush to answer her words, but asked: "You guys just came to Southern Border, do you think it''s easy to enter the customs?" Su Xiaoxiao nodded slightly: "That''s right, even official documents can be filled out for you." Zheng Hai smiled and said: "It is not difficult to enter the border of southern border, but not everyone can go to the capital of southern border, and your identity should not be exposed. Do you know that the person who fought with you on the street just now is Who?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "The younger sister of the Saintess of Southern Xinjiang?" Zheng Hai nced at the two in surprise: "You know?" Wei Ting drank tea in silence, willingly serving as a background board. Su Xiaoxiao looked at Zheng Haidao: "I wasn''t sure whether it was true or not before, but now I''m sure. However, I only know this." Zheng Haidao: "She is indeed the younger sister of the Saintess of Nanjiang, and also the seconddy of the Cheng family...Let me tell you about the situation in Southern Xinjiang. In Southern Xinjiang, the royal family is at the top of power, followed by the Saintess." The Cheng family I mentioned just now is one of the four major families, and it has the support of the two major tribes behind it. The new identity arranged by the host family for the youngdy is the Cheng family''s daughter." "Huh?" Su Xiaoxiao blinked, "Why did you give me a new identity?" Zheng Hai hurriedly exined: "The situation in the southern border capital is different from that of Da Zhou, Northern Yan, Western Jin, Wei, etc. If outsiders do not have sufficient background, it will be difficult for foreigners to go to the southern border king." Su Xiaoxiao rubbed her chin: "If the Cheng family''s daughter is the daughter, don''t I want to be sisters with the saintess of Nanjiang and that girl just now?" Second update Chapter 696: new family (three more) Chapter 696: new family (three more) Chapter 696 A new family member (third watch) "Sisters...not really." Zheng Hai smiled awkwardly. "The situation of the Cheng family...it''s a bitplicated. Mr. Cheng had no sons when he was alive, but only two daughters, one concubine and one concubine. In order to continue the incense of the Cheng family, Mrs. Cheng recruited a son-inw for the concubine. After a while, Cheng became pregnant, but fate tricked her, and she gave birth to a stillborn baby girl. "The Cheng family couldn''t bear the blow, and went crazy. Within two years, Mrs. Cheng and Mrs. Cheng also died of illness, and the burden of the family fell on the shoulders of the son-inw of the Cheng family. "If you say that this son-inw of the Cheng family is capable, he manages the family in an orderly manner. He has no son, so he supports the children of the side branches. The Cheng family is thriving, from the bottom of the four big families to the top two. "Later, he married the Cheng family''s concubine sister, saying that he wanted to leave descendants for the Cheng family. The Cheng family''s incense could not be broken, and the family agreed. Their eldest daughter is today''s saint, and their second daughter is your today''s daughter. The one I met on the street." After hearing this, Su Xiaoxiao felt that the Cheng family was full of blood. She asked Zheng Haidao: "So, you want to arrange for me to be the daughter of the Cheng family, and where did the daughtere from?" Zheng Hai looked at Su Xiaoxiao with a smile: "The baby girl didn''t die back then, she survived in the coffin, the kind-hearted people passing by heard the cries, rescued her, and took her in to raise her up. And you are her daughter." Su Xiaoxiao: "..." "Will the Cheng family recognize it?" Wei Ting finally opened his mouth. Zheng Hai smiled, and said to the two: "This bracelet is an ornament that was buried with the baby girl back then. You just insist that it was left to you by your mother." Su Xiaoxiao said again: "What about my mother?" Zheng Haidao: "She passed away, and she only told you the truth before she died. She doesn''t care on the surface, but she has already inquired about it. This bracelet is something unique to the Royal Capital. She hopes that you can go back to the Royal Capital to find your own origin. And After many inquiries, you finally found out your own life experience." Su Xiaoxiao''s expression was indescribable: "This ''multiple inquiries to find out one''s background''...is it a little perfunctory? Isn''t this something a weak woman can find out?" Zheng Hai coughed lightly: "I can only think of these at the moment. If there are loopholes, you can make up for them yourself." Su Xiaoxiao: "..." "I don''t look like the Cheng family." "You look like Dad." "Where''s my dad?" "Dead too." "What about the family that adopted my mother?" "gue, all dead." Su Xiaoxiao again: "..." Zheng Hai opened the cab, and took out a stack of documents from inside: "I found two ces where there was a gue, and the household registration and road guides for the two ces have beenpleted. You choose one of your origins." Su Xiaoxiao: There is no script, only props, right? Su Xiaoxiao brought the household registration and Lu Yin over, thought of the people apanying him, and said: "I don''t have enough household registration alone, we have a lot of people here this time." "How much?" Zheng Hai asked. Su Xiaoxiao stretched out her fingers one by one: "One pair of hands is not enough." This time it was Zheng Hai who kept silent. My boss, you didnt say anything, juste and have a nest... He took a deep breath and said slowly: "Give me a day, at noon tomorrow at thetest, and I will prepare a guide for you." Coming out of Jinxiu Cloth Vige, Su Xiaoxiao was in a good mood. Wei Ting nced at her: "So happy?" Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows and said: "Of course I''m happy to be able to go to the capital! Xiao Shunyang thought that if we took our guide, it would make it difficult for us to move forward. Are you dumbfounded?" Wei Ting said hehe: "I think you can''t wait to do the daughter of the Cheng family, right?" Su Xiaoxiao cleared her throat. "Cough." Don''t tell me it''s broken. Su Xiaoxiao said sternly: "Isn''t it just for the convenience of finding my father, and the second brother''s medicine? The Cheng family, didn''t you hear what Lao Zheng said? The current saint is the eldestdy of the Cheng family, what does that mean? The Cheng family is rted to the Holy Maiden Hall! If I enter the Cheng family, it will be much easier to inquire about news or find medicine!" Wei Ting looked at her suspiciously: "Are you sure it''s not for fun?" "of course not!" Su Xiaoxiao put her hands behind her back, flicked her head, and walked away boldly! After returning to the inn, the two went to Wei Qing''s side. The four little ones sat in a row eating rice cakes, and a macaw stood beside them, pecking happily at the rice cakes. Seeing mothering back, the big tiger, the two tigers and the little tiger stopped sitting immediately, came over to stick to her, and continued to eat rice cakes. Wei Ting told Zheng Hai that he went to Jinxiu Vi to meet Zheng Hai. Regarding the origin of the kit, Wei Ting only mentioned that it was sent by Su Li. When Li Wan saw Su Li seeing him off that day, she also thought it was the old Hou Ye''s arrangement. As for what Wei Qing thought, I don''t know. His city mansion is as deep as Su Xuan''s. Who knows if the two spy chiefs have the same sense of smell? Anyway, Wei Qing didn''t ask a single word on the surface. Li Wan said softly: "I was just talking to your second brother about Lu Yin. I have to check Lu Yin all the way to the capital. Can that shopkeeper Zheng really get so many Lu Yin?" "He said yes." Su Xiaoxiao said. It''s a good thing that Lu Yin''s problem is solved, but she can''t help but feel a little worried when she thinks that the seventh sibling will go to that Cheng family. She looked at Wei Qing: "Master, is the Cheng family safe?" Wei Qing closed the half-read book. Wei Ting''s face darkened, I was talking to you, you read the whole time, but once the second sister-inw opened her mouth, you immediately stopped reading. Is there such a big brother? Wei Qing turned a blind eye to the resentment of his stinky brother, and replied softly to his wife: "The situation of the Cheng family is exactly as the shopkeeper said. Now the son-inw of the Cheng family is in charge, and the mistress is the little Cheng family. It is said that the son-inws original wife has note out to see anyone for many years. Li Wan nced at Su Xiaoxiao worriedly: "Then... the seventh brother and sister are gone, wouldn''t they be alone and helpless?" Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "Second sister-inw, how can you get tiger cubs if you don''t enter the tiger''s den? The medicinal materials we need are in the Holy Maiden Hall, and the Cheng family is the only chance to get close to the Holy Maiden Hall. The second youngdy has ruined her face, and she will make trouble for her even if she goes to the capital, rather than being fooled by her, it is better to kill me openly, at least she will not be able to touch me on the surface." "You also agree?" Wei Qing looked at Wei Ting. Wei Ting snorted. Wei Qing sighed, didn''t he just read the book for a while with one heart and two minds? How old are you, and you still eat this kind of vinegar. Wei Ting gave a chubby peacock a cold look: "Is it useful if I don''t agree?" Someone is waiting to make a big fuss about the Cheng family. Su Xiaoxiao doesn''t like to be aggrieved, why not use her with such a good status? Although going to Cheng''s house does have certain risks, this is the style of the spy chief. He has always risked his life and is ruthless to everyone. Third shift In the past, you all shouted to be the eldest sister-inw, but now you are shouting to be the fourth sister-inw, a fickle woman(^) Chapter 697: The third kit (four more) Chapter 697: The third kit (four more) Chapter 697 The third tip (four more) Neither Wei Qing nor Li Wan are indecisive. Now that they have made a decision, they should do it boldly. All risks, they face together. Mei Ji took the four little ones to y in the yard, while Su Xiaoxiao and Wei Ting went back to the next room. Li Wan was in a daze. Wei Qing pushed the wheelchair and walked over, gently holding her hand: "What are you thinking about?" Li Wan came back consciously, and pinched his slender fingertips like jade: "Just thinking, if we leave tomorrow, when will we be able to reach the capital?" "Ten days." Wei Qing said, seeing Li Wan''s look a little disappointed, he asked, "Is Houhou worried about me?" "I..." Li Wan opened her mouth, "The Temple of the Holy Maiden is so powerful, I''m afraid the Snake Bone Flower is not easy to take." Wei Qing smiled: "There will be a way." Li Wan changed her usual shyness, leaned into his arms, and held his hand with nostalgia: "I don''t want to lose you again." Wei Qing caressed her hair: "Wu Hou will not lose me, I will not leave Wan Hou." Li Wan closed her eyes: "Well, don''t leave Xiyue and me anymore." Wei Qing looked into the boundless night and said softly, "Okay." The night fell, covering the whole world. In February this year, the capital city was experiencing a chilly spring, but southern Xinjiang had already entered a mild climate. Xiao Shunyang finally led his men to get rid of the group of robbers, but they were so confused that they couldn''t tell the direction at all. They lost their way in the mountains, and what''s more, Wei Ting and Zhuge Qing disappeared. "Your Highness, did they do it on purpose?" "Yes, Your Highness, they found the robbers, right? Otherwise, why would they have escaped, and we are left here to feed the robbers!" "Where are they fleeing to? Luyin is with us, they can''t go to the capital at all!" Xiao Shunyang sat on a rock, a trace ofplexity shed in his deep eyes. "You guys stop talking!" The guards headed by him scolded, and the others shut up. Xiao Shunyang wiped off the blood on the sword, and mmed the long sword back into the scabbard! "Rest in ce, and find a way out after dawn." "yes!" At noon on the second day, Su Xiaoxiao and Wei Ting came to Jinxiu Cloth Vige as scheduled. Zheng Hai has arranged household registration and road guidance ording to their specific situations. "Young master, you are going to the capital to do business. I have already prepared the fabric, and someone will take care of you when you arrive in the capital." Wei Ting took over the household registration: "Thank you." Zheng Hai smiled and said, "It should." Su Xiaoxiao said to Zheng Hai: "Let''s go first." Zheng Hai personally sent the two to the carriage: "Go slowly." He looked at the convoy going away, and murmured, "Boss, are they the ones you chose? Can they... really get things done?" Ten dayster. A group of people arrived at the southern border capital. It''s gettingte, and the city gate is about to be closed. "Don''t close, don''t close, don''t close!" Fusu drove the carriage all the way, and came to an emergency brake at the gate of the city. Fortunately, Yu Chixiu was not around, otherwise he would have fallen into a big toad again. Fu Su jumped off the carriage: "Bosses, we are going to the city." A city guard said unceremoniously: "Come back tomorrow!" "Amodating." Fusu took out the silver. Who ever thought, money is not easy to use. "Hey, what''s the matter, my lords? Why did you stop our carriage?" Apanied by this delicate voice, a very charming woman slowly stepped down from the second carriage. She was wearing a bright and attractive purple tunic and wide-sleeved flowing fairy dress. Her waist was soft and slender. The half-covered skirt, under the cover of tulle, brought her charm to the extreme. The two guards looked straight at him for an instant. Mei Ji''s folding fan half covered her face, and she said charmingly: "My lords, if the little girl and her family want to go to the city, can it be convenient for you?" The two nodded repeatedly: "Convenience! Convenience!" "Thank you very much." Meiji Yingying finished speaking, turned around, closed the business in a second, rolled her eyes and got on the carriage. After entering the city, after walking a few steps, someone really came to meet him. He stepped forward, stopped Wei Ting and Su Xiaoxiao''s carriage, and asked, "Excuse me, are you from Phoenix Town?" Wei Ting opened the curtain, sized him up, and said, "Yes." The man said again: "Is there any token?" Su Xiaoxiao handed the jade finger to Wei Ting. Wei Ting showed him the jade ring finger. The man hurriedly said: "You guys, please follow me!" Su Xiaoxiao asked: "How did you recognize us?" The man smiled: "I recognized Jinxiu Cloth''s carriage." Zheng Hai prepared a cart of goods for them. The carriage looked ordinary, but there were patterns and emblems on the canopy that only they themselves could understand. Su Xiaoxiao nodded slightly, and sat back in the carriage. The man came on horseback. He got on his horse and led the way. The royal capital of Southern Xinjiang is bustling, with rows of shops, and the streets are full of hawkers and pedestrians. They were busy checking in, so they didn''t have time to appreciate the night view of the southern Xinjiang capital. The man led them across the busy long street, into a secluded alley, and dismounted in front of a courtyard at the end. The man''s name is Deng Huan, and he is Zheng Hai''s distant cousin. Before they set off, Zheng Hai ordered someone to deliver a letter to him quickly. He already knew the purpose of Su Xiaoxiao and his party''s trip. He pushed open the courtyard door and said, "The owner built this courtyard three years ago. The originalyout was different, and the owner changed it. It''s not far from Cheng''s house, so it''s convenient to take care of." How old was the spy chief three years ago? Seventeen? At that time, he had already developed his influence to the capital of the southern border king? Could it be that he has been ying the chess game of the Cheng family since three years ago? The courtyard was changed into the second entrance courtyard of Dazhou. There are six wing rooms and two study rooms, which are enough for them to live in. Deng Huan also prepared two servant girls: "You two sons and twodies, please rest assured, they are trustworthy people." Su Xiaoxiao said: "I''m sorry." Deng Huan said: "I''m at the coffin shop in front, call me if you need anything." Su Xiaoxiao was stunned: "Your boss still sells coffins?" Deng Huan smiled, and said: "My boss said, the coffin shop is very taboo, most people don''te here, it''s convenient to do things and hide." Also, in a ce like the capital where every inch ofnd is expensive, any storefront is very valuable. Business is too hot to be missed, and no business is also missed. Nobody robbed the coffin shop. Su Xiaoxiao said that she had learned it again, so she turned to the unique brain circuit of the spy chief and put aside the well-established giant in her previous life. Two little maids, Su Xiaoxiao and Li Wan epted them. Wei Qing and Li Wan lived in the east wing of the second courtyard. The two nned to get the west wing, but Wei Qing was not in good health, so Su Xiaoxiao insisted on giving him the room with the best lighting and venttion. Wei Ting and Su Xiaoxiao live in the West Wing with their three little ones. Mei Ji lives in the Little West Wing next door. The rest live in the wing rooms in the front row. The three little guys were tired today and went to bed early. Tomorrow morning, she will go to Cheng''s family to meet rtives, so Su Xiaoxiao also hurried to rest. Just lying down, she remembered something. The third tip! Four more Chapter 698: Visiting relatives (fifth watch) Chapter 698: Visiting rtives (fifth watch) Chapter 698 Visiting to Acknowledge Rtives (Fifth Watch) Su Li said that it can be opened after entering the Southern Border King Capital. Su Xiaoxiao took out the kit from the pharmacy. Speaking of the pharmacy, this guy hasn''t given her a reward for two months, but this time, Su Xiaoxiao doesn''t think it''s holding back its big move, it''s likely that it was emptied by overdosing at the border. Su Xiaoxiao touched the bridge of her nose resentfully, and opened thest tip. She took a closer look: "This is" When the first morning light broke through the clouds and fell on the vermilion zed tiles, Su Xiaoxiao came out from the west chamber. Today is the day to go to Cheng''s family to meet rtives. Zheng Hai gave her two real household registrations: one is married and lives with a poor husband and half-year-old daughter in the countryside; the other has not yet left the cab. It''s easy to find a poor husband in the countryside, but hard to find a half-year-old daughter. Su Xiaoxiao can only choose a second identity. The first and third children in the family were left behind, and Jun''s face was full of resentment. It was rare for Wei Ting to see a few youngsters deted, and smiled with his lips curled up: "Have you finally been left behind by your mother?" Dahu gave him a speechless little look: "It sounds like your wife didn''t leave you behind." Wei Ting: "..." Heartbroken. Su Xiaoxiao knelt down and patted the little heads of the three of them: "Mother just went out to do some errands, and she will be back soon, listen carefully to what Daddy, Second Uncle, Second Aunt and Sister Xiyue have to say at home, you know ?" Erhu said: "It takes a kiss to be obedient." Su Xiaoxiao was amused, and decisively kissed the faces of the three little ones. The three little ones covered their little faces shyly. Thinking of something, the three ran up to Wei Ting. Wei Ting: Do you know about your father now? The three raised their faces. Wei Ting thought he wanted him to kiss him too, although he was a little surprised that he was treated like this, but he still bent down. Unexpectedly, the forehead was ruthlessly held down by three little hands. Three people: Smelly Daddy, I just want to show off my dear! Wei Ting: "...!" Little brat, your skin is itchy, right? Su Xiaoxiao said to the whole room: "I''m leaving." Wei Qing smiled: "Go." Li Wan: "Be careful." Wei Ting silently showed his lonely handsome face: Where is mine? Su Xiaoxiao went alone, the family members were worried, so Wei Qing asked her to bring Meiji with her. No one in the Cheng family has ever seen Mei Ji, and there is no risk of being exposed if she follows her as a maid, the only thing is that she has to change into a Southern Xinjiang woman''s costume. Mei Ji doesn''t hate pretending to be a maid, she hates wrapping herself up in rice dumplings. "Mei Ji hates wearing such thick clothes!" Meiji is very resentful. The seconddy of Cheng''s family met Su Xiaoxiao, and Su Xiaoxiao changed her appearance. Everything was ready, the two of them took two bundles, brushed their hair, wiped some dust on their shoes, and came to the gate of Cheng''s house with a dusty look. The gatekeeper of the Cheng family heard that two people who knew their rtives hade, and immediately wanted to send them away. Su Xiaoxiao had expected this to happen. In Suibeiguan, I even broke the city gate, and she couldn''t believe that she couldn''t get in just a mere gate of the Cheng family. She said lightly: "Tell your masters toe here." The boyughed angrily: "Master, I''m in a good mood today, so I don''t care about you two. I''vee to Cheng''s house for deception. Do you know where Cheng''s house is? If you don''t leave, I won''t be polite!" Mei Ji was not only wrapped in zongzi, but her face was also smeared with ashes, and she was repeatedly reminded by her husband not to use charms, let alone fight. Can only roll his eyes aside. It just so happened that the chief steward of the Cheng family came out from inside. "Steward Pang!" The boy bowed his head and saluted. Steward Pang looked at the two poor girls at the door, frowned and said, "What''s wrong?" The little servant hurriedly said: "You two chatans, I will drive them away right away." "I''m not a liar." Su Xiaoxiao said seriously, "I''m the eldestdy of your Cheng family." The servant hurriedly scolded: "Nonsense! Our Cheng family has a youngdy! Today''s saint is our youngdy Cheng!" Su Xiaoxiao pulled off the bracelet on her wrist, and said to Steward Pang, "You are the steward of the Cheng family? I think you are not young, and you should have worked in the family for many years. Do you know this bracelet?" "Madam! Madam! Something serious happened!" A servant girl rushed to the Chengjiadongpound in a hurry. Cheng Lian, the current head of the Cheng family, is teaching her daughter embroidery in the room. "This stitch goes here." she says. The girl snorted, "I don''t want to learn embroidery!" Cheng Lian said angrily: "It was embroidered for your sister, not for others. Can''t you serve some snacks?" The girl bit her lip. "Ma''am!" The maid mmed into the door. Cheng Lian frowned slightly: "How many times have I taught you to behave in the house, don''t always be reckless, stumbling, and unseemly!" The servant girl swallowed her dry throat and said out of breath, "Ma''am! There is a girl outside who ims to be the eldestdy of the Cheng family, and she still has a token from our Cheng family in her hand!" The girl sneered: "It''s a bunch of nonsense! Miss Cheng is my elder sister, so she was born in the Saintess Hall to be her saint? What kind of shameless person dares to pretend to be her? Return the token? Hah !" The servant girl said: "It''s true! Ma''am!" The girl said disdainfully: "What is the truth? My mother never gave birth to a third daughter!" The servant girl stammered: "She said she was... was..." "Father''s flesh and blood." At the gate, Su Xiaoxiao said to Guan Shi without changing his face, "The baby girl that Da Furen gave birth to in the past did not die, but came back to life in the coffin, and that baby girl is my mother. " Steward Pang took a deep look at Su Xiaoxiao. At this time, there are many spectators around the door, and the matter will soon spread Pang Guanshi asked in a deep voice: "Do you know what happens when you pretend to be the daughter of the Cheng family?" Su Xiaoxiao is not an ignorant little girl who would be frightened by his fierce eyes. She said loudly: "You know what will happen if you reject the daughter of the Cheng family!" A sentence of daughter-inw awakened the onlookers like a dream. The eldest miss of the Cheng family has been insane for more than 30 years and has long been forgotten. Now the world only knows Cheng Lian, the second youngdy born under the knee of Old Master Cheng. But Cheng Lian is actually a concubine. She married the son-inw of the Cheng family, but Miss Cheng didn''t die. No matter how well she manages the family, no matter how beautiful she is, she is actually still a concubine. Therefore, strictly speaking, her daughter is also a concubine. Thisyer of window paper has been pierced for many years, and no one even dares to talk about the background of Cheng Lian''s mother and daughter. Cheng Lian became the eldest wife, and her eldest daughter was selected as the saint of Southern Xinjiang. That is a more honorable status than the princess of Southern Xinjiang, so why not be a concubine? So what? The crowd of onlookers started whispering, as if someone in the know was talking about the mad Miss Cheng family for the rest of the people. The younger generation suddenly realized. It turns out that the Cheng family has a youngdy. It turned out that the saint''s mother was not the original wife, nor was she a daughter of the first wife. turn out to be Seeing that the situation was getting out of hand, the boy just approached Guanshi Pang, and whispered: "Boss Pang, do you want to beat them out?" Pang Guanshi red at him: "Idiot!" Do not fight when there are few people, but fight again when the crowd is overcrowded. "What happened?" Just when the discussion became more and more uncontroble, a majestic voice sounded from behind the crowd. The person who came was none other than Xie Yunhe, Su Xiaoxiao''s grandfather and husband-inw of Miss Cheng''s family. Fifth watch Chapter 699: Grandfather and grandson meet (six more) Chapter 699: Grandfather and grandson meet (six more) Chapter 699 Meeting Grandfather and Grandson (six more) Xie Yunhe entered Cheng''s family at the age of sixteen, and his first daughter was born at the age of seventeen, and he is only in his early fifties now. Time has left traces on his face, but it is hard to hide his good bones, and his facial features are clear and handsome. It can be seen what a beautiful man he was when he was young. It is said that the eldestdy of the Cheng family fell in love with him at first sight at the poetry meeting, and she will not marry unless she is a Qing in this life. Having been in charge of the Cheng family for 30 years, he has long been the veritable head of the Cheng family. He carried the majesty and aura of the patriarch, and the noisy people suddenly quieted down, and spontaneously backed away to make way for him. Xie Yunhe just got off the carriage. He came in front of Su Xiaoxiao and Mei Ji, his eyes swept over them. Pang Guanshi hurriedly walked down the steps, changed his previous arrogance, and said respectfully: "Master, you are back." He was about to exin what happened when Xie Yunhe said calmly: "Bring someone into the mansion to talk." Pang Guanshi was stunned for a moment, and soon understood what the master meant. As the saying goes, family ugliness should not be publicized, no matter whether the girl who came to recognize rtives is real or not, these people outside should not see the joke. "Yes." He bowed in response. Xie Yunhe strode into the mansion. Pang Guanshi turned around, and said to Su Xiaoxiao and the other two in a neutral manner: "You two, follow me into the mansion, don''t be ashamed outside!" Mei Ji sneered: "You''re the one who shames me!" Steward Pang''s face darkened. However, due to the crowds of people watching outside, he could only suppress his anger. The Cheng family is one of the four major families in southern Xinjiang. Its mansion has undergone several expansions, and the entire street outside belongs to the Cheng family. "Well, the Cheng family is quite big." Mei Ji said. The Western Jin Dynasty is a big country, and Mei Ji has been to countless luxurious mansions with the first counselor, and if she can boast, it shows that the Cheng family is indeed not small. Pang Guanshi, who was leading the way, sneered disdainfully. It looks like you have never seen the world. It is your luck to let you enter Cheng''s house today! A group of people went to the flower hall of the outer house. Xie Yunhe sat down on the main seat, and did not let Su Xiaoxiao and the other two sit down too. His sharp eyes fell on Su Xiaoxiao. Steward Pang approached, leaned down and reported in a low voice: "This is the girl who ims to be the daughter of the Cheng family..." Although the master may have listened to it in the carriage, he still reported the incident in detail. Xie Yunhe''s eyes never moved from Su Xiaoxiao''s face, he could see every expression of Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t deliberately provoke this cheap grandpa, but just let him look at him with a slightly unfamiliar look. "That''s about it." Steward Pang has finished his report. "You can''t be a member of the Cheng family." Xie Yunhe concluded without thinking, and didn''t even ask to see the token at all. "Master Xie is so unwilling to recognize me?" It doesn''t matter if you call me Grandpa or not, it''s just a y on the asion, but right now it''s obviously not allowed to call him Grandpa. Xie Yunhe said seriously: "The baby girl was born stillborn back then." "Has Mr. Xie personally hugged you?" Su Xiaoxiao spoke calmly, with a questioning tone, "Has Mr. Xie felt the child''s pulse? Have you felt the child''s breathing? Have you heard the child''s heartbeat? She is in your arms a little bit." Did it cool down?" Pang Guanshi angrily scolded: "Wen Po has experienced it! She is stillborn!" Su Xiaoxiao groaned: "It turns out that my own daughter can be thrown away just by saying that she is stillborn." Stillborn babies cannot be buried in ancestral graves, monuments cannot be erected, and paper sacrifices cannot be burned. They are usually just dug a hole and buried. It is not an exaggeration to say that they are thrown away. It''s just that Mrs. Cheng couldn''t bear it, so he finally found a box to put the child in, and put some funeral things in it. Xie Yunhe''s expression remained unchanged: "You look neither like me nor your grandmother." Fortunately, I bet on this question early. Su Xiaoxiao said without changing her face: "It''s been a generation, and when I was young, others said I looked like a father." Xie Yunhe, "Where''s the bracelet?" Su Xiaoxiao pulled out the bracelet and handed it to Steward Pang who was walking towards her. Pang Guanshi gave the bracelet to Xie Yunhe for a look. The bracelet is real, Su Xiaoxiao is not worried. Of course, Su Xiaoxiao didn''t think she could be recognized by the Cheng family with just a bracelet. After checking the bracelet, Xie Yunhe asked calmly, "Where have you been all these years? How did you find the Cheng family?" Su Xiaoxiao said with a sad face: "After my grandfather and grandmother rescued my mother from the small coffin, they took her back to Yunyao Town. The family was in the silk business. The first few years were not bad. My grandfather and grandmother I also love my mother very much. Later, my mother married a schr in the town, that is, my father. My mother identally learned of her own life experience, so she asked people to ask around, and finally found out the origin of this bracelet. However, there was an epidemic, and half of the people in the town fell ill, our family and my grandfather''s family... only I survived." Two years ago, there was indeed an epidemic in Yunshui Town. Xie Yunhe looked at Su Xiaoxiao suspiciously: "You are just ordinary merchants in Yunshui Town, how could you find out the origin of this bracelet?" Su Xiaoxiao spread her hands innocently: "I don''t know about this, I have to ask my mother, she is underground, do you want to ask?" Xie Yunhe: "..." Su Xiaoxiao took out her household registration and road guide again. The name on the household registration is He Yuying. It doesn''t matter, as long as she is the flesh and blood of the Cheng family''s legitimate daughter, she is a serious Cheng family, not Miss Laoshizibiao. After all, the daughters of the Cheng family are recruiting husbands, and they are not into marrying outsiders. Guard Pang said softly: "My lord, I think she is a liar. Most likely she stole the little ''coffin'' back then, stole property from it, and made up things to deceive us!" Xie Yunhe didn''t speak. He looked at Su Xiaoxiao without blinking. Su Xiaoxiao met his gaze. He was looking into her eyes, but through her eyes... looking at someone else. Xie Yunhe put the household registration and bracelet on the table, stood up, and said calmly, "I will investigate clearly. Before that, you should stay in the mansion first!" Pang Guanshi was stunned: "Master!" "You make arrangements." After saying this, Xie Yunhe left the flower hall without looking back. "Here" Steward Pang was stunned. These two girls were obviously fake. Why did the master keep them? To be honest, Su Xiaoxiao was also a little surprised. This "recognition of rtives" was smoother than expected, she still had a lot of speech skills that were useless, Xie Yunhe actually left her behind. Mei Ji put her hips on her hips, and said fiercely in charge: "Hurry up and prepare a yard for me... Miss Jia!" Sixth watch, monthly pass can be cast Chapter 700: Four Little Bombs (Seventh Watch) Chapter 700: Four Little Bombs (Seventh Watch) Chapter 700 Four Little Ones Exploding Frontiers (Seventh) Since Xie Yunhe gave the order, Steward Pang had no choice but to ept his fate and prepare a residence for the two of them. But the master didn''t specify where they would live. If he decides, don''t expect him to arrange any good ces for them. He took the two of them to the most remote courtyard in the houseXifeng Courtyard. Mei Ji frowned in disgust: "Are you looking for a fight?" Pang Guanshi hehe said: "The master did not admit your identities. When the truth is found outter, he will kick you out! Living here will be cheaper for you!" Mei Ji''s eyes shed murderous intent. "Mei Ji." Su Xiaoxiao stopped her. Mei Ji snorted coldly, and went into the yard without looking back. Steward Pang looked at her back and frowned inexplicably. Was it just an illusion? The back of his head suddenly felt cold. Steward Pang brought the man and left without even giving him a maid. Mei Ji looked at the yard full of floor, she was in a dilemma and had nowhere to go: "Mei Ji has never lived in such a bad yard!" Thinking of something, he added, "After leaving the ind with Mr. On the ind, her life with the killer was very bitter. After Mr. rescued them, he never let them live a hard day again. Su Xiaoxiao entered the main room, wiped her fingertips on the table, looked at her clean fingertips, and said to Mei Ji: "It''s quite clean inside,e in." The Cheng family has a big business, and the servants work diligently. Someone shoulde here to clean it from time to time. As for the fallen leaves outside, it may not be cleaned there today. Su Xiaoxiao guessed it right, and less than a quarter of an hourter, a sweeping maid came to clean the yard. The servant woman was stunned when she saw the strange girl who suddenly appeared, and ran out. Probably looking for someone to ask about the situation. When she came back, the servant woman didn''t say a word, and silently swept the yard. The two sat down in the main room. Meiji thought of Guanshi Pang, and snorted coldly: "A dog looks down on people, and there isn''t even a servant girl to call her around." Su Xiaoxiao poured a cup of tea on the table, smelled it, and there was nothing unusual: "It''s good if no onees, it''s quiet and convenient to do things." "That''s right." Mei Jiy down on the wicker chair beside her, shaking the wicker chair and said, "Anyway, our purpose is to collect herbs and find people." Cheng''s family is not good at all, it is not good at all, and the rtionship with the Temple of the Holy Maiden is not fake. After getting the medicinal materials from the Temple of the Holy Maiden, the husband will be saved. Thinking about this, Meiji suddenly felt that the courtyard wasn''t so dpidated anymore. Meiji is happy, but someone is not. "What did you say? My dad didn''t throw people out? He left them?" After listening to the servant girl''s report, the girl widened her eyes in disbelief, "How could this be?" The servant girl was afraid that the master would get angry, so she said tremblingly: "The master said... to investigate the identity of that woman." The girl said angrily: "What''s there to investigate? Back then, my aunt gave birth to a stillborn baby. How could she survive? It''s such a coincidence that the whole family was infected with the epidemic and died, leaving only a teenage girl ? Since it was a time of epidemic, why was she spared?" The servant girl said awkwardly: "This... I don''t even know about this." Masters thoughts, how can they, servants, figure it out? Cheng Lian looked calm, and said in a normal tone: "Okay, your father must have his own reasons for doing this." The girl asked dissatisfiedly, "What''s the point?" Cheng Lian smiled and said to her daughter: "I guess, your father doesn''t want them to talk nonsense outside, if it was in the past, it would be fine, but now that the election of the Holy Maiden Hall ising soon, how many eyes are staring at our Cheng family, why don''t youe here?" This juncture gives people a handle." The girl stomped her feet and muttered, "Mother always talks to Daddy!" Cheng Lian gave her daughter a look, and said amusedly: "I don''t want to face your father, do I want to face you, a naughty girl? You, obviously, and your sister came out of my stomach, and their tempers are different!" The girl said depressedly: "I don''t care, I''m going to find my father and ask him to throw out that girl who pretends to be the Cheng family!" She walked away angrily. The servant girl looked at Madam worriedly. Cheng Lian just lowered her eyes and took a sip of tea in a leisurely manner. But on the other hand, Yu Chixiu, who entered the royal capital quickly, found Ghost Horror and Wei Ling through the code left by his own people. When Wei Ting was still at the border, he had already sent a secret guard over to contact the two and inform them of the snake bone flower''s whereabouts. The two of them didn''t expect someone else toe, and it was Yu Chixiu. "Yu Chixiu, why did youe to Southern Xinjiang?" Wei Ling asked in surprise. Yuchi Xiudu: "It''s not just me, everyone is here! I probably entered the city a day earlier than them, and I happened to spend a day looking for you. Calcting the time, my lord, they should have entered the capital too." Wei Ting came in through the North City Gate, and he also left secret signs along the way. The three of them turned back to the North City Gate, and followed the code to find the residence of Wei Ting and his party. As soon as he entered the yard, Wei Ling saw three little ones holding brushes and scribbling on the ground with water. His heart was filled with excitement: "Big tiger, two tigers and little tiger!" The three of them turned their heads to take a look, threw the pen in a swish, and rushed towards him with a rattling sound. "Sixth Uncle Daddy!" The three of them should be called Uncle Liu. But when they didnt recognize each other at the beginning, they followed Wei Xiyue to call him Uncle Liu, and they got used to it. Later, Wei Ling made them their father for another day. Since then, Uncle Sixs father has be the exclusive name of the three of them for Wei Ling. Wei Ling knelt down on one knee, his arms filled with three little guys, his heart was swelled, and there was a surge of silent emotion. "Sixth Uncle Daddy, the little axe hurts so much when you hold it." Only the eyeballs of the little tiger who is sandwiched between the two older brothers can move. Wei Ling hurriedly let go of the three little guys. They were separated for too long, and he missed them too much. "Let Uncle Six see, have you grown taller?" "The big tiger has grown taller." "The two tigers have also grown taller." Xiaohu tried to stand on tiptoe, trying topare the two brothers: "The small ax is the most (long) tall!" Wei Ling smiled, why do you still have this ent? The three of them jumped up and down happily in Wei Ling''s arms, yelling back and forth in small voices. Wei Ling was not too noisy, he barked with them. Gui Bu tiptoed past the three little farts. He managed to escape three little farts. After entering the main room, he let out a long sigh of relief. He nned to find Wei Qing and Wei Ting in the back. Unexpectedly, just as he stepped over the back threshold of the main room with one foot, he saw a beautiful little girl dressed in southern Xinjiang squatting on the ground and smashing walnuts. The pine nuts were all eaten on the way, and only walnuts remained. Wei Xiyue wants to feed Xiaobai with walnuts. When Gui Ji saw Wei Xiyue, he was in a bad mood! Yu Chixiu only said that the child is here, but he didn''t say that this girl is also here! The fear of being dominated by carrots surged up. Ghost Horror''s body shook, and he ran away Wei Xiyue turned to the room and said, "Father, Uncle has run away." Ghost Horror: You still sue! ! Four little ones: Piaopiao, I want it! The final countdown to the double monthly pass for q reading and starting point, babies who have a monthly pass, hurry up and vote. Chapter 701: true heir Chapter 701: true heir Chapter 701 The real heir The most troubled person in Gui Ji''s life is Wei Qing. The rest of the younger brothers were beaten up as needed, and there was nothing that a beating couldn''t solve. If one meal is not enough, then two meals, especially the most naughty Xiaoliu, who really eats his fists. However, for Wei Qing, a brother who is so sensible that makes people feel distressed, Gui Bu has never let go. Wei Qing knows how to pretend to be weak. He didn''t do anything, just looked at his elder brother with a smile, the innocence in his eyes could always defeat his elder brother immediately. "Brother." Wei Qing pushed the wheelchair out. Ghostly''s feet can''t move anymore. Lets go again, this brother is in a hurry, what if he falls off the wheelchair? Being the big brother really has a lot of heart. There was Wei Xiaoliu, who was full of energy and demolished the house with his son, and Wei Xiaoer, who was weak and vulnerable, was very helpless. "Brother." Wei Ting came out from the west wing. Gui Ji nced at Wei Ting. In sharp contrast, Wei Ting is considered a normal younger brother. Wei Ting was "normal" when he was young. Unlike Wei Ling, who went up to expose tiles and demolished houses everywhere, he was sullen and obediently studying, but secretly Wei Xiaoliu''s destruction was at least half of him. The key Wei Xiaoliu doesn''t know yet. It belongs to the pit brother. Wei Xiyue went to the kitchen, grabbed a carrot, and stomped to Gui Ji. Ghost Horror''s hairs exploded. Wei Xiyue tilted her head and looked at him. Gui Ji looked at the little girl, then at Wei Qing with an innocent face, closed his eyes, took a deep breath, knelt down and said earnestly to Wei Xiyue: "You are a girl, girls can''t" Wei Xiyue fed him a mouthful of carrots. Then let him hold it by himself, and she walked around behind him,y on his back, and grabbed his ears with both hands: "Drive!" Ghost Horror: "...!" The four little ones kept ying and ying until the big tiger, the two tigers and the little tiger fell asleep on the grass, and Wei Ling finally won his son. He was also dizzy when he walked. Wei Xiyue fell asleep on Guibi''s back. Li Wan came over and took Wei Xiyue and the three little tiger heads back to the house. "Second sister-inw, I''lle." Wei Ting carried the sleeping Xiaotuanzi to the west chamber one by one in each hand. Li Wan went to fetch water to bathe the children. The three brothers went to the study. Wei Ling asked about the situation of Wei Ting and Wei Qing. Wei Qing looked the same, and the injuries from Wei Ting''s fight with He Lianye had almost healed. "Are Big Brother and Little Six okay?" Wei Qing asked. Wei Ling said: "There is nothing wrong with us, but there is no way to guide us, so we have to hide from the government." They sneaked into southern Xinjiang secretly, without documents or guides for customs clearance. This has both advantages and disadvantages. The disadvantage is that you have to avoid the government, and the advantage is freedom of movement and it is not easy to be tracked. "Big Brother and Little Six know why we came to southern Xinjiang?" Wei Qing asked. Wei Ling nodded and said: "Yes, Yu Chixiu said on the road that father may still be alive, and he may have been captured by people from Southern Xinjiang. Xiao Qi came to find his father by order, and Prince Rui also came. But you Get rid of it, the second brother is here to find medicine." Yu Chixiu is simply the most talkative killer in the world, he was supposed to tell each other about the reunion of the brothers, but he h h h. Wei Qing wanted to beat him up. Ghost Horror also wanted to beat him up. Talk nonsense what shouldn''t be said, don''t say a word what should be said, such as Wei Xiyue. Yu Chixiu didn''t know that he was hated by the two bosses, he was ying handsome on the roof, and felt his back was chilly. Wei Ling looked at Wei Ting: "Xiaoqi, is dad really still alive?" Is there a possibility that this is an excuse to apany Wei Qing to search for medicine in southern Xinjiang? It wasn''t that Wei Ling didn''t want Wei Xu to live, he didn''t dare to hope too much, fearing that too much expectation would eventually lead to despair. Wei Ting said solemnly: "Father must have escaped from He Lianye''s hands at that time, as for whether he is still alive...I am notpletely sure." Wei Ling clenched his fists. Wei Qing asked: "Brother, Xiao Liu, have you found anything in southern Xinjiang?" Wei Ling sighed: "We didn''t know that the disappearance of our father might have something to do with the Temple of the Holy Maiden. We didn''t inquire about people, only inquired about medicinal materials. The snake bone flower hasn''t bloomed yet, but it should be soon, either at the end of the month or at the beginning of next month." Wei Ting said: "Second brother''s medicine will be effective until the end of March, so it seems that there is more than enough time." Wei Ling looked around: "By the way, why didn''t you see the seventh sibling?" Wei Ting said: "Xiao Xiao is at Cheng''s house." Wei Ling was stunned for a moment: "Which Cheng family? Not the Cheng family from the Holy Maiden Hall?" This is a grammatical error, but the meaning can be understood by several people. He is asking about the Cheng family, a big family rted to the saint. Wei Ting looked at Brother Liu and said, "Exactly." Wei Ling was dumbfounded: "No way, how did Xiaoxiao get in? That''s the Cheng family!" As one of the four major families in southern Xinjiang, the Cheng family''s status is not inferior to that of the emperor''s rtives, and with the addition of another saint, it is like the sky. It is too difficult to enter the Hall of the Holy Maiden. They also tried the process family''s idea, but unfortunately they all failed. Unexpectedly, the seventh brother and sister entered Cheng''s house easily. The Cheng family. After seeing Su Xiaoxiao, Xie Yunhe went out of the house to do some errands, and didn''t return until night. Cheng Lian stepped forward to undress him. Xie Yunhe opened his arms cooperatively: "Guan Pang said, Qingxue came to see me, is there anything wrong?" Cheng Qingxue, the youngest daughter of Cheng Lian and Xie Yunhe. Cheng Lian untied his jade belt, and said softly: "It''s nothing, she made me used to being weird, children''s temper, don''t take it to heart." Hearing what Cheng Lian said, Xie Yunhe understood what was going on. He frowned. Cheng Lian nced at him, and said understandingly: "There is such a bigmotion today, no matter what, I have to produce evidence to stop everyone''s mouths. If you really drive people away like this, it will be true. Don''t worry. , I will talk to Qingxue." Xie Yunhe didn''t say anything. Cheng Lian took off her outer robe for him, and put on a toga that she wore at home, and said: "Back then...my sister''s child did die young, and she died right after birth. Where did ite from, could it be the pawns deliberately inserted by the other families for the sake of the holy election? Or, I will tell the saint and ask her to check it?" Xie Yunhe said: "Don''t disturb the saint." "Husband, do you want to check it yourself?" Cheng Lian smiled softly, "That''s fine." Bieyuan. Su Xiaoxiao lit a bonfire in the yard and roasted sweet potatoes for Meiji. Mei Ji crouched beside her, smelling the aroma of roasted sweet potatoes, she was crying uncontrobly. "Is it ready to eat?" she asked. Damn the Cheng family, let them live in a leaky room, but they still don''t give them food. Su Xiaoxiao took a sweet potato out with tongs, looked at it, and put it back again: "It''s still a while away." Mei Ji took a sip of her saliva: "I just went out for a walk, and found that they were all talking about that sacred election." "What is the holy election?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. Mei Ji said: "It''s the selection ceremony for the new saint." Su Xiaoxiao was a little surprised: "The saint of the Cheng family is going to abdicate?" Mei Ji looked at the roasted sweet potatoes and smacked her lips: "It''s inevitable, she can''t be a saint all her life, she''s not young anymore, she''s ten years behind her own sister. "After the saints abdicate, they will stay in the hall of saints as elders, and their status is still respected. The situation of the saintess of the Cheng family is special. I suspect that she wille back to inherit the family, and then let her own sister be the new saint." The Feiyue Theater collects news from all over the world, and Mei Ji has her own unique intuition when ites to such **** things. She nced at Su Xiaoxiao who was roasting sweet potatoes but thoughtful. "But you know what? The identity you are pretending to be now should be the real heir of the Cheng family." Today is really exhausting, I am going to find my bed, good night everyone. Chapter 702: Teach the concubine daughter (second watch) Chapter 702: Teach the concubine daughter (second watch) Chapter 702 Teach prostitutes a lesson (second update) The daughters of the Cheng family do not marry outsiders, they always recruit sons-inw at home. If Miss Cheng is not crazy, she should be the current Patriarch. It''s a pity that she went crazy, and her daughter died, and the lineage from the first line waspletely cut off, and now it was the turn of the mother and daughter Cheng Lian from the concubine. "The sweet potato is ready." Su Xiaoxiao took out a steaming sweet potato with tongs, and put it on the big leaf in front of Meiji. The leaves are clean, and Meiji has washed them. The sweet potato was very hot, but Meiji couldn''t wait any longer, so she began to chop it with her hands while whistling with her mouth. Mei Ji burped until she ate, and Su Xiaoxiao was also full. Mei Ji looked down at her chubby belly: "No, I will feel ufortable lying like this, let''s go for a walk." "it is good." Su Xiaoxiao has no objection. The two left the yard. A round of bright and clear moon in the sky, sprinkled with cold and clear light. The two of them strolled along the quiet winding path, the surroundings were quiet, not even the sound of the wind. "What kind of ce did the Cheng family arrange for us where chickens don''t **** and birds don''ty eggs? Ah, ah, ah!" Mei Ji yelled a few times without emotion. Sure enough, no one heard it. Too biased. "There is a lotus pond over there, go for a walk." The main reason is that the water surface of the lotus pond reflects a little moonlight, which is not so dark. The two walked along the lotus pond. Su Xiaoxiao nced at the faint light on the other side of the lotus pond, and asked, "Is there anyone over there?" Mei Ji nced in the direction she was looking at: "You said that yard is the yard of that Miss Cheng." The Miss Cheng she was talking about was Cheng Sang, the daughter of Mrs. Cheng, and Xie Yunhe''s original wife. Mei Ji said: "Don''t look at it, it''s on the other side, but it''s actually quite far away. It takes a while to go around." During the day, Meiji had already roughly walked the Cheng family, and she knew the rough map by heart. "It''s also quite biased." Su Xiaoxiao. "That''s true." Mei Ji agreed, "Oh, she''s crazy, how could the Cheng family allow a lunatic to live in a crowded ce? Generally speaking, the excuse to the outside world is to recuperate, but in fact it''s because they think she''s ashamed. " I have seen this kind of thing a lot in the **** incident Meiji. This Miss Cheng is really pitiful. After her child died, she became insane, and even the family business fell into the hands of her husband and concubine sister. She is lonely, and this is probably the case in her life. Su Xiaoxiao looked away: "Go back, it''s gettingte." The two returned to the yard, and went to their rooms to lie down. Su Xiaoxiao just closed his eyes and entered the pharmacy. The pharmacy has been unresponsive for a while since it was gutted in the war. This time, finally came to reward her again. However, the rewards are only a bag of bird food and a bag of...organic fertilizer. Su Xiaoxiao: "..." She can understand feeding the birds. What do you mean by feeding the five tigers? What does it mean to give fertilizer? She doesn''t grow vegetables... Su Xiaoxiao''s expression was indescribable: "You should give me this thing when you are in the country." No matter what,e here. Su Xiaoxiao went to the shelf and took three cans of milk powder. I also want to give Wei Xiyue a jar, but Wei Xiyue doesn''t like to drink. The next day. Mei Ji caught four big and fat pigeons from nowhere and gave them to Su Xiaoxiao: "I want to eat roasted pigeons today." Su Xiaoxiao went to make the pigeon. The pigeons she roasted are crispy, fragrant, and fat, and sprinkled with a little scallion that Meiji brought from the kitchen in the public house, it is not too fat. Mei Ji gave the fattest andrgest one to Su Xiaoxiao: "You can eat for two by yourself, eat more." "it is good." Su Xiaoxiao did not refuse. Su Xiaoxiao was about to ask Meiji where the pigeon came from, when she heard a voice from outside the house: "Go in and find it for me!" Two young servants kicked open the closed courtyard door, and broke in without saying a word. They smelled the aroma from a long distance away, but they couldn''t help being surprised when they saw two strange women baking something. They looked at the barbecue they were holding in their hands, and at the pigeon feathers lying on the side, and they understood it instantly. One of them yelled: "You ate the pigeons of the seconddy!" Another person shouted towards the door: "Second Miss! We found it!" Cheng Qingxue walked in with an unfriendly expression. The first boy pointed to the pigeon feathers on the ground: "Second Miss, look!" Cheng Qingxue was furious: "Wow, you ate my pigeon!" The two who were caught continued to eat pigeons very calmly. Cheng Qingxue became even more angry: "Which room are you servants from?" Servant? Well, Su Xiaoxiao and Meiji''s clothes are too in, indeed not as good as the clothes worn by the servants of the Cheng family. A maid stepped forward and whispered something in Cheng Qingxue''s ear. Cheng Qingxue frowned: "Are you the two little liars who came yesterday?" Su Xiaoxiao changed her face, Cheng Qingxue didn''t recognize her. As for Mei Ji, she didn''t change her face, and she also washed off the dust on her face. She turned her head and looked at Cheng Qingxue. That charming face stunned everyone present for a moment. Mei Ji''s charm is sealed by her clothes, but her face is also pretty, and her eyes are even more enchanting. How can these people resist it? The boys swallowed in unison. Cheng Qingxue was also a little surprised. Mei Ji said coldly: "I''ll count to three, get out, don''t disturb mydy''s food!" What an arrogant maid! But...she is really a beautiful little maid. Even in front of a stunning beauty like Second Miss, she is not inferior in the slightest. No, or should I say, she is a little more beautiful than Second Miss. One or two points? If Su Xiaoxiao knew what this group of people were thinking, she would definitely tell them that your second youngdy is well-dressed, wearing pearls and hairpins, while Meiji is only wearing a piece of torn sackcloth. Cheng Qingxue hates anyone prettier than her, except her sister. Besides, these two are liars who came to Cheng''s house to make trouble. Coincidentally took this opportunity to drive them out of Cheng''s house! Cheng Qingxue pointed forward with the whip in her hand: "How dare you eat my pigeons? Someone is here! Beat them out!" The two servants rushed over immediately. Su Xiaoxiao ate the roasted pigeon calmly, without raising her eyelids. "Can I do it?" Meiji leaned over and asked. "Yes." Su Xiaoxiao. Mei Ji curled her lips into a smile, pped her palms down, and vibrated the two pigeon feathers with her internal force. Then she waved one hand, and the feather shot towards the two of them like an arrow with terrifying force. "what-" The two screamed and fell heavily to the ground. Mei Ji snorted and continued to eat roasted pigeon. Xiao Xiaos craftsmanship is really good. She wants to eat roastmb for her next meal. This scene stunned everyone. Its fine for this little maid to be pretty, but shes even skilled? Cheng Qingxue frowned, and nced at the servant who fell to the ground. Beating people like this with just two feathers... Really a little maid from the town with such skill? She squinted her eyes slightly, taking advantage of Meiji''s unpreparedness, she hit Meiji''s face with a whip! Chapter 703: Meet my grandmother (three shifts) Chapter 703: Meet my grandmother (three shifts) Chapter 703 Seeing Grandmother (Third Watch) She knew that her sneak attack was not honorable, but why should she speak honorably to the two little liars? This whip will swell Mei Ji''s face. It''s a pity that she is still too arrogant, she only cares about dealing with Mei Ji, and doesn''t pay attention to the "falsedy" at the side at all. Su Xiaoxiao moved her fingertips, and a broken bone hit her knee calmly. Cheng Qingxue felt a pain in her knee, and she threw herself forward, and she unconsciously pulled back the whip that was thrown out, and hit her own face with a p. "what-" She let out a cry of pain. The maids and women hurriedly gathered around. "Second Miss, are you okay?" "Second Miss! How are you doing?" What happened to Cheng Qingxue? Naturally, her face was swollen. Su Xiaoxiao secretly regretted that Cheng Qingxue''s whips in the past were all barbed, but today she just took an ordinary whip, otherwise, it would be so wonderful. Cheng Qingxue''s half of her face instantly swelled into a pig''s head. She became angry from embarrassment, and red at Su Xiaoxiao and the two viciously: "You... you plot against me!" Although she didn''t see what was going on, the pain in her knee was still there. Someone must have hit her with a hidden weapon. Mei Ji chuckled: "Who plotted against you? Is there any evidence?" After she finished speaking, sheined to Su Xiaoxiao, "The second youngdy of the Cheng family is really shameless. She doesn''t mention it when she sneaks up on others, and she has to keep ounts when others plot against her." Her voice was so loud that everyone in the yard heard it. But how dare theyugh at their youngdy, they could only bow their heads resentfully. Cheng Qingxue was furious. It''s just a couple of wild girls who pretended toe to Cheng''s house and humiliated her in public and bruised her face. Since she was a child, she has never been wronged like this! To say that Cheng Qingxue''s life is really good, when her sister was born, Xie Yunhe, who was the son-inw of the Cheng family, actually did notpletely control the power of the Cheng family, and many n members jumped out to oppose Cheng Lian''s mother and daughter. When Cheng Qingxue was born, Xie Yunhe had the entire Cheng family in his hands, and Cheng Lian also became the head of the Cheng family. Her sister is a saint, and she is loved by thousands of people, so don''t be too carefree. Pang Guanshi heard that the seconddy was looking for pigeons and came to the side courtyard, so he hurried over to see what was going on, and heard screams from a long distance away. He quickened his pace and saw Cheng Qingxue with a swollen face, and two young servants who fell on the ground and howled. He was taken aback: "What''s wrong?" Cheng Qingxue said coldly: "You came just in time, beat these two liars out!" Steward Pang hesitated and said, "Second Miss...it was the master who let them live in the house." Cheng Qingxue sternly said: "They ate my pigeons and even injured me! Even if I sue my father, my father will kick them out!" "They hurt the seconddy?" Pang Guanshi was surprised. You know, the seconddy is good at martial arts. To be hurt by two unremarkable girls? Thoughts shed by, Steward Pang looked at the two sitting on the small bench gnawing pigeons. Su Xiaoxiao still looks ordinary after changing her appearance, but Mei Ji shows her original appearance. Pang Guanshi is also a man. Seeing such a naturally charming face, how could he not be distracted? He was stunned immediately. Cheng Qingxue red at him: "Boss Pang!" "Second...Second Miss." Steward Pang returned to his senses. Cheng Qingxue is just domineering, not brainless. She suppressed the irritability in her heart, and said sternly: "How can people from a small town have skills? The two of them are obviously the secret agents of others. Manager Pang, you have worked in Cheng''s family for decades, so you can''t even do this. You can''t even see the tricks that are not popr?" "This-" Pang Guan is in trouble. Meiji said sarcastically: "What''s wrong with the people from the small town? My martial arts are poor, so I me theck of masters outside. Do you know that there is a saying that there is a sky outside the sky, and there are people outside the people? My martial arts is at the bottom among us, even the top ten. If you can''t even rank up, how ipetent are the masters of your Cheng family?" "You" Cheng Qingxue was choked with anger. "Go and report to the master." Steward Pang said to the boy beside him. "yes." The boy went away in a hurry. Cheng Qingxue looked at Su Xiaoxiao and Meiji proudly: "You two are dead, do you know that my father loves me the most, if you dare to hurt me, my father will not let you go!" The servants looked at the master and servant, and they all showed sympathy. In the Cheng family, Xie Yunhe''s most important daughter is the eldest daughter, but the second daughter is the most beloved one. She is really afraid of melting if she holds it in her mouth, or she will fall if she holds it in her palm. The seconddy wants the stars, but the master will never pick the moon for her. Just because they hurt the seconddy, they can''t live in this family anymore. While talking, the five tigers came over andnded on Su Xiaoxiao''s shoulder. The five tigers came to Cheng''s house with Su Xiaoxiao yesterday, and they went back this morning to report to Wei Ting and the others that they are safe. Su Xiaoxiao fed it a piece of bird food. The five tigers were so happy that they flew up. Cheng Qingxue narrowed her eyes coldly. This girl also raised a bird? Very well, kill her pigeon, and kill her with this bird! She hit the five tigers with a whip. Mei Ji kicked her whip away. The five tigers were so frightened that their hairs exploded and they flew up. Cheng Qingxue said: "Catch this bird for me!" Everyone went to catch birds. Of course Mei Ji couldnt let them catch them, she put the half-gnawed pigeon back on the fire, and went to save the five tigers. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t pay much attention at first, the five tigers are not so easy to catch, but when Cheng Qingxue said to release the falcon, she frowned. This Cheng Qingxue is not very capable and has a lot of props. She took the slingshot and got up to find the five tigers. The courtyard of the Cheng family has never been so frenzied. The servants are busy catching birds, Meiji is busy beating people, and the five tigers are busy avoiding the pursuit of falcons. Seeing that the falcon was about to eat the little parrot in one bite, the little parrot flipped its wings and flew off into a secluded courtyard. The falcon is also flying there. Cheng Qingxue, who followed, saw this, but blew his whistle suddenly to summon the Falcon back. "What happened?" Xie Yunhe''s deep voice sounded behind everyone. The boys bowed and saluted one after another: "Master." Cheng Qingxue came over with great aggrievedness, pointing to Su Xiaoxiao who was facing her tearfully, "Father! She bullied me! She killed my pigeon and let her maid p me in the face!" Xie Yunhe looked at his daughter''s swollen cheeks, his eyes turned cold. "Qingxue!" "Mom!" Cheng Lian also came. She touched her daughter''s face, a trace of distress shed in her eyes, she turned to look at Xie Yunhe and said: "Master, you know Qingxue''s martial arts, ordinary masters can''t hurt her, I think there must be something strange about the origins of these two people, stay It will be a disaster in the house, it is better to find another ce for them to live, collect enough evidence and hand it over to the government." Mei Ji snorted: "What evidence collection? I think you guys are trying to fabricate false testimony!" Send them to live outside the mansion, isn''t it just to lock them up in another ce? Really skillful! "Father!" Cheng Qingxue acted like a baby while holding Xie Yunhe''s arm. Xie Yunhe nced at the closed courtyard door in front of him, and asked, "Why did youe here?" Cheng Qingxue red at Su Xiaoxiao: "Don''t you me her? It''s her bird that flew here, and we are here to catch the bird." The people hurriedly said: "Yes, that''s it!" In fact, they chased the bird all the way, causing the bird to fly around, but how could they say these words? Xie Yunhe said: "How many times have I told you, don''t disturb your aunt''s purity." Cheng Qingxue lowered her head and said, "Understood, Dad." She looked at her mother again. Cheng Lian''s expression didn''t change at all, as if she didn''t hear her husband ask her own daughter to call other women aunt. Xie Yunhe turned around and looked at Su Xiaoxiao with serious eyes: "You move out of the house today, I will find another ce for you" The words are not finished. The courtyard door creaked open. A haggard-looking old woman was pushed out by servants in a wheelchair. When everyone saw her, they were startled. Su Xiaoxiao looked at her: "She is" Mei Ji tugged at Su Xiaoxiao''s sleeve, and whispered, "''Your'' grandmother, Miss Cheng, Cheng Sang." This explosive update came very suddenly, and the original date was temporarily advanced, which caught me off guard. Readers who have followed me know that I was still staying upte to update during the days when I had a high fever after I became positive, three times a day. After that, I didn''t have a good rest. Every night I coughed up my lung tube, and I didn''t have time to go to the hospital. Then from yesterday afternoon, my whole body began to feel wrong, and at night, my state was even worse. I called Xiao Fang Fangzi over, and I said, if you can''t wake me up tomorrow, don''t be afraid, call grandma, or call 110. She said, can I call 120? She still wants to save me. I said yes, whatever, the phone is on the bed, remember to look for it. She nodded obediently. I had no concept of excessive brain use, but I personally experienced it yesterday, and it was terrible. In 2023, everyone should take good care of their bodies. Chapter 704: recognize each other Chapter 704: recognize each other Chapter 704 Recognition After hearing Mei Ji''s words, Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t help being a little surprised. Is this Cheng Sang? ording to shopkeeper Zheng''s investigation, Cheng Sang is one year younger than his son-inw Xie Yunhe. He has just turned 50 this year, but his temples are already gray, and he looks much older than Xie Yunhe. And her concubine Cheng Lian is only two years younger than her, but she and she are like two generations. Her clothes are wrinkled, her hair is in a messy bun, leaves are still stuck to a strand of hair, and her shoes are trampled on somewhere, and they are all mud. In contrast, Cheng Lian was dressed in a well-dressed suit, with an ingenious silver crown on her head, and a pair of delicate embroidered shoes that were spotless. Su Xiaoxiao nced at Cheng Lian''s face, and then at the rest of Cheng''s family. Everyone''s eyes are a bit intriguing... When the people saw Cheng Sanging out, they werepletely silent. Everyone knows that the person who lives in the yard is the real eldestdy of the Cheng family, but it''s a pity that she has been crazy for decades, and everyone has long stopped treating her as a serious master. It''s just that Xie Yunhe, who holds the power of the Cheng family, loves this original wife very much and does not allow anyone to despise her. Therefore, no matter how despised they are in their hearts, they dare not offend them on the face. After Cheng Sang came out, Xie Yunhe strode forward quickly, bent down and talked to her: "Why did Madame out today? The sun is bright outside, so take care to bask in the sun." Su Xiaoxiao looked at Cheng Lian. Hearing her husband call another woman Ma''am, how does the housewife feel in her heart? Cheng Lian lowered her eyes so that no one could see her emotions. Cheng Qingxue, who was holding her arm, was a little worried. Too. It is obvious that he is his own father, but he leaves his mother to call another woman his wife, even if this woman is his biological aunt, it is somewhat unpleasant. Cheng Sang said slowly, "It''s so noisy outside." All the servants lowered their heads even lower. "Are they afraid of this eldestdy?" Su Xiaoxiao asked Meiji softly. Mei Ji whispered to help her: "I just found out this morning that Xie Yunhe took good care of this wife. Anyone in the house who disrespected her would be beaten and kicked out if Xie Yunhe found out. The servants of the house It is said that the master values love and righteousness, the eldestdy has been crazy for so many years and the master does not despise her, he treats her as always, he is a really good man with responsibility Mei Ji sticks out her tongue. Xie Yunhe didn''t pay attention to the situation here, when he called Cheng Sang out, it seemed that only this person was left in his eyes. He took off the fallen leaves from Cheng Sang''s hair with his own hands, straightened her crumpled clothes, looked at the servants behind Cheng Sang, and said in a deep voice, "How do you take care of Madam?" The maid who pushed the wheelchair and the servants at the gate of the yard plopped and knelt down, all trembling. The servant girl said in fear: "My lord, forgive me... ves... ves..." Cheng Lian smoothed things over in a warm voice: "Okay, it''s not that you don''t know my sister, she''s making a fuss, how can these servants take care of them? They usually do their best to take care of my sister, so this time I''ll fine you a month''s worth of money." gone." The fine is only one month, which is already the lightest punishment. Several people hurriedly kowtowed to Cheng Lian to express their thanks. "Thank you ma''am!" "Thank you ma''am!" If it wasn''t for the madam''s frequent intercession on their behalf, they would have been kicked out of the Cheng family countless times. Cheng Sang is insane, he can''t remember many things clearly, and he doesn''t know many people. She looked at Cheng Lian: "Yunhe, who is she?" Cheng Lian walked forward with a smile: "Sister, I am Lian Er." "Ah, Lian''er." Cheng Sang Wangtian recalled, remembering such a person. She looked at Cheng Qingxue again, "Who is she?" Cheng Lian smiled softly: "She is Qingxue." "Ah..." Cheng Sang suddenly realized and nodded, with a look of disgust, "She''s so ugly." Cheng Qingxue: "..." Su Xiaoxiao asked strangely: "Why do I feel that their conversation is weird? The rtionship is also secretive?" Mei Ji whispered: "Because Miss Cheng can''t stand stimtion, so far no one dared to tell her that Xie Yunhe married Cheng Lian and gave birth to two little viins." Su Xiaoxiao said: "If no one has ever told you, how do you know that she can''t stand this stimtion?" Mei Ji frowned: "That''s right." Su Xiaoxiao took a deep look at several people. It seems that he told her, but it caused a fierce reaction from Miss Cheng. Since then, Xie Yunhe has issued a gag order in the mansion, never mentioning Cheng Lian''s mother and daughter in front of Miss Cheng. It seems that this Xie Yunhe treats this Miss Cheng unusually. Su Xiaoxiao kept staring at Xie Yunhe and Cheng Sang, sessfully attracting Cheng Sang''s attention. Her eyes full of vicissitudes looked at Su Xiaoxiao. She is crazy, but her eyes are not dusty, and when she is serious, she is as pure as a child. "Who is she?" Cheng Sang asked. "She is..." Xie Yunhe hesitated. For a while, I didn''t know how to introduce Cheng Sang. The people dare not say a word. Everyone knew that the stillbirth was a taboo for the eldestdy back then. She couldn''t mention it more than Cheng Lian and her daughter. Seeing this, Cheng Qingxue suddenly realized that her chance hade. As long as the aunt is stimted, these two liars will die! Cheng Qingxue immediately said: "They are liars!" As she spoke, she pointed to Su Xiaoxiao, "That''s her, she lied to be your granddaughter, saying that your daughter didn''t die back then, and she was still married and had children outside." Xie Yunhe yelled: "Shut up!" Cheng Qingxue was taken aback, her father had never been so cruel to her. Cheng Lian''s eyshes trembled, she squeezed her sleeves tightly, turned to Cheng Qingxue and said, "What nonsense are you talking about? Shut up now!" Cheng Qingxue was extremely wronged: "I''m telling the truth! They are liars! Madam''s daughter died long ago! Where did shee from" She was only halfway through her speech when she stopped. Because she saw Su Xiaoxiao walking towards Cheng Sang. Su Xiaoxiao squatted down in front of Cheng Sang, raised her in face, and looked up at Cheng Sang: "Grandmother." Cheng Sang, who was about to go mad, suddenly froze. Su Xiaoxiao pulled off the bracelet on her wrist: "Grandma, do you remember this bracelet? You gave it to my mother?" Cheng Sang took the bracelet and murmured frantically: "For Weiwei..." Su Xiaoxiao smiled slightly: "So my mother''s name is Weiwei, what a good name." "Where''s Weiwei... Weiwei... Where''s Weiwei?" Cheng Sang''s eyes moved from the bracelet to Su Xiaoxiao''s face. Her emotions began to agitate. "Where''s Vivi? Where''s Vivi?" "Vivi..." "Vivi..." She began to look around, her eyes flushed with anxiety. "Where is Vivi... Vivi... Where did Vivi go?" Her chest heaved violently, andrge andrge teardrops fell down. The despair of not being able to find a child made her copse instantly. She started growling, screaming, and screaming her daughter''s name. Xie Yunhe went tofort her, but she pushed him away. Her emotions werepletely out of control, and even Xie Yunhe couldn''t do anything about it. Cheng Qingxue was frightened, and hurriedly hid behind Cheng Lian. Su Xiaoxiao suddenly grabbed her hand: "Mom!" Cheng Sang was startled. Su Xiaoxiao looked at her steadily, and called softly: "Mother, I''m here." Cheng Sang looked at Su Xiaoxiao tearfully: "Weiwei?" Su Xiaoxiao smiled slightly: "Yes, I am Weiwei, look, this is the bracelet you gave me, do you remember?" Cheng Sang remembered that bracelet. She asked aggrievedly: "Are you really Weiwei?" Su Xiaoxiao gently wiped away her tears with a handkerchief: "I am." Chapter 705: Grandmother supports (second watch) Chapter 705: Grandmother supports (second watch) Chapter 705 Supported by grandmother (second update) She actuallyforted the sickdy, everyone was very surprised. Su Xiaoxiao and Meiji just arrived here, and they don''t know how serious the eldestdy''s condition is, but Xie Yunhe, Cheng Lian and all the servants who have taken care of her have a deep understanding. Once her madness breaks out, the whole yard will suffer, and it must be **** with ropes so as not to hurt others and herself. Especially referring to the lost baby girl... Sometimes she doesn''t even need to be mentioned by others, and it''s quite a struggle for her to think about it herself. It is not umon for her to be so excited that she faints and is out of breath. A few times she actuallymitted suicide, which tormented the servants. There was silence at the gate, no one dared to say anything. "Vivi...you are Vivi..." Cheng Sang grabbed Su Xiaoxiao''s hand and repeated this sentence over and over again, and Su Xiaoxiao also patiently answered her over and over again. The people don''t say anything, but they already have an ominous premonition in their hearts. Sure enough, Su Xiaoxiao wiped away Cheng Sang''s tears, lowered her head and said softly, "Mother, Weiwei is leaving." Cheng Sang''s heart tightened, and he firmly grabbed her hand: "Why did Weiwei leave?" Su Xiaoxiao turned her head and nced at Xie Yunhe who was at the side, and said in a low mood: "Father let Weiwei go, I want to drive Weiwei out." Xie Yunhe: "...!" "Weiwei can''t leave!" Cheng Sang became fierce all of a sudden, like a mother beast protecting her cubs. Xie Yunhe''s face turned pale from Cheng Sang''s stare, he quickly said bravely: "I didn''t drive Weiwei away, don''t be angry." "Did you really not chase Vivi away?" Su Xiaoxiao pointed innocently at Cheng Qingxue, who was dumbfounded, "Weiwei ate her pigeons and even pped her in the face. Daddy will definitely not give birth to Vivi." Are you mad?" Xie Yunhe''s mouth twitched. Cheng Sang protected her cubs, and red at Cheng Qingxue fiercely: "Weiwei likes to eat pigeons, so I caught all her pigeons and gave them to Weiwei to eat!" Cheng Qingxue frowned: "Why!" "Shut up!" Cheng Lian said in a low voice. Cheng Qingxue was wronged to death. Originally, she wanted to use the aunt''s madness to drive away the two little liars, but in the end, why did she give the little liars an identity instead? And got so many pigeons from her! Cheng Lian looked at her daughter''s red eyes, smiled lightly, came to Cheng Sang and said, "Sister, Weiwei didn''t say she likes to eat pigeons..." Su Xiaoxiao: "Oh, I like it." Cheng Lian: "..." Meiji raised her chin: "That''s right, mydy likes it very much. The pigeons raised by Miss Cheng Qingxue are fat and tender, and they are the most suitable for roasting pigeons. Miss, I''m afraid that they are shoddy, why don''t I catch the pigeons myselfter?" !" Thest sentence was addressed to Cheng Sang. Cheng Sang looked at Mei Ji nkly, and asked Su Xiaoxiao, "Who is this little fairy?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "She is my maid, named Meiji." "Chicken?" Cheng Sang was very surprised, "Is she a chicken?" Su Xiaoxiao: "Uh, not..." "I see!" Cheng Sang lowered his voice and said to Su Xiaoxiao, "She is a bird spirit!" Meiji''s face is so dark that she is so beautiful, why is she also a vixen, why is she a bird spirit? Su Xiaoxiao lowered the corners of her raised lips, and said to Cheng Sang: "Then, it must be a bird spirit, but it is also a very powerful bird spirit. It protects Weiwei and prevents others from hurting her." "Oh." Cheng Sang reluctantly epted, and ordered solemnly, "Little bird spirit, go and catch pigeons." Meiji doesn''t like this name, but she likes to eat pigeons. Okay,promise. She came to Cheng Qingxue with a smile, "Let''s go!" Cheng Qingxue stomped her feet in anger! With Cheng Sang''s protection, Su Xiaoxiao stayed in Cheng''s house smoothly, not only that, but also her original yard could not live, Cheng Sang wanted to see her every day and let her move into his own yard. Xie Yunhe stopped: "No!" Su Xiaoxiao sighed: "Mom, Dad probably doesn''t like me, so I''d better leave." Cheng Sang hugged her: "Mother likes you! You live with mother! Mother, who can drive you out!" Under the atmosphere, people did not dare to make a sound. Cheng Sang red fiercely at Xie Yunhe: "Say it quickly! Can you drive Weiwei away?" Xie Yunhe closed his eyes helplessly: "Don''t drive her away, don''t drive her away." Cheng Lian looked at Xie Yunhe in a sh. Cheng Sang said again: "Let Weiwei live with me!" Xie Yunhe sighed: "...Okay, live with you." Cheng Sang pulled Su Xiaoxiao''s hand: "Weiwei, let''s go in!" Then she got up from the wheelchair. Mei Ji was dumbfounded: You can walk... Su Xiaoxiao moved into Cheng Sang''s yard. Finally stayed at the Cheng family, the first step was sessful. The next step is to find a way to enter the Hall of the Holy Maiden, because no matter the medicinal materials Wei Qing needs or the whereabouts of Wei Xu, they are all rted to the Hall of the Holy Maiden. "Miss, I''m going to catch pigeons!" Meiji said. Su Xiaoxiao ordered in a low voice: "Go and check to see if there is a Gu Master surnamed Han in the house." Cheng Qingxue brought a Gu Master with her when she went to Suibeiguan, she remembered that Cheng Qingxue called him Uncle Han. Cheng Qingxue really doesn''t look like a city mansion, and it is probably the task of that Uncle Han to go to Suibei Pass to find the relics of the former Emperor Wu. He may know Wei Xu''s whereabouts better. "I will handle it!" Mei Ji patted her small chest, hummed a little tune and went to catch pigeons. After entering the room, Cheng Sang found that Weiwei hadn''t followed, and asked with some taste, "What did you just say to that little bird spirit?" Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "I asked her to catch a few more pigeons, and I will roast them for my mother to eat together." Cheng Sang became happy again: "Mother wants to eat the pigeons made by Weiwei!" Su Xiaoxiao looked at her in a mess and said, "I''ll change my mother''s clothes first." Cheng Sang obediently agreed. The servants entered with their clothes in their arms, and handed them to Su Xiaoxiao with some hesitation. One of the maids hesitated to speak, as if she wanted to remind something, but was stopped by herpanions with their eyes. Thepanions pulled her out. "Why don''t you let me tell?" "What are you talking about? She''s not the real master, but a counterfeit. Thedy is crazy. Are you crazy too?" "But she will be scratched by the eldestdy." The eldestdy hates changing clothes the most. Before they change the clothes of the eldestdy, they must put gloves on the eldestdy, otherwise they will be scratched by the eldestdy, without exception. "She is brave, let her go!" Two servant girls stood guard at the door, waiting for the sound of howling ghosts and howling wolves from inside. Surprisingly, the room was extremely quiet. The two dared to go to the door, and quietly peeked inside. You dont know if you dont look at it, but you are shocked when you see it. The eldestdy has changed her clothes, and evenbed her hair neatly! You know, firstly, the eldestdy hates changing clothes, and secondly, she hates other people touching her hair. I dont know how long it takes tob her hair every day. Cheng Sang sat obediently in front of the bronze mirror, looking at Su Xiaoxiao from the mirror with a smile. Su Xiaoxiao put a hairpin iid with gold and jade for her: "I don''t wear silver jewelry today, gold is also beautiful." "Everything Weiwei picks looks good!" Cheng Sang smiled like a child. After Cheng Lian returned to the room, she didn''t say a word. "Mom! That little **** took all my pigeons!" Cheng Qingxue angrily opened the curtain and entered the room, and saw Cheng Lian sitting in the room nkly. She was slightly taken aback: "Mom, what''s wrong with you?" Cheng Lian came back to her senses: "What?" Cheng Qingxue pointed to her hand: "You cut off the purse you made for your sister." Cheng Lian looked down, her eyshes trembling: "I... I think this purse is not well made, so I will make another one for your sister." Cheng Qingxue gave her a strange look: "You said yesterday that you did a good job, so I sent it to my sister today." Cheng Lian smiled: "Suddenly I don''t feel good enough." Cheng Qingxue didn''t suspect him, sat down beside Cheng Lian, and muttered: "Mother, she can''t really be the granddaughter of the aunt? I have never seen the aunt being so close to anyone! Do you still remember that in the early years, when the father tried tofort the aunt? , Did you find a baby girl to pretend to be the child of the aunt? The aunt said on the spot that the child was not." "Your aunt only recognizes that bracelet." Cheng Lian''s expression remained unchanged, and she put away the scissors, "She won''t be." Cheng Qingxue snorted: "She better not! Otherwise, what will happen to my sister and I?" Cheng Sang has been crazy for so many years, and has long since faded out of the public''s sight. When everyone mentions the Cheng family, who remembers Cheng Sang? I only know Cheng Lian, the daughter of Mrs. Cheng. Cheng Lian''s child is the only heir of the Cheng family. Cheng Lian lowered her eyes, slowly stroking the purse that she had cut to pieces, and said calmly: "The Cheng family belongs to you and your sister, and no one can take away what belongs to you and your sister." Cheng Qingxue hummed. "Does your face still hurt?" Cheng Lian asked. "It hurts." Cheng Qingxue said coquettishly. "Come here and let mother see." "Mother, the aunt actually said I was ugly, obviously that fake is ugly! I think the aunt is crazy" When she spoke thest word, she received Cheng Lian''s stern eyes. She closed her mouth resentfully: "Got it, I won''t talk nonsense about my aunt anymore. You are so kind, my aunt has hurt you so many times, you never care about her, and you respect her as your own sister." . Cheng Lian came over with the medicine for sores: "This is what I should do, she is my sister after all." Cheng Qingxue snorted: "If my sister treats me like this, I will ignore her!" Cheng Lian smiled: "Your sister wouldn''t treat you like this, you were born in the same mother''s womb." "That''s right, my sister loves me the most! Hissit hurts!" Cheng Qingxue burst into tears. Cheng Lian put down the golden sore medicine, and sighed: "The swelling is too bad, you go to Uncle Han to get some medicine, and take the ingredients I bought for your sister by the way." "understood." Cheng Qingxue put on a veil and went out. Mei Ji quietly followed behind her, and the five tigers nestled in Mei Ji''s arms. Mei Ji''s bosom is also fragrant and soft! "It''s not at Cheng''s house." Mei Ji muttered, and followed her with her lightness kung fu. The carriage didn''t take long before turning into an alley. It was dark in there, and the air smelled of dyes and spices. After getting off the carriage, Cheng Qingxue entered one of the dyeing workshops. Mei Ji flew over the eaves and walked over the wall, and came to a rooftop. She gently lifted a tile, and the conversation inside came out, a man and a woman. The woman said: "This time I failed to bring back Gastrodia ta from the snow region, the saint is very disappointed with you." Uncle Han said tremblingly: "Please forgive me, Holy Maiden." The woman''s voice was cold: "If the seconddy hadn''t taken part of the responsibility for you, you should be aware of your end." Uncle Han cupped his hands: "Yes." The woman said again: "The saint said, the n has to be advanced." "Why?" Uncle Han was puzzled. The woman said with aplicated expression: "That person is about to wake up." Mei Ji scratched her head. who''s that person? A total of 5,500 words have been updated today. The number of words is not bad, but it is a headache. It took me a long time to write it out. Sorry for the dy. In addition, you can also vote for the monthly pass in your hand. Let''s try to break through 3,000. Chapter 706: Five tigers earning bird food Chapter 706: Five tigers earning bird food Chapter 706 The Five Tigers Earning Bird Food "Uncle Han!" Cheng Qingxue''s voice came from outside the house, Uncle Han looked back at the open door, and said to the woman, "It''s Second Miss." The woman took the gauze hat on the table and put it on: "I''ll go first." Uncle Han cupped his hands and bowed: "Respectfully send off the ambassador." The woman left through the back door, and Cheng Qingxue came in through the front door. "Uncle Han!" "Ah, Second Miss is here." Uncle Han smiled and invited her into the room to sit down, made her a cup of tea, and took her favorite preserved fruit. Uncle Han smelled the golden sore medicine, and asked with concern: "Second Miss, are you injured?" Mentioning this made Cheng Qingxue angry. With a dark face, she took off her veil, revealing her swollen cheeks. Uncle Han frowned: "What''s going on? It looks like a whip...Did Miss Er identally injure herself while practicing martial arts?" The reason for asking this question is because Uncle Han doesn''t think that anyone in Wangdu would dare to bully the second miss of the Cheng family. Cheng Qingxue said aggrievedly: "It wasn''t me who got hurt by my own practice. It was two little liars who came to the house and imed to be my aunt''s granddaughter." Uncle Han was surprised: "Where did Mrs. Cheng get her granddaughter? She wasn''tshe was only pregnant once, and the one she gave birth was still a stillbirth." Cheng Qingxue said: "That''s right, the whole people in the capital know about this, and my aunt has no descendants. The girl insisted that the baby girl was not dead, but was rescued by a kind-hearted person passing by, and was brought up again. Getting married and having children in a small town... My face was injured by that girl and her maid." On the roof, Mei Ji scoffed, Auntie hurt you, what are you doing? Cheng Qingxue said angrily: "That little maid looks like a vixen, and she doesn''t look like a serious person." Mei Ji rolled her eyes, you are not a serious person. Uncle Han said again: "Master recognized her?" Cheng Qingxue snorted: "Of course my father can''t recognize her. It''s my aunt. That country girl took out the bracelet my aunt made for her daughter and called her mother. You know my aunt is crazy. It caught her right away." "Is that so..." Uncle Han fell into deep thought. Cheng Qingxue frowned: "These two people seem to have ulterior motives. My mother originally wanted to tell my sister to ask her to investigate the origin of the two, but my father refused to let me, saying don''t bother my sister with such trivial matters. , he can check it himself." Uncle Han smiled: "The master is also painstaking." Cheng Qingxue sighed: "I can only talk to you, Uncle Han, my father usually loves me so much, but when I meet my aunt, my father will soften his heart." Uncle Han said with a smile: "Master is a person who values love and righteousness." Cheng Qingxue said sullenly: "I just wronged my mother. I don''t know how much I have been wronged by my aunt over the years. She neverined in front of my father, nor did she feel resentment towards her." Uncle Han said softly: "Madam Zhai has a kind heart and is the master''s virtuous helper." Mei Ji was groaning on the roof, her little white eyes were flying up, her tongue was about to spit out and cramp. Cheng Qingxue babbled on and on for a while, and Mei Ji nearly fell asleep. Uncle Han said: "Miss, wait a moment, I''ll get you medicine, it''s a high-grade wound medicine just released by the temple." Cheng Qingxue said: "By the way, Uncle Han, my mother asked me to bring some materials for my sister. When you go to the Holy Maiden Hall, remember to bring them to her for me." Uncle Han''s eyes moved: "Okay." After Cheng Qingxue left, Uncle Han immediately loaded the materials she sent into the carriage. Mei Ji wondered: "These materials Cheng Qingxue brought for the saintess, is he going to the saintess hall?" Mei Ji resolutely performed lightness kung fu and chased after her. When she saw the majestic que of the Saintess Hall, she raised her eyebrows: "I guessed it." The entrance of the Hall of the Holy Maiden is guarded by masters. Uncle Han showed his token and entered through the side door. Mei Ji wanted to go in too, but she couldn''t go through the main or side door, nor the back door, so she could only climb over the wall. She came to a courtyard wall where no one passed by, pointing her toes, soaring into the air, her figure spinning like a blooming fire lotus. However, just as she was about to cross the wall, her eyes suddenly caught a glimpse of an extremely thin silk thread. "Snond Sky Silk!" Her face changed, she forced herself to stay in the air, hit the wall with her palm, and shook herself back with the help of internal force. Good risk, good risk! If Xiaoxiao hadn''t given her two pieces of Snowy Sky Silk, she would have yed with them every day until she was too familiar with them, and she would have been tricked just now. Flying over at once, she is not a beautiful Mei Ji, but a Mei Ji who has been cut into pieces. There was a chill down her spine. Just about to try it in another ce, but the p just now to protect himself rmed the masters of the Saintess Hall. A terrifying sword qi shed towards her, and Mei Ji blocked it with her bone-breaking fan. There was a cracking sound, the bones were broken, and the sword energy hit her chest, her ribs hurt, and she spit out a mouthful of blood! What a terrible master! Mei Ji is no longer interested in fighting, she performed lightness kung fu and submerged into the night. It was nightfall when Mei Ji returned to Cheng''s house. Cheng Sang was coaxed to sleep by Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao just covered the poor elder with a quilt when there was a knocking sound at the door. Su Xiaoxiao went to open the door. Mei Ji''s body limp and fell in front of her. Su Xiaoxiao hurriedly carried the man into the house, looked around, closed the door, and put the bolt on. She hugged the pale Mei Ji to the chair: "Mei Ji!" Mei Ji spat out another mouthful of blood. Seeing that she had no external injuries, Su Xiaoxiao quickly felt her pulse: "What a serious internal injury, Mei Ji, who did you meet?" Meiji said pantingly: "I followed that Uncle Han...to the Temple of the Holy Maiden...and received a sword blow..." A sword qi wounded Mei Ji like this, it seems that the strength of the Hall of the Holy Maiden is unfathomable. Su Xiaoxiao opened her purse, took out the wound medicine she was carrying with her, and fed it to Meiji. After Mei Ji took the wound medicine, she sat cross-legged on a chair, and adjusted her inner breath. After staying until she felt less ufortable, she told what happened along the way. Su Xiaoxiao stared and said: "The Hall of the Holy Maiden does not allow outside men to enter, that Uncle Han should be an outer disciple or deacon of the Temple of the Holy Maiden." Whether these outer disciples or deacons, to put it bluntly, they are actually handling external chores for the Holy Maiden Hall. Su Xiaoxiao said thoughtfully: "Uncle Han is rted to the Holy Maiden Hall. I guessed it early in the morning. I''m not too surprised, but Cheng Lian''s behavior is a bit intriguing. She is the Holy Maiden''s mother, and the Holy Maiden Hall What kind of good wound medicine, will she have it? She deliberately asked Cheng Qingxue to get the medicine, in order to disclose the news of mying to Cheng''s house to Uncle Han through Cheng Qingxue''s mouth, and asked Cheng Qingxue to bring the material to the saint. Uncle is an excuse to go to the Saintess Hall...she is contacting the Saintess." Mei Ji asked: "She is the mother of the Holy Maiden, does it take so much trouble to meet the Holy Maiden?" Su Xiaoxiao said lightly: "The more you are a mother, the more you have to avoid suspicion. Besides, Xie Yunhe didn''t let her tell the saint. If she went to the saint, wouldn''t she disobey her husband?" Mei Ji squinted her eyes: "This Cheng Lian has 800 eyes in her stomach!" "Where are the five tigers?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. "Here..." Mei Ji lowered her head to touch her skirt. Huh? What about the little parrot? The five tigers went to earn bird food again Chapter 707: The Beloved Girl (Second Update) Chapter 707: The Beloved Girl (Second Update) Chapter 707 Beloved Girl Mad Demon (Part 2) The night opened the mouth of the abyss, swallowing the entire king capital into the dark belly. The Temple of the Virgin is gradually lit up. A woman dressed in white at the Temple of the Holy Maiden, with a red cloud pattern covering her knees under her belt, stepped out of the night. "Master Lin." "Did someone break into the Saintess Hall just now?" "Has been injured and escaped." "The election is imminent. If something goes wrong, you can''t bear the me of the saint." After exining in a cold voice, the woman turned and walked towards a quiet attic. Tonight is the day to change that person''s dressing. She came to the heavily guarded attic. There are so many masters here, no one can break in easily. No, to be precise, it is impossible to break in at all. That''s right, people really can''t get in. But who would guard against a bird? A macaw that disguised itself as a crow pped its wings and flew into the attic. Changshi Lin carried an oilmp and walked down the dark aisle. Halfway through, she frowned and turned her head. The five tiger crows immediately stuck to the wall tightly, blending into the night. Chief Envoy Lin didn''t find anyone, so he looked away and continued on. The little wings of the five tigers couldn''t hold on anymore, and they slid down from the wall, leaving behind two long ck lines. The woman came to the end, pressed the mechanism on the wall, and a stone door rumbled to the side, revealing a spacious and cold secret room. In the center of the secret room is a stone bed made of jade, which looks transparent and beautiful. There is a person lying on the stone bed. Ambassador Lin came to this person, put the oilmp on the ground, took out a medicine bottle from his arms, poured out a red pill, opened the other''s mouth, and put the pill in his mouth. Sometimes he swallows unconsciously, sometimes he needs a little help. Just when Chief Lin was considering whether to give him a p to help him swallow, the wind chime in the secret room was pulled, and someone was looking for her outside. She nced at the unconscious man, stooped to put on the oilmp and walked out. The stone gate closed with a bang. There are night pearls around the stone bed, but it doesn''t feel too dark. A little discolored crow pped its wings and flew onto the stone bed. Woohoo! Bingbing Bingbing! It quickly jumped up and jumped onto this person. It looked at someone who was unconscious, as if it had made a huge struggle, raised its bird''s head, took a deep breath, and pecked out the pill. Tori''s first kiss! Master Lin met Uncle Han near the attic. She asked: "Didn''t you just meet? What are you doing at the Holy Maiden Hall sote?" If Meiji was here, she would definitely be able to recognize her as the woman who went to Dyefang to have a secret talk with Uncle Han. Uncle Han cupped his hands and said very politely: "I have something to ask the saint." Chief Lin said: "The saint is resting, tell me what you have to do." Regarding this point, she did not lie. The saint did rest early for some reason. "Ah, yes." Uncle Han said what he had learned from Cheng Qingxue, "...the origins of those two girls are unknown, and I hope the saint will know." Emissary Lin said lightly: "Understood, I will tell the saint." Uncle Han smiled: "Then I will take my leave first." After he left, Chief Lin returned to the secret room. She opened the man''s mouth and looked: "Have you swallowed it?" She did not suspect him, and left the secret room with the oilmp. Five Tigers took the pill back to Cheng''s house. Su Xiaoxiaogang made Mei Ji a bowl of pigeon noodles. Mei Ji sucked and ate. Su Xiaoxiao also ate a little. Mei Ji is a natural foodie, she eats a lot recently, and the two coincidentally took a photo together. The five tigers flew in andnded on the table of the two. Meiji finished sucking the noodles in her mouth, and said in surprise: "Five Tigers? Where have you been? I can''t find you, I''m so worried." After speaking, she burped. Five Tigers: Is that why you are so worried about Bird? Five Tigers put the pills on the table. The Five Tigers never bring back some messy things from outside, unless they are useful. Su Xiaoxiao took a clean white handkerchief, put the pills on it, and crushed it with a clean spoon. "Five Tigers, have you gone to the Holy Maiden Hall?" The five tigers nodded. This medicine must belong to the Temple of the Holy Maiden. "What kind of medicine is it?" Meiji asked, holding a soup bowl. Su Xiaoxiao carefully identified the ingredients of the medicinal materials: "Notoginseng, saffron, Chuanqiong, Danshen... These are medicines for treating internal injuries, but... there are some ingredients that I have never seen before, and they are medicinal materials that I am not familiar with." Mei Ji held the bowl and asked suspiciously: "Is someone injured in the Temple of the Holy Maiden?" Su Xiaoxiao looked at the five tigers: "Who is injured?" The five tigers don''t say anything. Su Xiaoxiao: "Three." After experiencing the sudden wealth of ten bird food, three is nothing? Who can still see it? Su Xiaoxiao: "Two." what! You still talk less and less! Su Xiaoxiao: "Don''t force me to say one." The five tigers and birds were blown up! Mei Ji stretched out her hand and moved the little parrot: "Okay, okay, Wuhu is so capable, why don''t I give some more bird food, how about letting you lie down in my sister''s arms?" You can lie down on a fragrant and soft ce, and the five tigers will feel dizzy instantly. Su Xiaoxiao: "For Meiji''s sake, four." Five Tigers: Deal! Five Tigers said two key words: secret room, man. Then it spread out Su Xiaoxiao''s white veil, rolled it up with its small wings, andy upright, extremely peaceful! Mei Ji said in a daze, "How can there be men in the Holy Maiden Hall?" Su Xiaoxiao looked at the five tigers who closed their eyes and pretended to be dead: "It''s still a man unconscious, the medicine is prepared for that man." Associating with all the clues and the purpose of their trip, a sh of inspiration shed in Meiji''s mind, and she suddenly had a very bold guess. "Xiao Xiao, could that man be" Su Xiaoxiao thought of something with her: "There is no evidence yet, everything is just our spection, but no matter what, we have to go to the Temple of the Holy Maiden." The chief envoy Lin told Uncle Han that the man was about to wake up, and seemed to be reminding Uncle Han to carry out some n. Su Xiaoxiao murmured: "It seems to be as soon as possible." The next day, the sky was bright. Cheng Sang is still awake. Su Xiaoxiao started first. She went to the kitchte. Cheng Sang doesn''t have a fixed number of things to eat. Sometimes she doesn''t eat all day, and sometimes she wakes up to eat in the middle of the night. In order to prevent her from starving, Xie Yunhe arranged this small kitchen. Seeing hering, the cook gave her a somewhat apprehensive look. In the eyes of these maids and servants, Su Xiaoxiao is neither the real master nor someone she can easily offend. "Is there anything to eat?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. "Yes, yes." The cook replied, "I will make whatever the girl wants to eat." Su Xiaoxiao rolled up her sleeves: "No need, I will do it." The cook looked at her strangely. Su Xiaoxiao pointed to the stove: "I already did itst night." The cook was even more surprised. She came over this morning and found that the kitchen was cleaned up more than usual, and she was still wondering which maid did it, much better than her. Xie Yunhe came to Cheng Sang''s yard early in the morning. He was still worried about those two girls, let alone that they were with Cheng Sang. As soon as he entered the yard, he heard a long-lostughter, familiar yet unfamiliar. Familiar because it was Cheng Sang''s voice, unfamiliar because he hadn''t heard this kind of heartfeltughter for many years. "Master." When the maids in the yard saw him, they hurried forward and bowed. "What is madam doing?" Xie Yunhe asked. "Madam...is having breakfast." said the servant girl. Cheng Sang doesn''t want to eat properly, otherwise he wouldn''t have a separate small kitchen. When she wakes up every day, she must make a fuss first, and only then can she barely eat a few bites when the whole yard is turned upside down. Xie Yunhe came to her room, and she sat obediently at the table, enjoying Su Xiaoxiao''s feeding. What Su Xiaoxiao gives her, what she eats, she is not picky at all. The maids in the room were dumbfounded, thinking they had seen a ghost. Cheng Sangughed so loudly just now, it was to make Mei Jiugh. Meiji can tell jokes now. Mei Ji also sat at the table to eat. Xie Yunhe frowned. It is inappropriate for a maid to eat at the table. "Say it again! Say it again!" Cheng Sang urged Mei Ji. "Master." The maids in the room found Xie Yunhe, and Qiqi turned around and saluted him. Mei Ji continued to eat. Su Xiaoxiao gave her a small look. Oops, almost forgot. Mei Ji stood up and saluted very perfunctorily. Xie Yunhe came to Cheng Sang and sat down, looked at the half-eaten rich breakfast on the table, and asked gently: "How did you sleepst night?" "Sure." Cheng Sang said. Xie Yunhe nodded, nced at Su Xiaoxiao, and asked the two personal maids in the room: "Who made today''s breakfast?" The two looked at each other. Cheng Sang and You said proudly: "It was Weiwei who did it!" "Is Weiwei''s cooking delicious?" Meiji asked. "Delicious!" Cheng Sang praised without hesitation. Xie Yunhe looked at a table of exquisite and delicious dishes, and took a deep look at Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "I''m sorry, I don''t know if Dad wille over, I only made a portion for the three of us." Cheng Sang asked Su Xiaoxiao in a low voice: "You can''t give it to your father, right?" Su Xiaoxiao said without changing her face: "Give it to him, and I will be gone." Cheng Sang immediately brought the dishes on the table to Su Xiaoxiao. A man is a hair? A daughter is a treasure. Cheng Sang hups after eating, and Mei Ji apanies her to take a walk in the yard. Two personal maids also followed. Only Su Xiaoxiao and this cheap grandpa are left in the room. Xie Yunhe has a strong aura. Su Xiaoxiao stayed with her, but there was no sense of oppression. This little girl is not simple. Su Xiaoxiao smiled faintly: "Grandfather still hasn''t left, could it be that he has something to do with me?" Her name is Cheng Sangniang, because Cheng Sang regarded her as a dead daughter, and her real identity was the granddaughter of Cheng Sang and Xie Yunhe. Xie Yunhe said seriously: "Who are you?" Su Xiaoxiao met his bullying gaze frankly: "I am your granddaughter. No, I made a mistake. I am not your granddaughter. If I change my surname back to Cheng, it should be your granddaughter." Xie Yunhe tried to find ws in her face. Pity. Su Xiaoxiao is too frank. "Vivi! Vivi!" Cheng Sang was calling her. Su Xiaoxiao stood up: "Grandmother can''t leave me for a moment now, if grandpa is still trying to get me out, I advise you to stop thinking about it." She walked a few steps, then turned around, "By the way, I found a lot of strangle marks on my grandmother''s body. Does the servant often tie her with a rope?" "That''s to prevent her from hurting herself." After Xie Yunhe finished speaking, his face immediately darkened, as if he felt that he should not exin to her. Su Xiaoxiao smiled faintly: "I have practiced Qihuang medicine with a **** doctor for several years in the town. I may have a way to cure my grandmother''s illness, but I stillck some medicinal materials. I heard that there are many medicinal materials in the Temple of the Holy Maiden. , I wonder if you can let me go to the Holy Maiden Hall?" The word count is not bad today, I went to keep in good health, today is also worthy of praise of the five tigers Chapter 708: Enter the Temple of the Virgin Chapter 708: Enter the Temple of the Virgin Chapter 708 Entering the Temple of the Virgin Mei Ji apanied Cheng Sang to turn the flower rope in the yard, Cheng Sang was coaxed very happily, and kept urging the little bird spirit to hurry up. Xie Yunhe walked out. "Madam, I''ll go to work first." He said to Cheng Sang. Cheng Sang just took the flower rope into his hands, thinking about how to turn it over, but didn''t have time to look at him: "I know, I know." Xie Yunhe stopped talking and walked away. After a while, Su Xiaoxiao also came out. Meiji said to Cheng Sang: "You first think about how to trante it yourself, and call me when you''re done." "Yes." Cheng Sang nodded seriously, and began to fiddle with the thin red string on his fingertips. Mei Ji came to Su Xiaoxiao''s side: "What were you talking about just now? That Xie Yunhe doesn''t seem very happy." Su Xiaoxiao said lightly: "I told him that I''m going to the Holy Maiden Hall." Mei Ji nced at Su Xiaoxiao in admiration: "So straightforward." Su Xiaoxiaodao: "I said that I know the technique of Qihuang, and it may be able to cure his wife''s illness, but Ick the medicinal materials." Mei Ji smiled and said: "Yes, there are medicinal materials in the Temple of the Holy Maiden! The most precious medicinal materials of the whole king are in the Temple of the Holy Maiden. It is not a good reason to go there to find them. Did he agree?" Su Xiaoxiao: "No." Mei Ji: "..." Su Xiaoxiao looked at the figure that disappeared at the end: "Xie Yunhe is very wary." Mei Ji snorted: "This stinky man can''t even protect his own daughter, and in the end he missed the chance to heal his own wife because of a little suspicion... Can you heal Miss Cheng?" Su Xiaoxiao looked at Cheng Sang who was sitting in a wheelchair and struggling with the flower rope: "It''s hard to say now." Mei Ji also looked over, and said with emotion: "Oh, she is actually quite pitiful. Her daughter is gone, her parents are dead, and even the family business that should belong to her has fallen into the hands of others. Tell me, she Would it be a kind of relief to live like this for a lifetime?" "Bird spirit! Little bird spirit! I''ve done it!" Cheng Sang was as excited as a child. "It''s my turn so soon, you are so smart! Here I am!" Meiji walked over with a smile on her face. When Cheng Lian brought Cheng Qingxue to Cheng Sang''s yard, what she saw was Cheng Sang and Mei Ji flipping the flower rope, smiling very happily. The two of them stood at the door without going in. Cheng Qingxue muttered displeasedly: "Mother, look, the aunt let them coax them around, if this continues, I don''t know when they will be kicked out! You can''t let them live in the house forever, right?" "This is really uncertain." Su Xiaoxiao''s voice suddenly appeared in the ears of the two of them. Cheng Qingxue was startled. She used the wound medicine from the Holy Maiden Hall yesterday, and most of the swelling on her face disappeared, but she still felt a little pain, especially when she saw this girl, her face hurt even more. Cheng Qingxue said disdainfully: "What do you have to be proud of? Just rely on some sweet words to make my aunt happy, how long do you think you can coax me? Once my aunt gets sick, I can forget you all!" There used to be a few maids who won the favor of the aunt, but in the end, the aunt would not always remember them. Su Xiaoxiao smiled faintly: "People exchange hearts for hearts. You only want to coax my grandmother, and you don''t wish for her well in your heart. Of course, she won''t want to remember you." Cheng Lian was not angered, she turned to look at Su Xiaoxiao, and said seriously: "I don''t care what your purpose ofing to Cheng''s house is, you are not allowed to do anything to hurt my sister, otherwise, Cheng''s family will not let you go. Qingxue, let''s go!" Mei Ji came over and stuck out her tongue: "It''s disgusting, so caring about her sister, why are you sleeping with her sister''s man!" "Stop flipping the flower rope?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. Mei Ji said helplessly: "She doesn''t y anymore." Cheng Sang was always unable to win, frustrated, and squatted on the ground to poke the ant nest. Su Xiaoxiao paused, walked over and knelt down next to her: "Mother, do you still remember the past?" "What''s the matter?" "Uh... Temple of the Virgin." I wanted to ask Cheng Lian, but suddenly my heart softened and I didn''t want to provoke her. Strange, why do I feel soft towards a stranger? "Holy Maiden Hall..." Cheng Sang looked at the sky and thought hard, "I remember, it''s a very big ce with many women." Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up: "I want to go to the Holy Maiden Hall." Cheng Sang frowned: "Why are you going there? It''s not fun!" "Has mother been there?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. Cheng Sang thought about it again: "I''ve been there a few times, I''m so bored." Su Xiaoxiao hurriedly said: "How did mother get there?" Cheng Sang said: "Ah Yuan, Ah Yuan took me." "Can Ah Yuan take me there too?" "Can''t." "why?" "She died." Su Xiaoxiao and Mei Ji secretly sighed. The opportunity was snuffed out like this. This man named Ah Yuan, who can bring people into the Temple of the Holy Maiden, must be a member of the Temple of the Holy Maiden, and his status is not low. It''s a pity that he is gone, otherwise, things would be much simpler. When the two were at a loss, Steward Pang came over. Mei Ji blocked people at the door, and asked angrily, "What are you doing here?" Although Guanshi Pang looked down on the two little liars from the countryside, he really couldn''t get tough when facing Mei Ji''s naturally obsequious face. He coughed lightly, and said seriously: "Master asked me to take yourdy to the Saintess Hall." "Huh?" Meiji was surprised. Su Xiaoxiao was also a little surprised, Xie Yunhe just now clearly looked like he would not let her go to the Holy Maiden Hall even if he was killed, and changed his mind in less than half a day? Pang Guanshi said impatiently: "Go or not? If not, I will call back to the master." "go." Su Xiaoxiao''s novel. "Where is Weiwei going?" Cheng Sang hugged Su Xiaoxiao''s arm nervously. Su Xiaoxiao said softly: "I''m going out to do some errands, and I''ll bring some delicious food for my mother when Ie back." Cheng Sang hugged and did not let go: "I don''t want delicious food! I just want Weiwei! Weiwei don''t go! Don''t leave me!" Su Xiaoxiao said reassuringly: "I won''t leave you behind, I will go back as soon as I go." Cheng Sang''s eyes were red with anxiety: "What if you don''te back? What if I can''t find you again?" Facing the fear of being left behind in her eyes, Su Xiaoxiao''s heart softened again. Since you are about to be a mother, has your heart softened? Why facing a stranger again and again Su Xiaoxiao looked at her steadily: "No, I promise my mother, I will definitely be back before dark." Cheng Sang looked at Su Xiaoxiao aggrievedly: "Are you really going?" Su Xiaoxiao nodded: "I must go." "Then... that''s fine." Cheng Sang let go of Su Xiaoxiao''s hand reluctantly, and said with a choked voice, "You must remember toe back, I will hang up all thenterns in the house for you, so that you cannot find them." way home." Su Xiaoxiao was stunned for a moment, she didn''t expect her to say that. "Okay, mother hang up all thenterns and wait for me toe back." Su Xiaoxiao and Mei Ji got into the Cheng family''s carriage. After half an hour, the two arrived at the Temple of the Holy Maiden. Not long after, a young disciple of the Saintess Hall walked out haughtily. She nced at Su Xiaoxiao and Meiji who were at the door, and asked lightly: "You are the ones who are going toe to the Holy Maiden Hall to collect medicine?" Mei Ji rolled her eyes, what''s her attitude? Believe it or not, my aunt will blow you away? Su Xiaoxiao said in a normal tone: "Please lead the way." "Come with me." The female disciple finished speaking lightly, without giving the two of them a good look, and went straight into the Saintess Hall. Mei Ji was furious, if it wasn''t for the wrong asion, she would have started beating her up. "Let''s go." Su Xiaoxiao. After entering the Hall of the Holy Maiden, the Five Tigers poked out a bird''s head from Mei Ji''s arms. Five Tigers: Good night Chapter 709: Success, death-defying style (second watch) Chapter 709: Sess, death-defying style (second watch) Chapter 709 Seeded, Desperate (Second Update) "I''ll take you to the Medicine Pavilion, don''t wander around." The female disciple turned her head while talking. Mei Ji hurriedly pushed the five tigers back. The female disciple didn''t see the Five Tigers, but only saw Mei Ji straightening her clothes. Doing this indecent act in broad daylight, I can''t help but feel a little more contempt for the two of them. "Remember what I said just now? You are not allowed to wander around. There are so many masters in the Saintess Hall. They don''t know you. If strangers break into the Saintess Hall, they will be killed!" Mei Ji rolled her charming eyes. Su Xiaoxiao said politely: "Thank you for reminding me." Seeing that Su Xiaoxiao was still on the right track, the female disciples turned pale and took them to the Medicine Pavilion. Along the way, they met many female disciples from the Saintess Hall, and also noticed the aura of many masters lurking in the dark. It seems that the other party is not lying, and the Temple of the Holy Maiden is by no means a ce where you can act rashly. The Medicine Pavilion faces south and has two floors. The second floor is where medical books and pills are stored, and the first floor disys countless medicinal materials, which are ced in neat rows of medicine cabs. The climate in southern Xinjiang is very humid. In order to prevent moisture, these medicinal materials are often taken out to dry. Today happened to be the day to dry medicinal herbs, and the medicine cab was very busy. The female disciple pointed to the medicine cab in the Medicine Pavilion: "I have already greeted the elders of the Medicine Pavilion. What kind of medicinal materials do you want, go and pick them. I will take you to register after picking." Su Xiaoxiao asked her: "How did the Cheng family tell you?" The female disciple said sarcastically: "Herees a quack doctor, who thinks he is very skilled in medicine, and wants to cure Miss Cheng''s madness. Hmph, I don''t know how many doctors like this havee here before. Even the Hall of the Holy Maiden is helpless. He really thinks he is me!" Its even more powerful than the Temple of the Holy Maiden. Alright, I wont tell you anymore, Ill wait for you over there, and when youre done,e and call me. She went outside to chat with a familiar female disciple. Mei Ji curled her lips: "What''s the matter with this Xie Yunhe? He actually said that we are quacks?" "If he is willing to say that we are here to recognize rtives, then he will be a ghost." Su Xiaoxiao doesn''t care how Xie Yunhe introduces them, as long as shees to the Holy Maiden Hall, this goal is enough. Su Xiaoxiao opened a small drawer of the front medicine cab, took out the Poria cocos inside and smelled it: "The quality of the medicine is really good." Mei Ji came over with a dustpan and asked Su Xiaoxiao to put the medicinal materials she had picked into it: "Tell me, why is that Xie Yunhe suddenly so kind? He didn''t believe that you were his granddaughter, and he even asked you toe to the Saintess Hall to get the medicine." ...I don''t understand what he''s thinking." Su Xiaoxiao said lightly: "Maybe he simply wants to heal Miss Cheng?" Mei Ji snorted: "I always feel that he has no good intentions! From my point of view, he probably guessed that we entered the Holy Maiden Hall for other purposes. He asked us toe to the Holy Maiden Hall to die and use the hands of the Holy Maiden Hall to get rid of us." Two big troubles." Su Xiaoxiao took another 1.37: "Your guess is not unreasonable." Mei Ji said: "That is! I am the smart Mei Ji!" Su Xiaoxiao smiled, and winked at Mei Ji. Mei Ji understood, and asked in a very tacit understanding: "Miss, you said... there are no medicinal materials you need here?" "Yeah, I also came here after hearing that the Temple of the Holy Maiden has all the medicinal materials. I didn''t expect" Su Xiaoxiao looked extremely disappointed in the Holy Maiden Hall, which aroused the dissatisfaction of a female disciple of the Medicine Pavilion not far away. She came over with a dustpan to dry medicinal materials, frowned and said: "There are no medicinal materials that cannot be found in the Temple of the Holy Maiden!" Su Xiaoxiao: "Snond Gastrodia." The female disciple of the Medicine Pavilion became dumb. Are you kidding me? If there were snow-covered gastrodia in the Temple of the Holy Maiden, they would not have sent people to Tianshan to pick them. Su Xiaoxiao picked them up before they could be picked. Su Xiaoxiao smiled sincerely: "There is no Gastrodia ta, so, is there any snake bone flower?" The female disciple of the Medicine Pavilion, who had just been pped in the face, immediately straightened her body: "Of course there are. In the whole world, only the Temple of the Holy Maiden has snake bones!" Su Xiaoxiao looked skeptical: "Really? Why didn''t I see it?" The female disciple of the Medicine Pavilion said: "The snake bone flower is in the saint''s bedroom, of course you can''t see it!" Su Xiaoxiao suddenly realized: "So it is." The female disciple of the Medicine Pavilion said angrily: "Don''t think about the snake bone flower. The snake bone flower only blooms once every few years. The saint herself doesn''t have enough, so she won''t give it to you!" Then the only way to grab it... Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "Understood, I was also curious, so I asked casually." The female disciple of the Medicine Pavilion went outside to dry the herbs. Mei Ji asked softly, "What should I do?" Su Xiaoxiao said in a low voice: "Don''t worry about the snake bone flower, it hasn''t bloomed anyway, so I''ll grab it after it''s opened. Today, I''ll find a way to meet the man hiding in the Temple of the Holy Maiden." "Ok." Mei Ji nodded. Su Xiaoxiao likes to act with Mei Ji. Because Mei Ji is courageous enough, she is really brave when she is in danger, and she is really daring to break through mountains of swords and seas of fire. Even though she was injuredst night, she did not be overly cautious. It is not a bad thing to be cautious, but sometimes, a little drive that is not afraid of death is needed. Su Xiaoxiao carefully selected the medicinal materials for less than half an hour. Every medicinal material needs to be registered. Naturally, she would not choose blindly. Even if a pharmacist came to check her medicinal materials in the end, it would definitely be a medicine that invigorates the heart, strengthens the Qi, and soothes the liver. A prescription for relieving depression. When the selection was almost done, Su Xiaoxiao suddenly covered her stomach. Mei Ji supported her arm very cooperatively and shouted: "Miss, what''s the matter with you?" Her voice was loud enough that the female disciples who were arranging the medicinal materials in the Medicine Pavilion looked at the two of them. Su Xiaoxiao looked painful: "Stomach hurts..." Mei Ji looked worried: "Did I eat badly in the morning?" Su Xiaoxiao even exudes infinitely exaggerated acting skills with her fingers, pinching the medicine cab and trembling faintly: "Is there a toilet?" The female disciple who led the two of them into the Hall of the Holy Maiden came over. Her surname was Lu, and she was also an envoy, but her qualifications were not as high as that of envoy Lin, and she was at the bottom of the list. She asked, "What''s wrong?" Mei Ji said aggrievedly: "Mydy has a stomachache, can you help me find atrine?" Chang Envoy Lu frowned with some disgust: "Come with me." She took the two of them to a nearby hut. "I''ll wait for you outside." "We remember the way, and we can go back to the Medicine Pavilion." Chang Envoy Lu ignored them, walked to a big tree thirty steps away, and waited with a sullen face. Mei Ji stayed behind to cover, and Su Xiaoxiao turned out through the back door of the toilet. The five tigers pped their wings and flew high into the sky, leading Su Xiaoxiao the way. Su Xiaoxiao followed the five tigers to a ce where the que of the Cangdian Pavilion was hung. It is also a two-story attic, which is no different from the medicine pavilion in appearance. It''s just that this ce is much cleaner than the Medicine Pavilion, and there are not many disciples here. Su Xiaoxiao was lucky, the disciple guarding the Cangdian Pavilion went to eat. She quietly came to the door of the Cangdian Pavilion. Thanks to the lightness kung fu taught by her sisters-inw, her body skills are much more secretive. After entering the Cangdian Pavilion, Wuhu led her to the end of the corridor. The five tigers are patting the wall with their wings. "Behind here?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. The five tigers nodded. "Is there a mechanism?" Su Xiaoxiao groped up and down, and found a groove simr to a pattern decoration. "The shape of this groove... looks familiar..." She opened her purse and took out the third kit given to her by the spy chief. There are three strange small iron pieces inside. She took out one of the small iron pieces and put it into the groove. Boom The stone gate was opened. "It turns out that this small piece of iron is the key. How could the spy chief have the key to the Temple of the Virgin?" She''s not curious, she''s not at all curious about the spy chief. She took back the key, and led the five tigers into the secret room. The stone door closed behind her with a bang. A gloomy and cold breath enveloped him. The climate in southern Xinjiang is warm, and this cold temperature has not been felt for a long time. She swept her eyes and saw the stone bed in the center of the secret room, which was illuminated by the night pearl on the ground. A man reallyy on the stone bed. He has even and heavy breathing, even lying there, you can tell that he is tall. Unconscious, still has an intoxicating aura. The five tigers flew over and jumped on him, as if they wanted to wake him up. However, the person under the ws did not respond. Su Xiaoxiao came to the stone bed and looked at the cold sleeping face. At this moment, there was a clicking sound outside the stone gate. Someone is opening the stone gate! Su Xiaoxiao grabbed the five tigers and hid behind a stone pir! With a bang, the stone door opened. Two envoys and four disciples stepped in. The four carried arge box in their hands. This is what to do... Su Xiaoxiao is at a loss. Chief Envoy Lin came to the stone bed, nced at the unconscious man, poured a pill from the medicine bottle and fed it into the man''s mouth. This time, she didn''t wait for the man to swallow it by herself, but gave him a p and helped him swallow it. It was the pill that the five tigers brought back yesterday...Su Xiaoxiao frowned slightly. Another envoy next to Chang Envoy Lin said, "Are you sure you give him medicine every day?" Chief Envoy Lin smiled and said, "Envoy Lu, don''t worry, I haven''t missed any of his medicine." Lu Changshi said indifferently: "It''s better not to fall. His injuries must be healed, and his people must be controlled. He must not lose control like the previous few times. You have seen how high his martial arts are, Holy Maiden." No one in the temple can beat him, and he even hurt the saint." Lost control... the first few times... So, this man has woken up before, but he is not very obedient. In addition, because he is too strong, the masters of the Temple of the Holy Maiden can''t beat him, so he can only be given medicine. Those pills were not only for his healing, but also for controlling him. So strong, could it be Wei Xu? Also, the saint was injured. This is an important message. Chief Envoy Lin instructed his disciples: "Okay, let''s carry him to Qionghua Pce." Four female disciples stepped forward and worked together to move the person into the box. Su Xiaoxiao tried hard to see the man''s face clearly, but was blocked by a disciple who was in the way. However, she noticed a half-circle of faint scars on the man''s right hand, from the palm to the back of the hand. This kind of scar has been at least ten years old, and it is by no means left in the past few years. "Hey! Are you alright?" Chang Envoy Lu got impatient with waiting. Meiji pretended to say: "Miss, are you alright? Are you still in pain? Okay, okay, don''t rush you, don''t rush you!" She looked outside, "Haven''t you ever had a stomachache? Why are you urging me? Don''t be too polite if you urge me again! We are from the Cheng family. Are you not afraid of the sin of the saint if you treat us like this?" These words sessfully hit Changshi Lu''s Achilles heel. Chang Envoy Lu suppressed his impatience and waited for a while. The longer she waited, the more she felt something was wrong. From the beginning to the end, there is only the voice of this little maid, but where is that quack doctor? Lu Zhang made a secret passage, so he walked quickly to the hut with a cold face. "Hey, hey! What are you doing?" Meiji came out to stop her. Changshi Lu sternly said: "Get out of the way!" Mei Ji gritted her teeth: "I won''t get out of the way!" Chang Lu pushed Mei Ji away with a palm, stepped forward a few steps, and opened the straw curtain of the hut. Su Xiaoxiao fastened her belt and looked at her in confusion: "This is... what''s wrong?" Chang Lu choked, and put down the straw curtain: "It''s been so long since thest hut!" She covered her nose with her hands in disgust, and left without looking back. Su Xiaoxiao and Mei Ji followed behind her not too close or far away. "How is it?" Meiji asked in a low voice. Su Xiaoxiao looked at Chang Envoy Lu''s back, and told the discovery of Cang Dian Pavilion in a volume that only the two of them could hear. Mei Ji gritted her teeth: "The Temple of the Holy Maiden is so despicable that she uses drugs to control people? Then, is that person Wei Xu?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "I only took one look, so I can''t tell for sure." Actually, she may not even recognize him after a few more nces, after all, she has never seen Wei Xu before. But the scar on the opponent''s hand left a deep impression on her. Mei Ji said: "There must be some shady secrets in this hall of saints." Chang Envoy Lu turned his head and said impatiently: "What are you two talking about? Hurry up and keep up!" Mei Ji stuck out her tongue. Su Xiaoxiao looked at arge group of Yingying Yanyan not far away, and asked tentatively: "Huh? Why are there so many people over there? Looking at the clothes, they don''t look like disciples of the Temple of the Holy Maiden." Changshi Lu said willfully: "What do you know, a doctor in the countryside? Those are here to participate in the holy election." Su Xiaoxiao looked at the inly dressed girls and asked, "It seems that there are some girls from the folk." Lu Changshi sneered: "Hmph, some people just overestimate themselves. How can the daughters cultivated by the four major families with all their efforts bepared to some folk women?" Mei Ji pointed and asked, "Is the one wearing the veil Cheng Qingxue?" Su Xiaoxiao took a look and nodded: "It''s her." Cheng Qingxue stood with the daughters of several aristocratic families, the youngest of whom looked only eight or nine years old. Su Xiaoxiao asked puzzledly, "Can you run for election at such a young age?" "There is no age limit, even in the mother''s womb, you can choose. Back then..." Lu Zhangshi was halfway through speaking, knowing that he had made a slip of the tongue, and changed the topic, "Hurry up and go to the Medicine Pavilion!" Meiji said in Su Xiaoxiao''s ear: "I heard rumors in Cheng''s family that when Miss Cheng was pregnant, the holy bird from the Temple of the Holy Maidennded on her stomach, and there were rumors at that time that She is pregnant with the next saint. Who knows that her daughter is gone in the end, and Cheng Lian''s daughter bes a saint. You say... Could Cheng Lian''s mother and daughter take away Cheng Sang''s daughter''s fate?" Today is 6200 words, the number of words in the third shift, without chapters. The southern border volume is the penultimate volume, and it will enter the finale after finishing writing, so we wont let everyone wait too long. Say goodbye early, it''s too sudden and uneptable. Chapter 710: mother is just Chapter 710: mother is just Chapter 710 If you are a mother, you will be strong Su Xiaoxiao nned to leave after selecting the medicinal materials in the Medicine Pavilion. Before getting into the carriage, an eight or nine-year-old daughter walked over with her servants. You are young, but your aura is not weak. "I heard that you are Cheng Sang''s granddaughter." Su Xiaoxiao looked at her: "Who are you?" The nine-year-old daughter raised her chin and said calmly, "My name is Yin Ling, and I am the seventhdy of the Yin family." The Yin family used to be the head of the four major families. Later, the daughter of the Cheng family became a saint and overwhelmed the Yin family. However, the Yin family had another imperial concubine to win the round. The two are evenly matched, and they have secretlypeted for many years for who should be the number one. Another little seven... Su Xiaoxiao thought of Wei Ting, does the seventh person have a fearless spirit? She smiled and said, "You know a lot." Yin Xiaodie said: "Isn''t the scene you made a scene at the gate of Cheng''s house just for everyone to know?" She is not young, and she speaks in a serious manner. Looking at her, Su Xiaoxiao feels that this child is a bit serious and cute. Her big tiger has grown up, isn''t he also so milky and serious? Yin Xiaodie asked: "Do you want the Cheng family to recognize you and ept you?" Su Xiaoxiao asked amusedly: "What? Do you have a solution?" Yin Xiaodie said: "Yes, yes, but I can''t help you in vain. If you seed, you have to be my sister-inw!" Su Xiaoxiao, who was somehow drawn into a marriage thread: "..." Su Xiaoxiao looked at her with a half-smile. Yin Xiaodie raised her chin: "What? Are the conditions for marrying the Yin family not enough to make your heart move? With the support of our Yin family, you can more smoothly regain everything that belongs to you and Cheng Sang!" Su Xiaoxiao flicked her little forehead and said, "Little boy, who are you drawing big cakes for?" Yin Xiaodie said fiercely: "If you touch me again, believe it or not, I will chop off your hand!" Su Xiaoxiao bent over and stared into her eyes: "Then I''ll chop off your hands and feet." Yin Xiaodie, who had never been threatened before, was stunned. Su Xiaoxiao is very satisfied. He should be more vicious than her when dealing with bear children. Su Xiaoxiao asked: "Who are you speaking on behalf of?" "I''m not a little girl, I''m nine years old this year!" Yin Xiaodie thought for a while and said rigorously, "It''s three days away." Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t helpughing: "You are only nine years old, why should I believe you?" Nine-year-old Miss Yin Qi took off a token from her waist, and said with a strong aura: "This is the order of the head of our Yin family. My words are my grandfather''s words!" A child is a child, and no matter how fierce she is, she will be her husband''s wife. Su Xiaoxiao is not afraid of her: "Then you might as well listen to it first, and then I will consider whether to promise you or not." Yin Xiaodie refused: "No, you have to agree to my conditions, otherwise I won''t tell you." Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows and said, "Isn''t it just to run for the saint?" Yin Xiaodie was taken aback: "How did you guess that?" Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "I''m smart." Yin Xiaodie frowned, and pondered seriously for a moment: "Well, you can be considered smart if you can guess this, but it''s useless for you to guess, and you don''t have the qualifications to run for office!" Still digging a hole for her... Su Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "Little boy, you just want me to fight with Cheng Qingxue, you are so good at making money. It''s not you helping me, it''s me helping you, so you''re not ashamed Ask me to negotiate terms, it should be me asking you for a reward." The little one frowned deeply, and the whole immature face was written: This guy is not easy to fool... Su Xiaoxiao said sharply: "Besides, I must obtain the qualifications of a saintess before the Cheng family can admit and ept me, but you probably won''t give up the position of saintess to me. To put it bluntly, you are using me to help you Eliminate the most favorablepetitor!" The little boy''s eyes shed when he was told. Su Xiaoxiao moved her head: "Okay, for the sake of being cute, I will cover you up if I have the chance, but you mustn''t be too naughty, I don''t like naughty brats. " She said thest sentence with a smile, but there was a chilling sternness in her eyes. Yin Xiaodie subconsciously took half a step back. Its only half a step... The little ones psychological endurance is stronger than I thought... Su Xiaoxiao smiled and got on the carriage. Yin Xiaodie came back to her senses, she clenched her little fist in frustration. Was she threatened by a stinky girl just now? Shame! shame! On the way back to Cheng''s house, Su Xiaoxiao drew the man''s hand, which is the only feature that can prove the man''s identity. Mei Ji looked at it: "Wow, is this wounded by a machete? What a strange wound." Su Xiaoxiaodao: "It is indeed strange, but it is also because of the strangeness that people who have seen it must be impressed. You will give it to your husband and Wei Tingter." Mei Ji nodded: "Understood." After she put away the drawing paper, Su Xiaoxiao lifted the curtain and said to the driver: "I want to buy some snacks, you can find the best shop." The coachman pointed perfunctorily to a shop on the side of the road: "The dim sum there is good." Su Xiaoxiao said coldly: "Who are you fooling? That shop is empty, no one buys it when you see it, it''s a ghost if it tastes good! I bought it for my grandmother, if she thinks it tastes bad, I don''t know what you will do tomorrow Can you continue to work in the Cheng family!" The coachman couldn''t afford to offend Cheng Sang, so he had no choice but to bite the bullet and drive the carriage to a long-established bakery. The people in line almost went across the street. Su Xiaoxiao was very satisfied: "There are too many people, I''m afraid I have to wait for a long time, it''s getting dark, and my grandmother will be worried if I go back toote, Mei Ji, go buy it." "Gooddy!" Mei Ji jumped off the carriage. Su Xiaoxiao and the coachman headed home. Today I spent half a day at the Holy Maiden Hall, and it was dusk when I arrived at Cheng''s house. Cheng Sang sat alone in a wheelchair outside the yard, looking in the direction of the trail. Since Su Xiaoxiao went out in the morning, she sat here motionless, didn''t eat lunch, didn''t eat dinner, and didn''t even drink a drop of water. It wasn''t until she saw that familiar figure that she finally became emotional. "Vivi..." "Mother." Su Xiaoxiao also saw her. The softest part of my heart suddenly felt sore and throbbed. Su Xiaoxiao walked up to her quickly, bent down and straightened her wind-torn hair. "Have you been waiting long?" Shecked experience in taking care of such patients, she forgot to tell Cheng Sang to wait for her in the house. "Yeah." Cheng Sang nodded aggrievedly, her eyes were red, "Why have you been gone for so long? I''m afraid I won''t be able to find you again... Weiwei... don''t you want a mother..." Su Xiaoxiao wiped away her tears: "Why don''t I want my mother? Look, haven''t Ie back?" Cheng Sang handed the box in his arms to Su Xiaoxiao: "Here." Su Xiaoxiao opened it, and inside was a box of shortbread, which she kept warm in her arms. "Weiwei eat." Cheng Sang said. Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyes, looked into her pair of innocent eyes like a child, and smiled softly: "Mother also eats." She took a piece and handed it to Cheng Sang. "Weiwei eats first." "Okay, I will eat." Su Xiaoxiao took a bite. Xie Yunhe, apart from other things, has put in a lot of effort in basic necessities of life, and the cook he found is very skilled. The shortbread is sweet but not greasy, oily and crispy. But when she bit her mouth, she felt a slight soreness at the tip of her nose and a slight pain in her throat. "Is it delicious, Weiwei?" Cheng Sang asked with her head tilted. "It''s delicious, very delicious, mother should try it too." She picked a piece and fed it to Cheng Sang. Cheng Sang ate happily. The shortbread that Vivi fed her is the best! "Are you hungry?" "Hungry." "I''m going to cook for my mother." "I also need to go!" Cheng Sang clings to Su Xiaoxiao. After going crazy, Cheng Sang has the same mentality as the child, but even so, whoever treats her sincerely and who is superficial, even a lunatic can feel it. The servants in the yard respect Cheng Sang, but it is just a task that has to be done. They think that Cheng Sang can''t understand, can''t hear, so they oftenugh at Cheng Sang. Su Xiaoxiao was cooking dinner, and Cheng Sang moved a small bench to sit in front of the stove and helped Su Xiaoxiao add firewood. Even if only the mind of a child is left, Su Xiaoxiao only needs to teach her once and she will be able to, she is very smart. If he hadn''t gone crazy, he didn''t know what kind of all-powerful patriarch he would be. While cooking, Su Xiaoxiao kept staring at Cheng Sang, fearing that she would burn herself. Cheng Sang shook his head and hummed the little song he learned from Mei Ji, carefree, immersed in the happiness of getting along with his daughter. Su Xiaoxiao made braised pork, crucian carp tofu soup and fried vegetables. Cheng Sang didn''t like vegetables, so she refused. Su Xiaoxiao wanted to feed her, so she covered her mouth and ran all over the room. "Mother, green vegetables must be eaten." "But I don''t want to eat." "Vivi misses her mother." Cheng Sang was so entangled: "Then... okay." She ate a few green vegetables as if she were dead, but she was so wronged. Su Xiaoxiao was halfway through, and asked calmly: "By the way, mother, have you heard of Shengxuan?" "Holy election..." Cheng Sang looked up at the sky, trying to think about what the two words meant. "It is to choose a new saint." "This, I know." "If I want to go too, do you agree?" This is the only way to go to the Holy Maiden Hall again. "Agree, what Weiwei wants to do, mother agrees!" "But... I am not qualified to run, and I don''t know how to run." "Candidate..." Cheng Sang tilted his head and thought for a while, "Ah! Yes!" She put down the bowls and chopsticks, and quickly came to her big box, then turned back and closed the door after thinking of something. She opened the big box and shaved the clothes inside out. A clean diaper covered Su Xiaoxiao''s head. Su Xiaoxiao: "..." After emptying the box, she got into it, opened a small hiddenpartment from the bottom of the box, took out a token, and came to Su Xiaoxiao excitedly: "Weiwei, here it is!" Su Xiaoxiao took it over: "This is" Cheng Sang said loudly: "Patriarch''s order! Dad said, you can''t give it to anyone, except Weiwei!" Su Xiaoxiao asked: "With this, can I run for election?" Cheng Sang nodded heavily: "Yes!" It''s no wonder that Xiao BuDian carried the order of the head of the Yin family with her. Didn''t she just go to run for election today? There should be other ways to run for the election, otherwise Yin Xiaoqi would not havee to her, and Cheng Qingxue and those women from the folk would not have appeared in the Hall of the Holy Maiden. But the Patriarch Ling of the four major families must have some kind of advantage. Unexpectedly, Xie Yunhe and Cheng Lian did not have the order of the Patriarch of the Cheng family. Xie Yunhe and Cheng Lian kept Cheng Sang locked up, probably because of the order of the Patriarch. Who would have expected that Cheng Sang, who has been insane for so many years, would never forget Mrs. Cheng''s advice? If they found out that the patriarch''s decree that they had racked their brains and failed to obtain for thirty years fell into her hands, would they be so angry that they vomited blood? Today is the lovely Master Cheng who deserves praise Chapter 711: The Struggle of the Saintess (Second Update) Chapter 711: The Struggle of the Saintess (Second Update) Chapter 711 The Saintess Controversy (Second Update) Mei Ji went to the courtyard where Wei Ting and his party lived temporarily. It was already night, and rotating octagonal zednterns were hung on the porch, and many were hung around the courtyard, illuminating the dark courtyardfortably and openly. The three little ones were squatting on the ground ying marbles, and Wei Xiyue was sitting on the steps holding the pot. Whoever scores one will be fed a small candied walnut kernel by sister Xiyue. When Mei Ji came over, Xiaohu had just scored one... the only one tonight, the big tiger and the two tigers had already scored several. Little Tiger danced happily, ran up to Wei Xiyue, with a pair of small arms fluttering behind him, opened his small mouth, obediently waiting for the feeding. Wei Xiyue quietly fed three grains. It can be said that Xiaobai is very fond of Xiaobai. "Sister Meiji." The little gentleman Erhu was the first to discover Meiji. "Two tigers!" Meiji''s eyes are still good, she has already been able to distinguish the three little guys clearly. Xiaohu is the one who likes to y badly, as long as you see which one is not moving, it must be Xiaohu. Dahu is the most diligent, and he must be the one who sweats the most. Erhu is a little slippery, and likes to bezy without a trace. She came over and pinched Wei Xiyue''s face: "Xiyue." Moved the heads of the three little ones again, "The big tiger, the two tigers and the little tiger." The four little ones all looked behind her. Erhu asked: "Sister Meiji, where''s your mother?" Mei Ji said: "Your mother still has something to do, so I can''t make it through." Hearing this, the three little ones were a little sad and sad. Meiji took out the hand behind her back, and in her palm was a box of Nanjiang''s special rice cakes: "But she misses you very much, so she asked me to bring you some snacks. Be good, and see you soon Damn." The three of them nodded vigorously! Meiji distributed the rice cakes to the four children, and she went to the study to meet Wei Ting and his husband. When the brothers saw the hand in the portrait, their expressions changed in unison. Wei Yan was the skinniest in the family when he was young. Once the whole family went to Zhuangzi to escape the summer heat, and he stayed in the house obediently, but ran to the cotton in the disaster field. Falled and almost fell head-on on the sickle, it was the father who arrived in time to catch the disobedient boy. But he himself was unsteady and pressed on the sickle, and the sickle tilted up, cutting from the palm to the back of the hand. Scars like this, will there be a second scar in the world? The brothers felt their blood rushing all over their bodies. "Could it be dad?" Wei Ling''s voice trembled. "It''s hard to tell now." Wei Qing remained calm, "You can''t identify the father just by a scar." Ghost said in terror: "I''ll go to the Holy Maiden Hall." Mei Ji said: "A dead man has no past, what are you going to do?" The choked ghost: "..." Mei Ji sighed: "You should have visited the Saintess Hall before, right? It''s not easy to enter, right? Experts are like clouds, and there are snow-covered sky silk as guardrails. If you can enter, you will be close to death. It''s best not to act rashly." "Have you broken through the Temple of the Virgin?" the killer asked. Mei Ji said indifferently: "Oh, I went there once and received a sword qi, and now I''m fine. The bad thing is that I didn''t even see what the other party looked like clearly." The killer frowned. Wei Ling said: "I knew you would go secretly, so I reminded you. The masters in the Temple of the Holy Maiden are indeed a bit weird, and my brother and I almost fought against them." "It''s just that you slipped fast." Having been with Su Xiaoxiao for a long time, Meiji has also learned to hit the nail on the head. Wei Ling coughed lightly. Gui Ji said thoughtfully: "Those are not ordinary masters, they are dead fighters, but... they are not quite the same as dead fighters like me." "Why is it different?" Meiji asked. Ghostly said: "They don''t have their own thoughts. Ordinary dead men just don''t have a past, and they... are more like puppets." Mei Ji snorted: "No, I think some dead men still have their past." Ghost Horror: This stalk is hard to pass, right? Mei Ji rested her cheek with one hand: "Could it be...are they nning to turn that person into a puppet?" Wei Ting opened his mouth lightly: "What do you mean?" Meiji pointed to the painting on the table: "It''s the man with the scar on his hand. He woke up several times, but he didn''t obey each time. Last time, he hurt the saint. They were feeding him medicine, as if To control him." Wei Qing said: "I heard that there is a secret technique in southern Xinjiang that can control people''s hearts. The rumors are certainly exaggerated, but this kind of drug that confuses people''s minds may really exist." Wei Ling pondered: "Five years ago, we all lost part of our memory in Suibeiguan. Could it be rted to this secret technique?" Big brother became a dead man is already very painful, the Wei family can no longer have another puppet at the mercy of others. Wei Ting frowned and said, "We all underestimated Nanjiang." When all countries mentioned southern Xinjiang, they all mocked it as a barbariannd, and sneered at it when they mentioned it, but they didn''t know that southern Xinjiang had been dormant for many years, secretly cultivated forces, strengthened their troops, and recruited the world''s masters at all costs to take it for themselves. Southern Xinjiang is already a waking beast. When Mei Ji returned to Cheng''s house, Cheng Sang had already rested, but instead of sleeping in her own room, she was sleeping at Su Xiaoxiao''s side. "She sleeps here, where do I sleep?" Meiji asked. Mei Ji is a maid in name, but not a real maid, how can she y the floor like a maid? She sleeps with Su Xiaoxiao every night. Su Xiaoxiao smiled helplessly: "I''ve been away for too long during the day, she was frightened, she must sleep with me at night." Meiji sighed: "Okay, let''s squeeze. Huh? What is this?" Mei Ji saw the token on the table. "The order of the head of the Cheng family." Su Xiaoxiao''s novel. Mei Ji looked puzzled: "Why is the order of the Patriarch of the Cheng family here? Don''t tell me it was given by Xie Yunhe." "Cheng Sang gave it to you." Little Su said exactly what Cheng Sang said. Mei Ji was stunned: "Wait, before Mrs. Cheng died, the baby girl had already passed away. Why did he still say that the Patriarch''s order can only be given to Weiwei? There is no Weiwei in this world." Su Xiaoxiaodao: "If you don''t wait for Weiwei for a lifetime, you will not give out the patriarch''s order for the rest of your life. Old Master Cheng should mean that, let her hold the patriarch''s order in her hands forever." "Old Master Cheng is a wonderful person." Mei Ji admired her sincerely, "Xie Yunhe and Cheng Lian have to save Cheng Sang''s life for a day if they don''t get the Patriarch''s order. Old Master Cheng even moved out his dead granddaughter. Its really hard work. Su Xiaoxiao nodded: "For Cheng Sang, who has gone crazy, only saying this will work." Mei Ji said happily: "Fortunately Cheng Sang is obedient, and fortunately her daughter is the number one in her heart. But why did she suddenly give you the patriarchal order?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "I said, I want to run for the saint." Mei Ji stared at her nkly: "You... run for the Holy Maiden?" Su Xiaoxiao said sternly: "This is the only chance to enter the Holy Maiden Hall again." Mei Ji yed with the patriarch''s order in her hand over and over again: "So, you n to take this to participate in the holy election?" Peony Court. Cheng Lian wiped the medicine on her daughter''s face: "Tomorrow she will bepletely cured, and she can take off her veil." "I hate it!" Cheng Qingxueined. "What''s the matter?" Cheng Lian asked with a smile. Cheng Qingxue muttered: "To register today, among the daughters of the four major families, I am the only one who doesn''t have a patriarchal order, even nine-year-old Yin Xiaodie has one! It''s a shame!" Cheng Lian said softly: "Everyone knows about our family''s situation. Your aunt has been crazy for so many years, and she forgot where the patriarch''s order was. She couldn''t find it even if she asked her. There is no way to do it." Cheng Qingxue is so easy to beforted: "They don''t say it, but they must beughing at me for not being the heir of the Cheng family." Cheng Lian stroked her hair: "You and your sister are both heirs of the Cheng family, no matter what others say. Go to bed early, do you still have to take the exam tomorrow morning?" Cheng Qingxue stomped her feet: "Don''t mention it, they don''t have to take the exam, only I want to take the exam!" With the order of the Patriarch, you can avoid the first three rounds of the test and directly enter the pce selection three dayster. Cheng Lian smiled in relief: "Aren''t those exams easy for you? Your sister taught you this morning." Cheng Qingxue said dissatisfiedly: "There is still a physical examination!" The first round is the physical examination. Cheng Lian smiled and said: "Okay, didn''t your sistere here in the same way back then? Based on it, Miss Yin, Miss Ji, and Miss Yue, the position of saintess must be yours in the end." Cheng Qingxue felt better: "That''s right, my sister has made all the arrangements, and I will definitely be a saint!" Wei Xiaobao: (^) Baby hasn''te out for a long time, is it still popr? Chapter 712: face white lotus Chapter 712: face white lotus Chapter 712 Face-pping white lotus Cheng Sang went to bed early and woke up early. She opened her eyes, and saw Su Xiaoxiao lying next to her, sleeping cute and cute. Great joy and satisfaction welled up in her heart. Mei Ji fell asleep on Su Xiaoxiao''s other side. Cheng Sang shook her awake, and said in a low voice, "Spirit of a bird, spirit of a bird!" Mei Ji opened her eyes in a daze: "What are you doing?" Cheng Sang''s eyes are as bright as stars: "Look at Weiwei, she is sleeping soundly!" Mei Ji: "..." Cheng Sang overcame the addiction of showing off her daughter, and sessfully strangled all Mei Ji''s sleepy bugs to death. Mei Ji regretted it. If she knew Cheng Sang was so bewildered, she shouldn''t have squeezed the three of them togetherst night. It would be nice for her to go to Cheng Sang''s ce to sleep alone. Breakfast is cooked by the cook in the yard. Since Su Xiaoxiao moved into the yard, the cook''s job was almost over. If this continued, the cook was worried that she would lose her job, so she put all her heart into cooking a sumptuous breakfast. Cheng Sang''s appetite is much better now, and he is willing to eat obediently, and hisplexion has recovered a little. Su Xiaoxiao was not in a hurry to give her any medicine to recuperate her body. She ate irregrly all year round, was as thin as wood, and her stomach was also broken, so she couldn''t bear the strong medicine. Eat first to nourish the stomach. Su Xiaoxiao served a bowl of porridge for Cheng Sang, and took out the meat that Cheng Sang secretly hid under the steamed bun: "Don''t eat too greasy in the morning." Cheng Sang is a little shy like a child who has been caught. Su Xiaoxiao talked about business: "Mom, I still have to go out today, and I''ll be back in the evening." When Cheng Sang heard that her daughter was going out again, she felt very sad. But because Su Xiaoxiao returned safely yesterday, she was not as afraid of not finding her daughter as before. "Ok." She nodded in agreement. Su Xiaoxiao said again: "I''ll arrange someone to protect mother secretly. If mother sees him, don''t be afraid, and don''t say anything to the outside world." "Don''t be afraid, keep quiet." Cheng Sang wrote down her daughter''s instructions with her fingers. Su Xiaoxiao has always prepared both ways. Su Xiaoxiao is not sure whether Xie Yunhe and Cheng Lian have anypassion for Cheng Sang, or whether they are doing everything just to get the patriarch''s order. Now that the patriarch''s order is in her hands, she has to be prepared for the two of them to jump over the wall in a hurry . It would be best if she was overwhelmed. If not, take precautions. Not long after, Wuhu brought a man in ck and a ck hat to the yard. The man held the long sword, pressed the bamboo hat with one hand, and made a cool, handsome and domineering figure outside the window: "Where can a mortal summon a god? I am" Cheng Sang looked at someone who was dressed in ck from head to toe, his eyes lit up, and he called out vividly: "Xiao Hei!" Yu Chixiu: "...!" Leaving Yu Chixiu behind, Su Xiaoxiao and Mei Ji left the mansion. After returning from the Temple of the Holy Maidenst night, the driver immediately reported to Xie Yunhe what the two of them had done in the Temple of the Holy Maiden. Xie Yunhe called the doctor. After reading the prescription, the doctor said that the above medicinal materials are indeed for treating madness, and asked where such a brilliant prescription came from. It can be seen from this that Su Xiaoxiao''s medical skills are at least genuine. After the doctor left, Xie Yunhe sat alone in the study for a long time, not even seeing Cheng Lianing. Early this morning, he went out to do errands. Su Xiaoxiao took Meiji out of the mansion, but was stopped by servants. "Master didn''t say that you are allowed to leave the house today." Su Xiaoxiao said: "Did he say that I''m not allowed to leave the house?" "This" The servant choked. Mei Ji scolded: "Get out of the way! You have offended my youngdy, and the eldestdy will me you. At least you, a servant, don''t have to do it!" This trick has been tried and tested. Cheng Sang has long lost real power in the Cheng family, but Xie Yunhe can''t stand Xie Yunhe being nice to her, whoever offends her, Xie Yunhe will immediately kick him out. Su Xiaoxiao and Mei Ji left the house. The two of them did not ask Steward Pang to arrange a carriage, but rented one from a nearby dealership. Cheng Qingxue arrived first. Cheng Lian was going to do some shopping on the street today, so she brought Cheng Qingxue over along the way. She looked at her slim young daughter, and she was very happy in her heart: "My son must be the saint, go, don''t worry about anything, your sister has her own arrangements." Which family has a saint, it has a great advantage in the next election. When Cheng Sang was pregnant, the saint was the daughter of the Ji family, and the Ji family had a great chance of winning the re-election. If it wasn''t for the holy bird thatnded on Cheng Sang''s pregnant belly by ident and gave the Cheng family a sainthood, Cheng Qingyao might not be so easy to be a saint. "Mom, I''m going!" Cheng Qingxue jumped out of the carriage happily. Her face has healed, and she no longer needs to wear a veil. Her beautiful face is still outstanding enough to appear at the gate of the hall of the Holy Maiden, which is crowded with people. Many daughters who came to run for the election surrounded them. "Miss Cheng, you are here." "We have been waiting for you for a long time, and we want to see the next saint." Cheng Qingxue still knows how to be polite: "You are joking, the holy election has not yet started, how can I be the next saint?" "Who doesn''t know that the position of saintess is already in your pocket, Qingxue? We came here not because we covet the position of saintess, but because we hope to be selected into the hall of saints as a disciple." The disciples of the Hall of the Holy Maiden are not low in status, especially after being promoted to the position of envoy, they areparable to the imperial officials, and they are also able to honor their ancestors. Everyone talked and praised Cheng Qingxue. They couldn''t choose a saint, so they hoped to get close to Cheng Qingxue, to see if they could get a little care from the saint when they were selecting disciples. Yin Xiaodie, Yue Qinghuan, and Ji Rou from the other three major families stood at the side not far away. The three of them watched Cheng Qingxue being sought after coldly, and had no intention of ttering her in the past. "Sister Yin, I heard that you came to register yesterday, why did youe today?" It was Yue Qinghuan who asked the question. She and Ji Rou didn''te yesterday. Yin Xiaodie put her arms around her arms: "I''ll wait for someone." Yue Qing smiled happily, with a hint of sarcasm: "Your Yin family has rmended a lot of people this time, right?" Yin Xiaodie said coldly: "Whoever said that, there is not one! No, if shees, it will count as one." Yue Qinghuan asked curiously: "Who is so arrogant, why would you please wait here to rmend her?" Yin Xiaodie doesn''t want to talk to her anymore. Although the two families were talking about the marriage between Yue Qinghuan and her brother, she didn''t want Yue Qinghuan to be her sister-inw at all. She stood on tiptoe and looked at the busy street: "I won''t stoping..." Cheng Lian felt relieved when she saw her daughter was full of stars and smiling, and nned to leave. At this moment, a seemingly inconspicuous carriage stopped outside the Temple of the Virgin. There were too many carriages, Cheng Lian didn''t care about them at first. But when the people in the carriage got off, it immediately caused amotion. Even Yin Xiaodie waved and shouted: "This way!" Yue Qinghuan took a look at it, and asked puzzledly: "She is the person you are waiting for? She looks very ordinary." Yin Xiaodie asked wantonly: "Do you know who she is?" Yue Qinghuan: "Who?" Yin Xiaodie put her hands behind her back, raised her eyebrows and introduced with her grandfather''s posture: "Cheng Sang''s granddaughter, the real daughter of the Cheng family!" Her voice is not small. The people around heard it all, and looked in the direction she signaled. Su Xiaoxiao is still easy-going and ordinary-looking, not as beautiful as the maidservant Mei Ji. But she couldn''t stand her calm demeanor, and it was really hard to take your eyes off her for a while. A daughter who was acquainted with Cheng Qingxue tugged at Cheng Qingxue''s sleeve: "Qingxue, are those rumors out there true? The daughter of the Cheng family is back?" The speaker has no intention, but the listener has the heart. The sentence "Miss Di" was like a p on Cheng Qingxue''s face. Cheng Qingxue and Cheng Qingyao have been the heirs of the Cheng family for so many years, and they have long been the heirs of the family. But Su Xiaoxiao''s appearance is tantamount to engraving the word concubine on her forehead. Cheng Qingxue''s smile disappeared instantly, and her face darkened. She turned around and looked at the two Su Xiaoxiao who were walking towards this side, and asked displeasedly: "What are you two doing here?" Nine-year-old Yin Xiaodie took the steps of a little patriarch, and walked over boldly: "She is running for the saint!" Cheng Qingxue asked angrily: "What qualifications does she have to run for the saint?" Yin Xiaodie said unceremoniously: "You are the concubine daughter of the Cheng family. You havee here. As a concubine daughter, isn''t she more qualified than you?" Cheng Qingxue choked on Yin Xiaodie. If a concubine is not a concubine, only Yin Xiaodie dares to poke this kind of window paper. Yue Qinghuan didn''t think it was a big deal to watch the excitement: "Qingxue, what''s going on?" Yin Xiaodie said hehe: "Sister Yue, you told me this news yesterday, so you don''t have to pretend to be crazy, right?" Yin Xiaoqi, a tea expert! Yue Qinghuan pulled the handkerchief tightly and gave Yin Xiaodie a look. Cheng Qingxue pointed at Su Xiaoxiao''s nose and said, "She''s a liar! My father didn''t recognize her at all! Don''t believe her!" Yin Xiaodieughed and said, "Your father didn''t recognize it, but I heard that Cheng Sang did." Cheng Qingxue gritted her teeth and said, "My aunt has been insane for many years, how can her words count?" Yin Xiaodie sneered: "She is the head of the Cheng family, her words don''t count, but your words count?" Cheng Qingxue said that she couldn''t get along with this hairy boy, so she burst into anger: "This is our Cheng family''s business, you Yin family should not get involved!" As she spoke, she looked at Su Xiaoxiao again, her chest heaving violently. "Don''t think that if you steal a relic, you can be the daughter of our Cheng family, you are not qualified!" Su Xiaoxiaofeng said lightly: "I''m not here to prove my identity to you today, please step aside." Cheng Qingxue sneered: "What do you want to do? Is it really possible to run for the Holy Maiden? Yin Xiaodie said something, and you really think you are qualified? Without the rmendation of the Cheng family, let me see what you can do!" Yin Xiaodie said loudly: "Your Cheng family doesn''t rmend it, our Yin family rmends it!" One stone stirs up waves. Everyone started whispering. "Rmended by the Yin family?" Cheng Qingxue smiled, "If there is no Cheng family''s consent, so what if your Yin family nominates? Unless she is not running as the Cheng family, she will have to get my father''s consent!" Yin Xiaodie: Oops, I forgot about this one. Cheng Qingxue looked at Su Xiaoxiao proudly: "Did my father agree to youring?" A little liar from the countryside is also worthy ofpeting with her for the title of saint? Ridiculous! Su Xiaoxiao said lightly: "Oh, your father didn''t agree." Cheng Qingxue smiled sarcastically: "I knew it!" Su Xiaoxiao smiled and said: "The Patriarch agrees." "One moment you say that my father didn''t agree, and the next moment you say that he agrees with" Cheng Qingxue was only halfway through the sarcasm when Su Xiaoxiao took out a shiny golden token from her arms. Cheng Qingxue had never seen Patriarch Ling, so she didn''t recognize it. In the carriage, Cheng Lian''s face suddenly changed! Well, Xiaoxiao wants to start tidying up the white lotus Chapter 713: The Prestige of the Patriarch (Part 2) Chapter 713: The Prestige of the Patriarch (Part 2) Chapter 713 The Prestige of the Patriarch (Second Update) The patriarchal tokens of each family are different. For example, the patriarchal tokens of the Yin family are made of ck ck iron, the patriarchal tokens of the Ji family are made of Wujin, and those of the Yue family are bronze tokens. Only the Cheng family''s golden light shines. The head of the Cheng family, Ling, has been "missing" for thirty years. Like Cheng Qingxue, these young girls have never been seen before. Su Xiaoxiao looked at Yin Xiaodie: "Little boy, do you need to line up if there is an order from the master?" "Patriarch''s Order? What you hold in your hand...is the Cheng Family''s Patriarch''s Order?" Yin Xiaodie waspletely shocked, even Su Xiaoxiaoming himself forgot to care about it. Seeing the mighty and domineering word Cheng on the token, Yin Xiaodie believed it. No one dares to fool the Holy Maiden Hall with a fake patriarchal decree. This is cheating and will be punished with death. After living to be nine years old, Yin Xiaodie stuttered in surprise for the first time: "No, no need... go in directly." Su Xiaoxiao smiled at Cheng Qingxue who was queuing up: "Then I''ll go first, you wait slowly." Cheng Qingxue''s pupils trembled and she couldn''t speak a word. It was Yin Xiaodie who came back to his senses, exuding the prestige of the Xiao family leader vigorously: "Hey! I don''t call you little one!" Su Xiaoxiao looked at her amusedly: "Yesterday you said your name was Yin Ling, but your name is Yin Xiaodie." Yin Xiaodie said confidently: "Yin Ling... is the name I walk in the rivers andkes!" Why is this kid so funny? Su Xiaoxiao wanted tough even more: "I want to walk the rivers andkes since I was eight years old. Do you read too many story books?" It is true that Yin Xiaodie looked at a basket of baskets: "..." Other eight-year-old children can''t read a few words, but Yin Xiaodie is very smart, and has already memorized the thousand-character prose at the age of three. After that, she has improved rapidly year by year. It is not an exaggeration to call her a child prodigy. Therefore, other people''s eight-year-old is ying with mud, and her eight-year-old has already read all kinds of books, including many goofy story books. "Nine years old!" Yin Xiaodie corrected. It''s only two days away. She gritted her teeth secretly. Su Xiaoxiao squeezed her little milk fat. Yin Xiaodie stepped back fiercely: "As I said, if you touch me again, I will cut off your hand!" Su Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "Chop off my hand, you can deal with Cheng Qingxue alone." Yin Xiaodie was hit at the death spot. A Cheng Qingxue is not scary, what is scary is the saint and the Cheng family behind Cheng Qingxue. If the Cheng family has internal strife, it will be a good thing for the Yin family. Yin Xiaodie is a smart and resourceful little girl. She nced at Su Xiaoxiao, calmed down and said, "Okay then, keep your hand for now!" After finishing speaking, he put his hands behind his back and walked away without looking back. "I really want to pinch her." Meiji said. Too well-behaved children are boring to pinch, and they are afraid of breaking it. This kind of little pepper makes her cry when pinched, and she gets excited just thinking about it. Su Xiaoxiao: What is your hobby? With the Patriarch''s order, Su Xiaoxiao really easily entered the Saintess Hall. Mei Ji was stopped outside, this is the rule, she is not allowed to bring maids to participate in the election. "Qingxue, was it really the order of the Patriarch of your Cheng family that she was holding just now?" "Yes, Qingxue, isn''t the patriarch''s order of your Cheng family lost? Could it be a fake?" "It must be fake, Qingxue didn''t get the Patriarch''s Order, how could she get it?" "That''s right, Cheng Sang is crazy, the Patriarch Ling has long been lost by Cheng Sang..." "A bunch of ignorant people!" Yin Xiaodie raised her chin and stopped beside a few people, "You don''t know it, and the Saintess Hall doesn''t know it either? You can''t even distinguish a token, so there is no need to mess with the Saintess Hall!" The most poisonous tongue in southern XinjiangYin Xiaoqi! Everyone was stunned by her, but they couldn''t refute it, because what Yin Xiaodie said was right, the Hall of the Holy Maiden would never allow someone to use a fake Patriarch''s order to get away with it. That token...9 out of 10 is real! At this point, the expressions of everyone looking at Cheng Qingxue changed slightly. The daughter of Zhenger Bajing has returned, can Cheng Qingxue still be the heir of the Cheng family? It is true that the seniority of that daughter is quite different. But southern Xinjiang has always established a descendant but not a concubine. The descendant''s lineage is the number one heir. The attitude of everyone suddenly became subtle. There were also those who believed in Cheng Qingxue, or those who continued to talk andugh happily with Cheng Qingxue because of the face, but everyone''s eyes were no longer as focused as before. Cheng Qingxue was so angry that her face turned pale, and she felt that she had never been so ashamed in her life. "Get used to it early." Yin Xiaoqi said with an extremely vicious tongue, "There will be long days of embarrassment in the future." After finishing speaking, she walked away. Cheng Qingxue was about to explode. Cheng Lian on the carriage was not much better than her. From the moment she saw Patriarch Ling, she couldn''t keep herposure. She didn''t know how she got back to Cheng''s house. I didnt go to the shop, and I didnt do any business, so I just used scissors in the room, scissors and scissors. "Ma''am, ma''am, ma''am!" Nurse grabbed her wrist and shook her vigorously. Cheng Lian came back to her senses, looked at the clothes she had cut a table, slid her throat, and said, "You were also in the carriage just now, you saw it too, right?" Nurse sighed: "Yes, I saw it. It is the order of the head of our Cheng family." The maidservants on the side said one after another: "The old man is really partial. They are obviously his daughters. Why would you rather hand over the patriarch''s order to a lunatic than to the madam?" Nurse said: "At that time, my wife hadn''t married my uncle, maybe, the master thought my wife was going to marry outside..." Daughters of the Cheng family do not marry outsiders, referring to prostitutes. Concubine daughters are not heirs and can be married off. The servant girl said dissatisfiedly: "But what''s the use of giving it to a lunatic? If you want to give it, you should give it to the master!" Cheng Lian said softly: "In these years, the master has done his best for the family. Because there is no patriarchal order, some old guys in the n do not give the master face, which makes the master suffer a lot. I once asked my sister where the patriarchal order is. She always ignores me. I thought she had forgotten what the patriarch''s order was, and thought that she would never find it again in this life, but you see, she gave it to that girl after changing hands. " The nanny thought for a while and said: "It may not be given by the eldestdy, maybe the girl stole it from the eldestdy''s yard. Didn''t she move to live with the eldestdy? I felt that this person was strange at the time. The family must have a n, and now, her fox tail is finally exposed!" The servant girl hurriedly said: "Yes, ma''am, I heard that she hooked up with the Yin family, and it''s probably a spy sent by the Yin family!" The Yin family and the Cheng family have beenpeting for many years, fighting openly and secretly, with endless means, so it is not too strange to do such a thing. Cheng Lian shook her head: "We haven''t found it after thirty years of searching. A girl has only lived in it for two days. How could she steal it?" Nurse said: "Even if it was really given to her by the eldestdy, it was probably coaxed by her. Madam, you forgot, the eldestdy treats her like a dead daughter." Cheng Lian looked at the nanny in surprise: "You mean... the patriarch''s order is invalid?" Nurse sneered: "At least it''s useless in her hands! She cheated a lunatic, what is this? Just let the big guys understand this, and thedy can take back the master''s order logically!" Cheng Lian shook her head slightly: "I''m like this...isn''t it good for my sister?" The nanny snorted: "They are all fooling the young miss. You are the only younger sister and the closest person to the youngdy. You are protecting the youngdy by doing this! Don''t let her be deceived by the viins! " But it said that after Su Xiaoxiao entered the Hall of the Holy Maiden with the order of the Patriarch, she was taken to the side hall where the register was made by a disciple of the Hall of the Holy Maiden. A disciple who was sorting out the paperwork looked at the patriarch''s order handed over. He was startled for a while, and then said pleasantly: "Second Miss Cheng, have you found the patriarch''s order? Youyou are not Cheng Qingxue!" The disciple saw apletely unfamiliar face. Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "Cheng Su, should I fill it out by myself, or should you write it?" Su Xiaoxiao came out quickly, while Cheng Qingxue was still queuing. Seeing Su Xiaoxiao, I wish I could peel off her skin. Mei Ji blocked Cheng Qingxue''s sight with her body, and walked towards the carriage together with Su Xiaoxiao: "Come out so soon?" Su Xiaoxiaodao: "I also just found out that the Patriarch Order can have so many privileges. The first three rounds of exams are exempted, and you can directly enter the pce selection the day after tomorrow." Mei Ji whispered: "That means there is no need for a physical examination? I just heard them say that the first round is the physical examination. I was still wondering how you are going to hide it. You can''t lie that the one in your belly is the fate of a saint." The saint must be a virgin. There are very few existences like the one whose sainthood was cut off in the womb, and one or two cannot be found in hundreds of years. Su Xiaoxiao said: "Today, I just registered and came out, there is no reason to stay in it all the time. When the pce is selected, I will find a way to meet the man who was imprisoned by the saint. I have more important things right now. " Mei Ji asked: "What''s the matter?" Su Xiaoxiao yed with the token in his hand: "The Patriarch''s order has appeared, and some people will not be able to sit still." Xie Yunhe came back from the outside, and as soon as he entered the mansion, he heard that Su Xiaoxiao took the Patriarch''s order to run for the saint. He immediately went to Cheng Sang''s yard. At the door, I ran into Master and Servant Cheng Lian who also hurried over. Cheng Lian''s gentle expression shed a trace ofplexity: "Master, you are back." Xie Yunhe asked straight to the point: "What is the Patriarch''s order?" Cheng Lian said worriedly: "I sent Qingxue to the Hall of the Holy Maiden today, and that little girl also went. She actually took our Cheng family''s patriarch''s decree, saying that my sister agreed to her toe to the election. I am worried about my sister...soe and see." Xie Yunhe entered the yard with a sullen face. Su Xiaoxiaoy leisurely on the rattan chair basking in the sun, with a book covering her face. Mei Ji sat next to her and ate sweet potatoes. The maids and servants are not here. Cheng Sang also disappeared. The entire courtyard seemed to be taken over by the master and the servant. Xie Yunhe''s face sank again: "What are you doing!" Mei Ji nced at him, then continued to eat sweet potatoes. Su Xiaoxiao gently removed the book covering her face, nced at him, and sat up calmly: "The master is here." "Where''s Madam?" Xie Yunhe asked. "Isn''t it by your side?" After Su Xiao finished the novel, he suddenly realized, "Master, is that my grandmother? Do you still remember that she is your wife? The little concubine next to you makes the whole family call her wife." , I thought you thought so too." Cheng Lian squeezed the handkerchief indiscriminately. Cheng Lian''s confidant mother said: "Master, when she didn''te to Cheng''s house, the eldestdy was very energetic, and the yard was noisy all day long. Since she came, the eldestdy seemed to have been drugged. People have be extremely quiet. From the perspective of ves, she is afraid that she has yed a trick on the eldestdy." The servant girl echoed: "Yes, master, she must have tricked the eldestdy! Otherwise, how could the eldestdy have given her the Patriarch''s order?" Nanny looked at Su Xiaoxiao coldly: "Hurry up and hand over the patriarch''s order!" Su Xiaoxiao smiled lightly: "What if I don''t hand it in?" The nanny said to Xie Yunhe: "Master, this girl is hard-boned, and she won''t do it if she doesn''t move. In my opinion, there is no need to be polite to her, just tie her up and send her to the government! Eat her in prison for a few days and watch her The bones are still hard!" Xie Yunhe didn''t object. Nurse said sharply: "Come on! Tie her up for me!" "Let''s see who dares!" Apanied by a majestic female voice, the door of the main house was opened. Cheng Sang''s aura was fully opened, and he walked out with majestic eyes. She nced at the people in the yard, and said domineeringly: "Cheng Lian, Xie Yunhe, long time no see!" I updated about 7,000 words today, please praise, you can vote for a monthly ticket, ande with a few master votes. Chapter 714: Degas Chapter 714: Degas Chapter 714 Degassing Yin family. After Yin Xiaodie returned from the Holy Maiden Hall, she immediately went to the old man''s study. "Grandfather!" She bowed politely. In a big family, children should know etiquette, but there are few people who are as serious as her, just like a little adult. Grandpa Yin put down the half-read ount book, and kindly called her over: "Did you finish the matter so quickly?" Yin Xiaodie wants to take the rmendation letter from the Yin family, and it needs to be stamped by him to take effect. He knows this. "Xiaodie is here to return grandfather." Yin Xiaodie took out the rmendation letter from her bosom and put it on the desk in front of Mrs. Yin. Old Master Yin couldn''t help being a little surprised: "That person didn''t go?" "went." "She''s not running?" "Candidate." "Then why" Yin Xiaodie said: "She has an order from the head of the Cheng family, so she doesn''t need a letter of rmendation from our Yin family." "Oh?" Old Master Yin stroked his gray beard, "She has only been in Cheng''s house for a few days, and she actually brought over the patriarch''s order that Xie Yunhe hadn''t obtained in thirty years? Are you sure you read it right?" Yin Xiaodie said neither humble nor overbearing: "I can be wrong, but the Holy Maiden Hall can''t be wrong. Grandpa can send someone to the Holy Maiden Hall to check." Old Master Yin smiled lovingly: "No need, grandfather believes in you. Since this person can get the Patriarch''s order, the means are unusual, Xiaodie, don''t take it lightly." Yin Xiaodie said confidently: "Don''t worry, grandfather, I will definitely do my best! I have a hunch that this election will be very interesting!" After Yin Xiaodie left, a middle-aged man walked over from the next door. "Father." Old Master Yin withdrew the kindness and pampering he had shown towards Yin Xiaodie, and looked at his son with dignity. "How is the investigation that asked you to investigate?" Yin Chongshan said: "My son has already investigated clearly. The little girl who went to Cheng''s family to recognize her rtives is named He Yuying, and her household registration is in Yunshui Town. Her biological mother was indeed brought back from outside. About two years ago, Yunshui Town was attacked During the epidemic, all her family members died, and she was the only one left." Old Master Yin is not surprised: "If you cane to Cheng''s family to recognize your rtives, you will naturally do a tight job in terms of identity." Then you asked me to check... Yin Chongshan gave the old man a resentful look. "Father, I heard Xiaodie''s words outside just now. Could that girl really be Cheng Sang''s granddaughter? Back then, the baby girl was said to be a stillborn baby. Who knows if someone yed tricks and buried the live fetus instead of a dead one? " Mrs. Cheng said: "It doesn''t matter. Whether Cheng Sang''s granddaughter inherits the Cheng family or Cheng Lian''s daughter inherits the Cheng family, it''s the same for our Yin family. What I''m really curious about is whether Cheng Sang has been pretending to be crazy all these years? " The Cheng family. After Cheng Sang said the phrase "Long time no see", Xie Yunhe and Cheng Lian''s master and servant were all stunned, and thetter could even be said to be stupid. They just met yesterday, why haven''t they seen each other for so long? unless- This is not the crazy Mrs. Cheng who is imprisoned, but Miss Cheng who can make the entire Cheng family tremble by stomping her feet! The sober Miss Cheng, it has been more than thirty years, and it is indeed a long time no see. Cheng Lian''s body shook. Xie Yunhe tried his best to keep calm, but his eyes still revealed his shock. "Ma''am..." "Don''t call me madam." "elder sister!" "Don''t call me sister either." Cheng Sang was not polite. Cheng Lian choked. She looked at Cheng Sang carefully. Cheng Sang''s eyes were sharp, like a sword finally out of its sheath, which made people shudder. She walked down the steps lightly. "It seems that I have been ill for too long, and the servants in the yard have be more and more unruly, and they don''t know how to salute when they see the Patriarch. In the early years when Ah Jue and Uncle Quan were together, there were not so many servants who did not understand the rules." As soon as these words came out, a sense of oppression came to the face, as if the spines of the maids and servants in the yard were actually bent. Everyone knelt down ttering. The maid and nanny next to Cheng Lian wanted to stiffen up, but when they met those murderous eyes, their legs went limp and they mmed heavily on the ground. Su Xiaoxiao stood up and came to Cheng Sang''s side. Cheng Sang patted the back of her hand reassuringly, as if signaling her not to be afraid, everything is up to her. Cheng Sang let go of Su Xiaoxiao''s hand, and came to Cheng Lian step by step. Cheng Lian''s heart skipped a beat, and she forced out a smile and said, "Sister, have you recovered from your illness?" "No matter how bad it is, I''m afraid people will ride on their heads." "Miss...Miss!" Nanny hurriedly changed her words. To be honest, Cheng Sang''s address is a bit embarrassing. Calling Da Furen in front of Cheng Lian, it seems that Cheng Lian is a concubine, so in front of Cheng Lian, she still calls her Da Miss. In front of Xie Yunhe, in order to show Xie Yunhe''s status as the head of the family, she would often call Cheng Sang the eldestdy. In front of Cheng Sang, in order not to let Cheng Sang know that Xie Yunhe married someone else, he could only call her his wife. When Cheng Sang was insane, she had no problem calling her Madam. But when Xie Yunhe called her wife just now, she refused. Nurse''s eyes flickered, she looked up at Cheng Sang, andined sternly: "Miss! Just wake up! Do you know that you were almost deceived! That girl" Cheng Sang said lightly: "p your mouth." Nurse was taken aback. Mei Ji put down the sweet potato, shed over, and pped the old guy away. "Ouch" Mammy screamed and fell out of the yard in pain. Cheng Lian''s maid shook her body and began to twitch. Cheng Sang nced at her casually: "There''s this one, call me too." Mei Ji smiled: "Yes, Patriarch!" The servant girl was so frightened that she grabbed Cheng Lian''s skirt: "Madam save me! Madam save me" Mei Ji grabbed her by the cor, lifted her up effortlessly, and pped her out with an ear scraper! There was a cry of pain from her confidant behind her, Cheng Lian squeezed the veil tightly and closed her eyes. The servants in the yard didn''t dare to show their air. Those two servants are Cheng Lian''s confidantes. Missy didn''t hit them, but Cheng Lian''s face. Cheng Sang looked at Cheng Lian with a strong aura: "Still hanging on, why? Do you want to be kicked out too?" Cheng Lian opened her mouth, and a look of grievance appeared in her eyes: "Sister..." Cheng Sang said disgustedly: "Don''t call me sister, I don''t like to hear it. Also, put away your hypocritical appearance, I am disgusted!" The people''s heads hang lower. Cheng Lian was reprimanded by Cheng Sang in public, as if she was a child again, Cheng Sang also reprimanded her in the same way. But after all, it has been more than thirty years, and she is used to being a high-ranking wife, so how can she stand this humiliation? Her nails dug into the palm. Mei Ji red at Cheng Lian: "Patriarch, do you want to beat her out too? Those two were her confidantes just now, who knows if they were ordered by her to kidnap my youngdy?" Cheng Sang looked at Cheng Lian, smiled meaningfully and said, "She is the concubine of our Cheng family, so don''t do anything." Cheng Lian''s expression darkened. Cheng Sang said again: "If you want to do it, I will do it." Cheng Lian was startled. Xie Yunhe also shrank his pupils. The next second, Cheng Lian raised her hand and pped Cheng Lian on the face! Snapped! The crisp sound, like firecrackers, exploded in everyone''s hearts. Cheng Lian has been the head mother of the house for many years, and the servants in the house have already recognized her unshakable status. However, Cheng Sang''s p easily shattered the dignity she had umted over the years and threw it on the ground. Cheng Sang pinched Cheng Lian''s chin, and smiled coldly: "I, Cheng Sang, will not die, but you, Cheng Lian, will be a concubine after all!" Cheng Lian was carried out by two little maids. Xie Yunhe said with aplicated expression: "Madam...you have been ill for many years, and you just woke up..." Cheng Sang interrupted him lightly: "Yes, I have been ill for many years, and there are a lot of bad debts in this house waiting for me to settle them slowly. I am tired today, so you still want me to settle the debts with you here Figure it out." Xie Yunhe sighed: "Ma''am, there is some misunderstanding between us. Since you are tired, I wille back tomorrow and exin to you." After he finished speaking, he went out with a helpless face. The servants in the yard knelt on the ground silently, neither moving nor moving. "Go to the yard and kneel outside!" Cheng Sang finished punishing the maid, and brought Su Xiaoxiao and Meiji back to the house. Mei Ji closes the door. Cheng Sang, who was sitting on the chair, suddenly tilted his head and smiled cleverly: "Weiwei! Is mother fierce?" Su Xiaoxiao smiled and praised: "It''s amazing, my mother''s acting is really good." More than acting well? It''s just a burst of acting skills, it''s a pity not to give a statuette. It should not be said, Mrs. Wei''s acting skills are eye-catching, and Cheng Sang''s acting skills are convincing. What happened today was that Su Xiaoxiao predicted the reactions of Cheng Lian and Xie Yunhe, and thought of several sets of countermeasures in advance, letting Meiji y it again, and Cheng Sang imitated it again. Cheng Sang is really a very smart person, so I remembered it all over again. Su Xiaoxiao made a meal of roast goose (vegetarian roast goose) and braised pork (vegetarian meat). "Xiao Hei, eat meat!" Cheng Sang did not forget his little friend. Yu Chixiu sat on the beam and made a concave shape: "Oh, the food of mortals, I am not a god..." He sniffed, "It smells so good!" He jumped off the beam. One old and one young started to grab food. Mei Ji asked: "Do you think Cheng Lian and Xie Yunhe will believe it?" Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "I won''t believe it all, and I won''t not believe it. When theye to their senses, they should find a way to test Cheng Sang." Mei Ji said again: "Will Cheng Sang reveal his secrets?" Su Xiaoxiao looked at Yu Chixiu who was focused on grabbing food, and then at Meiji who was picking sweet potatoes, the corner of her mouth twitched. "I think, if you reveal your secrets, she won''t reveal them." But Cheng Lian said that after returning to her yard, she locked herself in the room alone. Nanny Gui and Bi Er passed out on the way back. The rest of the servants dare not knock on her door. She sat in the room for a while, looked at the door that had not been knocked by anyone, and subconsciously grasped the scissors on the table. Just as she was about to cut it, she threw it back on the table with a snap. Her eyes were red again. Still no one dared to disturb her, she angrily opened the door: "Are both of you dead?" The people looked at her dumbfounded. She has never lost her temper with her servants, and has always been gentle and virtuous. She took a deep breath and said softly, "Go tell the master that I''m not feeling well." The first bullet of abuse, get Chapter 715: Four Little Ones Going Out (Second Watch) Chapter 715: Four Little Ones Going Out (Second Watch) Chapter 715 Four little ones go out (second update) Today, Cheng Sang''s madness suddenly recovered, and he returned strongly, giving everyone a patriarch''s prestige. Even Xie Yunhe was shocked. Xie Yunhe and Cheng Sang have been married for many years, and they know Cheng Sang''s temperament well, but at least they are not bad. Cheng Sang''s reaction just now...was a little too harsh. "Master." Cui Guanshi came in with a bowl of ginseng soup, "You have been busy with the Cheng family''s business recently, so you haven''t had a good night''s sleep. Drink some ginseng soup to replenish your body." Xie Yunhe didn''t speak. The Cheng family has two stewards. Pang Guanshi is Cheng Lian''s confidant, the master. Guanshi Cui is Xie Yunhe''s confidant, outsider. There was a lot ofmotion at Cheng Sang''s side, and it spread throughout the entire Cheng family. "Is the master thinking about Madam?" Cui Guanshi asked, and put the ginseng soup at Xie Yunhe''s hand. Xie Yunhe looked at the ginseng soup, apparently without appetite. Cui Guanshi said: "If the madam really recovers, the master doesn''t need to worry about anything. You have treated the madam in every possible way these years. Apart from marrying her younger sister, there is no other fault that the madam can handle. What''s more, marrying the second madam It is also for the sake of the overall situation that the Cheng family cannot be left behind." Xie Yunhe still has aplicated expression on his face. Cui Guanshi continued: "Besides, I see that Madam treats you a little differently." Xie Yunhe''s expression moved slightly. Cui Guanshi said: "She gave the seconddy a big blow today, but she was just a little angry with you, sir. I think, Madam has you in her heart. She is angry that you married someone else, love and hate are intertwined, but as long as you With this friendship, you and your wife will have a chance to rebuild the old rtionship." "Master." The maid outside the house reported, "Madam is unwell, please go over." "Whichdy?" Cui Guanshi asked. The servant girl also heard about Cheng Sang''s sobriety, and reported tremblingly: "Second, Second Madam." Before today, no one dared to put a word in front of Cheng Lian''s address. At most, they called Mrs. Cheng Sang and Cheng Lian as his wife. Xie Yunhe frowned. Nobody knew what was going on in his mind. Cheng Lian sat in the room and waited. After waiting for half an hour, no one came. Her heart cooled down. "Master!" There was a maidservant''s surprise greeting outside. The brilliance in her dim eyes reunited, she straightened the silver hairpin on her bun in front of the bronze mirror, and got up to greet her. She is only two years younger than Cheng Sang, but due to proper maintenance, she still looks charming. "Master." She looked at Xie Yunhe who entered the room pitifully, even her eyes were red. Xie Yunhe nced at the bright red finger marks on her cheek, and sat down with aplicated expression. Sitting beside him, Cheng Lian raised her hand to touch her pped face, and said aggrievedly, "Master, is my sister angry with me? If I had known this, I would have shaved my head and gone to the nunnery to be a sister-inw than to be hurt Sister and brother-inw." "Does it still hurt?" Xie Yunhe asked. Cheng Lian bit her lip, not letting the tears fall from her eyes: "It''s okay for me to hurt, but my sister treats me like that, I feel bad..." Xie Yunhe said earnestly: "She couldn''t ept it for a while, so don''t me her." Cheng Lian''s eyshes trembled: "Is my husband speaking for my sister? Yes, my sister is my first wife. What am I? I just had a one-night affair with my brother-inw and became pregnant with my brother-inw''s flesh and blood. Just don''t give me a title. I will go to my sister tomorrow to plead guilty and tell her that everything is my fault and has nothing to do with you. " Xie Yunhe frowned: "Don''t mess around!" Cheng Lian smiled bitterly: "My sister hit me, I deserve it, I went to talk to my sister, it was me who was messing around..." Xie Yunhe paused, and said: "She just woke up, don''t stimte her." Cheng Lian sneered: "She can''t be stimted when she''s crazy, and she can''t be stimted when she''s sober...I can bear anything!" Xie Yunhe frowned even tighter. Before he could speak, Cheng Lian changed the subject. "I''m curious. My sister has been insane for many years. The Cheng family has sought many doctors and tried many methods, but none of them can make my sister''s madness get better. Why did my sister recoverpletely when that girl came? Is it my sister? Have you been pretending to be crazy all these years, or is there something wrong with today''s incident?" Usually Cheng Lian was unhappy, Xie Yunhe had to rest in her yard tofort her. Tonight, he''s gone. Cheng Lian tasted what it was like to be alone in an empty room. Early in the morning, Xie Yunhe came to Cheng Sang''s yard. Cheng Sang didn''t see him. Last night, the servants in the yard knelt for half the night, and thoroughly experienced Cheng Sang''s majesty as the patriarch. No one dared to break into Cheng Sang''s door at this moment. That''s right, if Xie Yunhe wanted to see her a few days ago, regardless of Cheng Sang''s willingness or not, they would all open the door and bring Cheng Sang out. At noon, Xie Yunhe came again. Cheng Sang is still missing. No way, Cheng Sang is too busy. Yu Chixiu has nothing to do, so he actually teaches Sang how to y the leaf card. He was just blindly teaching, how could he have expected that Cheng Sang would learn it as soon as he learned it, and even won a lot of money from him and Meiji. Cheng Sang doesn''t win against Su Xiaoxiao, and he doesn''t care about himself. The four of them were ying leaf cards in the yard, and the migrant bird five tigers went out to earn bird food. This time, the Five Tigers did not go to the Saintess Hall to find out the news, but went to the residence of Wei Ting and others, and brought them a note, asking them to contact Deng Huan and find someone named Quan Youcai. When Su Xiaoxiao asked Cheng Sang who was the best to her besides Ah Yuan, Cheng Sang said Uncle Quan. Uncle Quan, formerly known as Quan Youcai, used to be the steward of the Cheng family. He started running errands with the young Mrs. Cheng at the age of ten, and he was as loyal to Cheng Sang as Ah Yuan. Fifteen years ago, he was framed for epting bribes, shoddy, and used rotten wood to build an attic, which eventually led to a serious attic copse ident. He was kicked out of the Cheng family because of this. Xie Yunhe didn''t tell Cheng Sang that Quan Youcai had made a mistake, he only said that Quan Youcai would go back to his hometown to be a filial piety to his mother. Su Xiaoxiao decided to find him. Deng Huan is Su Xuan''s eyeliner in the capital of Southern Xinjiang, and he has already established his ownwork after many years of operation. Plus Quan Youcai is not anonymous, so it is not difficult to find. Two dayster, Uncle Quan was brought in front of Su Xiaoxiao and Cheng Sang. Quan Youcai looked at the eldestdy whom he hadn''t seen for many years, her old face was old, and her temples had silver threads. His heart ached, and with moist eyes, he knelt down and kowtowed: "Miss!" Cheng Sang tilted his head and looked at him: "Uncle Quan, you are old and have white hair." Miss still remembers him... Quan Youcai choked up a smile: "Yes... I am old." Su Xiaojun called Quan Youcai to the study, and told him about Cheng Sang''s situation. "I haven''t left the capital all these years, just waiting for the day when the eldestdy can regain her sanity... I have actually heard about the youngdying to the Cheng family to recognize her rtives, but..." Speaking of this, he smiled embarrassingly. "I thought it was arranged by Xie Yunhe and Cheng Lian again." Su Xiaoxiao asked strangely: "What is you?" Quan Youcai sighed: "Miss doesn''t know something. Before you returned to Cheng''s house, Cheng''s family hade to ''recognize rtives'' several times, most of them were babies, pretending to be Missy''s dead flesh and blood. On the surface, it was to heal Missy. The madness caused the eldestdy to think that her daughter has returned, and she will no longer be sad... In fact, she is ying the idea of the master''s order." Su Xiaoxiao had an epiphany: "So it is." "I didn''t expect it to be true this time!" Quan Youcai looked at Su Xiaoxiao excitedly. Su Xiaoxin said, no, this time is also fake. She looked at Quan Youcai: "I blocked Xie Yunhe for three days, and tomorrow I will go to the temple to participate in the holy election, and I can''t be with my grandmother all the time, please do my best for my grandmother, so that the people in the house don''t see the ws . Quan Youcai said seriously: "Don''t worry, Miss, I know what to do!" Coming out of the study, Su Xiaoxiao first went to Cheng Sang''s room. Cheng Sang was tired from ying and fell asleep. Mei Ji was guarding her by the bed. Yu Chixiu sat on the beam with one knee bent and lost the money, so he had to continue to look cool, handsome and domineering. Su Xiaoxiao came to the bed, touched Cheng Sang''s forehead, and took Cheng Sang''s pulse. "I can make medicine for her tomorrow morning." This was said to Mei Ji. "Oh." Meiji said that she wrote it down. "Chi~" There was a snort from the beam of the room, "Girl, don''t you think you''re being too lenient?" Su Xiaoxiao nced at him lightly: "Do you have an opinion?" Yu Chixiu held the long sword and leaned against the beam behind him. "The purpose of our trip to southern Xinjiang is only to find Snake Bone Flower and Wei Xu. The Cheng family''s mess has nothing to do with us. Be careful not to set yourself on fire." Mei Ji stared at him, and smiled mockingly: "Oh, you just feel unhappy after losing money!" Yu Chixiu: "...!" "I agree with Yu Chixiu." A familiar voice suddenly appeared outside the door. "Killer?" Mei Ji hurried over and opened the door. Fortunately, I just had lunch at this hour, and all the servants in the yard have returned to the house. She dragged the killer in and closed the door: "Why are you here? Also, why did you share your nostrils with him?" The killer said: "I think you guys are a little too nice to her." It has exceeded the scope of utilization. "Meiji, do you still remember what the master told us to do when we were doing the mission?" "Don''t get emotional." Mei Ji moved weakly behind Su Xiaoxiao, as if I was just a maid, and I was just following orders. Su Xiaoxiao looked at Cheng Sang who was sleeping soundly on the bed, and gently brushed the hair on her cheek. "I make my own case," she said. The killer felt a firm aura from Su Xiaoxiao. He had a premonition that this person named Cheng Sang, she was sure. Meiji also likes Cheng Sang. Mei Ji changed the topic: "You haven''t said what you are here for." The killer said: "Wei Ting and Gui Bu have gone to the Holy Maiden Hall." In the past few days, the brothers have been looking for an opportunity to enter the Temple of the Holy Maiden. It is too difficult to break through by force, and it is easy to scare the snake. So they set their sights on Uncle Han. After tracking for a few days, I found that Uncle Han was going to send a batch of clothes to the Holy Maiden Hall this evening. Wei Ting and Wei Ling tied Uncle Han and the driver to their residence without saying a word. Blindfolded, put on a sack, and locked him in the woodshed. Wei Ting has been in contact with Uncle Han before, so it is easier to imitate him, so he can easily be Uncle Han. Ghost Horror had a fight with Wei Ling, and in the end he was suppressed by blood, and was qualified as a disguised coachman. Both of them are Gu masters and don''t know martial arts. In order not to let the disciples of the Holy Maiden Hall notice it, the two brothers swallowed the poison pill sent by Deng Huan. "This is a poisonous pill unique to southern Xinjiang. It can suppress people''s skills, and the five senses have also been reduced. You are now two ordinary people. Remember to be careful." "Will it affect your body?" Wei Qing asked. Deng Huan said: "The effect of the medicine will be restored after it expires. By the way, I forgot to mention that the effect of the medicine is twelve o''clock." Wei Ting smiled: "Second brother, don''t worry, I will protect the eldest brother." Ghost Horror gave him a ignorant look. Wei Ting went back to his room to change his face. Three little ones walked in baredly. "Are you going out?" Dahu asked. Wei Ting: "Yes." Erhu said: "Are you going to find your mother secretly and not take us?" Recently, the brats have been showing off so much that it is rare for Wei Ting to let them down. Wei Sansui said stinkingly: "Yeah, I''m going out with your mother! Only, there, we, two, two!" The three little ones went out with dark faces. Smelly Daddy! In the yard, Wei Xiyue was pulling the boxes on the carriage. Li Wan hugged her down: "Xiyue, don''t touch me casually, your seventh uncle will take her away in a while." Smelly Daddy wants to take it away? The three little ones blinked and crawled in very tacitly. Hmph, they also want to find their mother! Hahaha, the fourth child only needs to blow up the Holy Maiden Hall! Chapter 716: Si Xiao only saw him Chapter 716: Si Xiao only saw him Chapter 716 The fourth child only saw him Wei Xiyue saw the behavior of the three little ones drilling into the box. Wei Xiyue thought for a while, hugged her own walnut jar, and got in too. The two brothers Yi Wanrong came out and got into the carriage. In the past, the two brothers must have noticed that there were a few little guys hiding in the box. However, the two of them took the poisonous pill, and the five senses were lowered. This is the time when the consciousness is a little chaotic. The carriage drove all the way to the Temple of the Virgin. Wei Ting took out Uncle Han''s token from his waist. Uncle Han has delivered goods to the Saintess Hall for so many years, and there has never been anything wrong. The Saintess Hall has no doubts about him, and let the carriage go. Although Uncle Han is the outer door deacon of the Holy Maiden Hall, he cannot walk around in the Holy Maiden Hall at will. Led by a female disciple, the two drove the carriage to the warehouse. The female disciple Dao opened the copper lock of the warehouse with a key, and said to the two, "Move your things in." Wei Ting and Gui Bu got out of the carriage and opened the back door of the carriage. Before unloading, the two exchanged a look. Su Xiaoxiao heard with her own ears that the person had been transferred from the Cangdian Pavilion to the Qionghua Pce, but along the way, they did not find the que that said Qionghua Pce. The Hall of the Holy Maiden is too big, and the Qionghua Hall may not be located here. It is not surprising to think about it, that person is so important, the ce where he is held must be a more hidden ce than the Cangdian Pavilion. They have to leave after moving the goods. It was hard toe in, so I had to find a way to stay. While thinking about it, there was a burst of shouting not far away. "It''s time for work! It''s time for work!" is a man''s voice! The two looked back, and saw a lot of pavilions and thatched sheds built on the open space between a small garden. The two brothers exchanged a tacit look. Although the two of them temporarily lost their internal strength, it is not a problem to move a few boxes. But just after moving down, the two noticed something was wrong. One of the boxes was obviously heavier than the others, and the corners of the box were marked, so it must not be filled with clothing materials. It seems that Uncle Han gave something good to the saint again. It was important to find someone, and the two of them moved the box into the warehouse without incident. It is full of clothing materials, and there are also many new clothes of the female disciples of the Saintess Hall, all hung on the wall, and it is frightening to see at a nce in the night. In order to dy the time, the two dawdled, pretending that they couldn''t move, and fiddled for a long time. The female disciple who led the way was a little disgusted. A man who doesn''t know martial arts is useless, and it takes so much effort to move a box. Thest box has been moved, and the craftsmen who built the tform and shed have already left. The female disciple led them back. Wei Ting suddenly looked in the direction of the shed and said, "Is the roof of that shed about to copse?" The female disciple followed his gaze and looked around: "What roof is about to copse?" Wei Ting raised his hand and pointed, and said with a worried face: "From west to east, the third one, the shed is not stable at first nce, if it rains tonight, it will definitely copse!" It is rainy in southern Xinjiang. Today, the saint watched the stars at night and indeed inferred that there would be heavy rain within three days. In order not to affect the holy election as scheduled, she ordered people to build these sheds. "Really?" The female disciple hesitated. Wei Ting said: "If you don''t believe me, I''ll go and have a look with you!" The three of them left the carriage where it was, and came to the third shed that Wei Ting had mentioned together. Ghost Horror fired a hidden weapon without a trace. Without internal strength, the speed and strength will be greatly weakened, but for a powerful dead soldier, even wrist strength is enough. "I''ll shake it for you to see." Wei Ting raised his hand, supported the pir and shook it casually. Boom! The shed has copsed! The face of the female disciple changed. "How do those craftsmen do things? They will be used tomorrow! A group of dry food! The work is not finished, and people have left without a trace! I want to report to the saint!" Wei Ting smiled: "There is no need to bother the saint with such a trivial matter. The roof of the shed is still quite strong. Maybe the person who made the shed is a novice and it is not strong enough. In this way, I will tie it up again for you, and by the way, the other Check out the sheds too." The deacons of the outer sect were in charge of these foreign chores. After a thorough investigation, those craftsmen were introduced by Uncle Han. The female disciple only thought that he did not want to be punished by the saint, and did not suspect him. "Are you sure you can tie it well?" the female disciple asked doubtfully. "I''m sure, I''ll take you to check them one by one after they''re tied up." Uncle Han is running errands for the saint, and the female disciple is not willing to offend him: "How long will it take?" Wei Ting tentatively said: "One hour..." The female disciple frowned: "So long? The Saintess Hall is closed, no, you have to finish it within half an hour!" Wei Ting responded calmly: "Okay, half an hour is half an hour!" "Then I''ll go and report to Commander Lin first, and I''lle and take you out in half an hour." The female disciple didnt say anything about not being allowed to walk around. After all, Uncle Han has been a deacon of the outer sect for so many years and knows the rules of the Holy Maiden Hall like the back of his hand. As soon as she left, Gui Ji was about to act. Wei Ting grabbed him: "Brother, where are you going?" "Look for Qionghua Pce." Gui Ji nced at Wei Ting who didn''t seem to want him to go, "Don''t dawdle, it''s only half an hour." Wei Ting pointed to him, and then pointed to himself: "I know it''s only half an hour, but brother, don''t you think that we are wandering around the Holy Maiden Hall like this, and we will be killed by those masters as assassins within a hundred steps?" ? Ghost frowned: "Then what do you say?" Half an hourter. Warehouse. The ghostly expression is indescribable: "Are you sure you want to do this?" Wei Ting''s lips curled up: "Brother, is there a better way?" Gui Hor endured the humiliation and looked at his women''s attire, gritted his teeth and put on the big red flower that Wei Ting handed over. Wei Ting choked back hisughter and almost suffered internal injuries. The safflower was picked by him halfway, so he doesn''t need to wear it. But since the elder brother likes it, then give it to the elder brother. Two peerless beauties left the warehouse. Literally beautiful, literally big. Not long after the two of them left, Changshi Lin brought a few confidant disciples to the warehouse. She had someone carry the marked box to Qionghua Hall. Then Chief Lin went to the saint''s bedroom. The saint sat cross-legged on the bed, and the curtain was lowered, covering her jasper-morous appearance. Prince Lin made a salute: "Report to the saint, the things have been sent to Qionghua Pce." "Ok." The saint responded faintly, and raised her hand in the hazy curtain. A female disciple came to Chief Envoy Lin holding a porcin vase. Chief Envoy Lin took the porcin bottle: "Is this thest medicine?" In fact, yesterday should have been thest one, but the saint found two strange traces of charcoal on the wall of the secret room in the Cangdian Pavilion, and suspected that someone had been there. The medicine that night may not have been fed to the man. But it doesn''t matter, adding one tonight will have the same effect. Chang Envoy Lin said excitedly: "Once tonight is over, you will be done. The subordinates will congratte the saint in advance. With the help of the God of War, the great cause will be helped soon!" The saintess didn''t like to hear these ttering words, so she asked Lin Changshi to go to the Qionghua Pce and feed the man thest medicine. The four cubs slept soundly in the box, and woke up in darkness. Wei Xiyue pushed open the lid of the box, and a ray of clear and moist night pearl light shone over. Wei Xiyue, Dahu and Erhu climbed out of the box. This is not an empty secret room, but more like a well-decorated room. It''s just too unfamiliar to several people. Little Tiger got halfway up and got stuck on the box ruthlessly: "The ax is too thick!" Wei Xiyue carried him down. He scratched his head: "Where is the rtionship? Where is mother? Where is Qiu''s father?" "There is someone on the bed." Er Hu said. Dahu and Wei Xiyue are the most courageous. Xiaohu was a little timid and didn''t dare to go over. Wei Xiyue hugged him. Little Tiger: "..." Erhu followed his elder brother and ran over. Four people stood by the bed, from left to right were Wei Xiyue, Xiaohu, Dahu, and Erhu. The four of them looked at the man on the bed without blinking. The other party was motionless, and it was unclear whether he was asleep or dead. Xiaohu grabbed Dahu''s finger and poked the man''s face with it. Tiger: "..." Dahu: Its another day I want to beat up my brother Chapter 717: Wake up (2 more) Chapter 717: Wake up (2 more) Chapter 717 Awakened (second update) Chief Envoy Lin led his confidant disciples towards Qionghua Hall. On the way, she ran into an elder from the Temple of the Holy Maiden. She bowed politely: "Elder Ji." In the Holy Maiden Hall, the highest status person is the Holy Maiden, followed by the eight elders. Among these people, some became elders after the abdication of the previous saintesses, and some started as disciples and became elders by virtue of their qualifications and strength. Elder Ji is the former. At the same time, she is also Ji''s family. "It''s sote, if Chief Lin is not going to serve the saint, where is he going?" Elder Ji asked as if routinely. Chief Envoy Lin replied: "I''ll take someone to clean Qionghua Hall." Elder Ji asked: "Has the saint''s injury healed?" Qinghua Pce is the ce where the saintess practice martial arts on weekdays. The saintess was injured a few days ago during her practice and has been recuperating since then. She didn''t even show up for the first three rounds of primary elections. But tomorrow''s selection should show up no matter what. "No serious problem." Chief Envoy Lin said. Elder Ji said lightly: "That''s good. Tomorrow''s hall selection is very important. If the saint is absent, it will not look good. You can clean Qionghua Hall, I have to leave beforehand." "Elder Ji, walk slowly." Chief Envoy Lin bowed slightly, until Elder Ji walked away, then put away his respectful face and straightened up, and told the people around him: "No one is allowed to leak the news about Qionghua Pce." The confidant disciple replied: "Yes." Chief Envoy Lin continued: "Also, if any intruders are found in Qionghua Hall, no matter who they are, they will be executed!" One of the disciples hesitated for a moment and asked, "But, if a disciple of our sect walks in identally..." Chief Lin looked at her dangerously. The disciple hurriedly cupped his hands: "The disciple understands! Trespassers will be killed without mercy!" Chief Envoy Lin looked into the still sky: "No one can discover the secret of the saint." At this time, four small intruders were lying on the bedside, observing the man on the bed. Dumb poked the man''s face with his fingers, it was hot. After confirming that he was just asleep, Xiaohu was no longer afraid of him, and poked his face with his little fingers. "Why is he swollen and still awake? I want to go (find) my mother?" Xiaohu asked. They can''t open the door. You have to wake him up, but this grown-up can sleep better than Smelly Daddy, so you can''t wake him up no matter what. Dumb pped him on the head. Snapped! The crisp sound made Er Hu feel pain for him. But still no response. Erhu took out his own small talisman and put it on his forehead, imitating the vige witches in making seals with his little hands, muttering: "The sky is lingling, the earth is lingling..." Wei Xiyue looked at him quietly, didn''t speak, just kept watching. Lin Changshi led his confidant disciples into Qionghua Hall. Passing through the majestic main hall, a group of people stepped into the corridor on the east side, with dim oilmps hanging on the inner wall of the corridor. Changshi Lin turned into a practice room at the end, and just as she was about to press the mechanism on the wall, the wind chimes under the eaves rang. Her eyebrows turned cold, and she said vigntly: "Someone broke into Qionghua Pce!" Since the saintess found suspicious charcoal ash on the wall of the Cangdian Pavilion, she has strengthened the security of the bedroom hall and Qionghua hall, and secretly arranged a wind chime array. Anyone who doesn''t go through the gate is likely to encounter the mechanism of the wind chime array. Chief Lin left behind two disciples, and rushed out with the rest to catch the assassin. Ghost Horror: "Is that you?" Wei Ting: "It''s not me." The two brothers looked at a faint silk thread under their feet, making sure that neither of them stepped on it. Wei Ting clicked his tongue and said: "It seems that other than us, there are other people who came to Qionghua Pce tonight." Gui Ji said: "Don''t be too happy, it may not be a friend." Coming to Qionghua Pce seems to be at odds with the saint, but who can guarantee that he will deal with the people inside? If they came to **** the puppet, or simply destroy it, their actions tonight will be even worse. "Southern Xinjiang is not peaceful." Wei Ting narrowed his eyes. Ghost said in horror: "The Hall of the Holy Maiden is already one of the biggest forces. If you have the courage to bring so many people to the Hall of the Holy Maiden, the forces behind it cannot be underestimated." Wei Ting looked at him: "What''s your guess?" Gui Bu paused: "It''s either the four major families, or the southern border royal family." Wei Ting thought for a while and said: "The Cheng family can be ruled out. The Cheng family is ready to be re-elected as the saintess, and will not do anything to weaken the strength of the saintess hall. The other three... It''s hard to say. In addition, there are eight great daughters in southern Xinjiang. The tribe, they are also suspected." Gui Ji listened to the movement of the two sides fighting: "Anyone is fine, we have only one goal." This wave of assassins has a total of more than 20 people, all of them are masters. Emissary Lin blew his bone whistle, and the masters of the Holy Maiden Hall also dispatched. The two sides fought fiercely. Chief Lin retreated to the ground and secretly observed the battle situation. There are so many mastersing all at once, they are clearly prepared... "Not good! Chamber of Secrets!" Lin Changshi realized that he had been tricked into diverting the tiger away from the mountain, and hurried to the secret room where the man was held. The disciple she left to guard had already fallen to the ground unconscious. She knelt down and touched the necks of the two. Boom The stone door of the chamber of secrets opened. With a flick of her eyes, she quickly ran towards Shimen, ignoring the two seriously injured disciples. It''s a pity that it was a step toote, and two men in ck had already broken into the secret room with **** long swords. What''s even worse is that they actually closed the stone gate and destroyed the mechanism. She can''t open it! She mmed her fist on the stone door: "Damn it!" This group of people is not kind. It is not known whether it is aimed at the Holy Maiden or the entire Holy Maiden Temple. In short, the news of that person has leaked out, and they are here to kill him! However, that person has not yet awakened, and right now is amb waiting to be ughtered "Commander Lin!" A disciple rushed over with a sword in hand. She nced at the juniors on the ground and asked worriedly, "Is Lin Zhang making you okay?" Chief Lin gritted his teeth and said, "Hurry up and inform the saint! Someone has broken into the secret room!" In the secret room, two men in ck slowly approached the bed with swords in hand. The two were wary of the man''s movement, and exchanged a look. One continued to walk forward, while the other turned his back to him, guarding against the stone door opening at any time. The man came to the bed, looked at the unconscious man on the bed, and suddenly raised his long sword. "Are you touching?" Suddenly a small round head emerged from the bed. This man was taken aback! Take a big step back! Thepanion also heard the sound, turned around quickly, and knocked down with him. The two looked at Xiaohu dumbfounded. The man in ck asked: "Why are there children here?" Companion said: "Isn''t it the saint who gave birth secretly?" The man in ck stared at Xiaohu and said, "This kid doesn''t look like he''s only three years old. He''s been here for five years, so the timing is exactly right." "Get the kids up!" "Who are you going to arrest?" Erhu also got out of bed. The two were shocked again! Double, twins? Dumb also got out of the quilt: "It''s wrong to arrest people." THREE! Both of them stared round. Thepanion said coldly: "It''s enough to catch one, if there are too many things in the way, the other two... kill that person together!" The man in ck nodded. That''s all. They are cold-blooded killers. Children are no different from a few stones in their eyes. It is impossible to be soft-hearted to children. The man in ck grabbed a child with one hand and threw it to hispanion, while he raised his long sword and shed at the other two mercilessly. Shua! His de was gripped by a hand as cold as a skeleton. The awakening skills of the three little ones never disappoint Chapter 718: grandparents recognize each other Chapter 718: grandparents recognize each other Chapter 718 Recognition between grandparents and grandchildren The man on the bed woke up. He opened his cold eyes, like two dark openings in purgatory, and a murderous aura like **** swept in. With a slight movement, the sword in his hand shattered into pieces in an instant. The man in ck was almost blinded by a flying de. After avoiding it sideways, he looked at the other party in disbelief, and finally understood why the master sent so many experts to assassinate him. It''s not just because there are so many masters in the Temple of the Holy Maiden, but this guy is simply a master of masters! But he just woke up, and his breathing was still weak. Take advantage of his illness and kill him! The man in ck drew out the dagger from his waist with his left hand, and stabbed it towards the man''s heart. But before his knife touched the man, he was struck flying by the man''s palm. He knocked down the table behind him and fell to the ground in embarrassment. Four ribs were broken, his internal organs were damaged, and he spit out a pool of blood. This is just the power of one palm. Thepanion was also a little surprised when he saw this. All the top experts who came here tonight were unable to catch even a move in this person''s hands. At this moment, he swept his eyes and caught a glimpse of the slightly shaking curtain beside him. He stretched out his big hand and grabbed a little girl from behind the curtain. "Tonight is really lively..." He sneered coldly. Just now the four little ones were bored and yed hide and seek. Wei Xiyue stood behind the curtain, closed her eyes and counted, the three little tiger heads hid, and went to find them when she counted to twenty. She was only halfway through the count. "You''re going to get caught, or I''ll killuhuh" Before finishing thest word, thepanion of the man in ck felt his throat being strangled by a terrifying internal force. His face turned purple, his eyeballs protruded, and the veins on his forehead burst out one by one. The man on the bed waved his palm, and the powerful internal force hit him, sending him flying into the wall. There were a few more crackling sounds, and all the bones in his body were broken. Hey face down on the cold floor, trembling like a dying fish. "No...it''s not...possible..." The man sat up with a cold expression, and walked down to the ground barefoot. I don''t know if it''s because he hasn''t walked for a long time, his steps are a little sluggish. His eyes were also hollow, blood red. The two men in ck have long been unable to move and lost all their fighting power. They looked at the man with empty eyes, and suddenly realized that he had been turned into a puppet. His ultimate move just now was not to save those children, but he himself felt their killing intent. The man stepped over a man in ck expressionlessly. He came to the heavy stone gate and mmed down with his palm. The stone gate cracked a small opening. He mmed two more palms. When the third palm came down, the heavy stone gate shattered with a bang. Dust and stone chips rushed towards his face, and he didn''t even blink his eyes. Just when he was about to step out, Wei Xiyue said softly: "Grandpa." The man''s steps stopped. "grandfather." Wei Xiyue called him again. He turned around slowly, and looked at Wei Xiyue with a pair of bloodthirsty eyes. The man in ck sarcastically reminded: "Little girl...he is not your grandfather...he is a puppet...a monster that destroys humanity..." Wei Xiyue ignored him, hugging the pot in her arms, ran up to the tall and mighty man, and raised her palm-sized face: "Grandpa." He slowly squatted down and knelt on one knee. His eyes were still empty, as if he didn''t know what he was doing. Wei Xiyue put down the jar, opened her soft arms, and hugged his neck without any fear. "grandfather." Not a puppet, not a monster. is grandpa. Best and best grandpa. Puppet has no memory, no emotion. Even due to being controlled by drugs all year round, some powerful puppets may lose the ability to expressnguage. The man was hugged by the little girl in a daze, a trace of confusion shed across his bloodthirsty eyes. But gradually, the murderous look in his eyes seemed to fade a little bit. He opened his mouth with difficulty, and said in a hoarse voice, clumsily and word by word: "Xi, Yue." "Saint! Saint!" The saint was injured a while ago, and she recovered with great difficulty. Naturally, she had to rest earlier. But as soon as hey down, he was disturbed by the noise outside. She frowned displeasedly: "What''s the matter?" The disciple who came to report the news said in a hurry: "Someone trespassed on the Qionghua Pce! He broke into the secret room! He even shut Changshi Lin out!" It is not surprising to break into the Hall of the Holy Maiden, but it is a bit intriguing to break into the Qionghua Hall, and being able to find the secret room directly shows that the uninvited guest tonight is for that person. The saint put on her clothes and came out: "How many people are there?" The disciple said tremblingly: "Okay, there are many..." The saint said lightly: "How many people went in?" The disciple trembled: "Two..." That person has not yet awakened, let alone two, only one can kill him. The Holy Goddess turned cold, and immediately went to Qionghua Hall. The masters of the Temple of the Virgin and the ck-clothed assassins are still fighting. The saint just nced at it lightly, and then entered the hall. But when she came to the door, all she saw was the mess all over the floor, the ruined stone gate, the unconscious disciples, and Chief Envoy Lin who was crushed under the ruins. As for the secret room, it was already empty. The saint squatted down and pricked the acupuncture point with a silver needle. Chief Lin regained a little consciousness and looked at the saint weakly: "Saint... saint..." "He was taken?" asked the saint. Chief Lin shook his head slightly: "He...he walked by himself..." The saint frowned. "Also...and brought..." Chief Lin was so weak that he fell into aa again before finishing speaking. In this case, it is useless to use the silver needle for the second time. At this time, Minister Lu also hurried over with a look on his face. She nced at the destroyed Shimen, and the expressions of the unconscious Chief Envoy Lin and his disciples changed. She quickly went into the secret room to check again, only to see two dead men in ck. She came out of the secret room with a solemn expression: "Saint?" The saint said calmly: "He just woke up, his physical strength is weak, and he can''t walk far, so let''s lead people to chase after him." Chief Lu cupped his hands: "Yes!" Coming out of the Qionghua Hall, the assassin has been repelled by the masters of the Saintess Hall. However, due to too much movement, it still disturbed many elders. Elder Ji came here with his disciples, and ran into the saint who was about to go out. Elder Ji asked: "It''s sote, where is the saint going?" The saint said lightly: "Catch the assassin." Elder Ji smiled: "Tomorrow, the pce will be selected, and the matter of catching the assassin is left to the people under him. The saint should rest early, so don''t miss the business." The saint stopped answering the call and walked away. Just two steps away, the saint stopped suddenly, didn''t look back, just looked ahead and said: "Qinghua Hall is the ce where I practice. It is more than half of the Saintess Hall away from Elder Ji''s Huihe Temple. How did Elder Jie here first?" Cheng Lian: My eldest daughter is the smartest child in the Cheng family. Cheng Sang: Chapter 719: Wei Xu kills the Quartet (second update) Chapter 719: Wei Xu kills the Quartet (second update) Chapter 719 Wei Xu kills the Quartet (second update) Elder Ji said in a gentle tone: "I couldn''t sleep, so I went to the Medicine Pavilion to get some medicines. The Medicine Pavilion is not far from here." "It''s not far, it''s even close." The saint finished speaking, ended the topic, and led her men to the door. Elder Ji walked a few steps and stopped suddenly. The disciple asked: "Elder Ji, what''s wrong with you?" Elder Ji said: "The Medicine Pavilion is not far from the Qionghua Pce. If you hear any movement,e over here. It''s not so slow." The disciple panicked: "Then don''t we" Elder Ji snorted coldly: "It''s okay, I''m just watching with cold eyes. If she wants to suspect me, she must have evidence. The most strange thing is that she went to catch the assassin herself." The disciple agreed: "Yes, she was injured just a few days ago." The Qionghua Hall was in chaos, except for Elder Ji and the two elders who were retreating, the rest of the elders came. But tonight''s assassins fled and died, not a single one was left alive. It was useless for the elders to stay here, and they went back after telling the disciples to clean up the scene carefully. Wei Ting and Gui Ji pretended to be disciples of the Holy Maiden Hall and sneaked into the Qionghua Hall. The people in the secret room have long since disappeared, so there is nothing to hide. The disciples who were not qualified to approach before were also called to carry stones. The night was too dark, too many people were too chaotic, the scene was dusty, and the two of them bent over deliberately, so they really didn''t reveal their secrets for a while. The damage to the secret room was also very serious, and the two went in to remove the broken tables, chairs and benches. Wei Ting noticed the marked box, which was transported by him and his eldest brother, and it was heavier than other boxes. Everyone is busy with their own work, and no one is watching him. He quietly opened a gap in the lid of the box, and found a pair of armor inside. He winked at Gui Ji. Gui Ji walked over and took a look inside. He asked in a low voice: "Did brother find something wrong?" Ghost Horror: "The armor looks familiar." Wei Ting said: "It is exactly the same as father''s armor." It''s just that Wei Xu''s armor is gold, and this armor is silver. Where are there so many coincidences in the world? The identity of that person is already revealed. Wei Ting said in a low voice: "The saint went out and said she was catching an assassin. In my opinion, it''s probably" Ghost Horror nodded. The two brothers exchanged a look, moved a broken table, and retreated without a trace. But just as he was passing by the bed, Wei Ting stepped on something. He moved his foot away. turned out to be a small symbol. The saint took Elder Lu and others out of the hall of the saint. The direction in which they fled is easy to guess. First of all, I didn''t go out from the main entrance. Secondly, the Temple of the Holy Maiden was heavily guarded, and only the Snowy Sky Silk in the northeast corner was damaged. It was destroyed by tonight''s assassin, but it also gave that person a chance to escape. The saint blew a bone whistle and called a falcon. This is an eagle domesticated by the saint herself, with powerful tracking ability. The falcon pped its wings and flew into the night sky. Empty streets. Wei Xu gradually lost his strength. He dropped to one knee, his head about to explode. Wei Xiyue opened the jar, and the walnuts had already been eaten. She whispered: "Grandpa." Someone is chasing after him. But it''s not the people from the Temple of the Holy Maiden, but the gang of assassins. He stood up and hid the four children under an abandoned stroller on the side of the road. Turning around, he regained his bloodthirsty eyes in an instant. The assassins in ck felt a powerful murderous aura. The dust on the ground was flying up, the windowttices around were shaking, and the tiles on the eaves seemed to be unable to withstand the huge internal force, and fell off piece by piece. Everyone took a step back subconsciously. There was a chill in their hearts. The leader boldly said: "His physical strength has already been exhausted, and he can''tst long. If he is exhausted, he can kill him!" That''s right, they don''t have to be serious with him, they can easily consume him to death just by surrounding him and constantly consuming hisbat power. It''s a pity that they underestimated Wei Xu''sbat power. They just wanted to surround him with false moves, but Wei Xu punched him one by one, punching to the flesh, and the moves were fatal. If this goes on like this, he doesn''t know if he''s exhausted or not. They''ll be **** until there''s no one left. At this time, the leader noticed the child hidden under the broken car. He quietly shed towards the child. Just as he reached out to grab the little girl, a hand as cold as a skeleton sped the back of his head, dragging him over, blocking the sight of several children with his tall stature. Afterwards, he threw the man to the ground hard, crushing his skull with one palm! Brain mixed with blood copsed to the ground. Everyone was stunned. In the end, none of the twelve top assassins escaped, and none survived. Wei Xu stretched to the limit, he fell face down, and fell to the ground in a daze. A falcon hovered high in the sky, screamed, and pped its wings to leave. The saint looked at the eagle flying back and knew that it had found Wei Xu. She hurriedly used lightness kung fu to keep up. But when she arrived at the scene, she was still one step toote. There are only corpses on the ground, not Wei Xu. Looking at the **** and terrifying scene, Commander Lu was shocked: "This... did he do all this?" So many masters "It''s him," said the saint. Commander Lu was too shocked to speak. That person has just woken up, and he is already so terrifying. If he regains his peakbat power, who else in the world can be his opponent? The falcon hovering high in the sky suddenly screamed. The saint''s eyes moved: "There is a carriage!" She tiptoed, soared into the air, flew into the alley, blocking the way of the carriage. "Woo" the coachman hurriedly stopped the carriage. The saint looked at thentern hanging on the carriage, with a big Cheng character written on it. She asked, "Who is the Cheng family?" She came out wearing a veil, revealing only a pair of cold eyes. She also didn''t wear the costume of the saint, and she seemed to be just an ordinary disciple of the saint. "Miss, you are from the Temple of the Holy Maiden." The coachman turned his head and said to the curtain. "Understood." Su Xiaoxiao pushed open the side window and poked her head out to look at the saint, "What is the hall of the saint stopping my carriage for?" The saint gave Su Xiaoxiao a deep look. Sitting in the Cheng family''s carriage, the driver called her Miss, but she had never seen her before. Recently, the saint has been busy with that person''s affairs, and she hasn''t had time to take care of the Cheng family''s affairs, but it doesn''t mean she doesn''t know anything. She has already guessed who Su Xiaoxiao is. But she didn''t intend to recognize the other party. Her gaze flicked over the coachman''s feet. There were a few drops of blood that hadn''t dried up. The coachman seemed to have noticed her gaze, and stepped on it with his foot without any silver. She retracted her gaze and said lightly, "Let the people in the carriagee out." Su Xiaoxiao asked: "Why should Ie out?" The saint said coldly: "It''s not you, it''s that man!" Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes shed: "I can''t understand what you are saying? I can warn you, I am the Cheng family, and the saint is my aunt. It doesn''t matter if you offend me. My aunt mes it, and you will have nothing to eat." Let''s go!" The saint didn''t talk nonsense with her, she stepped onto the carriage with one step, and opened the curtain suddenly! There is one more Chapter 720: Father and Son Meet (Third Watch) Chapter 720: Father and Son Meet (Third Watch) Chapter 720 Father and son meet (three more) There was indeed a man sitting in the carriage. The man was dressed in ck, wearing a ck hat, and holding a long sword in his arms. The moment the curtain was lifted, he was not frightened at all. Instead, he raised his slender fingertips and pressed the edge of the bamboo hat. Immediately afterwards, he said in a cool, handsome and domineering manner: "A mere mortal dares to trespass against gods and gods" The voice did not fall. The saint lowered the curtain coldly. The inertia was too great, and the curtain mmed onto Yu Chixiu''s face. Yu Chixiu, who was pped in the face inexplicably: "...!" The person sitting inside is not Wei Xu. Wei Xu has long been aphasic, and he is not such a snake. The saint got out of the carriage and looked at Su Xiaoxiao with cold eyes: "Since you are Miss Cheng, why do you have a private meeting with a man in the middle of the night?" "Who said mydy met a man privately?" Mei Ji strolled leisurely from the other side of the alley, and said to Su Xiaoxiao, "I went to thetrine, I kept Miss waiting for a long time." "Come on." Su Xiaoxiao. "Let''s go!" Meiji said to the saint. The saint''s status is revered in southern Xinjiang, and even the royal family in southern Xinjiang has never shouted at her. How dare a servant girl? The cold and stern eyes of the saint swept across Mei Ji''s extremely charming face. But after all, he kept his business in mind and didn''t get entangled with these people. Mei Ji refused: "What are you doing? You want to leave after staring at me?" The saint was toozy to talk nonsense with her, so she pped her. The powerful internal force poured out, and even the curtain of the canopy shook. Mei Ji was not so stupid as to ept this palm abruptly. Everyone has their own strengths, and charm and hidden weapons are her trump cards. In martial arts and internal strength, she can''tpete with these perverted masters. She dodges away. The palm windnded on the wall behind her. Click! The wall is cracked. Su Xiaoxiao narrowed her eyes slightly. What a powerful internal force. The saint is gone. Mei Ji got into the carriage. Yuchi Xiuxiu was using internal force to heal his face. Mei Ji asked: "Why don''t you stop her?" Yu Chixiu said: "I''m a killer, and I won''t let her be killed, why stop her?" Mei Ji hit the nail on the head: "You just can''t beat it!" Yu Chixiu: "..." Yuchi corrected his expression and said: "Strive for internal strength, I admit that there is a rtionship between her and me, but when ites to killing people, she is not as good as me." Again, everyone has their own strengths. Yu Chixiu is good at assassination. And there are many ways to kill a person, if he is not better than him in martial arts, he cannot kill him. Of course, that woman... Cough, it really can''t be killed. Mei Ji suddenly covered her chest, gasping for breath. "What''s wrong?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. "I was hurt by her internal force." Meiji said. "Didn''t you escape?" "Did dodge...but still got hurt." If she hadn''t dodged, her dantian would have shattered and died right now. "Her palm...is much more powerful than the sword aura I received outside the Saintess Hallst time." Yu Chixiu also frowned. Su Xiaoxiao looked at him: "Are you injured too?" Yu Chixiu: "It''s just a few broken tendons... It''s not considered an injury." Su Xiaoxiao: "..." Su Xiaoxiaodao: "With such terrifying strength, only the saintesses of the Holy Maiden Hall can exist." Mei Ji looked at Su Xiaoxiao worriedly: "Do you feel anything?" Su Xiaoxiao felt it carefully: "I... feel a littlefortable." Mei Ji: "..." Yu Chixiu: "..." The night is dead. A carriage drove past a coffin shop, detoured into the alley behind it, and stopped in front of a secluded house. Li Wan paced back and forth in the yard, anxious. Hearing the sound of the carriage, she hurriedly opened the courtyard door. Wei Ting and Gui Bu have changed back into their clothes, but there are suspicious traces of rouge on their faces, which looks a little funny. But right now Li Wan is not in the mood to pay attention to these things. "Big Brother, Little Qi, kid" "Second sister-inw, don''t worry." Wei Ting jumped off the carriage, opened the curtain, and nned to carry Wei Xiyue out. Gui Bu was one step ahead of him, and got out of the carriage with Wei Xiyue in his arms. Wei Ting: Aren''t you most afraid of Xiyue? Ghost Horror: She fell asleep. The four little ones were sound asleep. Wei Ting has a cub in his hand, and there is a little tiger left. After Gui Bu gave Wei Xiyue to Li Wan, he carried Xiaohu down. Wei Ling and Fu Su went outside to look around, and when they came back, they saw a few children, and they breathed a sigh of relief. "What''s going on, Xiaoqi?" Wei Ling asked. Wei Ting said: "They should have gotten into the box." It''s not the first time this has been done. As early as the days of Qin Tianjian, a few youngsters liked to drill into boxes, and for this reason they even recognized the emperor''s wild father. Li Wan went to the house to take care of a few children. Wei Qing pushed the wheelchair out. Under the moonlight, the brothers stared at each other wordlessly. The carriage stopped quietly behind Wei Ting. He and Gui Bu obviously didn''t say a word, but Wei Ling and Wei Qing still found something from their excited eyes. Wei Ling stepped into the carriage in one stride! Wei Qing also quickly pushed the wheelchair over! "little six!" Wei Qing hated himself for not being able to stand up. Wei Ling''s suppressed cry came from inside the carriage. Wei Qing sat in a daze, her throat was also a little bit swollen and painful. Wei Ting and Gui Bu found them along the fallen walnuts. Xiaohu''s mouth is leaking, eating and dropping all the way. If only walnut kernels are not enough to determine it is them, but Wei Ting found Erhu''s small talisman in the secret room. The eye sockets of the brothers were red. The dead man who has no previous history also bes a child the moment he sees his father. Wei Xu is very weak. When Su Xiaoxiao, Mei Ji, and Yu Chixiu came over, he was still lying unconscious on the bed. The brothers stood by the bed, staring at their father whom they hadn''t seen for five years, their eyes swollen like walnuts. Su Xiaoxiao was startled: "Did something happen?" She quickly felt the pulse. is alive. Why are you still crying like this? What about the man who was promised to be strong and strong, but he was wronged like this when he saw his father? Wei Xu has been drugged for too long, and his breath is very messy. Su Xiaoxiao needs to wait for Wei Xu to wake up, make another diagnosis based on his condition and reaction, and give symptomatic treatment. Wei Ting asked in the usual tone: "Won''t the Cheng family suspect you when youe out sote?" Su Xiaoxiao took a deep look at him, but stopped talking. Forget it, I just found my father''s child, so I won''t expose your embarrassment. Ghost Horror is the funniest, he has no idea that there is a big red flower on his head. The three younger brothers didn''t remind him that they would definitely make him lose face in front of his own father. Keng Ge skills passed down from the Wei family ancestors. Wei Ting said: "Father has been imprisoned in the Saintess Hall for the past few years. My brother and I met many masters from the Saintess Hall tonight. Those people are also puppets. The Saintess Hall probably wants to make Dad like them." . "Actually, there is one thing I don''t quite understand." Wei Ling said, "Men are not allowed toe in and out at will in the Temple of the Holy Maiden. Why do they have a lot of puppet masters? Aren''t they also men?" Su Xiaoxiaodao: "I happened to ask Uncle Quan the same question today. Uncle Quan told me that all the puppet masters in the Temple of the Holy Maiden have been cleansed." The brothers were shocked! Clean up? Not seeing each other for five years, their father Wei will be Eunuch Wei, right? Wei Ling stood up abruptly, and rushed over to lift Wei Xu''s quilt. Although they don''t need younger brothers and sisters anymore, it is uneptable for their father to be a father-inw! Wei Ling tore off Wei Xu''s belt. Wei Xu woke up in a daze. He had just opened his eyes, before he had fully adapted to the light, when he saw a brat pulling his pants off. Wei Xu: "???" Wei Xu sent Wei Ling flying with one punch. Wei Ling flew out with his tongue out: "I haven''t seen it" Ask for a few monthly tickets for Daddy Wei, everyone vote, vote once. Chapter 721: Father as a mountain Chapter 721: Father as a mountain Chapter 721 Father''s love is like a mountain Wei Ting smiled gloatingly. Sixth brother, you also have today. Wei Xu frowned as he looked at the other brat who was trembling withughter. Another punch. Boom! Wei Ting was sent flying. The brothers and sisters were hanging on the branches in the yard, creaking and shaking. Gui Bu stood up slowly, folded his cuffs unrestrainedly. To recognize the father, the eldest son really has to do it. No matter how you say it, he has known his own father for several years longer than these two bastards. Only he can call back father''s memory and arouse father''s loving heart that has been buried for five years. Ghost Horror came to the pillow. He showed his first smile after bing a dead soldier, and the corners of his mouth were stiff. Wei Xu looked at the third brat strangely. The material of the clothes is not bad, but the face is dirty. The sleeves were ripped, and there was a big red flower on her head. The most important thing is to grin at those rouge-painted ming red lips. Where did this stupid son of thendlord''s familye from? "Daddy" Boom! Ghost Horror was beaten to the ground. Su Xiaoxiao just took a sip of tea and just put down the teacup. Looking up, the four brothers only had the second brother left alone. Pushing the wheelchair, Wei Qing retreated to the corner: Fortunately, he retreated quickly... After caring for his three sons, Wei Xu exhausted hisst bit of strength, closed his eyes and fell asleep again. Su Xiaoxiao looked at the three brothers hanging on the tree branch, holding his cheek with one hand: "It''s really a father''s love like a mountain... the ground is falling apart." The three of them finally checked Lao Tzu''s lifeline. Su Xiaoxiao was waiting for them in the yard. Li Wan arranged for her daughter and three nephews, and sat on the stone bench to apany Su Xiaoxiao. Wei Ling was the first toe out: "It makes sense for Daddy to have so many sons." Gui Ji came out second: "Ginger is still hot." Wei Ting was refreshed: "The blue is better than the blue." Then he was beaten up by Ghost Horror and Wei Ling. Wei Qing came outst. He didn''t say anything. After all, he didn''t see anything. This is the worst. Anyway, whether you look at it or not, you have the answer. Looking back, Wei Xu knew that he was being bird-watched by his three sons under the moon, so he must beat them up again. Wei Qing didn''t want to go up and beg for a beating. "Wu Hou and his siblings are here, so be careful what you say." Wei Qing alerted the three brothers. The three of them realized that Li Wan had alsoe out and sat with Su Xiaoxiao. The three of them returned to a sanctimonious state in a second. Fortunately, Li Wan couldn''t understand their nasty jokes either. "Is dad okay?" Li Wan asked. Wei Qing smiled softly: "Father is very good, and he can give us another brother and sister." Li Wan coughed lightly, not listening to her father-inw''s privacy, said "I''ll go see the child", and immediately got up and went back to the house. Su Xiaoxiao is a doctor, Wei Xu is just a patient in her eyes, she has no scruples about it at all. If they are embarrassed to have a physical examination tonight, she will go to check it herself. Several people sat down around the stone table. Su Xiaoxiao asked: "From what we know, the Hall of the Holy Maiden wanted to make Dad a puppet, but why didn''t Dad be that kind of puppet?" Wei Ting nodded: "This is indeed suspicious." It cant be that the Holy Maiden Hall has no chance, its possible in five months, five years, no matter how many drugs Wei Xu has been given, there will always be times when he loses consciousness. Su Xiaoxiao murmured: "Is this a personal act of the saint, or a joint decision of the hall of the saint?" Wei Ting said: "I''m inclined to the former. Others in the Holy Maiden Hall don''t seem to know the existence of the father." Su Xiaoxiao touched her chin: "It''s not easy to hide for so long." Wei Ting paused, and said: "She is a saint, and she has absolute leadership in the hall of the saint. It is not impossible to hide it. However, it still leaked." Several children said that two men in ck wanted to kill Grandpa. Later, he and his eldest brother found his father''s scene and found more than a dozen dead bodies of men in ck. They were killed by their father. Obviously, after the father left the Holy Maiden Hall, he continued to be hunted down by this group of people. Su Xiaoxiao was puzzled: "But why did they assassinate Dad?" Wei Qing opened his mouth unhurriedly: "Perhaps it is to weaken the power of the saint, so that the saint does not have such a master against the sky. Maybe there is another mystery, and this mystery may have something to do with the fact that the saint did not kill her father. The reason for purifying the body is rted." Su Xiaoxiao had a sudden thought: "Could it be that the saint has taken a fancy to Daddy and wants to have a baby with Daddy?" Brothers: They dont want a stepmother! ! It waste at night, Wei Ting sent Su Xiaoxiao back. Before leaving, Su Xiaoxiao went to the house to see a few children, and kissed their little cheeks. Yu Chixiu had already returned to Cheng''s house first, and handed over the shift with the killer, who returned to continue to protect Wei Qing. Mei Ji was sleeping soundly on the Cheng family carriage in front. Wei Ting drove another carriage, not far away. Su Xiaoxiao actually didnt understand, he just let Fusu drive the car, he had to be the driver himself. When approaching Cheng''s house, Su Xiaoxiao said to Wei Ting, "I should get off the car." Wei Ting said: "I told Meiji, she will go in first, and I will see you offter." Su Xiaoxiao looked at him strangely: "When did you tell her? Why didn''t I know?" Wei Ting pointed to the lights in the distance with his whip: "That is to say, here, the carriage has entered." Su Xiaoxiao looked up. Really went in. The servant probably didn''t dare to search her carriage, and Mei Ji showed her face, but she didn''t dare to suspect that she was not in the carriage. Wei Ting found a safe ce to stop the carriage. This is the back alley of the Cheng family, no one lives there, and no onees here at night. The moonlight is quiet. Wei Ting entered the carriage and sat down beside her. "Do you have something to say to me?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. Since he brought her out alone, it must be inconvenient for him to speak in front of his elder brothers. "Is it about father''s illness? Are you worried that father will lose his mind like Cheng Sang from now on? Actually, no. Cheng Sang was too stimted back then, and father was drugged by the saint. , Dad should be able to recover slowly." She doesn''t know whether others can recover. But Wei Xu''s situation is obviously different from other puppets. Otherwise, it would not have been five years since he was taken down. "Compared to father''s sanity, father''s physical condition should cause more vignce. His breath is too messy... The saint should have a way to treat him. By the way, the saint has been looking for the snowy gastrodia ta. I think this is probably the same. Father''s medicine." "When I go to the Saintess Hall tomorrow, I will steal the prescription!" Su Xiao novelized for a long time, but Wei Ting did not respond. She blinked and leaned closer to him: "What''s wrong with you? You''re too worrieduh" Before she finished speaking, her voice was blocked by Wei Ting. Wei Ting hugged her soft waist tightly, and gave her a heavy kiss. He lifted her into hisp. She has a good appetite recently, and she has brought back some of them. Her skin is as creamy as fat, as white as jade, and her body is shiny and moist, making people want to take a bite. Wei Ting caressed her belly, which was not too pregnant, and said in a hoarse voice: "I heard from my second sister-inw that it will be fine in three months." Su Xiaoxiao: After working for a long time, you are working as a coachman and feeding mosquitoes, just for this? Wei Ting held back for a long time. Before, one was concerned about her body, and the other was because her father''s whereabouts were unknown. Now that her father has been found, her body is ready for love. Then he naturally has to fulfill the obligations of a husband. Go to bed early today, good night everyone Chapter 722: Slapping the face and abusing the scum (2 more) Chapter 722: pping the face and abusing the scum (2 more) Chapter 722 pping the face and abusing the scum (second update) There are many people in the family, in order to facilitate travel, Deng Huan prepared two carriages for them, one was slightlyrger with a soft couch, and the other was smaller with only stools. She didn''t recall just now why he sent himself to use this big carriage. She was still thinking, could it be that she was worried that she was too tired and wanted her to take a nap on the way? It wasn''t until the moment he pressed up that Su Xiaoxiao finally solved the case. This guy is just to make himself happy! Speaking of which, they have been married for more than half a year, but the number of times they "sleep together" together is very small. Thest time they had a hearty time was her birthday, and the two went north one after another. Snatching Xueyu Tianma and letting him mess around in the hot spring for a while, after that, the blood flowed into rivers in the war, so I can''t think about it anymore. Later, she was diagnosed with pregnancy, and he kept it in for the sake of caution. Finally, the month was enough, and she moved into Cheng''s house again. "This is in the carriage..." Su Xiaoxiao was only able to regain her breath, and pushed him weakly with both hands. Wei Ting lowered his head and kissed the corners of her lips and cheeks: "The mattress has been changed, the pillows are new, and the corners of the carriage have been washed." She loves to be clean, he knows it. During the war, she can be covered with dirt and blood, but she is very particr about it on weekdays. Su Xiaoxiao: Have you done your homework yet? Su Xiaoxiao was still worried that someone woulde over. Seemingly seeing her scruples, he said softly: "No one came over in the middle of the night, I tried." Su Xiaoxiao: "..." Have you ever stepped on it? ! Wei Ting dide here several times, but not for this purpose. It was the two days when she went to Cheng''s house, he was worried, and woulde here to watch every night. It''s quiet and hidden here. Once there is any movement in the Cheng family, he can rush over there as soon as possible. Naturally, he would not tell her these things. He finds it disgusting. Su Xiaoxiao was dizzy, her body was already sensitive, how could she stand up to his deliberate teasing? But she still saved herst bit of reason: "Why did you ask the second sister-inw this?" When she thought of him running to Li Wan in a serious manner and saying, "Second sister-inw, what can I do after a few months of pregnancy", she wished she could find a crack in the wall and stuff him in. Wei Ting said: "I asked my second brother to ask." Su Xiaoxiao: "..." How much better is this than asking the second sister-inw? The following topics cannot be continued. The big tail wolf started. Su Xiaoxiao, this fluffy little white rabbit, was eaten clean. The next morning. Su Xiaoxiao woke up to the sound of gongs and drums. Mei Ji sat on the side and ate sweet potatoes. Noticing the abnormal breathing behind her, Mei Ji raised her head: "Are you awake?" Su Xiaoxiao hummed. Throat is a bit dry, but luckily the voice is not hoarse. Wei Ting remembered today''s pce selection, he didn''t indulge too much, and didn''t leave any suspicious marks on her, he sent her back in just an hour. Su Xiaoxiao sat up: "What time is it?" Mei Ji gnawed on the sweet potato: "It''s still early." "It''s time!" Su Xiaoxiao hurriedly lifted the quilt, and just stood up, her legs were sore and she sat back down. She gritted her teeth. Wei, Ting! Mei Ji said: "Don''t worry, the pce selection hasn''t started yet, and Cheng Qingxue hasn''t started yet." Su Xiaoxiao asked: "Didn''t it start at Chen Shi?" Mei Ji said: "Last night something happened in the Saintess Hall, half of the tform was destroyed, and it was temporarily erected again this morning, which dyed an hour. Those beating the gongs and drums were the holy election ceremony of the Saintess Hall." "Where''s Cheng Sang?" Su Xiaoxiao said again. Mei Ji gnawed on a sweet potato and said, "Fight crickets with Yu Chixiu in the yard." Su Xiaoxiao: "Isn''t he a secret guard?" Mei Ji: "Oh, Uncle Quan passed Minglu." "Boy?" "actor." Su Xiaoxiao: "..." Su Xiaoxiao is going to the pce election today, but Xie Yunhe still came over. As soon as he entered the yard, he saw Cheng Sang and a young man squatting on the ground, very engrossed in ying. Xie Yunhe frowned. Cui Guanshi whispered: "That person is the guard that Uncle Quan found, but I heard that..." "What did you hear?" Xie Yunhe asked. Cui Guanshi bit the bullet and said: "He is actually an actor." Xie Yunhe''splexion sank. My wife openly raises an actress in the house, who is so much younger and stronger than him, Xie Yunhe instantly felt a little green on the top of his head. However, since Cheng Sang''s madness has been cured, why is he still squatting on the ground and fighting crickets? Xie Yunhe''s eyes shed a trace of suspicion. "Miss, the master is here." Uncle Quan reminded. Cheng Sang threw away the stick in his hand in a second, stood up with a strong aura, and gave Xie Yunhe an extremely cold look. "Xiaoxiu, let''s go in." Yu Chixiu followed Cheng Sang in. Xie Yunhe became a little ugly. Yu Chixiu''s identity was indeed a guard, and the so-called actor was rumored by people in the house, but Xie Yunhe''s face was a little bit embarrassing when it was rumored like this. "Madam, let''s talk." He came to the door and said to Cheng Sang. Cheng Sang picked up the fan and shook it casually: "We have nothing to talk about." After finishing speaking, she closed the door. Xie Yunhe was once again rejected. When Cheng Sang yed with crickets, it was the same as usual, making people feel that she hadn''t recovered from her madness at all. But the look he gave him just now was too unpredictable. Mei Ji muttered: "He''sing to test again, why doesn''t he give up?" Su Xiaoxiao looked at Xie Yunhe who turned and left from the crack of the door. "It''s not Xie Yunhe who gave up so easily. He has controlled the power of the Cheng family, but if he doesn''t get the master''s order, he won''t be justified for a day. There is only one way to get the master''s orderto prove that Cheng Sang is still insane. Words don''t count." Su Xiaoxiao put on the hairpin, "Okay, let''s go, with Uncle Quan watching at home, Xie Yunhe can''t find a chance to talk." Su Xiaoxiao went next door to say goodbye to Cheng Sang. Cheng Sang is now very relieved that she is going out, and will tell her to be careful on the road, the carriage should go slowly, and don''t hurry too much. Uncle Quan sent Su Xiaoxiao to the door. By coincidence, Cheng Lian also came to see Cheng Qingxue off. I dont know if it was to save some face, Cheng Lian actually got the carriage from the Temple of the Holy Maiden. It stands to reason that Cheng Qingxue is a concubine, so her carriage should be behind Su Xiaoxiao''s carriage. Apart from being the Miss of the Cheng family, Cheng Qingxue is also the sister of the Holy Maiden. The carriage in the Temple of the Virgin naturally does not have to give way to anyone. Su Xiaoxiao took a funny look at the mother and daughter who were trying to give her a hard time, and said to Uncle Quan: "Who cane in and out of Cheng''s house freely?" Uncle Quan said very politely: "Women in the back house are not allowed toe in and out at will, unless the owner of the house gives permission." Cheng Qingxue couldn''t take it anymore, turned her head and scolded: "My mother is the wife of the family! She can go wherever she wants! You don''t need meddling!" Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows: "Ma''am? Did my grandmother agree?" Uncle Quan said: "If you go back to Miss, it''s not." Su Xiaoxiao looked at Cheng Lian leisurely: "So, at best, she can only be regarded as an aunt?" Cheng Lian gave Cheng Qingxue a hand that was arranging the clothes. Mei Ji made up his sword: "That''s not right, miss, you have to serve tea to the main wife, and you can only be an aunt after passing the clear road in front of the main wife, otherwise, you''re just a housemaid!" Cheng Lian''splexion changed. Su Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "Did you hear that, Uncle Quan? In the future, Miss Cheng''s monthly money will be paid ording to the housemaid''s." Uncle Quan said excitedly: "Yes, Miss!" Su Xiaoxiao said again: "Who is in charge of the ountant?" Uncle Quan said: "It''s Cheng Er...Aunt Cheng...Cheng Lian!" "Remember to hand it overter and take back the ountant." Su Xiaoxiao walked up to Cheng Lian, looked at the anger jumping in her eyes, and smiled slightly: "Since you have be my grandfather''s housemaid, don''t even think about being the Cheng family''s seconddy. You should have understood this truth the first day you climbed into bed." Cheng Lian''s nails dug deeply into the palm of her hand. There is one more Chapter 723: Fighting Saintess (3rd watch) Chapter 723: Fighting Saintess (3rd watch) Chapter 723 Fighting Saintess (three more) Su Xiaoxiao''s words are tant and straightforward, and for an ordinary person, even if it is due to his status and self-cultivation, he would not be able to speak out. But Su Xiaoxiao is not an ordinary person. The rumors in the government about Cheng Sang raising an actor, you can guess with your toes who is behind the rumors. If she dares to ssh Cheng Sang''s dirty water, don''t me Su Xiaoxiao for turning her into a maid. Actually, Cheng Lian married into the family ording to the ceremony of equal wives, but that was because everyone thought Cheng Sang was crazy, and Cheng Lian was the only heir of the Cheng family. Now Cheng Sang is "sober" and has a future. If Cheng Sang doesn''t recognize her, her venture capital investment can only fail. If Cheng Lian really recruited another man to be her son-inw at home, the risk would not be so great, but she had to get involved with her brother-inw. Purely give Su Xiaoxiao a handle on her. Su Xiaoxiao took Mei Ji into the carriage. Only the mother and daughter were left standing at the gate with distorted faces. "gone!" Su Xiaoxiao ordered. The coachman was arranged by Uncle Quan. He was a trustworthy boy with quick hands and feet and a lot of courage. The whip was thrown down, and the carriage flew away, dusting the faces of the mother and daughter. Cheng Lian: "..." Cheng Qingxue: "..." Cheng Qingxue is going to the Holy Maiden Hall, there is no dy, and if she gets angry, she can only swallow it temporarily. She looked at the receding carriage, gritted her teeth and said: "You wait for me, the pce will choose youter!" On the carriage, Mei Ji ate fried jelly beans: "Do you want it?" Su Xiaoxiao shook her head: "I won''t eat it, you can eat it." Mei Ji stuffed two jelly beans into her mouth: "Will Cheng Qingxue trip you upter?" Su Xiaoxiaofeng said lightly: "I wish she could trip me up." Cheng Qingxue''s methods are not enough to deal with her, but Cheng Qingxue has Wang Zang in his hand. Su Xiaoxiao is looking forward to the official confrontation with the saint. But it said that after Cheng Lian was severely humiliated by Su Xiaoxiao at the gate, she asked someone to prepare a carriage and was about to leave the house. Uncle Quan said with a smile: "Please hand over the key to the cashier, so that I can report back to the eldestdy." Cheng Lian asked: "Is my sister''s madness really cured?" Uncle Quan smiled and said, "Didn''t you see it with your own eyes?" Uncle Quan is loyal, since the youngdy said that Cheng Lian is just a housemaid, he will never call her Second Miss again from now on. Cheng Lian had a half smile but not a smile: "Uncle Quan, you are not colluding with outsiders to deceive the Cheng family, are you?" Uncle Quan pointed out otherwise: "I don''t have the guts, nor the ambition." Cheng Lian smiled and said lightly: "I don''t have the key to the ount room. I''ll ask the masterter and ask him to give you the key to the ount room!" This is using Xie Yunhe as a shield. Xie Yunhe has worked hard in the Cheng family for thirty years, and has already reced the avable people in the family with his and Cheng Lian''s confidantes. It''s not that easy to shake him. Uncle Quan had already guessed that she would say this: "The master went to see his wife this morning, and I happened to ask him, and he said that the key to the counting room is with you." Cheng Lian: "...!" "I put it in the store, I''m going to pick it up now, let''s go to the head office!" "Then I''ll wait here." You need to be thick-skinned. If you dont give it once, you will have to give it twice. If you dont give it twice, you will give it three times. Missy''s enemies are not easy-goingmps. But Uncle Quan has confidence in Miss. Miss will definitely take back the Cheng family business! But Cheng Lian said that after making Su Xiao stingy for a while, she went to Uncle Han''s dyeing workshop with a sullen face. But as soon as she entered the yard, she noticed something was wrong. The dyeing workshop was in a mess. Uncle Han and the driver were tied to the ground with a big rag stuffed in their mouths. Cheng Lian hurriedly asked the maid to untie the two of them. "What happened?" Cheng Lian asked. Uncle Han took off the big rag from his mouth, took a few bites, and said angrily: "Yesterday evening, when I was delivering something to the Saintess Hall, I was knocked out halfway, and I didn''t wake up until just now." Cheng Lian hurriedly ordered the maid to go to the Saintess Hall and report the matter to the Saintess. The saint knew that the "Uncle Han"st night was a fake. The saint didn''t suspect Su Xiaoxiao, she just thought that she was an aplice of the ck-clothed assassins. "Ji family!" The saint clenched her fists. Five years of nning, destroyed in one day. The man is gone. The order of the Patriarch of the Cheng family also fell into the hands of others. To make matters worse, there was a rumor about the saint in the royal capital. Said that the saint raised a little boy in the secret room where she practiced, and gave birth to three sons and a daughter with him. The three sons are triplets, about three years old, and the daughter is older. It was so widely spread that even the daughters who came to participate in the hall election heard about it one after another, and started discussing it in a low voice at the door. "Did you also hear about it?" "you mean" "Don''t y dumb, I don''t believe you didn''t hear, you were there when I passed that teahouse this morning." "So it''s true... the saint really had a secret rtionship with human beings and gave birth to four children?" Not one or two, but four! "what are you guys saying?" Cheng Qingxue got off the carriage. The eyes of the daughters shed, and the discussion stopped abruptly. Cheng Qingxue asked suspiciously: "Why didn''t you say anything when I came here? Did you secretly speak ill of me behind my back? That girl said it?" She pointed to Su Xiaoxiao who arrived earlier than her not far away. Su Xiaoxiao just humiliated her mother as a housemaid this morning. In her opinion, Su Xiaoxiao must have made this incident known to everyone. The daughters looked at each other in nk dismay. "They didn''t say anything bad about you!" Yin Xiaodie, with her hands behind her back, walked over arrogantly with the prestige of the head of the family. "What are you doing here?" Cheng Qingxue asked angrily. Yin Xiaodie smiled and said, "I''ll tell you what they said." Several people turned pale: "Miss Yin!" Yin Xiaodie said: "They said that the holy girl and another man had secretly conceived and gave birth to four children." Cheng Qingxue said sharply: "You are talking nonsense!" Yin Xiaodie snorted: "You asked them what they said just now, I''ll just tell you the truth." Cheng Qingxue doesn''t like Yin Xiaodie, but she also understands that Yin Xiaodie never bothers to lie. She turned cold and looked at the fawning daughters who usually chased after her. Several people wiped the sweat from their foreheads in embarrassment. "We... also heard from others." A daughter said in a low voice. Fortunately, the side door of the Saintess Hall opened at this time, and the hall selection began. Different from the previous three rounds, everyone has to draw a pair of cards and line up. Su Xiaoxiao drew behind Yin Xiaodie. Su Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "It''s such a coincidence, the two of our pairs are connected together, it can''t be because of your maniption?" Yin Xiaodie didn''t deny it: "What? You don''t want to be with me? You''ll know the benefits of being close to me in a while!" Su Xiaoxiao wanted to pinch her cheek again. But Yin Xiaodie has learned his lesson. The moment she raised her hand, she immediately shed three feet away! Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t helpughing: "Little boy, you know so much about the Temple of the Holy Maiden, so do you know that if the rumors just now are true, the Holy Maiden will be punished?" Yin Xiaodie said: "Saints must be virgins and must not have **** with men. This is themandment of the Temple of the Holy Maiden. Breaking themandments will be deprived of the qualifications of a saint! Seriously, you may even be sentenced to fire!" Holy Maiden: Those who say I have children, have the ability to find them out, triplets? Let me see where you can find them. Three little ones: o(**)o Chapter 724: Wei Xu who spoils grandchildren Chapter 724: Wei Xu who spoils grandchildren Chapter 724 Wei Xu who spoils his grandson In the council cab of the Holy Maiden Hall, the Holy Maiden and the eight elders sat in their respective seats. An elder surnamed Liu looked at the saint and said, "Saint, please give us an exnation for what happenedst night." The saint said neither humble nor overbearing: "Last night, someone trespassed on Qionghua Hall and injured many disciples of the Saintess Hall. This is my dereliction of duty. After the election, I will go to the Holy Mountain to receive the punishment." The Holy Mountain is a forbidden area of the Temple of the Holy Maiden. If the Holy Maiden makes a serious mistake, she will go to the Holy Mountain to face the wall and think about her mistakes. As soon as these words came out, all the elders were silent for a moment, and then they all looked at the white-haired Elder Lou. She is the oldest and most experienced elder today, and her status is almostparable to that of a saint. Elder Lou saw that everyone threw hot potatoes to him, but he didn''t throw them indiscriminately again. She said: "If it''s just this, I don''t need to go to the Holy Mountain to experience it. However, I have also heard some bad things." The saint said: "Elder Lou, please speak." Elder Lou looked gentle, but his eyes were sharp: "Can you refine puppets privately in Qionghua Pce?" Everyone''s eyes returned to the saint''s face. The saint said seriously: "No." Elder Ji smiled lightly: "But how did I hear that a master escaped from your Qionghua Pce?" The saint asked back: "Who did Elder Ji listen to? Why don''t you call someone to me and let her confront me face to face." The corner of Elder Ji''s lips twitched: "There is nothing wrong with it, it is rumored outside that you raised a man in the secret room of Qionghua Pce, and gave birth to four children with him, one is a daughter, and the other three are... One is a triplet. It is really damaging the reputation of the Saintess Hall to pass on the nose and eyes. I believe that the Saintess will not vite themandments of the Saintess Hall, but if it is only because the puppets that the Saintess made privately escape Its better for the Holy Maiden to clear up the rumors that have caused such rumors. Anyway, its not a big mistake to raise a puppet privately. The saint looked at Elder Ji meaningfully: "Elder Ji seems to be very interested in the puppet I raised?" Elder Ji sneered lightly: "The saints of all ages have their own confidant puppets, and you are not the first to do this. Everyone knows it in their hearts, even if they don''t say it publicly." The saint smiled coldly: "So, when Elder Ji was a saint, how many puppet masters did he secretly hide?" Elder Ji gasped, and said coldly, "I didn''t!" The saint''s eyes swept over everyone, and she said loudly: "I did not refine puppets in Qionghua Pce, nor did I hide men, and I did not have four or five children with any man. If there is nothing else, Shengxuan will it has started." Several elders hesitated to speak. Elder Lou''s old voice sounded: "Okay, this matter is over, let''s go prepare for the holy election." Several people stood up and waited for the saintess and Elder Lou to go out one after another before leaving. Elder Ji walkedst, she looked at the back of the saint: "What you said is true!" The confidant disciple said: "Elder Ji, could it be that they made a mistakest night?" Elder Ji squinted his eyes: "They are all well-trained killers, and the clues left by them before they died can never be wrong. There is a man and four children in the secret room! As long as they are found, the position of the saint is It belongs to the Ji family." The hall election is the same as the primary election, it is also divided into three rounds, and those who pass each round are eligible to enter the next round. The first round is divided into two games, one in the morning and one in the afternoon. "Medical exam in the morning and math in the afternoon." Yin Xiaodie is passionate about science poprization for Su Xiaoxiao. Medical examination Su Xiaoxiao can understand that the Temple of the Holy Maiden is simply a religion, and its original body is somewhat simr to the former White Lotus Sect. The difference is that the White Lotus Sect believes in Buddha, and because of Mo Guiyuan''s selfishness, he eventually turned it into a cult. The Temple of the Holy Maiden believes in the gods of southern Xinjiang. Judging from the current situation under control, the Hall of the Holy Maiden has more merits than faults in southern Xinjiang. The saint, as the servant of the god, conveys the decree of the god. In order to enhance their prestige, the people in the Temple of the Holy Maiden are also proficient in the art of Qi and Huang, and undertake the function of saving lives and healing the wounded. "Why do you still need to take math?" Su Xiaoxiao expressed his doubts. "I can see that you haven''t done your homework well. I seriously doubt whether you are running for the saint?" of course not. Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "I''m not here to run for the saint, so what am I here for?" This question stumped Yin Xiaodie. No matter how smart she was, she would never have guessed that Su Xiaoxiao wanted to get snake bone flowers and the prescription for making puppets. Su Xiaoxiao coaxed softly: "Okay, I''m from a small town, so it''s not surprising that I don''t know much about it." "It''s true..." Yin Xiaodie gave Su Xiaoxiao an awkward look, and said seriously, "Don''t talk to me in a coaxing tone!" "Okay." Su Xiaoxiao responded with a smile, pinching her little breasts, "It''s so cute." Yin Xiaodie: "..." Yin Xiaodie felt a little regretful that she had linked up with her. She has never been pinched since she was five years old! This is really not an adult, okay! Only children will be pinched face! Yin Xiaodie decided to find her ce in other ways, such as showing her knowledge and knowledge. She straightened her waist and said: "The purpose of studying mathematics is to calcte the astrology, know the weather and sr terms, and tell the people when to farm and when to harvest. Farming is the foundation of the people, and the foundation of the country is the security of the country. The time of farming is very important. Can''t be mistaken." This is really not something that a nine-year-old child can say. Children''s words and deeds can sometimes reflect the face of the family. Yin''s family is not bad. Yin Xiaodie is not bad. "You are very good." Su Xiaoxiao praised without hesitation. "That is." Yin Xiaodie epted. Su Xiaoxiao said thoughtfully: "From this point of view, all the saints have real skills." "Of course she has real skills! None of the candidates who came to the election were idiots. Take Cheng Qingxue as an example, don''t look at her not very smart, it''s because she was spoiled by the family and doesn''t know how to restrain her temperament. But She has cultivated medical skills and arithmetic since she was a child." After a pause, Yin Xiaodie added a sentence in order to avoid the suspicion of boosting other people''s ambitions and destroying his prestige: "Of course, it''s far behind me!" Su Xiaoxiao: "Oh." Yin Xiaodie said like an adult: "Come closer to me in a while, I will teach you, and I will guarantee you to advance!" Su Xiaoxiao smiled faintly: "Okay." On the other side, Wei Xu finally woke up again after sleeping all night. He has been controlled by drugs for too long, and his mind is a little confused. He doesn''t remember who he is, what he has done, and his head and body are about to explode. But he didn''t go crazy like other puppets. He tried his best to restrain the surge of internal force. Bang! The door burst open. Xiao Hu came running in with a small gong. "Grandpa help!" Xiaohu got into trouble again. Wei Ting was first punched by his own fatherst night, and then beaten up by his two older brothers. After spending a good night with his daughter-inw in the middle of the night and returning, he showed off very ufortably, and once again liked to mention his brother''s triple beating. This time even Wei Qing participated, and the killer did it for him. Wei Ting was really miserable, and it was hard for him to catch up on sleep. Xiaohu actually ran to his room to beat the gong Wei Ting, whose father is weak, decides to teach the little boy a hard lesson. Xiaohu hurriedly climbed onto the bed with the gong. Oops, I can''t climb (up)! I''ming after you! I''ming after you! Little **** is about to be rescued (beaten)! "Stop for me! See if I don''t take care of you today" Wei Ting rushed over with a murderous look. Boom! The door that was originally open was closed heavily by a force the moment he stepped into the room. Wei Ting''s brain was buzzing when he was photographed. Want to say something, write and delete for half an hour off-topic, lets just say good night. Chapter 725: Slippery Tiger, Shengxuan (Second update) Chapter 725: Slippery Tiger, Shengxuan (Second update) Chapter 725 Sneaking Little Tiger, Holy Selection (Second Update) He looked at the closed door in front of him in disbelief. He, Wei Xichao, father''s favorite son, was ruthlessly rejected by his father? This is not true! He scratched the door with all his ws, and said aggrievedly: "Father, am I still your most beloved Xiaoqi?" crunch The door was pulled open from the inside. Wei Ting''s eyes lit up: "Father" He was hung on a big pagoda tree. Wei Ling had just returned from inquiring about the news outside, and when he entered the backyard, he was startled by someone who "hanged himself". "Xiao Qi, what are you doing?" Wei Ting was hanging from a tree branch, creaking and shaking. He turned around in circles, and said unrequitedly, "Ask Dad." Wei Ling asked aggressively. Three secondster, a pair of brothers and sisters hung on the branches and creaked and shook together. Gui Ji tidied himself up very neatly today, looking dignified and heroic. Last time, I dressed up as a woman, which was really eye-catching. He is sure that he will not be beaten out by his father today. Then he saw the little tiger carrying the gong. He was shocked: "Why is the little stinky fart here?!" crunch The branch bears more weight than it should. There is onest left. Wei Qing was sitting in a wheelchair, with red eye circles and tears in his eyes, like a helpless and sad leaf floating into a storm. Wei Xu: I can''t do this... Wei Xu went back to the house. The three brothers who were hung on the tree were stunned. Is the second (second brother) so shameless? Why didnt you find out before? Brothers for so many years, after all, I still lost my sight... Wei Qing wiped away his tears, and smiled at the three brothers on the tree: "I''m going to find Houhou." The three brothers gritted their teeth. It turns out that the second child deserves the most beating! Wei Xu sat back on the bed, resting his hands lightly on his knees, without saying a word. My mind was in a mess, and there were strange pictures shing through my mind, but I couldn''t catch them. It was like a dusty memory broke through the ground, but was covered by clouds of thick fog. Wei Xu''s head began to burst in pain. "Grandpa, are you touching?" The sound of Xiaohu''s milk chirping woke Wei Xu up, and all thoughts stopped abruptly. Wei Xu turned to look at him. Xiaohu has beaten the gong just now, and now he doesn''t want to. He put down the small gong, and pped it on Wei Xu''s leg, his calf raised up and shook: "Grandpa, I want to (find) the big axe, the second axe, and sister Xiyue." Li Wan is going out to do some shopping today, and by the way, she will take a few children out for a walk, so as not to get bored at home. The first three calls went smoothly, but when Xiaohu was called to get up, the little guy refused to get up and had to sleep in. No choice, Li Wan had to take Xiyue and the two tigers first. Xiaohu felt quite at ease at first. The huge yard belongs to him alone, and no one willpete with him for the swing, the small gong, the suona and the small flower drum anymore. But after ying for a while, it was so boring. Wei Xu finally took Xiaohu out. Xiaohu really wanted to find his sister and brother at first, but when he arrived on the bustling street, he immediately forgot about his sister and brother. Someone was performing juggling and breathing fire in front, and there were three floors of onlookers, and there was a burst of apuse and apuse from time to time. Xiao Hu grabbed Wei Xu''s clothes and jumped up with short legs: "I want to see the little axe! I want to see the little axe!" Onerge and one small came to the crowd. Xiaohu tried his best to nurse. what! Can''t squeeze in! A powerful big palm lifted the little guy up. The moment he flew into the air, Xiaohu looked at the ground farther and farther away, and opened his eyes excitedly: "Wow" Wei Xu put Xiaohu on his neck. Wei Xu stood out from the crowd, but when Xiaohu rode on his neck, he was simply the prettiest cub on the street! The rest of the children who were hugged and supported by adults were envious. Xiaohu hugged Wei Xu''s head, and dangled on Wei Xu''s shoulder, so proud! "My lord, look!" In front of a divination stall not far away, a guard pointed in the direction of the crowd. The one he called the son was none other than Xiao Shunyang who came to the capital incognito. Xiao Shunyang just arrived in the capital this morning, found an inn to stay and immediately came out to inquire about news. Speaking of which, he was also unlucky. Wei Ting and the others killed those robbers, but he was angered as a result, and encountered wave after wave of pursuit along the way. Until the king''s capital was approaching, the group of people were willing to give up. Xiao Shunyang was haggard. He looked in the direction the guard pointed, but only saw the crowd: "What?" "Wei Ting..." The guard also took a closer look, but there was no sign of that little guy. "Did you see Wei Ting?" Xiao Shunyang frowned and asked. The guard scratched his head: "I saw his son, riding on a man''s neck, it should be Wei Ting." Xiao Shunyang asked: "Are you sure you read it right?" "This..." The guard was in trouble. Xiao Shunyang said again: "How many?" The guard said: "One." Xiao Shunyang said thoughtfully: "They are triplets, and they will not be separated easily." The guard just nced at it just now and thought it looked a bit like it, but when his Highness said that, he was subconsciously affected, and suddenly felt that it didn''t look so simr. "Maybe... I misread it." Wei Ting and his party are all guided by Xiao Shunyang. If they really want toe to the capital of Southern Xinjiang, they can only go through the ck households. That way cannot be faster than him. Unless they can get the official road guide in southern Xinjiang. But it''s almost impossible. One or two may be bought for a lot of money, a lot... It''s just a fantasy. "Slow down." Xiao Shunyang suddenly became vignt. Several guards were on alert instantly. "Young Master, what''s the matter?" "We''re being watched." It was a terrifying and unfamiliar atmosphere, which made Xiao Shunyang, a prince from the royal family, feel a bit of shudder. A guard asked: "Could it be that group of people chased into the capital again?" Xiao Shunyang said: "It''s not them." He didn''t know who it was, but his intuition told him that if he stayed any longer, he might die. He made a quick decision: "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time, go back to the inn first!" Xiao Shunyang left in a hurry with the guards. Wei Xu came out of the alley with Xiaohu on his shoulders. For the peak powerhouse, changing from prey to hunter is just a blink of an eye. Xiaohu was so anxious that his small body shook for a while: "Grandpa, Grandpa! I still need to see the small axe!" Holy Maiden Hall. The disciples who came to participate in the election sat in separate seats in the open-air courtyard of the Medicine Pavilion. Everyone was assigned a short table, a futon, and a basket of random medicinal materials. Each medicinal material is tied with a rope and numbered. They need to write the names of the medicinal materials in order one by one on the paper, and if they make more than two mistakes, they will be eliminated. It is worth mentioning that the medicinal materials in each basket are not exactly the same, copying the answer will not work. Sitting directly opposite them were two elders from the Temple of the Holy Maiden. The one on the left is Elder Yin, the sister of Old Master Yin, and the aunt of Yin Xiaodie. The one on the right is Elder Lu, who is not from the four major families, but has some connection with the royal family. In addition, there are several other envoys invigting the examination around to guard against cheating. Yin Xiaodie sat beside Su Xiaoxiao. She nned to write her own first, and then help Su Xiaoxiao write the answer. But she looked into the basket and was dumbfounded. Isnt it so difficult? ! She was only halfway through writing when Su Xiaoxiao handed in the paper. Yin Xiaodie stared at her dumbfounded. Don''t give up on yourself! If you cant answer, Ill answer it for you! I admit that the topic is a bit difficult... It''s over, it''s over, the allies will be out in the first round. Cheng Qingxue watched Su Xiaoxiao be the first to hand in the medicinal materials and the answer sheet, feeling a trace of disdain in her heart. No matter how much she pretends to be the daughter of the Cheng family, she''s just an idiot from the countryside. Pheasant also wants to be a phoenix, so go ahead and dream! The position of the saint is not something a lowly girl like you can get your hands on! Each round of exams is ranked. On the first day of medical skills, the uracy rate wins, but if there are the same number of correct answers, the one who submits the test first will be selected. Cheng Qingxue is not in a hurry, that girl is obviously filling in random, her real opponents are Yue Qinghuan, Ji Roushu and Yin Xiaodie. She was the second to submit. Followed by Ji Roushu and Yue Qinghuan. Yin Xiaodie is the youngest, but the most calm. Now that the allies have given up, there''s no need for her to hurry. She even turned inter than many women from the folk. After identifying the medicinal materials, there is a second medical skill exam. Diagnose the pulse of real patients. It is also a lottery, whichever is drawn. Su Xiaoxiao got the first one. Yin Xiaodie drew B18. Yin Xiaodie looked at Su Xiaoxiao resentfully: "Why didn''t you wait for me just now? I''ll do it for you! Why did you hand it in after just writing it?" "It turns out that you wrote indiscriminately. Didn''t you say that you know medical skills? You also came to the Temple of the Holy Maiden to get medicine for my aunt. Is it just a bluff?" "Commander Lu is here!" A daughter called. Everyone turned around one after another, bowed to Chief Lu and saluted. Emissary Lu smiled back and came to Cheng Qingxue: "I have read your test paper, and you did well." Cheng Qingxue said: "A good test means" Changshi Lu deliberately did not look at Su Xiaoxiao who was at the side, and said to Cheng Qingxue with a smile: "I didn''t admit a single medicinal material." On the other side, the rtives of the Ji family and the Yue family also came to report the letter. But judging from Yue Qinghuan and Ji Roushu''s annoyed expressions, they did not do well in the exam than Cheng Qingxue. Chang Envoy Lu had already read the examination papers of the four people. Cheng Qingxue and Yin Xiaodie were all right, but Cheng Qingxue handed in the papers before Miss Yin, and the final score would definitely be ahead of Yin Xiaodie. There is nothing to worry about in the next consultation. The saintess has already made arrangements. Chief Lu straightened Cheng Qingxue''s sleeve: "You just wait to enter the second round with the first ce." Yin Xiaodie rolled her eyes. Su Xiaoxiao asked her: "Is there any reward for the first ce?" Yin Xiaodie was surprised and said: "You don''t know? If you are the first in every round, no matter whether you be a saint in the end, you will be rewarded by the Saintess Hall. If you don''t want rewards, you can also exchange a saintess." Temple baby." Su Xiaoxiao: "Medicinal materials are also avable?" Yin Xiaodie: "Of course!" "Where is the snake bone flower?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. Yin Xiaodie thought for a while: "The snake bone flower is also something from the Holy Maiden Hall, so you can ask for it." Su Xiaoxiao: Well, it sounds good. Today''s word count is not bad, it''s a fat badge. Chapter 726: investigate the truth Chapter 726: investigate the truth Chapter 726 Investigating the truth "What? You want snake bone flowers? There are so many treasures in the Temple of the Holy Maiden, why do you just look at a flower? Yes, that flower is rare, but you are not sick, what do you want it for? Ah, I see , you want to cure Cheng Sang''s madness? But I haven''t heard that snake bone flower has this kind of effect?" Yin Xiaodie couldn''t figure it out. The little girl''s perception is quite keen, she just asked a question, she has already thought of so much. To be honest, she has no interest in being a saint at all, and she came to run for the snake bone flower and Wei Xu''s medicine. If she wins first ce in the first three rounds, she will have a chance to get snake bone flower, which is a good chance for her. Su Xiaoxiao said: "Little boy, didn''t you say you wanted to make a deal with mest time?" Yin Xiaodie frowned and said, "Didn''t you agree? Why? I failed the exam just now, and finally realized that I need a backer?" Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "I''ll help you deal with Cheng Qingxue. If you get the first ce in three rounds, you can ask the Temple of the Holy Maiden for a snake bone flower as a reward." Yin Xiaodie was surprised: "Do you really want snake bones?" "Yes." Su Xiaoxiao nodded, "To be honest, a friend of mine is sick and needs snake bone flower as a medicine." Yin Xiaodie looked at Su Xiaoxiao suspiciously: "So you came to the Holy Maiden Hall just for medicine?" Su Xiaoxiao admitted generously: "That''s right." "No wonder you go to the banquet with such an attitude and don''t do any homework..." Yin Xiaodie is a smart little adult, although she is only nine years old, her eyes are poisonous. Those who are really interested in running for the election are all prepared, unlike someone who is trying to catch a duck on the shelves. Su Xiaoxiao praised: "It''s easy to talk to smart people." To be stupid, she has to find a way to convince the other party that she is not trying topete with Yin Xiaodie for the position of saint at thest minute. "Don''t put a high hat on me!" Patriarch Yin Xiao said sternly, "Besides, don''t call me a little boy anymore!" Su Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "Is it okay to call you Miss Yin Qi?" Yin Xiaodie is satisfied now, and has reached the content of the next two rounds of Su Xiaoxiao''s novel. "Tomorrow is to go to the holy mountain to look for the holy bird. Whoever finds and sessfully brings the holy bird back to the Holy Maiden''s Hall will be the winner. Those who can''t find the holy bird will be able to advance if they find the holy grass. As for the final In one round, the holy bird chooses the master. Whoever can get the approval of the holy bird will be the new saint." Su Xiaoxiaodao: "The second round and the third round don''t sound directly rted. Anyway, the holy bird has to choose the master, so why bother to find the holy bird in the second round? Isn''t picking the holy grass the same as advancing?" Yin Xiaodie said: "But on the way you bring the holy bird back, if you have the opportunity to get along with the holy bird, let the holy bird be familiar with and remember your breath, the possibility of choosing you in the third round will be even greater. Of course, If you provoke it, it''s a different matter, and those who are rejected by the holy bird will lose their qualifications on the spot." Su Xiaoxiao said again: "How can you be regarded as being rejected by the holy bird?" Yin Xiaodie raised her eyebrows and said, "Attack you." The selection rules are really very holy...Su Xiaoxiao still has onest doubt: "What kind of bird is the holy bird?" Yin Xiaodie took out a portrait from her purse and handed it to her. Su Xiaoxiao opened it and took a look: "Isn''t this a pigeon?" Yin Xiaodie said seriously: "It''s not an ordinary pigeon, it''s a divine pigeon domesticated by the Holy Mountain!" Su Xiaoxiao twitched the corners of her mouth. Isnt that still a pigeon? Speaking of Cheng Qingxue raising so many pigeons, isn''t it just to train in advance to catch the holy bird? Those pigeons may alsoe from the holy mountain, they have been domesticated with the holy bird, and they have simr habits. No wonder I ate her pigeons, she was so fried. Su Xiaoxiao almost has a countermeasure in mind. On the first day, the medical skills and arithmetic were under the supervision of the invigtors in the Hall of the Holy Maiden. Internal operations were possible, but it was unlikely that the candidates would try to tamper with each other. Tomorrow''s Holy Mountain trip is the best time to eliminatepetitors. Su Xiaoxiao suddenly smiled. Yin Xiaodie asked: "What are youughing at?" Su Xiaoxiao said with a faint smile: "Iugh that I really should have handed in a nk paper just now." Yin Xiaodie was puzzled: "What do you mean?" Su Xiaoxiao let out a sigh: "Because I have formed an alliance with you, I believe you can keep me promoted." "Cough." Yin Xiaodie was suddenly praised like this, a little embarrassed, "Stop messing about in math and math, wait for me to give you the answer, you will definitely advance." Has nothing to do with Yin Xiaodie. Tomorrow, the holy mountain party is a great opportunity to get rid of her. Even if she fails in the exam today, the saint will definitely let her advance. Sure enough, when it was time for her to diagnose patients, she found that the patients she had drawn by lot were just ordinary wind and cold. In order to further verify her guess, when Chief Envoy Lu came over to invigte the math test in the afternoon, Su Xiaoxiao deliberately dropped a ball of paper that seemed to be the answer at Chief Envoy Lu''s feet. Chief Envoy Lu seemed to have seen nothing, so he just walked by. Su Xiaoxiao sat behind Yin Xiaodie. After Yin Xiaodie finished, she gave Su Xiao Xiaochao her test paper. Su Xiaoxiao nced at it. These questions were considered difficult in ancient times, and the little girl only got one question wrong. After the exam, everyone came out of the exam room one after another. The arithmetic in the afternoon was difficult, and even the daughter of the Yue family showed a little displeasure. Cheng Qingxue looked confident, as if number one was already in her pocket. Cheng Lian came to pick her up. She didn''t even look at Su Xiaoxiao, and led the maid who was waiting in the side hall proudly into the carriage. Su Xiaoxiao can''t leave right now, she has to steal Wei Xu''s prescription. She called Yin Xiaodie: "Little boy, I want to borrow some books from Cangdian Pavilion, can you take me there?" Yin Xiaodie said with a tone: "What did you call me just now?" Su Xiaoxiao smiled slightly: "Miss Yin Qi." Yin Xiaodie was satisfied: "Hmph, keep up!" Yin Xiaodie went to Elder Ji. Elder Ji is the younger sister of Mrs. Yin and also Yin Xiaodie''s great-aunt. Yin Xiaodie just took a friend to Zangdian Pavilion, so there is nothing difficult. "Who is it?" Elder Ji asked. Yin Xiaodie said: "Cheng Sang''s granddaughter, the one who just came back to recognize her rtives." Elder Ji''s eyes shed: "She..." The saint and Cheng Sang are at odds, and that girl is someone the Yin family can use. Elder Ji agreed. She asked her confidant disciple to send the two of them to Zang Dian Pavilion. "What book are you looking for?" Yin Xiaodie asked. Su Xiaoxiao looked around: "I told you, you are not allowed to tell others." Yin Xiaodie patted her chest and said, "Don''t worry, I''m very trustworthy!" Su Xiaoxiao whispered to her: "I heard that there are many masters in the Temple of the Holy Maiden, who are controlled by drugs." Yin Xiaodie looked at her strangely: "Are you curious about this?" Su Xiaoxiao nodded: "It seems that you also know, aren''t you curious?" "I-" Just as Yin Xiaodie was about to speak, Su Xiaoxiao twitched her ears and made a silent gesture to her. someone ising! Come right here, what are you doing mysteriously? Yin Xiaodie turned her head resentfully. is the saint. Huh? The Holy Maiden came to the Cangdian Pavilion sote. Yin Xiaodie was driven by curiosity, and squatted behind the bookshelf to observe secretly with Su Xiaoxiao. Boom. The stone door of the Chamber of Secrets opened. Yin Xiaodie was extremely surprised. She has been to the Cangdian Pavilion so many times, why doesn''t she know that there is a secret room inside? Su Xiaoxiao knew about this secret room. The former Wei Xu was lying in it, and waster transferred to Qionghua Hall by the confidant of the saint. In the dim light, a master of the Temple of the Saintess came to the Saintess wearing a ck cloak. The saint opened a portrait: "Find this man and bring him back." From Su Xiaoxiao''s angle, he happened to be able to see that portrait. is Wei Xu. Yin Xiaodie didn''t know Wei Xu, but felt that the man in the portrait was very heroic. It''s so strange, who is he? Why did the saint look for him? Could it be those rumors After watching the portrait, the master walked towards the outside of the hall. The saint stopped him and told him, "Remember, I want to live." The master turned around and nodded slightly at the saint. But it was this inadvertent movement that allowed Su Xiaoxiao to see the opponent''s face clearly. Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes flickered. It''s him? My cough has gotten better recently, but my work and rest are a bit disturbed. Later, the doctor asked me to adjust my mentality. He said that as long as you are not anxious, it is just a small problem. Hmm... small question. Chapter 727: The boss is here (second update) Chapter 727: The boss is here (second update) Chapter 727 The boss is here (second update) Su Xiaoxiao didn''t expect to see Leng Ziling here. Fusu and Yu Chixiu saw with their own eyes that Leng Ziling was crushed under the boulder in the secret room, and the stone door of the secret room was also closed. It stands to reason that even if Leng Ziling was not crushed to death by the boulder, he would starve to death inside. Su Xiaoxiao thought again and guessed the key. It seems that their previous guess was correctUncle Han went to Sui Beiguan not only to find Gastrodia ta, but also to bring back the relics of Emperor Wu of the previous dynasty. Uncle Han went to the secret room, found the seriously injured Leng Ziling, and brought him back to the Hall of the Holy Maiden. Leng Ziling has a tenacious heart, not to mentionparable to Wei Xu, but he is by no means easily tamed. UnlessLeng Ziling voluntarily. Su Xiaoxiao beheaded Leng Jue, but Leng Ziling probably didn''t take it seriously. But with Leng Zhao''s death, Leng Ziling will definitely not let it go. He wants to avenge his father, so he is willing to be the executioner of the saint. In this way, things will be troublesome. At that time, Leng Ziling watched Fusu and Yu Chixiu take away the relics of Emperor Wu with his own eyes. Did he tell the saint the news? ...he didn''t tell! Must not have told! Leng Ziling has been at the border for many years. He has met Wei Xu, even fought against Wei Xu, and was praised by Wei Xu. It is impossible for him not to recognize that the person in the portrait is Wei Xu. The Leng family and the Wei family are ipatible, and Leng Zhao was forced to death by the Wei family. Although there is no obvious evidence, who can''t guess? If you kill my father, then I will kill your father too Leng Ziling won''t have second thoughts. Since he was sure that Wei Xu was still alive and had a rtionship with the saintess of Southern Xinjiang, he nted a revenge n in his heart. So, he will definitely not tell the saintess of Nanjiang who he is, nor let the saint know that he knows Wei Xu. Since he didn''t know Wei Xu, he naturally couldn''t know Wei Ting and his confidant, the secret guard. He can only tell the saint that someone took things away, but I don''t know who they are. Not only is the saint using Leng Ziling, but Leng Ziling is also using the saint. The saint asked him to capture Wei Xu alive, but Leng Ziling would definitely not do so. He will kill Wei Xu "They''re gone." Yin Xiaodie whispered. There was no one else in the Cangdian Pavilion, and the two came out from behind the bookshelf. Thinking of the scene just now,bined with the recent events in the Temple of the Holy Maiden, Yin Xiaodie asked: "Is the Holy Maiden looking for the assassin from that night?" "No." Su Xiaoxiao said firmly. "How do you know?" Yin Xiaodie asked. Su Xiaoxiao said without changing her face: "That person doesn''t look like that kind of sneaky person at first nce." Yin Xiaodie recalled the man in the portrait, and couldn''t disagree. The man is upright and heroic. Compared with an assassin, he is more like a general on the battlefield. Su Xiaoxiao asked: "Why are the masters in the Temple of the Holy Maiden so powerful?" Yin Xiaodie thought of the ck-robed master just now: "Are you referring to those people? They are different from normal masters, they are all puppets, they have no thoughts of their own, they are not afraid of death or pain, they are no different from walking dead. It has already surpassed many masters. In addition, they also used drugs to improve their skills." Su Xiaoxiao murmured: "It''s almost like a dead man." Yin Xiaodie corrected: "The dead men mainly use exercises, and their exercises are the opposite of ordinary ones. At the cost of overdrawing their lifespan, there will be a period of weakness for a few days after the battle, but the dead don''t have to use it every day. Take medicine, except for life and death." Of course Su Xiaoxiao knew the situation of the dead man, so she continued to lead her to ask, "What kind of medicine is that? Can ordinary people take it?" Yin Xiaodie immediately became serious: "No! That kind of medicine is addictive, and you can''t leave it anymore after taking it. Don''t use this method to improve your martial arts!" Su Xiaoxiao smiled slightly: "I won''t." Little boy is kind-hearted. Since it is an addictive drug, withdrawal is enough. Su Xiaoxiao looked at the bookshelf beyond the horizon: "Ah, I haven''t found it after searching for a long time. It''s gettingte, let''s go back first." Yin Xiaodie asked: "Are you sure you don''t want to look anymore? Which book do you want, I can help you find it." Seeing that she was so serious, Su Xiaoxiao stood on tiptoe and took a copy of "Southern Xinjiang Calendar" from above: "So it''s here." Yin Xiaodie expressed her disappointment: "That''s all, I have it at home. I told someone to bring it to you. You can take it home and have a look. I''ll send someone to talk to Elder Yin." Su Xiaoxiao squeezed the little fat on her face: "Thank you, little one." Yin Xiaodie became angry like a little puffer fish in a second: What''s the matter with calling it a little boy after it''s used up? ! Su Xiaoxiao had to hurry to find Wei Ting and inform them that Leng Ziling was going to kill Wei Xu. But when she arrived at their residence, she found that Wei Xu was not there, and he had gone out to sneak out to the little grandson. "You said Leng Ziling is here?" Wei Ting said with eyes fixed. Su Xiaoxiao nodded: "He took refuge in the saint." Wei Ling asked: "Xiaoqi, you have fought against Leng Ziling, how is his martial arts?" Wei Ting raised his eyebrows and said, "It''s a little worse than me..." Wei Ling: "Speak human words!" Wei Ting said solemnly: "In Leng''s family, he is the one with the highest martial arts. Dad was right in boasting back then. His aptitude is not inferior to his brothers." Wei Ling frowned: "Why not you?" Wei Ting said brazenly: "I am the No. 1 schr, and Dad didn''tpare me with him!" Everyone in the family thought that Wei Ting had been a civil servant all his life. Therefore, when Wei Xu said that Leng Ziling''s talent was not inferior to that of his son, he did not include Wei Ting. Wei Ling: There seems to be something wrong, but I can''t tell. Ghost terror sacrificed the coercion of his elder brother, and used his blood to suppress the two stinky younger brothers who were choking each other. Wei Ting said solemnly: "Look for Dad first." Leng Ziling has excellent aptitude, and now he uses the medicine from the Temple of the Holy Maiden to forcibly improve his skills, while Wei Xu is going through a period of weakness and withdrawal, and his condition is not stable. Don''t let him run into Leng Ziling. Gui Bu, Wei Ling and Wei Ting split up to look for it. Su Xiaoxiao and Mei Ji also went. The killer stayed behind to protect Wei Qing. Wei Qing was sitting in a wheelchair, and a chess game was ced under the big pagoda tree in the yard. "Come out." He said calmly. The killer looked around vigntly. A man in a ck cloak came down from the roof and walked towards Wei Qing in a leisurely manner. "Wei Eng, long time no see." The killer frowned. When the other party appeared, I didn''t realize it. Wei Qing smiled lightly: "I haven''t shown up for so long, I thought you wouldn''te." The man sat down on the stone bench opposite Wei Qing: "If I don''te, how will this game go down?" Wei Qing continued to ce pieces: "Yes, the pieces are all in ce, we just wait for the person in charge to control the board." The man''s slender fingertips, like jade, picked up a ck stone andnded in the center of the chessboard: "Each of us is a chess piece, and each of us is a standard bearer. No one can stay out of this chess game." Wei Qing looked at him with a half-smile: "Even you can''t?" "I''d rather" The man was only halfway through speaking when Su Xiaoxiao came back. "Second brother! I forgot to tell you one thing!" She walked through the main room to the backyard, looked at the half-yed chess game on the table, and asked, "Huh? Who are you ying chess with?" Wei Qing smiled calmly: "I yed it casually, what do you want to tell me?" Su Xiaoxiao looked up at the windless leaves, and pointed to the empty stone bench opposite Wei Qing: "Is there really no one here just now?" Why does it feel like someone has been here? But it shouldnt be possible, whos lightness kung fu is so good that it disappears in the blink of an eye? Who is the boss, have you guessed it? Ask for a few monthly tickets for the boss, and charge six thousand. I fell in love with writing short stories recently, and I want to write articles of less than one million words in the future. This should be myst long article. Chapter 728: Three little pit saints Chapter 728: Three little pit saints Chapter 728 Three little pit saints "Did you just say something to me?" Wei Qing changed the subject. Su Xiaoxiao said: "The snake bone flower ising soon, and the antidote is a bit strong. I''ll take care of the internal organs for my second brother first. Do you have a pen and paper?" Wei Qing nodded to the killer. The killer entered the room and brought a pen and paper. Su Xiaoxiao finished writing the prescription, and said to Wei Qing: "Bring three bowls of water to a high fire, and simmer until there is only one bowl left. Take it after meals, once in the morning and in the evening." Wei Qing smiled: "I''m sorry." Su Xiaoxiao waved her hand: "One family doesn''t talk about two things. I also hope that the second brother can stand up as soon as possible. Xiyue is still waiting for the second brother to apany her to fly the kite." A trace of longing shed in Wei Qing''s eyes. Yeah, why doesn''t he look forward to that day? Can survive well, can stand up from the wheelchair. Seemingly seeing his inner thoughts, Su Xiaoxiao said firmly: "That day won''t be too far away. When I get the snake bone flower, I will immediately make the antidote for my second brother!" After bidding farewell to Wei Qing, Su Xiaoxiao got into the carriage and went to find Leng Ziling with Mei Ji. The king said that he was not big, and he was not small. Leng Ziling might not be able to find Wei Xu, and they might not be able to meet Leng Ziling. But today I don''t know whether it should be a coincidence, Wei Ting bumped into Leng Ziling as soon as he went out. Wei Ting wore a mask. Leng Ziling didn''t recognize him. However, as soon as they fought, Leng Zijun noticed something was wrong. After all, the two of them have actually fought each other in the arena, and it is impossible not to recognize each other. Wei Ting patted Leng Ziling on the shoulder. Leng Ziling swung his scabbard to block the palm, and at the same time, he jumped onto the roof with his toes. He looked at Wei Ting condescendingly: "Yes, you?" Wei Ting nced wantonly at Leng Ziling, and jumped up to the roof with lightness kung fu. It was just nightfall, but the street was already crowded with people. Some people noticed this side and looked over curiously. Wei Ting said provocatively: "Fighting here will easily cause unnecessary casualties. How dare you follow me in another ce?" Leng Ziling didn''t speak, and killed Wei Ting with a sword. Wei Ting stomped on his toes and flew away. Leng Ziling stepped forward to catch up. The two flew over the eaves and walls, gradually moved away from the noisy market, and came to a secluded fork in the road. To the east is a market, but it is only open in the morning, and it closes at noon at thetest. At this time, the market was empty, and not even a mouse could be seen. Leng Ziling''s sword energy was like a rainbow, and he greeted Wei Ting one after another. Wei Ting dodged flexibly and jumped into the empty market. Wei Ting tried to provoke Leng Ziling while observing the terrain. It has been two months since the twost fought, and Wei Ting clearly felt that Leng Ziling''s moves had changedpared to before, bing more tricky and fierce. He used to be a master, but now he is more like a killer who takes people''s lives. His inner strength is also thicker. It seems that I have taken the medicine from the Temple of the Holy Maiden. When Leng Ziling shed with his sword again, Wei Ting stepped forward, kicked up the wall, did a backflip to avoid Leng Ziling''s sword energy, and jumped over Leng Ziling''s head. The moment hended, he finally pulled out the saber at his waist, and stabbed back with his backhand. Leng Ziling almost fell for the trick. Is this Wei Ting''s strength? It''s really impressive. But, that''s all. Wei Ting''s death date has arrived. He wants to avenge his father. Leng Ziling''s spirit sank to his dantian, and with all his internal energy, he shed at Wei Ting with his sword. Wei Ting frowned. Leng Ziling''s internal strength has increased again! What kind of medicine did the Temple of the Holy Maiden give those people? How can people''s martial arts be improved to such a degree in a short period of time? Wei Ting took the sword, but his arm was slightly numb. Leng Ziling didn''t give Wei Ting a chance to catch his breath. Three sword strikes in a row, a drop of blood flowed out from the corner of Wei Ting''s mouth. Just as Leng Ziling was about to sh the fourth sword, a row of sharp hidden weapons galloped from behind him. Leng Ziling had no choice but to turn around and use his long sword to meet those hidden weapons. The hidden weapon was smashed to pieces. Mei Ji snorted coldly: "Also, look at the trick!" Another row of hidden weapons was shot. Mei Ji is not a top expert in closebat, but her hidden weapons are first-ss. Wei Ting took the opportunity to rush over. Leng Ziling felt a little troublesome. At this moment, a white silk came across the sky, and hit Mei Ji''s back hard. Mei Ji spit out a mouthful of blood immediately. Mei Ji fell from the roof and fell to the ground in embarrassment. The saint put away the white silk andnded steadily in front of Meiji. At this moment, Wei Ting is too far away from Mei Ji, beyond reach. He was going to throw the long sword, but was stopped by Leng Ziling. The saint wore a veil, only revealing a pair of cold and dangerous eyes, walking towards Meiji step by step. Meiji couldn''t move. The saint raised her hand indifferently, and pped Meiji on the forehead with a palm. Phew! An arrow was shot in the air, carrying a murderous aura. The saint''s eyes moved, and she raised her arm. The arrow pierced through her sleeve and nailed heavily to the wall. The arrow tail swayed violently, leaving an afterimage, which shows its strength. Su Xiaoxiao stood on the attic, drew the bow and arrow again, aiming at the eyebrows of the saint. The saint looked at Su Xiaoxiao coldly, and finally gave up on killing Mei Ji, throwing countless tiles to block Su Xiaoxiao''s sight. Su Xiaoxiao knew that she would not be able to shoot her again, so she stopped confronting her, turned around and led her away. Su Xiaoxiao has just learned Qinggong not long ago, and he is not familiar with the life and ce in southern Xinjiang, so he was quickly overtaken by the saint. The saint blocked her at the entrance of an alley: "Where are you going?" Su Xiaoxiao said seriously: "Don''te here! This is the street, so many people are watching, even if you are a saint, you can''t kill people in the street!" The saint said coldly: "You assassinated the saint. For this crime, this saint can punish you on the spot!" This is the truth. The saints of southern Xinjiang are sacred and cannot be offended. In thews of southern Xinjiang, there is a crime of disrespecting the saints, and the saints do have the right to deal with offenders. There is a dead end behind Su Xiaoxiao, and there are eaves on both sides. The possibility of jumping over the saint on the opposite side and rushing into the crowd on the street is almost zero. She has another escape route, which is to hide in the pharmacy. But if you reveal your secrets in public, you will be burned as a monster. What''s more, the pharmacy has a time limit, and it will be thrown out in a while. The saint walked towards Su Xiaoxiao. Just when she was about to tie up Su Xiaoxiao with white silk, a milky cry suddenly came from a side room on the second floor facing the street: "Mother!" The call was clear and loud, and the people on the street looked at Xiaodouding all of a sudden. "Where is mother?" Dumb asked. "There, there!" Xiaohuy on the window sill, grabbing Su Xiaoxiao''s hands vigorously, "Mother! Mother!" Er Hu and Er Hu also started calling mother. It was the first time for themon people to see such cute children as Yuxue, and they only felt that they saw the fairy boy sitting on Guanyin, and they were still triplets! This is too rare! Su Xiaoxiao smiled, then took a step back, and said loudly to the saint: "Holy girl! They call you mother!" The saint was taken aback. Everyone also looked this way. Su Xiaoxiao eximed exaggeratedly: "It turns out that the rumors are true! You, the majestic Southern Border saintess, really got married with human babies and gave birth to triplets!" The saint sternly said, "I don''t!" Su Xiaoxiao was heartbroken: "Why do they call you mother if you don''t have one? Children don''t lie!" As she spoke, Su Xiaoxiao turned her head to look at the three little bean dings. "What did you just call? Say it again!" The three little ones are obedient: "Mom!" Saint: "...!" Everyone: "!" Before, I was treated for sleep disorders. I went to the central hospital this afternoon and was diagnosed. The doctor prescribed antidepressants and told me to take them on time so that I should not demand too much from myself. Chapter 729: Slap in the face (second more) Chapter 729: p in the face (second more) Chapter 729 p in the face (second update) The story about the saintess and the man secretly having children has long been rumored in the southern border capital, but the rumors are rumors after all. The prestige of the Saintess Hall has been alive for many years, and most people don''t believe it. Especially the triplets are outrageous. It is difficult to give birth to a child, and twins are even rarer. It can be said that triplets have never been seen. Even if you risk your life and survive the death gate, it will be difficult to feed all three children. But right now, the triplets appeared alive in the eyes of everyone, and called the saint to the mother No one doubted that the triplets were called the girl in front of the saint. The triplets look three or four years old, how old is the girl? In addition to the pregnancy in October, it is impossible for her to give birth. The age of the saint is just right. "Mom!" "Mom!" "Mom!" The three little ones continued topete to call their mothers. Those anxious little eyes, that urgent little tone, anyone who has raised a child knows that it is definitely not a fake. They really saw their mother. "That''s not right." A woman said, "How did I hear that there is a daughter? A few years older than the triplets, she is a pretty girl." "Did you say that?" The young man next to her raised his finger. The woman and the others looked towards the wing where the triplets were. Wei Xiyue also moved to the window when she heard that the third child was only called mother. The eldest daughter and the triplets are all alive. Wei Xiyue seldom talks, she is not the type to shout at people from the air, she just waved her little hand at Aunt Seven. Everyone looked at the saint in shock. The face of the saint is ugly. After entering the Holy Maiden Hall for many years, she has never been so ndered by anyone. She didn''t suspect for a moment that those little guys were calling Su Xiaoxiao. She has already found out that the people who came to Qionghua Hall to assassinate Wei Xu that night were sent by the Ji family, and Elder Ji was the internal support for them, allowing them to sneak into the Hall of the Holy Maiden. The news that she and the man gave birth to the evil seed was also spread by that group. At this moment, she naturally felt that the children in front of her were arranged by that group. She intends to catch some children. Never thought that Li Wan would carry the child over first, and close the window. This has a different meaning in the eyes of everyone. "Is the saint guilty?" "No way" "Why hide the child if you are not guilty?" The saint clenched her fist: she didn''t! The onlookers blocked the alley, and the windows on the second floor of the shop were opened by customers one after another. The street suddenly became more lively than thentern festival. Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows, leaned close to the saint and asked in a low voice: "You seem to be in some trouble and can''t take care of yourself, what''s the matter? Are you still arresting me?" This little look of gloating made the saint''s eyebrows look cold. It is natural to catch, and she will not let anyone go. However, when the saint looked at Su Xiaoxiao''s hands again, she was surprised to find that the bow in her hand and the quiver on her back were all gone. what happened? It was still on her body just now? Su Xiaoxiao let her look at her generously. She was chasing her all the way just now, and she didn''t have a chance to take back the bow and arrow. Just now everyone''s attention was attracted by the three children, including the saint. Su Xiaoxiao hid behind the saint, and put the bow and arrow into the pharmacy. As the saying goes, catching the **** in bed, catching the thief and taking the stolen goods, saying that she shot her, at least find the murder weapon first. The matter of the child is causing her to be questioned. At this time, she is arresting people with empty words and cannot convince the people at all. Su Xiaoxiao looked at the saint confidently,e, catch me. The saint left coldly! Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "Walk slowly." The saint stopped and gave her an extremely dangerous look. Su Xiaoxiao is not afraid of her, she looks at her frankly, her whole face is full of arrogance that you can let it go. Su Xiaoxiao was the first one who dared to be so arrogant in front of the saint. The saintess'' eyes darkened, she clenched the long sword in her hand, and turned to leave. Su Xiaoxiao looked at her back and knew that she was very angry with him. Very well, she is not happy, but she is happy. "Excuse me, give way, let me go." Su Xiaoxiao squeezed out from the crowd. Li Wan guessed that she woulde, and had already taken the child to the carriage in the back alley to wait for her. Su Xiaoxiao found the carriage, greeted Fusu, opened the curtain and sat in. "Mom!" The three little ones were so excited that they threw themselves into her arms together. The big tiger and the two tigers were the fastest, but the little tiger couldn''t catch his elder brother, and he couldn''t squeeze in, so he was in a hurry. "I want a hatchet! I want a hatchet!" Su Xiaoxiao smiled and carried the little guy up. The three of them buried themselves in her arms, rubbing against each other. I haven''t seen Niangqin for several days, I want to inhale Niangqin''s fragrance! Su Xiaoxiao''s heart melted. She moved the little heads of the three of them, and her heart and eyes were all about them. Li Wan smiled gratifiedly. To put it bluntly, when she just found out that the seventh sibling was pregnant, she was actually worried that the seventh sibling would no longer love the big tiger, the two tigers and the little tiger as much as before when they had their own children. But after getting along along the way, she understood itpletely. In the eyes of the seventh sibling, the three children are no different from her biological ones, they are her eldest son, second son and third son. Wei Xiyue snuggled into Li Wan''s arms. Li Wan looked down at her: "Xiyue, did you call Aunt Seven?" Wei Xiyue said to Su Xiaoxiao, "Aunt Seven." Su Xiaoxiao smiled lightly: "Xiyue is so good." She also likes Xiyue, a soft and cute little girl who makes people want to hold her in the palm of her hand and love her. Li Wan asked: "Seventh brother and sister, what happened just now? Who is that person?" "Saint of Southern Xinjiang." Su Xiaoxiao''s novel. Li Wan''splexion changed slightly. In front of the children, she couldn''t ask too much, so she just looked Su Xiaoxiao up and down with her eyes. Su Xiaoxiao understood, smiled and said: "I''m fine. But, didn''t Dad bring Xiaohu out to look for you? Where is Dad?" "After finding us, Dad went back." Li Wan said, "I was worried that Dad would get lost, so I asked Fu Su to follow him secretly. Fu Su saw him enter the yard with his own eyes." Su Xiaoxiao nodded: "That''s good." Su Xiaoxiao still has to go find Mei Ji, so she can''t stay for too long. San Xiaozhi was reluctant to part with her, and asked for three kisses before letting go. Mei Ji was injured, after Su Xiaoxiao led the saint away, she immediately found a nearby ce to hide. Su Xiaoxiao found her by following the marks she left behind. She was leaning against an abandoned stable with a resentful look on her face. The barn is too dirty, she will take a bath with ten buckets of water when she goes back! "Mei Ji." Su Xiaoxiao squatted down, felt her pulse, and poured two internal injury medicines from the porcin bottle for her to eat. Mei Ji slowed down and looked Su Xiaoxiao up and down: "How did you get rid of her? Are you okay?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "She has encountered a little trouble and can''t take care of me anymore. I''m fine. Let''s leave here first." "Yes." Meiji grabbed Su Xiaoxiao''s hand. The two of them had juste out of the stable when they ran into Wei Ting who was looking for someone. Wei Ting fought Leng Ziling and suffered a little internal injury, but this little injury didn''t bother him. "How are you two doing?" he asked. Su Xiaoxiao supported Mei Ji and said: "Mei Ji was hit by the saint, I''m afraid she needs to recuperate for a few days, I''m fine for now. How about you?" Wei Ting said: "No problem." Su Xiaoxiao looked behind him: "Where is Leng Ziling?" Wei Ting frowned and said, "Brother and Sixth Brother are here. Leng Ziling saw that something was wrong and ran away." Mei Ji snorted coldly: "How cunning!" Su Xiaoxiao thought for a while, and reminded: "He should have recognized you, you have to be careful." Wei Ting recalled the situation of the fight between the two: "When Leng Ziling fought with me, he didn''t actually use his ultimate move. He didn''t seem to want to kill me yet, at least, he didn''t want to kill me right away." Mei Ji was puzzled: "Is he suddenly so kind?" Wei Ting said lightly: "It''s not kind, but I want to save my life, so that I can bear the pain of losing my father again." Leng Ziling hated him for killing Leng Zhao, so he wanted to use this method to torture him. Mei Ji clicked her tongue and said, "Pervert!" Leng Ziling is an illegitimate child. The Leng family doesn''t even allow him to enter the genealogy. Wei Ting said: "I will send you back." Su Xiaoxiao did not refuse. As soon as the two of them entered the gate of the house, Cheng Qingxue rushed over aggressively. "Thest name is He! What have you done!" Su Xiaoxiao was stunned for a moment before realizing that the phrase "surnamed He" refers to herself. The household registration arranged by the spy chief for him is He Yuying, a daughter of the He family. Su Xiaoxiao smiled faintly: "I want to correct you, my surname is Cheng, and my name is Cheng Su." Cheng Qingxue said angrily, "Have you checked the Cheng family tree yet? My father didn''t recognize you!" Su Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "Is it important whether your father recognizes it or not? My grandmother is the head of the Cheng family." Cheng Qingxue choked. Su Xiaoxiao looked at her with a half-smile and said, "Cheng Qingxue, why are you crazy, you yelled at me as soon as I came back, let me guess... the results of the first round of pce selection came out, I am better than you it is good?" Cheng Qingxue clenched her fists in anger after being stepped on and hurt her feet. Most people don''t know their results until the results are released the next day, but Cheng Qingxue has something to do with it, so I asked Uncle Han to find out at night. The result surprised her. She is not the first! Not even second! Cheng Su and Yin Xiaodie tied for the first ce in the total score, and she was squeezed to the third ce. She is not convinced to lose to Yin Xiaodie, and she is even more unconvinced to lose to a smelly girl from the countryside. However, she couldn''t trouble Yin Xiaodie, so she could only vent her anger on this little liar. Cheng Qingxue gritted her teeth and said, "You must have cheated!" Su Xiaoxiao said meaningfully: "I can''tpare to you when ites to cheating. Are the pigeons in the Holy Mountain easy to raise?" Cheng Qingxue''s expression changed: "How do you know..." She shut up halfway through the conversation. Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "Mei Ji, let''s go." Mei Ji raised her chin: "Yes, miss! Some people are not capable of themselves and only find fault with others. We don''t have the same knowledge as this kind of people!" Cheng Qingxue trembled with anger, turned around to look at Su Xiaoxiao''s back and said, "What can you be proud of? It''s just a **** stick!" The maids smiled gloatingly. Second Miss finally got back a round. Unexpectedly, the next second, they couldn''tugh anymore. Su Xiaoxiao said casually: "I''m a stick anyway, better than you shit." Cheng Qingxue: "..." Maids: "..." The number of words today is not bad, and there are only 3 votes short of 100. Please help me to vote, thank you all. Chapter 730: Retribution is coming Chapter 730: Retribution ising Chapter 730 Retribution ising Cheng Qingxue came to Cheng Lian''s room with red eyes. She is not wronged. is crying out of pure anger. Ever since that little liar came to Cheng''s house, she hasn''t had afortable day. "Okay, okay, isn''t it just one rank higher than you? There are still two rounds toe, and she can''t beat you." Cheng Lianforted her daughter perfunctorily. To be honest, she was not in a good mood. The news that she was demoted to be a housemaid has spread like wildfire in the house. The servants dare notugh at her, but the way they look at her has changed. Not only that, Quan Youcai''s **** son, blocked the door and asked for the key to the warehouse, otherwise she would not be allowed to enter the mansion. She was pulled away by people, but the new actor was so powerful that she beat all her guards to the ground. She went to find Xie Yunhe again. Xie Yunhe came up with a sentencesince your sister wants it, give it to her. This is the man I have loved with all my heart and soul. He used to do the same to Cheng Sang, but now it''s his turn. Cheng Lian''s heart was bleeding, she felt a deep betrayal, even though Xie Yunhe hadn''t done anything But sometimes, it is this inaction that is more disappointing and chilling. Cheng Lian''s heart is in a mess right now, on the one hand, it''s Xie Yunhe''s indifference, on the other hand, she doesn''t want everything she worked so hard to be taken back by Cheng Sang, she really doesn''t have time to deal with her daughter. "Patience for another two days. With your sister holding her back, she won''t be able to turn over. When you be a saint, your father will understand that we are the ones we can really rely on." These words may be useful to the saint, but how could Cheng Qingxue, who was spoiled since childhood, listen to it? Cheng Qingxue refused to let go: "I don''t care, I don''t care! I hate her! I don''t allow her to ride on my head! Didn''t you hear how she humiliated me at the door just now? She is a little liar, she cheated the aunt and the owner of the house Ling, now cheating and taking away my first ce! I can''t swallow this breath!" Cheng Lian said distraughtly: "Stop messing around! With your sister watching, the position of saint must be yours. Why do you bother to fight for the first ce in the hall?" Cheng Qingxue was taken aback by Cheng Lian''s scolding: "Mother, are you angry with me?" Under the atmosphere, people dare not make a sound. Madam has always been good-tempered, she speaks softly to everyone, especially she loves the second youngdy almost to the bottom of her heart. But since that little girl came to Cheng''s house, Madam became more and more irritable. Cheng Lian also realized her gaffe, smiled, patted her daughter''s hand lightly and said, "Mother is a little tired today, haven''t you been taking exams all day? Go back early to rest, I will send someone to talk to youter My sister said, let her think of a way, how about it?" These words finallyforted Cheng Qingxue. She pursed her lips and said, "Okay then, mother, you should rest earlier." After Cheng Qingxue left, Cheng Lian didn''t send someone to go to the Saintess Hall immediately, but called her confidant maid: "Go and see if the master is back?" It''s not that Cheng Lian doesn''t care about her daughter''s feelings, but in her opinion, her daughter''s being a saint is a sure thing, and she doesn''t have to worry about it at all. On the contrary, the situation on the Cheng family''s side is not optimistic. She has to find a way to get the Patriarch''s Order back. Su Xiaoxiao came back to Cheng Sang''s yard and learned about her grades from Uncle Quan. Uncle Quan told Cheng Sang a long time ago. Cheng Sang smiled: "Weiwei is amazing!" Su Xiaoxiao sat down next to her on the newly installed swing: "How is your mother doing at home today?" Cheng Sang whispered, "I miss Weiwei." Su Xiaoxiao said softly: "Did you do anything else when you missed me?" Cheng Sang rolled his eyes, and answered honestly: "y the leaf card." When mentioning this, Yu Chixiu''s face became extremely dark. Thinking that the second-ranked killer on his majestic killer list couldn''t win against a little crazy woman. He lost all his monthly money again, and borrowed ten taels from Uncle Quan. usury. Uncle Quan is also a ck heart! Su Xiaoxiao asked: "Uncle He Quan, Yu Chi Xiu, who is the other one?" The cook came over with a te of freshly baked dim sum, and smiled coyly: "It''s a ve." Su Xiaoxiaos impression of the cook is not bad. Others always point and point at Cheng Sang, obediently obeying others, but the cook doesnt get involved, and just honestly burns fire in the small kitchen. "Miss, don''t worry, the servant will not say a word." This shows that Cheng Sang is pretending to be cured. Since Uncle Quan agreed to hering, he must have checked her details, and he can be trusted. "In the future, the ingredients in the yard will not be taken from the kitchen of the public house, but only what Uncle Quan bought from outside." "yes!" Although the cook didn''t understand why the youngdy gave such an order, she still solemnlyplied. "Mother, don''t eat what anyone gives you except us, remember." "Remember." Cheng Lianming can''t fight well, and soon she will y dirty tricks. With Yu Chixiu around, she doesn''t worry about assassination, but she still has to guard against poisoning. "Cheng Lian is so courageous?" After entering the room, Meiji asked Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao smiled faintly: "The dog jumps over the wall when she is in a hurry. If she doesn''t do anything, the power in her hand will soon be emptied. The key point is that Xie Yunhe is not facing her." Mei Ji suddenly realized when she heard this: "No wonder you only pped Cheng Lian when you let Cheng Sang act in the first ce, but you didn''tpletely tear each other up with Xie Yunhe. You are not worried that Cheng Sang will not let go, but you want to provoke Xie Yunhe and Xie Yunhe. Cheng Lian''s rtionship." Su Xiaoxiaodao: "Xie Yunhe only wants to get the Cheng family. He will catch whoever can give him the Cheng family. It''s not difficult to guess." Mei Ji said happily: "Isn''t Cheng Lian dying of pain? I really fed the dog for thirty years." Su Xiaoxiao took a sip of tea: "This is called self-eating." Xie Yunhe came back from outside, just passing by the small garden, he ran into Cheng Lian unexpectedly. Cheng Lianping stepped back and looked at him with tears in his eyes. Xie Yunhe frowned slightly: "It''s sote, why don''t you go to rest?" Cheng Lian asked aggrievedly: "Are you avoiding me?" Xie Yunhe said: "What nonsense are you talking about? There are a lot of things in the n recently..." Cheng Lian looked at her deeply: "You used toe here no matter how busy you were, but recently you go to your sister''s ce every day, and you haven''t taken the initiative toe to me and Qingxue for several days." Xie Yunhe said: "Qingxue wants a holy election, I don''t want to disturb her." Cheng Lian smiled bitterly: "Doesn''t that girl need Holy Selection? You''re not afraid to disturb her? Are you nning to go back to your sister again?" "If you want to think so, I can''t help it." After Xie Yunhe finished speaking, he passed her by. "Xie Yunhe!" Cheng Lian stopped him, with a rare intensity in her tone. "Didn''t you see it? My sister is trying to provoke the rtionship between you and me. Do you think she will forgive you? She hated me when she was young, but you married me. She wished she could cut you into pieces! " "Are you finished?" Xie Yunhe was very calm. Cheng Lian looked at him with extremely indifferent eyes, like a sharp knife piercing into her heart fiercely. Time flies so fast, its New Years Eve. Filled in the hole in March, recalling the first time Xiaoxiao saw Guang Tingge, and still disliked Tingges crane, as if it was just yesterday. Chapter 731: The truth about Wei Xu (second update) Chapter 731: The truth about Wei Xu (second update) Chapter 731 The truth about Wei Xu (second update) "It''s toote, you go back, it''s windy at night, take care of yourself." Xie Yunhe softlyforted Cheng Lian, took off the cloak and put it on her body. This man is like this, no matter how indifferent his heart is, he can always coax her with the most gentle words. Cheng Lian almost fell into his gentle trap. Until Cheng Lian saw him turning a corner in the night and walking towards Cheng Sang''s yard, her heart sank to the bottom of the valley. Has Cheng Sang ever felt so ufortable? No. Cheng Sang went crazy, she didn''t know what pain was at all. Only myself bears all the pain from beginning to end. "Ma''am." The servant girl called out in a low voice. I only dared to make so much noise. Cheng Lian has been "called" by the youngdy to be a servant girl in public. The maid is afraid that if she calls his wife, the big room will hear her, and she will be kicked out. Cheng Lian took a deep breath, and asked slowly: "Prepare the carriage, I''m going out of the house." "Ma''am, it''s gettingte..." "Now I can''t even control a little maid, can I?" "No, ma''am!" The servant girl''s face turned pale with fright. Recently, the wife has be more and more moody. The servant girl prepared a carriage, and Cheng Lian sat on it and went to the dyeing workshop, found Uncle Han, and asked him to go to the Hall of the Holy Maiden. Originally, she didn''t care about it, she was just a little liar from the town, so what if she was lucky enough to get the first round? The final title of saintess will not fall into her hands. But she suddenly didn''t want that girl to have a better life. When she thinks that Cheng Sang will becent because of that girl''s first ce, she bes disgusted, jealous, and mad! "Ma''am, are you sure you want to do this?" Uncle Han asked. "Even you are questioning my decision?" Cheng Lian asked angrily. Uncle Han noticed Cheng Lian''s anger. He didn''t ask what happened, but said: "I just think that the privilege in the hands of the saint is very important, and it''s not toote to use it at the end." The saint cannot directly decide who will be the next saint, but she can decide who will not be the saint. This is the privilege of the saint. but can only be used once. That''s why Uncle Han said that it is more appropriate to use it at the end. Cheng Lian said: "I have made up my mind, you go to the saint, I don''t want to see that girl in the next round." Uncle Han sighed helplessly: "Yes." Uncle Han immediately took a batch of satin and went to the Holy Maiden Hall. Unexpectedly, the saint was used of having an ident. In the meeting hall, eight elders gathered and sat on both sides, and the saint stood in the center of the hall. "I said, I don''t know those children, and I didn''t break themandments of the Temple of the Holy Maiden." Elder Ji smiled: "But what about those three children? They called you mother in the street. This is an indisputable fact. You can''t deny it, right?" The saint looked at her coldly: "Isn''t Elder Ji clearer than me about this?" Elder Ji hehe said: "Don''t put the **** bowl on my head, as if those children were found by me and the Ji family." Thats right, the assassins that night were indeed arranged by the Ji family, and the rumors about how many children the saint gave birth to were also spread by those men in ck. But the child was not fabricated by her out of thin air. If it weren''t for the fact that the secret room of Qionghua Pce had children, who would have thought of using triplets to "frame" the saint? Triplets sound fake, okay? The current situation is that the saint is certain that the triplets and the little girl were found by the Ji family, and Elder Ji is certain that the saintess secretly gave birth to several children. Elder Ji said: "Five years ago, you left the temple to travel around, and you left for more than half a year. Who knows if you gave birth to triplets at that time?" The saint asked back: "What did the girl say?" "Okay, stop arguing." Elder Lou, the oldest, spoke slowly. She is the most senior elder, and even the saint has to give her three points of face. The saint said solemnly: "If you don''t believe me, I am willing to undergo a medical examination." "No need." Elder Lou said, "The saint should go to the holy mountain and stay for a few days." "Why?" The Holy Mountain is a forbidden area of the Temple of the Holy Maiden. Except for the regr opening of holy elections, the rest of the time can only be entered by picking medicine or being punished. In this situation, it is obviously not for the saint to collect medicine. "I did nothing wrong, why was I punished?" The saint refused to ept it. "This is the meaning of the King of Southern Border." A feminine voice sounded unhurriedly from outside the hall. The saint turned around and said, "Eunuch Jin." Eunuch Jin is around thirty, a handsome eunuch. There was a faint smile on the corner of his lips, but the sharpness in his eyes made people shudder: "I wonder if the saint has any objections?" If the saint''s personal behavior shames the hall of the saint, she should be punished. This is the rule of the hall of the saint, and it is also themandment of the hall of the saint. "Qingyao has no objection." The saint said lightly. Eunuch Jin smiled and said, "I won''t bother the saint for the next holy election." This means that she is not allowed to participate anymore. The saint clenched her fingers. Eunuch Jin''s smile remained unchanged: "Also, Your Majesty asked me to ask the saint for something." "Hurry up and go back." Outside the Holy Maiden Hall, Chang Envoy Lu said to Uncle Han, "Don''te here again recently. The Holy Maiden is on the cusp, her reputation has been damaged, and even the royal family has been rmed." People in southern Xinjiang believe in the Temple of the Holy Maiden, the more devout they are, the less they can rub their eyes with sand. They firmly believe that once the saint is unclean, she will attract the wrath of the sky and bring disaster to the entire southern border. Uncle Han didn''t expect this to happen. After being a saint for so many years, she has never made any mistakes. Seeing that she was about to resign in a good way, suddenly something went wrong. This is to destroy the wisdom of the saint Uncle Han left with a headache. It seems that thedy''s exnation can''t bepleted. Fortunately, the nning has beenpleted, and the seconddy''s position as the saint is guaranteed. The most important thing right now is to find a way to prove the innocence of the saint. "Where did the Ji family get the triplets? I''ve lived for so many years, and this is the first time I''ve seen them..." In the carriage, Uncle Han was puzzled. When he reacted, he suddenly noticed something was wrong. He opened the curtain with a swish, and looked at the coachman. This is not his coachman, he is too big! "Who are you?" He asked warily. The other party didn''t speak, but an iron fist backhand stunned him. Literally an iron fist. After all, Wei Ling''s golden arm is indeed made of metal. When Uncle Han woke up, he found that he was blindfolded, his hands and feet were tied, and he was sitting on a cold chair. "Woke up?" Wei Ting asked coldly. Uncle Han frowned. He always felt that the voice was familiar, but he couldn''t remember exactly where he heard it. "Don''t talk nonsense with him, I''ll cut off one of his fingers first." Wei Ling said, he pulled out his dagger and grabbed Uncle Han''s hand. Uncle Han was so frightened that he struggled on the chair for a while: "What are you going to do! Stop! Stop!" Wei Ling threatened: "If you don''t want us to cut off your fingers, just tell me honestly, why did the saint arrest Wei Xu?" Wei Xu? They actually found out the identity of that person? Uncle Han asked: "Are you... the Ji family?" "Do you want to silence, big brother?" Wei Ting asked. Silence... It really belongs to the Ji family! Gui Ji said: "If he is willing to cooperate obediently, I will spare his dog''s life." Wei Ling pped Uncle Han''s face with his dagger: "Did you hear that? Our elder brother said that if you cooperate obediently, we won''t kill you, but if I find out that you have a lie, I will immediately p your fingers one by one. Chop it off and feed it to yourself!" Uncle Han shivered. The three brothers have endless methods of torture. Uncle Han couldn''t resist in the end, and tremblingly confessed the truth he knew. "It''s for the great cause of restoring the country... Wei Xu... is a descendant of Emperor Wu!" Happy New Years Eve In the new year, I hope we are all happy. In addition, ask for a monthly ticket for New Year''s Eve, I love you, and I love you all. Chapter 732: Grandparents dote on Chapter 732: Grandparents dote on Chapter 732 Pampering grandparents and grandchildren "Emperor Wu? What Emperor Wu?" Wei Ling was stunned for three seconds. Gui Bu red at Brother Smelly, a little bit like punching someone. Ever since he became a dead man, a certain person''s violent temper gradually became uncontroble. After all, the rule of the dead is to do it. "Emperor Wu of the former dynasty." Wei Ting said. Ghostly''s violent temper eased a little. When mentioning the previous dynasty, Wei Ling remembered it. He said why it is so familiar. Father''s golden battle armor was ced in a secret room of the former dynasty''s ruins, in order to cover the former dynasty''s relics inside. The relic is now kept by the seventh sibling. As for what was in the box, ording to Su Xuan''s guess, it was the jade seal of the previous dynasty. But this is just spection, you have to open the box to find out. Regrettably, until now, they have tried many methods, but they have not been able to open the box. Maybe father knows. But my father''s memory right now is chaotic... In an instant, countless thoughts shed through Wei Ling''s mind. "Isn''t the southern Xinjiang royal family also descendants of the previous royal family? Why do you need the descendants of Emperor Wu to restore the country?" Wei Ting opened his mouth, this time he deliberately lowered his voice so that Uncle Han could not hear the familiarity. Uncle Han said: "It''s different. The Southern Xinjiang royal family is a branch of the former royal family. Only the Emperor Wu''s line is the direct line, which has the prestige tomand the world." Wei Ting asked again: "How do you know that Wei Xu is a descendant of Emperor Wu?" Uncle Han shook his head: "I don''t know the details. I follow the order of the saint. She doesn''t need to exin everything to me clearly. I don''t have the courage to ask the bottom line. I swear, what I said is all real!" The three brothers exchanged a nce. Wei Ting continued: "You and Cheng Qingxue went to Suibei Pass a while ago, what did you do there?" Uncle Han was beyond surprised. The Ji family even found out about their going to Suibeiguan? Wei Ling threatened: "Say it quickly! Don''t say I''ll chop you up!" Uncle Han trembled: "I said! I said! Wei Xu suffered internal injuries, we went to find Xueyu Tianma to heal his injuries." Wei Ting gave Sixth Brother a wink. Wei Ling directly stabbed the back of his hand with a knife. "Ah" Uncle Han let out a scream in pain, his entire face twisted into a ball. "What''s the matter with you?" Gui Ji scolded Wei Ling in a deep voice. Uncle Han was about to cry, but he finally had a reason. Gui Ji said dissatisfiedly: "Didn''t you chop off your fingers? If the knife technique is not right, rece it!" Uncle Han: "...!" "Don''t do it! I''ll tell you! I''ll tell you everything!" He was really scared. Did not dare to hide any more, and exined the search for the relics of the previous dynasty. "What is that relic?" Wei Ting asked. Uncle Han cried and said: "I don''t know... I really don''t know about this... The saint only said that it is about the great cause of the restoration of the country... With him... the status of the descendant of Emperor Wei Xuwu can be justified..." If it is Yuxi, this statement is correct. Wei Ting asked again: "Is the restoration of the country the ambition of the king of Southern Xinjiang or the saint''s daughter?" Uncle Han tremblingly said: "Nan, the king of Nanjiang, the saint... also has a little selfishness." Wei Ling asked anxiously: "What selfishness?" Uncle Han swallowed his saliva, and said bravely: "She wants... After she abdicates, she will marry the descendants of Emperor Wu and give birth to the blood of Emperor Wu''s descendants." The shameless woman really fell in love with their father! Don''t say that their mother is still there, even if she is gone, it''s not her turn to be their stepmother! The reason why the saint did not turn Wei Xu into an **** has been solved. The dignified saint actually covets their father. Their father and daughter still have more rounds, and they have seven sons. What does the saint think? Fortunately, they came in time, otherwise there would have been an extra brother and sister. She looks down on ordinary people who are as proud as a saint, and even the offshoot of the southern Xinjiang royal family is not rare for her. If she wants to marry, she will marry the real descendant of Emperor Wu. What an ambitious woman. Coming out of the alley, Wei Ting lowered his voice and teased Ghost Horror: "Brother, you are the eldest son of the father. If the holy daughter cannot get her father, if she finds out that you are still alive, the son-inw may be caught on your head." Ghost Horror: Why is it that he needs a beating more than the sixth child? "What about that person?" Wei Ling asked. His voice was not too loud, just enough for Uncle Han to hear. Wei Ting put on a show and said: "The Patriarch didn''t ask us to take his life, so it''s better not to cause trouble, let''s go, go back and report to the Patriarch." Uncle Han gritted his teeth. The head of the house... It is undoubtedly the Ji family. Your Ji family is waiting, the saint will take revenge! The three returned to their residence. Li Wan had just finished bathing the two tigers, and was drying their hair, when Wei Xiyue fell asleep in Wei Qing''s arms. "Second sister-inw, where is Xiaohu?" Wei Ting asked. "In dad''s room." Li Wan said, "Dad doesn''t seem to be feeling well." Actually, I felt unwell just now, otherwise I wouldnt have given Xiaohu to her and gone back alone. Li Wan was a little worried: "Your second brother said that since Dad came back, he was locked in the room alone, and he didn''t eat dinner. Just now, Xiaohu went in." "I''ll go and have a look!" Wei Ling said. Li Wan reminded: "Xiao Liu, be careful!" The killer went to see his father just now, and was photographed by his palm. Dad''s condition is not quite right. Only a few children were not attacked by him when they approached him. Wei Xu is experiencing a very painful withdrawal reaction, his bones are like ten thousand ants crawling into him, gnawing at his bones and blood non-stop. He fell into an extremely manic state. Before losing his mindpletely, a chubby little dumpling climbed up. The little head looked at him cutely: "Grandpa, what''s the matter with you?" The small voice of milk chirping, like a stream of clear water flowing into his sea of consciousness tumbling like magma. His eyes regained their rity for a moment. Xiaohu rolled around on the bed, bumping into him from time to time, or crawling around on him. He is like a hill, and Xiaohu has a sense of aplishment when he climbs over mountains and ridges. Wei Xu took the little guy into his arms. Little Tiger cant move. His **** eyes blinked, and his eyeballs rolled around: "Is grandpa going to bed? Okay." Xiaohu wanted to twitch his little arm, but he couldn''t. Only his little head can move from top to bottom. He thought for a while, and rubbed his little head on Wei Xu''s chest: "Grandpa, good boy, go to sleep." Wei Xu''s mania was calmed down by the little guy''s head little by little. "Grandpa, be good, go to bed." Xiaohu coaxed Wei Xu like an adult coaxing him to sleep. "Grandpa, be good...be good...sleep...sleep...huh~" Xiaohu coaxed himself to sleep. Wei Ling pushed the door open and entered. He heard Xiaohu''s even little purring, and saw that his father was also asleep. He walked over lightly, bent down, lifted the thin quilt, and nned to hug Xiaohu out. Just as he grabbed the little guy''s shoulder, Wei Xu opened his eyes. "Father... Aww" Wei Ling was beaten away again. Wei Xu rolled the milky little guy into his arms. Compete with him for Xiaotuanzi. snort! Third watch. The Year of the Tiger hase to a sessful end, see you in the New Year. The monthly tickets for the Year of the Tiger can be cleared and voted for the three little tiger heads. Next year will be Wei Xiaobao''s birth year. Chapter 733: Power of the Patriarch Chapter 733: Power of the Patriarch Chapter 733 The Prestige of the Patriarch Wei Ting sat in the study with Wei Qing and Gui Bu to discuss matters. Wei Ling was hung on the treetop again. The three of them didn''t raise their eyelids, as if they had expected this result. Gui Ji looked at Wei Qing calmly: "What do you think?" Wei Qing said: "He should not have lied, but whether what he said is true remains to be verified." Uncle Han may not have the guts to lie to them, but it is unknown whether the saint has revealed the whole truth to Uncle Han. Wei Qing smiled lightly: "That guy is right, this trip to southern Xinjiang has be more and more interesting." "Who is that guy?" Wei Ting asked. Wei Qingyun yed sloppy eyes lightly: "In short, there is such a person." Seeing that the second brother was unwilling to speak, Wei Ting stopped asking. Wei Ling creaked and swayed on the branch. Hey, you guys, get me down anyway... The next day. Su Xiaoxiao woke up early. Mei Ji was already squatting in the yard, eating sweet potatoes. Seeing how she was eating happily, she should be fine, but her face is still a little pale. Last time, Meiji was hit by a puppet master from the Temple of the Holy Maiden, and she basically recovered in one night. It can be seen that the martial arts of the saint is even higher than that of the puppet master. As for whether all puppet masters can''t beat the saint, Su Xiaoxiao can''t easily draw a conclusion yet. Su Xiaoxiao walked over to take Meiji''s pulse: "Remember to take the wound medicine, one in the morning and one in the evening." "Yes." Meiji responded. Su Xiaoxiao said: "You won''t follow today, and you won''t be able to enter the holy mountain if you go, and you won''t have a ce to rest." Mei Ji said: "I can wait for you in the carriage." Su Xiaoxiao shook her head slightly: "No need, you stay at home and take care of Cheng Sang." Mei Ji took a bite of the sweet potato: "Are you afraid that the old lotus will kill Cheng Sang?" Su Xiaoxiao took off a leaf that fell on her head: "Guess who she went to seest night?" Mei Ji asked vaguely: "Who is it?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "Uncle Han, although I don''t know what she said to Uncle Han, but Uncle Han went to the Saintess Hall immediately after seeing her. I guess it probably has something to do with me. She can''t sit still." Mei Ji put down the half-gnawed sweet potato: "It''s rted to you, so shouldn''t I protect you more? I sneaked into the holy mountain!" Su Xiaoxiao said: "You''d better recuperate at home obediently, I have the means to protect myself." This method is not convenient to use in front of you. After Su Xiaoxiao told Mei Ji, Cheng Sang woke up. Su Xiaoxiao went to have breakfast with her. After a few days of conditioning, Cheng Sang''splexion improved a lot, and he looked neat and tidy, his clothes were no longer wrinkled, and there were no leaves and grass clippings on his head. It is not an exaggeration to say that I am refreshed. "Mother, I have to go out today, ore back at night." Su Xiaoxiao proved her credibility with practical actions, Cheng Sang became more and more at ease with her, yed with her for a while, and then personally sent her to the carriage. This is also the first time Cheng Sang has stepped out of Cheng''s house in so many years. She was sitting in a wheelchair, looking at the blue sky above her head, a distressing confusion shed in her eyes. Su Xiaoxiao straightened her hair and said softly, "Mother, I''m leaving." Cheng Sang nodded: "Mother waits for Weiwei toe back." Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "Okay." Mei Ji pushes Cheng Sang. Cheng Sang can walk, she is just toozy to walk. Su Xiaoxiao was about to get into the carriage when Xie Yunhe came over. He is here to send Su Xiaoxiao to the holy mountain. Su Xiaoxiao smiled lightly, and gestured to Xie Yunhe''s back with his eyes: "Are you sure grandpa is here to see me off?" Xie Yunhe turned his head, and saw Cheng Lian and Cheng Qingxueing to the door at some time. Cheng Lian was expressionless. Cheng Qingxue was full of grievances. As for Cheng Sang, she had already gone far away, and she didn''t even notice Xie Yunhe''s petting "girl" scene. Xie Yunhe frowned. Su Xiaoxiao said mockingly and mockingly: "Grandfather''s face-saving efforts should be reserved for your maids and concubines who coax you. As the future head of the Cheng family, I don''t need it!" After finishing speaking domineeringly, she got into the carriage without looking back. Xie Yunhe''s face turned livid with anger. The Holy Mountain is located behind the Temple of the Holy Maiden and is connected to the Temple of the Holy Maiden. Due to its particrity, it has always been regarded as a forbidden area of the Temple of the Holy Maiden. This year is the holy election, so they have the opportunity to enter the holy mountain, but the scope of whereabouts is also clearly defined. With the stream as the boundary, you can freely enter and exit the South Holy Mountain, and you are not allowed to cross the stream to enter the North Holy Mountain. When Su Xiaoxiao arrived at the entrance of South Sacred Mountain, there were already many women who participated in the election, including Yin Xiaodie. Yin Xiaodie saw her from a long distance, stood on the carriage and waved to her. Su Xiaoxiao came toote, the carriage in front was already crowded, so she had to walk there, but luckily it wasn''t too far away. "Why did youe here?" Yin Xiaodie jumped off the carriage, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" Su Xiaoxiao said: "If youe early, you won''t be able to get in." Yin Xiaodie said: "That''s what I said, but you can get the right card first. I''ve already got it for you, here it is!" Su Xiaoxiao took the pair of cards and mumbled: "Can this also be imed?" A certain little guy raised his chin in a grand manner: "Others can''t do it, of course, I''m Yin Xiaodie!" Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but pinch her little milk again. Yin Xiaodie was pinched into a steamed bun face: "The debt (re) pinched me, and the right card repair (collected) back!" Su Xiaoxiao smiled, and rubbed the top of her hair instead. Yin Xiaodie: Humph! Su Xiaoxiao noticed that everyone was looking at the two of them. This is the treatment of the first round of the exam. "Don''t you wonder why they look at us like that?" "Why?" Su Xiaoxiao asked knowingly. Yin Xiaodie was really happy: "I saw that you didn''t pay attention to your grades. You and I tied for the first ce yesterday! Speaking of which, you wrote the name of the medicine yesterday, how could you still take the first ce in the exam?" Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "Who said I wrote indiscriminately?" Yin Xiaodie was taken aback: "You really know it?!" Su Xiaoxiao: "Half of it, half of it?" Yin Xiaodie didn''t know what to say. Soon it was their turn to enter the holy mountain. Yin Xiaodie and Su Xiaoxiao handed in their respective cards, and at the same time received a scroll map of Nansheng Mountain. Su Xiaoxiao said: "What are the specific rules? Just find the holy bird?" Yin Xiaodie is used to her behavior of never obeying the rules. Yin Xiaodie said: "Yes, it''s best to find the holy bird. If you can''t find the holy bird, you can pass the test if you find the holy grass. But" "But what?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. Yin Xiaodie coughed lightly: "Did you say you wanted snake bonesst time?" Su Xiaoxiao saw that her expression was different: "What''s wrong? The snake bone flower is gone?" Yin Xiaodie sighed: "Last night, the king of Nanjiang sent Eunuch Jin to meet the saint, and took away the snake bone flower in the saint''s dormitory." Su paused a little. Yin Xiaodie hurriedly said: "Don''t worry, listen to me, there is actually a snake bone flower in the holy mountain...in the northern holy mountain." Wishing everyone an early year and a happy new year. We havee together in the Year of the Tiger, and we havee together in the Year of the Rabbit, shall we? Chapter 734: Five Tigers Out (Second Watch) Chapter 734: Five Tigers Out (Second Watch) Chapter 734 Five Tigers Out (Second Update) Uncle Han did say that snake bones are in the holy mountain when he was in Tianshan. Later, Gui Ji and Wei Ling found out that the Snake Bone Flower was in the Holy Maiden Hall. She once thought that the snake bone flower was transnted into her bedroom by the saint. It turns out they were not talking about the same snake bone. Going to the royal family in southern Xinjiang to grab snake bones, and picking snake bones in the northern holy mountain, of course Su Xiaoxiao chose thetter. Yin Xiaodie said shamelessly: "I''m sorry, your deal with me..." Su Xiaoxiao shook her head: "No, the deal between you and me couldn''t have been done." She and Yin Xiaodie got close, and once Yin Xiaodie asked for the snake bone flower that was so useless to the Yin family, the saint would guess that it was for her. And she and the saint hadpletely torn faces on the streetst night, even if the saint destroyed the snake bone flower, she would not give it to her. It is a surprise that the flower of Beisheng Mountain is real. Seeing Su Xiaoxiao''s silence, Yin Xiaodie thought she was afraid. "Don''t worry, I''ll go with you in a while. If I''m found, I''ll say I''m lost. Anyway, I''m only nine years old, so it''s not surprising if I get lost." Su Xiaoxiao was amused by her: "At this time, I remember that I am a child, let''s go." "Where did you go?" Yin Xiaodie looked at her, then at the map in her hand, "That''s not the direction to Beisheng Mountain! You''re going wrong!" Yin Xiaodie caught up with Su Xiaoxiao: "Hey, you went wrong!" Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "That''s right, it''s this way." Seeing that Yin Xiaodie didn''t follow, he said again, "Aren''t you looking for the holy bird?" Yin Xiaodie said in a daze: "Yes, I''m looking for it, but you... you didn''te to participate in the holy election..." Su Xiaoxiao squeezed her little milk fat: "You can apany me to the North Sacred Mountain, why can''t I apany you to catch birds?" Yin Xiaodie: "You just want to pinch my face?" Su Xiaoxiao: "Cough." Su Xiaoxiao folded the map: "Tell me, what are the characteristics of the holy bird? You can''t just grab a pigeon and be a holy bird." Yin Xiaodie sighed: "This...can only be luck." Su Xiaoxiao was puzzled: "What do you mean you can only try your luck?" Yin Xiaodie said: "I only know that the holy bird is a pigeon, but I didn''t know that the pigeon is the holy bird, and I didn''t disclose it in advance. After I caught it, I took it to the temple and handed it over to the holydy and several elders for screening. There are means to identify holy birds." Su Xiaoxiao said suspiciously: "So, it''s still luck?" Miss Yin seriously corrected: "This is called the decree of the gods. If you are chosen by the gods, you must be able to find the real holy bird, otherwise, you are not." Su Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched. Yin Xiaodie continued: "No one can guarantee that what we catch is a holy bird, so we''d better pick a few holy grasses as well. At least, we have a chance to advance first." Su Xiaoxiao patted her little shoulder: "Okay, I understand, let me show you what it means to be ''a person who is not chosen by the gods, but can catch the birds of the gods''." Wait, I always feel that the action in thest sentence cannot be carefully thought out. "Let those who follow us disperse." Su Xiaoxiao withdrew her hand. Yin Xiaodie was surprised again: "You, you found out?" "is it hard?" Since entering the holy mountain, she noticed that several people were following them in secret, and Su Xiaoxiao didn''t care about the other party''s intentions. "They are also here to run for election, but their main task is to protect me, not topete with me for the position of saint." This is the advantage of a big family. Not only can it give the children in the family the best resources in all aspects, but it can also arrange their own confidants to **** the seeded yers. Su Xiaoxiao smiled faintly: "It''s enough for you to have me, you don''t need them. You must follow, and you must note within a hundred steps of us." Yin Xiaodie was stunned: "Why?" Su Xiaoxiaodao: "So many follow, are you afraid that others will not find you? What if you catch the holy bird and get robbed?" The other families also had simr arrangements, but Su Xiaoxiao clearly noticed that the martial arts of the Ji family and Cheng Qingxue were the highest, followed by the Yue family. The Yin family can only be rankedst. In addition to how old Yin Xiaodie is, she is very likely to be robbed. Su Xiaoxiao bent down and looked into her eyes: "The rules don''t say you can''t grab it?" Yin Xiaodie said: "No." Su Xiaoxiao straightened up: "That''s it. From this moment on, you must carefully protect your whereabouts." Yin Xiaodie is not a person who does not know good and bad, she can tell that Su Xiaoxiao is really thinking about herself. She hesitated for a while, but finally agreed graciously. She raised her palm-sized face and said solemnly: "Cheng Su, whether you can find the holy bird or not, I will remember your thoughts. It doesn''t matter if you are from the Cheng family or not. The Yin family will not treat you badly." your." The little guy guessed that she is not Cheng Sang''s granddaughter, and is still willing to provide her with protection? She didn''t do this all because of Yin Xiaodie. She found the records about snake bone in the Tibetan Pavilion yesterday. The snake bone was first used to feed holy birds, and the holy birds like to eat snake bone seeds very much. Many years ago, Southern Xinjiang experienced an earth dragon turnaround and destroyed arge number of snake bones, which made it rare. The holy mountain is so big, asking her to find a flower is like looking for a needle in a haystack, but if you let the holy bird find it, it will be much easier, right? Su Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "Okay, I will write it down, and you will not go back on your word when the dayes." Yin Xiaoqi said sternly: "I won''t! Our Yin family keeps their promises!" Yin Xiaoqi went to exin to the candidates who secretly protected her, and everyone retreated consciously. When she returned to Su Xiaoxiao''s side, two groups of people not far away actually started fighting. "I discovered it first!" "So what if you find out? I caught it first!" It was Yue Qinghuan and Ji Roushu. The two fought fiercely for a white pigeon. Yin Xiaodie said contemptuously: "The two of them have been handing in handkerchiefs all the time. When ites to critical moments, turning faces is faster than turning pages. Shall we go grab them too?" Su Xiaoxiao: Kid, your face-changing speed is very good. "No hurry." Su Xiaoxiao looked at the branches in front of her, and winked at the five tigers who were standing on the branches. The five tigers pped their small wings and flew over. Pigeons are kept in a cage and hung on a branch. The two sides fought fiercely and were always on guard against anyone approaching, but the five tigers were just a bird. The five tigersnded on a branch and spoke pigeonnguage to the white pigeon in the cage. Five Tigers: "Cuckoo!" Are you a holy bird? White Pigeon: "Cuckoo!" Birds are not! Five Tigers: "Cuckoo!" Goodbye! Bai Ge was stunned! You fairy banban! Anyway, let me out before leaving! Su Xiaoxiao patted Yin Xiaodie''s shoulder and said in a low voice, "Let''s go, that''s not a holy bird." Yin Xiaodie looked at her suspiciously: "How do you know?" Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "Probably... I have special bird recognition skills?" Uh...I always feel that this sentence is not very serious. Ge Ting: Heh, whose bird do you want to recognize? On the first day of the Lunar New Year, the five tigers came out to earn bird food. Today is also the five tigers worthy of praise Chapter 735: Violence Chapter 735: Violence Chapter 735 Violent beating to relieve anger Su Xiaoxiao and Yin Xiaodie searched in Nansheng Mountain. Along the way, they encountered many famous scenes of snatching white pigeons. Everyone wants to be a saint. It doesn''t matter whether you are the daughter of the four major families. If you be a saint, you will have many opportunities to make your family stronger. The four major families can arrange confidantes to participate in the selection, and although the rest cannot, they can also form a group temporarily. "It''s very intense." Su Xiaoxiao looked at the two groups fighting in the southeast and said. She really didn''t understand the brain circuit of the person who first created the holy election in the Temple of the Holy Maiden. How did shee up with such an unreliable method to choose the holy maiden? The first generation, the second generation...even the previous generations may really have a lot of luck, but now it''s all about fighting for family strength. "Aren''t you going to grab this one too?" Yin Xiaodie asked, pointing at the pigeon they locked in a cloth bag. Su Xiaoxiao looked at the five tigers flying away: "Don''t grab it." Yin Xiaodie suddenly whispered: "Have you noticed that we are being followed?" Su Xiaoxiao looked around: "Is there any?" Yin Xiaodie nodded very seriously: "It''s a bird, it seems to have been flying with us, could it be sent by the saintess to monitor our whereabouts?" Su Xiaoxiao: Five Tigers, you are a little spy, people found out. Su Xiaoxiao called the Five Tigers over, and said to Yin Xiaodie: "It''s my little spy...a little parrot." Yin Xiaodie didn''t hear the first few words, but she understood the little parrot. She didn''t delve into it, it was just a dialect. She looked at the blue macaw on Su Xiaoxiao''s arm, her eyes sparkling: "It''s so cute." The five tigers spread their wings, puffed out their small chests, and showed off their small chest muscles with great vigor. The childish nature in Yin Xiaodie''s body couldn''t be contained all of a sudden, her small body wished she could jump up, and her invisible tail also wished she could wag. Seeing that she liked it, Su Xiaoxiao passed her arm over: "I''ll touch it for you." Yin Xiaodie blinked, raised her little hand, and when she was about to touch it, she suddenly looked serious and took her hand back: "Who wants to touch? Childish!" Five Tigers don''t understand. It looked back at Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao smiled, fed the five tigers a piece of bird food, and let the five tigers fly. The five tigers didn''t fly far, they kept circling in the sky, dropping to the branches from time to time. Yin Xiaodie didn''t care about it on the surface, but she wished that her eyes would grow on Wu Hu''s body. What a cute little parrot, chirping! It is worth mentioning that the two met Cheng Qingxue twice on the way. In two of them, different people were snatching the white dove, but Cheng Qingxue, like them, did not go to **** it. Yin Xiaodie clicked her tongue and said, "Why is she so conscientious?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "She knows that those birds are not real holy birds." It seems that Cheng Qingxue also has a way to identify the holy bird. "Follow her." Su Xiaoxiao. "Oh." Yin Xiaodie stepped forward to keep up. "It''s not you." Su Xiaoxiao smiled. The five tigers flew over. The five tigers follow Cheng Qingxue, and they follow the five tigers, so that they can reduce the risk of being discovered. Cheng Qingxue did not search aimlessly. She has been heading southeast since she entered the mountain. Su Xiaoxiao is basically sure that Cheng Qingxue knows where the holy bird is. The saintesses in the past were not so bold. Even if Yin Xiaodie had an aunt who was an elder in the Saintess Hall, the other party did not disclose any news about the holy bird. It shows how courageous and ruthless the saintess is. It''s not surprising when you think about it, she has no courage or means, and it is impossible to y Wei Xu''s idea. Cheng Qingxue stopped in front of a small valley full of lilies of the valley. She took out a few dark purple seeds from the purse that apanied her. Yin Xiaodie was taken aback: "The seeds of the snake bone flower!" But these seeds have been dried and cannot be nted, otherwise Su Xiaoxiao can **** one and nt one. The seeds of snake bone are fatally attractive to holy birds. Looks like the holy bird is nearby. Sure enough, Cheng Qingxue just walked a few steps in the valley with the seeds in her palm, and a snow-white bird flew from the sky. It is a dove, but it is not quite like a dove. It is more beautiful than a dove, with plump wings, a light body, and a small fan-shaped crest on its head. Cheng Qingxue''s eyes lit up when she saw it! The holy bird ising! My sister is right, these seeds are really useful! The position of the saint is in her pocket! Just when Cheng Qingxue was holding the winning ticket andcent, the holy bird suddenly spun from her palm, took a bite of the seeds, and flew away with a whiff! Cheng Qingxue was shocked. what''s the situation? The holy bird is obviouslying for its own bird food? Why do they all fly here, but turn sharply and leave? The holy bird flew towards the woods as if taking its soul, as if there was a feast of gluttonous food more delicious than these few snake bone seeds. Cheng Qingxue frowned, and immediately chased after her with lightness kung fu. When she saw the holy birdnding on Su Xiaoxiao''s arms, eating the bird food in Su Xiaoxiao''s palm with gusto, she was in a bad mood. "you again!" Su Xiaoxiao hid Yin Xiaodie first, and now she is alone. She touched the wings of the holy bird, and looked at Cheng Qingxue with a half-smile: "It''s me." Cheng Qingxue looked at the bird that was feasting, and a hint of shock shed in his eyes. The holy bird''s favorite food is obviously the seeds of snake bone, why is this so? She frowned fiercely: "Give me back the holy bird!" Su Xiaoxiao said lightly: "Give it back to you? Is the holy bird from your house?" Cheng Qingxue said coldly: "I found it first! No one here knows, you must be following me!" Su Xiaoxiao asked: "If no one here knows, how do you know? Could it be that you and the saint cheated?" Cheng Qingxue''s face turned pale from choking. Cheating is to be disqualified from the election... But she is not reconciled. She was the one who lured the holy bird out, but this little liar from the countryside was the one who got there first! "Let me say it onest time, you still haven''t paid it back to me? If you don''t, I''ll be rude to you!" The little maid named Meiji is not here, so she wants to see who can protect her today! Su Xiaoxiao put the holy bird on a branch aside, followed by the five tigers, she was not afraid that the holy bird would fly away and be lost. Cheng Qingxue is worried about this. The holy bird is very timid, and may never show up again if it is frightened. It''s just that she would rather not get it herself than let Su Xiaoxiao get it. She threw a whip towards Su Xiaoxiao. Another barbed nine-section whip! With a snap, the holy bird was scared away. Cheng Qingxue became even angrier. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t wear silver silk gloves. After all, Cheng Qingxue had seen silver silk gloves twice, and she should have revealed her secrets as soon as she took them out. She drew Wu Anjun''s dagger, and cut off Cheng Qingxue''s whip tail neatly. Cheng Qingxue looked at her in disbelief: "You...you know martial arts?" "Not too good at it, but enough to beat you." Su Xiaoxiao didn''t give Cheng Qingxue a chance to make a move, stepped forward in a few steps, grabbed the branch with one hand, and kicked Cheng Qingxue''s chest. Cheng Qingxue only felt a pain in her ribs, and she flew backwards. Headfirst, Baji fell into a ditch full of mud. Third watch, today is also worthy of praise Fang Fangzai Chapter 736: Five Tigers make great contributions Chapter 736: Five Tigers make great contributions Chapter 736 Five Tigers Make Great Contributions Cheng Qingxue is wearing a white tunic skirt today, covered with a light green translucent gauze. The clothes, with the shape of the upside-down plug, look like a seedling inserted into the water. Su Xiaoxiao was not so kind to pull out the seedlings. Cheng Qingxue struggled for a while, but did not pull out her head. Su Xiaoxiao pondered whether to kick her or give her a kick. At this moment, a sudden change urred. Multiple hidden weapons were shot from the surrounding forest. Su Xiaoxiao lightly slid, hooked the branch, and jumped onto the branch. Hidden weapons flew past randomly. Immediately afterwards, several figures rushed to the side of the ditch. "Second Miss!" A woman in blue dragged Cheng Qingxue out of the ditch. Cheng Qingxue''s face was covered with mud, and even her nostrils were full of mud. She was so angry that she cried loudly: "Kill her! Kill her! Cough cough!" She tried hard and choked on the mud. Thinking of the ck mud entering her stomach, Cheng Qingxue felt nauseous and retched. Killing a candidate is against the rules, will be deprived of the qualifications to run for office, and will also be punished byw. But if they didn''te here for the position of saintess or the number of disciples in the hall of saints, it would be a different matter. As for the punishment of thew, with the support of the saintess, is it not easy for them to get rid of their sins? Thinking one step further, killing this girl to silence her, who would know that they did it? The woman in blue looked at Su Xiaoxiao on the big tree, and said coldly: "If you dare to hurt the seconddy, you will die!" Su Xiaoxiao put her arms around her arms, looked down at the red, yellow, blue and white people, and said casually: "It''s not sure who is looking for death, stop talking nonsense, I''m in a hurry, you guys go together." The four showed their weapons. The woman in blue wears a soft sword around her waist, the woman in red wears a dragon whip, the woman in yellow wears a long sword, and the woman in white wears a hidden dart and white sword. Aya. The woman in white shot a hidden weapon at Su Xiaoxiao, and then the white silk in her hand wrapped around Su Xiaoxiao''s waist and abdomen. As long as the person is entangled and the opponent cannot move, the hidden weapon she shoots can shoot the opponent into a sieve. She has confidence in her own strength. However, just when her white silk was about to seed, Su Xiaoxiao leaped out of thin air, and the white silk entangled the branch under her feet. The hidden weapon also flew over. She frowned. The next second, she saw Su Xiaoxiaonded on her white silk, and slid down along her white silk. Su Xiaoxiao kicked her into the ditch with a front hook. The other three frowned. It seems that a little liar from the countryside can have such skills. Su Xiaoxiao had a panoramic view of their expressions. During the time I was in the Cheng family, I kept refraining from doing anything, whether it was killing chickens to make an example of monkeys, or teaching Cheng Qingxue a lesson, it was all done by Meiji. In this way, people will have the illusion that she has no power to restrain the chicken, but her mouth is too strong. Therefore, the one sent by the saint is not considered a top expert. The other three saw theirpanions being beaten into the air, their faces darkened, and they besieged Su Xiaoxiao. There are so many masters in southern Xinjiang. Although these people''s martial arts are not the most powerful, they should not be underestimated. If it was Su Xiaoxiao who had just traveled through time, she might not be able to get much advantage in the hands of a few people. But right now, she has gone through the trials and tribtions of her sisters-inw, withstood the gold and iron horses on the battlefield, Wei Ting is very talented, so why hasn''t her progress been rapid? The woman in white managed to climb up from the ditch, but was thrown back by the flying woman in red. Followed by the woman in yellow. The woman in blue persevered to the end, but unfortunately, she still could not escape the fate of being kicked down the ditch. "I''m going to find the holy bird, I won''t y with you anymore!" Su Xiaoxiao pped her hands, dusted off the undamaged hem of her clothes, turned and left the ce. If it weren''t for Yin Xiaodie and the other candidates in the dark, she actually wanted to be more ruthless. You can''t give someone a handle, not even an alliance. Su Xiaoxiao carried Yin Xiaodie down from a big tree: "It''s time to go." Yin Xiaodie was far away just now, so she didn''t see too clearly, I only knew that she and Cheng Qingxue''s group faced each other. Yin Xiaodie looked her up and down: "Are you not injured? Did they make things difficult for you? It doesn''t matter if the holy bird is gone, you can look for it again." Su Xiaoxiao said: "I''m fine, the holy bird is not lost, let''s go." Yin Xiaodie didn''t believe it. Cheng Qingxue''s martial arts are not weak, the people she leads must be carefully arranged by the saint, and they must be even stronger. Can Cheng Su get out of their grasp? Yin Xiaodie said sternly: "Just tell me when you''re injured, I won''tugh at you, and I just brought the wound medicine." Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "Little boy, you care about me so much, do you want to be my sister?" "I don''t have one!" Yin Xiaodie stepped forward with the authority of the little Patriarch. By the ditch, the four climbed up in embarrassment, looking at Cheng Qingxue who was trying to deal with the mud, with shame on his face. The woman in blue said: "Second Miss, please forgive me!" Cheng Qingxue said depressingly: "Really, who did my sister send? Even a girl in the town can''t beat you, so what use are you!" The four bowed their heads. They didn''t want to either. When they received the task, they only said that she was a eloquent little girl, but they didn''t say that the other party had such skills. If she had known that the other party was so difficult to deal with, the saint should have sent someone more powerful. Naturally, if they hadn''t underestimated the enemy just now, they would have had a chance to catch that girl. But there are no ifs in the world, only consequences and results. The woman in blueforted: "Second Miss, don''t worry, she can''t take away the Holy Bird, and the Holy Bird will definitely return to Second Miss." "how do you know?" "The saint has already made arrangements, and the seconddy just waits for the good news here." The saint is a person who counts everything, and she also made two-handed preparations. But said that the holy bird was scared away by Cheng Qingxue''s whip, and ran away in a panic. The five tigers took great pains to catch up with it. Two birdsnded on a branch. Five Tigers: "Cuckoo!" Beauty, are you a holy bird? Holy bird: "Coo!" snort! Five Tigers: "Cuckoo! Cuckoo!" Go with brother! My brother has bird food, it''s delicious! The holy bird pped the five tigers down with one wing. The five tigers stuck out their tongues and fell down with a croak. The female bird of domestic violence is too cute. The holy bird ran away immediately after beating the bird dealer. Unexpectedly, it had just escaped a few steps when it was blocked by a falcon swooping down from a high altitude. This is the falcon raised by the saint. It is ferocious by nature, good at tracking, and even better at hunting. The holy bird was trembling with fright. The falcon walked towards it step by step, and took it into its mouth. Holy Bird closed his eyes in despair. However, at this moment, a small blue parrot swooped towards the falcon without fear of risk. The falcon pped its wings. The little parrot dodged suddenly. Behind it, a fluttering golden eagle spread its wide wings and swooped towards the falcon. The golden eagle is more than several times the size of the falcon, and it is the real overlord of the sky. Falcon was scratched off by the golden eagle''s paw, and several feathers were scratched off. In pain, he threw away the holy bird in his mouth and fled. The five tigersnded beside the holy bird. "Cuckoo! Cuckoo!" Are you not injured? The bad guy wille back, go with brother, brother will protect you! The holy bird blushed shyly. The five tigers took their little beautiful bird and golden eagle brother to find Su Xiaoxiao. The appearance fee of the golden eagle brother is too expensive, so he gets two bird food. The little beautiful bird was frightened and got two bird food. The five tigers suddenly became poor. I have to work hard to earn bird food again. Birds are not easy, sigh! Now that the holy bird is in hand, it''s time to find the snake bone flower. Su Xiaoxiao gave Wuhu the snake bone flower seeds she had brought along from Cheng Qingxue. This kind of seed has an irresistible attraction to birds, but the five tigers who are used to eating bird food from the pharmacy have no greed at all. It was the first time that Holy Bird met a bird that didn''t want to grab seeds with him, and he was a little confused for a while. The five tigers put the seeds in front of the holy bird and talked a lot. The holy bird ate the seeds and went with the five tigers. In the past, the holy bird would not share the nting area of snake bone to avoid being eaten by birds. But today I dont know what happened, I suddenly feel that the seeds are not so delicious... The five tigers memorized the route and flew back with the holy bird. Su Xiaoxiao handed the holy bird to Yin Xiaodie, and asked her to go down the mountain toplete this round ofpetition. "I will go to Beisheng Mountain with you!" Yin Xiaodie said. Su Xiaoxiao smiled slightly: "I snatched the holy bird from Cheng Qingxue''s hands. She must be chasing me around now and won''t notice you. Being with me will only increase the risk of exposure. Hurry up Take the holy bird down the mountain." Yin Xiaodie said sharply: "You just think I will drag you down? You are just looking for an excuse to send me away." Su Xiaoxiao: Its not good for a child to be too smart. Yin Xiaodie touched the sacred bird in her arms: "Okay, I''ll just go. But I must remind you that the North Sacred Mountain is the real forbidden area of the Holy Maiden Hall. No one knows how dangerous it is, because passing through Everyone is dead. Only saintesses are allowed toe in and out at will, and when ites to saintesses, I remembered one more thing." Su Xiaoxiao said: "Tell me." Yin Xiaoshi said: "The holy girl was publicly called a mother by several children on the street yesterday. It seems that the rumors that she was pregnant and gave birth to a child were confirmed. The holy mountain is thinking about the past. You must never run into her." Su Xiaoxiao smiled and squeezed her little milk fat: "Understood, little one, I will be careful." Yin Xiaodie neither allowed her to pinch her face this time, nor asked her to correct her name, but just walked away without looking back while holding the holy bird. She is not in a hurry to im credit. She wanted to quickly find Elder Yin for rescue. He dared to break into ces like Beisheng Mountain, what a desperate guy! Su Xiaoxiao and the five tigers came to the stream. The holy mountain is bounded by this stream, and those who cross this boundary will be responsible for life and death. Su Xiaoxiao crossed the stream stepping on stones without any hesitation. I dont know if its because of the inessibility of people, but the vegetation on Beisheng Mountain is more lush, and there are more beasts, snakes and insects. The snakes and insects in southern Xinjiang are too poisonous, so Su Xiaoxiao applied insect repellent powder and realgar powder on her body in advance. To say that there are indeed dangers. Su Xiaoxiao just walked half a mile when she encountered a group of wolves. As soon as she jumped up the treetop, a giant python slowly crawled towards her. She jumped down and didnt do it, and she didnt jump, so she had to hide in the pharmacy. When she came out of the pharmacy, fortunately, the wolves and the giant python all left because they lost her breath. She and the five tigers continued on their way. There were many dangers like this along the way. She encountered no less than eight times in total, and finally arrived at a fragrant medicine garden after an hour. In a small flowerbed in the center of the medicine garden, there is a bright red medicinal herb growing impressively, with beautiful buds on the top, like a Xiaguang fairy waiting to wake up. is snake bone flower. Little Fat Zhang, good night Chapter 737: success (two more) Chapter 737: sess (two more) Chapter 737 Sess (second update) Going around, from Beiyan to Nanjiang, I finally found thest medicinal herb. With it, Wei Qing''s cold poison can be cured. Wei Ting doesn''t have to lose his elder brother, Xiyue doesn''t have to lose his father anymore, and Mrs. Wei and all the Wei family members won''t lose their rtives again. Snakebone is not poisonous, so pick it as soon as you pick it. It''s just that the snake bone flower in front of me has not yet bloomed, and the medicinal properties of the buds are not enough, so it can only be dug out as a whole and transnted into a flowerpot. There are nting vessels in the pharmacy, which are simr to flower pots. Just as Su Xiaoxiao took out his dagger and was about to dig out the snake bone flower, a dangerous and terrifying aura suddenly came from ahead. "Who trespassed on the holy mountain?" is a woman''s voice. Su Xiaoxiao''s first reaction was the saint. Then I felt that the voice was not very simr. The man''s lightness skills are excellent, and his voice seems to be far away in the sky when he speaks, but as soon as he finished speaking, he hase to Su Xiaoxiao. is a cold-eyed woman, about thirty years old. Her eyes were full of murderous intent. When she saw the pair of cards on Su Xiaoxiao''s waist, her murderous look faltered slightly: "Are you here to participate in the holy election? No one told you that the holy election is on the south side of the stream, isn''t it on the north side of the stream?" Su Xiaoxiao: How should I answer this? Honestly speaking, I''m here to find the snake bone flower, you might think I''m here to find death. But if you lie that I entered this ce by mistake, you will order me to leave immediately The woman said coldly: "Don''t leave quickly? Beisheng Mountain is not a ce you cane to!" Su Xiaoxiao: What did I say? Su Xiaoxiao secretly pinched the silver glove in the cuff, ready to put it on at any time. "Senior Sister Yu, what happened?" Another female disciple came over. This person is about twenty-five or sixteen, not as good-looking as Senior Sister Yu, but he can be considered pretty. Senior Sister Yu turned her head and said, "A girl who came to participate in the election strayed into the forbidden area." The female disciple didn''t care much: "Just send her away, the junior sisters are waiting for you." Sisters and sisters... So, there are more than the two masters here. Su Xiaoxiao resolutely stuffed the silver glove back, and smiled: "Please tell me the way, how to get back to Nansheng Mountain." The female disciple who cameter said: "Go straight ahead, leave the forest and go east." "Dong is..." Su Xiaoxiao looked bewildered. The female disciple frowned: "Why can''t you tell the difference between southeast and north?" Su Xiaoxiao muttered: "If I can tell the difference, I won''t get lost..." The female disciple said angrily, "Are you still reasonable?" Su Xiaoxiao bit her lip and lowered her head, looking extremely wronged. "Forget it." Senior Sister Yu said, "Turn right after you get out of the forest and keep walking until you can hear the sound of the stream. You will be at Nansheng Mountain when you cross the stream." "Thank you." Su Xiaodao thanked him and left. The conversation of the two behind them came. "It''s really not as good as one session!" "Okay, you can say these words in front of me, remember to be cautious in your words and deeds when you go to the saint." "Understood, Senior Sister Yu, I won''t talk nonsense in front of the saint." This is a wild medicine garden, because it grew a lot of rare herbs and was guarded by the Temple of the Holy Maiden to prevent people from picking them or wild animals from eating them. It is almost impossible for Su Xiaoxiao to pick snake bones without alerting the other party, so he can only pick when there are few people. Hearing what they said, it seemed that they were going to see the saint, and this was exactly the time I was waiting for. Su Xiaoxiao pretended to leave. After about a quarter of an hour, I folded back again. This time, Senior Sister Yu caught the bag again. "Why is it you again?" Senior Sister Yu frowned. Su Xiaoxin said, I should ask this question, right? Didnt you let your junior sister call you away? Why do you leave it here to linger? "I lost something." Su Xiaoxiao said without changing her expression. "What?" Senior Sister Yu asked warily. Su Xiaoxiao pointed to her feet: "I was stepped on by you." Senior Sister Yu raised her left foot, no, she raised her right foot, and there really was a tiny amulet of peace. This peace talisman was not given by Mrs. Wei, but from Erhu. There are many other small talismans like this. It is impossible for Senior Sister Yu to pick up the talisman and give it to her. She took a step back and signaled Su Xiaoxiao toe and pick it up by herself. Su Xiaoxiao walked over reluctantly, picked up the small talisman, and sighed: "It was given to me by a very important rtive, and I let you step on it and get dirty, what do you think should I do? " Senior Sister Yu said indifferently: "Trespassing on the forbidden area of the Holy Mountain, it is the utmost righteousness not to kill you, why don''t you go quickly? Let me see you for the third time, and I will never let you down!" "Just go." Su Xiaoxiao snorted, took the little talisman and walked away. When she turned back for the third time, Senior Sister Yu stood in front of her expressionlessly. Yes, there is no way around this hurdle. Senior Sister Yu said sullenly: "I seem to have said, let me see you one more time, and you will die." Su Xiaoxiao: "I will never forgive you lightly, and I didn''t say that I would definitely die." Sister Yu: "..." No matter how stupid Senior Sister Yu could see something was wrong, she pped Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t want to confront her, so she hid behind the big tree. Sister Yu''s palm fell on the tree, the tree shook violently, and the branches and leaves rustled down. This internal force...is an eye-opener for Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao continued to run. At this time, she was really fortunate that she had learned some lightness kung fu from her sisters-inw. Senior Sister Yu chased her, and she attracted all her attention, but she didn''t notice a small parrot flew down beside the snake bone flower. The little parrot ned and ned with its bird ws. The ning was whizzing, the little ws were almost smoking, and finally the root of the snake bone was ned. It picked up the snake bone flower in one bite. Baji. fell down. It''s so heavy! The golden eaglended beside it. Want to run errands? Very cheap, three bird food! Two! Otherwise, the bird will send a few! Two is two. The golden eagle picked up the snake bone flower in one bite. etc. The five tigers stopped it with their small wings, and flew onto it with a whoosh. I want to send a golden eagle car. The golden eagle whose neck was ridden by a parrot for the first time: "..." For the sake of bird food, the golden eagle also endured the humiliation. The golden eagle left with five tigers on its back and herbs in its mouth. Not long after the flight, a disciple of the Saintess Hall discovered that the snake bone flower was missing, and was carried away by the golden eagle. She took out the slingshot she carried with her and shot a small stone towards the golden eagle. The golden eagle was hit, let out a scream, and the snake bone flower fell. Su Xiaoxiao raised her head when she heard the words, tapped her toes, and grabbed the snake bone flower in her hand. Senior Sister Yu shed at her with a sword. Su Xiaoxiao quickly threw the snake bone flower into the pharmacy, and caught her sword de with her silver gloved hand. Senior Sister Yu was stunned, apparently she had never seen such an invulnerable defensive weapon. Su Xiaoxiao drew out the dagger with her left hand, and cut off her de with one blow! Early in the second watch, I asked for a wave of New Year''s bird food tickets for the five tigers. Five Tigers: Raising beauties and younger brothers, the bird family is almost destitute, begging to be fed! Chapter 738: Big guy shows up Chapter 738: Big guy shows up Chapter 738 The Boss Appears Senior Sister Yu was taken aback again. What kind of weapon is this? Why cut iron like mud? "Senior Sister Yu! The snake bone flower was taken away by a golden eagle!" The junior sister from just now chased after her. Senior Sister Yu thought of a red medicinal herb that fell from mid-air just now, and looked at Su Xiaoxiao coldly: "Hand over the snake bone flower." Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows and said, "What snake bone flower? I didn''t see it!" Senior Sister Yu said coldly: "What did you catch just now?" "What are you talking about." Su Xiaoxiao then took out a holy grass picked in Nansheng Mountain from her purse, "There are many of these things in the mountains. If you want, I will give it to you." Senior Sister Yu''s eyes shed sharply: "Don''t pretend to be garlic! Hand over the snake bone flower!" Su Xiaoxiao said: "There is no snake bone flower! If you don''t believe me, search! If you find it, I lose!" Senior Sister Yu asked the younger sister to search. Junior Sister has only one feeling after searching. This girl has such a good figure! It''s just that the belly is a little bulging, but it doesn''t show it under the spacious exterior. She shook her head: "Senior sister, I didn''t find it." Senior Sister Yu didn''t believe that the disappearance of snake bone flower had nothing to do with her, because she clearly saw it, it was a bright red medicinal nt, but no simr nt was found on this girl. So, it must be the girl who hid the snake bone flower. Senior Sister Yu pointed at Su Xiaoxiao with a broken sword: "Hand it over quickly, or I will kill you!" "Senior sister, your sword..." Senior Sister Yu just remembered that her sword was severed by this girl. What is the background of this girl? Weapons are more powerful than each other. She threw away the broken sword and drew out the soft sword at her waist. Su Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched, didn''t she? Are you an equipment guy too? The disciples guarding the medicine garden were obviously better in martial arts than the four people around Cheng Qingxue. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t think it was too difficult for those four to go together. Senior Sister Yu, alone, has already made Su Xiaoxiao feel tricky. I don''t know how this senior sister''s martial arts are? If it''s between brother and sister Yu, I''m afraid it will be difficult for him to withdraw. "The Holy Maiden is here! The Holy Maiden is here!" This voice was somon that Senior Sister Yu and her junior sister turned around at the same time, bowed their hands and bowed: "I have seen the saint!" After a long while, I didn''t wait for the saint''s response. The two raised their heads strangely, only to see that the path was empty, where was the shadow of the saint? "Senior sister, we fell for it!" Senior Sister Yu''s gaze sank: "Chase!" "yes!" "Wait a minute, call Junior Sister Bing and Junior Qin!" "To deal with a girl, do we need so many people?" Northern Sacred Mountain randomly picks out any disciple who is a master, not to mention the talented Bing Junior Sister and Qin Junior Sister, they are masters who canpete with the Saintess. Senior Sister Yu looked at the broken sword in her hand: "Do you think you can break my sword?" Junior Sister was stunned. After the five tigers finished ying with Senior Sister Yu and Sister Yu, they immediately got on their new mounts and left. Because he almost lost the snake bone flower, Jin Diao decided to make up for his mistakes and was bound to send the five tigers to their destination safely. The five tigers can watch the pursuers in the sky, and remind Su Xiaoxiao to change the route at all times. However, when Su Xiaoxiao entered a lush forest, the shade of the trees blocked out the sun, and the five tigers could no longer see any movement in the forest. Su Xiaoxiao herself can actually hear a thing or two, but it''s a pity that her physical strength is a little overdrawn. She was overtaken by the zither girl from Medicine Garden. Junior Sister Qin looks younger than Sister Yu and the junior sister just now. But her internal strength and moves are not weak at all. Her expression was cold, and she made a killer move. Su Xiaoxiao encountered all puppet masters in the Saintess Hall, and he was still a disciple of the Saintess Hall without much martial arts. Right now, it seems that the real masters of the Temple of the Holy Maiden are all lurking in the forbidden area of the North Sacred Mountain. What is the secret of the forbidden area? Is it worth spending so much time guarding the Saintess Hall? A snake bone should not be... Su Xiaoxiao became more and more curious. While she was thinking about it, the piano girl had already fought her for a dozen strokes. Junior Sister Qin said coldly: "Senior Sister Yu asked me to hunt down your medicine thief. I originally disdained it. You have some ability to go through ten tricks in my hands, and you deserve to be taken seriously." What? Co-author, were you kidding just now? Su Xiaoxiao smiled faintly: "For the sake of your humility to ask for advice, I will also be sincere to you." This thirteen still needs to be installed. The moves of the two are obviously more aggressive. Su Xiaoxiao''s internal strength is not as good as hers, but her moves are weird, and Wu Anjun''s dagger cuts iron like mud, and the silver silk gloves are invulnerable. Junior Qin''s eyes sharpened, she simply threw her long sword, and greeted Su Xiaoxiao with her bare hands. "Some brains." It is definitely unwise to use weapons against her, because not only does it take up one hand, but it is also very difficult to damage her. Right now, she lost her sword and freed up a hand, which made it easier to control Su Xiaoxiao. The two palmed each other. The silver silk glove removed most of the opponent''s internal strength, but the other half made Su Xiaoxiao suffer a little bit. Junior Qin is calm on the surface, but her internal strength has already caused waves. was hit by her palm, but she just frowned, and didn''t vomit blood or get hurt, which is too strange. "Sister Qin, let me help you!" It was Senior Sister Yu who arrived. Su Xiaoxiao secretly thought something was wrong. One is already tricky, two more... No, not two, but three! All four of them arrived at the scene and surrounded Su Xiaoxiao. Among the four, the second-ranked junior sister wrapped Su Xiaoxiao in white silk, and pulled Su Xiaoxiao to her. Su Xiaoxiao''s arms were tied, but her wrists could still move. The moment he got close to her, he threw a pack of Mongolian sweat medicine at her. Junior Sister was caught off guard by choking, let go of her hand, and took a few steps back. "Junior Sister Yue, are you okay?" Senior Sister Yu supported her. "It''s Mongolian sweat medicine..." Junior Sister Yue gritted her teeth and said. Senior Sister Yu frowned and said: "This girl has a lot of weird things in her hands, everyone be careful!" Su Xiaoxiao broke free from Bai Ling, and used lightness kung fu to drill into the woods. She nned to hide behind a big tree, and then entered the pharmacy. But sometimes people are not as good as the sky, and she, who has always been unlucky, did not expect to encounter a day when Mercury retrogrades. She stepped on a round branch, slipped and fell forward. He knocked his forehead on the tree trunk and immediately knocked himself out. The four people who are about to make a big move: "...?!" Junior sister Yue said: "This girl is very cunning, senior sister, is she ying tricks again?" "Whether it''s a trick or not, you''ll know if you try it." Sister Yu moved her fingertips, and a dart was caught. The darts are coated with poison. Those who are hit by the dart will never survive! "Watch out! There are golden eagles!" Junior Sister Bing reminded me. Senior Sister Yu moved her wrist and shot the dart towards the golden eagle. The golden eagle was shot with a feather, and flew away with a howl. I wasted a dart, and Senior Sister Yu was a little annoyed. She shot another shot, this time it hit Su Xiaoxiao''s neck, and wanted Su Xiaoxiao to see her as a marquis! At the very moment, a stone flew in the air and hit Senior Sister Yu''s dart impartially within an inch of Su Xiaoxiao''s neck. The dart bounced off. A white-clothed man wearing a jade half-face mask descended from the sky and stood in front of Su Xiaoxiao. After taking the medicine, I feel dizzy, so go to bed first, good night Chapter 739: The power of Rakshasa (second watch) Chapter 739: The power of Rakshasa (second watch) Chapter 739 The power of Rakshasa (second update) He looked back at someone who was soundly asleep, and said to the four people in the Holy Maiden Hall: "I took this person away." Senior Sister Yu said coldly: "It is a death penalty for a man to trespass on the holy mountain! If she can''t leave today, neither can you!" The man said casually: "Really? It depends on whether you can stay." After the man finished speaking, he waved his sleeves, and a powerful internal force attacked Senior Sister Yu. Senior Sister Yu pped her palm, but she was blown away on the spot! She fell to the ground in embarrassment, shaking her body and spitting out a mouthful of blood. What a terrifying internal force, who is this person? Or, who is this girl? There are so many strange things, and such a powerful wing Among the four people, one was seriously injured, and the other was drugged with sweat. Only Junior Qin and Junior Bing remained. Fortunately, these two had excellent aptitudes. The two raised their swords and rushed towards the man. At the same time, Senior Sister Yu also blew the whistle to summon more disciples from the forbidden area. The man never drew his sword, and was able to deal with Sister Bing and Sister Qin with ease. It can be seen that he is not exerting all his strength at all. Senior Sister Yu''s expression is dignified. This person''s strength may not be inferior to that of the saint. Not long after, eight disciples from Beishengshan came. The man narrowed his eyes slightly, holding the scabbard in his left hand and the hilt in his right hand. The moment he slowly drew his sword, everyone felt a terrifying pressure that seemed real. "Keep people under the sword!" An old voice slowly sounded like an ancient bell. All the disciples of the Hall of the Holy Maiden were startled, and turned to look at the person who came: "Elder Lou?" Everyone quickly saluted her. Elder Lou is the most respected person in the Hall of the Holy Maiden. Apart from the Holy Maiden, she is the most respected. She walked over with a cane, her old but not cloudy eyes stared at the uninvited son for a moment: "Your Excellency, please leave, don''t hurt my disciple of the Holy Maiden." The man smiled slightly: "I didn''t intend to hurt anyone. If you didn''t stop me, I would have left long ago." Elder Lou stuck on his crutches and nodded: "Your Excellency, go slowly." "Elder Lou!" Junior Sister Yue was poisoned by the Mongolian sweat medicine, and gradually became unable to move, and even her voice became weak, "We can''t let them go...they stole snake bones..." The man pulled the corners of his lips, bent over and hugged Su Xiaoxiao, who was soundly asleep, with a little tiptoe, he flew away. Senior Sister Yu looked at the back of the two going away, and couldn''t help frowning: "Elder Lou, the two of them trespassed on the forbidden area of my holy mountain, and one of them was a man. ording to the rules of the Holy Maiden Hall, they should be killed." Yes, why did you let them go? And, even if you want to leave, you should let them leave the snake bones before leaving." Elder Lou said: "You are no match for him." Junior Sister Yue has the most impulsive temper and the most violent reaction: "One or two is not right, but we have a lot of people, can all of usbined can''t beat him alone?" Elder Lou said unhurriedly: "So what if you can fight well? Is it worth it if you die? It''s just a snake bone flower, and it''s not something you must have." Junior Sister Yue agreed inadvertently: "Snake bone flowers bloom once a year, and sometimes only once every three years. They are very precious medicinal herbs. Elder Lou, we respect you, but we really can''t agree with you about letting the intruders go." . Elder Lou asked slowly: "Can any of you see that man''s sword clearly?" Everyone frowned in thought. They were only looking at the man''s face and hands, but for a while, no one noticed what kind of sword he was holding. Elder Lou said seriously: "It''s the Rakshasa sword." As soon as these words came out, everyone''s face changed drastically. They have heard about the Raksha Sword, and it can even be said that they have heard it like thunder. The Rakshasa swordes out, and the Hall of the King of Hades opens. That person is the number one killer in the worldJade Face Rakshasa? How is this possible? Yumian Luocha has disappeared for many years, and there has been no trace of him in the rivers andkes. How did hee to Southern Xinjiang? Also appeared in the holy mountain? Su Xiaoxiao was awakened by the sound of gurgling water, and when she opened her eyes, she found herself lying in a fairly clean cave. Warm hay wasid under his body, and a cloak exuding a familiar fragrance was covering his body. And her head seemed to rest on a pair of slender legs. Su Xiaoxiao was stunned for a moment, then sat up and looked at the other party: "Wei Ting? Why are you here? Where is this ce?" She remembered that she was being hunted down by Sister Yu and others from Beisheng Mountain. She wanted to find a chance to hide in the pharmacy, but unfortunately fell. The time to regain consciousness is now. Wei Ting said lightly: "Nansheng Mountain, near the stream." Su Xiaoxiao had an epiphany: "Well, no wonder I heard the sound of running water. But... why are you here?" Whether it is the North Sacred Mountain or the South Sacred Mountain, it is a forbidden ce for men, who will be killed without asking the reason. "Passing by." Wei Ting said coldly. Su Xiaoxiao supported her body with her hands and approached him, looking into his deep eyes without blinking. "You are actually worried about me, afraid that I will get into trouble." Wei Ting snorted: "I''m worried that you won''t be able to get the second brother''s medicine, which will dy the second brother''s treatment." "Duplicity." Su Xiaoxiao sat down, removed the messy bun on her head, and pulled her hair again, "So, you rescued me from those people just now? They are so many, I don''t know if they will I''lle after you, let''s get out of here quickly." Anyway, the snake bone flower is in hand, so there is no need to stay in the holy mountain. At this time, Yin Xiaodie should have finished the second round of selection. Wei Ting did not speak. His actions became a kind of default in Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes. But in fact, he was also a little puzzled. He heard the sound of fighting, and on the way following the sound, he met Su Xiaoxiao who was sleeping by the stream. He thought she escaped by herself. But from what she said just now, she was trapped by the people from the Temple of the Holy Maiden. So, who rescued her, and who put her by the stream where he happened to meet? "Okay!" Su Xiaoxiao inserted the hairpin. Wei Ting took a deep look at her, and then looked at the green grass and stream. "What are you looking at?" Su Xiaoxiao noticed his gaze. Wei Ting said lightly: "There is a vulture outside, when did you take a vulture?" Su Xiaoxiao snorted: "I didn''t ept it, it was the Five Tigers." Wei Ting: "..." Thinking of something, Su Xiaoxiao said to Wei Ting: "You go outside and wait for me, I''ll tidy up my clothes." Wei Ting gave her a very cold look, and said with a twitch: "Is there any part of your body that I haven''t seen? Or, haven''t I touched it?" ...Join the hooligans! Su Xiaoxiao kicked him out. The situation was urgent just now, so she only threw the snake bone flower into the pharmacy, but did not nt it. After entering the pharmacy, she found a vessel and put the snake bone flower in it. Although she did not dig snake bones in the medicine garden, she shoveled a shovelful of soil. After nting snake bones, she ns toe out. While passing by the lounge, I was surprised to find arge bag of bird food on the table. Didnt you just feed the birds? Got it again? The pharmacy spoils that bird too much! Five Tigers: Because someone feeds the birds! * I heard that taking this medicine will make you feel peaceful, free from desires, and empty of all things. This is to castrate my fighting spirit... If there is such a day, please wake me up with a monthly ticket and a message. Chapter 740: Five Tigers and the Three Little Cubs Chapter 740: Five Tigers and the Three Little Cubs Chapter 740 Five Tigers and Three Little Ones After Su Xiaoxiao came out, the five tigers pped their wings and leaned towards her. It seems to smell the smell of bird food. "You are so clever!" Su Xiaoxiao opened her purse expressionlessly, "How many do you want?" The five tigers kept pping their little wings, chirping excitedly: "Xi Ke! Xi Ke! Xi Ke!" Su Xiaoxiao: "Don''t speak like Xiaohu!" Xiaohu''s ent has distorted all five tigers... - In the forbidden area of the North Holy Mountain, in a cold cave. The saint heard about someone trespassing on the medicine garden, and ordered someone to invite Elder Lou over. "I let them go." Elder Lou nced at the four senior sister Yu who were kneeling on the ground, "Holydy, don''t embarrass them." The saint said: "Under their care, the snake bone flower was picked off. They are guilty of improper care and should be punished." Senior Sister Yu cupped her hands: "The disciple is willing to ept the punishment!" The other three also asked for orders to receive punishment. Elder Lou sighed and stopped talking. The saint ordered them to be taken into a water prison. Elder Lou said: "If the Holy Maiden is angry, juste at me, don''t be like this." The saint said lightly: "Elder Lou misunderstood me. I didn''t think about killing chickens and monkeys. I was just talking about the matter. They should be punished, so they were punished. Elder Lou let that person go to protect a few disciples who were overwhelmed. Elder Lou has worked so hard, how can I spoil it? I just have one thing I want to ask Elder Lou for confirmation." Elder Lou said: "Saint, please speak." The saint asked: "Is this person really a jade-faced Rakshasa?" Elder Lou paused for a moment, then sighed: "I have never seen Luo Sha in person, but only saw the Raksha sword in the album." The saint said: "I understand, thanks to Elder Lou today, otherwise it would be a trivial matter to lose a herb, and it would be a pity to lose so many talented disciples." Elder Lou said: "If I had known that the Holy Maiden was nearby, I would never have let her go. I was the one who was abrupt. At the same time, I also congratte the Holy Maiden. Martial arts have entered the realm of Dzogchen. Even I I can''t feel that the saint is approaching." A disciple reported at the door: "Saint, Elder Yin is here." Coming out of the cave in the forbidden area, Elder Lou didn''t go back to the Holy Maiden Hall immediately, but turned around and went to the back mountain behind the medicine garden alone. "Come out." There was an old voice in her throat. A man in white wearing a jade mask and holding a long sword came out from behind the ne tree. "Grandma, long time no see." Elder Lou sighed: "Do you have to poke such a big basket for the old man as soon as youe? Although my surname is Lan, I don''t like baskets." The man smiled lightly: "Mother-inw was joking." Elder Lou said: "I have already repaid your kindness, don''t bother me in the future." The man smiled slightly and said, "I want to give my mother-inw a pension." Elder Lou squinted at him: "That''s not necessary, you just have to remember what you promised me - no matter whether you seed in the future or not, you must not kill the Holy Maiden Hall. There is a debt to be paid. , most of them are innocent disciples." The man said: "I will try my best." - Su Xiaoxiao and Wei Ting went down the mountain together. Su Xiaoxiao asked him how he got in. "There are so many people, there are always some who are blind to money." Wei Ting said. Not everyone who participated in the holy election came for the position of the saint, some just hoped to enter the hall of the saint as a disciple with no worries about food and clothing, and earn a generous ration for the family. "So you bought someone else''s quota? Where did you get the money?" Did you hide your private money? Wei Ting saw her small appearance and knew what little Jiujiu was thinking about her. He snorted: "Didn''t I give you all the money? What money can I have? The second brother bought it." Local tyrant Wei Qing. Very good, go back and tell the second sister-inw. Su Xiaoxiao thought about it and suddenly felt that something was wrong: "You bought someone else''s quota toe in, so wouldn''t youhey! Wait!" Wei Ting didn''t wait for her. "Show me the clothes!" Wei Ting disappeared. It''s almost at the foot of the mountain now, and there are disciples of the Temple of the Holy Maiden patrolling everywhere. Yin Xiaodie was waiting for her at the door, he let out a long sigh of relief, it must be that Elder Yin arrived in time. In order to beg Elder Yin to save a selector who went to the North Holy Mountain, she shamelessly used all her skills of hugging her thigh and acting like a baby. It''s embarrassing to think about it! Naturally, she would not tell Cheng Su about this kind of dark history. "Here here!" She waved at Su Xiaoxiao. Xiao Su handed the holy grass he picked together with the pair of cards to the guarding disciples, and walked out. Yin Xiaodie ran forward: "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time! Why did youe out? Your..." She looked around and lowered her voice, "Have you got it?" "I got it." It is a snake bone flower that has formed small buds, and she estimates that it will bloom in another three to five days. "And you?" Su Xiaoxiao asked the little one. "Here!" Yin Xiaodie proudly handed over a golden pair to Su Xiaoxiao. "Is this a promotion?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. Yin Xiaodie said proudly: "Number one!" The promotion of the rest of the ranks is just a notice posted, and only those who find the holy bird can get this pair of cards that symbolize honor. Su Xiaoxiao said: "Do you still need to hand it in?" Yin Xiaodie said: "No, this is for me as a reward. If you like it, I will give it to you! Anyway...you found it." Su Xiaoxiao returned the things to her: "A gentleman loves money and gets it in a proper way." By no means because it is not pure gold. Su Xiaoxiao bid farewell to Yin Xiaodie and got into their respective carriages. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t go far, and asked Uncle Quan''s coachman to hide the carriage in a dark ce, and waited until Wei Ting came out in female disguise, and fell down on the couchughing. After all, it was to save him a little face, and he didn''t let him die on the spot. "Let''s go." Su Xiaoxiao said to the driver. "Going home?" the coachman asked. "Go to Changliu Alley." "Yes, Miss." The carriage stopped at the door. Li Wan sewed a purse for Wei Xiyue in the yard. "Aunt Seven." Wei Xiyue called out obediently. Su Xiaoxiao touched her little head: "Xiyue is so good." Then she said to Li Wan, "Second sister-inw." Li Wan nodded, and looked behind her: "Did Xiao Qie back with you? He said he went to find you." Su Xiaoxiao held back her smile: "He''ll be right there." Li Wan pointed to Wei Ting''s room: "The big tiger, the two tigers and the little tiger are taking a bath." The three little beans should be washed by themselves, and adults should not be allowed to mix them. I really have my own opinions more and more. Su Xiaoxiao nned to wait for the three little guys toe out after washing and give them a surprise. Unexpectedly, as soon as I came to the door, I heard the voice of Xiaohu''s milk: "Why is my chirp so small? Big axe, your chirp is so big! I don''t want my chirp! I want your chirp!" Su Xiaoxiao''s mind immediately shed the image of shredded chicken. She pushed open the door with a snap: "No!" San Xiaozhi sat in a basin filled with warm water, looking at her nkly. Su Xiaoxiao nced at it, and found that the three of them were holding a lively yellow chick in their hands. Su Xiaoxiao murmured: "Yu, so it''s this chicken." Early third watch, today is also a day worthy of praise. I went out to rx. Chapter 741: The fourth brother against the sky Chapter 741: The fourth brother against the sky Chapter 741 The fourth brother against the sky After the three little ones took a bath, they hugged each other in Su Xiaoxiao''s arms one by one, asked for another kiss, and then took their little chickens to the yard to y with Xiyue contentedly. Su Xiaoxiao is ashamed of her own big oolong, but she will not admit it. "Cough, second sister-inw, what''s the matter with these chicks?" she asked solemnly. Li Wan smiled and said: "Take them to the market today, when they saw those little chickens, they suddenly couldn''t move, and each of them picked one and brought it back." Su Xiaoxiao thought back in the horse market in the town, the three little guys couldn''t walk when they saw Ma Juzi. Disorienting behavior of human pups. Wei Qing pushed the wheelchair over and said softly to Li Wan: "I''ll take care of the child, you go and rest for a while." "I''m not tired." Li Wan said. Wei Qing smiled dotingly: "You have been busy all day, and my heart aches." Li Wan shot him a look, the siblings are still here! This unexpected dog food... Su Xiaoxiao thought of Wei Ting, why didn''t that guy learn the slightest tricks from his brother to seduce girls? "Ho!" "Hey!" The sound of ghostly martial arts training came from the backyard. Su Xiaoxiao seems to understand who Wei Ting has followed in this regard. "Second brother, how are you feeling these days?" Su Xiaoxiao asked about something serious. The six-month period is approaching, and Wei Qing''s condition may deteriorate at any time. "I''m fine." Wei Qing said, "Wow, I''m a little thirsty." Li Wan hurriedly said, "I''ll go get you some water." Wei Qing said warmly: "I want to drink the honey flower tea you made." "Okay." Li Wan put down the half-sewn purse, got up and went to the house to make tea. Su Xiaoxiao knew that he deliberately pushed Li Wan away, and she almost had a guess in her heart: "Is it starting to feel ufortable?" Wei Qing smiled: "It''s better than before." Su Xiaoxiao felt Wei Qing''s pulse. Yesterday, Wei Qing''s pulse condition was fairly stable, but after a day and a night, his pulse condition began to be a little weak. Su Xiaoxiao said: "It shouldst for a few more days. The snake bone flower has already been obtained, and it is about to bloom. Second brother, bear with it." Wei Qing smiled and said, "I''m fine." It will only be a few days. When the snake bone flower blooms, she will be able to prepare Wei Qing''s antidote. She nced at the closed door, and asked again: "How''s dad going?" Wei Qing sighed: "There are good times and bad times. When you are awake, you can recognize Xiyue, but when you are not clear, you don''t know anyone. The few of us can''t get close to him at all, but a few children can calm Dad down." It seems that Wei Xu''s withdrawal reaction is very serious. Thinking about it, the Temple of the Holy Maiden gave Wei Xu medicine for five years, but failed topletely control him, so the dosage was increased. His withdrawal reaction should be the worst among all puppet masters. Wei Qing asked suddenly: "Is the snake bone flower useful to dad?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "Why do you ask that?" Wei Qing analyzed: "The saint will not transnt the snake bone flower into her bedroom for no reason. It must be of great use for her to guard the snake bone flower herself, but I can''t think of any other ways she can use it. on people." Su Xiaoxiao paused: "I saw the record about snake bone flower in Cang Dian Pavilion yesterday, and it does have a certain effect on internal injuries." Wei Qing opened his mouth. Su Xiaoxiao raised her hand: "Stop it, do you want to give the snake bone flower to Dad?" Wei Qingughed: "The prescription given by Sai Hua Tuo may not be reliable, and I may not be saved, so instead of" Su Xiaoxiao took his words: "Instead of betting on whether you can live or not, it''s better to give it to Dad. Anyway, it must be useful to him. Are you going to say this? Then let me tell you what I think. "First of all, I believe in Sai Huatuo, not only because I am sure that he is not lying, but because I have indeed read a lot of medical books and know the properties of each medicinal material well. I am sure that the prescription is right for the symptoms. "Secondly, the snake bone flower is a life-saving medicine for you, but it is just an irreceable wound medicine for Dad. Without the snake bone flower, Dad may not heal sopletely, but if you don''t have the snake bone flower Boneflower... will die. "I am a doctor. I save the dying and heal the wounded. Rescue the dying first and heal the woundedter." Wei Qing smiled helplessly. This girl is really not an ordinary woman. Ordinary people have at least one or two entanglements. She has a clear mind from the beginning and will not be influenced or interfered by anyone. "Okay, let''s not talk about this, I will return the things to you." Wei Qing took out a small box from the hiddenpartment under the wheelchair and handed it to Su Xiaoxiao. It is the relics of Emperor Wu found in the secret room of Suibei Pass. Su Xiaoxiao gave it to Wei Qingst time, asking him to find a way to open it, or ask Wei Xu if he could open it. Why don''t you hand over this task to Gui Bu, Wei Ling and Wei Ting, isn''t it because the three of them are always looking for beatings? Before handing over the box, Wei Xu punched him flying. Wei Qing said: "Before Dad regains his sanity, I''m afraid he won''t be able to open this box." Su Xiaoxiao sighed, and took the small box over: "Okay, then I''ll put it away first. Speaking of which, is Dad a descendant of Emperor Wu?" Wei Qing shook his head and said: "It''s hard to say, but even if Dad is, I believe he doesn''t have the ambition to restore the country and dominate the world." Su Xiaoxiao said thoughtfully: "I don''t have father, but the King of Southern Border and the Holy Maiden have. If they spread the news that father is a descendant of Emperor Wu, they will be able to order some heroes in the world." Wei Qing nodded in agreement with her guess: "Do you know that if Southern Xinjiang is really reviving the country, who will be the first to suffer?" Su Xiaoxiao thought for a while: "Da Zhou?" Wei Qing said: "That''s right, Southern Xinjiang is bordered by the Great Zhou. If you want topete in the world, you must use the Great Zhou as a stepping stone. The Su family army guarding the southern part of the Great Zhou will bear the brunt and will be the first batch of dead souls in Southern Xinjiang. Shed the blood of all the soldiers and the Su family to sacrifice the banner of the restoration of the southern border." It''s no wonder that the chief of the secret service is so concerned about the movements of Southern Xinjiang, and has developed his intelligence organization to the capital of Southern Xinjiang. No, how old is the spy chief? It will take several years to develop these forces, right? How did he see Nanjiang''s ambition so early? Is he going against the sky? She is not curious, she is not at all curious about the spy chief... Wei Qing looked at her clenched fist and asked, "What''s wrong?" Su Xiaoxiao has a serious face: "I''m not curious!" Wei Qing: "..." Wei Qing smiled and did not continue the topic: "Did you meet Xiao Qi in the holy mountain today?" Said Cao Cao Cao Cao arrived, and Wei Ting came back. He walked out with steps that his rtives did not recognize, as if to show his male and domineering aura. Wei Qing smiled narrowly: "What about the outfit I bought for you with a hundred taels of silver? That''s the Liuxian dress that the embroiderer took a month to make." Wei Ting''s face darkened. At this time, Li Wan made scented tea and came out. Wei Ting took revenge on the spot: "Second sister-inw! Second brother hid money from his private house!" Wei Qing: "...!" Wei Qing: You old six! Wei Ling: Second brother, you call me? Wei Qing: Get lost. Wei Ling: The second sister-inw, the second elder brother raised an actor in the Western Jin Dynasty. Crimson Moon Theater: 0.0 Chapter 742: The boss makes a move (second update) Chapter 742: The boss makes a move (second update) Chapter 742 The boss makes a move (second update) Wei Ting has been trying to trick his second brother for a long time. Every time the three of them were beaten to death by their father, the second brother, the old fox, was happy to watch the show from the sidelines. Wei Qing sighed and looked at Li Wan: "Wow..." Herees again... Wei Ting resolutely refuses to give his second brother a chance: "Second sister-inw! If you don''t believe me, you can ask elder brother and sixth brother! They know best!" Gui Ji and Wei Ling came from the backyard just after practicing. After hearing this, both of them frowned. Wei Ling inadvertently looked at Wei Ting in agreement: "Don''t nder the second brother, what kind of private money is he hiding?" Wei Qing felt relieved, fortunately he has a reliable sixth son. Wei Ling continued: "He just raised a bunch of actors, what''s wrong with a man raising actors? He didn''t bring them home, right, second brother?" Wei Qing''s fist hardened. Is he an entertainer in that sense? His Scarlet Moon Theater is an intelligence organization! ! Gui Ji pped the backs of the two stinky younger brothers'' heads with each hand: "Shut up the two out-of-shape ones! He''s your second brother! Does anyone say that about his brother? No elder brother!" He looked at Li Wan again, "The second child indeed raised an actor, and also hid his private money!" He is the eldest brother, he can speak! Wei Qingya is in pain: Brother, does the promised dead man have no past? Have you forgotten that you are a dead man? ! Li Wan put the teacup on the stone table, and smiled softly at Wei Qing: "Eng, it''s time to drink the medicine. I''ll push you into the room to drink the medicine." Wei Qing''s temples twitched: "Wu, Hu, listen to me..." Li Wan smiled very softly and amiably: "If you don''t drink it, the medicine will be cold." She pushed Wei Qing into the room, closed the door, and bolted it. There was a sound of kicking and banging in the room, apanied by Wei Qing''s aggrieved begging for mercy from time to time. The three brothers let out a long sigh of relief. Oh,fortable. Gui Bu and Wei Ling continued to practice. As soon as the two turned around, they immediately jumped up, waving their arms with their backs to several people. Like the two tiger jumping gods, the movements are synchronized, and the voices are also synchronized: "Big red dress, red pomegranate! Rouge, cardamom, jade tip! Ask me which daughter is the most beautiful? Wei Xichao of Wu''an Lord''s Mansion!" Wei Ting: "...!" Wei Ting beat him to death, but he didn''t expect that the two alliances he moved to cheated his second brother, and even cheated himself. Its fine for Sixth Brother to be a demon, Big Brother, do you know that you are such a snake-sick sister-inw? Did you discover any incredible talent after bing a dead warrior? what! A bunch of scammers! Pit! Su Xiaoxiao usually doesn''tugh unless she can''t help it. "Hahahahahaha..." She burst intoughter. The three little ones didn''t know what mother wasughing at, but when motherughed, theyughed too. "Ha ha ha ha" San Xiaozhi could only join in the show, rolling on the groundughing, even Wei Xiyue opened his mouth and let out a few expressionless hahahas. Finally...Wei Meiren carried everything alone. Su Xiaoxiao went to feel Wei Xu''s pulse. She carried a small dumpling into the house. As soon as Wei Xu got angry, she immediately stuffed Xiaotuanzi into his arms. Wei Xu: "..." Wei Xu went to move Erhu Xiaotuanzi, and obediently stretched out his hand to let Su Xiaoxiao feel the pulse. Wei Qing''s worries are not unreasonable. Wei Xu has been fighting against drugs, and his internal injuries are getting worse. If this continues, even if he does not be a puppet, he will bepletely robbed of his sanity by the manic energy in his body. The most serious consequence is Kill yourself after killing everyone. There is a popr name for this kind of disease in the Jianghu: going crazy. From the current point of view, a few little guys can appease his inner mania. But its just to appease him. He suffers bacsh from internal injuries all the time, coupled with withdrawal reactions from time to time, making him experience unimaginable pain for ordinary people. But his face was calm, as if nothing happened, and he treated the children with patience and pampering. What an amazing man. It''s a pity that there is only one snake bone flower... Su Xiaoxiao suddenly thought of the organic fertilizer in the pharmacy. I dont know if that thing can make a second snake bone flower. Never mind, try it first. I really cant get it out, isnt there another flower in the Southern Border Pce? Although it is difficult to steal from the pce, are they doing less difficult things? Su Xiaoxiao is not a timid character, and will not stop doing it because the sess rate is not high. Things in this world are never about working hard when there are results, but only after hard work can there be results. No matter what, fertilize first. Su Xiaoxiao returned to her and Wei Ting''s room, entered the pharmacy, and fertilized the snake bone flower ording to the dosage on the bag. It was gettingte, and the three little guys couldn''t bear to part with Su Xiaoxiao. They clung to her arms one by one, wanting to cuddle and hug. Wei Ting snorted: "Are you two years old? You still cling to your mother all day long!" Dahu said: "You are in your twenties, and you are also clingy all day long. Did we mention you?" Wei Ting: "..." You guys are getting fatter too, right? I can''t take care of the big ones, and I can''t take care of you small ones. One in each hand, he lifted Xiaotuanzi out of Su Xiaoxiao''s arms. Xiaotuanzi ran away obediently. Wei Ting is proud. The next second, Wei Xu came out with a murderous look. Wei Ting: "!!" After being bullied by his brothers, Wei Xiaoqi was tricked by his three sons again. It can be said that it was miserable. After dark, Wei Ting sent Su Xiaoxiao back to Cheng''s home. The coachman is Uncle Quan''s confidant, so he didn''t ask any questions that shouldn''t be asked. This time is the time when the night market is open, and the streets are a bit congested. Su Xiaoxiao opened the curtain to let in air. Suddenly, she frowned. When you really care about someone, you won''t let go of any abnormality on her face, even a small frown. Wei Ting asked: "What''s wrong?" When Su Xiaoxiao looked over there again, the figure disappeared again. She shook her head: "Maybe I was wrong." Princess Hui''an is far away in the capital, how could shee to southern Xinjiang? Also dressed up as a young man from southern Xinjiang? She asked Su Xuan to take good care of her. Even if she wanted toe to Nanjiang to find her, Su Xuan would not let her go out and take risks. "I don''t know how the grades of Su Xuan and Shen Chuan Chunwei are going." There will be three games in total on the ninth, twelfth, and fifteenth days of February, each for three days. Those admitted will be Gongshi, and the first one will be Huiyuan. It is now March, and the results should havee out long ago, but it is a pity that they are far away in southern Xinjiang and cannot see the apricot list. Su Xiaoxiao said again: "Tell me, is Huiyuan Shen Chuan or Su Xuan?" Wei Ting asked: "Why can''t it be someone else?" Su Xiaoxiao said bluntly: "I don''t know the others, so I naturally hope that they wille out on top." "It''s hard to say." Wei Ting said, "Examinations are very subjective. Some examiners prefer a sharp style of writing, and some examiners prefer a middle-of-the-road approach. If they are in the same ss as me, I know that Huiyuan will be Who." Su Xiaoxiao asked curiously: "Who is it?" Wei Ting spoke boldly: "I." Su Xiaoxiao: "..." The carriage continued to move forward. When it turned away from the hustle and bustle of the market and turned into a secluded alley, Wei Ting keenly caught a ray of murderous intent. He slowly grasped the hilt of the sword on the table. "What happened?" As soon as Su Xiaoxiao finished speaking, Wei Ting drew out his long sword and cut off the arrow that broke through the window. Su Xiaoxiao smelled the incense that seemed to be on the arrow, frowned and said, "It''s from the Temple of the Holy Maiden! There is poison on the arrow! Has your whereabouts been exposed?" "Not necessarily." Wei Ting said, "This is the only way to get to Cheng''s house. They may just wait here. Don''t get off the carriage." Su Xiaoxiao nodded. Wei Ting asked the coachman to be careful, while he himself jumped onto the roof and forced a puppet master from the Temple of the Saintess out of the darkness with his sword. The saint was murderous towards Su Xiaoxiao. Not only because she obtained the order of the Patriarch of the Cheng family, but also because she was beaten repeatedly by Su Xiaoxiao, and she was also deprived of the qualification to intervene in the holy election. This put Cheng Qingxue''s easy-to-get sainthood in jeopardy. In addition, I am afraid that the saint knows everything that happened in the holy mountain today. She stole Cheng Qingxue''s holy bird, and stole the snake bone flower from the holy mountain. It''s no wonder that the saint can swallow this breath. Since we didn''t get rid of her in the holy mountain, we should wait for her on the way home and kill her in one fell swoop. Wei Ting confronted four puppet masters. Su Xiaoxiao: "No way, you think highly of me so much, send four top experts to kill?" Wei Ting''s martial arts improved by leaps and bounds, and he didn''t lose the wind when he fought with the four of them for a while. However, just as the two sides were fighting, a shadow stripped from the night, and suddenly drew its sword and stabbed at the carriage. Wei Ting frowned. It''s Leng Ziling! "Beware!" He drank loudly. Seeing this, the driver resolutely used his body to block the sword for the youngdy. It''s a pity that Leng Ziling sent him flying with a single palm. The long sword pierced into the carriage. Bang! A hidden weapon shot in the air and hit his long sword. The long sword deviated an inch and pierced the car wall. Leng Ziling was slightly taken aback. It seems that someone''s martial arts is so high that he missed his sword with only a small stone. Wei Ting was also a little surprised. In the alley, a wind and sand suddenly rolled up, and a dangerous and terrifying atmosphere filled the sky. It''s not the eldest brother''s, nor the sixth brother''s and the killer''s. It was apletely strange breath. There is no hostility towards him and the chubby peacock. Who is this guy? Wei Ting suddenly remembered the mysterious master who rescued Su Xiaoxiao from Beisheng Mountain during the day. Will it be the same person? The four puppet masters also looked nk. Wei Ting took the opportunity to grab down, grabbed the coachman and threw it on the carriage, while he held the reins himself: "Drive!" The carriage drove away. Leng Ziling and the four puppet masters wanted to chase after him, but a long sword shot over like a bamboo, and the scabbard was inserted straight into the hard bluestone ground, a full foot! It is still difficult to insert the tip of the sword into the stone, let alone the scabbard. This person''s internal strength is unfathomable! Several people looked at the long sword in front of them, as if as long as they stepped over the sword, they would immediately be smashed to pieces. However, puppet masters cannot disobey orders. Once they receive the mission, they have only two options: Either the target dies, or they die. Just as they were about to chase after him, a man in white wearing a jade mask fell from the sky andnded beside the long sword. "Don''t force me to draw the sword." he said lightly. The puppet master didn''t listen to him, he swung his sword and shed at him. He pulled out the long sword stuck in the ground. Leng Ziling on the opposite roof was stunned. That is Rakshasa Sword? ! The Rakshasa swordes out, and the Hall of the King of Hades opens. The first trick, Yan Luo came out. The four puppet masters didn''t even see each other''s movements clearly, and they all fell into a pool of blood. "What a fast sword!" UI. Leng Ziling felt withdrawn, and performed lightness kung fu into the night. The man in white looked at the puppet masters who were dying on the ground, looked away, turned and left. The bright moonlight fell on his jade-like hand bones. With a movement of his wrist, he swung a sword energy, closing everyone''s eyes. The monthly pass for these two days is a bit cruel, what''s the matter? Did something happen that I don''t know about? I''m a little out of the loop. If you have a monthly ticket, please support me a little bit. The data is settled every day, and the background will rank every day, not ording to thest day of the month. I wont ask for votes after next month, because its useless to ask, and I wont be on the list after one year (Of course, it may be over.) It has not been easy for us to walk along the way. I did not give up even though I was taking medicine. I copsed many times during the period, but I survived with the encouragement of everyone. In thest two months, I also implore everyone to fully support "The General". Chapter 743: Little brother grab bag Chapter 743: Little brother grab bag Chapter 743 The fourth brother who caught the bag Leng Ziling flew over the roof and walls in the night, and he casually nced back. The four puppet masters were killed instantly. Even if I am taking drugs, I can''t guarantee the ability to kill with one blow. Need more medicine... He speeded up, rising and falling in the night, like a bat in the dark night. He was a little worried that the other party would catch up, but for some unknown reason, the other party did not do so. He returned to Beisheng Mountain. He is different from other puppet masters. He is willing to be a puppet, on the condition that his memory is not erased. Secondly, he has been controlled by drugs for a short time, and he still retains his sanity and speech ability. In the cave on the North Sacred Mountain, just after an elder Lou left, another elder Yin and an elder Ji came. Elder Yin was entrusted by a certain kid toe to Beisheng Mountain to save people. Elder Ji ran into Elder Yin halfway, and thought she was about to do something, so he was worried, so he followed. "I heard that someone strayed into the forbidden area of Beisheng Mountain." Elder Yin said straight to the point. The saint asked lightly: "Where did Elder Yin hear the news?" Elder Yin smiled without changing his face: "Yin Xiaodie saw it. She said that she bumped into the two daughters of the Cheng family and had a conflict. The seconddy of the Cheng family was so fierce that she used the seeds of the snake bone flower to attract the holy bird." , but the Cheng Su who came to recognize rtives was even more powerful, and attracted the holy bird with a bird food that was more delicious than snake bones. Miss Cheng was not convinced, so she joined four candidates to teach Cheng Su a lesson, and even They forced Cheng Su into the North Sacred Mountain." The truth is that Su Xiaoxiao went to Beisheng Mountain by herself, but how could Yin Xiaodie tell the truth? She put everything on Cheng Qingxue''s head, insisting that Cheng Qingxue deliberately forced people into the forbidden area. Elder Ji said angrily: "It''s really strange. The seeds of the snake bone flower cannot be given to outsiders. This is equivalent to cheating, and you will be removed from the qualifications for the holy election. I don''t know where the second Miss Cheng''s snake bone flower seedse from. ? The saint ignored Elder Ji, but said to Elder Yin: "Miss Yin Qi, did you read it wrong? Cheng Qingxue didn''t use snake bone flower seeds, and didn''t touch Cheng Su. As for the person who broke into the forbidden area, he had already seen it wrong. She ran away, and I don''t know who she is." It''s no wonder the saint didn''t know. But if they don''t say that, how can Elder Yin and Yin Xiaodie modify Cheng Qingxue''s cheating confession? Cheating and trespassing are both felonies and punishable. One wants to protect Cheng Su, and the other wants to protect Cheng Qingxue. Both parties reach a consensus. Elder Yin saw that his goal had been achieved, and he no longer pushed forward: "It must be that she was wrong. I will ask herter, and let her stop talking nonsense outside." Elder Ji saw something tricky, but unfortunately she had no evidence, so she could only stare nkly. I thought the opponent was Cheng Qingxue, but unexpectedly the nine-year-old Yin Xiaodie was even stronger than Cheng Qingxue. There will be a final round tomorrow. Ji Roushu has also advanced, the Ji family must seize this opportunity! The saint moved her ears and said to the two: "If the two elders have nothing else to do, I will continue to think about it." The two bid farewell and left. Leng Ziling walked over from behind the cave. "How?" asked the saint. Leng Ziling said: "ording to the order of the saint, we waited for them on the way back to Cheng''s house, but unfortunately they didn''t seed." The saint''s eyes were fixed: "They? Besides that girl, is there anyone else?" Leng Ziling''s eyes shed, and he said, "She and the coachman of the Cheng family." The saint didn''t count the coachman as an assassination target at all. "What about the four?" she asked. Leng Ziling said truthfully: "They are all dead. They were killed by the jade-faced Rakshasa. The jade-faced Rakshasa is really protecting her in secret." The saint looked at him suspiciously: "Are you sure it''s the jade-faced Rakshasa?" Leng Ziling recalled the scene at that time. The four of them hadn''t attacked one second, and the next moment, the four of them fell to the ground. The Rakshasa swordes out, and the Hall of the King of Hades opens. This is not a rumor, it is a fact. He said seriously: "It should be, except for him, I can''t think of anyone else who can have such skills." The saint was puzzled: "How could the jade-faced Raksha get involved with a little girl who came to Cheng''s family to recognize her rtives? Where did that girle from? Who is behind it?" She wasn''t talking about Leng Ziling. Even if it was, Leng Ziling would never answer her. Su Xiaoxiao changed his appearance easily, but Wei Ting did not. Seeing Wei Ting get out of the carriage, Leng Ziling instantly guessed Su Xiaoxiao''s identity. But Leng Ziling couldn''t say. He had to pretend he didn''t know anyone from the Wei family. As for the purpose of Su Xiaoxiao and Wei Tinging to southern Xinjiang, Leng Ziling didn''t care and didn''t want to inquire. He just wanted to kill Wei Xu to take revenge on Wei Ting. The saint was puzzled, and threw a bottle of medicine to Leng Ziling: "Next, you don''t have to perform the task anymore, just improve your skills." Leng Ziling took the medicine, turned around and left the cave. Wei Ting sent Su Xiaoxiao near Cheng''s house. It''s time for him to get out of the car. Before leaving, Su Xiaoxiao stopped him: "Who is that person who helped us today?" Wei Ting looked at her: "You don''t know?" Su Xiaoxiao looked nk: "Why do I want to know each other? Didn''t you arrange it?" Wei Ting said: "It''s nothing, Second Brother''s men thought you had seen it before." Strange, she didn''t know her, why did the other party make a move? Is it the same person who saved her in Beisheng Mountain? If yes, who exactly is he? Su Xiaoxiao said: "Kung Fu, I have only seen killers and charmers, and a few ck armored guards from the Western Jin Dynasty. Today, that person seems to be very powerful. Go back and find him to learn from." Wei Ting: "I don''t think you should." I am afraid that my daughter will not be safe. Wei Ting was also full of curiosity about that person. Next time I see him, he must take off his mask to see what he looks like. The night market in southern Xinjiang is bustling with pedestrians. A carriage parked quietly in an inconspicuous alley. In the car, an unbelievably beautiful young man ate thest piece of rice cake in the box, lifted the curtain of the car, and looked around: "Why haven''t youe back? Didn''t you say that I wille back after eating the rice cake?" The young man couldn''t wait any longer, jumped out of the carriage, and came to the busy street. "What about people?" "What about people?" The young man looked around. Although the young man is dressed as a man, a seasoned veteran can still tell at a nce that the young man is a woman disguised as a man. Several strong men walked towards the boy with squinting eyes. The leading man teased and said, "Young master, where are you going? My brothers will take you there." They have done this kind of thing a lot. They caught a girl and insulted her. For the sake of fame, the girl dared not speak up. The boy said disgustedly: "Go away!" The man stretched out a salty pig''s hand to the young man: "Yo, you are not old, and you have a good temper. Brother, I love your temper like a little pepper. I will befortable with you tonight. Brother Huihuiuh" He was only halfway through his words when he suddenly froze. His wrist was sped by a hand as cold as jade. He turned his head, trying to get the other person to go away, but he couldn''t even make a sound. The man is dressed in white, as bright as the moon. "Fuck off." he said. The voice is not loud, and the tone is not too cold, but all the squinting strong men feel that they can''t move. He let go of the opponent''s wrist, took out the handkerchief and wiped his hands in disgust, and led the young man into the carriage. It wasn''t until the carriage drove out of the alley that the leader who had been pinched by him woke up as if from a dream, and was about to curse twice, but there was a sound of flesh and bones shattering from his body. In just an instant, he fell limply to the ground. There is no longer a good bone in the body. After returning to the courtyard, the young man changed back to his own clothes, and he was a stunning beauty. The two eat at the same table. The girl said: "Didn''t you say that the little follower is in the capital of Southern Xinjiang? But we have been here for a few days, and there is no sign of the little follower. Is she there?" The man smiled lightly: "I''ll look for it tomorrow." The girl warned: "You must look hard!" After eating, we took a walk in the yard, and the girl went back to the house to wash and sleep. There are many snakes and insects in southern Xinjiang. The girl slept until midnight, feeling a little thirsty, and nned to call the servant girl to pour a ss of water, but when she opened her eyes, she saw a small flower snake entangled next to her shoe. She turned pale with fright. I didn''t even have time to put on my shoes, and with a pair of delicate bare feet, I pushed open the door of the next room as if fleeing. "There are snakes!" She climbed onto his bed and hid behind him, trembling all over. The man got up slowly, went to the next door and threw the snake out. But she never dared to go back to that room again. "Then I''ll go there." "Don''t go." She weakly pinched a little of his sleeve with two fingers. She was really scared, the kind who was too scared to die. Hey down beside her, without the slightest wave in his eyes: "Sleep." She had lingering fears: "Then you are not allowed to leave." He said calmly: "Don''t go." She didn''t know whether she was tired from being scared, or she had found some peace by his side, she fell into a deep sleep not long after. She ran over in extreme fright, her mind was nk, and she didn''t remember that she was only wearing a thin pajamas. She turned sideways and grabbed his sleeve with her hand. The skirt is half open, revealing a piece of shiny white. The beauty is by his side, even if he doesn''t look at it, the faint fragrance of a girl lingers on the tip of his nose, full of extreme charm. However, there was no trace of desire in his eyes. He was lying on his back, quietly looking at the top of the tent, his eyes so calm that it was terrifying. "That person... should appear." "Who is it?" Someone beside him asked in a daze. He said: "The person who can kill my grandfather and defeat Qin Cann." "Who is it? He Lianye... Didn''t he let Brother Ting kill him..." No, He Lianye is not Qin Cann''s opponent... Someone''s voice ispletely confused. She thought she said a lotter, but it was all in a dream. This night, Su Xiaoxiao fell asleep happily. She trespassed on the holy mountain yesterday, so she should have been disqualified from the holy election. She doesn''t have to go this round. Mei Ji cruelly shook her awake: "Get up! I''m going to Shengxuan!" Su Xiaoxiao opened her eyes and looked at her strangely: "Did you make a mistake?" Mei Ji said: "That''s right! Cheng Qingxue''s mouth is almost crooked!" Su Xiaoxiao looked confused. Isn''t it, can you advance in this way? All right, go and have a look. After Su Xiaoxiao washed up, she ate breakfast with Cheng Sang, got in the carriage and went out. Cheng Qingxue was probably furious by her, so she didn''t deliberately wait at the door to show her off, but went to the Hall of the Holy Maiden half an hour earlier. Su Xiaoxiao leisurely and leisurely, not in a hurry. When the carriage passed by a shop selling rice cakes, Su Xiaoxiao heard a familiar voice. She opened the curtain with a snap: "Stop!" The coachman tightened his reins and followed her gaze: "What''s the matter, Miss? Do you want some rice cakes? Go buy them!" "No need." Su Xiaoxiao got out of the carriage, walked through the crowd with a serious expression, and came to the rice cake shop. She grabs a boy''s arm. Young man shook off impatiently: "Who is so rudelittle, little follower?" "Huian..." Thest two words were swallowed by Su Xiaoxiao. Yesterday she was right, that young man was indeed Princess Hui''an! She pulled Princess Hui''an aside and asked in a low voice, "Why did youe to Southern Xinjiang?" Princess Hui''an''s eyes sparkled: "I''m here to find you." It looks like it sneaked out... Su Xiaoxiao said in a deep voice, "Who brought you here?" Princess Hui''an''s eyes shed: "It''s not your fourth brother." Su Xiaoxiao gasped: "Su Xuan is here too? He just finished the Chunwei exam, shouldn''t he be preparing for the pce exam in the Imperial College? He skipped ss again!" The fourth brother was arrested every time he skipped ss 23333 Thank you for your monthly tickets and rewards, Fat Chapter, good night. Chapter 744: Siblings Meet (Second Watch) Chapter 744: Siblings Meet (Second Watch) Chapter 744 Brother and sister meet (second update) identally sold Su Xuan, Princess Hui''an pointed her fingers guilty, and began to talk about him: "Um... um... Didn''t youe with my second brother? Where is my second brother?" Your second brother was dumped. Su Xiaoxiao stared seriously at her dodging eyes: "Don''t change the subject, what''s going on?" Princess Hui''an whispered: "I just want toe and find you." Su Xiaoxiao looked at her suspiciously: "That''s it?" Princess Hui''an curled her lips and said: "And I don''t want to get married. You don''t know, not long after you and Brother Ting left the capital, Father Huang pointed out to me a marriage that I don''t like." Su Xiaoxiao said: "So you belong to escape marriage?" Princess Hui''an got a little angry: "Isn''t that because you''re not here? What if I get married and you can''t find me when youe back? And I''m also worried about you...I''m afraid you''re not doing well in southern Xinjiang... I heard that the people in southern Xinjiang are all barbarians... cruel and unkind..." Su Xiaoxiao: "It''s not that exaggerated..." "Ugh" Princess Hui''an was talking, and the grievance suddenly came up. She pulled her throat, looked up to the sky and burst into tears. One of them dressed up as a woman, the other as a young man, but the one who cried was the young man This is a bit intriguing. Everyone cast strange nces. Su Xiaoxiao took her by the wrist and led her to her carriage. Su Xiaoxiao told the driver: "Keep an eye on it, don''t let anyone approach you." The coachman replied: "Yes, Miss." "Why did he call you Miss?" Princess Hui''an asked, weeping convulsively. "It''s just a title, tell me about you, what''s going on?" "You still attack me..." Princess Hui''an couldn''t stop crying. "I don''t" Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t argue with anything, and took out the posture of coaxing Xiaohu... No way, Xiaohu is the most crying baby in the family. He wiped his tears and handed snacks, and finally coaxed the princess to stop crying. Princess Hui''an exined the ins and outs of the matter. It turned out that Nanjiang came to propose marriage again. Emperor Jingxuan originally disdained the small barbarians in southern Xinjiang, and would never marry a golden and jade princess. But as Qin Cann''s front at the border pushed into the hintend of Beiyan, Emperor Jingxuan began to feel uneasy. He issued several imperial edicts to call Qin Cann''s ss back to the imperial court, but all of them came to nothing. Ask is to ept the order of the ruler abroad. He cut off Qin Cann''s food and grass, but Qin Cann mostly had the military pay left by Su Xiaoxiao, so he didn''t need his food and grass at all. Qin Cann is one of the most powerful supporters of Emperor Jingxuan. If even he is out of control, how can Emperor Jingxuan sit securely on the throne? He can''t directly dismiss Qin Cann, fearing that it will cause a mutiny at the border. At this time, the second proposal of marriage in Nanjiang gave a very tempting sincerity-strength. The three families of Qin, Su, and Wei were married, leaving only one Leng family standing in Emperor Jingxuan''s camp, but Qin Cann almost killed all the members of the Leng family. Emperor Jingxuan felt like a thorn in his back, so he decided to drive away the tiger and eat the wolf. Su Xiaoxiao frowned and said: "It''s right to lure wolves into the house! My grandfather never coveted that seat, he just wanted to protect the people of Dazhou. If Beiyan doesn''t kill, the border is restless. Beiyan must be taught a lesson in blood and tears." , in order to keep the border stable for twenty years." Twenty years of rest and recuperation will allow the people at the border to live a better life, and it will also save more soldiers from the suffering of war. To put it bluntly, this generation has made heroic sacrifices, just for the peace and prosperity of future generations. Princess Hui''an choked up and said: "My third brother said the same thing, but the father didn''t listen at all, and even locked up my third brother." Guan Xiao Chonghua should not only be because Xiao Chonghua spoke for Qin Cann, but probably to prevent his son from doing things that would destroy the marriage between the two countries. Su Xiaoxiao: "Then, how did you leave Beijing?" Princess Hui''an: "I told my father that I want to go to the temple to apany my grandmother before I leave. I will never see her again when I marry in southern Xinjiang. My father agreed, and I ran away halfway... It went well. Not long after I left the capital, I ran into your fourth cousin. I asked him, do you know where you are in southern Xinjiang? He said yes, and said that he promised you to protect me, so he went with me Get up. Don''t me him, I insisted oning to you." Su Xiaoxiao: Why do I think he "abducted" you here? The spy chief is very bad. Su Xiaoxiao asked: "Did he participate in Chunwei?" Princess Hui''an said: "Participated." Su Xiaoxiao said in the tone of a parent: "Which ce did you get in the test?" Princess Hui''an shook her head: "I don''t know, we left Beijing before the Xingbang came out. Let''s not talk about me, let''s talk about you. When did youe to the capital of Southern Xinjiang? Why did you change your face like this? It''s so ugly." Princess Hui''an only admits that there are two people in the world who are more beautiful than herself, one is Bai Xihe, and the other is the little follower. It''s a pity that the little follower doesn''t know anything about his beauty. Su Xiaoxiao said: "It''s a long story, I''m rushing to do something now, where do you live, I''ll take you back." "don''t want!" Princess Hui''an refused without thinking. It was hard to find the little follower, so she won''t leave. Su Xiaoxiao asked: "Aren''t you afraid that you will be worried if Su Xuan can''t find you?" Princess Hui''an thought it was quite reasonable. Su Xuan followed her on a long journey to southern Xinjiang. It was already hard enough. If he worried about it, it would be too much. Princess Hui''an said: "I made an appointment with him to wait for him at the rice cake shop, and I will leave a sealed letter for the boss." Su Xiaoxiao thought for a while and asked, "Do you often go to that rice cake shop?" Princess Hui''an nodded: "Yes." It seems that the rice cake shop, like Deng Huan''s coffin shop, is also the stronghold of the spy chief. The rice cake shop''s business is so-so, not too crowded, not too deserted. It''s time for breakfast now, and the business in the shop is still alive. A few old men thought the lobby was noisy and wanted to go upstairs. Xiao Er stopped them and said with a smile: "There is no business upstairs." While talking, a man in white with a folding fan walked up the stairs slowly. "Then why did he go up?" "Exactly! We are also guests, why can''t we go up?" Xiao Er said politely: "My lords, please calm down. He is not a guest, but the owner of this shop." "Employee?" "How old is that kid? Don''t lie to us, right?" Xiao Er hurriedly said: "Don''t dare, he is really our boss!" Several old men sat back cursing. The man went to the ounting room on the second floor. Just pushing open a crack in the door, he paused, and hurriedly closed the door. Shua! An ount book flew over and got stuck in the crack of the door. "Stop!" Su Xiaoxiao walked over from the chair. The man took a deep breath, reluctantly took down the ount book, and pushed the door open. He pretended not to understand, looked at someone''s face after disguise, and asked softly: "May I ask who this girl is?" Su Xiaoxiao: "I''m your sister!" Su Xuan: "..." The doubling has started, there is no upper limit, and the monthly tickets that could not be voted before can be voted. In thest few days of the month, we strive to clear all the monthly tickets. Chapter 745: recognize each other Chapter 745: recognize each other Chapter 745 Recognition, p in the face "Don''t you even know your cousin?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. Su Xuan said very seriously: "My cousin is like a fish and a wild goose, and the moon is ashamed of flowers. The girl''s appearance... is really far from my cousin." "Stop ttering, I don''t like this!" Su Xiaoxiao tried hard to control the smugness in her eyes, and asked seriously, "Why skip ss?" Su Xuan sighed lightly, and spread her hands innocently: "I didn''t want to either, it wasn''t that you asked me to protect Princess Hui''an, and not to give it to others, so I can only apany her on this trip myself." Su Xiaoxiao folded her arms in her arms: "You make it up, you continue to make it up." Without the secret agent chief working in secret, the little white rabbit of Princess Hui''an escaped from the clutches of Emperor Jingxuan? "In my opinion, it''s you who want toe!" Su Xuan smiled quietly, and changed the topic very cleverly: "Don''t you need to participate in the holy election? The time ising soon." Su Xiaoxiao was not at all surprised that he knew about his participation in the holy election. After all, he forged his identity as the daughter of the Cheng family. Wei Ting and his party''s residence was also provided by him. He probably knows the whereabouts of all of them like the back of his hand. Su Xiaoxiao said: "Since you know, you should understand that I am not aiming for the position of the saint. The snake bone flower is in my hands, so it doesn''t matter if I go or not." Su Xuan said softly: "Really? You don''t care about that girl from the Yin family? She is no match for the saint." These words sessfully caught Su Xiaoxiao. She will almost feel better about it. I clearly vited the forbidden area but was not disqualified from running for the election. Most likely, I begged Elder Yin for help. What did Elder Yin do out of it? She herself may not be a saint, but the little girl needs it. Not only for the favor of the little one, but also because the Temple of the Holy Maiden is a force that should not be underestimated, and it is best not to fall into the hands of people with evil intentions. She is optimistic about the little one, and also optimistic about the Yin family. She hopes that Xiao BuDian will be the next saint. "Youe with me." Su Xiaoxiao is worried about letting this guy be alone again. He always has a hundred reasons to skip ss, so Su Xiaoxiao decided to send him back to the Imperial College in person after dealing with matters in southern Xinjiang. Su Xuan said helplessly: "If you insist, it''s fine. But that princess, have you thought about how to arrange it?" Su Xiaoxiao: Why do I feel that you are very happy? Did I jump into the pit dug by the spy chief again? A quarter of an hourter, the three got into the carriage. Su Xiaoxiao changed Hui''an''s appearance a little bit. She was too eye-catching, even if she was dressed as a young man, she was too beautiful. Her identity is Su Xuan''s little bookboy. As for Su Xuan, he is the owner of the rice cake shop, a fellow viger with Su Xiaoxiao, and a survivor of the gue. The carriage stopped at the entrance of the Temple of the Virgin. Su Xiaoxiao said to the two: "You wait for me in the carriage, I wille out soon." There are not many people who advanced to the third round, only twenty people, and these people are ranked in order of performance. The first one is Yin Xiaodie. Once the holy bird chooses her as the master, the holy selection will be over. As for the follow-up disciple selection and conferring ceremony, etc., Su Xiaoxiao doesn''t care and will not participate. After she went in, Princess Hui''any on the window bored. "Su Xuan, why do you think the little follower is so busy? She is always busy, whether in the capital, or in southern Xinjiang, when will she be able to apany me properly?" Su Xuan smiled quietly: "Does Your Highness want to go in?" Princess Hui''an raised her head and looked at him with big eyes: "Can I go in?" Su Xuan looked helpless: "If the princess gives the order, I will have to think of a way." Princess Hui''an immediately said seriously: "I order you, take me in!" Su Xuan stood up slightly, and poked his head out of the car window. Princess Hui''an was sitting next to the window, and with this movement of his, her head was inadvertently rubbed against his chest. Princess Hui''an''s long eyshes trembled slightly, she was so close to men other than father and brother No, they seem to have slept togetherst night. But that is because she is afraid of snakes, so it cannot be generalized. She stuck out her index finger and poked it. Hiss! It hurts. Isnt he a frail schr? Why is the chest so hard? seems to be tougher than the second brother. "Ah, here wee." Su Xuan sat back on the original seat, and saw Princess Hui''an blowing continuously with her fingers pinched, as if she hadn''t seen anything. "I''m going down for a while." After he finished speaking, he lifted the curtain and got out of the carriage. At this time, Elder Lou''s carriage had just arrived at the Holy Maiden Hall. The servants set up a car stool. She walked down on crutches. Su Xuan said: "Mother-inw." Elder Lou seemed to hear a thunderbolt from the blue sky, his body trembled, and he almost stepped on the ground! Su Xuan reached out his hand to support her in time: "Mother-inw, be careful." Elder Lou looked at him as if he had seen a ghost. That look seemed to be saying, what kind of trouble did you poke the old man again? The rest of the people didn''t take it to heart when they heard him call mother-inw. Elder Lou has indeed reached the age where young people call her mother-inw. If you dont know her, dont you call her that? The coachman looked at the two strangely. Elder Lou asked calmly, "Young man, what''s the matter with you?" Su Xuan smiled lightly: "Grandmother, I want to go in and see Shengxuan." Elder Lou: "..." - Todays election was very lively. Among the four masters, except for Cheng Sang who said he was sick at home, the other threePatriarch Yin, Patriarch Ji, and Patriarch Yue all came. Xie Yunhe and Cheng Lian actually came too. In the past, Xie Yunhe always attended such formal asions with Cheng Lian, who was nominally the head of the Cheng family. This year''s situation is a bit special. Cheng Sang got better, and the "lost" Patriarch Ling also reappeared in the world. If they want to rece Cheng Sang, they have to reveal the Patriarch Ling. The two were blocked at the entrance to the altar of the Saintess Hall. "I have entered every year, why not let my parents enter this year?" It was Cheng Qingxue who asked the question. She is going to be a saint today, and she naturally hopes that her parents can witness such a glorious moment. In addition, there have been some unpopr rumors recently. If the father and mother attend the holy election as the head of the family, those rumors will be self-defeating. This is a great opportunity to get back face. The female disciple of the Saintess Hall at the entrance said: "Sorry, this is the rule of the Saintess Hall." Cheng Qingxue asked dissatisfiedly: "Why didn''t you have this rule in previous years?" The attitude of the female disciple is quite modest: "In the past, the Cheng family''s Patriarch''s Order was lost, so we can only follow the lost rules. But now, since the Cheng''s Patriarch''s Order has been found, please show the Patriarch''s Order." Cheng Qingxue frowned: "Where is my sister? Didn''t she tell you not to stop my parents?" She knew her sister was fined. Not being allowed to interfere in the holy election means that the elder sister cannot exercise any privileges of the saint, and it does not mean that her people cannote. Today the holy bird chooses the master, the saint must be present. "Is something wrong?" Su Xiaoxiao walked over slowly. When the family of three saw her, they had different expressions. Cheng Qingxue hated her to death. If she hadn''t stepped in and snatched away the holy bird, how could she let Yin Xiaodie take advantage of it? But it doesn''t matter, the holy bird will only recognize itself as the master today! Thinking about it this way, she felt much more at ease. She looked at Su Xiaoxiao arrogantly: "You came just in time, hand over the Patriarch''s order quickly, and let my parents in!" Su Xiaoxiao turned around and looked at the female disciple beside her: "Do my grandfather and his housemaid need the master''s order to enter?" Cheng Lian''s face instantly turned pale with a word from the servant girl. The female disciple said embarrassingly: "People other than candidates... yes."" Su Xiaoxiao took out the patriarch''s order, and smiled lightly: "Well, no one from the Cheng family is allowed in except me!" At the third watch, let''s see if there are any double monthly tickets. If so, vote them out quickly. As soon as the event ended, the upper limit was restored. It was a pity that many readers couldn''t votest month. Chapter 746: brother and sister together Chapter 746: brother and sister together Chapter 746 Brothers and sisters join the battle Recently, there have been too many gossip in the capital, saying that Cheng Sang has woken up, that Cheng Lian has fallen out of favor, and what''s more, there are those who say that Cheng Lian will be expelled from the Cheng family. However, after all, I didnt see it with my own eyes, and the big guys just listened to it, and I didnt really dare to believe it. Seeing you today, the rumors are true. Da Fang really broke up with Er Fang. Not right. Didn''t you hear what that girl called Cheng Lian just now? Tongfang maid! What kind of second wife is a housemaid? Many people came to the holy election today. In addition to the candidates, the four major families, the eight major tribes, and even the southern Xinjiang royal family all came. Cheng Lian''s original n was to regain her face in public, but she never wanted to kill Cheng Yaojin halfway and directly let her lose face. If the small fight between Su Xiaoxiao and Cheng Qingxue can barely be regarded as a tit-for-tat confrontation between the youngest daughter''s family, then at this time, Su Xiaoxiao did not give Xie Yunhe and Cheng Lian any affection at all, it was tearing thest fig leaf. The so-called family ugliness should not be publicized, it depends on what kind of family ugliness it is. Cheng Sang''s insanity has been coldly looked at, ridiculed and cast aside for many years, it''s time for some people to experience the humiliation Cheng Sang has experienced. Cheng Lian firmly grasped the handkerchief in her hand, her face turning blue and red. Xie Yunhe raised his foot and walked in: "Stop making trouble, it''s time to go in." Su Xiaoxiao blocked his way: "I should go in, but you should go back first, Grandpa. As I said, no Cheng family is allowed in except me. Unless you are not the son-inw of the Cheng family." A housemaid is shocking enough, but she actually said something about her son-inw. Xie Yunhe tightly clenched his fists: "I am your grandfather!" Su Xiaoxiao smiled faintly: "If you weren''t my grandfather, you wouldn''t even be able to enter the gate of the Holy Maiden Hall!" Cheng Lian said sadly: "How can you talk to the elders in your family like this?" Su Xiaoxiao took a look at her: "I''m talking to my grandfather, what''s the point of talking to me!" The onlookers collectively sprayed. This girl is too poisonous. The holy election was the highlight, but everyone vaguely felt that the Cheng family''s trouble was even more exciting than the holy election. Seeing her parents being humiliated, Cheng Qingxue was so angry that she pointed at Su Xiaoxiao''s nose and said, "Don''t go too far!" Su Xiaoxiao said lightly: "If I really want to go too far, I should keep you out, do you want to try?" Cheng Qingxue choked. She didn''t believe that Su Xiaoxiao could stop her, but Cheng Lian no longer dared to gamble with her daughter''s future. She pulled Cheng Qingxue''s sleeve, and Cheng Qingxue shook her head. Being a saint is the most important thing. The rest is all right, these insults are only temporary. When the position of saintess is obtained, Ling, the Patriarch of the Cheng family, will sooner orter be in the pockets of their mother and daughter. Cheng Qingxue understood what her mother meant, gave Su Xiaoxiao a hard look, and rushed in. No one canpete with her for the position of saint today! Cheng Lian and Xie Yunhe''s faces were pped, but they didn''t get what they wanted in the end. In the southeast of the Holy Maiden Hall, there is an altar covered with bricks and stones, which needs to be climbed up. Perg was set up on the north and south sides of the altar, and seats were set up. To the south are the seats of the southern Xinjiang royal family, the four major families, and the eight major tribes, and to the north are the seats of the elders and envoys of the Holy Maiden Hall. Twenty candidates are waiting in line under the altar, at the entrance of the steps, ording to their scores. Standing first is Yin Xiaodie. Su Xiaoxiao ranked eleventh in the second round. As for Cheng Qingxue, Ji Roushu and Yue Qinghuan are the second, fourth and sixth ce respectively. Ranked third and fifth are daughters from the eight major tribes. Su Xiaoxiao followed Uncle Quan to learn a lot about the situation in southern Xinjiang in the past few days. Southern Xinjiang was originally a small countryposed of dozens of tribes. The big tribes annexed the small tribes, and finally formed eight powerful forces. Most of the military power in southern Xinjiang is in the hands of the eight major tribes. The four major families are the financial masters behind the eight major tribes. This may sound unbelievable, but it is the most authentic southern Xinjiang. If the King of Southern Border wanted to send troops, he had to get the support of the eight major tribes. And the eight major tribes want to fight, and they have to point to the four major families to provide military sries. From this point of view, if you want to stop the ambition of the King of Southern Border, perhaps you can start with the four major families. Su Xiaoxiao nced at the seat to the south. There is a curtain blocking it, so you cant see the people inside clearly. You can only tell which one is Yins family, Jis family, and Yues family from the signs hanging on the arbor. The Cheng family''s seat was empty. In addition, there is an extremely luxurious curtain of broken jade beads in the center, which should be the seat of the southern Xinjiang royal family. I heard from Princess Hui''an that the envoys from Southern Xinjiang proposed marriage to Da Zhou, but I don''t know whether it is for that prince, whether it is the eldest prince who was born directly, or the prince who was born by several favorite concubines. On the other side, Elder Lou also sat in the north seat with a certain jade-faced young man. The gazes of several elders fell on Su Xuan''s handsome face, and they were stunned for a moment. Elder Ji muttered, "Elder Lou, this is..." Elder Lou said oldly: "Ah, one of my grandnephews, the one behind him is his little bookboy." Su Xuan has a schrly temperament, elegant and gentle, as for the little book boy, he looks ordinary, with a pair of eyes that are very lively. Elder Ji couldn''t help but joked: "When did you have such a handsome grandnephew? I''ve never heard of it from you, and I''ve been hiding it all the time. You are afraid that when hees, the king will be snatched back by the daughters to be his son-inw." No?" Elder Lou nced at Su Xuan with a smile: It would be great if he really snatched it away, so as to save the old man from being stabbed all day long. "I have met some elders." Su Xuan cupped his hands and bowed. Although the Temple of the Holy Maiden is not close to masculinity, who wouldn''t like such a gentle and well-educated junior? Several people nodded kindly. "Sit down." Elder Lou said. Princess Hui''an sat down without hesitation. Elder Lou: "..." Su Xuan smiled: "He is my cousin, and he became a book boy for me only when his family was in trouble, making all the eldersugh at him." It turned out to be a cousin, no wonder he was a little spoiled. It just so happened that thest round ofpetition was about to begin, and everyone''s attention was focused on the altar. There is a time limit for the holy bird to choose a master, and there is only half a stick of incense time, so that the holy bird voluntarily flies down and stays on his arm. Walking around the altar for one week, the selection of the Lord is consideredplete. Sacred birds are not to be fed during the period. Su Xiaoxiao has confidence in Yin Xiaodie. However, when Yin Xiaodie was about to appear on the stage, a sudden change urred. Yin Xiaodie suddenly covered her throat, and fell to the ground in difort. The scene was shocked. Master Yin and Yin Chongshan stood up immediately! Yin Chongshan lifted the curtain and flew under the altar with light work. He knelt on the ground and picked up his daughter: "Xiaodie!" Yin Xiaodie''s face was cyanotic, her lips were ck, and she was almost out of breath. Su Xuan smiled quietly: The double is in progress, can I vote for A Xuan? Remember to clear the ticket, don''t waste it. Chapter 747: Domineering holy bird! (two more) Chapter 747: Domineering holy bird! (two more) Chapter 747 Domineering holy bird! (two more) Su Xiaoxiao stepped forward quickly, pushed aside Cheng Qingxue and others surrounding Yin Xiaodie, and said to Yin Chongshan: "Let me see!" Yin Chongshan was so anxious that he couldn''t hear other people''s voices at all. He kept calling his daughter''s name: "Xiaodie! Xiaodie!" Su Xiaoxiao knelt down and hugged Yin Xiaodie. Yin Chongshan was startled: "You" Su Xiaoxiao checked Yin Xiaodie''s fingers and arms, and then her throat. is acuteryngeal edema caused by allergies, and the situation is very critical. But she can''t take medicine from the pharmacy in public, if she exposes herself like that, she will be arrested as a monster, and Yin Xiaodie won''t be saved. "Mother-inw." Su Xuan smiled and looked at Elder Lou. Elder Lou is going to be annoyed by this little stalker. "I owe you my whole life." With a big wave of her hand, a strand of white silk flew out from the curtain, wrapped around Su Xiaoxiao and Yin Xiaodie, and dragged them into the elders'' seat. Then Elder Lou flicked his fingertips, and the curtains on both sides also fell down. Each elder has his own separate seat, but the weather is hot and the side curtains are rolled up. Now that I put it down, it bes a separate room. Holy Maiden Hall is famous for its medical skills, everyone only thinks that Elder Lou wants to heal Yin Xiaodie himself, no doubt he is there. As for why Su Xiaoxiao was brought in, everyone thought that Yin Xiaodie was in her arms and brought her in by the way. When Su Xiaoxiao saw Su Xuan and Princess Hui''an, her first reaction was surprise, but her second reaction was still surprise. It''s just that Yin Xiaodie is in danger, she doesn''t have time to find out why the two of them appeared in the elders'' seat. She almost guessed the identity of this elderElder Lou with the most senior experience in the Holy Maiden Hall. Has the spy chief''swork expanded to the Temple of the Holy Maiden? Su Xiaoxiao hugged Yin Xiaodie tightly: "Please avoid one or two." Su Xuan is a man, and Princess Hui''an is a young man, both of them should avoid them due to emotion and reason. As for the youngest Mr. Lou Su Xuan: "Mother-inw." "I know, I know." You''re sick of it! Elder Lou suppressed his violent temper, calmly lowered the second curtain, and isted Su Xiaoxiao and Yin Xiaodie in the back room. The little yellow pills are used up, otherwise there is no need to go to the pharmacy to get the medicine. She was younger and more critical than Su Yuan''s time. Su Xiaoxiao gave her an injection without dy. On the other side, the saint brought Minister Lu and Minister Lu to the scene. She nced at the empty altar, and asked the disciple who was beating the gong, "The time hase, why didn''t it start?" The disciple replied respectfully: "I''m telling you, the Holy Maiden, it was about to start, but Yin Xiaodie suddenly got into trouble." The saint ordered: "Go and see." "Yes." The disciple put the gong away, came to Elder Lou''s seat, and asked through the curtain, "Elder Lou, how is Miss Yin''s situation? Can I continue to participate in the selection?" Elder Lou said calmly: "Please wait a moment, Holy Maiden." The disciple said: "The time hase. If Miss Yin cannot participate in the election as scheduled, then it can only be regarded as giving up automatically." As soon as these words came out, everyone started whispering. Yin Xiaodie is the most eye-catching candidate in this round of holy election. Being smart and well-known, and joining the election at the age of nine, and winning the first ce in two consecutive rounds, many people thought she would be a saint. At least the Yin family has this confidence. Unexpectedly, the heaven failed to fulfill the wishes of people, and something went wrong at the critical moment when the holy bird chose its master. Whether Yin Xiaodie was sick, injured, had a bad stomach, or was framed and poisoned, it cannot be used as a reason for dying the holy election. Elder Lou sat behind the curtain and said slowly: "Saint, I''m afraid this is not right. After all, she was also the first in the first two rounds. I remember that the saint also had a sudden situation back then, and the saint did not lose the election." eligibility, but to fight for a dy." It is about ten years ago, when the saint took part in the first round of exams, her carriage broke down halfway, and the written exam had already started when she got to the exam room. The rules at that time were not as strict as they are now, not to mention that the time is only halfway left, and everyone thought she was doomed, so they reluctantly gave the Cheng family a face to let her in. Who would have thought that she would pass all the way and finally be a saint. "The saint also said at the time that she was chosen by the gods, and no matter how difficult it was, she could be a saint. I also want to know if Yin Xiaodie is the same as the saint back then, chosen by the gods." Elder Lous words have been mentioned for this sake, what else can the saint refute? The saint looked at the curtain and said: "Since Elder Lou has opened his mouth, then ording to what Elder Lou said, give her the opportunity to continue the selection, but the auspicious time of selection should not be dyed, she can be ranked at the bottom, but The selection will continue, do Elder Lou and other elders have any opinions?" Yin Xiaodie is still not awake at the moment, so she will most likely be in the bottom of the list, so the elders naturally have no objections. The selection continues, Cheng Qingxue is next. Yin Chongshan waited anxiously outside the curtain. Compared with whether his daughter can continue to participate in the selection, he is more concerned about his daughter''s safety. As long as the daughter survives, it doesn''t matter whether she bes a saint or not! "Elder Lou, can I invite Master Yin toe in?" Su Xiaoxiao opened the roller blind and asked. Elder Lou called Yin Chongshan in. After being rescued, Yin Xiaodie''splexion returned to normal, and her breathing came naturally. Although she was still somewhat unconscious, her life was saved. Yin Chongshan sped his hands together: "Thank you, Elder Lou, for saving my daughter''s life." Elder Lou said: "It wasn''t the old man who saved me, but that girl." Yin Chongshan didn''t know Su Xiaoxiao, but he could guess her identity by seeing the No. 11 badge on her waist. He bowed his hands and said sincerely, "Thank you Miss Cheng!" Su Xiaoxiao said: "It''s not worth mentioning, but I want to ask, what did Xiaodie eat this morning?" Yin Chongshan recalled: "It''s the same as usual, a piece of rice cake, a bowl of white porridge, she doesn''t like to eat too much in the morning, and she ate another piece of almond halva on the way... Miss Cheng suspects that Xiaodie was poisoned? " "Is she okay to eat these in the past?" "fine." Su Xiaoxiao said again: "Is there any almond halva?" "There are some, she likes to eat, and I always have them on me." As Yin Chongshan said, he took out a few pieces of almond halva wrapped in bamboo leaves from his bosom and handed it to Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao took it and tasted it. "Be careful!" Yin Chongshan was afraid that the almond cake would be poisonous, so seeing her taste it without saying a word, he was quite frightened. Su Xuanan looked at Su Xiaoxiao quietly. Princess Hui''an also waited obediently without adding trouble. Su Xiaoxiao looked at the candy and said, "It''s not almonds, it''s peanuts." Yin Chongshan was taken aback: "Howe... I obviously bought almond halva! I have bought it from his house for several years... His family knows that Xiaodie can''t eat peanut kernels!" Su Xiaoxiaodao: "Either he gave it wrongly, or it was dropped by someone. These nuts are not very visible after being crushed, and they taste slightly different." Yin Chongshan suddenly realized: "No wonder Xiaodie said that the taste is different today, but it is also delicious." Peanut kernels are much more fragrant than almonds, of course they are delicious. But for Yin Xiaodie, it was poison. If it is a coincidence, it is too coincidental. Su Xiaoxiao looked at the altar. Cheng Qingxue, who was in second ce, had already stepped up. Her face is full of pride in winning. My elder sister has already taught her the method of domestication, and she will definitely be able toplete the task of choosing the master of the holy bird. Apanied by the burning of the incense and the sound of the gong, the holy bird was released from the cage. The snow-white bird soared into the sky, flew around in the blue sky, swooped down towards Cheng Qingxue, andnded on Cheng Qingxue''s slightly raised arm. Everyone gasped. This is the fastest holy bird to choose the master, right? Even the saint in those days spent less than a quarter of an hour. Cheng Qingxue''s eyes could not restrain the satisfaction. She took the holy bird around for a circle. When thest step was about to bepleted, the holy bird suddenly pped its wings and flew up, pecking at her face ferociously! "what-" Cheng Qingxue let out a scream. People still don''t understand what happened. Seeing that the holy bird was not enough to finish pecking, it even pped Cheng Qingxue with its small wings! Cheng Qingxue was stunned! Holy Maiden: If you treat us like this, we wont have a monthly ticket! Fang Fangzai: Fang Jiajun, there are all of them, give me a monthly ticket to hit her! Its just a few tens of votes away from the full 160,000. Please help me out. Its very fast to double vote. One person, one vote will be broken immediately. Chapter 748: Face to the end (three shifts) Chapter 748: Face to the end (three shifts) Chapter 748 pping the face to the end (three more) This p is not very harmful, but extremely insulting. In previous host selection ceremonies, at most the holy bird didnt choose, or it was the first time I saw it and directly started it, no, it got wings. Cheng Qingxue was so disgusting that she was pped by a gentle bird like the holy bird. Don''t say that she won''t be elected in this session, the next session, the next session, and the next session, in this life, she will miss the position of saint. Cheng Qingxue was too shocked to speak. She had already assumed the victor''s posture just now, and everyone witnessed her high head. She didn''t expect such an ident at thest moment. Where does this put her face? Then again, what''s up with this bird? Why did he go crazy all of a sudden? Snapped! While Cheng Qingxue was in a daze, the Holy Bird pped her right cheek with another wing! If it is said that it was unintentional to argue that the holy bird was sophistry before, then this second p is too obvious. The Holy Bird is aiming at whipping her. She owes pumping! "" Elder Ji couldn''t helpughing. Holy Maiden, Holy Maiden, you are too smart in all your tricks, but you didnt expect to be mistaken by your cleverness. Is it because you have tamed the holy bird too much, and you have attracted the disgust of the holy bird instead? Cheng Qingxue and Yin Xiaodie are the most powerfulpetitors of the Ji family. Right now, one is unconscious, and the other has been pped in the face by a holy bird. The third ce is the daughter of the Washan Department. Elder Ji doesn''t think she can tame the holy bird. After her, she will be Ji Roushu from the Ji family. After the holy bird finished smoking Cheng Qingxue, itnded on a stone railing of the altar. It''s time for Cheng Qingxue to leave the stage and rece her. At this moment, the saint solemnly said: "Wait a minute, something is wrong with the holy bird." Everyone looked at the pilgrimage bird in a swish. The saint also looked at the holy bird, and said unhurriedly: "The holy bird has a gentle temperament and never takes the initiative to attack people. To ensure the safety of all candidates, it is better to find out what the holy bird is all about." . This is Baocheng Qingxue. If it can be proved that the holy bird is indeed wrong, then the failure just now will not count, and you can wait for the holy bird to be normal and start again. But other people felt that her words were not unreasonable. If there was something wrong with the holy bird, wouldn''t the next yer also face the risk of being eliminated? Thoughts shed by, but none of the crowd stood up to object. "What did the holy bird eat this morning?" the saint asked the disciple who was feeding the holy bird. The disciple stepped forward, cupped his hands and said, "If you go back to the saint, the holy bird eats the same as usual." The saint said: "Are you sure?" The disciple looked up. Minister Lu gave her a wink. She lowered her eyes: "It''s just a batch of new grains... people used to eat grains." Commander Lu looked away in satisfaction. The saint said: "Bring those grains." "yes." The disciple hurried away. Not long after, she brought a bowl of cereal. Su Xiaoxiao sat behind the curtain, carefully observing the movement of the saint. Others may not be able to see it, but from her perspective, she can clearly feel the saint''s cuff shaking. It was at this moment that she was convinced that the saint was stealing the sky and secretly drugging the grain. This is under the watchful eyes of everyone. I have to say that the saint is really brave. The saint picked up a few grains, frowned and said, "Who mixed the seeds of datura into it?" As soon as the mand came out, everyone in the Hall of the Holy Maiden was shocked, and even the faces of the elders became unhappy. Datura is a good medicine for making Mafeisan, but excessive consumption can lead to mental disorders and drastic changes in temperament. If the holy bird ate it, it would not be surprising that Cheng Qingxue would be pped. Cheng Qingxue was relieved, feeling like she was alive again. "I object!" Su Xiaoxiao opened the curtain and stood up. All eyes fell on her. "Who is she?" Among the seats of the royal family, a young man in brocade clothes asked. The servant on the side said: "Returning to Your Highness, she is today''s No. 11 candidate, and she is also from the Cheng family." The young man said: "Isn''t Cheng Qingxue the only one in the Cheng family?" The waiter said: "She is Cheng Sang''s granddaughter. It is said that the stillborn baby was notpletely dead. After it was buried, it was rescued by a kind person passing by and brought back to be raised. This girl named Cheng Su is her daughter." When the saint saw that it was Su Xiaoxiao, her eyes turned cold. "What are you against?" the saint asked coldly. Su Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "I object to your insulting the holy bird." The saint frowned: "When did I insult the holy bird?" Su Xiaoxiao walked up to the altar. "The holy bird is the eye of the gods. The new saint is appointed by the gods on behalf of the gods. How can it not distinguish between poisonous seeds and good seeds? If you don''t believe me, let''s try it. Elder Lou, do you have mand seeds here?" ? Elder Lou didn''t want to talk. Su Xuan smiled quietly: "Mother-inw." Elder Lou: You are so annoying! Elder Lou threw out a bag of Datura seeds. Su Xiaoxiao caught it. "I know that it is not allowed to feed the holy bird during the Lord Selection Ceremony. After I fed it, the possibility of it choosing me will increase after a while. For the sake of fairness, I voluntarily withdraw from today''s election." "What? She quit?" "She was the number one in the first round." "She still has the Cheng Family''s Patriarch''s Order in her hand." "Isn''t this a pity?" "Young girl, be impulsive." Everyone whispered, the more they discussed, the more they believed in Su Xiaoxiao. She would rather give up the chance to be a saint just to give the holy bird justice. What kind of selfishness can such a person have? Su Xiaoxiao walked up to the altar. Pour out a few birdseed from the pouch and mix with the datura seeds. The holy bird flew over with fluttering wings, and ate up the bird food in a few mouthfuls, but the mand seeds did not move. Su Xiaoxiao said: "Have you seen it? The holy bird will not eat the seeds of the mand. The holy bird is not crazy!" Are you kidding me? Eating bird food from the pharmacy, datura seeds are pig food to holy birds. It doesn''t eat! Su Xuan: "Mother-inw." Elder Lou: "Your sister is so anxious!" Su Xuan: "Yes, she is my younger sister." Elder Lou: "..." Elder Lou said expressionlessly: "Since the holy bird is not mad, then the selection will continue. What do you think of the saint and the elders?" If Cheng Qingxue can be eliminated, the others will naturally have no objection. Otherwise, its really a do-over. With the means of the saint, the holy bird will definitely choose Cheng Qingxue as the main one. Several elders agreed. "Saint, continue." There was a sonorous voice from the royal seat. The saint had no choice but to clenched her fists to let the selection continue. It''s just that the daughter of Wasanbu, who ranked second, did not get the favor of the holy bird. Ji Roushu, who was in third ce, was not so lucky either. Fourth, fifth, and sixth ce Yue Qinghuan, the holy bird pped its wings twice. Yue Qinghuan''s eyes lit up. The next second, the holy bird stopped moving again. Yue Qinghuan was extremely disappointed. Just when everyone thought that no saint would be born this year, the holy bird suddenly flew up. It smashed open the curtain and flew into the elders'' bench. Yin Xiaodie just woke up, with a dazed face, not knowing where she was, when a bird fell into her arms. Holy Bird: Brother Wuhu, is he good? Five Tigers: Awesome! Its the end of the month, do you still have bird food tickets? Vote for the Five Tigers, okay? The five tigers have to support their families, and there is not enough bird food! Chapter 749: perfect win Chapter 749: perfect win Chapter 749 Perfect Win The moment the holy bird flew in, the curtains on all sides were shaken open by Elder Lou with internal force. Everyone clearly saw Yin Xiaodie opened her eyes in a daze, as if she didn''t know where she was at all. Indeed it is. Yin Xiaodie only remembered that she was waiting under the altar, why did she suddenly lie on the ground? And here seems to be the seat of the elders. Elder Yin and Elder Ji are on both sides. The two looked at Yin Xiaodie at the same time. Elder Ji felt annoyed. After working on it for a long time, it turned out that Yin Xiaodie was cheaper in the end. If I had known this earlier, I would not have been so active when La Cheng Qingxue went into the water. Elder Yin is very happy. "Xiaodie, are you awake? Hurry up andplete the ceremony." Yin Xiaodie looked at Elder Yin nkly: "Huh?" Yin Chongshan said excitedly: "Yes, Xiaodie, it''s your turn! The holy bird has chosen you, so hurry up and go to the altar!" "Ok?" Yin Xiaodie stared nkly at the holy bird in her arms. She recognized the little guy. Yesterday Cheng Su gave it to himself, and also gave him a bag of bird food. After feeding it all the way, he smelled like bird food all over his body when he got home. Cheng Su told him not to take a bath. "Go, Xiaodie!" Yin Chongshan urged. He is most worried about his daughter''s life. Since his daughter''s life is saved, don''t dy the business. "Oh." Yin Xiaodie stood up slowly. She still had some problems, and she didn''t catch the holy bird all of a sudden. The holy bird fell to the ground. Holy Bird: The holy bird shook its beautiful feathers, and flew back to Yin Xiaodie''s arms again. Everyone was dumbfounded. Cheng Qingxue wished to enshrine it as an ancestor, and was afraid of bumping it when he took a quick step, so he was pped twice in the end. Yin Xiaodie was lucky, and dropped the holy bird as soon as he made a move. The holy bird continued to jump into her arms regardless of the past. If this is not the choice of the master, it would be unreasonable. Yin Xiaodie just woke up from aa, her body was a little crooked, she staggered when she walked, tripped up the steps three times, and threw the holy bird out twice. The holy bird is miserable. Although it doesnt hurt to fall with wings, its also embarrassing. Dont you want to lose face? Everyone covered their eyes, almost unable to see. The holy bird unswervingly chose Yin Xiaodie, and the ceremony waspleted smoothly. When the saint wanted to call it back, it still refused to go, so it died in Yin Xiaodie''s arms. This has never happened before. Behind the curtain of the royal family, the young man''s voice came again: "Since it likes Yin Shengnv, let Yin Shengnv take it back to take care of it. Anyway, afterpleting the handover ceremony, it is also necessary to cultivate feelings with the holy bird." The handover ceremony is usually within one to three months of the end of the holy election. The new saint must learn how to be a qualified saint from the previous saint. After you have almost learned, you can hand over. The next step was to select disciples. Su Xiaoxiao was not interested, so she left early. "You two..." As soon as she came to Elder Lou''s seat, she found that Su Xuan was gone, and only Princess Hui''an sat on the chair and looked at her helplessly. "Where''s Su Xuan?" She asked. "People have three urgencies." Princess Hui''an said, "He has gone to the toilet." Going to the toilet at this time? "You wait for me here." Su Xiao wrote a novel, and nced at Elder Lou who was beside him. Elder Lou didn''t seem to see her, he just focused on the selection of disciples on the altar. But I don''t know if it''s my own illusion, I always feel that this kind-hearted old man wants to beat someone a little bit. Su Xiaoxiao waited for a while and didn''t see Su Xuaning back, so she decided to look for it. As soon as she turned to a tree-lined path near the altar, she was stopped by an old but energetic voice. "Miss Cheng, please stop!" Su Xiaoxiao turned around. It''s Mrs. Yin and Yin Xiaodie. Holding the newly acquired holy bird in her arms, Yin Xiaodie has a childishness that cannot be concealed. "Cheng Su!" She greeted Su Xiaoxiao, "My grandpa asked me to bring him to you." This is slowing down, and the voice is crisp. Old Master Yin said seriously: "Don''t be rude, call me Miss Cheng." Yin Xiaodie curled her lips: "Why, ording to seniority, I''m her aunt." Su Xiaoxiao: Why do I have another aunt? Old Master Yin smiled: "Old Master Cheng and I are old friends, and Cheng Sang called me Uncle." Su Xiaoxiao nced at Yin Xiaodie who was teasing the holy bird, this is really an aunt. She looked at Mrs. Yin: "Do you have anything to do with me?" Old Master Yin said sincerely: "I''m here to thank you, thank you for saving Xiaodie''s life, and thank you... for helping Xiaodie win the title of saint." Yin Xiaodie is still young, she can''t understand some things, but Mrs. Yin understands them as soon as she hears them. If it weren''t for Cheng Su, my granddaughter would never be able to beat the saint. "It''s inconvenient for our Yin family to interfere with the Cheng family''s affairs, but Miss Cheng''s own private affairs, the old man can still decide and repay one or two." The old man is a sensible person, and he is afraid that he can see that she is not a saint, and she may not be in the Cheng family. She has another purpose. And the old man is willing to help her. Old Master Yin added: "Naturally, this old man would not do things that are outrageous to nature, but this old man also believes in Miss Cheng''s character, and would not do such outrageous things." As he spoke, he took out a token from his pocket. "With this token as evidence, if Ms. Cheng has something to do with the Yin family, if shees to the door with the token, the entire Yin family will do their best to repay Ms. Cheng''s kindness today." Su Xiaoxiao epted the token. Afterwards, she gave Yin Xiaodie a bag of bird food. Yin Xiaodie fed the holy bird a piece of bird food. The holy bird flew away with its mouth in its mouth. Yin Xiaodie yelled: "It''s gone!" Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "It wille back." She has faith in bird food from the pharmacy. The holy bird did not go far, but took the bird food to find the five tigers. The two birds cooed and spoke pigeonnguage. Holy Bird: Brother Wuhu, I pped her today! Five Tigers: That''s right, if she whips you, you p her ten times! I only pped twice. Its okay, Ill make it up next time. Good! What if someone is nice to me? You treat him ten times better! Is it the same for Brother Five Tigers? Of course! The holy bird flew away, took a piece of bird food hidden in the grass, and gave it to the five tigers. Five Tigers: "..." - Su Xiaoxiao called Wuhu over and asked him where Su Xuan had gone. The five tigers pped their wings until they smoked, and they took people to the Qionghua Pce with great effort. "What is he doing here?" Su Xiaoxiao was trying to find a way to get in when he saw Su Xuaning around from behind. "What did you do?" Su Xiaoxiao asked, "Let''s not talk about going to the toilet. There are many toilets along the way, and all of them are empty. It is impossible for you to find Qionghua Pce." Su Xuan smiled quietly: "Just walk around." Su Xiaoxiao didn''t like his tricks: "Re-edit, I''ll have someone send you back to the Imperial College today!" Su Xuan sighed helplessly: "Look for someone, but unfortunately I didn''t find him." Su Xiaoxiao asked: "Are you looking for a puppet master?" Su Xuan said: "You know?" Su Xiaoxiao snorted and said, "There is only one puppet in Qionghua Pce. Of course I know that you gave me the key to the secret room because you hoped that I could find him. He was in the Cangdian Pavilion first, and then he was transferred here. Wait Wait, you gave me the key to the Cangdian Pavilion, indicating that you think his person is in the Cangdian Pavilion. But why did youe to the Qionghua Pce to look for it? Did you know that that person would be transferred to the Qionghua Pce? But you I didn''t know he was rescued by us..." Su Xuan asked, "Have you been rescued?" Su Xiaoxiao nodded: "Yes, he is Wei Xu, of course we have to rescue him." Su Xuan clenched his fingers. Do you still have a monthly pass? It''s the end of the month, don''t keep it, just throw it away. Chapter 750: The face is swollen (second update) Chapter 750: The face is swollen (second update) Chapter 750 The face is swollen (second update) Su Xiaoxiao waved his hand in front of his eyes: "You haven''t answered my question yet." Su Xuan let go of his fingers, only looked at Su Xiaoxiao and smiled quietly. Beautiful man smiles like this, he will show his heart. Su Xiaoxiao tried her best to hold back, and said righteously: "I said I don''t like this, don''t try to get away with it, you must exin clearly today, what is your rtionship with the Holy Maiden Hall? What is the rtionship with that Elder Lou? Why do you know?" There are so many secrets in the Holy Maiden Hall?" "You two are here." A disciple of the Saintess Hall came over. She is Elder Lou''s confidant. She nced at the two of them and said, "Elder Lou is worried that you will get lost, so let me take you back." Its true that Ive been out for too long. Its not a big deal to get lost. If something is discovered, Elder Lou, the guarantor, will also be implicated. Su Xiaoxiao finally understood why Elder Lou wanted to beat someone just now, it was not her own illusion, she really wanted to beat Su Xuan, the spy chief. There are outsiders present, chatting can only be done. The two followed their disciples back to the elders'' seat. The selection ceremony for the disciples was almost over. Ji Roushu and Yue Qinghuan were selected as disciples of the Holy Maiden Hall, and the other 15 people were also selected. There is an internal selection every three years in the Hall of the Holy Maiden, and the disciples who pass the internal selection can be promoted to ambassadors, and then to elders. Even if you can''t be a saint, being an elder is very glorious, and you can control a part of the power of the saint''s hall,ying the foundation for the family''s subsequent participation in the holy election. The only person who lost the election was Cheng Qingxue. She was pped by the holy bird, and she was regarded as a person who offended the gods, and she must never step into the hall of the saint again. Su Xiaoxiao left in no hurry. She has been keeping an eye on the movement of the royal seat opposite. Finally, the curtain was pulled open, and a young man in fine clothes came out. Behind him, followed by several female servants with feminine temperament. Among these servants, there was one who had a particrly outstanding appearance and bearing, even surpassing that man in fine clothes. Su Xuan said casually: "The third prince, the queen is born, and that one is Eunuch Jin, the most trusted **** of the King of Nanjiang." "Eunuch." Su Xiaoxiao murmured, it''s a pity that such a good skin became an eunuch. Su Xiaoxiao said again: "Which prince is the one who proposed marriage to Princess Hui''an?" Su Xuan said: "This is the third prince." Su Xiaoxiao asked strangely: "He seems to be in his twenties, hasn''t he been married?" Su Xuan replied: "There was a princess who died suddenly." Sudden death? To say so is sudden death. Pictures are born from the heart, this statement makes sense to a certain extent. This third prince is not a good match at first sight. Sure enough, Su Xuan''s next words verified Su Xiaoxiao''s guess. "He likes to torture the people in the room." She actually has this habit. Fortunately, Princess Hui''an escaped from marriage, otherwise she married a pervert, and I don''t know what kind of inhuman torture she would suffer. Su Xiaoxiao turned her head and nced at Princess Hui''an who was sitting on a chair and eating rice cakes leisurely. She is like a naive little white rabbit, with the purest beauty in the world. She should not be a tool used by Emperor Jingxuan to consolidate his power. Princess Hui''an noticed that Su Xiaoxiao was looking at her. She put down the rice cake and asked, "Little follower, are we leaving?" Su Xiaoxiao smiled slightly: "Yes, I''m leaving." "Oh, then I won''t eat it." Princess Hui''an pped her hands and stood up, and said to Elder Lou, "Your rice cake tastes good, please put less sugar next time." Lou Changhu was startled. Is there a next time? ! Outside the Temple of the Virgin. Cheng Lian and Xie Yunhe sat in their carriage waiting for the result. The two of them were calm and calm on the surface, but they were suffering extremely inwardly. Being humiliated in public and losing all face inside, the reason why she didn''t return home immediately was to wait for Cheng Qingxue toe out gracefully as a saint, and shed her shame. "Why did it take so long?" Cheng Lian opened the curtain and looked inside. The coachman went to inquire about it, and came back to report: "I heard that something went wrong." "Who went wrong?" Cheng Lian asked. The driver replied: "Miss Yin, she fainted suddenly." Cheng Lian said: "Yin Xiaodie is the number one, she fainted, isn''t it Qingxue''s turn?" She smiled and said to Xie Yunhe, "It seems that even the gods are helping us, and Qingxue has obtained the position of saint." One school with two saintesses, how glorious is this? Presumably those old stubborn people in the n can''t say anything. Cheng Sangkong has a patriarchal edict, and his rights have long been emptied. How can a mere uncle be able to turn the tide? Cheng Lian smiled happily. Xie Yunhe''s eyebrows also showed a rare trace of gentleness. Cheng Lian said: "When Qingxuees backter, you are not allowed to neglect her anymore, you should spend more time with her, or when she officially moves to the Hall of the Holy Maiden, you will have no chance to apany her." Xie Yunhe said: "There are just too many things recently, and I''m almost done with my work. I will spend more time with her." You are because our mother and daughter can control the Cheng family again, right? Cheng Lian was clear in her heart, but who made her love this man so much. As long as she can tie him by her side, whether it is with affection, daughter or power, she will ept it. Su Xuan is with Princess Hui''an and Elder Lou. Su Xiaoxiao came out first. Cheng Lian saw that she came out empty-handed and didn''t get the token of the Holy Maiden Hall, so she knew she had lost the election. Cheng Lian called her to stop: "Cheng Su." Su Xiaoxiao looked at her lightly: "What''s the matter?" Cheng Lian said warmly: "Didn''t you go to run for the disciples of the Hall of the Holy Maiden?" Those who are not selected as saintesses will go to the selection of disciples unless there are special circumstances, and generally they will be selected. After all, if they can pass the first two rounds, their strength is not impressive. Cheng Lian''s words seemed to be a question, but in fact, she pped Su Xiaoxiao in the face, mocking her for not being able to choose a disciple. Su Xiaoxiao let out a sigh: "I didn''t choose." Cheng Lian smiled: "I didn''t choose, or didn''t I choose?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "Is there a difference?" Cheng Lian automatically understood that Su Xiaoxiao was making her face swollen to pretend to be fat: "It doesn''t matter if you are not selected, the saintess is qualified to bring two maids into the hall of saints, and the maids can be automatically recorded as disciples of the hall of saints. Our family is clear Xue is not the kind of person who can''t be tolerated. Although you have offended her many times, because you are a junior, Qingxue will not argue with you. You obediently admit your mistake to Qingxue and let Qingxue I will give you the status of a disciple of the Holy Maiden Hall." Su Xiaoxiao suddenlyughed. She nced back and said, "Cheng Qingxue, you came just in time, why don''t you tell your parents, are you qualified?" Cheng Qingxue bit her lip, her eyes were red, tears were about to fall. Cheng Lian immediately realized something was wrong. Unfortunately, she let out all her harsh words, and everyone around heard them. Everyone cast strange nces at her. Yin Xiaodie came out with the holy bird in her arms, and said very viciously: "Cheng Su didn''t stay in the Saintess Hall because she gave up on her own initiative, unlike some people who were pped by the holy bird and rejected by the gods, let alone a saint." , She doesn''t even have to be a disciple! You are right, it''s not that she didn''t choose, it''s that she didn''t, choose, go!" Cheng Lian vomiting blood With such a big event, the saint wants to go back to Cheng''s house today. As soon as he came to the door, he heard the scene where Yin Xiaodie and Cheng Su fought so hard that Cheng Lian vomited blood. With a movement of her fingertips, she shot a silver needle towards Su Xiaoxiao. Her internal strength is extremely high, and no one even noticed that she made a move. But just as the silver needle was about to hit Su Xiaoxiao''s back heart, a small stone flew over and smashed the silver needle to the ground impartially. who is it? was able to stop her silver needle! The saint looked back. Elder Lou walked over with a pair of young master and servant. The man is so handsome, but he looks like a frail schr. Not to mention the little book boy. Could it be...Elder Lou made a move? When did Elder Lou''s martial arts reach such a high level? Su Xuan smiled quietly: Girl, do you still have a monthly pass? Vote for Ah Xuan, the long night is silent, is the girl willing to go with Ah Xuan? Chapter 751: The fourth brother makes a move (three more) Chapter 751: The fourth brother makes a move (three more) Chapter 751 The fourth brother makes a move (three more) Elder Lou is getting bored to death. She looked at Su Xuan at the side, and bit out a few words between her teeth: "Don''t let me take the me anymore, I''m going to let you y with my life!" Su Xuan smiled quietly: "Mother-inw is so blessed that she will live a long life." Elder Lou gritted his teeth and said, "It''s the greatest blessing for me if you don''t show up!" "what are you guys saying?" Princess Huian asked. The voices of the two were so small that she couldn''t hear them clearly. Su Xuan smiled and said: "It''s nothing, my mother-inw invited us to live in her house." Boom! Elder Lou, who was halfway into the carriage, shook his cane and nearly fell! "OK!" Anyway, she dared not go back to the small yard with snakes. Elder Lou took a deep breath, you are really wee... After vomiting blood from Cheng Lianqi, when Su Xiaoxiao turned her head to see where Su Xuan and Princess Hui''an were, they had already disappeared. Yin Xiaodie looked at a carriage going away and said: "That''s Elder Lou''s carriage! Speaking of which, the first time I saw Elder Lou''s distant nephew, I thought there was no one left in the Lou family." Su Xiaoxiao asked: "What''s the situation with the Lou family?" Yin Xiaodie sighed like a little adult: "Well, although the Lou family is not as good as Yin, Cheng, Ji, and Yue, they are still a respectable family. It''s a pity that the head of the Lou family made a mistake and was exiled by Nanjiang Wangmanmen. . It is not easy for Elder Lou to have such qualifications without a family background. Yin Xiaodie said: "Actually, sometimes being weaker is not necessarily a bad thing. Take Elder Lou as an example. Without a family to rely on, after abdicating and bing an elder, instead of being excluded, he became the head of the eight elders." Su Xiaoxiao said: "Because the rest of the elders don''t ept anyone, so they rmend someone who is not a threat to them to suppress others?" Yin Xiaodie nodded: "You and my grandfather said the same thing! My grandfather also said that Elder Lou is not as mediocre as he seems." This is not difficult to understand. If a well-matched person sits in a high position, they will not only be dissatisfied, but also jealous. Elder Lou seems to be safer. It can be pushed up or pulled down, but there is no background anyway. But is this really the case? If Elder Lou had no means at all, how did he make everyone let go of her wariness? After years of nning, her position is probably unshakable. Su Xuan actually got involved with such a No. 1 person. I heard from Su Li that Su Xuan was in poor health when he was young, andter came to live in the south of his grandfather''s house for several years. Did you know Elder Lou at that time? Why did Elder Lou favor a young master of the Su family? Not curious, not curious, she is not at all curious about the spy chief. Yin Xiaodie looked at Su Xiaoxiao, and sincerely invited: "Cheng Su,e to my house as a guest!" Su Xiaoxiao looked at the sky: "I''m afraid it won''t work today. I''ve been out for a while. It''s time to go back. My grandmother can''t find me, so she will be worried. I''ll look for you another day." Yin Xiaodie said sternly: "Then it''s settled, you muste, don''t be like those adults who say another day, but it''s just perfunctory!" Su Xiaoxiao squeezed her little milk fat: "I can''t be perfunctory to anyone, can''t I be perfunctory to the new saint?" She must go to Yin''s house. If you want to stop the King of Southern Border''s n to restore the country, the Yin family and the Cheng family must be firmly grasped. Su Xiaoxiao bid farewell to Yin Xiaodie, and boarded the carriage back to Cheng''s house. The five tigersy limply on herp. Returned ten bird food to the holy bird, which was emptied. Su Xiaoxiao looked at it amusedly: "Where''s your bird food? Are you going out to make a fortune again?" The five tigers are bitter, but the five tigers don''t say anything. The house in Changliu Lane. The three sons were beaten several times by Wei Xu, and after they doubted their lives, they decided to fight back. They took out all the hidden small musical instruments. Small gongs, suona, erhu, waist drum, small guqin... Gui Bu stuffed the gong into Da Hu''s hand, and Wei Ling hung the waist drum on Er Hu''s waist. Xiaohu has a little more equipment, holding a suona in his hand and carrying an erhu on his back. The third little one was a little confused. Gui Ji opened a crack in the door, and put the three little bean dings in. The three little ones kicked off their shoes and climbed onto the bed, and started the long-lost graveyard dance. Wei Xu whose head exploded from the noise: "..." The three little ones yed for Wei Xu for the first time, and they were very excited. Bang Bang Bang Bang Big Tiger! Two tigers, boom, boom, boom! Xiaohu suona and erhu are both correct, send people to heaven, and be immortals! No one can survive the three little instruments... Wei Xu was sessfully knocked out. In the dead of night. All the people in the yard rested. Wei Xu was exhausted by the three small groups, and finally he didn''t have to be tortured by internal forces, and his sleep was deeper than that of sedative incense. The moon is dark and the wind is high. A white figure pushed open the door and came to Wei Xu''s bed with a long sword in hand. He opened the curtain, looked at the sleeping Wei Xu, and slowly put the long sword on Wei Xu''s neck. Suddenly, a bare little foot sticks out from under the quilt. Seeing that he was about to hit the de, he retracted the long sword. Xiaohu didn''t know that his little feet almost moved. He turned over, chattering sleepily: "Big trotters... Pig balls..." His hand holding the long sword trembled faintly. Little Tiger rolled down. He grabbed Xiaohu quickly with his eyes and hands. Xiaohu opened his eyes in a daze: "Who are you... What are you doing?" Gui Ji heard themotion here, he got out of bed vigntly, grabbed his sword and walked towards Wei Xu''s room. The man in white stuffed Xiaohu back under the nket, and broke out through the window. Ghost Bu came to the bed, Xiaohu slept soundly, nothing happened, but there was a shallow scratch on Wei Xu''s neck, and a trace of blood flowed down. "Brother!" Wei Ting and Wei Ling also arrived. The killer asked in the yard: "Shall I chase or you?" You can''t go all of them, you have to be careful that it''s a way to divert the tiger away from the mountain. "That man is here to assassinate Dad, I''ll chase after him, you stay!" After Ghost Horror finished speaking, he performed lightness kung fu and chased after the man in white. Wei Ling wiped the blood on Wei Xu''s neck with a handkerchief, and said solemnly: "We are all so cautious, we are obviously not being followed, why did someone stille to the door?" Wei Ting couldn''t figure it out either. Even if Leng Ziling couldn''t track it down here, how did that person know where his father was hiding just now? also found the father''s room so urately. Also, his sword has reached his father''s neck, why didn''t he seal his throat with a sword? It seemed that he wanted to kill, but was interrupted by something. Wei Ling said: "Xiao Qi, I''ll go and have a look, you two stay here." In a secluded alley, Ghost Horror fought with a man in white. The man in white is wearing a jade mask, but his eyes, body shape, and the skin on his hands can tell that he is very young. Among the younger generation, Gui Ji had never met an opponent. However, today, he felt tricky. The opponent''s body skills and moves are incredibly fast, and his internal strength is also unfathomable. There are many babies who dont know that the double has already started. Its like this. The X2 icon is not disyed on the Apple side, but as long as you vote, you will be doubled. Dont worry. It''s only a dozen votes away from 2W, ahhh, I''m scratching my head! Everyone help cast a vote! Chapter 752: Rakshasa lost his horse Chapter 752: Rakshasa lost his horse Chapter 752 Raksha falls off the horse Wei Ling arrived: "Brother! I''ll help you!" He joins the fight. The man in white shed with a sword. Wei Ling raised his golden arm to block. Bang! The long sword was blocked. The price is that half of Wei Ling''s body is numb. Wei Ling is someone who has fought against the dead warriors of the Western Jin Dynasty and Helian Ye, but those people can''t let himself be paralyzed half of his body while using the golden arm. After a fight, the two brothers got together. "How are you?" Gui Ji asked. Wei Ling moved his wrist: "It''s numb just now, it''s much better." Fortunately, he had this arm, otherwise he might not be able to block that blow with the sword in his hand. "Brother, who the **** is he?" Gui Ji stared at the other party vigntly: "I don''t know, his martial arts are very strange." Wei Ling said: "Is he a dead man? The one who hides deeply?" Ghost said in horror: "No." Some dead warriors can hide their martial arts and make themselves look like ordinary people, but this kind of trick is useless in front of the king of dead warriors. Any pretense of a dead warrior is futile in front of Ghost Horror. However, although this person is not a dead man, he has a murderous aura that is more terrifying than a dead man, as if he was resurrected from the dead and returned from purgatory. The man in white doesn''t seem to intend to continue entangled with the two brothers. Gui Ji caught up with him and pped him. With this palm, not only did Gui Ji use all his strength, but at least 70% to 80% of his internal strength was there. The opponent was not injured. Not only that, he also quickly attacked Wei Ling. Ghost terror frowned: "Be careful!" The sword was so fast that Wei Ling''s body, which had just regained consciousness, could not dodge it. Ghost Horror was beyond the reach of the man in white because he was on the other side of the man in white. At the critical moment, a vigorous figure stepped on the moon and blocked the long sword of the man in white. Wei Ling took a closer look and asked in surprise, "Su Li?" The fifth young master of the Su family, a little cousin who is only three months older than Su Xiaoxiao. The man in white took a deep look at Su Li, put away his sword, pointed his toes, and retreated to the roof at the back, then turned around and disappeared into the night. Su Li frowned: "Hey - don''t run away! I haven''t made a move yet, Master! If you have the ability,e down and fight with Master!" Su Li wanted to chase after him, but was stopped by Gui Ji. Su Li is not that person''s opponent. "Hey, are you two okay?" Su Li looked at Gui Bu and Wei Ling and asked. The news that Wei Ting''s older brothers are still alive, the Su family brothers all know about it, and have seen it in private. Wei Ling said: "I''m fine, where''s the elder brother?" "No problem." Gui Bu frowned, "I have seen those puppet masters and the killer that night in the Temple of the Holy Maiden, and his skill is not like any of them." Wei Ling said suspiciously: "That''s weird. Apart from the Temple of the Holy Maiden and the assassins that night, I can''t figure out who else woulde to assassinate my father?" Su Li was startled: "Father? Have you found Wei Xu?" Wei Ling said: "I found it." Ghost Bu asked Su Li: "Why did youe to Southern Xinjiang?" This tone is very simr to Su Mo. Most of the elder brothers have the blood to suppress the younger brothers. Su Li shrunk her neck subconsciously: "That''s not because you guys refused to take me with you, I can onlye here by myself." Gui Ji said again: "When did you enter the capital?" Su Li replied honestly: "I just arrived today, and I was nning to find an inn to stay in, when you two were fighting against each other." As he spoke, he cleared his throat. "You are not allowed to drive me back. If I hadn''t rescued you just now, you would have injured one!" What happened just now is strange, as soon as Su Li appeared, that person stopped immediately. Is that person afraid of Su Li? But Su Li''s martial arts is not as good as the two of them... Or, that person simply didn''t want to fight them anymore, and took advantage of Su Li''s presence to disrupt the situation, and took the opportunity to sneak away? "Don''t chase after?" Su Li asked. Gui Ji said: "No, go back first." With that person''s lightness kung fu, after such a short dy, he could no longer catch up. After the man in white left the alley, he flew all the way over the eaves and walls. After walking for a quarter of an hour, he was suddenly stopped by a figure. Wei Ting stood on the roof, looking at him coldly: "Who are you? Why did you assassinate my father?" The man in white didn''t answer, but just looked at Wei Ting indifferently. Wei Ting waved his long sword: "Let''s make a move." The man in white clenched the scabbard in his hand, but did not draw out the sword. Wei Ting stepped forward, took a deep leap, and shed at him with a sword! The man in white took a step back and blocked Wei Ting''s cold light sword with the hilt. Wei Ting flipped in the air, and his mask flew off with his long sword. He turned around hastily. His left hand sank, and he mmed a palm! I saw that the tiles on the eaves seemed to have received a huge impact, and they exploded one by one, all the way to Wei Ting''s feet. Wei Ting flew up. During this time of dodging, the man performed lightness kung fu and leaped forward, swept past three houses, and prated into the endless stream of people on the street. Wei Ting fell back to the roof, picked up the mask fragments dropped by the man in white, wrapped them in a handkerchief, and returned to the house where he lived. Gui Bu sat at the stone table in the front yard with Wei Ling and Su Li. Seeing hime back, Wei Ling stood up quickly: "Xiaoqi, where have you been? Didn''t you tell you to wait at home?" "Sixth brother, I''m fine." Wei Ting came to the stone table. He had followed them all the way just now, and had already seen Su Li, so he was not surprised that Su Li was brought back. Su Li also guessed that he might have seen herself. He puts a packet of debris on the table. "What is this?" Su Li asked. "The mask dropped by that person." Wei Ting put the mask together in twos and twos, "Brother and Sixth Brother, have you seen this mask?" "Why didn''t you ask me?" Su Li pointed to herself. Wei Ting said: "Have you seen it?" Su Li shook her head: "No." Wei Ting: "..." Gui Bu and Wei Ling shook their heads, they had never seen each other before. Wei Ting pondered: "I just asked that man why he killed my father, and his reaction was very calm." Su Li was stunned: "Are today''s killers so calm?" Wei Ting said: "It''s not calm, it''s strange. Apart from the saint and the king of Nanjiang, very few people know about my father''s identity. What''s more, mying to Nanjiang is also a secret. Even if the king of Nanjiang and the king of Nanjiang Hearing me say that, everyone will be surprisedwhy did Wei Xus sone here? Wei Ling was suddenly enlightened: "You mean... that person not only knows the identity of his father, but also knows us." Wei Ting was thoughtful: "That''s my guess." Several people were talking when the killer came from the backyard. He nced at the put together masks on the table, and felt that they looked familiar, and was about to pick up one to try the texture. At this time, Yu Chixiu came over. He came to find the killer. He saw the jade mask on the table at a nce. He gasped and looked at the killer suddenly: "I caught you? You said you didn''t hide the mask! Isn''t that right!" Wei Ting asked: "Do you know each other?" Yu Chixiu said excitedly: "Of course I know him! The jade-faced Rakshasa who ranks first in the killer list! I can recognize his mask even when it turns into ashes!" He drew out his long sword, "Let''s duel! When I defeat you, I will be the number one killer!" The killer was speechless. Wei Ting said: "The mask is not his." Yuchi Xiuyi said sternly: "My lord! You can''t help him speak just because he is your second brother''s subordinate!" Su Li sighed: "It really wasn''t his, it was left by the assassin who came to assassinate General Wei Xu tonight." Yu Chixiu was stunned: "What? The jade-faced Raksha came to assassinate General Wei Xu? Impossible." Several people were about to ask why it was impossible, when Wei Xu''s door opened. Wei Xu walked out with a nk expression on his face. Wei Ting and his party immediately held their breath. Only Su Li went in without knowing it, and asked, "What''s wrong with Wei, Wei, General Wei Xu?" Wei Xu nced at Su Li in a sh. Everyone held their breath. Daddy Wei sleepwalked again, was caught by him, and had to be beaten again. Su Li, you can ask for more blessings. However, what is surprising is that Wei Xu didn''t beat Su Li up, but pulled Su Li up, opened Wei Ting''s room door, and pushed Su Li in. Press Su Li on the bed, and cover Su Li with a quilt. The general''s coercion was too terrifying, Su Li didn''t dare to move at all, and his eyeballs rolled around. Wei Xu sat down beside the bed, and gently covered Su Li''s eyes with his broad palms. Su Li: "..." Everyone: "" To be honest, Su Li was really sleepy after traveling for so many days. Waiting for Su Li to fall asleep, Wei Xu went back to the room andy down. Several people in the yard can finally breathe. Wei Ling asked in a low voice: "What''s the matter with Dad?" Gui Bu thought for a while: "He seems to... regard Su Li as his son." To be precise, he was regarded as Wei Ting. When Wei Xu left the capital for the border five years ago, Wei Ting was at Su Li''s age. What Wei Xu was most worried about back then was his seventeen-year-old son. Fat chapter, good night. The double countdown counts down for two days, and the monthly pass will really expire if you dont vote. Chapter 753: Heir of the Cheng family (second update) Chapter 753: Heir of the Cheng family (second update) Chapter 753 Heir of the Cheng Family (Second Update) That night. Su Xuan returned to Elder Lou''s residence. Elder Lou lives in the Holy Maiden Hall most of the time, and has no family to resettle, so he only bought a small courtyard with a second entrance. Elder Lou was toozy to deal with the two young people, so he went back to his room early to rest. Princess Hui''an didn''t sleep, she was sitting in the yard waiting for someone. Looking left and right, I finally brought people back. But it is impossible for her to stand up and greet her, after all, she is a princess, and she has a good air. "How did it take so long?" Princess Hui''an muttered dissatisfiedly. Su Xuan handed her a bag of dim sum wrapped in bamboo leaves: "The rice cakes in that family were sold out, so I asked several shops to get them." Princess Hui''an brought over the steaming rice cake, opened the Ruo leaf, took a piece and handed it to him: "Here." Su Xuan smiled: "The princess eats by herself, I''m not hungry." Princess Hui''an proudly raised her small chin, and said seriously: "If you don''t test the poison for me, how will I eat it?" "That''s it." Su Xuan took the rice cake obediently and ate it slowly, "It''s not too sweet, the rice cake is very fragrant, and it''s not poisonous." Princess Hui''an tasted a piece. She doesn''t like to eat too sweet, this time the rice cakes are just right. Thinking of something, she suddenly said: "Su Xuan, I eat so much, am I getting fat?" Su Xuan smiled slightly: "No." Princess Hui''an felt relieved: "That''s good." She devoured the rice cake in her hand. Then he just sat in the yard and didnt move. Su Xuan asked: "Isn''t the princess going to bed?" Princess Hui''an whispered: "I... am still a little afraid of snakes." Su Xuan looked around and said: "Snake repellent powder is sprinkled here, so there will be no snakes." That''s what she said, but Princess Hui''an was still very scared. That kind of fear can only be deeply understood by those who have experienced it first-hand. Princess Hui''an straightened her waist and ordered: "You... be the guard in front of the princess'' pce, and you will keep watch tonight!" After she finished speaking, she was actually not sure that Su Xuan would agree. After all, Su Xuan was just a frail schr, maybe he was also afraid of snakes. A certain princesspletely forgot who threw the snake outst time. Su Xuan said: "Okay." Princess Hui''an went to wash up andy down on the soft bed. She is very precious. Although she was on a hurry, she didn''t suffer too much in terms of basic necessities of life. As a princess who grew up in rich clothes and fine food, she didn''t think it was strange. It was only when she saw the poor people that she realized that she had never seen the suffering in the world. "Su Xuan." Princess Hui''an called him softly. "Huh?" Su Xuan responded. Princess Hui''an whispered: "Do you think the life of themon people is so hard?" Su Xuan turned a page of the book: "Most of them are running for their livelihood, and some are living well. If you meet a wise king and create a peaceful and prosperous world, the people''s life will be prosperous. If the king is unkind, the people will live in poverty." Princess Hui''an thought for a while: "My royal father...is he a wise king?" Su Xuan threw the topic to her: "What does the princess think?" In the past, she also thought that her father was a wise king, but seeing that the people are living so hard, she is not sure anymore. "The problem of the national treasury deficit has existed since the reign of the first emperor. His Majesty governed the country diligently, greatly reformed the taxw, and filled some vacancies, but the national treasury is still not full." Su Xuan cleverly spared the topic of whether Emperor Jingxuan is a Mingjun. Princess Hui''an let out a cry. She gets sleepy when talking about state affairs. If Jing Ning was here, talking about state affairs all night would not be tiring. But she couldn''t do it. She closed her eyes and fell into a deep sleep. Su Xuan sat on the footrest in front of the bed, with his back leaning against the edge of the bed behind him. It was not a very elegant posture, but he did it with a pleasing elegance. Princess Hui''an fell asleep, holding his clothes with two fingers, as if she was afraid that he would leave her and run away in the middle of the night, leaving her alone to face the worms and snakes. Southern Xinjiang is humid and hot, and Princess Hui''an is not sleeping well. After a while, she kicked off the quilt, revealing her exquisite curves lying on her side. Su Xuan flipped through the book in his hand, without looking back. Just waved his sleeves casually, and covered her back with the quilt. In the other courtyard in Changliu Lane, Yu Chixiu returned to Cheng''s house, and the rest of the people also went back to their houses to rest. Wei Ting didn''t move. Gui Ji asked: "What are you thinking?" Wei Ting looked at the pieced jade mask on the table: "I''m thinking, the person tonight knows our situation well, maybe it''s someone we know." Of the seven brothers in the family, Wei Ting is the smartest. He cane to this conclusion, there must be his reason. What''s more, Gui Ji also faintly felt that the opponent seemed to have reservations when he made a move. Wei Ting said: "He only wants to kill his father, not us." This is weird. Generally speaking, if we kill Wei Xu, they will definitely avenge their father, so it is best to kill them as well. The other party did not do this. One more thing is weird. Second brother didnte out tonight. The night was as cold as water, everyone in the Cheng family went to rest, except for Cheng Lian''s east courtyard. The east courtyard was brightly lit, and none of the servants rested. There is no other reason, the saint is back. Ever since Cheng Qingyao became a saint, she couldn''t go back to the Cheng family once or twice a year. Today is different. Almost all the servants in the mansion were called away by Cheng Sang, except for Cheng Lian''s own people in the East Courtyard. Xie Yunhe sat on the grand master''s chair without saying a word. The saint sits next to him and is also the main seat. Cheng Lian and Cheng Qingxue sat in the first ce, and Cheng Qingxue cried into tears. "It''s her fault! It''s her fault! It''s her fault! Ever since she came to Cheng''s house, I haven''t had a good day!" When she heard that the Cheng family had a little girl who recognized her rtives, the saint didn''t take it seriously. She has seen a lot of tricks like this, she is a saint, and she can crush people to death with her fingers. But the current situation seems to be a little out of control. That little girl not only got Cheng Sang''s approval, but also got the patriarch''s order that "has been missing for many years". They all thought that Cheng Sang''s madness was because he really couldn''t remember where the Patriarch''s order was ced. But it turns out that she has been hiding it. That girl also coborated with the Yin family to take away the title of saintess that should have belonged to Cheng Qingxue. After another three months, she will abdicate. ording to the original n, she wille back to inherit the Cheng family, and Cheng Qingxue will continue to control the Hall of the Holy Maiden. Now, whether it is the Cheng family or the Hall of the Holy Maiden, they are almost bing the girl''s pocket. "Qingyao, tell me something, what should I do now?" Cheng Lian choked up and asked, "The Cheng family is like this now, and the Yin family took away the position of the saint. Can you think of a way to prevent Yin Xiaodie from taking the throne?" It is impossible to kill Yin Xiaodie. There was a tragedy in the Saintess Hall where the saintess refused to abdicate and killed the new saintess. Later, in order to protect the new saint, the hall of the saint issued a new regtion. Once something happens to the new saint, no matter who is responsible, the previous saint will be expelled from the saint hall. The saint said coldly: "Now there is only one way. After I abdicate, I will continue to stay in the hall of the saint as an elder. The Cheng family will be inherited by Qingxue!" If you abuse the saint, is there a monthly pass? Chapter 754: Abusing the Holy Maiden (Third Watch) Chapter 754: Abusing the Holy Maiden (Third Watch) Chapter 754 Abuse of the Holy Maiden (Third Watch) On Cheng Sang''s side, Su Xiaoxiao lit a bonfire in the yard and roasted sweet potatoes for Meiji. Mei Ji squatted in front of the fire, not too hot. The glowing red fire light shone on her charming face, adding a bit of hazy beauty. "Eat this every day, don''t you fart?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. Mei Ji snorted: "We beauties don''t fart!" The voice just fell. porphyrin Mei Ji: "..." Su Xiaoxiao is a person who gloats at other people''s misfortune and refuses to recognize her rtives. Of course, this kind of thing is a normal physiological phenomenon in the eyes of a doctor, and there is nothing ridiculous about it. "I''m notughing at you, don''t worry." Mei Ji breathed a sigh of relief. "Iugh at sweet potatoes." Su Xiaoxiao looked up to the sky andughed, "Hahaha!" Meiji''s face darkened. Mei Ji didn''t want to embarrass herself in front of Su Xiaoxiao anymore, but Naihe couldn''t resist the temptation of roasted sweet potatoes, so she decided to eat thest one. Starting tomorrow, let Uncle Quan dispose of all the sweet potatoes in the kitchen. Out of sight, out of mouth. Mei Ji broke off the crispy baked sweet potato skin, and blew it. What came to mind, she asked, "Did Cheng Qingxue lose face today?" "I guess." Being pped by the holy bird in public, the inside didn''t hurt, and ayer of skin peeled off. "No wonder I saw her get off the carriage crying!" When Cheng Qingxue cried, Meiji was happy. Whoever makes Cheng Qingxue so annoying, she deserves to be pped in the face in public. "The saint has also gone home to visit her rtives, and she wants the servants in the house to line up to wee her, bah! It''s a good idea!" Mei Ji took a bite of the sweet potato! Su Xiaoxiao pulled the fire and said, "This is not the only thing I want to be beautiful." Mei Ji heard her subtext, frowned and said: "Cheng Qingxue has no fate with the Holy Maiden Hall, and the Holy Maiden is about to abdicate, what monster do they want to be?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "Cheng Qingxue has no destiny with the Holy Maiden Hall, but she can still return to the Cheng family. As for the Holy Maiden, she can choose to stay in the Holy Maiden Hall as an elder after she abdicates. Thetter is easier, as long as she does not offend the Holy Maiden Hall." The precepts are things that will happen naturally. Although the status of an elder is not as high as that of a saint, he is also a highly respected person. Just look at Elder Lou, she has such a powerful voice that even the saint has to give her a little bit of ck. Mei Ji frowned: "So, originally it was Cheng Qingxue who entered the Saintess Hall, and the Saintess came back to inherit the Cheng family. Now it is very likely that they have been reced?" Su Xiaoxiao nodded: "If I were a saint, I would do this." "Vivi! Vivi!" Cheng Sang ran out holding an exquisite dowry box. Her legs and feet are much better now, and she can run faster than the maid. Sometimes the maid can''t catch her, so Uncle Quan has toe out. She smiled and squatted down beside Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao got up and wanted to give her the small bench. "Weiwei sit down!" Cheng Sang asked her not to let her go. Mei Ji looked at her eyes and said: "Okay, okay, don''t give in to the two of you, I''ll move one." Mei Ji doesnt like to sit on a small bench, she always squats, which is more fun. She went inside and took a small bench next to Su Xiaoxiao. Cheng Sang sat up and moved to Su Xiaoxiao''s side, making sure to stick close to Su Xiaoxiao. "for you." She handed the box to Su Xiaoxiao. "What?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. Cheng Sang said: "Weiwei open it!" Little Su opened the brocade box, which was full of jewelry, as well as some house deeds andnd deeds. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t understand: "These are..." Mei Ji leaned over and looked at it: "It seems to be her private money...so much..." Knowing that the Cheng family is rich, they didn''t expect it to be so rich. A simple savings of a little money is enough for the whole family to eat and drink for several lifetimes. No wonder being able to be the behind-the-scenes funder of the two major tribes, this financial power is really not blown out. Cheng Sang touched Su Xiaoxiao''s head: "Here for Weiwei, Weiwei don''t be sad." Su Xiaoxiao was stunned for a moment, and then realized that Cheng Sang meant that she didn''t choose the saint. Cheng Sang was worried that she would be sad, so he took out his private money to make her happy. Su Xiaoxiao felt a wave of heat rolling through her heart. Cheng Sang really regarded her as his own flesh and blood, but she didn''t. She will leave here when shepletes the task in the southern border, and maybe she will never have the chance to meet again in this life. "Ah, there''s another bracelet! I forgot to take it!" Cheng Sang ran into the house again. Mei Ji looked at her anxious figure, and sighed quietly: "One day we will leave, what will she do?" Su Xiaoxiao didn''t speak. She looked down at the jewelry in the box. Everything is very delicate, but every thing is hot. Su Xiaoxiao had no tasks on the second day, so she got up a littlete. Cheng Sang was already sitting in front of her bed, looking at her with a smile on his face. Her eyes are focused and warm, like looking at the most precious jewelry in the world. Su Xiaoxiao was stunned for a moment, and suddenly found it difficult to look directly at her. "You haven''t called me mother yet." Cheng Sang said. "Mother." Su Xiaoxiao called out. It''s just acting. Just scream, and there will be no emotion. "Where''s Mei Ji?" she asked. "I got up." Mei Ji sat on the threshold, her face darkened. Su Xiaoxiao blinked: "What are you doing? Your face is so dark?" Meiji looked at Cheng Sang resentfully: "She came before dawn, she came whenever she came, she insisted on waking me up, and said, ''Look, Weiwei slept so soundly!''" Cheng Sang likes to show off her daughter in front of Mei Ji, and wakes Mei Ji up cruelly every time. Su Xiaoxiao had breakfast with Cheng Sang. Cheng Sang loves going out of the yard more and more recently. She wants to go to the pond to feed the fish. Su Xiaoxiao took a pack of fish food from Uncle Quan and went with her. The two stood by the river and fed the orange-red koi. Suddenly, the saint walked over. Su Xiaoxiao whispered: "Mother, someone is here." Cheng Sang entered the scene in a second, suppressed the smile on his face, and asked in a neutral tone, "Who''s here?" These have been rehearsed countless times in the room, and Cheng Sang has memorized them by heart. "It''s a saint." Su Xiaoxiao. Cheng Sang turned around domineeringly, and looked at the saint with zing eyes: "What are you doing here?" The saint is naturally here to find out what Cheng Sang is. Everyone said that Cheng Sang had recovered, but she didn''t believe it. She thinks Cheng Sang is just pretending. She said to Su Xiaoxiao: "I have something personal to say to my aunt alone, can you please avoid it?" Su Xiaoxiao said vigntly: "Who knows if you will be disadvantageous to the Patriarch?" The saint replied lightly: "Can''t you just find a ce where you can see it and stare at it?" Su Xiaoxiao looked around and said to Cheng Sang, "I''ll go sit in the pavilion over there." Cheng Sang nodded: "Go." After Su Xiaoxiao walked away, the saint said firmly: "Mother, do you still recognize me?" Cheng Sang''s lips curved into a sneer: "I know you when you turn into ashes, but what should I call you? Niece? Or a concubine?" The eyes of the saint moved slightly. Cheng Sang walked towards her step by step, and the owner''s aura was full: "I know your purpose, you are here to test whether I am really cured. Cheng Qingyao, don''t y tricks in front of me. Your tricks are not enough for me. of!" The saint''s heart trembled. Cheng Sang said domineeringly: "If you are wise, just stay in the Holy Maiden Hall honestly and don''t always try to get the Cheng family''s ideas, otherwise, I don''t mind having all the debts of these years on you!" The saint clenched her fingers. Cheng Sang seemed toozy to talk nonsense with her, turned around and left. "Ma''am." The saint called her to stop, "It was my fault for pushing you into the water. Will you forgive me as long as I never return to Cheng''s house?" "Humph!" Cheng Sang snorted coldly, turned around and left. The saint spoke again: "Mother, if you are really cured, why don''t you remember that I never pushed you into the water? I am most afraid of water, even if I want to hurt people, I will note to the water." Cheng Sang stopped walking and turned around slowly: "What did you just say?" The saint said: "I said you have revealed your secrets, aunt." Cheng Sang said with a serious face: "No, you said you are afraid of water." The saint frowned, not understanding what was wrong with this sentence. The next second, Cheng Sang raised his leg and kicked it! "Then you go down!" Plop! The saint fell into the water unexpectedly. Many babies say that the monthly pass has been emptied, ashamed and ashamed, I, a little monthly passer, fell into the ticket hole (not an anus, no mouth!) I will try my best to update if there is a monthly pass. Of course, if you have extra votes in your hands, I still hope that you can vote for "The General". Chapter 755: Cheng Sangs prestige! Chapter 755: Cheng Sang''s prestige! Chapter 755 Sang Zhiwei! The saintess is highly skilled in martial arts, even if the puppet masters from the hall of saintse, it will be difficult to count her. The reason why Cheng Sang was able to seed was due to the carelessness of the saint. Cheng Sang has been insane for more than 30 years. Although he always makes his yard a mess, he has never shown any aggressiveness towards anyone. She hurts only herself. Most of the servants couldn''t catch her, hold her down, or find her, and no one really suffered from her beating. Therefore, it is impossible for the saint to guard against her. It''s like a poisonous snake never guards against a rabbit. The saint had no idea that Cheng Sang would suddenly attack her, and when she realized it, she was already in the water. She drowned when she was four years old, and her life was almost gone, and she never went near theke or pond since then. As she grows up, she is not so afraid of deep water, but she still doesn''t know water. Her internal strength is useless underwater. On the contrary, due to improper control, her luck made herself sink faster. After choking on a few mouthfuls of water, she finally grabbed a bag of aquatic nts on the bank and used her strength to float her head out of the water. But before she could catch her breath, Cheng Sang stomped her down! Saint: "...!" The resistance of the water is too great, people''s movements will slow down underwater, but Cheng Sang on the shore is still as nimble as a rabbit. Every time the saint appeared, she stepped on it mercilessly. She goes on again, she steps on again. If you change the ce to take the risk, she will step on it in a different ce. It wasn''t until Xie Yunhe and Cheng Lian rushed over that she withdrew her feet. She smacked her lips, turned around, and looked innocently at the two who were rushing forward. She stands upright, very well-behaved. One foot was quietly lifted up, as if deceiving one''s ears and stealing the bell, and then added another foot! Cheng Lian: "..." Xie Yunhe: "..." Cheng Lian hurriedly sent someone into the water to fish the saint up. The weather in southern Xinjiang is changeable. It was hot and humidst night, but a cool breeze blew this morning. The temperature underwater is chilly, and the saint''s teeth were chattering when she was brought up. Cheng Lian hurriedly took off her cloak to wrap her around her, knelt down on the ground, and hugged her throbbing daughter into her arms. "elder sister!" She looked at Cheng Sang angrily, "Why did you treat Qingyao like this? What did Qingyao do wrong? Youe to me if you have something to do! What''s the point of venting your anger on Qingyao?" Su Xiaoxiao also came over at this time. She stood in front of Cheng Sang unobtrusively, and said to Cheng Lian tly: "She fell into the water by herself, what has the family to do with her?" "Hmm." Cheng Sang opened his eyes wide and learned new lines in a second, "That''s right! She fell into the water by herself! I didn''t do anything!" Cheng Lian: Do you think we are blind? ! Su Xiaoxiao brushed the fallen leaves on Cheng Sang''s shoulder: "Cheng Qingyao is a master, the owner has no power to restrain a chicken, so how could he easily plot against her? Who knows if this is her trick?" "Exactly!" Cheng Sang raised his chin domineeringly, and took Su Xiaoxiao''s hand, "Let''s go!" One old and one young left without looking back. Cheng Lian gritted his teeth at that valiant aura! What made Cheng Lian most distressed was that Xie Yunhe didn''t say a word during the whole process. Even if he questioned Cheng Sang, she wouldn''t be so sad. Cheng Lian brought the saint back to the yard. Soaking in hot water and washing up again, after tossing for an hour or two, I finally recovered. The saint was sitting on the head of the bed, herplexion was pale, and her originally rosy lips were bloodless. What''s worse, Cheng Sang stepped on her too much, her forehead swelled into a birthday star. Looking at Cheng Lian''s heart ached to death. The servants brought up the boiled **** soup. Cheng Lian stirred it a few times with a spoon, tasted it, and fed it to her mouth when it was not hot. The saint has no appetite: "I don''t want to drink." "Okay, I''ll drink itter." Cheng Lian put Jiangtang on the stool beside her, and asked her eldest daughter, "What happened today? Is Cheng Sang crazy or not?" The saint cant understand it either. Cheng Sang had a good time in the early years, Cheng Sang in a sober state should know that she doesn''t know how to swim. She used this to cheat Cheng Sang today, just to distinguish whether she was really cured or fake. But Cheng Sang dared to sneak up on her and keep targeting her? How could the crazy Cheng Sang treat her like this? Is Cheng Sang pretending to be cured these days, or is Cheng Sang pretending to be crazy all these years? "That girl is the culprit!" Cheng Lian was so angry that she could no longer control her temper, "Since she came to Cheng''s house, there has been no peace at home!" The saint did not refute. She is indeed a girl who gets in the way everywhere. The more Cheng Lian thought about it, the more angry she became: "She didn''t talk about it at home, and even colluded with the Yin family to **** the position of saint from Qingxue. I think she is the secret agent of the Yin family!" When the Yin family was mentioned, the saint suddenly closed her eyes in annoyance. Cheng Lian noticed her daughter''s expression, and hurriedly asked: "Do you have a headache again? Did your mother disturb you too loudly?" The saint shook her head: "No, I just remembered something important." Cheng Lian asked, "What''s the matter?" The saint touched her big forehead like a birthday boy: "There will be a blessing ceremony tomorrow. I am like this, I am afraid I won''t be able to go." In the past, if the saint could not go, the ceremony would have to be postponed or cancelled. But now there is a new saint in the Holy Maiden Hall. Although the official handover ceremony has not yet been carried out, it can temporarily take over some of the duties of the Holy Maiden. Cheng Lian also thought of the key point, and said worriedly: "Letting Yin Xiaodie take the lead so soon is not good for you." Cheng Qingxue was rejected by the gods, which made many people lose their hearts to the saint. In thest three months, the saint must consolidate her power. If Yin Xiaodie rises up too quickly, many people will go to Yin Xiaodie''s camp. This is not what she likes to see. But she has nothing to do. What hurts is the face, which can be covered with a veil, but what hurts is the forehead. Could it be possible to wear a bamboo hat from the Central ins? What kind of system is it! Thinking of this, the saint''s head hurts. Su Xiaoxiao and Cheng Sang went back to the yard. Mei Ji heard about the saint girl being kicked into the water by Cheng Sang, she gloated so much that she decided to eat two more roasted sweet potatoes tonight! Cheng Sang asked Su Xiaoxiao: "Will Weiwei go out today?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "Don''t go out." "Hmm..." Cheng Sang pointed his fingers, his eyes rolled around. Su Xiaoxiao looked at her restless appearance, and asked with a smile, "Mother wants to go out?" "Yes." Cheng Sang nodded honestly. Su Xiaoxiao tucked her wind-blown hair behind her ears: "Alright, I''ve been imprisoned in the house for decades, so I should go out for a walk." Su Xiaoxiao asked Uncle Quan to prepare a carriage, and together with Meiji took Cheng Sang out of the mansion. On the other side, Wei Ting asked Yu Chixiu to call the Five Tigers over. Before fighting the man in whitest night, Wei Ting put some spices on the long sword. When fighting, there should be contamination by the opponent. Five Tigers is no ordinary macaw, it has a very good sense of smell. Wei Ting brought the Five Tigers to the ce where they fought against the man in whitest night. The five tigers sniffed it, and then flew out with fluttering little wings. Wei Ting followed him all the way, through the crowded streets, through the sparsely popted alleys, and came to a very old old street. The streets are full of old houses, many of which are vacant. The five tigers flew into the easternmost house. Wei Ting came to the door and looked at the closed courtyard door. He hesitated for a moment between sneaking in and going in openly. He smelled a strong aroma of rice cakes. Finally, he raised his hand and knocked on the courtyard door. ing." Apanied by a young man''s voice, the courtyard door creaked open. Brother Ting and Brother Si, who has the strongest brain? There is only one day left for the double, dont waste the monthly pass,e to the bowl soon. Chapter 756: tear face (two more) Chapter 756: tear face (two more) Chapter 756 Tearing face (second update) A man in his early twenties looked at Wei Ting strangely: "What''s the matter?" Wei Ting looked him up and down. The height is wrong, the body shape is also wrong, and there is no callus from sword training in the tiger''s mouth on his right hand. He''s not the guy fromst night. "My parrot flew into your yard, may I go in and look for it?" Wei Ting said politely. "Parrot?" The man looked back at the yard, but he didn''t seem to find any trace of a bird, but seeing that Wei Ting was dignified, he didn''t look like a viin, so he let Wei Ting in. "Look for it." Wei Ting stepped inside. The five tigers flew over very cooperatively, passed in front of Wei Ting, and went into the main room. The man was surprised: "Is that blue bird just now your parrot?" Wei Ting said: "Yes, it is used to being naughty and always running around." The man suggested: "It must be locked in a bird cage." Wei Ting said: "Yes, this time when I go back, I have to find a bird cage to lock it up." The man looked at Wei Ting in astonishment: "Have you never closed it?" Wei Ting stepped into the main room: "It is still obedient on weekdays, but for some reason today, maybe it smelled something delicious. Do you live alone in your house?" The man didn''t notice Wei Ting''s routine: "We are a family of four, my parents and my sister went shopping." Wei Ting came to the backyard, judging from the clothes hanging on the clothesline, it was consistent with what the man said. Soon, the five tigers flew down and took out a white handkerchief from the corner of the wall. The man snorted: "Whose handkerchief is this? Why did it fall into my yard?" Wei Ting picked up the square handkerchief, and there was a very faint, imperceptible fragrance on it. Looks like the man was aware of itst night, wiped the sword and the spices left on his body with a handkerchief, and threw them into the courtyard of this family. What a crafty guy! - In a gazebo east of the capital, Wei Qing sat quietly in a wheelchair, and the killer stood beside him with a serious expression. He turned his back to the direction of the steps, looking at the endless mountains. A man in white went up the steps and came to the gazebo. "Are you looking for me?" He said. The killer gave him a wary look. Wei Qing did not turn the wheelchair, still looking in the direction of the mountains, said with a hint of coldness: "Why assassinate my father?" The man in white was questioned, but he did not show the slightest guilty conscience: "He is no longer your father, but a murderous puppet in the hands of the saint." Wei Qing turned the wheelchair around by pushing the wheels, and said in a word: "He is not a puppet!" The man in white met his sharp gaze and never dodged or evaded: "Really? It''s been a while since you rescued him. Does he still recognize you? Can he still remember who he is? Can he not be tortured by madness? Do you often attack you? The bloodthirsty instinct has been engraved into you. There is no cure in his bones! Even if he still has a sliver of reason, he will get more and more out of control, and eventually be aplete murderer." Wei Qing clenched the armrest of the wheelchair: "He will get better...he remembers Xiyue when he is awake...remembers Xiaoqi when he is sleepwalking...this is what is carved into his bones." The man in white said lightly: "Believe it or not, he will kill everyone one day." Wei Qing looked at him coolly: "I won''t make a conclusion for something that didn''t happen, all I know is that he is my father, and I don''t allow anyone to hurt him." "It didn''t happen...heh." The man in white left a mocking sneer, turned and left. Wei Qing looked at his back and said in a cold voice: "Next time, you and I will be sworn enemies!" The man in white paused, and walked away without hesitation. "Sir." The killer looked at Wei Qing, "Do you want to call the ck armored guard?" Calling the ck Armored Guards means killing people. Wei Qing looked at the figure gradually disappearing at the foot of the mountain, and made a difficult decision: "Call!" Su Xiaoxiao and Mei Ji took Cheng Sang out of the gate of Cheng''s house. Cheng Sang never went out since he went crazy. Although the Cheng family is also very big, it will be a prison after another thirty years. Cheng Sang sat on the carriage, opened the windows on both sides, and looked at this side and that side for a while. Like a bird that finally flew out of the cage. The excitement in her eyes couldn''t be hidden. "Look, Weiwei!" "Look, little bird!" Mei Ji rolled her eyes charmingly: "What kind of bird spirit, why don''t you call me a vixen." The street is very lively, there are many new gadgets that Cheng Sang has never seen before. At first, she just leaned on the car window to watch, and after a while, half of her body leaned out. Seeing this, Su Xiaoxiao asked the coachman to stop the carriage. She and Meiji took Cheng Sang down for a walk. Looking at the crowded streets, rows of shops, and dazzling stalls, Cheng Sang uttered the longest exmation ever: "Wow!" Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "Mother, is there anything you want to eat, buy, or y with?" Cheng Sang rubbed her hands: "I want to eat! I want to buy! I want to y!" Su Xiaoxiao: "..." At this time, it was almost time for lunch. Cheng Sang didn''t eat much for breakfast, and he had consumed a lot of energy by beating the saint, and his stomach was already growling with hunger. "What would mother like to eat first?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. "I want to eat that." Cheng Sang pointed to a small stall at the entrance of the alley. There is a shop selling sponge cakes, with red bean filling, lotus seed paste filling and candied date filling, and next to it is selling rice dumplings, with various vors. In Dazhou, only zongzi are eaten around the Dragon Boat Festival, and there are no stalls selling zongzi on weekdays. "I want to eat zongzi too." Meiji said. The three went to sit down. Su Xiaoxiao ordered a te of three vors of sponge cake each, and two rice dumplings. Cheng Sang likes sweet rice dumplings, and Meiji likes meat rice dumplings. The sponge cake tastes very good. Soft and dense, the fillings of bean paste and lotus seed paste are very delicate, warm, sweet but not greasy. Cheng Sang didn''t eat enough, so she chose the taste by herself. She pointed to the past one by one: "I want this this this this this this!" Seeing that she was as happy as a child, Meiji couldn''t help sighing: "I don''t know how many days are left of such days." Su Xiaoxiao understood what she was referring to, it''s rare that she didn''t avoid this topic. She put the peeled zongzi into Cheng Sang''s bowl: "It would be great if her granddaughter is really alive." The three left after eating and drinking. On the other table, the woman with her back to the three of them stood up slowly. She is none other than the saint''s confidant, Minister Lu. Changshi Lu never expected that he would break through the shocking secret when he ate a sponge cake. She went to Cheng''s house without saying a word. "Are you sure you heard right?" The saint sat behind the curtain and asked her. Chang Envoy Lu said: "This subordinate is sure, she admitted that she is not Cheng Sang''s real granddaughter! Cheng Sang''s real granddaughter is dead! She is an imposter!" The saint said: "Zhengchou couldn''t find a chance to cure that girl, she was really sleepy and came to send a pillow. Lue!" "Miss." A clever little maid stepped forward. The saint said: "Go and inform my father and ask him to call all the n elders to the house. I have something important to announce." "yes!" Chang Lu said: "Will everyone believe your words? Those n elders all follow Cheng Sangma''s lead." The saint said lightly: "I used to suspect that she might be real. If it was found out, I would prove her identity for her, and it would be even worse to drive her out of the house. Now that she has admitted it herself, why don''t I?" Dare to test it?" Chang Envoy Lu: "Are you nning to" The saint said solemnly: "Please Gu, only blood rtives can fuse, otherwise you will be poisoned and die!" This time, she will not miss again. Its the end of the month, everyone clears up the votes, and there are still 23 hours left for the double, after which the upper limit will be restored and the votes will not be able to be cast. Chapter 757: Verification of authenticity (three shifts) Chapter 757: Verification of authenticity (three shifts) Chapter 757 Verification of authenticity (three shifts) At this time, Su Xiaoxiao knew nothing about the saint''s n. Cheng Sang hasn''t seen the sea and sky outside for a long time. She never gets tired of it and lingers on it. She bought a carriage, and the carriage almost couldn''t fit it. Mei Ji''s arms were also stuffed to the brim. "Bird spirit! Little bird spirit! Take it!" Cheng Sang is still buying. Mei Ji looked at the mountains of gadgets in her arms, and thought to herself that this is more tiring than taking care of children! Give each of Wei Xiyue, Dahu, Erhu and Xiaohu a candied haws, they can lick ten streets without making noise! Cheng Sang took Su Xiaoxiao''s hand, pointed to the cloth on the stall and said, "Weiwei, I want to buy this!" Su Xiaoxiao said: "I just bought this kind of material." Cheng Sang said: "The colors are different, I think Weiwei wears new clothes every day!" Most of Cheng Sang''s things were bought for Su Xiaoxiao. If Su Xiaoxiao didn''t stop her, I''m afraid she would sell the whole street with a wave of her hand. Not to mention, the Cheng family has the financial resources. It''s just that the Cheng family''s ountant is currently in the hands of Xie Yunhe. Cheng Lianzhu''s mansion is Shangzhonggui, and thest time he handed over was also the key to the Cheng family''s warehouse. Large sums of money such as renting of shops outside are all managed by Xie Yunhe. Recently, Uncle Quan is working hard to get back the power that Xie Yunhe has divided away, but he is only in charge, unless Cheng Sang personallyes forward, otherwise he will not be able to suppress some white-eyed wolves who have already been fed by Xie Yunhe. "Mother." Su Xiaoxiao called Cheng Sang to stop. Cheng Sang turned to look at her: "What''s the matter, Weiwei?" Su Xiaoxiao said softly: "It''s gettingte, it''s time to go back." Cheng Sang pouted: "But I haven''t yed enough." Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "You have to take the medicine on time to get better. If you want to y, I will apany you out next time." Cheng Sang did not respond to the previous sentence, but thetter sentence sessfully aroused Cheng Sang''s interest. Cheng Sang looked into Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes seriously: "Weiwei wille out with me next time?" Su Xiaoxiao nodded: "Well,e out with you." Cheng Sang sessfully cheated the guarantee, and said contentedly: "That''s good, let''s go home first!" Su Xiaoxiao: Why do I feel that I have been tricked? The outer house of the Cheng family, the flower hall specially used to receive guests, was filled with elders and elders of the Cheng n who had been invited by Xie Yunhe. The Cheng family is a big family, the main family is the lineage of Mrs. Cheng, and the rest can only be regarded as side branches. But even if they are side branches, they were also separated from the direct line for several generations, and they also have a lot of say in the Cheng family. A man in his fifties asked an old man sitting at the bottom left: "Third Uncle, do you know why Yunhe called us here?" Third Uncle folded his hands on the handle of the crutch, slowly opened his drooping old eyelids, and nced at him. The man pointed to himself and said, "I am Rong An, do you remember?" The third uncle is getting old, and some younger generations who don''te around him often can''t remember clearly. Cheng Rongan said: "When I was young, I burned your crotch!" The third uncle turned ck: "It''s you bastard..." "Hey." Cheng Rongan asked, "I was not sensible when I was a child, and it caused you trouble. You have a lot of adults, so don''t worry about it with the younger generation. Among the uncles, only you and the sixth uncle are left. Yunhe always reveals a thing or two to you. right? What''s the matter?" The middle-aged man who was of the same generation as Cheng Rongan said, "Yes, Third Uncle, calling all of us here in such a hurry, is something serious happening to the master?" The third uncle closed his eyes: "You will know in a while." Seeing that the third uncle refused to speak, the few people around lost their temper. It wasn''t until sunset that thest n elder arrived, and Xie Yunhe, the saint, and Cheng Lian arrived btedly. Cheng Lian is a concubine, and it is not her turn to be present in the discussion of the Li n. But who made Cheng Sang go crazy these years, she is the only one left in the main family who can take charge of the overall situation? She has been running around the n as the acting head of the family. However, the news of Cheng Sang''s recovery came out recently, and everyone couldn''t help looking forward to Cheng Sang''s arrival. Seeing everyone looking behind her, Cheng Lian was not angry, but her face was as gentle and generous as ever. Since this is a family matter, the saintess does not im to be a high position, she sits at the first ce on the lower right, leaving the two main seats to Xie Yunhe and Cheng Lian. After the two sat down, some were surprised, while others took it for granted. After all, for more than thirty years, the two of them have always held the top positions. Cheng Rongan opened his mouth: "Yunhe, I don''t know why we were called here this time?" Xie Yunhe said: "It is the saint who has something important to announce to everyone." Everyone looked at the saint in unison. The saint said: "It''s about the orthodoxy of the Cheng family." "with all due respect." An offshoot of the Cheng family in his early forties interrupted the saint. His name was Cheng Rui, and he belonged to Mrs. Cheng''s cousin''s line. ording to seniority, the saint has to call him uncle. "I don''t know what Uncle Rui wants to say?" the saint asked. Cheng Ruidao: "Since it is about the orthodoxy of the Cheng family, shouldn''t Patriarch Cheng Sang be invited as well?" Xie Yunhe and Cheng Lian have gone through 30 years of nning, and more than half of the people in the n have been bribed by them. Cheng Rui is one of the few who is only loyal to Cheng Sang. The man beside him said: "Brother Rui, Patriarch Cheng Sang has been crazy for many years." Cheng Rui sneered: "Didn''t Brother Fu hear that Patriarch Cheng Sang has already recovered?" Cheng Fu stroked his goatee: "Is there such a thing? Could it be that... all of us were called here tonight to announce the news of Patriarch Cheng Sang''s recovery?" The saint stood up slowly. "Whether it is cured or not, everyone will see my auntter, and they will naturally judge. But what I want to announce today is not my aunt''s illness. "Everyone should have heard that a little girl came to visit rtives in the Cheng family. She imed to be my aunt''s granddaughter, and she also took out the token that was buried with my aunt''s own daughter. My aunt was deceived by her and mistakenly regarded her as a own flesh and blood." For some news, it is one thing to hear it by hearsay, but it is another thing to be announced by the saint in public. "I''ve heard of such a little girl, and Patriarch Cheng Sang even passed the Patriarch''s order to her." "Isn''t the Patriarch''s Order lost?" "That''s what Yunhe said... Is it lost, or is it because Patriarch Cheng Sang refuses to give it to Yunhe..." Cheng Lian hurriedly said: "My sister''s madness is still not cured, that girl found out the patriarch''s decree by herself, we never dare to touch my sister''s things. We have been working hard to cure my sister''s madness, and hope that after she recovers To regain control of the Cheng family, we never had the idea of the Patriarch''s order from the very beginning, who would have thought...our actions would allow an outsider to take advantage of the loophole!" This statement is so impable that it is impossible to refute it. Cheng Rui said: "Saint, you say she is a liar, do you have any evidence? Back then Patriarch Cheng Sang gave birth to a stillborn baby. You said it yourself. We didn''t even see the baby''s body. I''m not questioning You made a move, I was just thinking, if God has the virtue of being good at life, it is not impossible for that poor child to be saved, isn''t it?" The saint said solemnly: "You are right. In order to prove her integrity, I decided to ask Gu for her and the aunt. I specially called the elders and uncles here, just to let everyone be a witness on the spot!" "What witness?" Su Xiaoxiao walked in. All eyes fell on her. It is a young girl with a somewhat ordinary appearance, and her facial features can be said to have nothing inmon with the Cheng family. Only those eyes seemed familiar, reminding people of Cheng Sang when he was young. Throughout the Spring Festival, I was coding intensively. I didnt watch the Spring Festival G, I didnt go to the New Years greetings, and I didnt travel. Just ask where to find Fang Fangzai, who is so hardworking? Are you sure you don''t want to vote for thest monthly ticket? Chapter 758: Identification result Chapter 758: Identification result Chapter 758 Appraisal Results The saint said lightly: "He Yuying, you came just in time." Su Xiaoxiao said: "My name is Cheng Su." The saint said calmly: "You haven''t entered the genealogy yet, so I can only call you by your original name first." As soon as she came, she was included in the army, her rank is not low. Su Xiaoxiao smiled slightly, and turned against the general: "Why didn''t I go on the genealogy, don''t you have any points in your heart? You guard me like you are guarding against thieves. Did you give me a chance?" There was a trace of coldness in the eyes of the saint. But she quickly calmed down, looked at Su Xiaodao: "I called the elders of the n here today, not to let them see us two **** for tat." Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "It sounds like I have to be reasonable, but you are the one who picked things up first. I used Cheng Su''s name when I went to the holy election, and the Holy Maiden Hall also admitted it. As a saintess, don''t you even know this? Why do you deliberately call me by the name of the He family?" Su Xiaoxiao is not led by her nose. Although Su Xiaoxiao doesn''t care what others think of her, she is also unwilling to be a stepping stone for Cheng Qingyao. At first everyone really thought that this little girl was a bit sharp-tongued, but after hearing her analysis, they felt that it was not unreasonable. What the saint meant for her was a bit too obvious. Cheng Lian said at the right time: "Cheng Su, the Holy Maiden didn''t mean to target you, it''s really a big deal. When it is confirmed that you are from the Cheng family, I will definitely ask the Holy Maiden to pay you." She said kind words on her mouth, but it was clearly written in her eyes: I''m afraid you will die of poison if you don''t wait. Su Xiaoxiao nced around, and suddenly realized: "Oh, such a big battle, so you want to give me blood to recognize my rtives?" The saint corrected: "It''s not blood, but asking Gu to confess." Su Xiaoxiao wanted to say that she had never heard of it, but she swallowed it. There are so many voodoo techniques in southern Xinjiang, even children of a few years old can know how to y voodoo. In case this kind of Gu technique is verymon in southern Xinjiang, as He Yuying, I should not be ignorant of it. Su Xiaoxiao''s face darkened: "Are you going to trick me?" The saint looked into Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes without blinking: "If you are really my aunt''s granddaughter, this kind of Gu is harmless to you, otherwise, it will be very poisonous and kill you on the spot. died." It''s still a voodoo after doing it for a long time. If you poison me, I might hit you twice. Down with Gu? Ah! Su Xiaoxiao sneered: "My grandmother has already recognized me, don''t you think this is superfluous?" The saint asked back: "Are you guilty?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "I wouldn''t stand here if I have a guilty conscience. But I can''t be doubted by you in vain. I am also a person who wants to save face. A daughter of a concubine dares to put on a big battle to test the blood of her concubine. I don''t know Yes, I still think you are the head of the family!" The saint said coldly: "Do you still want to talk about conditions?" Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "Of course! Otherwise, wouldn''t anyone who suspects me in the futuree and give me the next Gu?" The saint asked angrily, "What do you want?" Su Xiaoxiao took a few steps in the room: "Let me ept the invitation and confess my rtives, but if it is confirmed that I am from the Cheng family, I want you to kneel down and kowtow to admit my mistake!" Everyone gasped. Let the saint kneel down for her, how dare she? The status of the saint is respected, even if she meets the king of Nanjiang, she doesn''t have to kneel down The saint''s eyes were cold: "I''m afraid you won''t be able to bear it." Su Xiaoxiao shouted loudly: "If you can afford to kneel, I can bear it!" The hand buried under the wide sleeve of the saint was drawn into a fist. What an arrogant girl, even the princess and prince of the Southern Border King dare not shout so loudly in front of her. Too. She is a fake. Naturally want to push myself back. It''s a pity, she saw through this little trick at a nce. "Okay, I promise you." Su Xiaoxiao stood in the middle: "Okay, go y a Gu!" The saint frowned slightly when she saw her confident look. Su Xiaoxiaodao: "Remember to knock a little louder after a while. Of course, if you want to go back on your word, it''s not impossible." The saint was a little suspicious at first, but she was relieved after hearing thest sentence. She looked calm on the surface, but she was actually forcing herself to retreat. She will not repent, nor will she give this girl a chance to repent. "Where is my aunt?" "She was exhausted after a day of shopping, and she has already rested." This is the truth, Cheng Sang fell asleep in the carriage, and it was Meiji who carried him into the house. The saint took out a porcin bottle and handed it to the maid, who asked her to show it to the old uncles present one by one. The n elders recognized this kind of Gu, and nodded to show that there was nothing unusual. The next step is to take a drop of Cheng Sang''s blood and drop it in. In order to prove that she didn''t do anything extra, the saint called Uncle Quan and asked him to take blood with her. The saint said to Su Xiaoxiao: "If you are worried, you cane here." Su Xiaoxiao said: "I shouldn''t worry about it? That''s my grandmother, what should you do if you hurt her? Can you stop digging holes for me with every sentence, making me appear unreasonable and unreasonable? " The saint was stunned speechless. Several people went to Cheng Sang''s yard together. Mei Ji stood by the bed. "Are youing or am Iing?" asked the saint. "I''lle." Su Xiaoxiao said. The saint handed her the porcin bottle. Cheng Sang slept soundly. Su Xiaoxiao''s movements were very light, and the silver needle quickly pricked his fingertips, squeezing out a few drops of blood. Then she pressed it with a sterilized cotton ball, and said to Mei Ji: "Press it." Mei Ji took her finger. "Give it to Uncle Quan." The saint said to Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao handed the porcin bottle containing Gu worms and Cheng Sang''s finger blood to Uncle Quan. Uncle Quan said to the saint, "Saint, please." The two left the house. Mei Ji whispered: "No ident, right? You and Cheng Sang are not blood rtives at all." Su Xiaoxiao patted her hand and said in a low voice, "Don''t worry, I have a solution to the Gu." Several people returned to the flower hall. At this time, the atmosphere in the hall has be tense. They all couldn''t wait to witness the next scene. Cheng Lian was calm on the surface, but uncontroble excitement had already appeared in her eyes. Finally, it''s time for this hateful girl to pay. When she died, Cheng Sang was helpless. "Are you ready?" asked the saint. "Let''s get started." Su Xiaoxiao said. The saint pulled out the cork, waved her fingertips, and dropped the Gu worms on Su Xiaoxiao''s body: "At most half a stick of incense." In fact, half a stick of incense is too much, and the average person dies of poison within a few breaths. Su Xiaoxiao closed her eyes and was about to enter the pharmacy. But something incredible happened. She couldn''t get in! Su Xiaoxiao blinked dumbfounded. She tried a few more times. Didn''t get in even once! Isn''t it? At the critical moment, you will drop this kind of chain for me? Do you want to die with me? ! The half stick of incense on the table was burning little by little, Su Xiaoxiao was in a bad mood! What kind of trouble is this going to be? Can you be more reliable? One inch. Half an inch. The incense is almost burned to the end. Cold sweat dripped down Su Xiaoxiao''s forehead. It''s over. She is dying. died at the hands of this damn, unreliable pharmacy! Su Xiaoxiao slumped down on the chair. In the eyes of Cheng Lian and the Saintess, her appearance was obviously her poisonous poison. She couldn''t hold on anymore. "The time hase!" Cheng Rui spoke excitedly. Yeah, the time hase, I should be buried... My unborn child...my three sons who haven''t seen thest time...and my beautiful husband who hasn''t slept enough... all etc. What time did he say it''s time? Su Xiaoxiao opened her eyes and looked at the burnt incense on the table. There was no sound in the flower hall. Su Xiaoxiao was in a daze. how so? On thest day of the month, the double will end at 11 am. I can only remind you here. I really tried my best this month. Chapter 759: The Holy Maiden Kneeling (Second Watch) Chapter 759: The Holy Maiden Kneeling (Second Watch) Chapter 759 The Holy Maiden Kneeling (Second Update) More confused than Su Xiaoxiao are the Holy Maiden, Cheng Lian, and Xie Yunhe. Obviously this girl admits that she is not Cheng Sang''s granddaughter, why is it that she is a blood rtive? Is there something wrong with Gu? Or is there something wrong with this girl? It''s impossible that this girl doesn''t know her own background, so what''s the point of hering to the Cheng family to recognize her rtives? The three of them were too stunned to speak. The rank of saintess has long been unable to lose herposure on any asion, but this time, she choked firmly. If it is someone else''s Gu, it can be said that someone manipted it, but it is a Gu refined by her, and its effect is more than ten times stronger than other Gu. Otherwise, this girl will die of poison within a few breaths. The saint looked down at the porcin bottle in her hand. Didnt go out by myself? But the bottle is empty. Or did you say that you went down to another ce? "This is impossible." The saint said. Changshi Lu didn''t have the guts to lie to her, and there was no need to lie to her. This girl said it herself - "It would be great if Cheng Sang''s grandson was still alive". "Saint." Cheng Rui stood up from the chair, and said in a dissatisfied tone, "You are the one who insists on asking Gu to confess your rtives, and you are the one who took the blood and cast the Gu in person, and now the result hase out, which is not what you expected in your heart." , are you going to renege on your debt?" Cheng Rui is really not afraid of death. Following my father to resist Xie Yunhe and Cheng Lian these years, I don''t know how much they have suffered. The entire Cheng family belongs to their family. He dared to openly challenge the saintess, it is really a bit ironic. Cheng Fu on the side said: "Ari, this is your fault. The saint has her own reasons for doing things, let''s just see." "Yeah, what are you in a hurry for? The saint has always been the most fair, she will not wrong anyone." "Yes, we believe in the saint." When Cheng Lian heard so many people speak up for her daughter, her confidence suddenly rose again. Yes, this girl must be weird. "Qing Yao, did you y the wrong Gu?" she asked the saint. "I" The saint frowned. She should be right, but what about the result? She took out another porcin bottle. Su Xiaoxiao looked at her with a face of refusal: "Hey, what are you doing? You don''t want to do it again, do you?" The saint''s eyes were cold and said: "If you are your own, I will do it ten or a hundred times and you will be fine!" Su Xiaoxiao touched her chin, to be honest, she also wanted to find out what was going on... She didn''t enter the pharmacy, but she wasn''t poisoned... The pharmacy seldom loses the chain in a critical moment. Could it be that I didnt get a Gu... Some things were so shocking that even someone like Su Xiaoxiao, who had seen big winds and waves, couldn''t believe it easily. But this is risky. In case the pharmacy simply loses the chain, and I get a Gu again, I may lose my life. Want to gamble again? The saint said: "Aren''t you afraid? Or... just now when you took blood for the aunt, you made a move and killed my Gu?" Su Xiaoxiao said lightly: "Hey, don''t spit blood on people." It seems that there is no way not to gamble. With so many people standing as saints, there is no way to convince the crowd without showing irond evidence. "Let''s talk about it first, next time Gu, kowtow! You have thought about it, how many kowtows do you want to give meter?" A hint of danger shed across the eyes of the saint. As long as the Gu poison urs, the girl''s fate is to die, and she doesn''t have to knock her head. Su Xiaoxiao put her arms around her arms: "If you don''t agree, I will not test it!" The saint said coldly: "It''s up to you." This time, the saint went to collect Cheng Sang''s finger blood. Cheng Lian asked the servant girl to light half a stick of incense. Su Xiaoxiao stretched out her arm: "y it well, don''t be so handsome, people can''t see your movements clearly, and they don''t know where you put the Gu worms." The saint choked on her. But her movements have slowed down after all. Everyone clearly saw that she put the Gu worms on Su Xiaoxiao''s body. Su Xiaoxiao herself was sure that she had really been poisoned. Then she started trying to get into the pharmacy. But I still cant get in. But she still has no poisonous hair. Is it impossible Cheng Rui said seriously: "Saint! Now you have nothing to say!" The saint didn''t believe in evil, and she actually bought another one. The results were the same. Cheng Rui was more excited than the wedding candles: "Is there anyone else who hase forward to object? Do you want another hundred?" Su Xiaoxiao staggered. No way. One hundred? Are you really not afraid of trypophobia? ! The irond evidence is so strong that those n elders and uncles can''t justify their partiality to the saint. Cheng Rui came to the oldest n elder: "Third Uncle, please be fair!" The third uncle''s seniority is here, even if Cheng Sanges, he has to be polite and call him uncle. He didn''t say a word just now, and he looked like he was asleep. Everyone worried that he was old and confused. Cheng Rongan said: "Third Uncle, we just asked Gu to recognize our rtives." The third uncle gave him a sideways nce: "I am old, not dead." The third uncle''s ability to hate people is the same as before. Cheng Rongan touched his nose resentfully, and stopped talking. Third Uncle stood up with a cane, struggled to stand up, dragged his old body, and slowly came to Su Xiaoxiao. He bowed his body, lowered his head slightly, and an old voice sounded in the flower hall: "I have seen the young Patriarch." The third uncle admitted it! Everyone was taken aback. You must know that Cheng Lian has acted as the head of the family for many years, and he has never called out "the head of the family" from the rest of the n. However, he epted all the gifts from Cheng Lian and Xie Yunhe and never refused. Everyone thought he was putting on the airs of an elder, and he didn''t call him the head of the family, but he recognized it in his heart. Old fox! He never offended Cheng Lian, but he never admitted Cheng Lian! If it hadn''t been for today''s show, Cheng Lian would have thought that the third uncle belonged to her camp. Third Uncle''s "Young Patriarch" almost pped her in the face brightly. As the actual person in power, Xie Yunhe also felt the heat on his face at this moment. Su Xiaoxiao helped the third uncle up: "You are wee, sit down!" Cheng Rui immediately cupped his hands and saluted: "I have met the young Patriarch!" The members of the Cheng n who were loyal to Cheng Sang also saluted. Although the rest belonged to Cheng Lian and Xie Yunhe''s camp, they couldn''t stand the facts before their eyes. "It''s all my family, everyone sit down!" Su Xiaoxiao called everyone to sit down, turned around, and looked at the saint with a smile, "Kowtow, Cheng Qingyao!" The saint clenched her fist. Su Xiaoxiao looked at her stiff fist and said with a smile, "What? You want to hit me?" Cheng Lian hurried down, pressed the saint''s arm, and said to Su Xiaoxiao: "Qingyao is a saint and your aunt, she shouldn''t kowtow to you in terms of status or seniority!" Su Xiaoxiao smiled faintly: "She promised herself, don''t try to renege on her word and get fat! Otherwise, I will spread the news tomorrow, so that the people in the whole king''s capital can see what kind of virtue the saint they worship is like!" "You" Cheng Lian fell backward in anger! Su Xiaoxiao brushed off her sleeves and sat down on the chair: "Kneel!" The saint''s fists were clenched and rattled. Ever since I was a child, I have never experienced this kind of humiliation. Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "If you don''t kneel, I will exercise the power of my young Patriarch. I don''t know if it is enough to drive you out of the house? You shouldn''t care, right? Anyway, you have left the Cheng family, and you still have the Holy Spirit." You can go to the female hall. I dont know how the holy female hall will feel when it knows about your reneging behavior. The saint''s nails dug into her palm: "I kneel!" Oops, doublest ten minutes! Monthly pass Monthly pass Monthly pass! hurry up! Chapter 760: Kowtow to admit mistake Chapter 760: Kowtow to admit mistake Chapter 760 Kowtow to admit mistake "Qingyao!" Cheng Lian stopped. How can she look at her daughter who is so rich and precious, and kneel down to a little girl who is nothing? Cheng Lian gritted her teeth and looked at Su Xiaoxiao: "The saint has never even knelt before the king of Nanjiang. Do you think your status is more noble than the king of Nanjiang?" Su Xiaoxiao said hehe: "Don''t talk to me about these things. She agreed to it herself. If she objected, why didn''t you say it at the time? If you co-authored it, you would bully me. It''s okay if you don''t kneel today! Let me put it here, This kind of dishonest viin, the Cheng family has her without me! There is me without her!" The Cheng family can live without a saint, but the Cheng family cannot live without a young patriarch. Especially at Cheng Sang''s age, it is impossible to give birth to a second descendant. Even those old uncles who were bribed by Cheng Lian and Xie Yunhe fell silent. Some things they can do, some things they can''t do, otherwise they will be poked in the back. The holy girl''s knees, which even the king of Southern Xinjiang had never kowtowed before, finally knelt in front of Su Xiaoxiao in humiliation. Su Xiaoxiao looked at her condescendingly, and spoke clearly: "Kow, head, admit, wrong." The saint is wearing a bamboo hat, covering her face which turns blue and turns white. Her fingers were almost broken, and she kowtowed to Su Xiaoxiao with great humiliation. Everyone in the flower hall was stunned, no less surprised than the result of Su Xiaoxiao''s invitation to Gu. This is a noble saint, she has never been defeated by anyone, but tonight she was forced to kowtow by a little girl. Su Xiaoxiao hooked the corners of her lips: "There are two more." I have lost face, and hesitating will only make it appear that I can''t afford to lose. The saint coldly kowtowed the remaining two heads. Su Xiaoxiao said: "I haven''t said you are wrong yet." The saint''s palm was already bleeding, and she squeezed out a few words coldly from between her teeth: "I shouldn''t question you, it''s my fault." Su Xiaoxiao narrowed her eyes slightly. This can be tolerated, he is a ruthless person. Following the saint''s martial arts, Su Xiaoxiao also saw the inner strength of the saint. If Zhao Kangning had half the heart of a saint back then, he would not have been able to steal so much gold and silver. After kowtowing, the saint walked away without looking back. Cheng Lian couldn''t stay any longer, and with red eyes, she walked out of the flower hall with the help of the maid. Xie Yunhe stayed. He was looking at Su Xiaoxiao with deep andplicated eyes. He was the one who talked the least tonight, but his mood fluctuated the most. Every micro-expression he made couldn''t escape Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes. It seems that his own identity verification has dealt him a big blow. That''s right, the Patriarch Zhen Shao is back, what''s the matter with his son-inw? His many years of nning maye to naught. Cheng Lian is easy to handle, because Cheng Lian''s heart and eyes are all about him. Cheng Sang is different. In Cheng Sang''s heart, he may have been in love with him, but Cheng Sang will never forget his identity as the head of the family for a man. This is probably why they drove Cheng Sang crazy back then. Thats right, its driving you crazy. Su Xiaoxiao felt more and more that Cheng Sang''s stillbirth was a conspiracy. Master Cheng must have sensed something, so he told Cheng Sang not to hand over the Patriarch''s Order before he died. Next, Uncle Quan led Su Xiaoxiao to recognize the elders in the n. Some of them were diehard loyalists of Cheng Lian and Xie Yunhe, and they had already left. Some of them are foolish, neither side should offend, and they exchanged a few polite words with Su Xiaoxiao. The rest are Cheng Rui and the others, they sincerely hope that Cheng Sang will be well. They talked about a lot of things in the n, and Su Xiaoxiao listened carefully and humbly. Everyone saw her ndering the saint just now, and they were a little worried that she would be difficult to get along with. After chatting in private, I found out that she was a well-educated little girl, so I couldn''t help liking her a little more. Uncle Quan saw that it was gettingte, so he told the old uncles of the n that the youngdy hadn''t eaten yet, so we will talk about it another day. Out of the flower hall, Su Xiaoxiao said: "Uncle Quan, I have eaten." Uncle Quan smiled and said, "I know, but it must be very hard for the youngdy to face so many people alone when meeting for the first time." Su Xiaoxin was moved. She suddenly understood why Cheng Sang had been crazy for so many years, but still remembered that Uncle Quan was someone who could be trusted and trusted. He has loyalty in his bones. Cheng Rui and Cheng Rongan also came out. Cheng Rongan held the folding fan in his hand, and patted Cheng Rui''s arm: "My brother, I''m so old, I envy you." Cheng Rongan, Cheng Rui, and Cheng Fu belong to the same generation. The difference is that Cheng Fu is Cheng Lian''s confidant, and Cheng Rong''an is a fool. When Mrs. Cheng was alive, he worked hard for his direct line. After Mrs. Cheng and Mrs. Cheng passed away one after another, he joined Cheng Lian''s camp. He reminded Cheng Rui many times, don''t be a stubborn donkey, there is no good fruit to eat, isn''t the glory and wealth you get fragrant? Cheng Rui has the same temper as his own father, so he doesn''t listen. Cheng Rongan said: "By the way, do you feel that the young Patriarch is a little...too powerful? It''s not easy for a girl who grew up in a small town to force the saint to this level." Cheng Rui looked at him displeasedly: "You suspect that the result of inviting Gu is wrong." Cheng Rongan hurriedly waved his hands: "No, no, that''s not what I meant. I''ve invited Gu three times, can there still be a fake? I just think this littledy is not simple." Cheng Rui looked at the seemingly peaceful night, but the dark tide was turbulent: "It''s better not to be simple, so that the Cheng family can be protected." Su Xiaoxiao returned to the yard. Mei Ji took her by the hand and entered the room. "How is it? Have you solved the Gu?" Su Xiaoxiao shook her head. Meiji was shocked: "You don''t understand? Then you..." Mei Ji hurriedly touched her face, opened her eyelids, checked her seal, and put her ear on her soft front. "Nothing strange... Didn''t that **** trick you?" Ever since she heard that the saint was going to use Gu to deal with Su Xiaoxiao, Mei Ji gave the saint a new title. "Down, but I was not poisoned." "Why? Didn''t you say that non-blood rtives will be poisoned? Have you tampered with it?" "I didn''t do anything... I need to confirm one thing, you go and eat something first." "I''m not hungry... Well, I''m a little hungry... But what''s going on, please tell me!" The door was closed. Mei Ji sat on the threshold, resting her cheeks with both hands, scratching her heart and lungs. Cheng Sang still sleeps at Su Xiaoxiao''s side tonight. Su Xiaoxiao came to the bed and took a piece of Cheng Sang''s hair. This time, I entered the pharmacy as I wished. She took Cheng Sang''s hair and her own for identification. Rao is that she has already made mental preparations. But when she actually saw the appraisal result, she was stillpletely stunned. Boom boom boom! Boom boom boom! Mei Ji knocked on the door vigorously: "Miss! Miss! Are you alright?" Su Xiaoxiao opened the door, and seeing Meiji''s anxious face, she couldn''t help asking: "What''s wrong?" Mei Ji choked up as soon as she opened her mouth: "The killer just came, something happened to Mr.!" "What happened?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. Meiji''s tears rolled in her eyes: "Cold poison... Mister''s cold poison has exploded..." It was finest time, obviously it canst for a few more days, why did it suddenly re up? Su Xiaoxiao just washed off the disguise on her face in the room. She took a veil and put it on, and said to Quanyoucai who was pruning flowers and branches in the yard: "Uncle Quan! Prepare the carriage!" Uncle Quan was taken aback: "It''s sote, is Miss going out?" Su Xiaoxiao said sternly: "Suddenly there is something urgent, you take care of my grandmother, I will be back when I am done." Uncle Quan looked at Mei Ji with red eyes, and then at the solemn youngdy, not daring to dy. "yes!" Yu Chixiu stayed behind to protect Cheng Sang, while Su Xiaoxiao and Meiji drove to Changliu Alley in a carriage. Mei Ji is careless and fearless, but when she heard about Wei Qing''s ident, Su Xiaoxiao saw panic and fear on her face for the first time. Wei Qing is no longer as simple as a benefactor or a master to her. is her belief, the person she wants to protect with all her life. Halfway through the journey, the speed of the carriage slowed down. Su Xiaoxiao lifted the curtain: "What''s going on?" The coachman said: "There is antern festival ahead, the streets are full of people, the carriage can''t pass, Miss!" Su Xiaoxiao looked back. The carriages and horses behind also stopped all the way, in a dilemma. "It''s not too far away, let''s walk over." Su Xiao wrote a novel, and got off the carriage with Mei Ji. The two walked in a hurry. Su''s little veil was blown by the blowing night wind, revealing her perfect unmodified face. In another carriage that was blocked halfway, a young man in Chinese clothes pushed open the window sultryly. Su Xiaoxiao happened to walk by his car. He only took one look, and his breath was caught. Until the person walked away, he was still looking out. "Your Highness, Your Highness, do you want to buy something? The ve will go buy it." The apanying servant asked. The third prince suddenly came back to his senses, opened the curtain and jumped out of the carriage. He chased in the direction Su Xiaoxiao left. It''s a pity that the two of them had already performed lightness kung fu and disappeared into the boundless night. He recalled: "I heard that Princess Hui''an, whom my father asked to marry me, is the most beautiful woman in the Great Zhou Dynasty. No one in southern Xinjiang canpare to her. I don''t think so. Let me check the girl just now." "Which girl?" the servant asked. "Just..." The third prince looked at the bustling street, where were there people? Su Xiaoxiao was so focused on her journey that she didn''t pay attention to this episode. She and Mei Ji arrived at the house in Changliu Lane after a quarter of an hour. The four little ones have already fallen asleep. Ghost Horror is not there, Wei Ting and Wei Ling take turns to inject internal energy into Wei Qing to resist the cold poison. Li Wan is boiling medicine. is the prescription left by Su Xiaoxiao before. But since the cold poison has attacked, this prescription will not work. The killer stood guard at the door, and when he saw the two of theming, he hurriedly opened the door for them. Su Xiaoxiao stepped into the house. Mei Ji also wanted to go in, so she held back. Mr. needs treatment, she can''t make trouble for him. Su Xiaoxiao came to the bedside, and said to Wei Ting, who was exercising, "Stop first." Wei Ting withdrew his internal energy, and his face was pale, showing that he was greatly consumed. Su Xiaoxiao felt Wei Qing''s pulse. Wei Qing''s situation is not optimistic, and the antidote must be taken as soon as possible. Last time, I put snake bone in the cultivation room. Being too busy to watch. I dont know if the snake bone flower is blooming or not. A new month has begun, can I have a guaranteed monthly pass? Keep safe for the second brother Chapter 761: Snake Bone Blossom (Second Watch) Chapter 761: Snake Bone Blossom (Second Watch) Chapter 761 Snake Bone Blossom (Second Update) "You go out and wait first, I''m going to give the second brother an injection." She couldn''t disappear into the pharmacy in front of Wei Ting and Wei Ling, she had to send them away first. Wei Ling knew her treatment habits and didn''t like the presence of others, so he went out graciously. Wei Ting took a deep look at her. Su Xiaoxiao met his probing eyes suddenly, and for a moment, she almost thought that her little secret was about to be lost. However, with Wei Ting''s mind, he was indeed on the verge of falling off the horse all the time. "I''m on guard outside, call me if you need anything." After Wei Ting finished speaking, he got up and left the room. Wei Ting has no habit of peeping, Su Xiaoxiao is not worried that he wille in suddenly. And he said guard, which means that he will not let others in. Su Xiaoxiao gave Wei Qing acupuncture to stabilize her breath, then closed her eyes and entered the pharmacy. Look, everything is going smoothly at the moment, just now when I invited Gu in the flower hall, I lost the chain by life and death. Su Xiaoxiao entered the cultivation room. The flower pot of snake bone is ced in a transparent ss cover. This is not an ordinary ss cover, but a container that simtes a light environment, allowing nts to perform photosynthesis inside. When the snake bone was transnted, it was just a grass and a flower bud. Right now, the grass des are lush and green, and the buds at the top have already bloomed. It is a snake bone flower that is bigger than a sunflower. Glowing red, delicate and morous, like a slim bride-to-be. In the flower pot, Su Xiaoxiao found a small new sprout. Pink and tender, it should be a flower bud. It is very rare for a nt of snake bone to develop two flower buds. Generally, after the flowers are picked, it takes at least three months for new buds to grow. This is a rtively smooth situation. If it doesnt go well, it may take two or three years for new shoots to emerge. Generally, flower bud differentiation begins in May, and buds appear in June to July, that is, small flower buds grow. After August, there is a long process of budding, which willst until February and March of the next year before the snake bone flower officially blooms. Pharmaceutical fertilizer greatly shortens its cycle. It just blooms, and new flower buds are differentiated. Su Xiaoxiao felt that maybe in a month or two, the second snake bone flower would be able to bloom. Then Wei Xu can be saved. This is really a big surprise. After picking the snake bone flowers, Su Xiaoxiao took the medicinal materials such as Gastrodia ta, jade coral, and purple ganoderma, together with the alchemy furnace, out of the pharmacy. Su Xiaoxiao gave Wei Qing acupuncture. Wei Qing regained a little consciousness. Su Xiaoxiao just came out holding the big stove when he saw him staring at her with open eyes. Su Xiaoxiao blinked. So embarrassing. Fortunately, Wei Qing''s consciousness was not very clear, he couldn''t tell if it was a dream, his eyelids sank, and he fell asleep again. Su Xiaoxiao put down the stove, opened a crack in the door, and gave Wei Ting a prescription: "ording to this prescription, go to the pharmacy to get some medicine. In addition, ask Sixth Brother to help me light up the fire. I''m going to start brewing medicine." "it is good." Wei Ting took over Fang Zi and acted separately with Wei Ling. Su Xiaoxiao moved out the big stove. The killer looked puzzled: "Where did this stovee from?" Su Xiaoxiao''s face did not change: "It''s just... just moved in, you didn''t see it." The killer always felt that something was wrong, but couldn''t tell. "Let me do it." "Row." Su Xiaoxiao gave the stove to the killer, "Move to the kitchen." The prescription was given by Sai Huatuo. Although Su Xiaoxiao has fully analyzed the medicinal properties of the various medicinal materials above, she has determined that they are useful for treating cold syndrome, but she has not tried how useful they are. In addition, the proportions of various medicinal materials are different, and the cooking methods are different, so the final medicinal effects will also be different. But she has no chance of trial and error. Because except for Gastrodia ta and Jade Coral, the rest of the medicinal materials are only avable once. Su Xiaoxiao took a deep breath, and put the medicinal materials into the red-hot alchemy furnace. Wei Ting came back after grabbing the medicine, and the rest were waiting anxiously in the yard. "Do you want to bring in the medicinal materials for Xiaoxiao?" Wei Ling asked. Wei Ting said: "No need, this is not for treating cold syndrome, but for warming and nourishing the viscera. I will use itter." Wei Ling let out a cry, and walked up and down the yard nervously. The killer and Meiji stood under the big tree with dignified expressions. Li Wan stood by Wei Qing''s bed, tightly holding his cold hand. Wei Xu was rarely quiet tonight, and fell asleep without disturbing anyone. The atmosphere in the whole house was tense. "Daddy." Xiao Hu came out in a daze, "Xiao Ax needs to pee." Wei Ting walked over and led him to pee. Xiaohu fell asleep in his arms. Wei Ting looked at the sleeping boy, and instead of throwing him back on the bed immediately, he said to Wei Ling, "Brother Six, here you are." Wei Ling turned around, his forehead and palms were sweating, showing that he was very nervous. "I... I''m afraid I won''t be able to hug you." His hands were shaking. Wei Ting shook the cub in his arms: "Little Tiger, do you want Uncle Six to hug you?" Xiaohu was dumbfounded: "Huh? Yes." I don''t even know what I said. Wei Ling carried the little guy over. Feeling the little life in the arms, listening to the even little snoring, a fluttering heart gradually settled down. After midnight. Li Wan burst into tears: "I can''t feel his pulse anymore..." Several people rushed into the house. Wei Qing was cold all over, without a trace of blood in his whole body, his wrists were so thin that the bones were visible, and his skin was so pale that blue blood vessels showed through. Wei Ting gave him internal force. However, he could no longer bear any internal force. Mei Ji burst into tears. The killer clenched his fists, his eyes flushed. Wei Ling held the little tiger in his arms, tears streaming down his face. Boom! Something huge fell down, and there was a huge impact sound on the ground, and even the ground seemed to tremble. Something happened to the chubby peacock? ! Wei Ting stepped out in a sh. Smoke billowed from the kitchen. He opened the door without saying a word. Su Xiaoxiao came out coughing and mmed into his arms: "Are you here?" Wei Ting carried her into the yard: "How are you doing?" Su Xiaoxiao coughed a few times: "Cough cough cough...I''m fine, I was too strong just now, and identally knocked down the alchemy furnace." Wei Ting hurriedly said, "Is it hot?" "No." Su Xiaoxiao shook his head, and handed him a small box, "It''s been refined, there are three in total, one a day, how is the second brother?" Wei Ting''s throat is swollen and painful: "It''s not very good, the pulse sometimes disappears." "I''ll go in and have a look!" Su Xiaoxiao entered the house. Wei Qing was unconscious, unable to swallow spontaneously, and his body was too weak to use internal force to help him swallow like Wei Xu when he was unconscious. Su Xiaoxiao can only take nasal feeding. She didn''t avoid them anymore. The moment the feeding tube was inserted, Li Wan couldn''t help it anymore, and tears welled up in her eyes. Everyone watched with a piercing heart. Su Xiaoxiao calmly fed Wei Qing the first antidote that dissipated. You dont need to keep the guaranteed monthly pass, you can vote it out. Do you still have the second brothers recovery ticket? Chapter 762: Fathers love is like a mountain (midnight) Chapter 762: Father''s love is like a mountain (midnight) Chapter 762 Father''s love is like a mountain (three more) One breath passed. Two breaths passed. Everyone''s heart reached their throats. However, Wei Qing on the bed did not respond. Li Wan looked at Su Xiaoxiao with red and swollen eyes, and asked with a sob: "Seventh sibling...how could this be?" Mei Ji who was standing in front of the bed also asked in a daze: "Yes, little, sir, he didn''t respond, his breath is almost gone..." Su Xiaoxiao frowned slightly. It shouldn''t be. It does take a little time for the pill to bepletely absorbed, but it is not so slow. Su Xiaoxiao felt Wei Qing''s pulse. Breath block. She took out the silver needle, untied Wei Qing''s clothes, and with her fingertips found between the two ribs, four inches above the navel, and pierced the silver needle. This point is Zhongwan point, which can transform qi into stagnation. Wei Qing finally responded. First, the fingers moved, followed by a slight twitch of the eyelids. The pulse no longeres and goes, and the breathing gradually bes longer and more powerful. This is the pill working. Li Wan grabbed Wei Qing''s hand and felt his body warming up bit by bit. She said excitedly: "Hands are not so cold anymore!" Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Waiting all night, it can be regarded as watching the clouds and seeing the moon. Meiji''s little heart was terrified tonight. Finally, when the good news came, she suddenly felt aggrieved, and her little mouth puckered. Woo, I want to cry. Phew! The killer caught her out, flew up to the dark roof, facing the messy wind: "Cry." Meiji who was blown into a sad frog by the howling wind with one mouth: "..." Wei Qing justy here motionless, like a lifeless wax figure. At this moment, the naked eye showed a rosyplexion, and Wei Ting felt a little relieved. He turned his head to look at Su Xiaoxiao who couldn''t hide his tiredness, and said softly, "Go back to your room and rest for a while." Li Wan was worried that Wei Qing would not be able to survive the whole night, but she almost forgot that her seventh sibling was pregnant. She stood up guiltily: "Seventh sibling..." Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "It''s okay, second sister-inw, I''m not tired." Li Wan wiped her tears, went to the table and brought a te of snacks: "Eat something before going to sleep." "Okay." Su Xiaoxiao took the snack. Wei Ting took her hand and went back to the room, and took Xiaohu from Wei Ling''s hand by the way. The three children slept soundly. Su Xiaoxiao sat down on the edge of the bed. She is going to bend over to take off her shoes. "do not move." Wei Ting said. Su Xiaoxiao was taken aback. Wei Ting knelt down on one knee and took off her shoes. He said coldly, "Don''t bend down like this in the future." Paused, and added, "It will crush the child." "Oh." Su Xiaoxiaoy down in a swish. Wei Ting: "..." Wei Ting pulled the thin quilt to cover her, and pulled the little boy who rolled over. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t find it funny when she saw his disgusted face. She looked sideways at him, this look is really never tired of seeing. Wei Ting noticed her undisguised gaze. She is like this, if she likes to look at it, she will look at it openly, without covering up or tweaking. Wei Ting has gotten used to it. Besides, he is not a little girl, and he will feel shy when he is looked at twice. He has thick skin. Not only let her see, but also adjusted her sitting posture calmly, showing her the most perfect angle. Su Xiaoxiao was really satisfied. With this face, she can see it for a hundred years. Suddenly thought of something, Su Xiaoxiao asked: "By the way, I didn''t see big brother, where did big brother go? It''s almost dawn, and he hasn''te back yet." Wei Ting said: "Leng Ziling came here in the evening, and the eldest brother went to chase Leng Ziling." Su Li also went. Su Xiaoxiao still doesn''t know about Su Li''sing to southern Xinjiang. The two of them are busy with their own work, so they don''t have time to meet up. Wei Ting also didn''t know about Su Xuan and Princess Hui''an entering the capital. Su Xiaoxiao asked: "Did the second brother suddenly deteriorate because he fought against Leng Ziling?" She has been giving Wei Qing medicine. Although Wei Qing felt a little unwell when he checked his pulsest time, if there is no ident, he should be able tost for a few more days. Wei Ting shook his head. "Leng Ziling didn''t see the second brother. The second brother went out in the afternoon and didn''te back until dark. When the second brother came back, his expression was not very right. He seemed to have something on his mind, and he didn''t say anything when asked. "Second brother is like this, always keeping things in his heart. "Not long after returning to the room, the second brother fainted." "I didn''t dare to tell the children, just said that I fell asleep. But Xiyue seemed to know, and kept holding the second brother''s hand. She took her away, and she yelled. Later, she was so tired that she fell asleep, and the second sister-inw took her away. She carried her to the next room." Xiyue is a sensitive and intelligent child, just like her father. She was so dependent on her father, she couldn''t imagine how broken and sad she would be if her father was gone. Su Xiaoxiao nodded thoughtfully: "It seems that the second brother is caused by too much emotional fluctuation." "How are you doing in Cheng''s house? Meiji said that the saintess tricked you into confessing your rtives." "I was just about to tell you. The Cheng family and I... seem to have something to do with each other." "Somewhat rted means" "Seventh sibling!" Li Wan suddenly stumbled in, "Go and see Wei Qing!" Su Xiaoxiao and Wei Ting hurried to Wei Qing''s house. ncing at Wei Qing whose face was flushed red, Su Xiaoxiao frowned: "How could this be?" Li Wan choked up and said: "I don''t know... At first... His body was cold... After the effect of the medicine took effect... He gradually recovered... I thought he was going to recover... But his body is getting hotter and hotter..." Su Xiaoxiao touched Wei Qing''s forehead. It''s so hot! Not only is it hot, but I still cant sweat. Su Xiaoxiao felt his pulse, and found a strange breath running around in his body. This prescription was originally intended for another cold syndrome patient, and Wei Qing''s situation is different from that person. The man was just suffering from the cold poison, while Wei Qing lost most of his internal strength, severed tendons in his arms and hamstrings, and his body was severely weakened. Su Xiaoxiao has improved the dosage as much as possible when dispensing the medicine, making the medicine milder. Ke Weiqing''s actual situation is worse than inferred. What did he go through? Why is there such a disordered breath wandering in his body? At first, there was cold poison pressing down, but the breath didn''t show up, and I couldn''t feel the pulse. Wei Qing may not know it himself. "Bring out this breath." "I''lle." Wei Ting said. Wei Ling stepped into the room: "No, I''lle!" Su Xiaoxiao said: "Both of you...I''m afraid neither can." The aura mixed with medicinal properties carried a terrible scorching gas, which ordinary experts couldn''t bear at all. It''s not that they are weak, it''s that their skills are different. Ghost Horror is a dead man, he might give it a try. But he is not here. The two of them don''t care so much, as long as they can save the second brother, let alone get hurt, it''s okay to kill them. The two scrambled to cheer Wei Qing up. Bang! The door was pped open. A tall figure appeared at the door. He came in the night, his whole body shrouded in shadow, his bloodthirsty eyes looked like the gate of **** in the dark night. is Wei Xu. His eyes were dull and dazed. He sleepwalked again. A room full of people dare not show their atmosphere. If they were injured by him at this time, they would really be unable to save the second brother. Wei Xu didn''t beat his son, but threw them both out. He came to the bed slowly, and tilted his head to look at Wei Qing who was suffering from breath and medicine on the bed. Then he bent over and patted Wei Qing on the shoulder. Introduced all the scorching energy from Wei Qing''s body into his own body. Wei Qing was in aa, but he also felt that his father was saving himself at all costs. Tears welled up in his eyes that could not be opened. Rakshasa with jade face. My father is not a murderous maniac. He is the guardian mountain. Its only 3 votes short of 500. Babies, are you sure you dont want to give Daddy Wei a break? Chapter 763: Cheng Sang saw the three little ones Chapter 763: Cheng Sang saw the three little ones Chapter 763 Sang Jian three little ones It was a quarter of an hour before Wei Xu came out of Wei Qing''s room. He just threw Wei Ting and Wei Ling out, and Li Wan and Su Xiaoxiao didn''t move a finger. Su Xiaoxiao blinked. Maybe they are better behaved? Wei Xu walked back slowly. Wei Ting followed him with his eyes: Father, at least untie the acupoints of Brother Six and me. Wei Xu, who was sleepwalking, ignored the two obstacles and returned to his room with dull eyes. Wei Ting: "..." Wei Ling: "..." Wei Ting''s eyeballs continued to roll. Killer, killer! Don''t scream, even if the killer gets acupuncture. Mei Ji was not selected. But she didn''t dare to move. What if Wei Xu stops him when he moves? Wei Xu''s strength is too terrifying. She is a little bird spirit, not enough for him to pinch with one finger. Li Wan and Mei Ji couldn''t untie the point Wei Xu tapped. Su Xiaoxiao''s skills don''t rely on internal strength, so naturally he''s not very good at pressing acupuncture points. Finally, it was Gui Ji who came back and unlocked the acupoints for the two stinky brothers. Ghost Bu nced at the people in the yard. It was almost dawn at this time, and he asked strangely: "Why are you here? Did you get up too early or didn''t sleep all night?" "I haven''t slept all night." Mei Ji yawned. Wei Ting and Wei Ling shed to Wei Qing''s room as soon as they could move freely. Gui Ji subconsciously noticed something was wrong: "What happened to the second child?" "Yeah." Mei Ji nodded and told what happened that night. Knowing that Wei Qing had actually walked through the gate of hell, his expression turned cold, and he quickly walked into the house. Su Xiaoxiao was taking Wei Qing''s pulse. Li Wan, Wei Ting, and Wei Ling stood aside in a dignified manner. Actually, Wei Qing''s breathing is much smoother, but after what happened just now, they dare not be careless anymore. "The high fever has subsided, the body temperature has dropped, and the burning gas in the body is gone... Wait." Su Xiaoxiao wrote a novel, but suddenly stopped. The hearts of several people were mentioned again. Su Xiaoxiao looked nk: "It''s still there." The two brothers were shocked! Li Wan''s heart skipped a beat. Su Xiaoxiao pinched Wei Qing''s pulse: "However, she has be much more docile, and nothing will happen again." Ghost Bu also probed into Tan Wei Qing''s inner breath, and almost understood what was going on. Someone used internal force to seriously injure Wei Qing, and Wei Qing''s martial arts were abolished, leaving behind a scorching internal force to torture him repeatedly. After Wei Qing was poisoned by the cold, he suppressed it by ident. As soon as the cold poison was removed, the scorching qi reappeared and ran wildly in Wei Qing''s body, causing Wei Qing''s veins to reverse. If Ghost Horror were here, it would be able to draw out that scorching internal force. However, he could not absorb all the scorching energy like Wei Xu did, and slowly guide the clean internal energy back to Wei Qing''s body. In this way, Wei Qing still has the opportunity to practice martial arts again. Although it will be extremely difficult, it is better than bing aplete useless person. This is a good thing for Wei Qing, but not necessarily for Wei Xu. Wei Xu was already suffering from the torment of the drug belt, and the breath in his body was rushing around. Adding such a burst of scorching air would make things worse. Even if the father bes a puppet, he still protects them with his own life. Wei Ting sent Su Xiaoxiao back to the house. It''s already dawn. Su Xiaoxiao really couldn''t bear it anymore. "Sir, will you be okay?" Meiji asked. "Probably not." Su Xiaoxiao said. Mei Ji was stunned: "What should you mean?" "He had a high fever just now. I don''t know if he has caused irreversible damage to his body. We have to wait for him to wake up before making aprehensive diagnosis." After Su Xiao finished his novel, he fell face down. Fortunately, Wei Ting was prepared, stretched out his arms and dragged someone into his arms, and then hugged him back to the house. Mei Ji was terrified, and followed her in a hurry, and asked at the door, "What''s the matter with her?" "Fall asleep." Wei Ting put Su Xiaoxiao away, pulled the quilt to cover her, "You have to get used to it." Mei Ji: "..." Li Wan also watched over Wei Qing and fell asleep. The three brothers didn''t feel much sleepy, and sat in the yard to exchange information. "Leng Ziling has escaped." Gui Bu said, "Su Li didn''t give up and went after him, but it shouldn''t be possible." If he could catch up, Gui Ji wouldn''t let Su Li go after him. Su Li is not Leng Ziling''s opponent yet. Wei Ling asked suspiciously: "He was able to escape from the hands of the elder brother? Did this guy improve his skills too fast? Something is wrong." Wei Ting said: "Using the medicine from the Holy Maiden Temple, the improvement is naturally fast." Wei Ling snorted: "That''s right, the Temple of the Holy Maiden likes to y with this kind of heresy!" Gui Ji recalled: "His aura is somewhat simr to that of Daddy''s. I suspect...the saint intends to turn him into a second murder tool." Wei Ling''s eyes lit up: "Could it be that the saint gave up on dad?" Gui Ji shook his head: "No, the saintess and the king of the southern border are too ambitious. A few more killing tools will be beneficial and harmless to them." Wei Ling responded for a while: "By the way, since Leng Ziling has found this ce, will he reveal his father''s whereabouts to the saint?" "No." Wei Ting said. "How do you see it?" Wei Ling asked. Wei Ting slowly said: "The purpose of Leng Ziling is to kill father, but the saint wants to take father back alive. Not only will he not tell the saint what is the whereabouts of father, but he will also confuse the saint''s sight, no Let the saint find her here." Wei Ling suddenly realized: "Then we only need to guard against him alone." Wei Ting nodded: "That''s right, the current situation is actually beneficial to us. It''s just that it''s better not to live here for a few children." Leng Ziling couldn''t beat his father, but it doesn''t rule out that he jumped the wall in a hurry and grabbed a few children in a fit of anger as a bargaining chip to threaten his father. Ghost Horror also agrees. Wei Ling was at a loss: "But they don''t live here, where can they go? This is southern Xinjiang, we are not familiar with the ce... Where can they go to avoid the limelight? It''s not safe to just find an inn, but they can move Zhaizi, what if Leng Ziling finds it again? We need to find a ce where Leng Ziling can''t get in." Gui Bu paused, and said, "Why don''t you send them back to Dazhou first?" Wei Ting: "Heh, believe it or not, they ran away for you halfway?" Gui Ji thought of his countless experiences of being tricked, and felt that the three little farts might really escape halfway. Several people were thinking hard when a carriage suddenly came outside the house. The three of them immediately became vignt. Boom boom boom. The gate of the courtyard was knocked. "Miss, are you there, miss?" This voice Mei Ji came out of the room: "It''s Uncle Quan! He''s one of our own!" Ghost Horror nodded. Mei Ji opened the door for Uncle Quan. Unexpectedly, the first one to rush in was not Uncle Quan, but Cheng Sang. Cheng Sang anxiously grabbed Meiji''s shoulder: "Little bird spirit! Where''s Weiwei? Where''s Weiwei?" Mei Ji looked at Uncle Quan in astonishment. Uncle Quan scratched his head, and said embarrassingly: "The owner didn''t see the youngdy after he woke up. He was very anxious. You know that the youngdy never stays out all night. The owner almost fell ill. I have no choice but to Let Aman bring us here." Aman is the coachman arranged by Uncle Quan for Su Xiaoxiao, and he has been here before. "Weiwei...I want Weiwei..." Cheng Sang was about to cry. Mei Ji hurriedly said: "Okay, okay, I''ll take you to see her, don''t cry." "Ok!" Cheng Sang obediently held back her tears. Meiji said to the three brothers in the yard: "She is the head of the Cheng family, I will take her to see Xiaoxiao first, and I will talk to youter!" Su Xiaoxiao has been busy all night, and now she is sleeping soundly. Instead, the big tiger, the two tigers and the little tiger woke up. The three sat up cross-legged. Just woke up, dazed, and there is something wrong. Mei Ji brought Cheng Sang over. Just pushed open the door. Cheng Sang saw one, two, three cute little Douding. Cheng Sang: 0.0 Hahahahahaha, are you surprised or surprised? If you still have a guaranteed monthly pass, you can also vote for it, good night. Chapter 764: Wei Qing wakes up Chapter 764: Wei Qing wakes up Chapter 764 Wei Qing wakes up Mei Ji''s heart skipped a beat. It''s over, I''m about to reveal my secrets. This is a child and it''s true. Will Cheng Sang be stimted to get sick? Cheng Sang stared straight at the three sleepy-eyed little Douding, his eyes became a little bit excited. Mei Ji held her forehead. It''s over, it''s really over... Cheng Sang tilted his head: "Weiwei won''te back all night, is she going to have a baby?" "Poof" The three brothers in the yard had just taken a sip of tea when they all turned around and sprayed it out. "..." The killer was sprayed all over the face. Mei Ji stared nkly at Cheng Sang happily walking towards the bed. Although she was in a happy mood, she walked very lightly, lest she would wake up the sleeping Su Xiaoxiao. She touched Su Xiaoxiao''s face first, and said very softly: "Weiwei has worked hard." Immediately, she hugged the three little Doudings one by one: "My family, my family, my family!" All of them are her family''s cubs! snort! Mei Ji: Uh, is that okay? The big tiger, the two tigers and the little tiger are still yawning. No way, I yed too wild yesterday, and I still want to sleep. They nced at Cheng Sang. do not know. was carried away by Cheng Sang. All right. Without saying a word, she turned over and continued to sleep. Su Xiaoxiao woke up in the afternoon. Opening his eyes, he heard the chattering sounds of the little milk in the yard, and Cheng Sang''s hahahaughter. Her first reaction was that she had heard wrong. Cheng Sang is at the Cheng family, this is not the Cheng family. The second reaction is: Oops! If he didn''t go back all night, Cheng Sang should be very worried! The limit Cheng Sang can ept is that she goes out all day and muste back at night no matter what, otherwise Cheng Sang will get sick. She lifted the quilt with a snap. "What''s the hurry?" Wei Ting said lightly. Su Xiaoxiao turned her head and found that Wei Ting was also in the room, flipping through a book about southern Xinjiang. The curtain fell, and he only lit an oilmp. The dim light shone on his handsome face like jade. Only with sharp edges and corners, exquisite and three-dimensional facial features that are impable can withstand this kind of death. Su Xiaoxiao suffered a critical attack on her appearance, and after a while she said in a nonchnt manner: "Then what, I have to go back" "Come on me! Come on me!" It''s Cheng Sang''s voice! Su Xiaoxiao was shocked. Wei Ting coldly opened the curtain and pushed open the window. Su Xiaoxiao saw San Xiaozhi and Cheng Sang ying wildly in the yard. "Why is Cheng Sang here?" "She couldn''t find you when she woke up, so she came here in a hurry." Ah Fu knew she was here, so it was not surprising to find her. Cheng Sang had a great time, Su Xiaoxiao had nothing to worry about. "Is the second brother awake?" she asked. Wei Ting ordered the food box on the table: "Eat first." Su Xiaoxiao ate a warm meat dumpling and drank a bowl of red dates and white fungus soup. I ate everything salty and sweet, and I was very satisfied. Then the two went to Wei Qing''s house. Wei Qing woke up half an hour ago. Woke up and said I was hungry. This made Li Wan very happy. You must know that Wei Qing has been hungry all the time, and he never feels hungry, and he can''t eat anything. Now that he can say that he is hungry, it means that he is indeed getting better. Li Wan cooks in person and boils a pot of barley porridge. Wei Qing just finished eating. Wei Xiyue took a nap beside him. Su Xiaoxiao smiled slightly: "Second brother." Wei Qing nodded with a smile: "Little." Su Xiaoxiao came to the bedside: "How do you feel?" Li Wan moved a stool for her: "Sit." Wei Ting said: "Second sister-inw, go and have a rest, let''s take care of second brother." Li Wan has not closed her eyes sincest night. Li Wan didn''t move. Wei Qing said: "The appetite is much better, and the head is a little groggy." "These are normal. The medicine contains soothing ingredients, which makes you drowsy. What about the legs?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. "Legs..." Wei Qing felt it, but didn''t seem to know how to express it. Su Xiaoxiao removed the quilt and pressed the acupuncture points on his legs. "Hiss" Wei Qing gasped. "Does it hurt?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. Wei Qing said slowly: "Numbness, soreness." "What about here?" "It hurts." "What about here?" "Hmm...a little soreness, not too obvious." Su Xiaoxiao pressed several acupuncture points in a row, reaching both legs and feet. Wei Qing responded well. It means that his legs are beginning to feel. Li Wan asked excitedly: "Xiao Xiao, can your second brother stand up now?" Su Xiaoxiao said rigorously: "Not yet, regaining consciousness is only the first step. If you want to stand up again, the second brother will have to suffer a bit." Since sitting in a wheelchair for three or four years, my muscles have shrunkpletely, and I can''t exert any strength. I have to go through long and difficult rehabilitation to regain my strength little by little. This is not an easy task. Su Xiaoxiao smiled slightly: "But I believe that the second brother can do it." Wei Qing looked at his expectant wife, then at his daughter who was holding his hand and fell asleep, and at his father who was silently suffering from internal injuries and drugs with the door closed. He can do it. No, it must be done. No matter how difficult, how painful, how tormented. He must also stand up again. There are two more medicines, one for tonight and one for tomorrow night, the remaining cold poison in the body should be almost eliminated. "Do you have something to say?" Wei Qing asked Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao smiled awkwardly, and after Gui Bu and Wei Ling came over, she said that she might be from the Cheng family. "What is possibility?" Wei Ting asked. Su Xiaoxiao blinked: "It may be possible to remove it." Wei Ting: "..." Wei Ting looked at the chubby peacock strangely: "It''s such a coincidence, the old Hou Ye arranged for you to be the daughter of the Cheng family, and you turned out to be the daughter of the Cheng family." It''s not the old Hou Ye, but the spy chief. Thinking of this, Su Xiaoxiao clenched her fists, and when she meets the spy chief next time, she must torture him! Wei Qing didn''t speak. Wei Ting took a deep look at his second brother. Wei Ling asked: "What are your ns next?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "I''d better use He Yuying''s past identity to stay in the Cheng family, and change my appearance first. Otherwise, once the saint finds out that I am the daughter-inw of the Wei family, all of our identities may be exposed. She will also guess that father was rescued by us." Wei Ling agreed: "That''s true." Su Xiaoxiao said: "After the Cheng family is taken back, and the saint is dealt with, it will not be toote for me to tell the truth." For the Cheng family, as long as Su Xiaoxiao is her own, it doesn''t matter who she used to be or what background she has. "Where is the child? What are you going to do?" Wei Qing asked. "Take it back to Cheng''s house." Since Leng Ziling has found him, this ce is not safe. Wei Ling said: "If you take them all home, if Dad gets sad..." "Xiyue stayed here." Wei Qing said, "Father also loves Xiyue very much." Wei Ling: "Will it be dangerous?" Wei Qing smiled and said, "No." They can''t see four children, but it''s not a problem to see one. Besides, Xiyue doesn''t run around, she is very obedient. Li Wan also said: "Yes, if Xiyue were to leave her father, she would not agree." Wei Xiyue nted her father with great difficulty, and she had to water him every day. Wei Ling is reluctant to part with the three little ones, but for the safety of his father and the three little ones, this is the best way. What came to his mind, he asked suspiciously: "But, the saint has seen Dahu and the others on the street, and if you bring the three of them back to Cheng''s house, aren''t you afraid of going out of your way?" Su Xiaoxiao smiled lightly: "The mountain man has his own tricks!" The second watch ising. Everyone cast 756 votes yesterday, and I thought at the time that I could break the thousand mark tomorrow with my eyes closed. Then I got up this morning to have a look: 830 votes Uh, my face hurts-_-|| Chapter 765: seize power Chapter 765: seize power Chapter 765 Seizure of Power Today there is a blessing ceremony in the Temple of the Virgin. Since the forehead of the saint was stepped on by Cheng Sang and turned into a birthday man, I really couldn''t afford to lose this person, so I had to send someone to the hall of the saint to spread the word: She was injured and unable to preside over the blessing ceremony. The saint actually has an idea in her heart, hoping that the temple of the saint can postpone the blessing ceremony. Unfortunately, she was disappointed. The Temple of the Holy Maiden sent someone to deliver the news: let her recover from her injuries, and don''t have to worry about the blessing ceremony. Yin Xiaodie will host it on her behalf. The saint pressed her sore brows. As soon as I pressed it, it hit the sore spot, and she became even more annoyed. Unlucky one after another, I thought it was enough to worry about, but I never thought that in the evening, the servant girl suddenly walked in with a hurried expression. "Saint! It''s not good! Something big happened!" A trace of impatience shed in the eyes of the saint: "What''s the matter?" The servant girl said anxiously: "Three children came outside the door, they said they were... they said they wanted to find their mothers!" The saint asked calmly: "Is it the son of the family?" The servant girl bit the bullet and said: "No, saint...they...seem to be looking for you." The Cheng family has been a little busy recently. A few days ago, a little girl came to the door to recognize her rtives, saying that she was Cheng Sang''s granddaughter. Today, three more little milk dumplings came, each with a small bundle in their arms, and Nai Jiji wanted to find her mother. Three children are so beautiful, and triplets again, very rare. This made the number of spectators double that ofst time. The door was surrounded tightly, and the servants of the Cheng family couldn''t push it away even if they wanted to. "What a beautiful child!" "Isn''t it? Like a doll walking down from a New Year picture!" "If you want me to say, it is the fairy boy under the throne of the gods!" Not to mention those aunts and aunts who stared intently, even the elders who have always maintained their identities wished they could take the three lovely children of Yuxue back. An aunt asked, "Does your mother live in this house?" The three of them hugged their small bundles and nodded seriously. Aunt asked again: "Who is your mother?" The three of them did not speak. A aunt asked, "Is your surname Cheng?" The three of them nodded seriously again. At this time, a young woman spoke: "Oh, I''ve seen them! Last time on Liuyang Street, they shouted at the saint!" "real or fake?" "It''s truer than gold! I saw it with my own eyes!" "I saw it too!" said a young man. "Oh, the rumors are true, the saint really gave birth to a child with a man?" "No way? The Saintess Hall didn''t punish the Saintess..." "But I heard that today''s blessing ceremony was not attended by the saintess, and the new saintess presided over it on her behalf. Do you think this is the punishment of the hall of saints?" "Such a light punishment?" "What do you know? This is the first step, from now on..." Everyone, what you say to me, the more it spreads, the more outrageous it bes. The saint is inside the gate, and my ears hurt from hearing it! Steward Pang on the side was trembling: "There are too many people, and you can''t drive them away. You better stop listening. I''ll ask someone to close the door." "Shut what door? I''m going out." Su Xiaoxiao and Uncle Quan walked over. Uncle Quan looked at the door: "Why are there so many people outside? How do you get out here?" The young woman saw Su Xiaoxiao, pointed at her, and said, "It''s that girl! Last time she was with the Holy Maiden! She also heard some children called the Holy Maiden! If you don''t believe me, ask her!" "Girl! Girl!" Everyone swarmed up. A group of guards from the Cheng family hurriedly stopped them. Uncle Quan persuaded in an embarrassing way: "Miss, let''s avoid the limelight first and go out another day." Su Xiaoxiao gloated and smiled: "It''s not that I was recognized as a wild girl, why should I avoid the limelight? Let''s go!" "Don''t go!" The saint said coldly. This girl doesn''t deal with her, and once she goes out, she might talk nonsense. It can be regarded as gossip if it is passed on by others. She is the young master of the Cheng family, a word from her can seal the coffin. The aunt shouted: "Is it the child of your Cheng family? You shoulde out and recognize it! What is it like to leave the child here?" Three little ones: "Mother." Su Xiaoxiao smiled at the saint: "I''m calling you mother, hurry up and pick up your son." In the crowd, someone suddenly shouted: "Whose mother are they calling? Is it the saint, or that girl?" The speaker has no intention, but the listener has the heart. Pang Guanshi looked Su Xiaoxiao up and down, and suddenly his eyes shed: "Saint, take a step to speak." The saint stepped back a few steps from him. "What''s wrong?" the saint asked in a deep voice. Pang Guanshi whispered: "Saint, when they called their mother that day, was Cheng Su also there?" The saint said: "So what?" Pang Guanshi smiled: "That''s easy. They are not calling you, but Cheng Su!" The saint frowned: "You want to me the child on her? These children are three or four years old. Do you think Cheng Su can give birth to such a big child? You need to be smart enough to me her." Pang Guanshi said: "Who said it must be biological?" The saint said: "She is unmarried, and it is clearly written on her household registration." Steward Pang said cunningly: "You can get engaged. The fianc is a widower with a child. He has gone through three books and six rituals. The only thing left is to visit the hall." The saint paused: "She has to admit it herself, otherwise everyone will know that I am pouring dirty water on her." Some rumors can be fabricated, but others are not. Guard Pang stroked his goatee: "Then I have to ask the master toe forward." In a quarter of an hour. Su Xiaoxiao and Xie Yunhe appeared in Cheng''s flower hall. Su Xiaoxiao smiled faintly: "Grandpa just said what? Let me recognize the saint''s child? You started dreaming before it was dark?" Xie Yunhe said earnestly: "You are rude to me. I don''t care about you. When you just returned to Cheng''s house, I did question you. I don''t me you for your anger. However, this matter is rted to the reputation of Cheng''s family. I hope You put the big picture first." Su Xiaoxiao is about to scream, don''t me her? Said as if qualified to me. Today''s focus is not on this, let him go first. Su Xiaoxiao said with a chuckle: "Her reputation is important, but mine is not? I have three children without marriage. How can I marry in the future when word spreads?" Xie Yunhe said: "It''s not your own, it''s just a marriage made in the countryside. You take the child in first, and after the limelight passes, you can find a way to break this ''engagement'' for you. As the youngdy of the Cheng family Patriarch, there are many people who want to marry you, but being married won''t affect you much." Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "It turns out that grandpa has already arranged everything for me. This is not to discuss with me, but to inform me directly. What if I don''t agree?" Xie Yunhe said seriously: "I will ask Manager Pang to give you the key to the warehouse." Su Xiaoxiao said: "It''s already in hand." Xie Yunhe looked at her: "I mean the ones in the farm. There are many farms under the Cheng family name, which are no less profitable than the family''s ie." Su Xiaoxiao''s expression loosened a bit. But soon, he became stern again. Su Xiaoxiao snorted and said: "A few farms in the district want me to take such a big me for her. I don''t do this kind of loss-making business. Don''t say she is my aunt, she almost killed me on the street, I don''t have such an aunt!" Xie Yunhe didn''t argue that it was a misunderstanding. He is a master at negotiating and knows how to focus on the key points. He took a deep look at Su Xiaoxiao: "What do you want to agree to?" Su Xiaoxiao looked at him with a smile: "It''s not difficult, hand over the Cheng family''s mines!" Third watch. Don''t ask for more than a thousand, let''s give it a 900 high and low. I just checked it, and it''s only 2 votes short of thest one. Chapter 766: The Three Little Ones Chapter 766: The Three Little Ones Chapter 766 The Three Little Dramatists Xie Yunhe is a person who can''t show emotions, anger, sorrow, and joy. No matter what happens to him, he can maintain a rare calmness and calmness. It was this kind of temperament that deeply attracted Cheng Lian and won the trust of the elders and the Cheng n. However, when he heard that Su Xiaoxiao hade up with the idea of mineral veins, Xie Yunhe''s eyes showed a rare shock. Obviously, he didn''t expect Su Xiaoxiao, who had just returned to Cheng''s house, to speak so loudly. He picked up the teacup calmly: "The mine belongs to the Cheng family, what can we talk about? If you are curious, you can go to see it at any time. Besides, the mine has always been managed by the people left by the old man. You If you are not at ease, you can ask Uncle Quan." The implication is that he can''t intervene, and he never thought of intervening. If Su Xiaoxiao hadn''t asked Uncle Quan, how would she have known that the Cheng family had mines? Xie Yunhe said it nicely, the mine is full of people left by the old man, but in fact he has already exchanged it for seven or eight. Some sons take up the post of Lao Tzu. Lao Tzu is loyal, but sons may not. Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "Grandfather means that you won''t even ask me what I do in the mine?" Xie Yunhe said earnestly: "You just came to Cheng''s house, and there are still a lot of ces that need to be familiarized with. You can start with the middle school in the house. After you have almost practiced, go to see the farm and shop. You have to eat one bite at a time. You have to go step by step, I understand your concern for the family, but there are some things that don''t need to be rushed." Look at this dissecting guy, always thinking of her, and putting on one hat after another, if someone else was not determined, he would have been led away by the nose. Who is Su Xiaoxiao? The one who can seduce her has not yet been born. Su Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "My grandfather has considered me so thoughtfully, I am very moved, but this is not what I mean, it is my grandmother who wants me to go to the mine to see, my grandfather will not have any objection?" Xie Yunhe stopped drinking tea. "Just go and have a look, I naturally have no objection, I will take you there someday when I have time." "Don''t bother grandpa, I want to go by myself." Su Xiaoxiao said, reaching out his hand to Xie Yunhe. Xie Yunhe looked at her with a puzzled face: "What?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "The token of the mine, how can I get in without the token? How can I summon the people in the mine to listen to my orders?" Xie Yunhe said calmly: "The Patriarch''s order is also eptable." Su Xiaoxiao spread his hands: "But I don''t know where to put the patriarch''s order!" Xie Yunhe is not stupid, how can he not see that she is cheating? His eyes sank. Su Xiaoxiao sighed: "I don''t really care. The Patriarch''s order is found in one day, ten days, or one year. Anyway, it''s all mine! I don''t know if the saint can wait that long." Last time it was because of those three children that the saint was punished. There is such a bigmotion today, if we dont solve this trouble quickly, I dont know how the king of Nanjiang will convict him. If she is deprived of the next position of elder, everything will be in vain. Xie Yunhe looked at Su Xiaoxiaoplicatedly. Su Xiaoxiao met his gaze openly and smiled. "Guan Cui." "Master." "Go get the Golden Feather Token." "yes." Su Xiaoxiao received the Golden Feather Token, but it was actually made of pure gold. She is really rich and willful! "It''s gettingte, I''m going to apany my grandmother first, and my grandfather also rested earlier." After walking a few steps, she turned her head again and smiled. "Ah, by the way, grandfather just said that he would give me the farm? Manager Cui will remember to send the pair of cardster." Cui Guanshi''s mouth twitched. Oilmps are like beans. Xie Yunhe''s face was shrouded in shadow. He is calm on the surface, but how can Cui Guanshi, who has followed him for many years, not see that he is sulking? There are not many people who can push the master to this point. He thought about it, the master probably didn''t care about those farms. He bent down andforted him: "Master, don''t worry, it''s just a token, so what if she got it? None of the people in the mine is a good person. How much effort did you put in to win over those people. I Guaranteed that she wille back crying after going there once, and she will never dare to go there a second time!" Su Xiaoxiao returned to the yard. Mei Ji squatted on the ground again to roast sweet potatoes. Seeing Su Xiaoxiao, she immediately came over: "How is it? Is Xie Yunhe there?" Su Xiaoxiao handed her the glittering token. Mei Ji held it heavily in her hand: "Golden! What is this for?" "Tokens of the Mine." "Have you got the token of the mine? Didn''t you just ask for a few farms and shops?" "That''s what I nned, but he offered to give me the farm as soon as he came, so I naturally have to raise the price." Then carry it to the mine? You really dare to lift it. The problem is that Xie Yunhe reallypromised Mei Ji frowned and said: "If something goes wrong, there must be a demon, Xie Yunhe must have no good intentions!" Su Xiaoxiaodao: "Uncle Quan said that the people in the mine are difficult to deal with. Even my grandmother suffered a lot from them." Mei Ji clenched her fists: "Then just go and teach them a lesson!" Su Xiaoxiao put away the token: "Don''t worry about the mine." The two were talking, and Cui Guanshi came over. He came to give Grange a pair of cards and three children. Su Xiaoxiao took the pair of cards, looked at the three little Doudings who were holding the burden, and said with a look of disgust: "My ugly words were mentioned earlier, I just admitted it, and didn''t say that I really wanted to raise a child. It''s best not to give it to them." I''m causing trouble, otherwise, I''ll send it back to the saint!" Cui Guanshiughed dryly and said, "What kind of trouble can a three-year-old child cause? I''ll find two nurses toe and take care of me tomorrow, so I won''t disturb the young Patriarch!" Su Xiaoxiao waved her hand: "There''s no need for the nanny, it''s not that there are no maids in the yard, are they very expensive? Do you still have to be served by the nanny?" "Yes, yes, yes!" Cui Guanshi just wanted to get things done quickly, and the reputation of the saint could no longer be affected. "Come in." Su Xiaoxiao said to San Xiaozhi in a neutral tone. San Xiao only took a small burden and refused to leave, as if frightened by Su Xiaoxiao. Guanshi Cui urged them to hide behind Guanshi Cui. Cui Guanshi coaxed with a smile: "Hey, she will be your mother from now on. You follow your mother and you will have candies." Su Xiaoxiao looked impatient: "Hurry up ande in!" The three little ones trembled exaggeratedly. Cui Guanshi patted their shoulders: "Come in with your mother!" The three entered slowly. Su Xiaoxiao nced at them lightly, and went back to her room without looking back. Mei Ji also went in. The three little ones looked at Cui Guanshi. Cui Guanshi waved his hand: "Go, keep up." The three little ones carried a small burden, and walked into Su Xiaoxiao''s house step by step. Manager Cui is also preparing to leave. "Oops! Forgot one thing." Steward Cui stepped into the yard and up the steps. He heard the sound of the trampoline thumping. On the window paper, there are also a few small figures jumping around happily. He was taken aback. Push open the half-hidden door. The room was instantly quiet. Su Xiaoxiao sat in a chair reading a book with a cold face. Cheng Sang fell asleep. Mei Ji is eating sweet potatoes. The three little ones sat on the edge of the bed very obediently, with innocent faces. "What''s the matter?" Su Xiaoxiao asked calmly. "Ah..." Steward Cui came back to his senses, "Master asked me to remind the young Patriarch to tell him before going to the mine, so that he can arrange manpower for the young Patriarch." Su Xiaoxiao turned a page of the book: "Got it." Steward Cui stepped down. Just walked out to the yard. There was another movement of bouncing around in the house. He turned back again. The three little ones still sat on the edge of the bed with innocent faces. "There''s something wrong with my ears..." Cui Guanshi left in a murmur. Today is the three little ones worthy of praise, please ask for a monthly ticket, please~ Chapter 767: The Maiden of the Pit and the King of Southern Border Chapter 767: The Maiden of the Pit and the King of Southern Border Chapter 767 The Pit Maiden and the Southern Border King Cui Guanshi went to report to Xie Yunhe, and told Su Xiaoxiao''s words exactly, including Su Xiaoxiao''s dislike and impatience towards the children. I didn''t mention the matter of my own hearing loss. In case the master thinks that he is deaf and blind, it would be bad if he dare not entrust him with important tasks. Xie Yunhe was not too surprised. Su Xiaoxiao hates everyone, expecting her to truly love a few children she has never met, is a fantasy. That''s the kind of reaction that''s real. "Master, do we really take the me for this?" Xie Yunhe said: "The people behind the scenes are targeting the saint. Instead of letting them lead a few children to spread rumors, it is better to detain the children in the house, so as not to cause trouble again." Guanshi Cui thought about it for a while. "I don''t understand. Where did theye up with this idea? Why did they find the triplets here?" Because triplets were so rare, the news fermented faster and spread throughout the capital almost overnight. Xie Yunhe said: "Have you asked those children? Who taught them to call their mother?" Cui Guanshi said: "Ask, they don''t know whether they don''t understand or are frightened, and they don''t say anything when they ask. Such young children are taught by others. If they are really asked to exin, they can''t understand. However, we If they are detained, the people behind the scenes may not be able to sit still, and it is not certain that they wille to look for them." Xie Yunhe nodded. Cui Guanshi said again: "If you say that the Ji family is really unscrupulous." Until now, the saint still thinks that the children were made by the Ji family. I dont me the Ji family for taking the me. Who made the assassin who assassinated Wei Xu that night really be the Ji familys killer? Ji family. Elder Ji went home for a trip. She is the niece of Mrs. Ji. She looked at the uncle on the main seat, and said, "I heard that those children went to the Cheng family, and I said they were born to the saint. Uncle still doesn''t believe it?" Old Master Ji said: "The news just came out from the Cheng family that the triplets are not the flesh and blood of the saint, but Cheng Su''s stepson." Elder Ji frowned: "Step-son?" Old Mrs. Ji told the news: "That girl got engaged to someone in the countryside. The other party is a widower with three children. Seeing that she is about to pay her respects, that girl came to the Cheng family to visit her rtives. It seems that she doesn''t intend to recognize her." After the marriage, she fled the marriage on purpose. Her fianc was unwilling, so he took the child and found him in the capital." "impossible!" Elder Ji said sternly, "Our people left a note before they died, and it was written clearly. There is a man and four children hidden in Cheng Qingyao''s secret room. The rtionship between Cheng Qingyao and Cheng Su is in dire straits. How can she Maybe help Cheng Su hide a few stepsons? The child belongs to Cheng Qingyao! She must have forced that girl to recognize the child to preserve her reputation!" Old Master Ji waved his hand: "The most important thing now is not those children, but the master who was hidden in the secret room by the saint. Is his martial arts really that powerful?" Elder Ji said lightly: "The saint was injured by him, what does uncle think?" Old Master Ji was shocked: "It can actually hurt the saint..." The martial arts of the saint is not inferior to those puppet masters in the hall of the saint, and there are not many people in the whole king who can hurt her. Old Master Ji was a little reluctant to kill him. Elder Ji knew what he was thinking as soon as he saw his expression. Sheughed mockingly: "Uncle dies as soon as possible, he will not be used by the Ji family, only the saint can control the puppet of the saint, and will never betray her!" But said that the three little ones finally came to mother''s side, and they were so excited that they fell asleep in the middle of the night. Cheng Sang didn''t give in too much. No ident, one old and three young children all got upte the next day. Mei Ji is eating a roasted yam egg. Su Xiaoxiao sat in front of the dressing table and changed her appearance. "Did grandma see my face?" Su Xiaoxiao asked suddenly. When Cheng Sang went to find her yesterday, she fell asleep, and she didn''t make it easy. Mei Ji recalled: "Probably not, she was all focused on the three children, and didn''t even bother to look at you, you fell out of favor." Su Xiaoxiao: "..." Speaking of which, the appearance of the three children seems to have stabilized Cheng Sang''s condition a lot. Last night, when Cheng Sang watched Dahu and the others do somersaults on the bed, she suddenly said, "Weiwei also likes to do somersaults in her stomach." This is the first time Cheng Sang recalled her pregnancy with a smile. ording to Uncle Quan, the death of her child was such a blow to her that she would get sick even when she remembered being pregnant. Cheng Sang''s improvement is visible to the naked eye, maybe it won''t take long for Cheng Sang to recover. Su Xiaoxiao went to boil medicine for Cheng Sang, and made some snacks by the way. The three little ones woke up and went to the small kitchen to find their mother. I put stickers on my mother''s body, and she was as satisfied as three live treasures. After breakfast, Meiji took them to y in the small garden. Cheng Qingxue locked herself in her room for the third day since she lost the election. In order to make her daughter happy, Cheng Lianhua spent a lot of money on the best embroidery building in southern Xinjiang to buy a gold thread dress. Covered on the skirt, the whole person is so beautiful that it glows, like a fairy in a fantasy world. Whoever gets such beautiful clothes will want to go out and show off. Cheng Qingxue is no exception. Cheng Lian arranged for her to hand over some handkerchiefs, and she will go outing in the countrysideter. Cheng Qingxue happily left the yard. I could have gone straight to the carriage. But she wanted to show off in front of Su Xiaoxiao. I never imagined that when she arrived at the gate of Cheng Sang''s yard, a lump of mud pped towards her, andnded on the hem of her golden thread dress impartially. She froze all over, and growled furiously: "Which desperate dog ve?" The three little ones who were ying in the mud looked up nkly. It was Xiaohu who identally let go of his hands. Dahu originally nned to take his younger brother to apologize. But Cheng Qingxue actually called his younger brother a dog ve. Xiaohu couldn''t understand. Dahu understands that these words are not good words. Su Xiaoxiao came out of the small kitchen, and looked at Cheng Qingxue indifferently: "You like barking so much, are you a dog?" "You" Cheng Qingxue came to show off in front of her, but unexpectedly she failed to show off and was smashed by mud instead. Now even she herself felt embarrassed. She looked at the extra triplets in the yard, surprised and angry: "Where did the wild childrene from? Don''t you know that the family is not allowed to raise children!" In order not to irritate Cheng Sang, Xie Yunhe did give an order that no children should be brought into the mansion, and no children should be allowed at home. Su Xiaoxiao said lightly: "I''m afraid you have to ask your good sister." "What do you mean?" Cheng Qingxue has been locked in the room, not knowing about the child''s visit to recognize his mother. At this moment, Steward Pang came to find Cheng Qingxue. "Second Miss, you are here, the carriage is ready." Cheng Qingxue said angrily: "What carriage do you need! Can I go out like this? What happened to these wild children? Who allowed them to enter the mansion? Hurry up and beat them out!" Pang Guanshi''s expression changed: "Second Miss, you can''t do it!" Cheng Qingxue pointed to her skirt: "They stained my clothes!" Su Xiaoxiao put her arms around her arms and said: "Yeah, you can cause trouble like this, hurry up and let your saintess take the child back!" When she heard that she was going to send the child back to the saint, Guan Pang panicked. The rumors that were suppressed with great difficulty have be big again, so what can we do? Guan Pang talked all kinds of things, but he almost didn''t kneel down to Cheng Qingxue, and finally coaxed Cheng Qingxue away. Afternoon. The saint sits in front of her dressing table. Finally, the forehead is not so swollen, there is still a little, but it can be barely covered with Huasheng. Didn''t go to the blessing ceremony yesterday, which somewhat affected her. It just so happened that the day to offer medicinal wine to the king of southern Xinjiang wasing. In the past, Eunuch Jin went to the Saintess Hall to pick it up. This time, she ns to send it to the King of Nanjiang in person, and rify the rumors outside to the King of Nanjiang by the way. Her medicinal wine is a fine nectar that has proven to prolong life, not the so-called elixir made from cinnabar by those warlocks outside. It seems to strengthen the body, but it is actually poisonous. Xie Yunhe is also drinking the medicinal wine she brewed, there should be plenty at home. The saint asked the maid to fetch a pot from Xie Yunhe and put it on the carriage. The servant girl took orders and went. The carriage of the saint is the standard for the royal family to travel, and it is more spacious and luxurious than the carriage of the mansion. All the servants in the mansion know not to approach easily. The three little ones have just arrived and don''t know the rules. They have had enough of ying with mud, and y peek-a-boo with Mei Ji. This round is Meijiing to look for them, and theye to hide. They climbed into the carriage and hid. The carriage is spacious and bright, and the floor is covered with soft animal skins. "Wow." Little Tiger rolled around on the animal skin. It''s veryfortable (serving)! Erhu and Dahu also get out. The three little **** rolled around,pletely forgetting that they were ying hide and seek. Erhu climbed onto the soft **** and jumped down. Snapped! He knocked over the table. The wine jug on the table was ced by the window. He hit it like this, and it shook violently and fell out of the window. Dahu said: "Something has fallen." The three little ones climbed onto the table,y down by the window and looked down. Got out of the carriage again, squatted down to look at the overturned pot. "Are you salty?" Xiaohu asked. The jugs in Dazhou are thin and tall, while the jugs in Nanjiang are round and t. Da Hu thought for a while and said, "It seems to be a chamber pot!" Children can''t understand the material and texture of the utensils. They only remember that there is a chamber pot at home, which looks simr to this one. The chamber pot is for peeing, Xiaohu understands. He pointed to the water stains on the grass and said, "It''s peeing." Not to mention, the color of the medicinal wine is yellow and clear, and it really looks a bit like it. The three of them just got into trouble by soiling someone''s clothes, and now they overturned someone''s chamber pot. The three of them felt a little bit sorry. Dahu thought of a good idea. He picked up the chamber pot and pointed it at Xiaohu: "Pee." Xiaohu shook his head: "The little ax didn''t pee." Erhu untied the small water bag on his waist: "I''ll drink it for you." Little Tiger gulped down. Not long after, he blinked and said milkyly, "I have pee." With the help of Dahu and Erhu, Xiaohu urinates into the "chamber" without leaking a drop. Dumb carefully put the "chamber" back. But its so strange, their chamber pots are all ced on the ground, but this family wants to put them on the table. No wonder it spills. Dumb kindly put the chamber pot on the ground. The saint is ready to go out. The servant girl came over to check the carriage first. "Huh? Who put the jug on the ground?" She put the jug back on the table. She didn''t suspect that someone tampered with the medicinal wine. This kind of jug is made of silver. If someone poisons it, the wine jug will change color. Sorry, it''ste. Thest time I changed a doctor, he may not know my situation very well. Seeing that I was very cheerful, he thought I was fine, so he asked me to stop one of the medicines. In fact, the past few days have not been very good, and I feel very ufortable. It''s hard, I couldn''t stop crying when I just coded. I can only write here today. Chapter 768: Little Tiger Chapter 768: Little Tiger Chapter 768 Little Tiger Explodes Bordends The saint didn''t sleep well at night and had a terrible headache. After getting into the carriage, he closed his eyes and fell asleep. The carriage drove away without any hindrance, and arrived at the pce at exactly the right time. The guards of the royal pce knew her car and let her go respectfully. The king of Nanjiang is discussing important matters with the ministers today. The saint is chosen by the gods, and she doesn''t have to kneel down when she sees the king of Nanjiang, which shows how respected her status is. If the King of Southern Border was busy in the past, she probably left her things and left. No, in the past, she would not personally deliver medicinal wine to the King of Southern Border. It was one unlucky incident after another that damaged her reputation and challenged her authority, so she had to put down her body ande here. An hourter, the king of Nanjiang finally summoned her. "Your Majesty." The saint puts her right hand on her left shoulder and bends slightly to salute. Night fellpletely. The main hall is open, and the fire is lit in the oilmp on the wall. The king of Nanjiang sat on the throne made of ck iron, separated by more than ten steps, looking down at the saint in red. "Why did you enter the pce today?" His voice carried the coercion and depth of an emperor. The saint said: "The medicinal wine is brewed, and I will send it to Your Majesty. In addition, there are some misunderstandings that I want to rify with Your Majesty." Nanjiang Wang asked faintly: "Are you referring to those children?" The saint said solemnly: "Your Majesty, Qingyao is a virgin and has never had an affair with anyone. Qingyao always remembers her mission and dare not do anything against the precepts. Those three children do have some rtionship with Qingyao , but he is not the son of Qingyao as rumored in the market." Nanjiang King said in a deep voice: "Speak." The saint said unhurriedly: "A few days ago, the Cheng family came to a little girl named He Yuying, and the Cheng family''s name was Cheng Su. She had arranged a marriage in the town, and the other party was Her fianc''s son. They have finished the three letters and six ceremonies, and they are just about to pay homage. Cheng Su came to the capital first, and then her fianc brought the child to look for her. Qingyao can''t take care of their private affairs. Just yesterday, she had sent A few children are connected to the mansion." The figure of the King of Southern Border was in the dark, making it difficult for people to see his expression clearly. He was silent for a moment, and did not pursue the matter, but asked, "Where is that person?" The saint frowned slightly: "He escaped, and I have already sent someone to look for him." The King of Nanjiang had sharp eyes: "He is your puppet, why did he escape? Didn''t you say that all the puppets in your hands are loyal to you?" The saint also had a headache when she mentioned this: "He is not an ordinary person. I have used several times the dose of the medicine, but every time he still has a little bit of his own consciousness left at the end. This time I improved the prescription. It was about to seed, but a group of people came to disrupt the situation and let him go." The saint didn''t say it was the Ji family. Because she has no evidence. The saint looked at the king of Nanjiang, and said firmly: "But don''t worry, Your Majesty, as long as I see him again, I will have a way topletely control him." Nanjiang Wangdao: "This is the best." The saint didn''t stay in the pce for too long, and left after exining what should be exined. The king of Nanjiang returned to his bedroom. The personal servant poured him a ss of medicinal wine. Nanjiang King took a sip, and the taste was a bit wrong. The taste of the wine is very light, but it has an indescribable taste, which I have never tasted in my life. The jug has not changed, and the medicinal wine must be non-toxic. Thinking that the saintess often improves the taste and form, the king of Nanjiang didn''t say anything. The King of Nanjiang did not enjoy such a good thing for himself, but asked someone to send a small bottle to the Queen Mother, and also sent a small bottle to the Queen and several favorite concubines. This night, all the most powerful masters of the southern border pce tasted Xiaohu''s boy urine. afternoon. Su Xiaoxiao went out for a trip. She didn''t take Meiji with her, mainly because she was worried that Cheng Sang might not be able to handle the three little guys, so she kept Meiji to y with the four of them. "Miss, this road is hard to find, there are too many people, I will change the road." As soon as the coachman finished speaking, a carriage stopped their way. Yin Xiaodie jumped off the carriage and looked at Su Xiaoxiao''s carriageway: "Cheng Su!" She knew Su Xiaoxiao''s carriage and driver. Su Xiaoxiao pushed open the car window, her eyes lit up: "Aren''t you a little bit?" Yin Xiaodie''s face darkened. Su Xiaoxiao wondered: "Why did youe out? Didn''t you go to the Holy Maiden Hall today?" Yin Xiaodie said: "I haven''t officially taken office yet, so I don''t have to stay in the Holy Maiden Hall all day! Are you looking for me?" "Yes." Su Xiaoxiao waved at her. Yin Xiaodie thought that she had something important to tell herself, and walked to the window of the car with the steps of a little patriarch. Su Xiaoxiao stretched out both hands, and squeezed her little milk fat unambiguously. Yin Xiaodie who was squeezed into a puffer fish: "..." Before Xiao Budian got angry, Su Xiaoxiao withdrew her hand: "Well, I''m looking for you for business." Yin Xiaodie said seriously: "Say." Su Xiaoxiao asked: "Do you know where Elder Lou lives?" Yin Xiaodie asked strangely: "Why are you asking about Elder Lou?" Su Xiaoxiao said without changing his face: "Did you see that distant nephew of Elder Loust time? He is from my hometown." This sentence is true. are all from Dazhou, arent they fellow vigers? Su Xiaoxiao sighed: "You probably have heard that my fianc brought his son to the king''s capital to look for me. He left the child at Cheng''s house and left. The child is moring for his father. I have to find him." He. I want to ask my fellow countryman if he knows his whereabouts!" Yin Xiaodie was extremely surprised: "So it''s true, I thought it was Cheng Qingyao who ndered you... Your fianc is cunning enough to keep his son behind on purpose and force you to find him!" Su Xiaoxiao helplessly spread her hands. "Okay, okay, just tell you." Yin Xiaodie told Elder Lou''s residence. Su Xiaoxiao said thanks. A quarter of an hourter, she appeared outside Elder Lou''s gate. Yin Xiaodie said that Elder Lou is in the Holy Maiden Hall today. Su Xiaoxiao stopped being polite to the spy chief, and went in directly to save the spy chief from running away through the back door. Princess Hui''an is swinging on a swing in the yard bored. Su Xiaoxiaonded in front of her impartially. She almost ran into it, stopping the swing with one foot. "Little follower!" Her pair of expressionless eyes instantly shone like a spring. Su Xiaoxiao coughed lightly, and said calmly, "I''ll...see the princess." Princess Hui''an was pleasantly surprised in her heart, but she snorted arrogantly on her face: "This is more or less the same!" "Is Su Xuan there?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. Princess Hui''an''s face sank: "Why did you ask him? Did youe to me or him?" Su Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "He escorted the princess all the way, I have to thank him no matter what." Hearing this, he didn''t regard himself as an outsider, but Su Xuan became an outsider. Princess Hui''an is very useful: "He is in the room, you go!" Su Xiaoxiao went. However, instead of going into the room, she directly killed the back door. As soon as Su Xuan pushed open the courtyard door, he saw Su Xiaoxiao holding his arms in his arms, looking at him leisurely. Su Xuan smiled softly: I was caught again, how about voting for A Xuan? Chapter 769: Rakshasa appeared Chapter 769: Rakshasa appeared Chapter 769 Raksha Appears Su Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "Run, why don''t you run away?" Su Xuan smiled slightly: "I just came here to open the door for you." I believe you are a ghost, you are a very bad spy. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t go in. Some things are inconvenient to say in front of Princess Hui''an, so let''s chat here. Anyway, the small street at the back was clean, and no one came over. Su Xiaoxiao said seriously: "I came to you today because I have something to ask you." Su Xuan said softly: "Say." "Why did youe to southern Xinjiang?" Su Xiaoxiao finished, raised his hand, and made a stop gesture, "Don''t say that Princess Hui''an ising to find me, without you opening the back door for her, she would have thrown away the guards escorting her to the temple by Emperor Jingxuan?" Su Xuan smiled quietly: "So I am so powerful in your eyes." Su Xiaoxiao has a younger sister filter for him, so that she won''t be dazzled by his beauty. Su Xiaoxiao said seriously: "Come on, I won''t do this." Su Xuan looked at her with a smile: "It seems that you are very curious about me." Su Xiaoxiao said loudly: "No, I''m not curious at all!" Su Xuan said: "Then you still ask?" Su Xiaoxiao showed Wei Ting''s same cold expression: "I... I''m not curious about you, but I have to be responsible to Princess Hui''an and the people around me. I have to figure out your actions and your ns. Will it bring danger to all of us!" Su Xuan smiled softly: "Didn''t you just jump into a fire pit when you came to Southern Xinjiang? What are you talking about?" Su Xiaoxiao was speechless. That''s right, even if Su Xuan didn''t appear, they would have to pull out their teeth if they wanted to **** Wei Xu from the Holy Maiden and the King of Southern Border. Wait, that''s not right. She came to torture the head of the spy, why was she asked back by the head of the spy? Su Xiaoxiao, who will be happy, returned to the main story, with a very serious expression: "Why do you know Elder Lou? And why do you have the keys to the Temple of the Holy Maiden? You gave me three keys in the third kit, and the other two Where is it used for?" Su Xuan smiled: "I stayed in the Guo family in South County for several years, during which time I traveled to southern Xinjiang several times, and met Elder Lou by ident." This is tantamount to saying nothing. Nothing that should be revealed was revealed, it was all she knew or could guess. If he doesnte to Southern Border, could it be that Elder Lou from the Temple of the Holy Maiden ran away to Da Zhou? Unintentional acquaintance... What kind of unintentional? Su Xuan continued: "You should be able to guess the key of the Qionghua Pce. It was given to me by Elder Lou. The news that the saint raised a powerful puppet privately was also leaked by Elder Lou." This time I didnt reveal it unintentionally, but just leaked it. Isnt this still a meaning! The chief of the secret service seems to have exined everything, and it seems that he has not exined it at all. Su Xuan looked at Su Xiaoxiao: "As for the other two keys, you will know when the time is right." Su Xiaoxiao: "..." So she asked about loneliness? I have a saying MMP in my heart, I don''t know if I should say it or not! Su Xuan smiled harmlessly: "Is there anything else you want to ask, cousin?" Su Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched: Did you answer all the questions I asked? Suddenly, a sh of light shed in Su Xiaoxiao''s mind: "There are really two problems. First, I found the residence you provided us in the middle of the night a few days ago, and almost killed Wei Xu while Wei Xu was asleep. Wei Ting We tracked down a mask, and Yu Chixiu said it belonged to the Jade Faced Rakshasa. Who is the Jade Faced Rakshasa? Why did you assassinate Wei Xu?" "Those are your two questions?" "The two just now can only be counted as one." "What else do you want to ask?" "I always feel that the second brother seems to have something to do with this jade-faced Rakshasa." "how you said that?" "Intuition." Su Xiaoxiao learned about the assassination that night from Wei Ting. She thought the same thing as Wei Ting. With such a bigmotion, why didn''t Wei Qinge out? Wei Qing couldn''t sleep well, so he did prescribe tranquilizers for him. But the effect of the medicine is not so strong, so it won''t let me sleep all night. Wei Qing didn''te out to discuss who the jade-faced Rakshasa was with his brothers. There was only one possibility. It was inconvenient for him to say it, but he didn''t want to lie to his eldest brother and two younger brothers, so he had to avoid it. Su Xiaoxiao said thoughtfully: "Especially, I also suspect that he went out for a trip before he became ill, maybe he met this jade-faced Rakshasa." Su Xuan''s expression changed slightly: "Wei Qing is ill?" Su Xiaoxiao gave him a weird look: "Why are you so nervous? Ah, that''s right, you two are chess friends. Yes, he fell ill after he came back. He has no external injuries, so the jade-faced Raksha should not have Lets do it. Im thinking, did the Jade Faced Raksha do something or say something that irritated him? The smile on Su Xuan''s facepletely disappeared: "How is he doing now?" Su Xiaoxiao said frankly: "I almost died, thanks to my genius doctor who saved his life by rejuvenating, otherwise you will never see your chess friend again." Su Xuan''s eyes shed a trace ofplexity. But soon, it was reced by cold firmness. "What are you thinking?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. Before Su Xuan could speak, a tall figure flew over from the side. Without further ado, he pped Su Xuan with his palm. Su Xuan''s robe was blown up by the palm wind, but his body didn''t move at all. Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes trembled, and she reached out to block the opponent''s moves. The other party seemed to have been on guard for a long time, and was very familiar with her movements, so she predicted her moves and avoided them easily. Seeing that he was about to knock Su Xuan away with his palm. Another figure descended from the sky, stood in front of Su Xuan, and pped him firmly. Su Li was shocked back several steps, covered her numb chest, gritted her teeth and stared at the other party: "Wei Ting! You are crazy! Why did you attack my fourth brother?" Wei Tingnded opposite Su Xuan. Su Xiaoxiao looked at Wei Ting in astonishment, then at Su Li: "You also came to Southern Xinjiang?" Su Liined: "I came early, why? Didn''t Wei Ting tell you?" "Forgot." Wei Ting said lightly. Su Li angrily rubbed her left hand, which was also numb, "Why did you hit my fourth brother?" "I''m wrong." Wei Ting stared straight at Su Xuan and said. Su Li was so ufortable that she gasped several times, then turned to look at Su Xuan: "Fourth brother, why did youe to southern Xinjiang? Why didn''t you tell me? I''ll bring you with me!" Su Xiaoxiao was beaten by Su Li. What a real brother. Did you miss the point of running away from home? Shouldn''t he be tied back to take part in the pce exam in April? Su Li chuckled: "Fourth brother, you didn''te to look for me, did you?" Su Xuan pped him on the forehead: "Dream after dark." Su Li: "..." Su Xiaoxiao asked: "Why did youe here?" Su Li said: "The five tigers brought us here." Su Xiaoxiao: Five tigers, you two-five boy! The five tigers on the branches covered their heads with their wings. Su Li looked at Wei Ting, and asked angrily: "You hit so hard just now, I don''t know, you still think you are going to kill my fourth brother! Who do you think my fourth brother is?" Wei Ting looked into Su Xuan''s eyes without blinking: "Jade Face Rakshasa." This article is really supported by old fans until today. In thest two months, I have worked hard for everyone to support me again. I voted for "The General" every month. The website does notck me as an author. All I can rely on are you. Chapter 770: Wei Xus strength Chapter 770: Wei Xu''s strength Chapter 770 Wei Xu''s Power Su Xuan''s expression remained unchanged. Su Li frowned all of a sudden: "Yumian Luocha? My fourth brother? Wei Ting, is your brain broken or my ears are broken? My fourth brother can''t even kill a chicken, how could he be the number one killer Yumian Rakshasa?" Su Xuan spread his hands and smiled quietly: "General Wei thinks highly of Su." Su Li nodded, and said to Wei Ting: "Yes, even if you doubt me, it''s better than doubting my fourth brother." Su Xiaoxiao gave Su Li a squint: "How do you look like a jade-faced Rakshasa? Are all genders male?" Su Li: "..." "Little follower, have you finished talking with Su Xuan yet? Huh? Where''s the person?" Princess Hui''an searched around and came to the back door. She looked at Wei Ting and Su Li who appeared inexplicably, and a sh of surprise shed in her eyes: "Are you... together? This is" Su Lifeng slept in the open all the way, and she was devastated to the point of being horrific, and Princess Hui''an didn''t recognize her for a while. Su Li recognized her. Then he was even more surprised. He looked at Princess Hui''an, and then at his fourth brother. If he wasn''t dazzled, the two of them came out of the same yard, right? His fourth brother and Princess Hui''an He trembled: "Fourth brother! You kidnapped Princess Hui''an to southern Xinjiang?!" Su Xuan: "..." Princess Huian: "..." Su Xiaoxiaoughed out loud. Now it feels like a real brother. Sao Nian, you are right, it was your fourth brother who abducted Hui''an cutie! Princess Hui''an said seriously: "This princess wants toe! Your fourth brother is my escort!" Su Li has a look of disbelief. With his weak little body like his fourth brother, how can he still serve as a bodyguard? It''s fine if others don''t protect him. I dont know how the fourth brother and Princess Huian eloped to southern Xinjiang, what a worry-free brother! Su Li has made a final decision on the rtionship between the two, and does not ept any form of refutation. Wei Ting looked at Su Xuan deeply: "Take a step to speak." Su Xuan smiled: "Okay. Princess, please take my younger siblings into the yard first and have a rest." Hearing this, Su Li became more and more sure of the rtionship between the two, and the tone of the male master''s instructions to the female lead is appropriate! Princess Hui''an didn''t think much at all, and took Su Xiaoxiao and Su Li to the main room. Wei Ting and Su Xuan came under a big tree diagonally opposite. The trees are shaded from the sun and the breeze is blowing. Wei Ting changed his calm attitude just now, and ayer of coldness shrouded his whole body: "Who are you?" Su Xuan said calmly: "I am the fourth son of the Su family, Su Xuan." Wei Ting said in a dangerous tone: "Would Su Xuan know the elders of the Holy Maiden Hall? Still live in their house? Su Xuan knows martial arts, and came to assassinate my father in the middle of the night?" Su Xuan smiled faintly: "I don''t understand what you are talking about." Wei Ting said coldly: "Stop pretending, your trick is useless to me." Su Xuan sighed lightly: "It''s really a young couple, they both speak exactly the same words." Princess Hui''an poked her head out from the back door: "Su Xuan,e here, the servants in the house have gone out, I don''t know how to make tea!" ing." Su Xuan entered the back door with ease. Wei Ting looked at his leaving back, a coldness shed in his eyes. Su Xiaoxiao and the others did not stay at Elder Lou''s house for too long, and left after sitting for half an hour. Princess Hui''an was a little unhappy. Su Xiaoxiao promised to see her again tomorrow, and herplexion barely looked better. Wei Ting and Su Li sent Su Xiaoxiao back first, in the Cheng family''s carriage. In the carriage, Wei Ting said nothing. Su Xiaoxiao thought about what he said that he mistook Su Xuan for a jade-faced Rakshasa, and couldn''t help asking: "Is it that simr?" Wei Ting paused, realized what she was asking, and replied: "Just to test, I didn''t see his face clearly that night." Su Li leaned against the wall of the car, and said casually: "Are you talking about the jade-faced Rakshasa again? My fourth brother really doesn''t know martial arts. When he was five years old, he suffered from a serious illness and injured his foundation. He will never be able to practice martial arts again in this life. . Su Xiaoxiao looked at Wei Ting. Wei Ting was thinking about something, and did not refute Su Li''s words. Su Xiaoxiao thought of what her second sister-inw once told her, that if a person with a broken foundation wants to practice martial arts, it is no less than breaking every bone in his body and tearing all his veins. That kind of extreme pain is simply not something any normal person can bear. A prince of the Hou family who is well-clothed and well-fed has never experienced inhuman pain and torture, so he cannot cultivate such a tenacious mind. After Wei Ting and Su Li sent Su Xiaoxiao back to Cheng''s house, they went to the shop on West Street to buy rice cakes for Wei Xiyue and Wei Xu. Wei Xu is not picky about food, but he can always eat two extra bites of rice cakes. At this time in the courtyard of Changliu Lane, Wei Xu fell asleep. He sleeps most of the day. It''s better to fall asleep than to be tortured by drugs when awake, so the family usually doesn''t disturb him. But when Wei Xu was in a drowsy sleep, there was a melodious sound of a flute not far away. Wei Xu sat up suddenly, stunned for a moment, got off the bed with dull eyes, opened the door and walked out. Wei Ling is repairing the kettle for Wei Xiyue in the yard. She watered Daddy and the flower of thorns every day, three times a day, and the watering pot was broken. Wei Ling heard the movement, turned around and said in surprise: "Father, are you awake? Are you hungry? There is something to eat in the kitchen, I''ll get you" Before he finished speaking, Wei Xu suddenly leapt up, leaped onto the roof, performed lightness kung fu and disappeared. "Dad!" Wei Ling hurriedly put down the kettle and chased after him. But how can he catch up with his father''s light work? In the blink of an eye, his father disappeared! Wei Xu followed the melodious sound of the flute to a deste old street. The night falls, the eaves cover the sky and the moonlight. The woman ying the flute looked at the figure on the ground, stopped the sound of the flute, and turned to look at Wei Xu: "You finally appeared. I have searched for several ces." Wei Xu''s eyes were dull and he didn''t speak. The saint came to him, looked him up and down, and walked around him. grabbed his wrist again and took his pulse. Immediately afterwards, she frowned: "What''s the matter? Why did the internal injury worsen? Where did the burning gase from in your body? Did someone hurt you?" The first person that the saint thought of was Jade Face Rakshasa. But soon, she shook her head again. Jade Face Raksha''s technique does not have scorching aura, on the contrary, it is a cold sword aura. New injuries and old injuries added together, and so many days without taking medicine, and has been suffering from the bacsh of stopping the medicine, it is notpletely crazy. Wei Xu''s strength was beyond her expectation. The saint took him into the carriage. All puppets in the Holy Maiden Hall must be cleansed, Wei Xu is an exception. The saint has her own selfishness and purpose. There are no lights in the car, but the roof of the car is iid with huge night pearls, and the soft pearl light falls, like a thinyer of veil covering the faces of the two. The saint put down the flute in her hand. The king of Nanjiang ordered her to send Wei Xu to the pce as soon as possible and let him take care of him personally. Before sending it off, she has one thing to do. She pushed Wei Xu, who was like a sculpture, onto the soft car couch, and covered her clothes with her pale jade hands. Ask for votes,pare hearts The saint has ambitions for Daddy Wei, not feelings, and she is not in love. Chapter 771: Rakshasa power Chapter 771: Rakshasa power Chapter 771 The Power of Rakshasa When Wei Ting and Su Li returned home, it was already veryte. As soon as the two entered the yard, they instinctively sensed that something was wrong with the atmosphere. Li Wan coaxed Wei Xiyue, as if to bring her into the room. Wei Qing came out, sitting in a wheelchair in the yard, Gui Ji, Wei Ling and the killer were also there. Everyone looked solemn. Su Li blinked and asked, "Hey, what''s the matter with you? You look like you''re going to eat people, is that guy Leng Ziling here to make trouble again?" "It''s not Leng Ziling." Wei Ling frowned, "It''s Dad, he''s gone." "What do you mean by leaving?" Su Li didn''t understand. He has not been here for a long time, and he doesn''t know much about Wei Xu''s situation. He only knows that he has been controlled by the saint with drugs in the past few years, and he has almost be a puppet master who only obeys the order of the saint. Now the Temple of the Holy Maiden and a group of unidentified assassins are looking for him all over the street. So far, only Leng Ziling has sessfully found here. Sess, in fact, is mostly due to luck. He passed by here by ident and met Li Wan who was out shopping. "Father won''t leave for no reason." Wei Qing pondered, "Something must have happened." The brothers deeply agree. No matter how much dad beat them these days, he never thought of leaving their side. "It''s the saint who is calling Dad." Wei Ting said. Several people looked at him in a sh. Wei Ling asked: "Xiaoqi, do you know something?" Wei Ting stared and said: "Thest time I entered the Holy Mountain, I heard a few disciples talking about the puppet masters of the Holy Maiden Hall. I heard that the Holy Maiden can summon them with the sound of the flute. Did you hear the sound of the flute just now?" "I didn''t hear it." Wei Ling scratched his head, "Did you hear it, big brother and second brother?" Wei Qing shook his head. After he lost his martial arts, his five senses were no better than those of a martial artist. Gui Ji thought for a moment: "I seem to have heard something, but I''m not sure if it is." There were too many noisy voices from the street, and he heard a lot as a dead man. He was not sensitive to the flute of the Holy Maiden''s Hall, so he didn''t pay special attention to it. If it was Ling Yun''s piano sound, he would have recognized it and killed it. Wei Qing said: "Then we still follow the n and look for them separately." As soon as Wei Xu disappeared, Gui Bu and Wei Ling nned to look for him, but Wei Ting and Su Li came back before they left the house. Wei Ling pointed to the southeast: "Father disappeared over there. We took different streets. Second brother, you wait at home. In case fatheres back by himself, remember to hold him and wait for us toe back." Wei Qing replied: "Okay." Several people acted separately. They must find Wei Xu. If the saint can use the flute to summon Wei Xu, it means that Wei Xu still has the possibility of being controlled. Knowing the ambition of the saint, no one can guarantee that the saint will do anything excessive to Wei Xu. It''s just that southern Xinjiang is so big, to find a person is tantamount to finding a needle in a haystack. The three brothers really hoped that they could find a clue, but they were disappointed. With their martial arts, it is impossible for anyone to track them down. Martial arts are too high, sometimes it is also a kind of trouble. Su Li is not so capable, he is like a headless chicken, he finds where he goes, and sessfully loses himself. "No, where is this?" He scratched his head, looking at the gloomy and empty old street, a chilling breath welled up his limbs and bones. "Is there such a broken ce in the capital of Southern Border? Will it be a ghost?" One of the ancestral skills of the Su family - fear of ghosts. So is Su Cheng. Su Li became more and more afraid as she walked. Looking back at her own shadow, she was worried that one would be two. Su Li walked forward with horror. When I was about to die in ce, I finally saw a carriage on the side of the street. The coachman went somewhere. There seems to be movement in the carriage, there should be someone. If Wei Ting was here, he might have guessed what the people inside were doing. Su Li is different. He is still young, a good boy with a pure mind. He decided to ask for directions. He is good at light work, and passed silently. As soon as the curtain was lifted, he was dumbfounded. Women go up and men go down. What are the two doing? The woman''s clothes are half undressed, and the man''s coat is also taken down to the waist and abdomen, revealing a strong chest and a waist without the slightest fat. The woman seems to be undoing the man''s belt. Su Li seems to understand. "Excuse me, please continue!" He decisively lowered the curtain and turned around. But he just took two steps and felt something was wrong. The man just now...why does he look a bit like General Wei Xu? Su Li turned around again. Phew! Two silver needles flew out. Su Li leaned back quickly with quick eyes and hands. The cold silver needles shed past his eyes. His scalp is numb. What a risk! I almost lost my eyeballs! This woman is too ruthless, she just nced at it identally, and it wasn''t intentional, she just wanted to gouge out her eyes! That''s right, the moment the silver needle shot out, the car curtain was lifted, and Su Li could clearly see that it was a woman''s hand. Besides, even if he didn''t see it, he definitely couldn''t be General Wei Xu. General Wei Xu disdained to use hidden weapons. Su Li drew out her sword, and was about to split the carriage with it, but was struck flying by the saintess. He mmed into the wall heavily, spitting out a mouthful of blood. He ignored the pain all over his body, grabbed the long sword that fell on the ground, and rushed towards the carriage again. A puppet master from the Temple of the Holy Maiden appeared in time and stood in front of Su Li. Su Li wiped off the blood from the corner of her mouth, and said viciously: "It seems that you are the driver, and yes, your master wants to do shady things, so naturally he will send you away!" The saint in the carriage said coldly: "Kill him!" The puppet master pped Su Li with his palm. Su Li hurriedly used his sword to resist, but he easily broke the long sword. Looking at the broken sword in his hand, Su Li couldn''t believe it. What kind of perverted masters are there in the Temple of the Holy Maiden? A sword from his grandfather! It was broken just like that! If its broken, its broken, the young master punched you all over the floor looking for teeth! Boom! Su Li was sent flying. It was him who was looking for teeth all over the ce. Su Li, as the most reckless little fifth in the family, is the only sandbag in the Zhenbeihou Mansion, so she won''t be knocked down so easily. Su Li gritted her teeth and stood up: "Come on!" The puppet master punched it. Boom! Su Li was sent flying again, and fell heavily to the ground with a broken rib. The puppet master walked towards him step by step, looking down at him. Lift your foot and step on his head. Just one kick can crush his brains. Every puppet master has his own habits, such as the one in front of him, who loves to stomp on people''s brains. However, the moment he exerted his strength, a piercing and icy sword energy emerged from the sky. Swift as lightning, mad as a dragon, sharp as a de. Click! The legs and feet of the puppet master were chopped off at the knee, and hot blood sshed across Su Li''s face. Su Li was stunned. The next second, a figure in white descended from the sky, and pped the puppet master''s chest with his palm. The sound of bones breaking inch by inch resounded clearly in the silent street. Su Li''s revenge for a rib, let him pay it to pieces! The master puppet flew backwards and hit the canopy of the carriage, and the carriage was sted away by the internal force remaining in his body! The saint flew up, and her clothes fell back to the ground intact. She looked coldly at the man in white who came out halfway. The man is wearing a jade mask, ethereal and dusty, the hand holding the sword is well-articted and slender like jade. It is obvious that Mo Shangren is like jade, and his son is unparalleled in the world, but his whole person exudes a powerful and terrifying murderous aura. The saint paused word by word: "Jade face Rakshasa!" Happy Lantern Festival. The plot that everyone is looking forward to is here, remember to vote for the vote,pare your heart. Chapter 772: Rakshasa fell off the horse, fighting the saint! Chapter 772: Rakshasa fell off the horse, fighting the saint! Chapter 772 Rakshasa fell off the horse, fighting the saint! Jade-faced Rakshasa is the number one killer in the world, and behind him is the entire killer alliance. If it is not necessary, the saint does not want to tear herself apart with him. But who let this person repeatedly spoil his work? If you dont kill him, there will be endless troubles! The holy girl''s eyes sharpened, and the white silk in her hand flew towards the man in white with a murderous look. The man in white didn''t move. Seeing this, Su Li squeezed a cold sweat for him, and couldn''t help blurting out: "Be careful!" Bai Ling entangled her like a giant python. Seeing that he was about to entangle the man in white, the man in white suddenly swung his sword. The Rakshasa swordes out, and the Hall of Hades opens! The icy sword qi is wrapped in the dangerous purgatory evil spirit. When meeting gods and killing gods, meeting Buddhas and Buddhas, what can Bai Linger do? A sh of sword energy shattered the white silk! Su Li''s eyes were wide open, and he was dumbfounded: "No way... so powerful..." That woman''s martial arts are unfathomable, and I can''t do a single move in her hands. Who is this man in white clothes? is too good at ying! I don''t know how the eldest brother will deal with him? The saint frowned when she saw that her white silk had been cut off by the sword of the jade-faced Raksha. She shoots another flying silk. Snowy Sky Silk! The white-clothed man''s expression remained unchanged, he grabbed Su Li who was on the ground, and leaped onto the other''s roof with light kung fu. The saint''s face sank. Actually avoided... so fast light work! Su Li has never tried such a fast flying, as if her scalp was about to be overturned by the oing gust of wind. "Ah-ah-" He cried out. The man in white put him on the roof. The seemingly random and fast movement was actually slowed down by internal force. Su Linded softly, without any extra pain. The saint shoots flying silk again. The man in white rose and fell in the night, avoiding it flexibly. When he rose into the air for thest time, he was already approaching the face of the saint. Su Li suddenly realized. "This guy seems to be dodging randomly, but he is actually approaching the saint every time. His position is very strange, so even the saint can''t react... Wow, it''s really high!" Su Li suddenly became envious of the other party. Does the hero ept disciples? Kowtow to your master! The man in white held the sword in both hands and shed at the saint. The saint avoided sideways. People avoided it, but her sleeves were not spared, and a section of the cuff was split by the sword energy. Shended on the ground ten feet away, looked at her torn sleeve, and a murderous look shed in her eyes. She pulled out the whip from her waist and flicked it away. This is no ordinary whip, it is an iron whip. She flew up and hit the man in white with a whip. The man in white turned sideways to avoid it. The whip hit the ground, and even the ground cracked a tiny hole. Su Li shrank her neck. Oh my god, is this woman so powerful? It was just a good thing that she only pped her palm. If she used this move, it would be easy for her to be bruised, and it is not impossible for her bones to be shattered. The two fought fiercely. Su Li has almost guessed the identity of the other party. The coachman just now should be the puppet master of the Temple of the Holy Maiden. No wonder it resembles Wei Xu''s aura. It''s just not as powerful as Wei Xu. In addition, Su Li also discovered one thing. As the moves of the two became more and more violent, the skill and aura of the saintess also overflowed greatly. He faintly felt the power of a puppet master. "Oh my god!" He opened his eyes wide, feeling as if he had discovered something extraordinary! Has she absorbed the skills of those puppets? This is not impossible! Those who follow me prosper and those who oppose me perish, but there is no guarantee that every puppet will not go wrong. In case of encountering a disobedient or seriously injured person, he simply absorbs the other party''s internal energy and takes it as his own. Naturally, it is impossible to absorb all of them, but even if it is a very small part, it is quite scary to add up. No, we can''t let Wei Xu fall into this woman''s hands! Su Li looked at the two who were fighting fiercely, resisted the severe pain all over her body, and quietly jumped off the roof. Come to the carriage, arrange Wei Xu''s clothes, and help Wei Xu sit up. Wei Xu was under control. No matter what Su Li calls him, he should not be called. "Forget it, I will carry you back!" Su Li turned around. As soon as he bent over, he felt a severe pain in his chest. He broke a rib. The movement should not be too big, the pain is second, and it is not good for a broken rib to poke into the internal organs. "You...can youe up by yourself?" he gasped and asked. Wei Xu didn''t respond. Su Li sighed helplessly: "I lost to you." He endured the severe pain and carried Wei Xu on his back. Before he took two steps, the saintess came over with a whip, Su Li fell, and both fell to the ground with Wei Xu. Wei Xu rolled aside. The saint rolled Wei Xu over with a whip, and shot several silver needles at Su Li at the same time. The man in white stood in front of Su Li, with his long sword curled up to block the silver needles one by one. One of them prated, and he turned his head to avoid it. The silver needle shot off his mask. Su Li saw his face clearly at once. "Fourth...fourth brother?!" The man in white picked up the mask and put it back on his face. Su Li was stunned! Was he dazzled just now? Why does that person...have a face exactly like the fourth brother''s? But he is definitely not the fourth brother... The fourth brother does not know martial arts...the fourth brother can''t even kill a chicken... The saint seemed to have identified the weakness of the man in white, and instead of confronting him, she attacked Su Li instead. "Get out of the way!" The man in white shouted loudly. That''s toote. Su Li, who hadn''t recovered from the shock, couldn''t escape the saint''s sneak attack at all. The man in white blocked him with his body, and received an iron whip. Almost at the same moment, the long sword in his hand shot towards the saint. The saint did not expect him to make such a move. But the whip has already been beaten, and it cannot be taken back for a while. She could only dodge sideways, but she underestimated the power of the Rakshasa Sword. It was too fast, and her left shoulder was still scratched by the speeding sword de. Su Li looked at the man in white who had been whipped for her, and said distressedly: "Fourth brother, are you okay! Are you my fourth brother?" "Go!" The man in white said. Su Li got up and carried Wei Xu on his back. The man in white said coldly: "Don''t take him away!" Su Li said seriously: "No, I have to take him back!" The man in white withdrew the Rakshasa sword with his internal force, and shed at Wei Xu, who was staring nkly. Su Li was shocked: "Fourth brother, what are you doing!" He stepped forward and opened his arms to protect Wei Xu behind him, "He is Wei Xu! It is enough for you to kill the saint! What do you do to kill him!" The man in white sternly said, "Get out of the way!" If the saint is to be killed, Wei Xu must die too! Su Li gritted her teeth: "I won''t let it! Unless you kill me!" The man in white drew his sword again. This time, it was blocked by the saint. Su Li carried Wei Xu on her back and ran away! Of these two, one wants to absorb Wei Xu''s skills, and the other wants to kill Wei Xu. No good intentions! He still hurried to find Wei Ting and the others! Before I ran a few steps, the ground suddenly shook violently, and the side wall suddenly copsed. Together with the wall copsed, there was also a huge statue of a **** made of copper and iron. The man in white suddenly changed color: "Little Five" There was a loud bang, and dust and smoke flew up. After a long time, everything was quiet. The man in white flied towards him with lightness kung fu, and roared, "Xiao Wu!" "Fourth Brother...I''m...cough cough cough..." Su Li coughed from under the ruins. The man in white pushed aside the bricks with his bare hands. Seeing Wei Xu supporting the bronze statue with his strong body, he tightly protected Su Li under him. Like an eagle desperately protecting its cub under the thunder and storm. "Give me your hand!" The man in white stretched out his hand towards Su Li and grabbed Su Li''s hand. Su Li was unkempt and coughed violently: "Fourth Brother...save General Wei Xu." Wei Xu was pressed down by a bronze statue weighing as much as a thousand catties. It could be seen that he was almost reaching his limit. This is a great time to kill him. Boom! The bronze statue pressed down again. Wei Xu knelt on the ground on one knee. The man in white pulled Su Li out. Wei Xu couldn''t hold on anymore, the ground under his knees had cracked, broken bricks pierced into his knees, and hot blood stained the ruins. Su Li fainted. The man in white hugged Su Li with one hand, and a violent struggle shed in his eyes. Finally, the moment the bronze statue waspletely pressed down, he mmed the Rakshasa sword in his hand into the ground! The Rakshasa sword was against the bronze statue. The man in white gritted his teeth and pulled Wei Xu out! In the middle of the night, I asked for a monthly ticket for a wave of reconciliation between Luo Sha and Daddy Wei. I ate five Lantern Festivals today. It was sweet. Chapter 773: The saint vomits blood Chapter 773: The saint vomits blood Chapter 773 The Holy Maiden Spits Blood Both the saint and the man in white were injured. But if the man in white has two burdens in his hands, the bnce of victory will undoubtedly be in favor of the saint. The saintess took advantage of the man in white to protect Su Li and rescued Wei Xu, unable to take care of herself at all, a whip rolled towards the man in white''s neck. The human neck is very fragile. Being caught by the iron whip, you can twist your head off on the spot! Click! Wei Xu grabbed the whip of the saint. The saint took out the flute, trying to control Wei Xu again. Suddenly, three figures flew over from the roof, blocking Wei Xu and his party in unison. The saint gave the three of them a deep look, and her gaze stayed on Wei Ting''s face for a moment. Immediately, she frowned, threw away the whip, performed lightness kung fu and left. Wei Ling wanted to chase him, but was stopped by Gui Ji. "Don''t chase after the poor, beware of traps!" The saint is very cunning, if she catches up with her, she will definitely be surrounded and suppressed. The three turned around and came to Wei Xu. Wei Xu knelt on one knee, his eyes were dull, and he maintained the gesture of grabbing the whip with his left hand. Wei Xu''s right hand protects Su Li. Su Li has already fainted. As for the man in white, he disappeared in an instant. "Leave too." Wei Ting said. Ghost looked at the endless night, and said solemnly: "Take father and Su Li back first." The group returned to the other courtyard in Changliu Lane. Wei Ting carried Wei Xu on his back. Wei Xu fell asleep on the way. Even if he wasn''t asleep, he couldn''t ask anything in his current state. After putting Wei Xu back into the room, Wei Qing came over and treated Wei Xu''s knee injury. Then the four of them went to Su Li''s house. Su Li was also seriously injured, both internal and external. The four of them could see that Su Li risked his life to save Wei Xu. Old Master Hou always said that Su Li was the most troublesome grandson. He yed cats and dogs all day long, was ignorant, and ran away from home every three days. It was useless to beat him to death. Brothers of the Wei family understand this situation all too well. The seven brothers of the Wei family, except for the elder brother who is deep and the second son sensible, the lower ones are skinnier than the other. Su Li is being controlled too tightly, and has a rebellious mentality. But in fact, deep down in his heart, he is a responsible, responsible, brave and fearless person. Old Hou Ye should be proud of having such a grandson. Su Li woke up after an hour. The injury on his body has been treated briefly by Wei Qing, using the wound medicine left by Su Xiaoxiao, and the effect is excellent. At least Su Li didn''t feel so much pain. When he opened his eyes, he saw four brothers sitting in front of his bed in the same posture. He was so scared that he almost jumped out of bed! "What are you doing?" Four pairs of eyes stared straight at him, very scary! Wei Ling said: "You finally woke up, I almost thought you couldn''t wake up." Su Li snorted: "Isn''t it just a few ps, how could it be impossible to wake up? You are too underestimating me!" He tried to sit up, but as soon as he moved, his chest hurt and he gasped. Wei Ling said hehe: "You should lie down obediently!" Su Li can only admit cowardice. With a sh in his eyes, he asked: What about...the others? " Wei Ling said: "You mean my father? He is back and sleeping next door." "Oh." Su Li lowered her eyes. Wei Ting took a panoramic view of his little expression, and said lightly: "The jade-faced Rakshasa hase." "Hmm..." Su Li just recognized it, her body froze, her eyes flustered, "Ah? What, what jade-faced Rakshasa?" Wei Ting said: "We found the Rakshasa sword under the bronze statue." "Then... what about others?" Su Li asked casually. Wei Ting: "Let''s go." Su Li breathed a sigh of relief. Its not as good as being killed by you. You seem to be unable to kill... No, Yumian Luosha was injured. In case you take advantage of others "What are you thinking about?" Wei Ting asked deeply. "It''s nothing." Su Li regained consciousness, "Did you bring the sword... back? I mean the Rakshasa sword." Wei Ting grabbed the long sword on the bedside table and handed it to Su Li. Su Li hugged the Rakshasa Sword and protected it tightly, as if she was afraid that others would destroy it. Wei Ting took a deep look at him. Wei Ling was puzzled: "Why do you care so much about the jade-faced Raksha''s sword?" Su Li''s eyes shed, and he said confidently: "I like it, can''t I? This is a precious sword!" Wei Ling asked: "The jade-faced Rakshasa and the saint joined hands to kill you?" Su Li frowned and said: "That''s not true! The jade-faced Rakshasa is not with the saint! He...wait a minute, you said...the Rakshasa sword found under the bronze statue?" Wei Ling looked at him strangely: "Yeah, what''s wrong?" The fourth brother saved Wei Xu... He saved Wei Xu! Su Li excitedly told about him and Wei Xu being crushed under the bronze statue: "...it was Yumian Raksha who saved General Wei Xu!" Wei Ling frowned: "Didn''t he want to kill my father? Why did you save him?" Su Li said: "I think...there may be a misunderstanding between the jade-faced Rakshasa and General Wei Xu. I clearly saw that he also killed the saint, and he would never have worked with the saint! If it weren''t for today He arrived in time and injured the saint, General Wei Xu''s internal energy had already been sucked dry by the saint!" Wei Ling was taken aback: "What did you say?" "I said the saint wants to absorb General Wei Xu''s internal energy!" Su Li talked about the scene he saw on the carriage, andbined with the internal power of the puppet master he felt from the saint, he was sure that the saint was practicing an evil skill. Practicing evil skills, the brothers think it is true in all likelihood. But the saint''s purpose for Wei Xu might not be what Su Li thought. In the past, it was just spection, but today they are basically sure that the saint really wants to give birth to the blood of Emperor Wu''s descendants. The saint has such great ambitions, does the King of Southern Border know? Wei Ling was so angry that he beat him violently: "It''s disgusting! Shameless! Don''t let me see her next time, or I will kill her if I risk my life!" Ghost Bu thought a little more than Wei Ling, he looked at Wei Ting aside: "Xiao Qi, the saint saw your face today." Wei Ting nodded: "I know." After the saint left, she didn''t go back to Cheng''s house, but went to the holy mountain to heal her wounds. There is a medicine spring in the holy mountain, which can warm and nourish the inner strength. Her injured shoulder is above the water. Commander Lu knelt aside, treating her injuries. Her wound was bone-deep, and even Zhixue San could not stop it. Yumian Luosha gave her a whip for that kid, and the situation was not much better than her. Commander Lu asked distressedly: "Saint, who hurt you like this?" The saint''s face was pale, and she wiped away the blood from the corner of her mouth: "Jade face Rakshasa!" Minister Lu eximed: "It''s him again!" Thest time that girl trespassed on a forbidden ce, it was Yumian Raksha who rescued her. Chief Lu wondered: "What is the rtionship between Yumian Luocha and the girl of the Cheng family?" The saint also wants to know. But what made her care more was the man she saw tonight. One has a dead soldier tattooed on his face, and the other wears a mask and has a golden hand. The one in the middle...why does it look so simr to Wei Xu? Could it be The official confrontation has begun. Currently, there are 1998 votes. I have the audacity to ask everyone for a monthly pass. Make it up to 2000. Thank you everyone. Chapter 774: Five Tigers Chapter 774: Five Tigers Chapter 774 Five tigers show their power The man in white returned to the temporary house. Just about to enter the door, I noticed a strange yet familiar aura. He withdrew his hand pushing the door, turned around lightly, and looked at the killer who had been waiting under the big tree for a long time: "What are you here for?" The killer said: "Sir asked me toe." The man in white said nkly: "I have nothing to say to him." "Mr. has something to say to you." The killer looked him up and down, "You are seriously injured." The man in white said indifferently: "Don''t do your business, leave as soon as you finish speaking." The killer said: "Sir, let me thank you." The man in white thought for a moment, then said calmly: "He saved my brother, I just don''t like to owe people favors. Next time I see him again, I will still kill him!" The killer said: "Sir, it''s up to you. The following is my personal reminder. Sir is already summoning the ck armored guards. You can''t deal with so many ck armored guards by yourself. I advise you to save your life." The man in white snorted coldly: "Let''s talk about bringing the army into southern Xinjiang!" After finishing speaking, the man in white pushed open the courtyard door and entered without looking back. Princess Hui''an is bored in the room. "Where did Su Xuan go? Didn''t he buy a rice cake? It took so long..." She was not familiar with the ce of life in Nanjiang, and she didn''t dare to go out easily, so she could only sigh and wait. Suddenly, she heard the courtyard door knocking. She smiled in surprise: "Finally back!" She opened the door happily, but the moment she walked out, she was reced by the arrogance of a princess of a country. She stood sideways on the corridor, looking at the half crescent moon in the sky, and asked in a tone: "Why have you been here for so long? If you can''t buy it, you don''t have to buy it. I don''t have to eat it. Next time It''s not toote." Su Xuan didn''t respond to her. "This princess is talking to you, you" Princess Hui''an turned around, her voice choked up. I saw Su Xuan holding the door panel without saying a word, his body convulsed slightly, as if he was enduring great pain. Princess Hui''an hurried over and asked, "Su Xuan, what''s wrong with you?" Su Xuan''s forehead was dripping with cold sweat, his lips were bloodless, and he said weakly: "I''m fine..." He took out a small paper bag from his pocket and handed it to her, "Your rice cake." "I" Princess Hui''an wants to say that I don''t really want to eat rice cakes. As soon as she took over a bag of rice cakes, Su Xuan fell powerlessly to the ground. Princess Hui''an turned pale: "Su Xuan, what''s wrong with you? Su Xuan, Su Xuan, Su Xuan!" Princess Hui''an put the rice cake on the stone table and bent over to drag him. She put all her energy into fighting Jing Ning, but it was still extremely difficult. "Looking thin, why is it so heavy..." Princess Hui''an took a lot of effort to drag Su Xuan back to the room. How can I get it on the bed? There are also clothes that are dirty on the floor, so they have to be taken off. Elder Lou lived here alone, so he didn''t invite anyone. Only two maidservants came to clean the house every day, cooked a few meals for them during the day, and went back at night. Princess Hui''an has never served anyone in her life, so she knocked her head off with her clumsy hands, and her knees were worn out. She is a princess, so she doesn''t have to worry too much about ruining her reputation, but things like taking off clothes and shoes for others have always been done for her by others. "Forget it, for the sake of you being a little follower brother, this princess will reluctantly serve you once!" Princess Hui''an didn''t take off the man''s clothes, even after a long time. She simply took a pair of scissors and cut off his coat. When she saw the **** cloth on her back, she was dumbfounded: "Are you injured?" Princess Hui''an covered him with a quilt and went out to find a doctor. Elder Lou lived in a remote ce, and he couldn''t even find a medical clinic nearby. "Little follower... find a little follower!" "But where is the little follower?" "Where is the Cheng family?" Princess Hui''an was at a loss when a carriage stopped in front of her. The coachman asked: "Miss, you are in such a hurry, where are you going? At this time, it is hard to find a carriage. I will hire you cheaply, two taels of silver!" "Do you know the Cheng family?" Princess Hui''an asked. "Which Cheng family?" asked the driver. Princess Hui''an said: "It''s the biggest Cheng family, who gave birth to a saint." The coachman hurriedly said: "I know, that ce is a bit far away, you need to add money! Three taels!" "OK!" Anyway, when we get to Cheng''s house, the little follower will give you as much money as you want! Princess Hui''an got into the carriage. Elder Lou''s residence is not too far from Cheng''s house, at least not worth three taels of money. The coachman heard that she did not have a Wangdu ent, so he spared the way, and it was alreadyte when he arrived at Cheng''s house. Princess Hui''an got out of the carriage. The driver stopped her: "Heyyou pay for the car!" Princess Hui''an said sternly: "I don''t have any money with me, wait until I find someone, and she will give you the money." The coachman was in a hurry: "You still hire me a carriage if you don''t have any money?" Princess Hui''an said: "The young head of the Cheng family is my little follower! Wait until I call her out!" The coachman looked her up and down, as if he didn''t believe her words. I cant me the coachman for hisck of eyesight. She really tormented Su Xuan for a while, her bun was messed up, her clothes were torn, her face was dirty, she didnt look like she was acquainted with the Cheng family. Princess Hui''an showed the majesty of a princess: "If you don''t believe me, go knock on the door with me!" The coachman was taken aback by her aura, and finally went with her. "Knock on the door." Princess Hui''an said to the coachman. "Why do you want me to knock... OK." For the sake of the fare, the coachman endured, pulled the knocker and knocked on the gate. After a long time, a servant came out yawning: "What are you knocking in the middle of the night?" Princess Hui''an raised her chin and said: "Let your young Patriarche out and say someone is looking for him, his surname is Xiao." The servant looked at her strangely, and closed the door with a bang! This boy is Steward Pang''s confidant, how could he run errands for Da Fang? Princess Hui''an was furious, she patted the door and said, "Hey! Open the door! Ben...I let you open the door!" The coachman said hehe: "Girl, I will send you there, you can''t rely on the money for the car, if you really have no money..." His malicious eyes fell on Princess Hui''an''s exquisite and unique body. "You can use your body to touch it." He reached out to touch Princess Hui''an. Princess Hui''an pped him across the face: "Bold!" "Bitch, do you dare to hit me?" The coachman widened his eyes fiercely, grabbed Princess Hui''an''s wrist, dragged and pushed her to the carriage. At this moment, a small blue parrot swooped down from the sky riding its golden eagle car. The speed of the golden eagle is incredible. Before the coachman could recover, he was pped away by the golden eagle''s wings! The driver is dumbfounded! Where did this birde from? ! Five Tigers: The bird family is also a bird with an army! From now on, please call Marshal Niaojia Five Tigers! Chapter 775: Hanging a scumbag Chapter 775: Hanging a scumbag Chapter 775 Hanging a Scumbag The golden eagle caught the coachman and pecked fiercely. The coachman screamed in pain, how could he bother to ask for the fare, got up and got into the carriage, and swung his whip down! Five Tigers are 2.8 inches tall, but Wu Hu''s aura is 2.8 meters! Want to escape? Jiejiu (this kind of) Dengtuji (children) should be beaten! Little brother, up (up)! The golden eagle hit the driver''s crotch After the five tigers had taught Deng''s apprentice a lesson, they flew in with the golden eagle younger brother in a show of power, and beat up the worthless boy! The little servant, with a bruised nose and a swollen face, knelt down and opened the door for Princess Hui''an: "Auntie, pleasee in." Princess Hui''an met Su Xiaoxiao who had just bathed in Cheng Sang''s yard. Su Xiaoxiao''s wet long hair hung loose, and the disguise on her face was washed away, revealing that overly beautiful face. Princess Hui''an was much more embarrassed. Su Xiaoxiao frowned: "What happened?" I have known Princess Hui''an for so long, even when she was taken away by the White Lotus Sect, she has never been so embarrassed. Princess Hui''an''s grievances surged into her heart, the tip of her nose suddenly became sour, and her voice choked up: "Little follower..." Su Xiaoxiao stepped forward to wipe her tears. When I got closer, I realized that her knees were worn out, her forehead was bruised, and even her fingers were cut somewhere. Mei Ji came out, looked at Princess Hui''an in surprise, and almost didn''t dare to recognize her. If she is a bird spirit, the princess in front of her is an out-and-out golden peacock. But right now, the beautiful feathers of this golden peacock seem to have been plucked messily, and it is almost impossible to see. Su Xiaoxiao said softly: "Go into the room, and I will change your clothes." Princess Hui''an choked with sobs and shook her head: "Go and see Su Xuan quickly, he fainted... a lot of blood flowed from his back..." Su Xiaoxiao stroked her temples: "Okay, I''ll go right away, don''t worry." Su Xiaoxiao asked someone to prepare a carriage, and went to Elder Lou''s residence together with Princess Hui''an. There are long drag marks in the yard, and cut-off clothes are lying on the ground. Su Xuan was lying unconscious, his breathing was disordered, but he was cleaned up very cleanly. Su Xiaoxiao probably understood how Princess Hui''an''s injury came about. This spoiled and raised princess is probably the first time to take care of someone alone, even her own mother and brother have never enjoyed this kind of treatment. "When did hee back?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. Princess Hui''an recalled: "It''s just...about the time of the day? He went to buy rice cakes for me, and I don''t know who he met on the way, so it''s like this when hees back." Su Xiaoxiao checked Su Xuan''s injury. The skin on the back was ripped apart, and it looked like whip wounds, but it didn''te from ordinary whips. Iron whip. Su Xiaoxiao asked Yin Xiaodie about the saint, and learned that her hidden weapon is a silver needle, and her weapon is an iron whip and white silk. Could it be that he was injured by the saint? But Su Xiaoxiao felt something was wrong again. With the power of a saint, with this whip, how can a frail schr survive? Su Xiaoxiao felt Su Xuan''s pulse. It doesn''t matter. Suddenly, he found that his pulse was indescribably weird. "It''s a pulse I''ve never seen before..." Seeing Su Xiaoxiao frowning, Princess Hui''an thought that his injury was serious, and reminded: "After you have dealt with his back injury, remember to check under him." "Which one is below?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. "Back!" It''s impossible for Princess Hui''an to say ass. She coughed lightly and said, "I dragged him from the yard and up the steps, I don''t know if it was damaged..." Her knee broke after just two bumps on the steps. Su Xuan''s butt... I don''t know if it is also broken? Although it is not suitable, Su Xiaoxiao still couldn''t helpughing: "So you mean the back." "Could it be that you think I''m referring to..." Princess Hui''an nced at something unspeakable about Su Xuan, "Ahead?" She was the one who enjoyed the couple''s book with Su Xiaoxiao, Jing Ning and Tao Shi the night before Su Xiaoxiao''s big wedding. She knows much better. At least more than Su Li''s idiot. She snorted: "Am I that stupid? Drag him upside down, aren''t you afraid of being dragged into Mr. Su? As long as you work hard, an iron pestle can be ground into a needle!" Su Xiaoxiao: "..." Stop talking, there is a picture... It was alreadyte at night when Su Xiaoxiao treated all of Su Xuan''s injuries. Princess Hui''an dare not sleep alone. She is afraid of snakes. But she couldn''t wake up the injured Su Xuan to watch for her, so she could only fall asleep on the table next to Su Xuan. Su Xiaoxiao slept for an hour before going to take a bath after dinner, so she is not sleepy right now. She packed up the herbs and went to the stove to boil a pot of hot water. Su Xuan slowly opened his eyes. Su Xiaoxiao put the kettle away and came to the bedside: "Are you awake?" Su Xuan asked weakly: "Why are you here?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "Huian went to find me." "she" A trace of surprise shed across Su Xuan''s eyes. Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows: "Unexpectedly, you are so timid and afraid to sleep alone, but you dare to go out alone to invite a doctor for you. At the door of Cheng''s house, people almost took advantage of you. Fortunately, the five tigers appeared In time." Su Xuan didn''t speak. The room is so big, it is not difficult to judge the breathing of the three people. Su Xuan didn''t have to turn his head to look, he also knew that Princess Hui''an was also here. "What''s the matter with you two?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. Su Xuan said: "I thought you would ask where my injury came from." "If you want to say it, you will naturally tell me. If you don''t want to say it, it''s useless for me to ask." Su Xiaoxiao finished speaking angrily, and muttered, "I asked you three questionsst time, which one did you answer positively?" Su Xuan said: "Are you sure that I will answer your question directly?" Su Xiaoxiaodao: "Of course, the rtionship between children will get together if they get along, and break up if they don''t get along. If you avoid it, you will be a scumbag!" Su Xuan''s tone was weak, and his expression was as quiet as ever: "You asked me to protect her." "Yes." Su Xiaoxiao nodded. Su Xuan said calmly: "That''s all." Su Xiaoxiao looked at him strangely: "That''s all?" "Yes." Su Xuan looked at the pitch-ck ceiling and said softly, "I am a heartless person, and I will not have an affair with anyone." Su Xiaoxiao''s almond eyes widened: "Are you imitating your elder brother and not getting married?" Su Xuan said: "Big brother is big brother, I am me." Su Xiaoxiao felt a great loneliness in him. He has four brothers, both parents and grandparents are alive. But he seems to have isted himself in a lonely world. No one can enter this world, and he will note out. Su Xiaoxiaodao: "Think about it clearly, even if you don''t marry Hui''an, you can''t escape the marriage. The queen has already liked you, and just waiting for your title to be named on the gold list will marry you and Princess Jingning." Princess Jingning obviously doesn''t like your hexagram... Jing Ning is a strong princess, she doesn''t need a son-inw who can crush her with intelligence and means. Su Xuan didn''t care. Su Xiaoxiao stopped persuading him: "Then I will take Princess Hui''an away." Su Xuan said: "As you like." Su Xiaoxiao left the wound medicine behind, came to the table, and gently shook Princess Hui''an awake: "Princess, we are going back." Princess Hui''an looked up in a daze: "Huh? Su Xuan is ready? Then you go, be careful on the road." Su Xiaoxiao said softly: "You go back with me." Princess Hui''an asked sleepily: "Are you going to take Su Xuan to the Cheng family to recuperate?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "He stays, you follow me back." Princess Hui''an suddenly woke up, and looked at Su Xiaoxiao in a daze: "Then isn''t he alone?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "I will call someone to take care of him." "Yes, I don''t know how to take care of people, I don''t seem to know anything..." Princess Hui''an became depressed. She raised her eyes and looked in the direction of the bed, "Su Xuan..." Su Xuan said coldly: "Princess, walk slowly." She is seventeen, and she is no longer a wayward child. The pride of the princess made her unable to say the words to ask the other party to stay, and she couldn''t make any hints about asking the other party to stay. Besides, she came here to find a small follower. It is right to go back with the little follower. She stood up, with princess pride, without looking back. The footsteps disappeared at the end of the corridor. Su Xuan closed his eyes. Third watch, today is Ah Xuan who needsfort. Chapter 776: five tigers Chapter 776: five tigers Chapter 776 Five Tigers Out Along the way, Princess Hui''an didn''t say a word. She seemed to be asleep, but Su Xiaoxiao could hear her breathing, and she was clearly awake. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t tease her. Some jokes are harmless, while others are used to **** people''s hearts with needles in the name of jokes. Although Su Xiaoxiao is very venomous, she also has targets. "Miss, we are here." The coachman stopped the carriage and came over with a stool. Su Xiaoxiao got out of the carriage first, and then stretched out her hand to help Princess Hui''an down. Princess Hui''an''s hands hurt too, her knees hurt too, and her forehead is blue and hurts. "It''s all Su Xuan''s fault!" "Yes, it was his fault, and I will ignore him in the future." Princess Hui''an hesitated to speak. Su Xiaoxiao brought the man into the mansion. The servant who had just been beaten up by the golden eagle saluted respectfully: "Miss, this is..." Su Xiaoxiao nced at him lightly: "Do I need to report to you when I bring someone back?" The five tigers flew over on golden eagles, vicious and vicious, just like the Yaksha of the bird world! The boy''s scalp was numb: "I don''t mean that, please." Princess Hui''an said: "Will it cause you trouble?" Princess Hui''an a few months ago couldn''t ask such a question. It seems that these days in the civil society, she feels deeply and changes a lot. Su Xiaoxiao said: "No, I am the young head of the Cheng family now, and I bring a few friends to live in the mansion. No one can do anything to me." Princess Hui''an whispered: "Little follower, I suddenly found that you are very capable, unlike me, you can''t do anything without the status of a princess." Princess Hui''an is very sad today... Su Xiaoxiao touched the top of her hair: "You have your strengths, and you will use them in the future." It was toote, Cheng Sang and Mei Ji had a rest. Cheng Sang has been sleeping at Su Xiaoxiao''s side for the past few days. After having three new favorites, she stopped being crowded with Su Xiaoxiao and Xiao Niaojing, and took the three little ones to sleep in her own room. Meiji also has her own house. Su Xiaoxiaodao: "The wronged princess squeezed with me tonight, and I will prepare a room for the princess tomorrow." Princess Huian nodded. Not long after she took a break, a figure shed outside the window. Su Xiaoxiao hurriedly opened the door and saw that it was Wei Ting who came. All the servants in the yard rested, and no one noticed him. Su Xiaoxiao went out of the house and closed the door behind her: "Why are you here sote?" Wei Ting said: "Su Li and my father were injured, the wound medicine you left is almost used up, I''lle and get some." "Is it serious?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. Wei Ting said: "Su Li''s injury is quite serious, my father...mainly due to old injuries." Su Xiaoxiao looked around: "This is not a ce to talk, you go to the study and wait for me, I wille right away." Wei Ting went to the study next door. Su Xiaoxiao took the sore medicine and internal injury medicine, and went into the pharmacy to look at the snake bone flower. The small flower buds have grown a lot taller, and it will take a few days to produce flower buds. Su Xiaoxiao watered it: "You have to grow it quickly, don''t make Wei Xu wait too long." Coming out of the pharmacy, Su Xiaoxiao took the medicine and went to the study, and sat down beside Wei Ting. "Why did Dad and Su Li get hurt? There shouldn''t be many people who can hurt Dad, right?" Wei Ting told about the saint calling Wei Xu. Su Xiaoxiao was very surprised: "So, the saint still has the means to control father." If it wasn''t for Wei Xu''sst shred of reason, the consequences would be disastrous. Wei Ting continued: "Su Li found father first, and then the jade-faced Raksha appeared. The two interrupted the saint''s n. Su Li was identally hit by a bronze statue while fleeing with father. . "Jade-faced Rakshasa..." Su Xiaoxiao rubbed her chin, "Is he here to kill father?" Wei Ting lookedplicated: "He saved Dad." Su Xiaoxiao was even more surprised. I wanted to kill Wei Xust time, why did I save him tonight? Thinking of something, Su Xiaoxiao asked, "Is Yumian Luosha injured?" Wei Ting looked at her and said, "ording to Su Li, he was whipped by the saint." Su Xiaoxiao clenched her fist. Whish! Wei Ting didn''t seem to see the sh of shock in her eyes, and continued the previous topic: "The holy girl does have evil intentions towards my father. If Su Li hadn''t arrived in time today, she might have seeded in her scheme." Su Xiaoxiao murmured: "The meaning of trickery is" Wei Ting is very calm now: "It''s just what you think." Su Xiaoxiao once again couldn''t help but sigh with emotion, the saint''s courage is really great! Su Xiaoxiao doesn''t think that the saint has a male-female affection for Wei Xu. In the eyes of the saint, I am afraid that there are only power and ambition. She just wanted to borrow a seed from the descendants of Emperor Wu, so that she couldmand the princes with a good reputation in the future. Su Xiaoxiao said thoughtfully: "It seems that our previous guess is correct, the saint and the king of Nanjiang are not of the same heart." The king of Southern Border only wanted a puppet, but he didn''t want this puppet to be left behind topete with him for the world. Thinking of something, Su Xiaoxiao pondered: "Do you still remember that the eldest brother, the second brother and the sixth brother said that they lost part of their memory? Could it be the method of the king and saint of Nanjiang? They want to turn them into Puppet master, it''s a pity that he missed a move." Wei Ting nodded: "This possibility is the greatest." Su Xiaoxiao analyzed: "The King of Southern Border and the Holy Maiden couldn''t stretch their hands into the capital. You escaped a catastrophe. Although you led the troops to the border afterwards, they probably didn''t expect you to go, so She left early. This way everything makes sense. The rtionship between the Holy Maiden and the King of Southern Border is deeper than we imagined. To shake her position, we must first alienate her rtionship with the King of Southern Border." The only one who can deal with the saint without bloodshed is the King of Southern Border. Wei Ting said seriously: "The best way is to let the king of Nanjiang know about the ambition of the saint. The problem right now is that we can''t get in touch with the king of Nanjiang." "I can." Princess Huian suddenly appeared at the door. Su Xiaoxiao looked at her: "Princess, are you awake?" "Can''t sleep." Princess Hui''an stepped inside. "I am the princess of the Great Zhou Dynasty. The third prince of Southern Xinjiang has always wanted to marry me as his wife. As long as I show up, I will definitely be a guest of the Southern Xinjiang royal family." Her eyes are firm. It''s hard to believe that she was the delicate princess who was captured by the White Lotus Sect and was so frightened that she burst into tears. "I object." Su Xiaoxiao. "I also object." Wei Ting said. Princess Hui''an frowned: "Brother Ting, what are you against?" Wei Ting said without changing his face: "My husband is weak, and the wife sings and the husband follows." Princess Hui''an who was suddenly fed dog food: "..." Princess Hui''an returned to her room angrily! Su Xiaoxiao looked at Wei Ting speechlessly: "Why are you irritating her so much? She is in a bad mood tonight." Wei Ting brushed off his wide sleeves: "Isn''t this afraid that some people will be jealous?" Su Xiaoxiao: I didn''t ask why I was in a bad mood... Full marks for male virtue. "Do you really not understand her thoughts, or are you pretending not to understand? She ispeting with Guo Lingxi. Guo Lingxi likes you, so she wants to **** you over." Wei Ting looked at her with a half-smile: "So you inquired so clearly." Su Xiaoxiao was about to argue, when she suddenly realized that she had fallen into the pit he dug again. Let''s talk about business, can you stop digging holes for her? Su Xiaoxiao said seriously: "Are you still talking about something?" Wei Ting originally felt a little heavy because of his father''s injury, but after seeing her pretending to be serious, he was suddenly relieved. He smiled lowly: "Say." Su Xiaoxiao put her arms around her arms: "You really said it!" Wei Ting said: "Actually, to get close to the king of Nanjiang, you don''t necessarily have to enter the pce. The king of Nanjiang has a powerful servant named Eunuch Jin. He has a house outside the pce, and he lives there for a day or two every month. I heard that this person likes to raise birds." Su Xiaoxiao and Wei Ting looked at the five tigers on the windowsill at the same time. The five tigers are using their small wings to count the bird food they just got. This is what it got in exchange for teaching the disciples tonight. One, two, three, four. Little brother, one for one, one for another, and one for the holy bird. "Five Tigers~" Su Xiaoxiao called it with a smile. Five Tigers looked up nkly. When she saw Su Xiaoxiao''s malicious smile, her bird feathers exploded, and the whole bird went bad! The five tigers are going to be little spies again, begging for a wave of feeding, and asking for a lot of monthly tickets to buy the five tigers bird food. Chapter 777: The power of the bird Chapter 777: The power of the bird Chapter 777 The Might of the Divine Bird Going to bedtest night, Su Xiaoxiao also got upte the next day. The side is empty, and Princess Hui''an is no longer there. Cheng Sang and the three childrenughed and yed in the yard, apanied by the quarrel between Mei Ji and Yu Chixiu from time to time. It''s much more lively. I just couldnt hear Princess Huians voice. Su Xiaoxiao dressed neatly, went to the ear room to wash up, opened the door and went out. The rest of the people were noisy, but Princess Hui''an sat quietly on the stone bench under the porch. Su Xiaoxiao still prefers her bluffing appearance, but when she suddenly quieted down, she didn''t get used to it. "Huahua." Su Xiaoxiao walked over. Huahua is the baby name of Princess Hui''an, since she came to the Cheng family, it''s not easy to call her the princess anymore. Princess Hui''an turned around: "Are you awake?" Su Xiaoxiao sat down beside her: "Did you sleep wellst night?" Princess Hui''an said: "I can''t sleep." "I''ll ask someone to make two more mattresses for youter." After finishing the novel, Su Xiao asked again, "Have you had breakfast yet?" Princess Hui''an said: "I have eaten." Su Xiaoxiao asked: "Do you want to go out for a walk?" Princess Hui''an was stunned: "Is it possible?" Su Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "Of course, you are here as a guest of the Cheng family, not to go to jail. The Cheng family can leave casually, and if you encounter disrespectful servants, you will be taught a lesson." Princess Hui''an lowered her eyes: "I don''t want to trouble you." Knowing not to cause trouble to others, Su Xiaoxiao sighed for her as she grew up. She thought of the three children. Could it be that one day, they will leave behind the carefreeness they once had and grow up to be responsible, responsible teenagers who also have worries and troubles? "The big axe ising to catch me! Come on! Come on! The second axe ising too!" Xiaohu is always the one who gets caught. Today is different. He is with Cheng Sang. Cheng Sang runs fast with him in his arms, but it is hard to catch. Su Xiaoxiao withdrew her gaze from the child, and said to Princess Hui''an, "When I was in the pce, I always got into trouble, and Huahua never found me troublesome." "Then... actually, you still know that you like to cause trouble." Princess Hui''an recalled the days in the capital, and there was a gleam in her eyes: "I said that this princess will protect you, so there is no need for you to curry favor with Jing Ning!" Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "Yes, when I return to the capital someday, I will still rely on Huahua a lot." Princess Hui''an raised her chin and said arrogantly: "You are my little follower, don''t worry, you just walk sideways in the capital!" With a few words, Princess Hui''an''s mood became much happier, and she resolutely joined Cheng Sang and the three little ones to y with them. Erhu and Xiaohu once went to the pce, and were recognized as illegitimate children by Emperor Jingxuan. Princess Hui''an now knows the truth. But she will not betray her little follower. Su Xiaoxiao said to the outside world that Princess Hui''an was her old friend in Yunshui Town, surnamed Xiao and Minghua, who came to stay at the mansion for a few days. Cheng Sang is very wee. Su Xiaoxiao doesn''t care whether other people like it or not. Last night, I discussed with Wei Ting how to deal with the alienation of the Holy Maiden and the King of Southern Border. Unfortunately, today is the day when Eunuch Jin went to visit the Bird Market. Su Xiaoxiao ate something briefly, then asked Uncle Quan to prepare a bird cage, and prepared to take the five tigers out. The five tigers will not enter the bird cage. Su Xiaoxiao coaxed: "Be good, just let me go, and I will release you soon." Five Tigers Ugly Rejected. Su Xiaoxiao put two pieces of bird food in the cage. Five Tigers: Is it easy to get rid of the bird''s house with two bird food? Su Xiaoxiao put another one in. The five tigers sit on the ground and start the price, and you need to learn (ten) pieces! Su Xiaoxiao said: "As long as you get things done, let alone ten, I will give you twenty!" The five tigers entered the cage decisively. Just entering, I noticed something was wrong. Has it been painted by unscrupulous masters? ...Sloppy! Su Xiaoxiao closed the door of the cage and slipped into the carriage. There are many bird markets in southern Xinjiang, but ording to what Wei Ting and Wei Ling heard, Eunuch Jin usually goes to the Bird Club in the eastern suburbs. There are not only bird buyers and sellers, but also bird teasers and bird fighters. There are many games and the stakes are not low. Eunuch Jin has a ck crow in his hand, which can be called the Haidongqing among birds, and has never been defeated. The task of the Five Tigers today is to defeat it, gain the appreciation of Eunuch Jin, and let Eunuch Jin buy the Five Tigers from Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao did not act alone. When she arrived at the Bird Club, Wei Ting and Wei Ling had already wandered around the bird market with their birds. Wei Ling was still wearing his mask, Wei Ting changed his face a little, making his appearance a bit ordinary. However, no matter how ordinary the face is, those deep eyes and long eyshes thicker than women''s cannot be concealed no matter what. Its also fortunate that there are few women in Bird City, otherwise no one would say with emotion: what a pair of charming eyes. Su Xiaoxiao is disguised as a man today, and her face is still the in face she used at Cheng''s family. "This little brother is also here to fight birds?" Wei Ting seemed to have casually made a close rtionship with Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao had a strange expression when he first met Jun: "Could it be the same, brother?" Wei Ting said calmly: "My brother and I have been waiting for a long time, and the next round hasn''t started yet." Wei Ling pointed to the big bird cage that was tightly surrounded on the opposite side, and said, "It''s started!" Wei Ting said to Su Xiaoxiao: "Little brother, do you want to go with me?" Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "It''s easy to say, easy to say!" The three of them spent money at the entrance to buy the fighting bird''s number te and chips. Chips can be added. Bird fighting is eclectic, ranging from a melee in a big bird cage to a one-on-one duel, and the odds vary depending on the betting situation. "Which one is Eunuch Jin?" Wei Ling asked in a low voice. Su Xiaoxiao met Eunuch Jin at the Holy Selection. That is a man of peerless elegance, who can be seen in the crowd at a nce, unless he is not here. "Will it be in the box?" Wei Ling asked. Wei Ting: "Niaoshi has no boxes." Birds are small, you are still watching in the box, can you see clearly? Do you think it is a fighting arena for masters? Wei Ling: "Oh." Su Xiaoxiao rubbed her little hands: "Fight two first, don''t let people see the clues." Wei Ting looked at her expressionlessly: You just want to y, right? These bird cages have size restrictions, and big birds are not allowed to enter. The Five Tigers are petite andpletely unrestricted. "Such a small bird, are you sure?" the bird market guy asked. Su Xiaoxiao smiled slightly: "Sure." "How much do you want to bet?" the guy asked. "One hundred taels." Su Xiaoxiao replied. Dude: Su Xiaoxiao whispered to the five tigers: "One bird food for one game." The five tigers and birds were fried. Only one? ! Su Xiaoxiao said: "There are a lot of birds here, you can win many rounds, twenty rounds is twenty, right?" I always feel right, but also feel that something is wrong. The five tigers flew into the cage in a daze. With Eunuch Jins rank, it is impossible to participate in big fights, so Su Xiaoxiao chooses to fight alone. In the first round, the Five Tigers fought against an adult starling. It is said that this mynah has won three games, and he is an out-and-out new bird. The five tigers are still small, and their size is not as big as it is for the time being. Everyone bet on starling. Thepetition begins. Mynah has been trained and possesses extremely strong fighting power. It pped its wings and pecked towards the five tigers. The five tigers did not move. Seeing that the starling was about to peck it, it suddenly jumped up, and pped the starling down with one wing! Everyone gasped! Are they blind? This bird can p in the face! Second update. I took medicine on an empty stomach before going to bed, and my stomach hurt all night. At four o''clock in the morning, I was shaking and sweating. My heart rate soared, and I almost hit 120. Chapter 778: make a fortune Chapter 778: make a fortune Chapter 778 Make a fortune After fanning five birds in a row, Eunuch Jin finally came to the bird market. He carried a birdcage covered with a ck cloth, and was dressed inly. At first nce, he is just a bird breeder of wild cranes. Only the appearance and temperament are too outstanding. Someone looked at him curiously, but he didn''t care at all, he really didn''t have the slightest airs. "That." Su Xiaoxiao winked at Wei Ting and Wei Ling. Wei Ting looked at Eunuch Jin, but did not speak. It was Wei Ling who was very surprised and said, "This man...is he really a eunuch?" How could there be such an outstanding eunuch? "How old is he?" Wei Ling asked again. "Thirty?" Su Xiaoxiao spected. His face has no scratches carved by the years, but there is an inner spirit that has been silenced by the years. is a person with a story, Su Xiaoxin thought. He seems to be a regr customer here, Su Xiaoxiao heard the guys greet him warmly, calling him Lord Jin. The five tigers performed so well that the guys pointed out the new macaw for him. At this time, the five tigers pped the sixth bird away. The other birds were all pecking and pecking, but the five tigers kept pping their faces, making it difficult for people not to notice. There are more and more bird breeders watching, almost crowding the cages. "Master Jin, do you want a fighting bird today?" A clerk asked with a smile. Eunuch Jin smiled: "Not today, I''ll take it out for a walk and buy some bird food back." The buddy said regretfully: "It''s a pity, Master Jin''s ck crow is out, so what''s the matter with that little parrot?" Eunuch Jin nced into the cage: "It''s interesting for me to look at that little parrot, is it a new bird in your yard?" The man said: "I just arrived today, and I have won several games in a row. Thest one that was so fierce was your ck crow, Master Jin." Eunuch Jin is obviously interested. Su Xiaoxiao epts as soon as she sees a deal. To hold a person''s appetite, don''t let him have too much fun. Su Xiaoxiao said to the guy guarding the cage: "Okay, this is the end of today''sparison, my bird should be tired too." "Let''spete again!" "Yeah little brother, I haven''t seen enough yet!" "I want to leave after winning silver. Is there anyone whoes out like this? Do you understand the rules on the road?" Wei Ting turned his head to look at the man who spoke harshly behind him. That cold gaze made the other party tremble, and immediately fell silent. Su Xiaoxiao earned a lot of money, and said nothing to continue. Although the guys want to keep them, they have no reason to force the birds to fight. Guests are free toe and go. Su Xiaoxiao put the five tigers back into his cage and gave it six pieces of bird food. The five tigers ate three and kept three. Su Xiaoxiao exchanged nces with Wei Ting and Wei Ling, and pretended to carry the bird cage out of the fighting bird field. After Wei Ting broke up with Wei Ling, pay attention to Eunuch Jin''s movements. In case the five tigers don''t arouse Eunuch Jin''s interest, they will have to carry out the next step. Eunuch Wan Xingjin followed. "Little brother, please stay." Su Xiaoxiao stopped when she heard the sound, and looked at the person with a very nk look, "Your Excellency is calling me?" Eunuch Jin looked at the birdcage in Su Xiaoxiao''s hand, and said with a smile, "Your little parrot is very nice, where did you buy it?" I pretended to be dead and delivered it to the door...Su Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "I bought it from a foreign merchant. He thought the parrot couldn''t talk, so he gave it to me." Eunuch Jin said: "I said, I have never seen this bird in the bird market." There are at least a thousand birds in the bird market, do you even remember this? It is worthy of being famous for loving birds. Eunuch Jin said: "I like the little brother''s parrot very much. I don''t know if the little brother is willing to give up his love and sell it to me?" "Not for sale." "The price is negotiable." Su Xiaoxiao looked him up and down: "You don''t look... you don''t look like you can afford a big price." Eunuch Jin smiled, and did not rush to argue, but took out a stack of bank notes from his sleeve and handed it to Su Xiaoxiao. "Little brother, are these enough?" Su Xiaoxiao looked at the white banknotes, each with a face value of one hundred taels. The next step is to y the true color. Her eyes glowed green. Wei Ting strolled over with the birdcage in his hand: "I want to buy such a powerful parrot for just one thousand taels. Isn''t your excellency too whimsical? Little brother, I''m willing to buy you for 1,500 taels." parrot!" "I pay two thousand taels!" Wei Ling came from the other side. "Two thousand five hundred taels!" Wei Ting was not to be outdone. Wei Ling exalted: "Three thousand taels!" Wei Tinghao threw a lot of money: "Five thousand!" Su Xiaoxiao looked at the smiling and silent Eunuch Jin, and then at the two of them. Your acting skills are a bit too exaggerated... "Ten thousand taels." Eunuch Jin spoke softly. The two who were raising the price as babysitters were startled. The two of them had 5500nd added, and he added 5,000 with just one mouth, which is inhumane. "Will you two be added?" Eunuch Jin asked with a smile. Wei Ling swallowed his saliva: "Add...add!" "The three are together, right?" Eunuch Jin hit the nail on the head, his eyes fell on Su Xiaoxiao''s face, "Am I right, Miss Cheng?" Su Xiaoxiao blinked: "You know me?" Eunuch Jin said calmly: "There was a chance meeting in Shengxuan. Miss Cheng cleared the grievances for Shengniao and gave up the opportunity of Shengxuan. I admire her righteousness." Su Xiaoxiao smiled slightly: "So you were there that day." "Xie Jinnian." He said. "Cheng Su." Su Xiaoxiao said. Xie Jinnian looked at Su Xiaoxiao''s bird cage: "Can you sell this parrot to me?" "Of course." Su Xiaoxiao didn''t move. Xie Jinnian gave her eight more silver notes with a face value of one thousand taels. Su Xiaoxiao gave him the bird cage after epting it. Xie Jinnian said: "I just want a parrot." The guys not far away started whispering. The voice wasn''t too loud, but it couldn''t hold back Su Xiaoxiao''s good hearing. "Master Jin is still the same, only raising the most powerful bird." "Yeah, it''s a pity that this parrot is dead. Master Jin bought ten birds in total, and none of them can beat the ck crow." Su Xiaoxiao paused, and looked at Xie Jinnian hesitantly. Xie Jinnian didn''t seem to know that she heard their conversation, or that she didn''t care if she knew it. Su Xiaoxiao hesitantly put the five tigers into his birdcage. Xie Jinnian said politely, "Miss Cheng, Jinnian is one step ahead." Su Xiaoxiao said: "Oh, see you again by fate." After Xie Jinnian''s carriage went away, Su Xiaoxiao suppressed all the hesitation she had pretended in front of him: "This Eunuch Jin is not simple." Not simple means not easy to fool. But it also means that once he makes a shot, he almost never misses it. Wei Ling said worriedly: "The five tigers will be fine, right? ording to those people, Xie Jinnian bought it to feed the ck crow, and that ck crow is very ferocious." Su Xiaoxiao shook her head: "No, let them fight to the death. Only the one that survives is eligible to be Xie Jinnian''s new favorite." Wei Ling tsk-tsk said: "What did he think? That''s ten thousand taels... If you are killed in a fight, wouldn''t it be a waste of time?" Su Xiaoxiao looked deeply at the carriage going away: "That''s why I say that Xie Jinnian is not simple." She is not worried about the Five Tigers. The five tigers can even harvest a golden eagle. It''s just a ck crow, and the five tigers don''t have enough brains to fight together. At the third watch, I have learned my lesson, and I no longer dare to take medicine on an empty stomach. I''m going to lie down and nourish my stomach. See you tomorrow. Chapter 779: Rakshasas Wrath Chapter 779: Rakshasa''s Wrath Chapter 779 Rakshasa''s Wrath "What do you think of this Xie Jinnian?" Su Xiaoxiao asked Wei Ting. He seems to have never expressed his views on Xie Jinnian. Wei Ting paused, and said: "He reminds me of a Gu Master." "He is a Gu Master?" Wei Ling was surprised, "Why didn''t I see it?" Wei Ting said: "I mean his act of buying birds. Gu masters refine Gu, that is, put together different poisonous insects and poisonous things, let them fight each other, and the one that survives in the end can be the Gu master''s Gu. This Xie Jinnian , is also to let the birds fight each other, and only the one that survives is kept. Take the fact that he spent 10,000 taels to buy five tigers today. If the five tigers win, his ten thousand taels is worth it. The tiger died, and he used 10,000 taels to prove the value of the ck crow." Wei Ling frowned: "Why can''t I understand?" Wei Ting smiled: "Because Sixth Brother''s heart is not as dark as his." Su Xiaoxiao understood. What Wei Ting wants to express is that Xie Jinnian is an extreme adventurist who likes to gamble heavily. This kind of person is often bold. There is nothing he dare not do, including offending the Temple of the Virgin. Now it depends on whether they can make good use of Xie Jinnian. After listening to Su Xiaoxiao''s analysis, Wei Ting said to Wei Ling awkwardly: "This is called a tacit understanding." Wei Ting, who was throwing dog food wildly recently, finally received a severe beating from his brother. Wei Ling was still very worried about the Five Tigers. After all, the big tiger, the two tigers and the little tiger like that bird so much, if something happens to it, the three little guys will cry. But Xie Jinnian said that after putting the five tigers into the bird cage and covering it with ck cloth, he didn''t care about the two birds anymore. He doesn''t often appreciate the process of two birds fighting, he only cares about the final result. It is rare for him to leave the pce for a day, so naturally he has a lot of things to do. By the time I returned to the house after work, it was alreadyte. He seemed to have finally remembered the two birds, and came to the aviary where the cage was ced. When he untied the ck cloth from the bird cage, something unexpected happened. Both birds were actually alive. After fighting birds for many years, it was the first time Xie Jinnian encountered such a miraculous scene. How aggressive his crow was, he knew it. No bird can live in peace with a crow. However, this little parrot was not only alive and well, but also put on a very arrogant posture inside. It was lying down, and one bird''s paw was actually resting on the other paw. Changing to a human being, it''s like crossing your legs. The ck crow didn''t bother it, and pecked at its own feathers alone. Xie Jinnian looked at the uncle-like little parrot, and suddenly smiled: "It''s interesting." After leaving Bird City, Su Xiaoxiao, Wei Ting, and Wei Ling went back to check on Su Li and Wei Xu''s injuries. Su Li is young and has been beaten again, so she will recover after a few days of careful rest. But Wei Xu''s old injury was not healed, and a new injury was added, and the scorching gas absorbed for Wei Qing''s treatment made his condition worse. The reason why the saint can control him is also rted to this. The snake bone flower hadn''t bloomed yet, and ordinary wound medicines were useless to him. Su Xiaoxiao gave Wei Ting two tranquilizers. "If you meet the saint again to control Dad, give Dad an injection. Do you know how to do it?" "I saw you get pierced." Wei Ting said. Su Xiaoxiao felt relieved: "That''s good, it''s gettingte, I''ll go back first, you don''t have to see me off, just stay with Dad." Coming out of the house, Su Xiaoxiao went to Elder Lou''s residence to see Su Xuan. She didn''t lie to Princess Hui''an, after she returned to Cheng''s housest night, she did ask Uncle Quan for two trustworthy servants to take care of Su Xuan. Su Xuan just took the wound medicine and fell asleep. Su Xiaoxiao felt his pulse. I really fell asleep, not pretending to be asleep. "Forget it, I''ll let you go first, and I''ll interrogate you about the jade-faced Raksha another day!" Su Xiaoxiao returned to Cheng''s house. Cheng Sang, Mei Ji, and several children went to y in the garden. Princess Hui''an is waiting for her in the yard. Seeing Su Xiaoxiao came back, her eyes lit up: "Little follower!" "Huahua." Su Xiaoxiao greeted. Princess Hui''an asked: "Have you visited Su Xuan today?" Su Xiaoxiao didn''t answer, but asked her: "Are you worried about him?" Princess Hui''an pretended to be calm and said: "He was injured because he bought rice cakes for me. I should be worried." Su Xiaoxiao didn''t tell the truth: "His injury is not serious, don''t worry." Princess Hui''an lowered her eyes and nodded. Su Xiaoxiao called Uncle Quan: "Can I get some of Cheng Qingyao''s personal belongings?" To drive apart the rtionship between the Holy Maiden and the King of Southern Border, it is useless to say nothing without evidence, and there are all evidences. Uncle Quan didn''t ask Su Xiaoxiao why he suddenly wanted the saint''s personal belongings, but said, "What items are you referring to?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "For example... her handwritten letters, handkerchiefs, jewelry." Uncle Quan thought about it: "The saintess mainly lives in the hall of the saints, and only asionally goes back to Cheng''s house. There are not many personal belongings, but there should be some. It just so happens that deworming is going to be done recently, so I will try it out when I get a chance." "Vivi! Vivi!" Cheng Sang rushed in happily. She has gotten better and better recently, and she runs like a whistle. She took Su Xiaoxiao''s hand: "I want to go out and y!" Su Xiaoxiao looked at the three sneaky little heads outside the door: "They want to go out and y?" Everyone knows how to fool Cheng Sang. After the three little guys came to Southern Xinjiang, they really didn''t go out to y well. They went to the street once in a while and went back soon. Su Xiaoxin feels sorry for them, and also wants to take Cheng Sang and Princess Hui''an out to rx. Su Xiaoxiao, Meiji, Cheng Sang, Princess Hui''an and the three little ones boarded the carriage leaving the pce. Yu Chixiu followed secretly. There is antern festival tonight, and the street is very lively. The three little guys screamed with excitement. Everyone is wearing masks, it seems to be a special kind ofntern festival. "Mother, Xiao Ax wants to introduce one!" Xiaohu pointed to a vicious fang mask and said. Su Xiaoxiao asked the three of them to choose one each. The three brothers had the same aesthetics and took exactly the same ones. Princess Huian took a fancy to a Suzaku mask, and Meiji picked a silver fox mask. Cheng Sang wanted them all, and held a lot of them in his arms. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t know whether tough or cry, so she took a phoenix mask and put it on for her, and Su Xiaoxiao wore a peacock feather mask. Cheng Sang and San Xiaozhi took the lead, swaggering in the street, leaving no rtives behind! Meiji may not have seen such a livelyntern festival for a long time, looking around, looking around, having a great time. Princess Huian stopped in front of a booth. She picked up a bunch of red bean bracelets and asked, "How do you sell this?" The olddy who was stringing bracelets said kindly: "Two coins, girl." Princess Hui''an had a purse given to her by Su Xiaoxiao, and she lowered her head to take out the money. Suddenly, a strange voice sounded beside her: "Huian?" Princess Hui''an turned her head in a daze. The other party took off the mask on her face and was stunned: "...It really is you!" Xiao Shunyang never dreamed that he would see Hui''an on the street in Nanjiang. He happened to pass by and heard Hui''an''s voice. Princess Huian was more surprised than him. She didn''t forget why she ran away. If she was captured by her second brother, she would have to marry that third prince from southern Xinjiang. She doesn''t want the mask anymore, so she turns around and leaves! She can''t find a little follower. On the contrary, she wants to distract the second brother away, so that the second brother cannot find out the little follower. She squeezed into the crowd in the opposite direction, into an empty alley. She just waited to cross this alley and enter the wine shop opposite. Unexpectedly, when he was about to leave the alley, he was blocked by Xiao Shunyang who fell from the sky. Princess Hui''an''s eyes shed with panic. She backed away slowly. Xiao Shunyang frowned, pressing every step of the way: "Why did youe to Southern Xinjiang? You are still alone on the street...dressed like this?" This is by no means a princess look. "Did you sneak to southern Xinjiang? What happened?" When Xiao Shunyang left the capital, Princess Hui''an had not been married yet. But Xiao Shunyang is not stupid after all. He guessed and guessed a little clue. Xiao Shunyang said with a sullen face: "You don''t have the courage alone, who brought you here?" Princess Hui''an refused to say a word. Xiao Shunyang walked towards her step by step: "If you don''t tell me, I have no choice but to take you back to ask my father!" Princess Hui''an''s expression changed: "No!" Xiao Shunyang said seriously: "Then follow me!" Princess Hui''an shook her head: "I won''t go with you...Second brother, just pretend you haven''t seen me, okay? I don''t want to go back...I don''t want to be a princess anymore..." Xiao Shunyang frowned and said: "You don''t even want your father? Or, your mother and concubine, your third brother, you can abandon them all!" Princess Hui''an''s breath stagnates. Xiao Shunyang continued: "You just left like this, have you thought about the consequences? If the emperor can''t find you, how will he anger the concubine Xian and Wang An?" Princess Hui''an''s eyes were red: "The father loves the mother and the concubine, and he will not be willing to punish the mother and the concubine." Xiao Shunyang looked at her seriously: "Where is King An? He is not a favored prince." Princess Hui''an was hit at the death spot all of a sudden. Xiao Shunyang has no malice towards Hui''an. Huian is his sister, he just wants to take her back. No matter what decision the father makes, as a son, he should obey the father''s will. Huian is the same. Xiao Shunyang stretched out his hand: "Huian, follow me." "I..." Princess Hui''an''s eyes were red, and tears were rolling inside. Xiao Shunyang reached out to grab her. She took a step back suddenly, her eyes fixed on Xiao Shunyang: "Third brother won''t want me to go back! He is different from you! You all only regard me as the princess of Dazhou, only third brother treats me as a younger sister! Third brother will not want to see me jump into the fire pit! I don''t Come with you!" Xiao Shunyang sighed with aplex expression: "Huian, in my heart, you are also my own sister, and I did this for your own good. If you really escaped by yourself, the emperor will be furious." Princess Hui''an said: "For my own good, just let me go, don''t force me to do things I don''t want to do!" "It seems that it doesn''t make sense to you." After Xiao Shunyang finished speaking, he raised his hand and grabbed Hui''an''s wrist, intending to take her away by force. However, the moment they were about to meet, a sh of sword energy struck the air, knocking Xiao Shunyang back several steps in an instant. A young man wearing a jade masknded in front of Princess Hui''an. Dressed in white, as bright as the moon. He holds a long sword in his hand, his eyes are cold and murderous. "She said she won''t go with you." Oh, Rakshasa is angry. This is a fat chapter. I found that my stomach hurts and I can''t sit or lie down. I have to lie on my stomach. I continued to go to the party, everyone had a good time. If you have a monthly pass, you can vote for it. You will be very happy to see the monthly pass when you wake up. Chapter 780: Warmth, lost horse Chapter 780: Warmth, lost horse Chapter 780 Warmth, lost horse Xiao Shunyang looked at the man in white who suddenly appeared, and really didn''t understand where this guy came from. Forcing himself back with just one move, this person''s martial arts are unfathomable. Why did such a master appear around Huian? Was it arranged by King An? Besides An Wang Xiao Chonghua, Xiao Shunyang couldn''t think of anyone else who would spare no effort to protect Hui''an. Could it be that King An secretly nned Hui''an''s escape? Does the emperor know about it? What is the situation in the capital? Having been in southern Xinjiang for too long, Xiao Shunyang was unable to grasp the movements of the capital. He only knows one thing, Hui''an is the princess of the Great Zhou, and he can''t just live among the people like this, he must take Hui''an back. Xiao Shunyang looked behind the man in white: "Huian, if you really don''t want to marry, the second brother can intercede for you, but you must not just walk away like this! Where do you put your father? You put Da Zhou''s Where is the royal family?" Princess Hui''an choked up and said: "It''s useless! Do you think the third brother didn''t intercede for me? He knelt down in the imperial study room! The mother and concubine also cried and begged my father not to marry me to the southern Xinjiang so far away, but my father The emperor has made up his mind, no one begging for it is useless!" Xiao Shunyang was not very willing to fight this man in white, and tried to persuade Hui''an toe over by himself: "I will ask my eldest brother to intercede for you. Father has always loved you the most. If you really refuse to marry, tell him personally that he will not force you." Hui''an shook his head: "I used to think that my father was the one who loved me the most, butter, in the Western Jin Dynasty first, and then in Southern Xinjiang, my father was willing to marry me to anyone who asked to marry me. Only then did I understand that from the beginning to the end, my father cared about me the most. It''s all about his throne, his country, and his power!" Xiao Shunyang''s face darkened: "Huian!" The man in white looked at him lightly: "Have you said enough?" Xiao Shunyang said coldly: "Get out of the way, this is our brother and sister''s own business, even if you are sent by King An, you should understand the reason not to use force against the prince." The man in white said: "It seems that you have finished talking." To a certain extent, the man in white and Su Xiaoxiao have the same temperament, that is, they will never be led by the nose. He stopped talking nonsense with Xiao Shunyang, and shed at Xiao Shunyang with a sword. The Raksha Sword is not in his hand, he uses an ordinary long sword. Even so, the powerful sword energy is still chilling. Xiao Shunyang also drew his sword. This time he did not underestimate the enemy. However, he was still too shocked by the opponent''s sword energy to move forward. The third sword qi struck, and he was forced to slide back a full foot, his chest hurt, and he spit out a mouthful of blood. He intends to attack. The sword of the man in white was already on his neck. "Don''t kill my second brother!" Princess Hui''an said. "When I was six years old, I threw off the pce servants and fell off the rockery and fainted in the snow. It was the second brother who found me and carried me back. Second brother, I don''t want to see you get hurt, but please don''t do it again. If you force me, you will act as if you have not seen me tonight." The man in white looked at Xiao Shunyang indifferently: "She has repaid your life-saving grace. Don''t show up again, otherwise it will be your death." Xiao Shunyang covered his painful chest, looked at Hui''an with aplicated expression, gritted his teeth, turned and walked away. "Hua Hua!" Su Xiaoxiao rushed over from the other side of the alley. Princess Hui''an turned her head to look at Su Xiaoxiao, her eyes were red. Su Xiaoxiao stepped forward quickly: "Why did you leave suddenly?" Princess Hui''an sobbed, "I met my second brother." Su Xiaoxiao was taken aback for a moment: "Prince Rui?" "He''s gone by" Princess Hui''an turned her head, the empty alley, where is the shadow of that person? Elder Lous residence. It''s Ayung''s turn to watch tonight. A Yong and A Dong are a pair of brothers, who came to take care of Mr. Su by the order of the young patriarch. When Ah Yong came over with the wound medicine to change Mr. Su''s dressing, he found that Mr. Su was not in the room. "Strange? Where did he go? I went to cook porridge..." A Yong was muttering, the courtyard door opened, and Mr. Su walked in with a pale face. He inserted the sword into the scabbard in the corner of the courtyard. "Master Su, have you gone out?" Ayong came up to meet him, "Young Patriarch told you not to get out of bed, the wound scabbed after a long time, and it will be very difficult to do if it is torn." Su Xuan said lightly: "There is no need to tell you young Patriarch." A Yong said in a daze: "...Yes." Su Xuan entered the house. Ah Yong came over to change his dressing. When he took off his shirt, A Yongcai found that his wound was torn again, and the shirt was covered with mottled blood. A Yong wanted to ask but dared not. This young man looked gentle and harmless, but for some reason, the indifferent eyes and expression that were inadvertently revealed were inexplicably frightening. After changing the medicine, Su Xuan fell asleep while lying on his side. In the middle of the night, he felt thirsty and called for water. There was a kicking and nging sound from the table, as if someone identally knocked over the cup and knocked over the stool. He instinctively sensed something was wrong, and opened his eyes to take a look. I saw Princess Hui''an holding a ss of warm water, and was very careful not to let it spill out. Su Xuan was slightly taken aback, and asked indifferently: "What are you doing here?" Princess Hui''an said smartly: "Come and see you." Su Xuan said: "Didn''t I let you go?" Princess Hui''an said: "I''m leaving, but you went to find me tonight, so I''m back!" Su Xuan said lightly: "I didn''t look for you." "I know it''s you." Princess Hui''an whispered, "Don''t worry, I didn''t tell the little follower. Drink water, aren''t you thirsty?" Su Xuan said: "I''m not thirsty anymore." Huian Gongy on the head of the bed, close to him, pointing at his chapped lips: "It''s all dry like this, so it''s no wonder you''re not thirsty?" Her fingertips were so slender that they almost touched his lips. "Are you unable to get up? I''ll get a spoon to feed you!" Princess Hui''an said and was about to get up. Su Xuan said: "Bring water." Princess Hui''an handed him the water ss. He propped himself up on his elbow, took the water ss with the other hand and drank. Princess Hui''an said happily: "Thank you." Su Xuan replied calmly: "It''s just entrusted by others." Princess Hui''an didn''t answer the call. Su Xuan paused, then added: "If you want to thank, thank my sister..." Before finishing the word sister, Su Xuan felt his palm sink. Princess Hui''an was too sleepy, she didn''t sleep all night, she couldn''t hold on now. A chick pecked at the rice, and pressed his cheek against his palm. There was a hint of the coolness of the night wind on his soft cheeks, which branded his hot palms. Su Xuan looked at the pitch-ck ceiling. Wan Lai was silent, only her even breathing remained, echoing in his ears. Princess Huian was sent here by Meiji. Seeing that everyone was safe, Mei Ji performed lightness kung fu and returned to Cheng''s house. Two dayster, Uncle Quan found Su Xiaoxiao. "Miss, I got it!" "Oh?" Su Xiaoxiao put down the half-dried herbs in the yard, "What is it?" There is no one in the yard at the moment, so Uncle Quan doesn''t have to cover up. He took out a letter and a small wooden box from his arms. "When the saint first took over, her position was not stable enough, and she didn''t go home often. When she missed her home, she wrote a few letters from home and asked someone to bring them back. I found a letter from the saint''s own handwriting." He spoke very easily, but Su Xiaoxiao understood that it must have taken a lot of effort to get the letter from the saint. Su Xiaoxiao opened the wooden box, inside was a silver safety lock, on the back was engraved the name of the saintQingyao. The safety lock was worn when a baby was born, but after some years, the color has be dark. But it doesn''t matter, as long as it is the saint''s personal belongings, no matter how old it is. Su Xiaoxiao called Yu Chixiu and asked him to give Wei Ting two things. She has deeply experienced Wei Ting''s ability to imitate handwriting, which can make the person involved unable to recognize it. The physical evidence can basically be settled, and the next step is the witness of Xie Jinnian. She has to think about it. There is only one chance, if you smash it, Xie Jinnian''s hole card will be useless. What came to mind, Uncle Quan asked: "Miss,st time you said you wanted to go to the mine, have you decided on a date?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "By the way, there is also the matter of mineral veins." Recently, he was busy dealing with the saint, and almost ignored the economic power of the Cheng family. The saintess had to deal with it, and all the power of the Cheng family had to be taken back. Otherwise, even if the Holy Maiden falls, Cheng Lian and Xie Yunhe have the support of two major tribes behind them, and they still have the ability to challenge Cheng Sang and her. Su Xiaoxiao thought for a while, and said, "Three dayster." Uncle Quan said: "I''ll go get ready." But Xiao Shunyang said that after meeting Hui''an that night, the more he thought about it, the more he felt something was wrong. Huian can''t go to the streets alone, even if there are hidden guards protecting her. Who did Huiane to southern Xinjiang with? Shouldnt Xiao Shunyang thought of Wei Ting and his party who lost contact with him. If they meet up, it all makes sense. But they didn''t have a guide, how did they enter the southern border capital? While he was thinking hard, the storyteller in the lobby of the passenger station told an anecdote about Miss Chengs visit to find rtives, and also mentioned her fianc and stepson triplets. Triplets? ! He threw an ingot of gold to the storyteller from the second floor: "How old are the triplets? Are they male or female?" Mr. Storyteller said with a smile: "Son! He looks about three or four years old!" All matched. Xiao Shunyang doesn''t believe that triplets are everywhere. He immediately asked someone about the Cheng family''s whereabouts. In the evening, he found the Cheng family. He is dressed luxuriously and has an extraordinary bearing. The gatekeeper was quite polite: "Who is this young man looking for?" Xiao Shunyang said: "I''m looking for Miss Cheng, the one who came to look for rtives a few days ago." "Someone is looking for her again?" This boy is the unlucky guy who was beaten up by the golden eagle brother of the Five Tigersst time. This time, he didn''t dare to take the initiative and drive people away. He was about to go in and pass the news, when Cheng Lian came out with her maid. "What''s wrong?" Cheng Lian asked. The little servant hurriedly said: "A young nobleman came outside and said he was looking for the young master." "Young master?" Cheng Lian looked out. He is a talented person, imposing, and exudes a kind of nobility faintly. Cheng Lian came to the door and asked Xiao Shunyang, "Who are you? What are you doing with Cheng Su?" Xiao Shunyang frowned and said, "Her name is Cheng Su?" Qin Su, Cheng Su. Could it be a coincidence? Cheng Lian smiled sarcastically: "You didn''t know that she was called Cheng Su and came to look for her? Ah, yes, her original name was He Yuying. Who are you?" Xiao Shunyang saw that this person was at odds with that Miss Cheng. Her disgust was almost written all over her face. Xiao Shunyang is not Xiao Duye, he has brains. Cheng Lian saw that she was ady from the family. But it must not be the eldest wife of the Cheng family, otherwise she would not be so disdainful to "Cheng Su". This person will not shield Cheng Su, Xiao Shunyang came to a conclusion. Xiao Shunyang took out some portraits. He opened the first one: "Is this her?" Cheng Lian smiled: "She''s not that good-looking." When ites to this, Cheng Lian has an inexplicable sense of superiority. What about the young Patriarch? Even the toes of her two daughters are prettier than her! "what about this?" Xiao Shunyang opened the second portrait. Cheng Lian took a closer look: "This is the maid next to her, what is her name... Mei Ji?" Magic Girl! Xiao Shunyang confirmed that Cheng Su was the person he was looking for! "Who the **** are you?" Cheng Lian asked. Xiao Shunyang said: "You should ask who she is!" Cheng Lian looked at Xiao Shunyang suspiciously: "Who is she?" Xiao Shunyang said sternly: "Her name is Qin Su, and she is the daughter of Duke Huguo of the Great Zhou Dynasty." The second update is also a fat chapter. Today, there are nearly 7,000 words, but there are no chapters. See you tomorrow. Chapter 781: Solve it, husband and wife Chapter 781: Solve it, husband and wife Chapter 781 Solved, husband and wife work together "Miss! Something happened!" Uncle Quan trotted all the way into the yard. Su Xiaoxiao was collecting medicinal materials, when she heard this, she looked at Uncle Quan: "What happened?" Uncle Quan pointed in the direction of the door and said, "There is a man outside, insisting on seeing you, and insisting that you are not He Yuying, but a daughter of a Duke''s mansion in Dazhou!" Su Xiaoxiaosu shook hands. There was only one person who knew her identity and said it outright. Xiao Shunyang! Xiao Shunyang just ran into Hui''anst night, and today he found out where she lives. There are really some means. Su Xiaoxiao asked: "Where is this person now?" Uncle Quan said: "I was invited to the flower hall by Cheng Lian." Su Xiaoxiao went to the flower hall. Cheng Lian originally nned to go out today, but such a big event happened, she immediately changed the itinerary, and decided to finish uncovering Su Xiaoxiao first. If she is really the daughter of Duke Huguo of the Great Zhou Dynasty, this is not a family matter, but a state matter. As long as the king of Nanjiang gives an order to take the girl''s position as the head of the family and not allow her to fall into the hands of the Dazhou people, then the Cheng family will belong to their mother and daughter again. Su Xiaoxiao saw Cheng Lian''s expression and knew what she was nning. It''s a pity, I won''t let her seed. As soon as Su Xiaoxiao entered the flower hall, he saw Xiao Shunyang sitting in the first ce. A look of shock shed across her eyes. Cheng Lian, who was sitting opposite Xiao Shunyang, has been observing Su Xiaoxiao, not letting go of any of her expressions. Sure enough, I know him. Cheng Lian lowered her eyes, smiled, and asked in a gentle tone: "Cheng Su, someone came to the mansion just now, saying that he was an old acquaintance of yours, and that you were the daughter of the Duke Huguo Mansion of the Great Zhou. He Yuying from Water Town. She even took out a portrait." Su Xiaoxiao calmly walked up to the main seat and sat down: "Oh? Can I have a look too?" "Here." Cheng Lian pointed to the portrait on the small table beside her. "It''s not me at all." "But the second picture is Mei Ji, how do you exin it?" "It''s not surprising that Meiji was painted in public in the capital. Aunt Cheng, I want to ask him alone, please avoid it." Auntie called out, making Cheng Lian feel ashamed. But today is different from the past, Su Xiaoxiao is the young patriarch recognized by the n elders, she gives orders, and Cheng Lian has to follow. Cheng Lian went out with a dark face. Uncle Quan stood guard at the door, not allowing anyone to approach. Cheng Lian red at Uncle Quan, and left with her maid without looking back! "You have changed your appearance." Xiao Shunyang said bluntly. Su Xiaoxiao admitted generously: "Yes, I have changed my appearance, but no matter how I change my appearance, won''t His Highness find it?" Xiao Shunyang''splexion darkened: "You guys really threw me away on purpose!" He said it was such a coincidence that the robbers only took them away, leaving him and his guards behind. Su Xiaoxiao did not deny it: "The Second Highness came to the Cheng family and revealed my identity indiscriminately. Is it to avenge the one who was thrown away that day?" Xiao Shunyang said coldly: "I''m not that boring, but if I didn''t say that, you would nevere out to see me." Su Xiaoxiao said lightly: "Has the Second Highness thought about the consequences of doing this?" Xiao Shunyang snorted coldly: "It''s you who want to cover up, not me. Even if I reveal my identity, it''s fine." Su Xiaoxiao said: "Aren''t you afraid that General Wei Xu won''t be able to go back? Or, you and your royal father never thought about letting General Wei Xu go back alive?" Xiao Shunyang said: "Show your identity to allow General Wei Xu to leave smoothly, right? After all, what qualifications does Southern Xinjiang have to detain my general of the Great Zhou?" Su Xiaoxiao said lightly: "It would be great if things were really as simple as you said!" Xiao Shunyang frowned: "What do you mean?" Su Xiaoxiao confessed: "To be honest, Wei Xu was taken away by the Holy Maiden Hall, and all of this was ordered by the King of Nanjiang." Xiao Shunyang was stunned: "The King of Southern Border...Why did you do this?" Su Xiaoxiao asked without changing her face: "How do I know? Why don''t you ask him?" Xiao Shunyang frowned coldly. Su Xiaoxiao looked into his eyes: "I only know that the king of Nanjiang doesn''t want Wei Xu to return to Dazhou. If you reveal your identity, he will definitely guess that you are here for Wei Xu. Guess he will I won''t deny you, the prince, and only say that you are a fake, and killing you is also an unintentional mistake!" Xiao Shunyang actually had doubts about the Hall of the Holy Maiden, but he never thought that there was even a handwriting of the King of Nanjiang in it. click. There was a slight movement above the head. Su Xiaoxiao suddenly winked at Xiao Shunyang. Xiao Shunyang also noticed it. The two looked at the roof at the same time. Su Xiaoxiao dipped her fingertips in the tea, and wrote on the table: "If you don''t want to die in another country, just cooperate with me obediently. I will only wipe your **** once, and if there is a second time, you will be lucky!" Xiao Shunyang''splexion is not very good-looking. He doesn''t like being threatened. Su Xiaoxiao said in a loud voice: "How long will you be haunted? Meiji has already made a clean break with you! At the beginning, she ran away far away so that she would never see you again in this life! It''s better for you to find the Cheng family and not tell me , and even poured a basin of dirty water on my head! The daughter of the Duke of Zhous mansion, thank you for thinking it out! Xiao Shunyang''s fists were clenched and rattled. Su Xiaoxiao reminded with her eyes, hurry up, speak! Xiao Shunyang gritted his teeth: "Whoever told you to take away Meiji, you won''t make me feel better, and I won''t make you feel better either!" Su Xiaoxiao said domineeringly: "Do you think the Cheng family will believe you? Do you really think that Aunt Cheng has no brains? She forced my grandmother down from the position of head of the family for thirty years. From the moment you entered the door, she might be like you I''ve already seen through you! She just let you in to make trouble for me!" Xiao Shunyang couldn''t continue acting. Su Xiaoxiao dipped her fingertips in water and wrote down her lines. Xiao Shunyang said shamelessly: "Give me back Mei Ji, and I''ll leave!" "You are dreaming!" Su Xiaoxiao sternly said, "I warn you, I am no longer that He Yuying, and Meiji is no longer your junior sister, if you dare to trouble me and her again, I will let you I know what it means to be untouchable!" "Uncle Quan!" "Miss." Uncle Quan pushed the door open and entered. "Get him out of here! If he dares toe to your door in the future, call me every time you see him!" "yes!" The dark guard met Cheng Lian after going to the rockery, and exined the conversation he heard in detail. Cheng Lian didn''t expect that girl to think so highly of her, and said that she could see through that kid''s tricks at a nce... If she didn''t see through, wouldn''t she be out of her mind? Is this girl praising her or hurting her? "I thought I could finally catch her. Who would have thought that it was Meiji''s little vixen''s bad debts... bad luck!" Cheng Lian walked away with a livid face! Su Xiaoxiao went back to the yard. Mei Ji leaned over: "How is it? Is that guy gone?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "Let''s go." Mei Ji rolled her eyes charmingly: "He is really capable. He found the Cheng family. If he had known earlier, he should have been killed!" Su Xiaoxiao continued to collect the dried medicinal materials: "I can''t kill him. He came out with us. He is really dead. Emperor Jingxuan has a reason to punish the crimes of the Qin family and the Wei family." Meiji said: "Yes, I almost forgot about that dog emperor! It''s better for His Majesty of the Western Jin Dynasty, Meiji likes His Majesty of the Western Jin Dynasty! But, do you just let him go like this? What if you let him do bad things again? He is not like King Liang. How foolish. He was dismissed today, and after a few days he wille back to his senses, and maybe he wille to trouble us again." Su Xiaoxiaofeng said lightly: "Then don''t give him this chance." Mei Ji asked: "Have you thought about what to do?" Su Xiaoxiao handed Mei Ji a note: "You go to Changliu Alley and give this to Wei Ting, remember not to be followed." Mei Ji''s eyes lit up: "Okay!" Mei Ji performed lightness kung fu and sneaked out of Cheng''s house. What Meiji didn''t know was that Xiao Shunyang didn''t go far. The Cheng family only has Cheng Su and Mei Ji, but Wei Ting and his party don''t know where they are. Qin Su''s words, he can only believe half. He must find Wei Ting. See with your own eyes whether they have found Wei Xu, or whether they have other ns. He spected that Qin Su would definitely contact Wei Ting immediately, tell Wei Ting that he had been here, and ask Wei Ting to be careful. Sure enough, Mei Ji came out! Xiao Shunyang quietly followed up. Although Meiji was already very careful, Xiao Shunyang''s lightness kung fu was the highest among the princes. Tracking Mei Ji is easy. Mei Ji came to Changliu Alley and stepped into the courtyard. "Wei Ting! Xiao Xiao let me bring you a letter!" Wei Ting is making a swing for Wei Xiyue. Hearing that he took Meiji''s note. Suddenly, he moved his ears and whispered: "You are being followed." Mei Ji was startled: "What?" Wei Ting looked at the half-covered courtyard door, and gestured for silence. Mei Ji immediately shut up. Wei Ting said in a loud voice: "It''s sote, she called me to Cheng''s house, what happened, she wants to tell me face to face?" Mei Ji said very cooperatively: "Well... you should ask her yourself!" Wei Ting shouted to the backyard: "Mr. Zhuge, I''ll go out for a while, and I''ll be backter. Don''t wait for me for dinner!" Wei Qing exchanged nces with Wei Ling and Gui Bu in the room. Gui Ji made a gesture. Wei Ling understood and nodded. Wei Qing said to the killer: "Pour a cup of hot water." The killer is out of the house. Wei Ling and Gui Bu also came out one by one. Seeing so many masters in the yard, Xiao Shunyang resisted the idea of showing up. Ghostly said: "I''m going to buy rice cakes." Wei Ling said: "The firewood is gone, why don''t you bring some firewood back by the way." "Bring your own!" "Heyyou" The two left the yard arguing. Xiao Shunyang is going to enter the yard to find out. Unexpectedly, as soon as hended, a person behind him suddenly approached and put him in a sack! Mongolian sweat medicine was sprinkled in the sack. Xiao Shunyang struggled a few times, then his eyes darkened and he passed out. Wei Ting lightly patted the dust on his hands. Gui Bu and Wei Ling turned back. "Is it Prince Rui?" Wei Ling asked. "It''s him." Wei Ting said. Wei Ting suddenly changed his name to Mr. Zhuge, and the two brothers guessed that it was Xiao Shunyang who came to him. "Why arrest him?" Wei Ling asked. Wei Ting spread out the note. is Su Xiaoxiao''s handwriting. Only one word was written on it: "Qiu." Brother Ting came out to earn money for milk powder, the little cutie who gave the reward came to see. Xiaoxiangunched a personal poprity event. There is a [Wei Ting] icon on the book details page and book review area. Giving gifts to Brother Ting can unlock Brother Tings voice. It is voiced by Teacher Ke Muqing. It is very touching. At that time, the director said that you can act in your true colors, and it was Wei Ting and Ben Ting who were right. The editor looked for it twice, and it must be publicized so that everyone knows it. It doesn''t have to be a gift, just remember to vote for the monthly ticket. Yesterday, the monthly ticket increase was small, and I was tortured again to the point of pain in my heart, liver and lungs. Chapter 782: Wei Xu shot Chapter 782: Wei Xu shot Chapter 782 Wei Xu makes a move Xiao Shunyang can''t be killed, and he''s in the way when he''s released, so he can only be locked up first. Anyway, Xiao Shunyang didn''t see Wei Ting''s face, and Ri Wei Ting just insisted that he didn''t know, and pushed the Nanjiang people. Mei Ji now also figured out the ins and outs of the incident. She muttered: "Why didn''t you tell me in advance? You even reminded me on purpose not to be followed...I don''t want to lose face!" Even though she was very careful, she was followed by others. If word spread, would she still have a reputation as the big boss of the Scarlet Moon Theater in the future? Wei Ting said: "Tell you, you will show a little deliberate trace, the more careful you are, the more you can convince Prince Rui that it is true." Mei Ji said resentfully: "So it''s not me, but Prince Rui who believed in it. Very good, I''m angry!" The consequences are very serious, Mei Ji is not easy to coax! Wei Ting really has no tricks to coax women, and he can''t coax them even if he has tricks. He looked for help to his second brother who was pushing the wheelchair out. Second brother''s subordinate, second brother coaxes himself. Wei Qing smiled helplessly: "Mei Ji, Xiao Xiao trusts you." "Trust me, don''t you?" Meiji was unhappy. Wei Qing smiled: "I believe that even if you are caught up by Prince Rui, you still have the ability to protect yourself, and I also believe that even if you find Prince Rui, you will never let the n fail. You see, Yu Chixiu is also in Cheng''s house, she has no Give him such a difficult task." Mei Ji thought for a while: "Sir, what he said... seems to make sense." Mr. is always right! For Wei Qing, Mei Ji can always be double-standard. Mei Ji pped her hands: "I''ve given this person to you, I''m going back to Cheng''s house first!" After Meiji left, Wei Ling looked at the sack that was motionless, and asked his brothers, "How to deal with him?" Wei Qing said: "Clock him up first, remember to feed him some cartge powder, so that he won''t cause trouble everywhere." Emperor Jingxuan must not know about their mission in southern Xinjiang. Emperor Jingxuan was afraid of a family of generals and guards, but with the status of a descendant of Emperor Wudi, how could Emperor Jingxuan tolerate them? They are not afraid of being forced to rebel, but there are many family members in the capital. If one fails, it will be bad to be a hostage in the hands of Emperor Jingxuan. Qin Cann is attacking Beiyan, and the Su family''s army is far away in the south. Therefore, the best way now is to stand still. The moon is dark and the wind is high. Xiao Shunyang, who was locked in the firewood room, woke up leisurely. He was fed cartge powder, and his whole body was limp and weak. He didn''t know where it was and who it was attacked by, but he spected that it was rted to Wei Ting and others. Fortunately, he was well prepared. He raised his weak hand, pulled out the hairpin on his head, opened the top and poured out a pill. After eating, he gradually regained a bit of strength. No matter what, run away first! In the middle of the night, everyone fell into a deep sleep. Xiao Shunyang slowly pried open the copper lock of the firewood room, opened the door quietly and walked out. However, within two steps, a door in front of him was suddenly pushed open from the inside. Boom! Because of being too vigorous, he shot him directly into the wall! Xiao Shunyang: "..." Wei Xu sleepwalked again. He came out in a daze. Picked Xiao Shunyang out of the wall. Xiao Shunyang had already been knocked out. Looking at this face, Wei Xu inexplicably felt a little familiar, but also a little annoying. He pped people away. Xiao Shunyang mmed into the big tree heavily, and fell to the ground in embarrassment. click. Dislocated left arm... Wei Xu finished his sleepwalking and went back to sleep. The next day, Wei Ting got up early. He put on a mask and went to the firewood room to check Xiao Shunyang''s situation. As soon as I entered, I was shocked by the person in front of me! What did Xiao Shunyang experience? Because the hair is swollen and turned into a pig''s head? Arm and leg dislocated? Xiao Shunyang is going crazy. He escaped three timesst night, and was captured by that person three times. Every time you change the ce and dislocate, there is no heavy sample. In the end, none of the four arms and legs could move. The corner of Wei Ting''s mouth twitched, he connected his arms and legs after all. It''s just that Xiao Shunyang doesn''t have any strength to struggle anymore. Two dayster came the day when Su Xiaoxiao went to the mine. Early in the morning, Uncle Quan prepared the carriage. The mine is not in the capital, but in Jinji Mountain, forty miles east of the capital. The mountain roads are difficult, and the horses and carts used are different from those used in the streets on weekdays. Going to the mine this time, I will definitely not be able to make it back at night. Su Xiaoxiao patiently exined to Cheng Sang. When he heard that Su Xiaoxiao was going to the mine, Cheng Sang seemed to be touched by some bad memories, and his brain hurt a bit. Su Xiaoxiao looked at her in pain holding her head, and asked quickly, "Is it a headache?" Cheng Sang didn''t hurt for too long, and he recovered. Uncle Quan was very relieved. The head of the family used to have a headache, and the painsted for several hours. Since the little miss returned to the Cheng family, the Patriarch''s condition has improved day by day. "Do you have to go?" Cheng Sang asked. Su Xiaoxiao said softly: "I''ll be back soon, three days at most." Going is a must, the huge property of the Cheng family cannot fall into the hands of Xie Yunhe and Cheng Lian. There are also two major tribes supported by the Cheng family, and they must also be used for their own use. "Did mother just remember something?" Cheng Sang sped his arms tightly: "Hei...hei...scared." Su Xiaoxiao looked at Uncle Quan. Uncle Quan said guiltily: "I wasn''t with the Patriarch at that time, and I don''t know what happened. I only know that the Patriarch has suffered a few times in the mine. Those people... are not easy to mess with. When the old man was alive, they To be honest, once the old man leaves...no one can hold them back." It''s a bit like a strong dragon can''t beat a local snake. Su Xiaoxiao roughly understood. Cheng Sang grabbed Su Xiaoxiao''s hand: "Mother and Weiwei go together, don''t let anyone bully Weiwei!" Su Xiaoxiao disagreed, but Cheng Sang listened to her on everything else, except for this matter. Uncle Quan sighed: "Let the Patriarch go, they won''t ept the Patriarch, let alone the youngdy who just came back a few days ago. The Patriarch is not here, and the youngdy might not be able to get in with the Golden Feather Token." Su Xiaoxiao asked: "Will they hurt the Patriarch?" Uncle Quan hurriedly said: "That''s not the case, they just don''t obey discipline." Su Xiaoxiao finally agreed to take Cheng Sang with her. The three little ones walked over halfway through the game and buried their little heads in her arms. "Dahu wants to go." "Two Tigers also want to go." "Small Ax wants to go most!" "There is a hot spring vi at the foot of the mine, where Dug and the others can y. This is how the old man took care of the youngdy when he was young." Old Master Cheng went to the mountain to inspect, and Cheng Sang was waiting for him in the vi when he was young. In fact, that vi was built by Mrs. Cheng for Cheng Sang. "Go, let''s go!" Xiaohu acted seriously, "Mother, take the hatchet!" Dahu said to Smelly Brother: "Mother only takes obedient children." "The little axe is an obedient child! The big axe is disobedient!" Erhu: "Dahu is disobedient." Dahu: "Little Tiger is disobedient!" Two Tigers: "Little Tiger is disobedient." Xiao Hu jumped up in a hurry: "Xiao Ax is obedient! Xiao Ax is obedient!" Su Xiaoxiao moved the heads of the three of them: "Stop arguing, take them all with you." Xiaohu raised his chin proudly! If Cheng Sang and the three little Doudings are brought along, apart from Yu Chixiu and Mei Ji, Su Xiaoxiao thinks it would be best for Wei Ting to go too. She was thinking about how to get rid of Xie Yunhe for a while and went to Changliu Alley, when she saw Wei Ting at the gate of Cheng''s house. Wei Ting was easily overwhelmed. But the two are so familiar with each other, even if they change their faces, they can still recognize each other at a nce. He stood beside the carriage, dressed like a coachman. Su Xiaoxiao looked around, walked over without changing his face, and whispered: "Why are you here?" Wei Ting said: "Aren''t you going to the mine today?" Su Xiaoxiao blinked: "Don''t worry about me? Want to protect me?" Wei Ting looked her up and down, and his eyes fell on her belly covered by generous rewards: "I want to protect my daughter." Su Xiaoxiao: "..." She has realized it, she will never hear a sweet word from this man in her life. "You came alone?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. Wei Ting pondered for a moment: "I brought you a guard." After saying that, he moved to the side. Su Xiaoxiao saw Wei Xu wearing a mask. Su Xiaoxiao froze for a moment, with a small expression of "what''s going on here". At this moment, the boy at the door went to move things, and no one was watching here. Wei Ting said: "Before going out, the second sister-inw gave me a box of snacks and asked me to bring them to the big tiger and the two tigers and the little tiger. When my father heard about it, he followed." Su Xiaoxiao nced at Wei Xu with aplicated expression: "Is it okay?" Wei Ting paused: "It should be fine, I have already exined to him." "Exin what?" "Don''t take off your mask, don''t run around, and, be obedient, or you won''t give your grandson a hug." Su Xiaoxiao''s expression was indescribable: "Is the person who said that okay?" Wei Ting thought for a while, and said very honestly: "It''s not very good." In the courtyard of Changliu Lane. Wei Ling was hanging on the branch, shaking creakingly: "Is there anyone? Let me down..." Su Xiaoxiao asked Uncle Quan to bring a horse to Wei Xu. When asked by outsiders, they said that Wei Xu was a guard hired by Uncle Quan from outside with a lot of money. Soon, Cheng Sang and San Xiaozhi came out. Wei Ting was dressed like a coachman, so it was not surprising that his son didn''t recognize him. In the next second, the three of them rushed towards Wei Xu who was wearing a mask. Heartbroken Wei Ting: "...!" Cheng Sang looked at Wei Xu curiously: "Who is he?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "He is the new guard." "oh." Cheng Sang suddenly realized, took out his finger and poked Wei Xu''s mask twice. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t even have time to stop her, she was too scared. He was afraid that Wei Xu would knock Cheng Sang flying with his palm. Wei Xu didn''t move. Su Xiaoxiao breathed a sigh of relief, and took Cheng Sang and San Xiaozhi into the carriage. Xie Yunhe also went to the mine today, euphemistically calling Su Xiaoxiao to meet the mine owners, but it is not known exactly what he has in mind. Surprisingly, Cheng Lian actually walked with him. When he saw Cheng Sang in Su Xiaoxiao''s carriage, his expression froze for a moment. He didn''t expect Cheng Sang to go too. Cheng Sang didn''t look at him, and lowered his head to y with the three children. Su Xiaoxiao put down the curtain with a snap! Xie Yunhe frowned, and got into the carriage in front. Cheng Lian also sat up. Wei Xu wanted to go first, but he found the carriage in front of him an eyesore. He walked towards Xie Yunhe and Cheng Lian. Wei Ting''s eyebrows twitched: "I told you not to do anything!" Wei Xu''s outstretched hand froze. He withdrew his hand reluctantly. The next second, he kicked the wheels of the carriage. The two wheels of the car pped apart, and rolled away to both sides. The carriage crashed down, and the buttocks of Xie Yunhe and Cheng Lian almost burst into pieces. Wei Ting held his forehead, and bit out a few words between his teeth: "Father, why don''t you do what you agreed to do?" Wei Xu: Its the feet that move. Do babies still have monthly passes? Can I cast a few votes? Don''t expect too much, just two votes, give it to Wei''s father, so that Wei''s father can recover soon. Chapter 783: recognize father Chapter 783: recognize father Chapter 783 Recognize father Everyone was dumbfounded. Uncle Quan was even more confused: Miss, is it really okay for you to hire such fierce guards... Uncle Quan is also a genius. In order not to affect the reputation of his littledy, he hurried over and exined to Xie Yunhe in a low voice: "Master, you said that you are really true. The eldestdy finally went out with you, and you even brought a maid with you. Isn''t this openly looking for the eldestdy''s bad luck?" The implication is Cheng Sang''s instruction. Let me teach you guys a lesson! Xie Yunhe fell on his **** and choked on his throat. He was not feeling well. Uncle Quan looked like Ive said all of this: "You, you...don''t be stupid in the future..." After finishing speaking, he left with oil on his feet. Obviously someone threw him down, but for Uncle Quan to say that, it was their fault. Xie Yunhe and Cheng Lian are dumb eating Coptis chinensis, and can''t tell the pain. Su Xiaoxiao and Cheng Sang traveled in two carriages. Su Xiaoxiao and Cheng Sang, Meiji, and the three children drove a car, and the driver was Wei Ting. Uncle Quan and a few people have a piece of luggage, and the driver is Ah Fu. As for Wei Xu, he rides a horse. Jinji Mountain is also easy to go to. After exiting the Dongcheng Gate, walk along the official road without any diversions. There is no need to worry about going the wrong way. Wei Xu rode Juechen and ran forward. Turning around, the carriage did not catch up. Turning back again, the carriage still didn''t catch up. The turmoil in his body made him more irritable than before. His patience is quickly running out. He galloped back and looked at the useless coachmanWei Ting with a dark face, and kicked him down decisively. He came to drive the carriage. The three little chickens were drowsy at first, pecking rice in the carriage. Suddenly, the three little ones bumped back together. Su Xiaoxiao, Cheng Sang, and Mei Ji also sat up straight. A powerful push back hit, and everyone seemed to be welded to death on the pillows behind them. The big three and the three little ones opened their eyes wide, the sleepy bugs had already died. Wei Xu ran all the way, a two-hour drive, but he finished it in less than an hour. Wei Xu was not very satisfied. He frowned and nced at the two steeds, as if he disliked them for not running fast enough and affecting his driving skills. Wanted to kick Wei Xu''s kicked horse: "..." Wei Xu walked over swaggeringly, and swished open the curtain. I saw the three big and three little ones who were originally well-dressed, and they were all blown into fried lions. His hair standing on end, sitting soulless in a carriage. The six people moved in unison, opened their mouths, and spit out a mouthful of sand in unison. Wei Ting came in the second wave. Half an hourter, Uncle Quan also arrived. Xie Yunhe and Cheng Lian were dyed at the door for a long time, and they are still on the way for the time being. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t wait for them, and chose the best house to live in first. Cheng Sang and Sanxiao only live in the upper room where she lived when she was a child. Wei Ting and Wei Xu lived in the former old man Cheng''s housethe East Wing Room. Su Xiaoxiao and Meiji live next door to Cheng Sang, and it is also a good room transparent from north to south. Uncle Quan took Ah Fu to live in the back room. When Xie Yunhe and Cheng Lian hurried over, there were only two west wing rooms with Xishai left. Cheng Lian wanted to share a room with Xie Yunhe, but Xie Yunhe refused. Xie Yunhe split the room with Cheng Lian on the grounds that he would not provoke Cheng Sang any more. Cheng Lian followed her all the way because she wanted to show her affection in front of Cheng Sang. She never thought that Xie Yunhe would never give her this chance. "It''s exciting, what''s exciting after she''s healed?" Cheng Lianxin returned to the west wing unwillingly. This vi was built by Mrs. Cheng for Cheng Sang, and the servants inside were also left over from Mrs. Cheng''s lifetime. Cheng Lian wanted to take over the vi, but unfortunately she didn''t seed. Zuo is just a Zhuangzi, Xie Yunhe thought it was not worth bothering, so he didn''t let Cheng Lian bother. Times have changed, some of the servants have passed away, and some have left. In order to take care of the vi, it is necessary to hire some new faces. But the scenery in the vi has not changed at all. Cheng Sang stood in the courtyard full of lcs, a familiar smell came to his nostrils, and forgotten memories began to overwhelm his mind. She stood there in a daze. Su Xiaoxiao came over and asked her softly: "Mom, what are you thinking?" Cheng Sang pointed to the lcs all over the yard: "These flowers... I nted them together with my mother. Mother... Mother... Weiwei... Where did my mother go?" With red eyes, she looked at Su Xiaoxiao aggrieved and helplessly, "Where''s my mother?" Uncle Quan said that every time Cheng Sang recalled his rtives, he would fall ill. However, since Su Xiaoxiao came to her side, she never had a seizure. Cheng Sang walked back slowly, pushing away Wei Xu and Wei Ting''s room. This is Dad''s house. But what about dad? Where did daddy go? Why can''t she find it? She began to rummage through boxes and chests to find. Wei Xu sat in the big tub in the ear room and took a bath. Cheng Sang was looking for, while tears fell down: "Dad...Dad..." Wei Xu paused in the shower, looked at the sky nkly, and continued to shower: "Hey." Cheng Sang was startled: "Father?" Wei Xu: "Hey!" Cheng Sang: "Father!" Wei Xu: "Hey!" "Mother! Mother!" The corner of Su Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched, and she hurriedly stepped inside: "Mother, mother, stop barking!" Messed up. That''s not your father, it''s my father! Father-inw! Xiao Su took Cheng Sang out. Cheng Sang was very sad. Because the moment Su Xiaoxiao entered the room, she suddenly remembered that she had no parents. "Dad and mother...Dad and mother are gone..." She suddenly looked down at her stomach. "Weiwei...Weiwei is not here anymore..." Seeing that she was about to lose control of her emotions, Su Xiaoxiao hurriedly grabbed a sleeping Xiaotuanzi and stuffed it into Cheng Sang''s arms. is Xiaohu. Xiaohu even sleeps with his chin raised, looking very proud. Cheng Sang hugged this naughty little guy, and his restless emotions were calmed down bit by bit. She hugged Xiaohu tightly, like holding a baby, patted Xiaohu''s back, and hummed the folk songs of southern Xinjiang. Su Xiaoxiao breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, I brought the little one here. Cheng Sang''s situation is controble, and she is getting better step by step. The sudden attack tonight should be rted to the experience in the vi and the mine. I remember Cheng Sang said in the daytime, "Darkness, fear." It is very likely that she had a bad experience here. When she first returned to the ce where she was stimted, the subconscious pressure was too great, and a stress reaction appeared. It is necessary to investigate what happened to Cheng Sang. Maybe that''s what really drives her crazy. In addition, Su Xiaoxiao faintly felt that the Cheng family''s mine was not an ordinary mine. She has no evidence, just a hunch. I always feel that there is some secret hidden here. Wei Xu took a shower. He also wants to mention a small dumpling. But as soon as he stepped out of the door, there was a rush of horseshoes outside. Immediately afterwards, a dozen strong men got off their horses outside the vi and rushed in boldly. Ask for a monthly pass first, is Daddy Wei worth a monthly pass today? * An advertisement is inserted below: Dear readers, Xiaoxiang exclusivelyunched the character file + golden sentence voice of the hero of this article. You can click on the lower left corner of the menu on the Xiaoxiang reading page to enter the character, or you can click Wei Ting''s avatar on the introduction page of "General, Madam Called You to Farm". Click the y button to listen to the hero''s golden sentences, and click the upper right corner of the page to forward images and files. Come andpare your hearts every day, Wei Ting needs your protection~ Chapter 784: beat up Chapter 784: beat up Chapter 784 Violent beating The leader is a mine owner of the vein, surnamed Lu. The mine owner does not refer to the owner, but the owner of the mine vein. There are a total of eight principals in the mine vein, and three major principals. The principal surnamed Lu took office only in recent years, and it is said that it is thanks to his daughter. His daughter is the envoy next to the saint. The saint pushed out the old man, strongly rmended him to be the principal, and even helped him to marry the daughter of the principal. Among the eight principals, he has the most face! He is used to being carefree in the mines, so he naturally doesn''t restrain himself when hees to the vi. As soon as he entered the yard, he threw the whip in his hand to the guard boy: "Go, feed the master''s horse! Make some side dishes and serve some jars of wine!" With this posture, those who don''t know it think that he is the owner of the vi. Its not the same for the boy to go, and its not the same if he doesnt go. He scolded: "What are you doing? Do you want to starve me to death?" In the past, the servant would have gone without daring to resist, but today the master''s house came, even Cheng Sang came. In the kitchen, food is being cooked for them. Could it be possible to do it for Master Lu? President Lu ignored him, and started to go to the main room. Su Xiaoxiao brought Mei Ji out of the house. Mei Ji closed the door for Cheng Sang. Su Xiaoxiao should go his way. Boss Lu looked at the strange girl who suddenly came out, his eyes showed unkindness. Immediately, his eyes swept over Meiji who was at the side. Mei Ji is naturally charming, and there are not many men in the world who can''t be tempted to meet her. Principal Lu smiled wretchedly, raised his hand, and reached for Meiji''s chin: "Hey, when did such a handsome maide to the vi?" Mei Ji patted her with a folding fan. President Lu raised his arm to block. Mei Ji frowned. A master? "Back off!" Su Xiaoxiao scolded. Boss Lu was taken aback, and looked at this ordinary-looking little girl with a very powerful aura: "Who are you?" "Bold! Don''t be rude to the young Patriarch!" is Uncle Quan. He heard movement in the back room, the secret passage was not good, and he came here barefoot without shoes on. Boss Lu recognized him after a while: "So it''s Uncle Quan, haven''t you been kicked out of Cheng''s house? Why did youe back again? Ah, who did you just say this girl is?" Uncle Quan said seriously: "Young Patriarch!" "Hahaha..." Director Lu burst outughing, "Do you think I''m blind? I''ve met Miss Qingxue before!" Su Xiaoxiao said lightly: "It seems that you are not well informed." Principal Lu''s smile froze. Mei Ji said arrogantly: "Keep your dog eyes open to see clearly! The one standing in front of you is the granddaughter of Patriarch Cheng Sang! The young Patriarch personally recognized by the third uncle in the n!" "Impossible!" Director Lu said without thinking. Third Uncle is stubborn, he hasnt even called Cheng Lian before, how could he call a little girl who doesnt know where? He snorted coldly: "Patriarch Cheng Sang''s daughter died at birth, where did the granddaughtere from?" Mei Ji smiled sarcastically: "If you don''t believe me, go ask your master, Xie Yunhe and that maid named Cheng Lian are also here, let them tell you!" Master Lu said harshly: "How dare you humiliate the acting Patriarch like this!" "Deputy Patriarch? " Mei Ji retched. "How unreasonable!" Principal Lu clenched his fists. Boss Lu is domineering in the mine, and no one has ever dared to be so presumptuous in front of him. Not to mention that the other party is just a little maid. After he has taught this fake young Patriarch a lesson, he will take this little girl back and let her serve him for three days and three nights, let''s see if she can still be arrogant! Cheng Lian was in Xie Yunhe''s room at this time, and the two of them naturally heard the movement in the yard. Xie Yunhe wanted toe out, but was persuaded by Cheng Lian. "Master, Mr. Lu is very angry. If you go out now, don''t you embarrass him? Besides, since my sister didn''t go out, the troubles caused by the two of you should be settled by yourself. Didn''t she always want to be in charge? Ruolian Even a mere chief cant be subdued, and you still talk about taking back the power of the mine? This is a rare opportunity to practice, I know you are worried about her, but you cant work for her for the rest of your life, she has to develop some skills herself. What I said, I almost didn''t write the word "scheming" on my face. Xie Yunhe didn''t go out after all. Cheng Lian knew in her heart that he didn''t want to stand up for that girl at all. But he put on a worried look and asked himself to give him a step down. He is such a hypocritical temperament. He never dared to be honest about himself in front of his sister. Only if I know him enough and love him enough, I can tolerate everything about him at any cost. Cheng Lian gloated a little. Not to Cheng Sang. It was the two little girls outside. I thought that I could teach Da Fang a lesson when I entered the mountain tomorrow, but I never thought that Master Lu would pass by here tonight. Then...Let Chief Lu avenge himself for being thrown this morning. Director Lu pped me over. Snapped! hit Wei Xu on the chest. His hand is numb... He looked at the masked man in disbelief. Don''t understand how this person appeared? This move is too fast... He punched the opponent. Wei Xu remained motionless. He took a few steps back and waved to the shadow master behind him. Su Xiaoxiao noticed his movements. These ck-clothed men in cloaks... don''t seem to be ordinary masters. One of them rushed towards Wei Xu suddenly, so fast that everyone saw only an afterimage! He stabbed Wei Xu with a sword. Flutter. The sharp knife enters the body. But it was not he who stabbed Wei Xu. Instead, Wei Xu''s hand grabbed his throat, and his fingers pinched into his flesh and blood. Wei Xu lifted him up high, like a chicken that couldn''t struggle. Director Lu was shocked. That is the shadow master of the mine... Actually lost with one move! Master Lu felt a chill in his heart. Who is this man! Wei Xu threw the "chicken" in his hand at Director Lu''s feet. Director Lu gritted his teeth: "Give it to me!" He doesn''t trust so many people, and he can''t be the only one! A dozen people swarmed up, three shadow masters and ten mine guards surrounded Wei Xu. The drugs changed Wei Xu''s temperament, and also made his methods cruel. Wei Ting had just returned from inquiring about the news, when he entered the yard, he saw his father killing him. There are more than ten, only three are left, and one of them is Mr. Lu. Wei Ting was startled, stopped his father and said, "Are we not going to do anything as agreed?" Don''t expose your strength so quickly, Dad. Wei Xu rolled his eyeballs and closed them resentfully. He raised his foot quietly. Wei Ting: "Don''t move your feet either!" Wei Xu put his feet down in disappointment. Wei Ting thought that he should be rigorous enough this time. Never thought for a second, Wei Xu shed out. Wei Ting tried to stop him but didn''t stop him. Iron head skills! ! Wei Xu kicked Master Lu away with a head hammer! Wei Ting raised his forehead: "...!" Brother Ting: Can this father still want it? Today is the early second watch, I hope Daddy Wei will bring you a good day Chapter 785: beat white lotus Chapter 785: beat white lotus Chapter 785 Beating the White Lotus President Lu was carried back by thest two guards. The two guards were left at the end not because they had the best martial arts skills, but on the contrary, because they were too good at being sandbags. Wei Xu directly skipped them. The west wing is a little far away from the main courtyard, and the windows are not on this side. Cheng Lian and Xie Yunhe could only sit in the room and listen to the movement. Wei Xu has a characteristic of beating people, the sandbags often have no time to scream. Therefore, the two only heard the beating sound of bang bang bang, but they didn''t know who was beaten. But I think it should be the little girl''s side. After all, Director Lu has brought a dozen people, and he is also a master himself. Although the two little girls are good at martial arts, they are nothing more than three-legged cats in front of Mr. Lu and others. As for the guard. It looks like a tall man, but maybe it is not useful? A dozen of them still can''t catch him? The movement in the yard stopped. Cheng Lian raised her eyebrows proudly, nning to show up at the right time to be a living bodhisattva to make Master Lu stop. If asked, he said that he just took a break and was awakened only now. She opened the door and walked out. But when she came to the yard, she was instantly dumbfounded. The people on Su Xiaoxiao''s side are all in good condition, and not a single strand of hair is messed up. On the other hand, Director Lu and his partyy staggered on the ground, the ground was covered with blood, and they died in a cruel manner. Rao Cheng Lian, who had experienced strong winds and waves, was also shocked by this scene. That''s a dozen or so people, and there are four powerful shadow masters, are they so vulnerable? Did this girl hide some hidden guards that she didn''t find out? Cheng Lian never believed that these people were killed by Su Xiaoxiao, Mei Ji and Wei Xu. Cheng Lian was right to think so, indeed, it wasn''t three people who killed it, it was Wei Xu who did it all by himself. At this time, the cook came over tremblingly. The supper is ready, she wants to ask whether to bring it to the main room, or to their wing room? She had witnessed the whole process, and she was afraid of death. Even looking at Wei Xu made him tremble violently. Su Xiaoxiao said: "Don''t be afraid, he doesn''t hit women." As soon as the words fell, Cheng Lianfei went out. Wei Xu didn''t do it on purpose. There are bugs flying around my ears. He was very irritable, so he waved his hand casually. Who made Cheng Lian unlucky, happened to be standing in that position, and was blown away by Wei Xu''s inadvertent internal force. She flew upside down and hung on the branch as a bunting. Cook: "..." Su Xiaoxiao: "..." The cook stewed red bean soup. Cheng Sang and several children had already rested and fell asleep. Su Xiaoxiao and Meiji went to Wei Xu and Wei Ting''s east chamber to eat red bean soup. Mei Ji ate like crazy. Wei Xu took one spoonful after another, eating very gently. Wei Ting''s expression was indescribable. Dad, didnt you used to eat meat and drink in big bowls? When did you do this? When the daughter-inwes, do you still know how to establish an image? The worst food in the family is General Wei, followed by Wei Xu. Father and son can eat a good job like a storm. This is by no means Wei Ting''s nder, it''s a fact. But right now, his father is like a schr who is full of book fragrance, sitting upright, moving slowly, he doesn''t know that he still eats gold. In short, Wei Ting couldn''t see it. Su Xiaoxiao felt that her father-inw''s food was very pleasing to the eye, and he looked like a cultural person. Wei Xu, who set fire to the school after studying for only three days, epted the admiring gaze from his daughter-inw very shamelessly. Whether Wei Xu recognizes him or not, Wei Ting can''t tell. seems to know, but also seems not to know. Anyway, beating him was not vague, and others wanted to beat him, but they couldn''t. Thinking of what happened just now, Wei Ting has a new understanding of his father. If it wasn''t for the fact that this person was exactly the same as he remembered, he almost thought he had a fake father. It''s fine to pretend to be gentle. Are you so quick to do things? Being obsessed and changing your temperpletely? Or did you mean that you used to put on airs of your strict father on purpose at home? Su Xiao took a sip of the red bean soup, and said, "I can''t help it. The torment of drugs and internal injuries made my father very ufortable. He just wants to fight now, and he can''t control it. It''s already very hard to bear not to beat you a few times. " Wei Ting: "..." I thank you. There was also a fight, and the meal was eaten. Wei Xu also wanted a small dumpling. Su Xiaoxiao hugged Duhu over. "Why is it a big tiger?" Wei Ting actually had no objection, but was simply curious. Su Xiaoxiao thought for a while and said, "The big tiger will take the beating." Wei Ting: "..." Of course Wei Xu would not beat up a few small groups, if he wanted to beat up, he would beat up his son. It''s just that Dumb''s sleeping appearance is the best among the three brothers, and the number of times he falls out of bed is also the least. Wei Xu hugged Dug and went to sleep contentedly. But on the other side, the two subordinates of Mr. Lu carried Mr. Lu and fled, and they didn''t even bother to ride the horse. Almost broke four legs, and finally entered the mine. President Lu gritted his teeth and said, "Go find my father-inw!" The two of them carried Director Lu to the courtyard of Senior Director Xue. Master Xue has already stopped. It was the servants who reported that the aunt hade and wanted to see him, so he got dressed and went to the flower hall impatiently. When he saw Director Lu who was slumped on a chair, unable to lift his arms and legs, Xue Ping frowned. "How did this happen?" He asked displeased. Although he is not very satisfied with this son-inw, he iszy and domineering. But who let his daughter follow him, and he is the biological father of his own grandchildren? Whoever bullies his son-inw is hitting Xue Ping in the face! "Is it the Mu family or the Feng family?" he asked in a deep voice. Patriarch Mu and Patriarch Feng are the other two major principals. The three of them are in charge of the power of the mine. In the past few years, they have been peaceful on the surface, but in fact they are fighting openly and secretly, checking and bncing each other. President Lu said with a mournful face, "It''s not them...Father...you must make the decision for my son-inw this time..." Xue Ping couldn''t understand his crying and cowardly look the most. He is aggressive towards the outside world, and he is used to bullying others. When something really happens, he will onlye to him, his father-inw, to cry. Xue Ping suppressed his anger and said: "Aside from the two of them, who else in the mine would dare to suffer for you?" To be honest, those two families didn''t have the guts to tear themselves apart from the Xue family. After all, the three families are evenly matched, and they can fight secretly, but they can''t tear their faces openly. Master Lu vented more gas than breathed in, and spoke incoherently. It was the two subordinates who exined in detail what happened in the vi tonight. No exaggeration. After all, since that guy is already so powerful that he is abnormal, there is not much room for exaggeration. "The young head of the Cheng family? The little girl who came to recognize her rtives?" Xue Ping''s news is better than that of Mr. Lu. One of the subordinates said: "The young ones escaped, and met a boy from a vi on the way. After inquiring, I found out that Master Xie and the Dai Patriarch are also here, as well as the Patriarch Cheng Sang." "Cheng Sang is here too?" Xue Ping frowned solemnly, "Could it be...they are here to investigate that matter?" Third watch, rub your little hands, is there a monthly pass? Chapter 786: Guardian of father and son Chapter 786: Guardian of father and son Chapter 786 The Guardian of Father and Son Cheng Sang slept until dawn. When you wake up, touch the little dumpling around you, one, two. Huh? She opened her eyes and counted carefully. One, two. Still two. Where is the tiger? Cheng Sang is very smart, and her IQ is not low even if she is crazy. She clearly distinguished the three little guys on the first day. At this moment, Su Xiaoxiao heard the movement in the room, opened the door and walked in. Cheng Sang hurriedly asked, "Where is the tiger?" Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "Dahu is next door." Dumb actually woke up too. Wei Xu is dressing him. Dahu said he could wear it, but Wei Xu insisted on wearing it for him himself. As a result, the ribbon was tied wrong and the pants were worn backwards. After putting it on for Dumb clumsily, Wei Xu went to the ear room. Dahu looked at his messy clothes and sighed like a little adult. He silently took off his clothes and put them on again. Grandpa is pretty good, but its a bit annoying for the kids. "Grandpa, I''m going to find my mother." After Dumb and Wei Xu greeted each other, they went to the next door. Mei Ji is still soundly asleep. Mother is not here. Dahu went to Cheng Sang''s house again, and saw his mother as expected. "Mother, grandma." He called someone seriously and obediently. The big tiger actually knows that it should be called grandma, but the two tigers and the little tiger don''t know. Anyway, they call them whatever their mother calls them. Su Xiaoxiao moved his little head in a good mood. Cheng Sang was also very happy to see Dahu, he hugged him and wanted to tie his hair. Dahu can dress himself, but he still needs help from adults to tie his hair. He obediently went to the dressing table to get ab. The three children will be four years old in a few months. But Xiaohu is still a naive baby, but Dahu is already mature and sensible than children of the same age. Cheng Sang is reliable inbing her hair. There is no need for Dahu to tear it apart and ask Su Xiaoxiao to tie it up again. Because the two stinky younger brothers arezy on the bed, it is rare for Duo to enjoy the love of his grandma and mother alone, and he is so happy that he is bubbling. The calves swayed, almost unable to hold back the aura of the four-year-old child. Out of Cheng Sang''s room, Su Xiaoxiao went back to Meiji''s room. Mei Ji yawned, sat up rubbing her eyes, and asked in a daze, "How is Cheng Sang?" Su Xiaoxiao could tell that Meiji really cared about Cheng Sang. The fate of people is sometimes not limited by blood rtionship. If you want to be nice to someone, you can still be very close if you are not a rtive. And for a person''s evil, even blood rtives will turn their faces and be ruthless. Su Xiaoxiao said: "It''s much better, the situation is very stable now." Mei Ji fell back: "Oh, then I''ll continue to sleep." Compared to Cheng Sang''s improvement, Cheng Lian is much miserable. During the day, the wheels of the carriage were unloaded by a new guard, and the buttocks were swollen. When I came to the vi at night, I was pped away by that nasty guard again. It was the guard who pped him. She saw him raise his hand. Uncle Quan insisted that it wasn''t him, but Chief Lu''s subordinates did it. Facing the little girl and her gang, Cheng Lian went back to the house and found Xie Yunhe, hoping that he could stand up for her. Xie Yunhe told her not to worry about it. Cheng Sang is in a bad mood, so she should hurry up. So he thought it was Cheng Sang''s instruction. Did Cheng Sang ask someone to remove his wheels in the morning, saying that he was very angry that he took other women out, making him think that Cheng Sang still cared about him? Ah. Cheng Lian was very sure that all of this was not Cheng Sang''s idea, but that girl''s! I hate her for being dumb and eating Coptis chinensis, she can''t tell her suffering. She was aggrieved to death! Cheng Lian felt aggrieved, but her whole body was still in pain, and she didn''t sleep well all night. Even when I got up early, I was in such a bad state, as if I had been sucked into Yang Qi. Xie Yunhe frowned and nced at her: "Don''t go up the mountain today, why don''t you rest in the vi?" "Does the master think that my appearance is embarrassing to you?" The former Cheng Lian could not say such barbed words. She is always gentle, considerate, and soft-spoken in front of Xie Yunhe. But she was aggrieved again and again, and she couldn''t hold back her anger. "I can''t help you if you think so." After Xie Yunhe finished speaking, he shook his sleeves and left, heading straight to Cheng Sang''s room. Cheng Lian was so angry that she trembled all over. Xie Yunhe knocked on Cheng Sang''s door: "Ma''am, are you up yet?" No one paid attention to him. Xie Yunhe knocked again: "It''s gettingte, if you want to go up the mountain, it''s almost time to start." Cheng Sang still ignored him. Cheng Lian looked at Xie Yunhe indifferent to herself, but put her hot face on Cheng Sang''s cold ass, her face turned green with anger! Xie Yunhe knocked on the door a little harder the third time. The door of the room was ajar, and it was snapped open all of a sudden. He opened the door and looked inside, only to find that the room was empty, where was Cheng Sang''s shadow? Cheng Sang left him...and went up the mountain alone! The whole family going up the mountain together is the result of careful discussions between Su Xiaoxiao and Wei Ting. Wei Xu held one in his arms, one in his back basket, and another on his neck. It can be said to be very spectacr. "There is a small bamboo garden on the mountain, where the big tiger, the two tigers and the little tiger can y." Uncle Quan said. Wei Ting went up the mountain to explore the roadst night. The mine veins were toorge, so he only explored the main road and found many hidden masters. If it is an ordinary mine vein, why raise so many masters? So Su Xiaoxiao''s guess is right, the Cheng family''s mine veins are not simple. Cheng Sang couldn''t walk anymore, the mountain was too high and too difficult to climb. Wei Ting had been prepared for a long time, and carried a chair on his back and went up the mountain. He asked Cheng Sang to sit up. The mountain road is rugged, and it must be difficult to walk alone. Su Xiaoxiao watched him take care of Cheng Sang withoutint, and suddenly felt that this guy was doing things she liked except he couldn''t talk sweetly. Su Xiaoxiao walked towards him calmly, and gently took his hand. Wei Ting''s eyes moved, and he held her hand tightly in his palm. Later, Uncle Quan couldnt walk anymore. Wei Xu put down the three small groups and let them go by themselves. The three little guys are full of energy, running away. Wei Xu carried Uncle Quan on his back. Uncle Quan knows that Wei Xu is not an ordinary person, how dare he let him recite it? He is a servant, so he must not dirty his master''s body. He couldn''t beat Wei Xu. Su Xiaoxiao looked at the father and son, and seemed to understand where Wei Jiaeng''s excellence came from. Wei Xu may not be good at words. But he used actions to teach his sonskilling is not the skill, but guarding is. A few people first went to the small bamboo garden halfway up the mountain, which is the ce where the master''s family rests. Xie Yunhe and Cheng Liane to the mine vein once a year, but Cheng Lian despises the rudimentary Xiaozhuyuan and rarely lives here. The servants got the news that Xie Yunhe wasing, so they cleaned up in advance, but it was still clean. There are a total of four bedrooms, a main room, a row of stove rooms, and behind it is a lush bamboo forest. "To the east is the entrance to the mine." Uncle Quan pointed to a tall wooden door not far away, "It''s right there." After taking a breath, he continued, "Last night, Master Lu is the son-inw of Chief Xue. He will definitely file aint with Chief Xue after he returns. Chief Xue has always defended his weaknesses. We are going to enter the mine soon, so I am afraid that there will be some trouble." Su Xiaoxiao asked: "Do they still dare to make things difficult for me?" Uncle Quan sighed: "Oh, the eldestdy was stopped outside once, and the youngdy has never dealt with them, so I don''t know how overbearing they are. In my opinion, we should wait for the master to go up the mountain and let him take us in." . Su Xiaoxiao said: "The mine vein belongs to the Cheng family, so the Cheng family has the final say. I want to see how they keep me out today!" Good day, start with an update Chapter 787: Hit if you dont accept Chapter 787: Hit if you don''t ept Chapter 787 Fight if you don''t ept it Yu Chixiu has already sneaked into the mine to find out news. Su Xiaoxiao can actually sneak in, but it''s not necessary. She is the young head of the Cheng family, so she is going to enter in an open manner. In fact, these people dared to ride on the head of the master''s house because they bullied Cheng Sang, who was crazy and easy to bully, and Xie Yunhe was a son-inw, they looked down on them from the bottom of their hearts. As for Cheng Lian, she was a concubine, and she was a bit shorter than Cheng Sang . After years of hard work, Xie Yunhe and Cheng Lian, although they have subdued seven or eighty-eight, they did not resort to coercive means. If there is a discussion and a deal, give more benefits, and if they are fattened up, the courage will also be fattened up virtually. Later, the Cheng family had a saint, and the people in the mine gave Xie Yunhe and Cheng Sang a little face, but not too much. To put it bluntly, the rtionship between them is cooperation, not master and subordinate. Su Xiaoxiao doesnt need to deal with master and servant, but these people have to understand who is the boss and who is the wage earner. Wei Xu is ying with small dumplings in the bamboo forest. He hugged Xiaohu, and flew over, and flew over. The speed was too fast, Xiaohu''s hair stood on end, and he was blown into a little fried lion. He did the same thing again, with two clicks, the two tigers also became little fried lions. Dumb''s hair stiffened a little, and he blew three times. It seems a bit overdue. Wei Xu used his internal force to press down Dug''s hair again. The three little tiger heads became three little fried fur lions. Wei Ting Fu forehead, father, the child is going to be spoiled by you. He came over: "Father, we are going into the mine, are you waiting for us here, or are you going with us?" Wei Xu looked at the tall and closed wooden door not far away, his eyes swept over the three little tuanzi, and finally stopped for a moment on Su Xiaoxiao''s covered pregnant belly. As if judging that this little one needs his protection more, he put down the three little lions. Uncle Quan and Ah Fu stayed behind to take care of Cheng Sang and Dahu Erhu and Xiaohu. The entrance is not far away, they can hear any movement here, so they are not worried. The high courtyard wall winds like a mountain, and in the middle are two thick wooden doors that are a foot high. And on the left and right sides of the wooden door, a three-storey sentry post was built respectively. "Who ising?" The guards at the East Outpost spotted them and asked aloud. Mei Ji said in a loud voice: "The young master of the Cheng family is here, hurry up and open the door!" "Young Patriarch?" The guard at the east sentry post said tly, "I''ve never heard of it!" Mei Ji put her hips on her hips, pointed at him and said: "You did it on purpose! I haven''t heard of it before, so why aren''t you surprised at all! I think you are tired of work, even the young Patriarch dares to stop you outside!" The guards of the east sentry post were hit by the words, their eyes shed, but they still showed a nonchnt attitude: "Recently, someone who imed to be the Young Patriarch came to make trouble. How do I know that you are not fake?" Meiji showed the Golden Feather Token: "The Golden Feather Token is here, now you will believe it!" The guard said: "Maybe you stole it?" This is a determined decision not to let Su Xiaoxiao in. Su Xiaoxiao looked at him lightly: "Let me ask onest time, can you open the door?" The guard said coldly: "No!" Mei Ji snorted: "If you don''t eat the toast and eat the fine wine, then don''t me your aunt for being rude!" After she finished speaking, she jumped up with a leap of Qinggong, and the folding fan opened from mid-air with a snap. Countless hidden weapons shot towards the guards at the east outpost. The guard was shot immediately and fell from the high guard post. The guards at another sentry saw that the situation was not good, and immediately shouted loudly: "Come here! Someone trespassed on the mine!" As soon as the words were finished, Meiji''s hidden weapon was shot, and he fell down clutching his neck. Wei Xu doesn''t like to talk. He stepped forward and kicked the wooden door open. With a loud bang, the huge wooden door hit the ground heavily, and even the ground trembled three times. At this time, Cheng Lian and Xie Yunhe, who had just climbed halfway up the mountain, also heard the loud noise, and the birds in the forest were startled and fled in all directions. "What happened?" Xie Yunhe frowned. Cheng Lian raised her eyes and looked around: "It seems...it''s the direction of the entrance. Could it be that they are fighting with the people from the mine?" Innocent expression, gloating tone. It would be strange not to fight. The Chief Lu they offendedst night was the son-inw of Chief Xue. The Xue family is famous for protecting their shorings. Without her and Xie Yunhe, even if Cheng Sang went there in person, Master Xue would not give him face. Xie Yunhe frowned even more upon hearing this. He quickened his pace. Cheng Lian grabbed him: "Master, why are you walking so fast all of a sudden?" Xie Yunhe said seriously: "I don''t want any idents to my wife, you''d better hurry up." Cheng Lian said aggrievedly: "But I can''t walk anymore." Xie Yunhe said indifferently: "I told you not to follow." Cheng Lian choked and fell on her back. She squeezed her fingers and said: "Do you think she will appreciate it if you go now? After so many days, has she looked at you? You go to her every day, has she seen you?" Xie Yunhe paused, and said: "I was the one who was sorry for her first, and she should be angry with me." "Angry at you?" Cheng Lianughed angrily. "You don''t think that everything she did to you and me was just an expression of jealousy? Master, you don''t understand women too much! My sister... has long since lost you!" "shut up!" Xie Yunhe sternly stopped her. If the grievance just now was feigned, then at this moment she is really heartbroken. She smiled bitterly: "How can you understand that only I am sincere to you?" Xie Yunhe said seriously: "I don''t want to hear these words again, she is always your sister, you shouldn''t offend her like this." Boom! Another loud noise came. Cheng Lian looked at Xie Yunhe who didn''t look back, a cold light shed in her eyes. Xue Ping''s people have already started, so what if you rush over? Cheng Sang and that girl were probably already severely humiliated. Wei Xu broke two goals in a row. More than a dozen archers rushed out. Shoot arrows at a group of people. Mei Ji stomped her feet: "It''s too much! They want to kill people!" Su Xiaoxiao said thoughtfully: "It seems that there is a big secret in the mine, and some people don''t want us to get close to the truth." Wei Xu and Wei Ting jumped up. Father and son soldiers in battle. The bow and arrow of the archer was caught without missing a single one. Wei Ting threw back the arrow in his hand and shot it back. The archers were hit by arrows one after another, screaming and falling to the ground. While Wei Ting was dealing with the archers, a spear suddenly flew from behind the mine and shot at Wei Ting''s head impartially. If Wei Ting dodges, the spear will shoot at Su Xiaoxiao behind him. But if he doesn''t dodge, the speed of the spear is too fast, and he has already made a move. At the critical moment, Wei Xu stepped forward and grabbed the spear in front of Wei Ting. The spear was only an inch away from the center of his brow. Wei Xu''s aura suddenly changed. Before, he was just defending without pain, but now he is really angry. He raised the spear high, swung it from the palm of his hand, turned the spear head, and flew towards the attacker fiercely! There was only a muffled groan, and a man in ck fell down from the hillside in embarrassment. Wei Xu stepped forward a few steps, shuttled through the rain of arrows, and flew up the hillside in the air. One, two, three... Seven shadow masters were captured one by one by him. Every one of them stretched heavily on the ground, without even a chance to fight back. Wei Xu lost the ability to speak for too long, and he hasn''t spoken much aftering back for many days. However, at this time, he stood under the sky, as majestic as a mountain. Beside his feet is a shadow master who is dying and haspletely lost his mobility. He didn''t speak, but it seemed that every inch of his aura was arrogantly written Injury, me, son, find, die! The activity about poprity is voluntary. Those who are willing topare their hearts shouldpare their hearts, and those who dont want to just ignore it. I personally selected the sound, and I was present during the whole process of recording. If everyone is not satisfied, I can only say sorry here. It should be over next month, and I don''t want to ruin my evening because of an event. It doesnt matter if you can or not. Chapter 788: arrogant little Chapter 788: arrogant little Chapter 788 Arrogant Little In the meeting hall of the mine. Xue Ping and the other two principal officials sat in the hall to discuss matters. Thetter two are Patriarch Mu and Patriarch Feng respectively. Among them, Xue Ping and Mr. Feng are simr in age and seniority, and Patriarch Mu is a generation lower, so they call them uncles. The three of them were discussing matters in the hall when a servant from the Xue family hurried in. "Master! Master!" Xue Ping gave him an old-fashioned look, and asked in a deep voice, "What''s going on in such a panic?" They are all prominent figures now, and the people under their hands have also been trained to be decent. The boy also knew that he had lost hisposure, it was really a big matter, so he couldn''t help but be rmed. "Outside... something big happened outside!" Master Feng said angrily: "What''s the big deal..." Before he could finish his sentence, two violent noises came from outside. The floor of the meeting hall shook ordingly, and a few drops of tea in the teacup spilled out. Master Feng asked puzzledly: "The mine is exploding again? I haven''t heard that a new mine will be opened recently." Master Mu followed the prestige and said, "The direction of the sound is like the entrance of the mine lode." The little servant hurriedly said: "It is the young master of the master''s house who hase!" Xue Ping said: "Come here, why are you panicking!" Of course he knew that the young master wasing, his son-inw had already told about the arrival of Cheng Sang and his party at the vist night. They didn''te to the vi to visit the mountains and rivers. Naturally, they came to visit the mine veins. Old Master Feng took a look at Xue Ping: "It seems that you know, when did you have a secret rtionship with that young Patriarch?" The three chief executives all knew about the fact that the little girl of the Cheng family had confessed her rtives, and they even heard about asking Gu to confess her rtives. That little girl is indeed Cheng Sang''s grandson, a fake Cheng family bloodline. But that doesn''t mean they''ll take her seriously. They don''t even look down on Cheng Sang, what is there to be afraid of for a mere yellow-haired girl? Xue Ping ignored Mr. Feng''s sarcasm, and told about the conflict between Director Lu and the little girl. "Is there such a thing?" Master Feng stroked his gray beard, "She brought a powerful expert here on a special trip, did she make up her mind to be tough?" Patriarch Mu said: "I once heard from my father that Patriarch Cheng Sang also nned to fight hard. Unfortunately, no one is a match for those shadow guards. We don''t need to be too nervous." Master Feng said: "He killed four shadow guards in a row." Patriarch Mu smiled: "How can Mr. Lu''s shadow guardpare with the real shadow guard? The shadow master of the mine vein is not so easy to deal with." Xue Ping and Mr. Feng think it makes sense. The shadow guards of the mine canpete with the puppet masters of the Saintess Hall. Four may be able to deal with that person, but how about eight or ten? He didn''t believe that someone was so powerful that he would beat the shadow guard like a sandbag. As soon as the thought shed, an archer rushed in scrambling. Patriarch Mu asked: "What happened?" The archer covered his wound and reported: "Breaking... breaking in... we can''t stop it at all..." Old Master Feng asked: "What do you mean? So many archers and shadow masters, how many people can''t stop a little girl? How many people did she bring?" Won''t you bring the armies of the two major tribes here? "Three, three..." After the archer finished speaking, his eyes darkened and he fainted. The expressions of the three of them changed. So what happened just now wasnt the mine bombing, but the girl who led someone to blow up the gate? ! How can there be such an arrogant girl! More aggressive ones areingter. Another archer rolled in with a bruised nose and a swollen face. He said weakly: "Young Patriarch...Young Patriarch has an order... Let the three great masters go to greet you..." Snapped! Master Feng pped the table, and said indignantly: "It''s the other way around! I didn''t even greet Cheng Sang at the beginning, a yellow-haired girl, her tone is so rampant! Close the door! I''ll see how shees in!" The archer said tremblingly, "The door...is gone." Master Feng: "..." Patriarch Mu said solemnly: "First, she beat up Mr. Lu, and then broke the entrance door. She is trying to show us off." Mr. Feng has the most irritable and extreme temper: "If you get off your majesty and get off your majesty, you won''t go to meet her. Let''s see how majestic she is! Let all the shadow masters withdraw! Don''t fight her, and don''t pay attention to her!" The archer didn''t move. "What are you doing?" Mr. Feng said angrily. The archer whispered: "Shadow, shadow master... all were... beaten to the ground." Master Feng was so startled that he stood up. At the entrance, there are eight shadow masters and twenty archers. What does it mean to be beaten to the ground? Patriarch Mu asked: "Didn''t you say that you only brought three people? Can you fight like this?" You know, that''s one of the shadow masters out there. The puppet masters of the Temple of the Holy Maiden can perform more than a dozen moves. How could it be easily defeated by the three guards? It is indeed impossible. Because they were defeated by Wei Xu alone. Patriarch Mu was shocked and said: "Young Patriarch, this dismount is big enough." Old Master Feng sat down with his sleeves shaken: "Humph! Let her fight if she wants to. I won''t go out to meet her! If she has the ability, she will fight in!" He didn''t pay attention to the life and death of a few servants! It is the prestige they have umted over the years, and they must not lose face in the hands of a little girl! "Master! Master!" The servant of Feng''s family hurriedly came to the door of the meeting hall, "The third young master was taken away! The man put down his cruel words and asked you...to redeem him at the door yourself!" Master Feng turned pale in shock: "What?" His precious grandson! "Master!" The servants of the Mu family also came, "The fifth young master has been taken away! I ask you to go to the door to redeem him!" Patriarch Mu''splexion is not very good. Immediately after were the servants of the Xue family. The three of them can ignore the life and death of the guards, but they can''t let their own sons and grandsons do the same. "Damn! Damn! Damn!" Master Feng jumped so angry that he smashed the table with his palm. Patriarch Mu suggested: "You two uncles, let''s go and have a look." Master Feng gritted his teeth: "Old Xue, what do you say?" Xue Ping said calmly: "This is the end of the matter, it''s okay to meet her first. It''s enough to make such a bigmotion, but it''s just the courage of a man. What''s so scary about this kind of person? " Patriarch Mu agreed: "Uncle Shi is right, a girl who has no brains and only acts recklessly is not our opponent at all! We only need to use a little trick to coax her into a circle!" The three went to the door. But there are only archers and shadow masters staggering here and there, but there is no shadow of the culprit. Master Feng said angrily: "She tricked us?" Su Xiaoxiao will not wait for them in ce. As for arrogance, that''s all left over from her y. What is it to wee at the door? Xue Ping looked at the only guard with eyes open: "Did she leave a message?" The guard stammered and replied: "Young Patriarch said...''Let...Let those old things...respectfully invite me to Shangzhuyuan! Otherwise, I will blow up here!''" After taking the medicine, I drowsiness more. If I wake up early, I have to sleep in the morning, in the afternoon, and after dinner. I suddenly felt a little moody again today, which is rare after taking the medicine. I dont know if there is resistance to the medicine. Chapter 789: Face to the end, one pot end Chapter 789: Face to the end, one pot end Chapter 789 pping the face to the end, one pot The three principals were dumbfounded. What an arrogant little girl! This is clearly stepping on their faces! Have they been in the mine for many years, have they ever suffered such humiliation? Even if Cheng Sang came here, he should give them some respect. How dare a yellow-haired girl? ! Master Feng has the most violent temper. He was about to explode right now. He rolled up his sleeves: "The old man must show her some color today! See who is behind her back!" Patriarch Mu persuaded: "Uncle Feng Shi, don''t be impulsive, our people are still in her hands!" Mr. Feng became more and more angry when he thought of his precious grandson being taken away: "She dared to touch a hair of them, the old man told her not to leave this mine today!" Xue Pingdao: "Now I don''t know whether it''s what this girl meant, or what Cheng Sang and Xie Yunhe meant." Old Master Feng asked: "Old Xue, what do you mean by that?" Xue Ping said schemingly: "Do you really think that a yellow-haired girl is so courageous to go against the three principals? What''s more, she has only been back for a few days? How did she recognize our son and grandson?" Patriarch Mu suddenly realized: "Yeah, she just went up the mountain this morning, and she didn''t sound so fast." Master Feng frowned. Xue Pingdao: "Go and meet her first, and y by earter." The distance from the entrance to Xiaozhuyuan is only a few hundred steps, and the three of them are martial arts practitioners, walking on the mountain path as if walking on t ground. Not long after, I came to Xiaozhuyuan. The courtyard door is closed. Xue Ping winked at Patriarch Mu. Patriarch Mu understood, raised his hand and knocked on the door. It was Xiaohu who came to open the door. Xiaohu opened the door a gap, and didn''t let the three of them in, but squeezed his head out by himself. Naijiji asked: "Who are you looking for?" The three of them were stunned when they saw a three-year-old little Douding. Why did you see the child here? The three of them were so surprised that they didn''t turn the corner for a moment. Patriarch Mu asked: "We are looking for a girl, is she there?" Xiaohu shook his head: "Little Ax only has mothers, not girls." The corners of the mouths of the three of them twitched. Patriarch Mu smiled: "We''re looking for the young Patriarch of the Cheng family." Xiaohu: "Oh." is looking for a mother. "Who are you?" Xiaohu asked again. The three masters were blocked by a little bean at the door and kept interrogating, which was quite embarrassing. But who let the little guy not know them? Patriarch Mu began to introduce: "This is Master Xue..." Xiaohu: "Registration note (word)!" The mouth corners of the three twitched again. You are young, but you are not too arrogant. But isnt it too low to dere your family name to a little doll? Xiaohu said seriously: "If you don''t register, you are not allowed to enter!" "Xue Ping." Master Xue said tly. Master Feng told Xue Ping all the words, so he could only reply angrily: "Feng Aozhu!" Xiaohu looked at him inexplicably: "Crazy porcupine? Why are you swollen and called a porcupine?" Master Feng almost spat out a mouthful of blood. "Your name is Xianmo?" Xiaohu tilted his head to look at Patriarch Mu again. Patriarch Mu said: "Mutan." Xiaohu''s expression was even more indescribable. "Can we go in?" Patriarch Mu asked with a smile. Xiaohu stretched out an index finger and shook it, and said very seriously: "No, the young Patriarch is sleeping, you have to wait until she wakes up beforeing back!" After finishing speaking, Xiaohu mmed the courtyard door shut! Three people who got rejected: "..." The three of them waited for an hour before the gate finally opened. The three of them were brought into the main room by Uncle Quan. Su Xiaoxiao sat on the main seat, looking extremely energetic, how did she look like she had just woken up? For the sake of their grandson and son, the three of them could only endure it first. "Mu Tan met the Young Patriarch." Mu Tan cupped his hands and saluted politely. Feng Aozhu and Xue Ping did not move. Both of them are unwilling to bow their heads to a yellow-haired girl. Su Xiaoxiao picked up the teacup and drank it leisurely, as if she didn''t know that the three of them were here. Xue Ping frowned, and bowed his hands: "Xue Ping has met the Young Patriarch." Master Feng cupped his hands angrily: "Feng Aozhu! I have met the Young Patriarch." Su Xiaoxiao then turned to look at the three of them: "It turned out to be the three chiefs, what wind brought you here?" The corners of the mouths of the three twitched. Xue Ping epted the gift, straightened up and said: "Today''s incident was a misunderstanding, the master of the young family has also taught me a lesson, and the door was smashed down, everything should be done in moderation, what do you think?" Su Xiaoxiao propped her elbows on the table beside her, and supported her head with one hand: "This is your attitude of begging for help? It seems that you want me to tear up your ticket." Mu Tan''s expression changed: "Young Patriarch, you have something to say!" Master Feng couldn''t hold back his violent temper anymore: "I don''t believe she dares!" Su Xiaoxiao raised her finger backwards. "ah-" From the bamboo forest outside the backyard, there was a shrill scream from Young Master Feng San. Master Feng''s heart trembled: "Suo''er!" He intends to rush over. Wei Xu dodged in front of him. Old Master Feng felt a little bit in his heart when he looked at Wei Xu, who was a tall man with a pair of bloodthirsty eyes. Patriarch Mu pulled him back, squeezed out a smile and said to Su Xiaoxiao: "Today is indeed a misunderstanding. We don''t know that the Patriarch ising, otherwise we must go down the mountain to meet him." Su Xiaoxiao said lightly: "This is still like a human saying." Patriarch Feng gritted his teeth. Su Xiaoxiao said casually: "Let Master Mu go." "okay!" Meiji in the backyard ordered to go to the bamboo forest to untie one of the hostages, brought them over and pushed them to Patriarch Mu. Patriarch Mu hurriedly hugged his son and took off his blindfold: "Son, are you okay?" "Father" Fifth Young Master Mu was so frightened at first, but when he saw his father, he immediately became confident, "Father, avenge me!" They only came three people, not the guard''s opponent. Patriarch Mu had no choice but to knock out his teeth and swallow in his stomach: "Why don''t you thank the young Patriarch for not killing me?" Mu Wu was stunned: "Father!" Patriarch Mu gave him a warning look. He turned around reluctantly, and saluted Su Xiaoxiao perfunctorily: "Thank you, Young Patriarch... for not killing me!" Su Xiaoxiao waved his hand lightly, signaling him to get out. Master Mu Wu almost gritted his teeth. Patriarch Mu said to his son, "Go back first." Su Xiaoxiao said lightly: "Did I say let him go?" Patriarch Mu guarded his son behind him, and asked Su Xiaoxiao: "Young Patriarch, what do you mean?" Su Xiaoxiaofeng said calmly: "I kidnapped someone, you have to take him back, yes, pay the ransom, one hundred thousand taels of silver per person!" Several people gasped! Master Feng sternly shouted: "The surname is Cheng! Don''t go too far!" Su Xiaoxiao said loudly: "When ites to going too far, where are you? As the servants of the Cheng family, they all regard themselves as the masters of the mine veins! Let me ask you, how much money have you pocketed all these years, stealing money in private? How much iron ore has been transported, do you want me to tell you all the ounts!" At the end, she threw a few yellowed ount books on the table! The three principals were dumbfounded. what''s the situation? How did their ount books end up in this girl''s hands? Master Mu Wu''s eyes shed, and he bowed his head guiltyly. Xue Ping caught a glimpse of his expression and grabbed his cor: "What did you do?" Master Mu Wu cried aggrievedly: "That person...that person...forced us! I''m not the only one who said it! Xue Ling and Feng Zixuan also recruited!" No wonder... No wonder she pretended to be asleep and made them wait at the door for an hour. It turned out to be a n to divert the tiger away from the mountain! Fortunately, they still think that she arrested their grandson and son as a reckless act, just to give them a blow. Who would have thought that she dug a hole for them to jump from the very beginning! They missed it. Where is this a reckless yellow-haired girl? It is clearly a cunning little fox with a hundred eyes! Yes, all this is indeed a calction. Su Xiaoxiao''s arrest seems to be an angry move after being rejected, but in fact, sincest night, Su Xiaoxiao and Wei Ting have already started to make arrangements. First, Yu Chixiu sneaked into the mine veins, met with their informants in the mine veins, and selected the best hunting targets. Take today''s goal as a signal. Yu Chixiu and the informant kidnapped three hunting targets, and Wei Ting personally tortured them in the bamboo forest. Wei Ting has a way of extorting confessions by torture. The three pampered sons and daughters, how could they survive Wei Ting''s interrogation, and immediately exined where they hid their ount books. Letting the three principals wait at the door for an hour is to make it easier for Yu Chixiu to steal the ount books. She doesn''t make any long-term ns, she just ys big if she wants to y. This is called efficiency. Su Xiaoxiao took time to look at the three people whose expressions had changed drastically, and smiled: "How is it? Do the principals still like my great gift?" The three wanted to grab the ount books back. Su Xiaohun said nonchntly: "Grab it, anyway, I still have a lot of books." The three of them have never confronted people so head-on. Before they showed their skills, they were strangled by this little girl. How did shee up with it? How did it work? To deal with this kind of old fritters, you must not talk about the morals of the rivers andkes, and you must not discuss rules with them. Because it''s all useless. You have to be more cunning, insidious, and bolder than them, so that you can catch them off guard and take the initiative in your own hands. Su Xiaoxiao believed it. From this moment on, no one will underestimate her as the young Patriarch. Su Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "Three hundred thousand taels of gold, it''s a good deal to buy these ount books, right? Otherwise, if I hand them over to the King of Southern Xinjiang, what will His Majesty do with it? I remember that if you traffic iron ore privately, you will be decapitated. If the number is toorge, the nine ns may be implicated." The three of them were so angry that they wished they could vomit blood on the spot. Patriarch Mu took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in his heart and said, "Didn''t you just say money?" Su Xiaoxiao spread his hands: "That is the price before you hesitated. I am a straightforward person, and I hate mother-inw and mother the most. I will raise the price." "you-" The three of them were choked up by her! Su Xiaoxiao smiled faintly: "I have limited patience. If I can''t get the gold before dark, these ount books will appear in Eunuch Jin''s bedroom." A good day starts with a fat stamp. I love Xiaoxiao, enough tea, enough damage. Chapter 790: The Mystery of the Lode Chapter 790: The Mystery of the Lode Chapter 790 The Secret of the Mineral Lode When they came out of Xiaozhuyuan, the three of them were very angry. They have been big bosses for many years, and they have never seen what kind of people, and there are quite a few people who have opposed them, but who made such a big move as soon as they came? Shouldnt it be a face-to-face first, to test out the attitude and depth, and then discuss it in the long run? Why doesn''t this little yellow-haired girl follow the routine? Having said that, if the yellow-haired girl really followed the routine, they should lead her away by the nose. But these years have been like this, the initiative is in their hands, and they are used to it. Suddenly, he was pped hard by someone, and the other party was still a little girl. The more I thought about it, the more I felt angry, and I couldn''t believe it. Now on the road, the three of them can''t say anything. It wasn''t until he returned to the meeting hall that Mr. Feng finally couldn''t control his violent temper, and smashed a table with his palm! Patriarch Mu no longer persuades him. He fell into a big stumble, and he was also very distressed. This is the first time they have been tricked so badly. What is capsized in the gutter, this is it. Master Feng said angrily: "Old Xue, we have been yed around by a little girl, if it spreads out, I''m afraid it will make peopleugh!" Xue Ping is still calm: "So?" Master Feng sighed: "Gold can''t be given to her! I can''t swallow this breath!" Xue Ping asked: "Don''t care about your grandson?" Master Feng choked: "I''ll find a few experts to rescue him secretly." Xue Ping said again: "What about the ount book? Also steal it back?" Master Feng thought for a while, then snorted dismissively: "If she can steal from us, we can also steal from her!" Xue Ping always felt that things were not that simple. The girl looked confident that she was not afraid of stealing at all, and she probably had already hidden the ount book in a ce where it could not be found. Xue Ping guessed right, Su Xiaoxiao threw all the stolen goods into the pharmacy, they just came to steal, Su Xiaoxiao lost if they found it. If it weren''t for the pharmacy not epting people, she would have thrown the hostages in too. "Actually, even if she handed over the ount books" Xue Ping nced at him. Master Feng cleared his throat, and changed the topic: "Your Majesty likes the Cheng family, so he might not deal with us." Xue Pingdao: "That''s because there is no reason to put it on the bright side. If everyone knows about the trouble, His Majesty will have to deal with it if he doesn''t want to deal with it!" Master Feng disapproved and said, "Isn''t it enough to find someone to take the me?" Xue Ping was about to lose his patience: "Trafficking iron ore privately, don''t say that we really did it, even if it wasn''t, such a mistake happened under our noses, His Majesty would like to kill us." Master Feng sat back on the chair: "This is not okay, and that is not okay. Is it true that I am going to be ckmailed by that yellow-haired girl?" Xue Ping didn''t speak. Patriarch Mu thought of something, wondering: "Why did she say to hand over the ount books to Eunuch Jin instead of His Majesty? Could it be that this yellow-haired girl has already boarded Eunuch Jin''s boat?" Eunuch Jin is just an eunuch. Although he is favored, most people will either go to the yamen to beat drums, or try to face the saint. Xue Ping thoughtfully said: "This girl''s origin is very strange. She suddenly appeared before the holy election, and suddenly turned the Cheng family upside down. If there is no expert guidance, I don''t believe it." Master Feng was dumbfounded: "You mean...the master behind her is Eunuch Jin?" Eunuch Jin is not an ordinary eunuch. He is the close servant of the King of Nanjiang. Xue Ping pondered: "I''m afraid she is here to investigate that matter." After a few people left, it happened to be lunch time. The whole family is sitting around the main room, and the three little tiger heads must also have their own exclusive seats. Xiaohu''s exclusive seat is Wei Xu. Two Tigers belong to Cheng Sang. The big tiger is Yu Chixiu. Duhu was a little awkward. He already regarded himself as a four-year-old boy, and he was not used to sitting on other people''sp to eat. Yu Chixiu: "Cub of a mortal, don''t move around, or this god..." Dumb stuffed a bun into his mouth. Lunch is cooked by Uncle Quan. It cannot be said that it is not delicious, it is really bad. Cheng Sang and San Xiaozhi stuck out their tongues so badly. Wei Xu: Gentlemen dont stick out their tongues. He put his meal in Wei Ting''s bowl in disgust. Wei Ting: "..." After dinner, San Xiaozhi and Cheng Sang went to take a nap. Wei Xu also went to bed. Three hostages were **** in his room, and if they tried to escape, they would have big ears and lost their front teeth. Uncle Quan took Ah Fu to clean up the house. Su Xiaoxiao, Wei Ting, Mei Ji, and Yu Chixiu sat in the hall to discuss matters. Mei Ji asked: "Those old fellows just left just like that. Is it true that they n to redeem people with 100,000 gold each? Will they y some tricks? For example... find some experts to rob people and steal books ? Wei Ting said: "The person surnamed Feng may make this calction, but the person surnamed Xue will not." Although he didn''t show up just now, he has been observing outside the back door. Among the three, Xue Ping is the most cunning and cunning, Feng Aozhu is impulsive, Mu Tan is younger, and has not shown a too strong side for the time being. Feng Aozhu listens to Xue Ping in everything, Mu Tan alone can''t hold back the two of them, and Xue Ping is the only one who follows suit. Mei Ji nodded after hearing this: "Why do the three of them have such a good rtionship? You see, the Cheng family, Ji family, Yue family, and Yin family of the four great families are not monolithic." Su Xiaoxiaodao: "They havemon interests involved, and everyone is involved. They can''t be alone, they can only hug each other tightly." Meiji is thoughtful. Su Xiaoxiao looked at Wei Ting: "If it were you, what would you do?" Wei Ting looked at Su Xiaoxiao: "Are you referring to the ransom? I will dy as much as possible to see if there is any room for change. I may also contact the Holy Maiden Hall and ask the Holy Maiden toe forward. The Holy Maiden She is one in a thousand masters, if shees to rob someone and steal the booklet, she probably won''t miss it." Su Xiaoxiao nodded: "Yes, this is what they should normally think. If they really pay the ransom on time, it can only exin one thing." "What?" Meiji asked curiously. Su Xiaoxiao said sternly: "They want to settle this matter quickly and send us down the mountain, lest we dig out a secret bigger than 300,000 taels of gold." "What secrets are hidden in the mine?" Mei Ji scratched her heart and lungs, extremely curious! Wei Ting looked at Yu Chixiu: "It''s been a few days since Fusu came to the mine. You went to see himst night. Did he say anything?" Fusu was their informant in the mine. As early as when Uncle Quan mentioned that the Cheng family had mines, Su Xiaoxiao and Wei Ting asked Fusu to pretend to be "trafficked" into the mine as a ve. Yu Chixiu said: "The scope of his activities is limited, and he has not touched any suspicious ces for the time being." "ck...ck..." Cheng Sang''s suppressed and frightened voice came from inside the house, Su Xiaoxiao hurried to her room. "Mom, what''s wrong with you?" Cheng Sang got up from the bed, sat on the chair, doodled on the table with his fingertips, and muttered: "ck...ck..." Su Xiaoxiao thought for a while, took out a charcoal pencil from her purse, and let Cheng Sang hold it in her hand. took another piece of white paper and spread it on the table. "Mom, do you still remember where the ck is? Can you draw it?" Cheng Sang''s hands trembled slightly from fear. Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t bear to let her recall, but in order to unravel all the mysteries and make her recover as soon as possible, she must be ruthless at this time. "Afraid of... afraid of..." Cheng Sang felt wronged. Su Xiaoxiao knelt down and looked at her, and said softly: "Weiwei is with mother, don''t be afraid, mother, think about where that ce is, and Weiwei goes to light an oilmp." Cheng Sang whispered, "Oilmp?" Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "Yes, oilmps, if one is not enough, two are enough, if two are not enough, there are many, many more, and it must illuminate the ce brightly!" Cheng Sang murmured in a daze: "It''s bright." Su Xiaoxiao nodded: "Yeah! It''s brighter than this room! Mom, do you agree?" Cheng Sang looked around. There is plenty of light during the day, and the room is bright. "Okay, Weiwei is going to light the oilmp..." Cheng Sang was persuaded, and began to draw crookedly. She draws very attentively. Su Xiaoxiao and Mei Ji, Wei Ting, and Yu Chixiu at the door did not disturb her. Several people just watched quietly. Sunlight came in and fell on Cheng Sang''s slightly silvery hair. She has the clear eyes of a child. People look at it, and their hearts seem to have been washed. Finally, she finished painting, and she was sleepy, and fell asleep in Su Xiaoxiao''s arms. Mei Ji came over, carried her back to the bed, and covered her with a thin quilt. No matter how curious Meiji is, she doesnt look at the picture at first nce, but takes care of Cheng Sang first. Su Xiaoxiao took out the drawings. The four of them stared at the drawing, dumbfounded for a while. Mei Ji: "This painting... seems a bit casual." Cheng Sang hasn''t held a pen for too long, and he is no longer good at drawing. The ce that should be straight is curved, and the ce that should be curved is even more curved. "This is the entrance." Wei Ting pointed to a **** spot on the portrait and said. Yu Chixiu: "You can recognize this too?" Wei Ting carefully observed Cheng Sang''s writing pattern, took another piece of paper, and repaired the map. Yu Chixiu understood now. He pointed to thest passage and said: "Ah, I recognize this ce! I went therest night! It is an abandoned mine! It is said that many people died in it, so it was sealed." "How did you die?" Meiji asked. Yu Chixiu said: "I don''t know, there was no illness or disaster, and there was no mining ident, so he just died like that. It''s quite evil." Su Xiaoxiao paused, and said: "Maybe it''s just a rumor they released, just to keep people froming here." Mei Ji asked: "Shall we go to explore when it gets dark?" Su Xiaoxiao shook her head: "I can''t wait until it gets dark." "Why?" Meiji didn''t understand. Su Xiaoxiao exined: "We will get the ransom after dark. If we continue to stay, they will definitely realize that we have another purpose, and maybe they will strengthen the security here." Wei Ting thought deeply: "I''ll go now." Su Xiaoxiao said: "I''m with you." Wei Ting pursed his lips. Su Xiaoxiao said: "I have the means to protect myself, don''t worry about me." Wei Ting knew that he couldn''t persuade her, once she made up her mind, she would go secretly. Su Xiaoxiao said to Mei Ji: "If the three of them arrive and I haven''te back, dy for me." Mei Ji patted her proud little chest: "Don''t worry, wrap it on me!" Finally, the secret is about to be revealed, how about a monthly pass? Chapter 791: reveal the secret Chapter 791: reveal the secret Chapter 791 Revealed Su Xiaoxiao and Wei Tingjian Qiao Zhuang, dressed as miners, went to the entrance. The gate is broken, and there are more than a dozen miners who know carpentry work repairing the gate. The two exchanged nces with each other, and ran in the direction they came from! "Stop!" The captain of a mine ve stopped them both. The two turned around. Wei Ting used his superb acting skills to block Su Xiaoxiao behind him, and pointed to the grass not far away with guilt and fear: "There... there is something." The corporal took a look into the grass. My fellow, a piece of silver! No wonder these two are scrambling to rush over, trying to grab the money! There is another corporal leader here to supervise the work. He doesn''t want to share money with the other party. He cleared his throat, and scolded in a low voice: "Don''t hurry up and go to work? Dare to say one more word" Wei Ting hurriedly said: "Don''t dare!" He took Su Xiaoxiao''s hand to the entrance. Someone is pushing a cart to transport the nks. "Leave it to us." Wei Ting volunteered to take the car over. This is a lot of hard work. The man gave Wei Ting a weird look. Since someone is willing to push, he can only wish for it. Wei Ting pushed the cart, and Su Xiaoxiao pretended to give him a hand. The two cooperated tacitly and walked towards the interior of the mine. Along the way, the two met many miners, most of whom were dressed in rags and described as emaciated. "They''re not doing very well." Su Xiaoxiao said, "I heard from Uncle Quan that when Mr. Qiancheng was alive, there were no miners in the mine, only long-term workers and short-term workers, who earned money by strength. Later, after the mine was controlled by Xue, Feng and Mu, they gradually turned to mines. For miners." Wei Ting pushed the cart: "To?" Su Xiaoxiao nodded: "Well, if you want to continue working in the mine, you sign very and get a sum of money for selling yourself. Those who don''t want to be ves are sent away by the mine for various reasons. Later, fortunately, they bought mines from outside. ve." Wei Ting was vignt about the movement around him, and asked calmly, "Do you buy it from Ren Yazi or from the prison cell?" "You understand it quite well." Su Xiaoxiao looked at him with admiration, "Half and half, most of the death row prisoners in the cell were exiled here to be miners." Wei Ting nced at her: "This is why you must take back the vein?" Su Xiaoxiao paused for a moment: "Not all, the mine vein belongs to the Cheng family. It is understandable for me to take it back for my grandmother." She is not a Bodhisattva, nor a savior. She just thinks that a gentleman loves money and gets it in a proper way. Wei Ting did not speak again. She always said that he was blunt, why didn''t she? The world is too big, she just does her best to guard the little justice in her heart. She thinks she is nothing special. But I dont know how many people have been saved. Pushing the empty cart all the time is a bit eye-catching, and Wei Ting loaded some nks and stones into it. The two tried to avoid the patrolling guards as much as possible, and gradually walked towards the route shown on the map. When turning around a ravine, Wei Ting threw the cart there. The mine is still far away, but Cheng Sang is smart enough to remember the winding route. After walking further and further away, the two began to perform lightness kung fu. If you dont meet patrolling guards, Su Xiaoxiao wille by herself. If they meet, Wei Ting will take her for a ride. After walking like this for a quarter of an hour, Wei Ting was surprised to find that her qinggong had improved a lotpared to the time at Suibei Pass. "Have you practiced light kung fu at Cheng''s family recently?" Wei Ting asked. "No." Su Xiaoxiao wondered, "Why do you ask so suddenly?" Wei Ting said coldly: "Nothing." Su Xiaoxiao blinked: "Ah, do you think my qinggong is better than before?" Wei Ting neither admitted nor denied it. Su Xiaoxiao said strangely: "It seems that it''s not my illusion, I thought I lost weight again, and my body became lighter. It''s strange to say that since I received an internal force from the saintst time, the muscles and veins all over my body Its like theyve been unlocked. The corner of Wei Ting''s mouth twitched. Su Li was pped by the saint and lost half of her life. If you know that you have opened up Ren Du''s second channel, Su Li will definitely vomit blood. "somebody ising!" Wei Ting gathered his thoughts in time, and led Su Xiaoxiao up a big tree. A group of patrolling guards walked under the tree head-on. One of them was holding a food box in his hand. Su Xiaoxiao sniffed it. It has the smell of ghee and sweet-scented osmanthus cake. The top priority is to find out the secret of the abandoned mine, Su Xiaoxiao didn''t take a box of food to heart. After the guards walked away, the two returned to the ground. But before taking two steps, someone came over again. This time it''s not oing, but from the direction of the entrance. The two had to go back to the tree again. To the surprise of the young couple, the person who came was Xue Ping, the head of the Xue family. Xue Ping''s martial arts are not weak. The two restrained their breath in time, even holding their breath. Xue Ping passed the big tree and went southeast. And there is exactly where the abandoned mine shaft is located. Su Xiaoxiao and Wei Ting exchanged a look. Xue Ping also went to check that secret. Su Xiaoxiao looked at the back of Xue Ping, and whispered: "This Xue Ping really has two brushes. Did he guess our purpose?" Wei Ting also nced at Xue Ping: "I guessed a little bit, but he has no evidence, and he is worried that we will secretly go to the mine to dig out secrets without saying anything." Su Xiaoxiao touched her chin: "So he is going to check if the secret has been exposed?" "It should be." Wei Ting said, "Let''s find a ce to hide first, and wait until he finishes checking." The two found a mountain nearby. After waiting for about half an hour, Xue Ping turned back from the direction of the abandoned mine. When Xue Ping disappeared, Su Xiaoxiao opened the map and said, "We are here now, the mine should not be far away, why did he go for so long? Could it be that there is just a passage, and the real secret is hidden in a mine?" farther afield." Both of them thought of the secret room of the previous dynasty in Suibei Pass. Su Xiaoxiao murmured: "If this is the case, I''m afraid there will be some trouble." Wei Ting said: "Go ahead and have a look." The two walked forward cautiously. Half an hourter, the two arrived at the entrance of the mine shaft. Here is locked by an iron fence. Wei Ting pulled the iron fence away with internal force. After the two went in, he used his internal force to restore the iron fence. From the appearance, it is almost the same as before. The passage is deep and deep, and it gets darker and darker as you go in. Su Xiaoxiao took out a small shlight from her purse. Wei Ting was used to such weird little things. He took it and led the way. The two of them walked straight along the passage. They came to the first fork in the road. "Left or right?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. "Right." Wei Ting said. Soon, they encountered a second fork. Wei Ting said: "Left." The third fork is on the right. Cheng Sang drew it like this. After entering thest passage, they walked for a full quarter of an hour. "It''s the end." Wei Ting said, "There is no way at all." Su Xiaoxiao asked: "How is it drawn on the map?" Wei Ting said: "After drawing the three forks on the map, they will disappear." Su Xiaoxiao looked around: "So, it should be around here." Wei Ting patted the wall at the end: "It''s solid, there''s nothing behind it." The two began to shoot the side wall. Su Xiaoxiao patted and knelt down, with her ears on the ground. In a moment, she waved to Wei Ting: "Wei Ting,e and listen!" Wei Ting came over and knelt down to listen. "It''s the sound of water." he said. There is running water behind the corner. "Get up first." He gave Su Xiaoxiao a hand and let Su Xiaoxiao stand behind him. He bent down again and patted the corner of the wall with his hand. "Hollow, there must be a way in here." As soon as he finished speaking, Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes trembled: "Be careful!" An arrow suddenly shot towards Wei Ting. Wei Ting raised his hand to grab it, and firmly grasped the arrow that almost hit his eyebrow. Wei Xu used this trick just this morning. He learned. But the danger is not over. On the passageway when they came, countless traps suddenly appeared, and arrows overwhelming the sky and arrows shot towards the two of them. Wei Ting blocked Su Xiaoxiao behind him, pulled out the sword at his waist, rolled up pieces of sword flowers, and chopped off the arrows without falling! Thest one came, he stepped onto the wall with one step, kicked the arrow in a roundabout way, and sent the arrow flying. After falling back to the ground steadily, he turned his head and asked Su Xiaoxiao behind him: "Are you injured?" "No." Su Xiaoxiao put on silver silk gloves. The second wave of hidden weapons strikes. This time it was not arrows, but poisonous darts flying like flowers. Both front and rear. Wei Ting blocked most of it. Su Xiaoxiao caught one with her bare hands. She squinted her eyes: "The person surnamed Xue has been here for so long just now, isn''t he just setting up organs?" Su Xiaoxiao looked at the venom on the dart that hadn''t dried up, and there was still a faint scent of osmanthus cake. It seems that the food guards were fake, but the poison was real. Su Xiaoxiao said: "We obviously haven''t done anything yet, why is Xue Ping so defensive?" Wei Ting said: "It should not be our rtionship, but Cheng Sang. Cheng Sang has something to do with the secrets in the mine. When she came to the mine suddenly, Xue Ping and the others worried that she remembered something and couldn''t sit still." "There should be no hidden weapons." "do not move!" Wei Ting suddenly spoke in a low voice. Su Xiaoxiao stopped. Wei Ting clenched his long sword calmly: "There are poisonous snakes." He chopped off with a sword. The poisonous snake was killed on the spot. "It''s Gu." Su Xiaoxiao''s novel. She sensed the aura of Gu. It''s so strange, she didn''t notice it before. "If it''s Gu, I won''t be afraid." Su Xiaoxiao unwrapped a sachet from her waist, and smiled, "Given by Yin Xiaodie, it has a radius of three feet and is invulnerable to a hundred Gu!" Wei Ting: "Oh." Su Xiaoxiao: Why do you sound disappointed? Then the two of them didn''t encounter any more danger, instead, Wei Ting discovered a mechanism on the wall. After pressing it, the wall on the right suddenly moved, revealing a stone door. There is a strange groove in the center of the stone door. The shape of the groove is familiar to Su Xiaoxiao. She paused, then lowered her head to find an irregr piece of iron from her purse. The spy chief gave her three keys in the third bag. One of them was used in the secret room of Qionghua Hall in the Hall of the Holy Maiden. This is the second one. When she put the key in, the stone door opened with a bang. Wei Ting looked at her, a trace of surprise shed in his eyes. But they were not surprised for too long, and the two encountered something even more surprising. In the pce-like secret room in front of you, the luminous pearls are scattered withyers of brilliance. Beforeing here, Su Xiaoxiao had guessed what secrets would be hidden in the mine. Are there countless gold and silver treasures? Or is it a treasure left over from the previous dynasty? Or, like the White Lotus Sect, they raised arge army in secret. The result is neither. In the center of the empty hall, Qinghui Lanng. She and Wei Ting only saw one person. A big living person with breathing, heartbeat, and painting. Be happy today too. Everyone remember to give Ting Ge a heart, and it is also very good to vote for the monthly ticket~ Chapter 792: The truth Chapter 792: The truth Chapter 792 The truth of the year The man was wearing a in robe, sitting on a futon with his back to the door. The hall seems to be closed, but in fact there is a slight wind blowing slowly, and the sound of gurgling water can also be heard. The two turned their heads and took a closer look, only to find that there was a sink less than two feet wide on the edge of the pce, with clear running water flowing inside. The brilliance of the night pearl also fell into the water, like a shining river of stars. For a while, it was hard to tell whether this was another pce or a ce of imprisonment? Su Xiaoxiao pinched Wei Ting. Wei Ting looked at her strangely. Does it hurt? Su Xiaoxiao asked with her eyes. Um. Wei Ting answered with his eyes. Su Xiaoxiao: Then its not a dream. Wei Ting: "..." But even if it was a dream, Su Xiaoxiao would never have imagined that there was a person living in the abandoned mine. The aroma of sweet-scented osmanthus cake and ghee floated in the hall. It was true that the guards sent the poison, and the snacks were not a pretense, they were really for this person to eat. But putting it in a food box, isnt it a bit too hearty? "Why are there so many people here today?" The man asked behind his back. He didn''t look back, and the brush in his hand didn''t stop at all. The two of them can roughly see that what he painted is andscape painting, but they can''t see the specific details clearly. After all, it is too far away. The man waited for a long time before the sound of footsteps approached, and finally realized that something was wrong. He paused for a moment, then turned his head and looked in the direction of Shimen. When he saw two young men dressed as miners, a trace of surprise shed in his eyes. But soon, his expression became serious: "You are not miners." Isn''t it, this person''s eyes are so vicious, you can tell it at a nce? Su Xiaoxiao and Wei Ting were also very courageous, no matter what ce it was or what status he was, they walked over without any scruples. The stone door behind him mmed shut. Wei Ting put away the shlight in time, and handed it to Su Xiaoxiao unobtrusively. Su Xiaoxiao took it and threw it into the pharmacy. Pharmacy: The man turned up the wick on the table, looked at the two of them for a moment, and asked suspiciously: "Are you" Su Xiaoxiao: "Do you believe me when I say we entered this ce by mistake?" Man: "" Just now, he was far away, looking at his back, he felt very thin. Come closer and take a closer look. He is about the same age as Cheng Sang, and the years have left marks on his temples and face. But his facial features and bones are very handsome, it is not difficult to imagine his handsome and suave appearance when he was young. Probably due tock of sunlight, his skin was transparent and pale, and the blue blood vessels on his forehead were clearly visible. When Su Xiaoxiao and Wei Ting were observing the man, the man was also observing the two of them. Both of them changed their appearances, unable to see their real appearance. However, after the man''s eyes swept over the two, they fell back on Su Xiaoxiao''s face. He raised his palm to cover Su Xiaoxiao''s pped face, only showing his forehead and a pair of beautiful eyebrows and eyes. Su Xiaoxiao generously let him watch. After a while, he put down his hand and said softly, "Your eyes remind me of someone." "Who?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. He smiled lightly: "Miss Cheng, Cheng Sang." Su Xiaoxiao and Wei Ting exchanged a look. Wei Ting took her and sat down opposite the man. Su Xiaoxiao asked: "Do you know Cheng Sang?" The man said: "Before I answer your question, I need to know what kind of rtionship you have with her." Su Xiaoxiao thought about it and decided to take a gamble: "She is my grandmother." A trace of astonishment shed across the man''s eyes again. But if you look closely, there is still a bit of confusion. He smiled, picked up the pen and drew two more strokes, and said without sadness or joy: "It turns out that so many years have passed." Su Xiaoxiao asked: "Are you imprisoned here?" The man said: "It counts." Su Xiaoxiao was puzzled: "What does it mean?" The man sighed: "It''splicated." Su Xiaoxiao thought for a while: "Let me change the question, have you been here all these years?" The man said: "Yes." It must be imprisoned. Su Xiaoxiao said again: "Do you know my grandmother?" "I know." The man paused and said, "She was here before, and she was about your age at that time." Su Xiaoxiao is eighteen years old this year, but she looks small, she looks only fifteen or sixteen years old. Cheng Sang was probably not crazy at that time. Su Xiaoxiao asked: "What is she doing here? Do you remember the specific date?" The man shook his head: "I don''t remember the exact date, I just know it''s spring, the season when snake bones bloom." Su Xiaoxiao murmured: "That''s February to March." The man took a deep look at Su Xiaoxiao: "You know snake bone flowers very well." This man is very sharp and sharp. Any sentence can give clues. But why is such a person imprisoned here? Su Xiaoxiao took back the initiative: "You haven''t said why my grandmother came here back then?" The man said: "She didn''te here by herself, she was tricked here and fell down the mine. I happened to pass by...and rescued her." He hesitated when he said passing by. Su Xiaoxiao boldly guessed that he was not passing by, but wanted to escape. It''s just that he heard a cry for help halfway, and turned his head to save someone first. If what he said is true, he is Cheng Sang''s savior. There is no need for him to tell this lie, because with Cheng Sang around, his lie can be easily exposed. "Cheng Sang... is she okay?" he asked hesitantly. "Not good, she''s crazy." "Crazy?" The man was startled, "Why?" His shock didn''t seem fake. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t hide it anymore: "Her newborn child was diagnosed as stillborn. After losing her daughter, she became a little crazy. However, I suspect that the reason for her going crazy is not only the blow caused by the loss of her daughter." , it may be rted to what happened in the mine. Since you saved her back then, do you know what happened to her?" The man recalled: "She stayed alone in the dark mine for three days and three nights, and she should have suffered a lot of fright. But...she went crazy...maybe it has something to do with me." Su Xiaoxiao didn''t know what to say: "How do you say that?" The man put down his paintbrush and said in a low voice: "She saw me, she has only two ends: either die or go crazy." Su Xiaoxiao said: "You mean she was driven crazy?" The man sighed: "I''m just guessing, I always feel that she is not the kind of person who goes crazy easily." Su Xiaoxiao was thoughtful: "If your guess is right, the loss of a daughter is just an opportunity. Someone used this to drive my grandmotherpletely crazy. From the outsiders'' point of view, she is too sad..." The man was ashamed and said: "It was I who harmed her." Su Xiaoxiao didn''t speak. If the man didn''t lie, she wouldn''t me him. Because if he hadn''t saved Cheng Sang, Cheng Sang might have died in the mine. The question is who is he? Why did Cheng Sang have to be silenced or driven crazy when he saw him? Wei Ting moved his ears: "Someone ising!" The man immediately became vignt, gestured to the room on the left with his eyes, and said to the two: "Go to my bedroom and stay! I will deal with it!" The two got up and went. The man picked up the teapot on the table and poured water around the desk, including the ce where Su Xiaoxiao and Wei Ting sat on the floor. Boom. The stone gate opened. It was Mu Patriarch Mu Tan who came. Su Xiaoxiao and Wei Ting stood behind the door, observing the movement here from the crack of the door. Mu Tan came alone. He first saluted the man perfunctorily, and then seemed to be nning to sit down opposite the man. But when he saw the water stains all over the floor, he frowned and had no choice but to stand. Su Xiaoxiao secretly admired the man''s wit. She and Wei Ting had just sat down, and there must still be their body temperature on the futon. If Mu Tan sat on it, he would definitely notice it. Since Mu Tan saluted him, let''s not care about perfunctory or not, at least it shows that the identity of the man is above Mu Tan. Simrly, it should be above Xue Ping and Mr. Feng. Wei Ting looked around and gestured to Su Xiaoxiao with his eyes. Su Xiaoxiao followed his gaze and saw many picture albums hanging on the wall. Three of the paintings are Cheng Sang, but they are Cheng Sang''s appearance when he was young. Cheng Sang was so beautiful at that time. Extravagantplexion and reason, as gorgeous as peaches and plums. This is a portrait many years ago, and the paper is slightly yellowed. But it is not difficult to see that the mood of drawing these paintings at that time was poured into admiration. Su Xiaoxiao suddenly had a sh of inspiration. Her mother was born in winter, and Cheng Sang met the man in spring. If it happened in the same year... Su Xiaoxiao opened her eyes wide. Could he be his own grandfather? Suppose that Xie Yunhe was cuckolded, or he became a sessor as soon as he got married. When he learned the truth, he became furious, so he desperately wanted to deal with the "evil seed" that shamed him. When she returned as her granddaughter, Xie Yunhe denied her in every possible way. Because even if she is the real Cheng Su, she is not Xie Yunhe''s seed. This is very possible! Su Xiaoxiao feels that she is the truth! However, she is a rigorous person who must speak evidence in everything. She touched a piece of intact hair with follicles on the head of the bed, and wrapped it quietly with a veil. Over there, Mu Tan exchanged a few words with the man. took out a small porcin bottle, took a few drops of the man''s blood, and left. Su Xiaoxiao asked Wei Ting to go out first. She went into the pharmacy andpared her gics with the man''s hair. The result is not so fast. She left the pharmacy first. Wei Ting was asking the man: "Why did Mu Tan take your blood?" The man looked at Wei Ting seriously, and said earnestly: "I said, you''d better not inquire too much about me. Otherwise, you will be the next Cheng Sang." The two have been out for too long, so they should go back, otherwise they will show their feet in front of Xue Ping and the others, and it will not be conducive to the follow-up investigation. The two pushed the cart to the door. The corporal leader who picked up the money asked angrily: "Why have you been here for so long?" Wei Ting said without changing his face: "They called me away just now, and asked us to move several carts of ore." Corporal Chief just picked up the money, and he was in a good mood: "Go to work!" The two of them pretended to work for a while, and slipped away when they were not prepared. On the way back to Xiaozhuyuan. Su Xiaoxiao asked: "Wei Ting, could he be my grandfather?" Wei Ting recalled the man''s expression when he told him, and said seriously: "You can check, but I always feel that his identity is not that simple." Crying Qingqing, Kawen is so bald, I ask for a monthly ticket tofort me Chapter 793: come to light Chapter 793:e to light Chapter 793 The truthes out Su Xiaoxiao and Wei Ting returned to Xiaozhuyuan. At this time, it was more than an hour before dark, and Xue Pingping was not in such a hurry to send her money. However, two unexpected guests still came to Xiaozhuyuan. Su Xiaoxiao looked at Xie Yunhe and Cheng Lian, who were supported by servants and were panting, ignored them, took Wei Ting''s hand and strode in. Xie Yunhe saw that Su Xiaoxiaopletely ignored him and flirted with a coachman, so he couldn''t help being furious. "Stop!" Su Xiaoxiao looked back at him with a smile that was not a smile: "Is grandpa talking to me?" Xie Yunhe''s eyes fell on the hands held by the two, his face sank: "How decent are you?" Su Xiaoxiao didn''t hide the sarcasm in her tone: "Hey, what''s wrong with my grandfather today? Didn''t he deny me as a granddaughter? What does it matter to you whether I''m decent or not? It''s hard for me to suddenly care about me. I''m not used to it." She likes to use her hands, and she is not stingy with her words. Cheng Lian wanted to get angry, but she was so tired that she couldn''t speak a word. Xie Yunhe''s face turned blue and then pale: "No matter how angry you are with me, you shouldn''t disregard your own reputation." As he spoke, he nced coldly at Wei Ting, "I''m not afraid to mess with a driver" Su Xiaoxiao interrupted him unceremoniously: "What are you afraid of? Is it thundering? I am sitting upright, unmarried men and women are unmarried, so why do I just fall in love with him? I don''t just want to flirt with him Damn, I want him to be my door-to-door son-inw!" Xie Yunhe''s blue veins twitched violently: "How dare you" He suddenly turned up the volume, with the intention of rming Cheng Sang. But I''m afraid he will be disappointed. After taking a nap, Cheng Sang went to the backyard to y bamboo with the three little guys. She couldn''t hear what happened before. Cheng Lian finally took a few breaths of relief. She said to Su Xiaoxiao: "Cheng Su, your grandfather is also doing it for your own good. You are the young head of the Cheng family. Even if you are looking for a son-inw, you have to find a good-looking and decent family. If you really want to marry, don''t worry. , your grandfather will look after you for you." Su Xiaoxiao asked leisurely: "Will you look after me, or is there already a suitable candidate?" "this" Cheng Lian''s eyes shed. A cold light shed in Wei Ting''s eyes. Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "You want me to follow in the footsteps of my grandmother and entrust the Cheng family to a door-to-door son-inw? I heard this n from the top of the mountain!" Xie Yunhe blushed from choking. Su Xiaoxiao said again: "I don''t understand. The saint and Cheng Qingxue are the daughters of my grandfather, and I am the granddaughter of my grandfather. Why does my grandfather only love them two, but has endless schemes against me? Could it be that I was not born to my grandfather? " Xie Yunhe''s pupils shrank. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t let go of any of his micro-expressions. At that moment, he felt guilty. Su Xiaoxiao entered the room together with Wei Ting with a heartbroken look. Xie Yunhe and Cheng Lian had no other ce to go, so they had to enter the main room as well. Su Xiaoxiao gave Uncle Quan a wink. Uncle Quan understood and poured tea for Xie Yunhe: "Master, please use tea." As for Cheng Lian, Uncle Quan always bears in mind her status as a housemaid, and resolutely does not serve her! Cheng Lian turned pale with anger. After Xie Yunhe drank, Uncle Quan took down the tea set. "Miss." Uncle Quan entered the kitchen with a tea set. Su Xiaoxiao is inside. Wei Ting went to see Wei Xu. "Which one did he drink?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. "This." Uncle Quan pointed out Xie Yunhe''s teacup. Su Xiaoxiao took out a cotton swab, dipped it in the mouth of the cup, went back to her room and entered the pharmacy. Herstparison result hase out. Kinship rtionship is not established. The mysterious man in the mine was not her grandfather. Su Xiaoxiao groaned: "I think too much." Next is theparison result with Xie Yunhe. Xie Yunhe didn''t be a sessor, and the fetus in Cheng Sang''s womb was his own flesh and blood. But his reaction just now clearly determined that he was not his grandson. It is impossible for her to be wrong, because the kinship between her and Cheng Sang is also established. Could it be that...someone got in the way, causing Xie Yunhe to misunderstand Cheng Sang? If this is the case, there is no need to guess that person, it can only be Cheng Lian. Su Xiaoxiao came over after watching Wei Xu, and saw that Su Xiaoxiao was frowning, thinking about something. He asked: "What''s wrong?" Su Xiaoxiao told Wei Ting the result of theparison. Wei Ting knew that she had a way to test the rtives, and she would never make a mistake. "So you are thinking about what happened back then?" "Yes." Su Xiaoxiao nodded, "How did Cheng Lian convince Xie Yunhe that the child is not his own flesh and blood? Would Xie Yunhe rather kill a hundred by mistake than let a thousand go?" Wei Ting thought for a while, and asked: "Do you still remember the matter of asking Gu to recognize rtives?" Su Xiaoxiao paused: "Cheng Lian used Gu to ask my mother and Xie Yunhe to identify their rtives, but my mother died of poison, and Xie Yunhe believed that the child was not his own. In fact, my mother was poisoned. It may be that Cheng Lian has made other moves." "Cheng, Lian!" Su Xiaoxiao made a fist. After waiting for Wei Ting''s response for a long time, she turned her head and looked: "Why didn''t you talk? Do you think I guessed wrong?" Wei Ting came back to his senses: "No, your spection is very reasonable. I was just thinking about how Cheng Sang fell into the mine." Su Xiaoxiao said coldly: "It must be Cheng Lian''s conspiracy again." Wei Ting said: "Suppose Cheng Sang got to know that person first, and met Xie Yunheter" Su Xiaoxiaoru was enlightened: "After life and death, she is also my savior... Cheng Sang and Xie Yunhe''s marriage is a helpless act. She must marry someone and cannot have anything to do with that person, otherwise she and the entire Cheng family will be doomed!" A creepy delusion welled up in her heart, "Who is that person?" Wei Ting took a pen and paper and drew the portrait of that person. The two of them stared at the portrait for a long time, but they didn''t see why. After all, the two of them came to southern Xinjiang not long ago, and they didn''t meet many people. Not to mention a man who has been imprisoned in the underground pce for more than 30 years. "Miss, the red bean soup is ready, I''ll bring you a bowl." Uncle Quan said at the door. Su Xiaoxiao has a good appetite recently, and she always has to add two extra meals a day. Uncle Quan didn''t ask much, but prepared carefully for her. It''s his culinary skills, it''s really a bit embarrassing for the littledy. "Come in, Uncle Quan." Su Xiaoxiao said. Uncle Quan pushed the door open and entered. Said it was a bowl, but actually served Wei Ting a bowl. Wei Ting''s expression was indescribable. Uncle Quan is ready to go out. Su Xiaoxiao suddenly stopped him, pointed to the portrait on the table, and asked like a dead horse like a living horse doctor: "Uncle Quan, do you know this person?" Uncle Quan came over and took a look: "I know you." Su Xiaoxiao and Wei Ting nced at each other. Su Xiaoxiao asked: "Who is he?" Uncle Quan said: "Isn''t this the King of Southern Border, our Majesty of Southern Border!" Good day, start with an early update. Happy Valentine''s Day, my baby. Chapter 794: cruel little Chapter 794: cruel little Chapter 794 The cruel little Su Xiaoxiao was taken aback: "Are you sure, Uncle Quan?" If this one is the king of Southern Xinjiang, who is in the pce? Uncle Quan took a closer look again: "It''s our Majesty, that''s right...but...the eyes don''t quite match...and he''s a little too thin. Your Majesty is more majestic than your painting." The ink is still wet, but Uncle Quan still thinks it was drawn by Su Xiaoxiao. Uncle Quan wondered: "Miss, you just came to the capital, how do you know His Majesty Nanjiang?" The king of Nanjiang will show up every year to participate in the blessing ceremony. There are still many opportunities for the people in the capital to see him, but not necessarily for people from other ces. Su Xiaoxiao said without changing his face: "I have seen his portrait in the Hall of the Holy Maiden. Uncle Quan, did my grandmother know the king of Nanjiang?" Uncle Quan looked at his youngdy nkly: "I haven''t heard of it, why did the youngdy suddenly ask this question?" Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "Didn''t I break my face with the three big stewards? I also offended the saint, so I thought, if I have the support of the king of Nanjiang, I don''t have to be afraid of them. " Uncle Quan said firmly: "Miss, don''t worry, Cheng Qingyao will not be a saint soon, there is nothing to be afraid of. As for the three big managers... they are not your opponents at all!" Miss is the smartest in the world, she doesn''t ept rebuttals! "You didn''t offend anyone, did you?" Uncle Quan asked. Su Xiaoxiao smiled. Its not enough to offend, its just that I just stabbed a hos nest of the royal family in southern Xinjiang... Uncle Quan finished delivering the red bean soup to the two, and also filled a bowl for Xie Yunhe. It''s one thing for him not to like Xie Yunhe, but Xie Yunhe is a master, and he always has to do something to save face. After all, his actions represent the littledy and the family, and he cannot leave a conversation for the two of them. Cheng Lian looked at the red bean soup in front of Xie Yunhe, and asked displeasedly, "Where''s mine?" Uncle Quan scolded: "A servant girl who wants to drink the red bean soup made by the steward himself! Dreaming!" Cheng Lian fell backward in anger. She climbed the mountain for a long time, tired and thirsty, and very hungry. She finally came to Xiaozhuyuan, but she couldn''t even drink soup. Where to go to reason? At dusk, the three chief ministers came with several teams of guards carrying boxes. Cheng Lian saw this battle from a long distance away. She didn''t know what happened, and she thought that the three principals came to pick her and Xie Yunhe. She couldn''t understand those things, but it didn''t affect hercency. It can be regarded as ted. She dusted off her wide sleeves, straightened her waist, and a look of high spirits appeared between her brows. However, what was surprising was that the first thing the three of them said after they arrived at Xiaozhuyuan was to ask if the young Patriarch was there. Cheng Lian was taken aback. Immediately remembered that girl beat Mr. Lu severely. Could it be that the principals came to avenge Chief Lu? Although they didn''te to greet her and Xie Yunhe, it was a little disappointing, but Cheng Lian got used to it. The eyes of this group are high above the top, and they are all thorny. No one can hold them down except Mrs. Cheng. Besides, as long as the thought of making that girl stumble immediately, Cheng Lian will feel at ease. Xie Yunhe sat in the hall, also keeping silent. Uncle Quan went to Su Xiaoxiao''s hut, Su Xiaoxiao was lying on a rattan chair and taking a nap. Uncle Quan said softly: "Miss, they are here, do you want to rest for a while? Tell them to wait!" "Did you bring the gold?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. Uncle Quan said: "A lot of big boxes have been brought in, I don''t know if there is gold in them." Su Xiaoxiao stood up without saying a word. "I''m going to meet them!" Not active in making money, thinking problem! Su Xiaoxiao came to the main room. The three principals have already greeted Cheng Lian and Xie Yunhe. The three of them were in a bad mood today, and their attitudes were extremely perfunctory. But when Su Xiaoxiao appeared, the three of them became tense instantly. This is an instinctive reaction after being cheated, it is definitely not that they want to lose theirposure on purpose. Su Xiaoxiao sat down on the chair chicly. Cheng Lian snorted dismissively. Being brave even when you are about to die. Don''t cry and beg her and the master to save her life. The three principals walked in fiercely and stared at Su Xiaoxiao viciously. Su Xiaoxiao leisurely took a sip of tea. The three suddenly sped their fists together and saluted: "I''ve met the Young Patriarch!" Cheng Lian was taken aback. Xie Yunhe also raised his head in surprise. He observed the expressions of the three of them. The three of them gritted their teeth, obviously unwilling to perform this salute. But it seems that he has no choice but to be very afraid of the little girl in the seat. Su Xiaoxiao rested her elbow on the armrest, rested her chin on one hand, and looked at them leisurely: "Have you brought what I want?" The three of them gestured to the guard outside. The guards brought in the heavy boxes, and in a short while they filled the main room. Uncle Quan stepped forward to check. When he opened a box lid, dazzling golden light projected out, Cheng Lian and Xie Yunhe were dumbfounded. Uncle Quan not only checked the top, but also checked the bottom, just because he was afraid that they would shoddy and fool the youngdy. Su Xiaoxiao said casually: "Three hundred thousand taels of gold, is that all? Don''t think I don''t understand gold." Three, three hundred thousand? ! Cheng Lian gasped! What the **** did this girl do? Why did the three principals honor her with so much gold? Su Xiaoxiao did something that Cheng Lian didn''t even dare to think about. Cheng Lian is not feeling well. The three of them didn''t expect that she would see that the number was wrong at a nce, and they should be able to bully her when she was young and ignorant, and fooled the New Year. Su Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "It doesn''t matter if it''s less, just use some people''s arms and legs to pay off the debt." The three of them choked. Xue Ping took out a stack of golden tickets from his pocket: "There are only so many in my hand, you can go to the bank to get the rest." Uncle Quan took the golden ticket, carefully checked the authenticity, and said to Su Xiaoxiao: "Miss, it''s true!" Su Xiaoxiao smiled with satisfaction, and then looked at Mr. Feng and Patriarch Mu: "Where are your two?" Master Feng was so angry that he blew his beard and stared, and coldly handed Uncle Quan a stack of golden tickets. The two elders gave it, and Mu Tan had to obey obediently. Uncle Quan counted the gold until it was soft, and counted from sunset to dark: "Miss...you''re right!" Breathing him to death! "Can you release him?" Xue Ping asked. "Of course." Su Xiaoxiao smiled, "Let him go." Mei Ji came from the bamboo forest with three useless young masters. Cheng Lian was dumbfounded again. Arent these the grandsons and sons of the three principals? This girl actually caught them? She went up the mountain half a dayte, what did she miss? Su Xiaoxiao said lightly: "Don''t think abouting back to revenge me, I can catch them once, and I can catch them a second time, but the second time they may suffer some flesh and blood, I am a person who likes to charge interest . The three clenched their fists together. The yellow-haired girl is not very old, but they just think that she can really do extremely cruel things. Xue Ping said calmly: "We ask to see the Patriarch, this is ourst request, isn''t it too much?" Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "For the sake of gold, I promise you!" Mei Ji went to the bamboo forest to find Cheng Sang, and met the three of them alone in the house. Xue Ping said hello to Cheng Sang. Cheng Sang said calmly: "Just tell me if you have something to do, I''m tired, don''t dy my rest." Xue Ping took a deep look at Cheng Sang, and took out a silver bracelet from his bosom: "Does the Patriarch still remember this?" Cheng Sang''s eyeballs rolled around. Weiwei didnt teach this sentence... Xue Ping stared straight at Cheng Sang: "You identally left behind." Cheng Sang improvised: "You are wrong, I threw away the unwanted ones, just take them if you like! Don''t bother me!" Come out of Xiaozhuyuan. Master Feng and Patriarch Mu asked in unison: "How?" Xue Ping looked at the bracelet and said, "The Patriarch is not cured, she is faking it." The two breathed a sigh of relief. Master Feng said: "It''s fine if you don''t recover, otherwise it will be really troublesome." Patriarch Mu said: "After all, we made a poisonous oath in front of Mrs. Cheng''s bed. We must never kill Cheng Sang. If she is still a lunatic and doesn''t remember about that person, let''s do it for now." The reason they dared to be so arrogant in the mine, and even pocketed their own money, was because Mr. Cheng exchanged the entire mine for his daughter''s life. Just checked the file, it turns out that today is the birthday of the Five Tigers. Our Marshal Five Tigers is one year old. Five tigers, happy birthday~ Chapter 795: Rakshasas tenderness Chapter 795: Rakshasa''s tenderness Chapter 795 Rakshasa''s Tenderness The gold is in hand, and the secrets of the year have also been unearthed. This time the goal is basically achieved, and if we stay any longer, it is impossible to get too many useful clues immediately. Su Xiaoxiao and Wei Ting decided to go down the mountain immediately. In order to dispel the doubts of the chief executives, Su Xiaoxiao asked them to borrow the guards and asked them to move the gold down the mountain. The three of them agreed. Hurry up and send this little gue **** away, they don''t want to see her again for a moment! Cheng Lian and Xie Yunhe had just gone up the mountain, but they were going down the mountain unexpectedly. They couldn''t walk anymore, so they had to rest in Xiaozhuyuan for one night. Fusu stayed in the mine and continued to inquire secretly. Yuchixiu woulde to contact him regrly. A group of people went down the mountain and rested at the vi for one night. The next day, Uncle Quan and Cheng Sang took "gold" back to Cheng''s house. Su Xiaoxiao and Wei Ting sent Wei Xu back to Changliu Lane, and by the way told Gui Bu, Wei Qing, and Wei Ling about the discovery in the mine. "A man who looks exactly like the king of Nanjiang?" Wei Ling was extremely surprised. Ghost Horror and Wei Qing were also very surprised. They expected a secret hidden in the mine, but they didn''t expect such a big secret. "Could it just look alike?" Wei Ling asked. Ghost said fearfully: "If it''s just a resemnce, there''s no need to be imprisoned." Su Xiaoxiao agreed: "That''s right, and the character and bearing of that person are not like ordinary people." "What do you think, brother?" Wei Ting asked Wei Qing. Wei Qing pondered for a moment, and said: "There has been a rumor that twins are unknown in the royal family in southern Xinjiang. One is yang and the other is yin, and yin collides with the energy of Longyang. , or none left. "What about twins?" Wei Ling asked. Gui Ji stared at Brother Smelly speechlessly. That look seemed to say, are you sure you want to argue? "Cough." Wei Ling sumbed to the pressure of his elder brother''s blood, "Second brother, go ahead." Wei Qing said: "You can only keep one twin." Wei Ling stuck out his tongue at Ghost Horror. Ghost Horror''s hands are itchy. Su Xiaoxiaonao added: "Could it be that the Queen of Southern Border had twins back then, she kept one and was reluctant to execute the other, so she quietly sent it out to be raised by the people?" Wei Qing nodded: "I think it''s possible." Wei Ting looked at Su Xiaoxiao. Chubby Peacock likes to guess, but I have to say, she gets it right nine times out of ten. Wei Ling wondered: "But wasn''t he imprisoned under the mine? Was he imprisoned there as a child, or was he arrested there when he grew up?" Wei Qing said rigorously: "First of all, it is still not sure whether the one who was imprisoned was the one who was sent away that year, or the real king of Southern Xinjiang." Wei Ling was shocked: "No way, second brother?" Su Xiaoxiao rubbed her chin: "The younger brother, who grew up in the folk since childhood, held a grudge, found an opportunity to get close to his elder brother, and reced him... This is also very convincing." Wei Ling was terrified: "Isn''t it, is the southern Xinjiang royal family so exciting?" Wei Ting said seriously: "The most urgent thing is to find out who is the real king of Southern Xinjiang." Su Xiaoxiao thinks so. It would be fine if the true and false Southern Border King had nothing to do with the Cheng family, but Cheng Sang had already been involved. They have to fix this, or Seong Sang will be in danger. Ask the spy chief, if he has the key to the secret room of the mine, he must know the inside story! Elder Lou went home today, but she felt that she might as well not return. That little girl with golden branches and jade leaves set her kitchen on fire. People were rescued by little annoying spirits. Elder Lou has never had a day like today. She felt that this ce was not suitable for staying for a long time, so she broke away decisively and returned to the Hall of the Holy Maiden. She has decided that she will nevere here again until the little annoying spirit leaves Southern Border! In the courtyard. Princess Hui''an looked at Su Xuan with a face full of ck and gray: "I''m sorry, I just thought the fire was too big, and I wanted to ssh some water, but it turned into oil..." Su Xuan closed his eyes, clenched his fists and said expressionlessly: "When the fire gets hot, use the tongs to grab some of the firewood inside, it doesn''t have to be sshed with water." Princess Hui''an asked weakly: "What are tongs?" Su Xuan: "..." Su Xuan sighed helplessly: "Forget it, let''s go out and eat." Princess Hui''an didn''t move. Su Xuan asked: "What''s wrong?" Princess Hui''an said a little wronged: "I don''t want to go out to eat..." She is homesick. I miss my concubine and my elder brother. There is also the emperor''s grandmother and Jing Ning. It was the first time she had been away from the pce for so long. Su Xuan''s gaze swept across her slightly moist eyes, and said softly: "Go to the main room and wait." Su Xuan entered the half-burned kitchen, rolled up his cuffs, opened the noodle bowl, scooped out a bowl of white noodles, and borrowed a few chives from the next door. Princess Hui''an didn''t enter the main room, shey at the door of the kitchen, with teary eyes wide open, watching Su Xuan cook without blinking. Su Xuan is handsome, and the cooking is also pleasing to the eye. Su Xuan made two bowls of Yangchun noodles. "I will only do this." Su Xuan said. Yangchun noodles are not a delicacy in Beijing, but at least they are from Dazhou. Princess Hui''an often eats them outside the pce. She sat opposite Su Xuan, held it up and took a sip. is the taste of the capital. The tears that she had finally held back welled up again. A slender hand like jade handed over a handkerchief: "Here." Princess Hui''an didn''t look up, nor did she reach out to pick it up. "Don''t look, I have a runny nose... Princesses are not allowed to have a nose..." Su Xuan: "..." Princess Hui''an finished eating Yangchun noodles crying. Su Xuan saw the little embarrassment with a runny nose. If it was Su Li, she must haveughed to death right now. Su Xuan did not. He just sat there quietly. Princess Hui''an was full and cried enough, she pulled Su Xuan''s sleeve: "I''m afraid of snakes." Su Xuan pointed to her room helplessly: "Princess go to rest first, I will keep vigil for the princess tonight." Princess Hui''an looked at him and asked, "Has your injury healed yet?" Su Xuan said: "Healed up." "oh." Princess Hui''an happily returned to her room. It''s going to rain soon, and the night is a bit muggy. Princess Hui''an kicked off the quilt, turned over, and her white and lustrous arms hung down the edge of the bed, hanging beside Su Xuan. Su Xuan sat on the footrest and quietly turned a page of the book. Princess Hui''an leaned towards him again, her cheek pressed against his back. She slept soundly, and her warm breath burned his clothes one after another, and burned his cold skin through the thin material. He has a warm heart. "Su Xuan..." Princess Hui''an spoke in a daze. "Is there something wrong, princess?" "Um" Su Xuan turned around and wanted to ask her what to order. Princess Hui''an suddenly lost the human-shaped guardrail, and she rolled down on the bed. Su Xuan quickly caught her with quick eyes and hands. It turned out to be talking in sleep... Su Xuan carried the sleeping princess back to the bed. The moment I put it down. Princess Hui''an suddenly stretched out her snowy and soft lotus arms, wrapping them around his neck. Third watch, the sweet crit everyone wanted is here. Five Tigers said it was sad that it had no bird food ticket for its first birthday today. Chapter 796: Five tigers show their talents Chapter 796: Five tigers show their talents Chapter 796 The Five Tigers Show Their Skills Su Xuan''s body froze, the soles of his feet slipped on the pedals, and his whole body pressed down towards her. "I don''t see anything!" Su Xuan held her half in one hand, and supported the bed with the other hand, barely stopping an inch away from her. Her warm breath lingers on the tip of his nose. Her slender eyshes almost swept across his face. Su Xuan pulled out his hand, and pulled the quilt to cover her. Su Xiaoxiao covered her eyes, groping for the door as if blind, and closed it for them: "Go on..." Its true that the chief of the secret service is not closed for doing this kind of thing. It doesnt matter how much influence it has. She closed one door, and when she closed the second door, Su Xuan held her with her hand. Her fingers opened a gap, and she nced secretly. "Go out and talk." Su Xuandao. Su Xiaoxiao: "Oh." The two came to the courtyard and sat down on the stone bench that matched the stone table. Su Xiaoxiao asked gossip: "What''s the situation with you? Who am I going to call fourth cousin?" Su Xuan said: "It''s not what you think." Su Xiaoxiao pouted. Su Xuan looked her up and down: "Come back from the mine?" "how do you know-" Su Xiaoxiao followed his gaze and looked down at her shoes. The soles of the shoes are stained with mineral mud, which cannot be found unless you look carefully. As expected of the chief of the secret service, his observation and analysis skills are absolutely amazing. Su Xiaoxiao simply opened the skylight and said bluntly: "I went to the mine and saw that person. I''m curious..." Su Xuan: "Really?" Su Xiaoxiao held his respect for a second: "No, I''m not curious! It''s just about the Cheng family, I have to figure it out. Did you know the secret in the mine?" Su Xuan did not deny it. Su Xiaoxiao asked: "Is he the king of Nanjiang, or is the one in the pce the king of Nanjiang?" Su Xuan said: "Is it important? Was he once, and he is not now." Su Xiaoxiao was unable to refute. When the spy chief doesn''t want to disclose information, there are always a hundred ways to keep people from asking questions. Su Xiaoxiao said seriously: "Having said that... you led me to see him, it wouldn''t be as simple as just meeting him, right? What are your ns for the future?" Su Xuan said bluntly: "Use him to deal with the Southern Border King in the pce." Su Xiaoxiao gave a thumbs up: "It''s refreshing enough." Su Xuan poured Su Xiaoxiao a ss of warm water: "Get close to Xie Jinnian." Su Xiaoxiao was taken aback for a moment: "You even know this?" She sent the five tigers to work as undercover agents next to Eunuch Jin, but she didn''t seem to have a word with the spy chief. Su Xuan smiled quietly: "The five tigers havee." Su Xiaoxiao made a fist. Five tigers, you two-five boy! But said that after the five tigers came to Xie Jinnian''s side, on the first day, they lived in peace with the ck crow. On the second day, I lived in peace with the ck crow. For several days, the two birds got along very harmoniously. Once, the servants who took care of the five tigers forgot to close the door of the cage, and the five tigers flew out. When Xie Jinnian thought he was about to lose this little parrot, the five tigers miraculously flew back. Since then, Xie Jinnian tried a few more times to make sure that the bird would not leave easily, so he never locked it in a cage again. The Five Tigers are very clingy to Xie Jinnian. It followed Xie Jinnian wherever he went. Entering the pce also followed. But the five tigers will not disturb him to do business, they always y in the forest of the pce by themselves, and fly back to feed him when they are hungry. Xie Jinnian fell in love with this spiritual little parrot even more. He also named the five tigers: Ruyi. Only one point, Ruyi will never learn to speak. Xie Jinnian was also puzzled. Macaws, like starlings, should be able to learn to speak some humannguage. On this day, Xie Jinnian finished serving the pen and ink for the king of Nanjiang, and escorted the little princess of the king of Nanjiang out of the pce to buy a folk gadget. The little princess has just turned seven years old, two years younger than Yin Xiaodie. The king of Nanjiang sent his inner masters to follow secretly. Xie Jinnian and the little princess were sitting in a spacious carriage. The five tigers flew in. The little princess asked curiously: "Whose bird is flying here?" Xie Jinnian smiled and said, "It was raised by a ve." The little princess said again: "Can I touch it?" Xie Jinnian put the five tigers in the arms of the little princess. The little princess touched it carefully. Children''s control over strength is not very good, sometimes light and sometimes heavy. However, the five tigers, who have experienced the violent balding of the little princess in the Western Jin Dynasty, said that the strength of the little princess in southern Xinjiang is not a problem. The five tigers were so obedient and kept silent, the little princess quickly lost interest. "Xie Jinnian, I want to go down and y." The little princess said. The streets are not too crowded tonight. Xie Jinnian took the little princess by the hand and got out of the carriage. The little princess is surprised at everything she sees. "What''s this?" "hairpin." "Why is it made of wood?" "This is a kind of hairpin. If you like other things, miss, you can go to the shop to have a look." "That''s what I like." Xie Jinnian bought the hairpin: "I''ll keep it for thedy first, and I''ll give it to thedy when I go back." "Um!" The little princess picked and bought along the way, and the carriage was soon full. It is almost impossible for a servant to take the little princess on a trip in other countries. This shows the King of Southern Border''s trust in Xie Jinnian. The five tigers stood on Xie Jinnian''s shoulders, being fed a piece of bird food by Xie Jinnian from time to time. Coincidentally, the saint also took Cheng Qingxue out for shopping today. This is what Cheng Lian told the saint before she left, to take her younger sister out more, because she is afraid of getting bored at home. The saint is quite doting on this younger sister. The two met Xie Jinnian and the little princess unexpectedly. The two were surprised. The saint does not need to salute, but Cheng Qingxue cupped her hands: "Grandpa..." "Miss." Xie Jinnian reminded Cheng Qingxue in time. "Ah, Miss." Cheng Qingxue hastily changed her address. The little princess has seen the saint several times, and she has a good impression of the saint. She immediately introduced Xie Jinnian''s new favorite to the Holy Maiden: "Holy Maiden, Xie Jinnian has raised a stupid bird." The five tigers'' hairs exploded! Who is the stupid bird? ! The saint smiled lightly, and looked at the little bird on Xie Jinnian''s shoulder. The five tigers recognized the saint. The saint doesn''t know the five tigers. Cheng Qingxue stared at it after a few nces, "It''s this evil bird!" Xie Jinnian''s eyes darkened. The holy maiden nced at Xie Jinnian, and lightly reprimanded her younger sister, "Don''t talk nonsense." Although Xie Jinnian was an eunuch, he was deeply favored by the King of Southern Border, and he was the person who could not be offended except for the few rightful lords in the pce. However, Cheng Qingxue was spoiled and didn''t understand her sister''s good intentions for a while: "I''m not talking nonsense! Sister, this bird belongs to that country girl! I remember it! I will never admit my mistake! It was it that led the aunt out Otherwise, I would have kicked that girl out of Cheng''s house long ago!" Xie Jinnian smiled: "I did buy it from Miss Cheng." Cheng Qingxue said: "Eunuch Jin, don''t be fooled, this is a vicious bird that will attack people! If you don''t believe me, let me try it!" She pulls out her slingshot. The five tigers flew up in shock. She continued to target the Five Tigers. "Stop!" The saint squeezed her wrist. The stone in the slingshot misses. However, the five tigers still fell down. Xie Jinnian hurriedly caught it. The five tigersy dying in his palm, exhausting their acting skills all their lives. Xie Jinnian''s face darkened instantly. "Why did you hit Xie Jinnian''s little parrot?" The little princess was also angry. She doesn''t like to y anymore, it doesn''t mean others can bully her. The saint red at Cheng Qingxue with hatred. Cheng Qingxue hurriedly exined: "I missed just now... No... It''s really not an ordinary parrot... Even a falcon can''t catch it..." "let me see." The saint said to Xie Jinnian. She came in front of Xie Jinnian, stretched out her hand, and used a gentle internal force to warm and nourish the internal organs of the five tigers. I don''t know the next second. The five tigers kicked their legs, their bodies stiffened, and they stood still. Saint: "...?!" A beautiful day begins with the acting skills of the Five Tigers Chapter 797: touch porcelain to the end Chapter 797: touch porcin to the end Chapter 797 Touching porcin to the end This scene made the four of them dumbfounded. "Show me! Show me!" The little princess said anxiously to Xie Jinnian. Xie Jinnian lowered his hands a little. The little princess took out her finger and poked the five tigers. The five tigers are motionless, like a stick, and they can roll with a flick of their fingers. This belongs to the arrangement of the zombies. The little princess was very sad: "Ruyi is really dead! Jixiang has nopanion!" The ck crow raised by Xie Jinnian is called Jixiang. The little princess looked at the saint andined: "You killed Ruyi!" The status of the saint is respected, but the little princess is not afraid of her, "You pay! Thank you Jinnian Ruyi!" The saint frowned: "I was obviously saving it just now." Cheng Qingxue hurriedly said: "Yes, my sister''s medical skills can even save holy birds. This is just an ordinary parrot" "It''s called Ruyi!" The little princess said angrily. The saint looked at the dead bird strangely: "Let me see again." "No need." Xie Jinnian tly refused. "You are not allowed to touch Ruyi again!" The little princess felt so distressed. There are some things that you can cherish only after you lose them. Thinking of Ruyi''s quiet and well-behaved appearance in her arms, the little princess even regretted why she didn''t y with Ruyi more just now. "Saint, please go ahead, I will go ahead with the princess." Xie Jinnian finished speaking coldly, took the little princess by the hand and left. Cheng Qingxue always felt that there was something wrong with that bad bird: "Sister" The saint said coldly: "Stop talking, isn''t it enough trouble?" Cheng Qingxue said aggrievedly: "That bird is really hateful, it will die when it dies." The saint said bitterly, "I really spoiled you." It''s useless to exin some words, Cheng Lian is too spoiled for Cheng Qingxue, and has already developed Cheng Qingxue''s temperament of not knowing the heights of the sky and the earth. How to put the bird to death, she will not think about it for now. What she cared more about was why Cheng Su''s bird was sold to Xie Jinnian? Did they have a rtionship in private? This is not good news. Xie Jinnian''s bird died, the little princess lost the mood to hang out, and she was really tired, so Xie Jinnian sent her back to the pce. "I told my father, she killed your bird!" The little princess wanted to defend Xie Jinnian. The little princess is not a person who has sympathy for ves, Xie Jinnian is an exception. He can always make every master in the pce like him just right. Xie Jinnian smiled: "Thank you, Princess, for your kindness. Your Majesty is already exhausted from working on state affairs, so don''t make him feel sad for a bird. The princess can tell His Majesty something interesting, and His Majesty will like it." Even though the little princess is so young, she already knows how topete for favor in the pce. She thought for a while, nodded and said, "Okay then, I''ll send the gift I bought for Father." Coming out of the pce, Xie Jinnian boarded the carriage back to the courtyard. He nced at the dead parrot on the table, and said lightly: "Stop pretending, how can someone die like you?" The five tigers don''t move. He pulls out a bag of bird food. This kind of bird food is not as good as what Su Xiaoxiao gave, but it is also a good delicacy for birds. The five tigers suddenly gave up their disguise and jumped up with pping wings. Xie Jinnian said amusedly: "I''ll try it, are you still alive?" Five Tigers: "..." You **** chief is very bad! Xie Jinnian was sure that the little parrot was cheating sister Cheng Qingyao. Cheng Qingyao caught it, and it held grudges against her sisters, which made sense. But isnt this bird too much like a bird? He stroked its feathers, and the corners of his lips curled slightly: "Interesting." He is not afraid of offending the saint. He is using the most humble status to y with the noblest person. The moon is bright and the stars are sparse. In the courtyard, Su Xiaoxiao hung up Wuhu, the little traitor, Erwuzi, in his heart, and whipped him three times with a small leather whip. Unless it tricks the saint, she will deduct two bird food from it. Su Xuan said: "It''s gettingte, why don''t you go back?" Su Xiaoxiao squinted her eyes and said, "Are you caring about me, or do you want to drive me away quickly so that you can go back and continue the unfinished business?" Su Xuan took a sip of tea quietly: "I told you it''s not what you think." Su Xiaoxiao: "Oh." Su Xuan said: "I have nothing else to do, I will go first." Su Xiaoxiao embraced her arms: "Yeah, it''s not what I thought, it''s much more impatient than I thought!" "Does Wei Ting know that youe here often?" Su Xuan led the army. Su Xiaoxiao instantly died down. "Okay, okay, let''s get down to business, I have twost questions. Was the man in the mine imprisoned by the one in the pce?" Su Xuan did not hesitate: "Yes." Su Xiaoxiao rubbed her chin: "So, Xue Ping, Feng Aozhu and Mu Tan have directly contacted the King of Southern Xinjiang in the pce. Does the saint know?" Su Xuan said: "I don''t know if she knows." There is no rush, we can start with Cheng Lian. Su Xiaoxiao continued to ask: "I saw Mu Tan taking his blood inside, what are you going to do?" Su Xuan paused, and finally said: "The one in the pce has a strange disease, and needs his blood as medicine, once a month." Su Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched: "Once a month,e to my aunt." Su Xuan: "..." Su Xiaoxiao cleared her throat and said seriously: "So this is the reason why the king of Nanjiang in the pce didn''t kill him, so that he would never have any future troubles." She was still wondering, how could she leave a time bomb for herself if she wanted to secure the position of emperor in the pce? In this case, Su Xiaoxiao doesn''t have to worry about the safety of the person in the mine for the time being. The king of Southern Border in the pce needs him, so he can live safely. However, there is no sense of crisis at all. If the strange disease of the King of Nanjiang in the pce is cured, he will lose its use value. Su Xiaoxiao bid farewell to Su Xuan, and got on the carriage going back. Just halfway there, he ran into Wei Ting who was galloping towards him unexpectedly. She lifted the curtain and asked, "Where are you going sote?" Wei Ting looked solemn: "Su Li went to find Su Xuan." "Oh, just look for it, can Su Li get out of bed? Why do you look like you''re in trouble? Su Xuan doesn''t know how to beat Su Li." Wei Ting said: "Father was worried about Su Li, so he followed him secretly." "Follow the past, follow the past" Only halfway through the conversation, Su Xiaoxiao realized something was wrong, "Father went too?" The two exchanged a look, and they both knew that the other party had guessed Su Xuan''s identity. Su Xuan wants to kill Wei Xu. When two people meet, either you die or I die. With Su Li''s three-legged cat skills, she will definitely be unable to stop her. Princess Hui''an fell asleep again. No one can stop Su Xuan. "Fourth brother! I''m here to see you! This is your sword!" Su Li returned the Raksha Sword to Su Xuan as if ying a trick. As soon as Su Xuan took the sword, he sensed a powerful and familiar aura. He sent Su Li into the room with one palm, and closed the door with his internal force. Then he rose into the air and stabbed at Wei Xu who was following with his sword! Chapter 798: Rakshasa and Wei Xu Chapter 798: Rakshasa and Wei Xu Chapter 798 Rakshasa and Wei Xu Wei Xu turned around in the air to avoid the oing biting sword energy. Su Xuan failed with one strike, and then immediately thrust out a second strike. At first, Wei Xu just defended with a dazed face, but gradually he felt the hostility and murderous intent from the opponent. He turned from defense to offense. The two fought hand to hand in the yard. Su Li opened a crack in the door and quietly looked out. The two of youe and go, their moves are fierce, dozens of moves have been passed in the snap of the fingers. Su Li was dumbfounded. "Isn''t the fourth brother broken and unable to practice martial arts for the rest of his life? Is this the fourth brother who has experienced so many tricks in the hands of General Wei Xu?" Rao has already guessed the identity of the other party, and Rao has already made psychological preparations. But actually seeing him again still shocked Su Li. He really couldn''t believe that the man who fought against Wei Xu was his sick fourth brother. "Is there something wrong? This fourth brother is faked by someone else?" "It''s so strong to be able to fight against General Wei Xu for so long..." Su Li looked at the white figure that looked like a dragon in the night, and then looked down at her hands. It seems that I can''t stand the three moves of General Wei Xu... The three tricks are to look down on yourself. Boom! Wei Xu cracked the stone table in the yard with his palm. The huge internal force affected Su Xuan. Su Xuan was shaken back a few steps, and the Raksha sword hit the ground to stabilize his figure. Su Li''s eyebrows jumped. "Oops! Fourth brother blocked the saint''s whip for me, and the injury has not healed. If you continue to beat me like this, fourth brother will die!" Su Xuan held his painful chest and looked at Wei Xu with cold eyes. Still can''t kill him? Why is this already... still not his opponent... Kill him! Before he goespletely berserk...kill him! Otherwise, by then... no one will be able to kill him! Su Xuan wiped off the blood from the corner of his lips with his thumb, and gripped the Rakshasa sword tightly. The majestic internal force surged out from his dantian, rushing in surprise in the tendons. His robe gushed without wind, the dust on the ground flew up, and the leaves in the yard began to rustle. Wei Xu has no weapons, but his palms and fists are his sharp weapons. Wei Xu''s palm also gathered a terrifying internal force. Su Xuan pointed his sword at the sky. This trick, life and death will be decided! "Fourth brother, don''t!" "General Wei Xu! Stop!" Su Li rushed out and stood between the two of them: "Fourth brother, what''s wrong with you? He is General Wei Xu? Why did you kill him? Didn''t we and the Wei family resolve their enmity long ago? Then, again and again, kill General Wei Xu?" Su Xuan said coldly: "Get out of the way!" Su Li said firmly: "If you don''t make it clear, I won''t get out of the way today!" Su Xuan said coldly: "Okay, let me make it clear to you! He has been drugged by the saint for five years and has already be a puppet of the saint. He will kill everyone one day!" Su Li said without thinking: "He won''t! I don''t believe it!" Su Xuan: "This is the fate of all puppets!" Su Li looked at death and said: "Even if someone else is, General Wei Xu will definitely not be! I will not let you two kill each other today! If you want to kill General Wei Xu, then... kill me first!" Su Xuan clenched the long sword in his hand: "You think I dare not?" Su Li gritted her teeth: "You...you kill me! I''m a ghost and I''ll tell my brother, let him teach you a lesson!" Su Xuan yelled: "I will say it for thest time, get out of the way, or I will really kill you together!" Su Li closed her eyes: "Come on! Kill me!" Su Xuan''s eyes moved slightly, and he shed at Su Li with a sword. Wei Xu strode forward and pulled Su Li behind him. It''s now! Su Xuan had already charged up and pped Wei Xu''s chest! Wei Xu was shaken away, his chest hurt, and his murderous aura was fully revealed! Su Li hurriedly hugged him: "General Wei Xu! Calm down! Don''t do anything!" Wei Xu didn''t listen. Su Li was quick to wit: "Father!" He knew that Wei Xu asionally thought of himself as the young Wei Ting. But not sure if it will work at this point. A dead horse is treated like a living horse. Never thought that Wei Xu''s body froze. Su Li strikes while the iron is hot: "Father! Don''t kill him! He is my brother!" The murderous look in Wei Xu''s eyes receded, reced by a daze. He tilted his head and looked at Su Xuan. Su Li came over, took Su Xuan''s arm, and said to Wei Xu: "My brother, my dear brother! You can''t kill him!" After finishing speaking, taking advantage of his brother''s unpreparedness, he tapped his acupoints. Su Xuan gritted his teeth: "Little Five!" Wei Xu walked towards the two of them. Su Li was still a little nervous, afraid that Wei Xu would knock his fourth brother away with one fist. He was thinking about whether he should solve the acupoints for the fourth brother. It can be solved and the sword will be released. Puzzled, and worried about Wei Xu punching. Gosh! I''m so worried! How about tapping Wei Xu''s acupuncture points? te. Wei Xu has alreadye in front of the two. "Then what..." Before Su Li finished speaking, Wei Xu pped her forehead and pushed her away. Su Li: "..." Am I falling out of favor? I thought Wei Xu was going to kill the fourth brother. Su Li is also ready to get punched for the fourth brother. Unexpectedly, Wei Xu suddenly took out a small paper bag from his pocket. The thick fingers opened carefully, revealing two pieces of white snacks. Wei Xu picked up one of them, and stuffed it into Su Xuan''s mouth. When Su Xiaoxiao and Wei Ting rushed to Elder Lou''s courtyard, they also thought they would see an extremely tragic scene. Unexpectedly, Su Xuan was sitting upright on the stone bench, like an exquisite jade doll. And Wei Xu sat opposite him, looking at him dotingly. While feeding the sweet-scented osmanthus cake into his mouth, he opened his mouth: "Ah" Su Xiaoxiao: "..." Wei Ting: "..." Su Li squatted on the ground, drawing circles resentfully. Su Xiaoxiao kicked his ass: "What''s wrong?" Su Li was depressed to death. Do not ask. Ask is that he fell out of favor. After Wei Ting understood what happened, he almost understood what was going on. Second brother used to love sweet-scented osmanthus cake. Father regards Su Xuan as the second brother. Su Xuan didn''t want to eat it, but he got acupuncture points. Wei Xu persevered in feeding. p his **** if he doesn''t eat. How shameful? Su Xiaoxiao was dumbfounded. Wei Ting exined softly: "I heard from the eldest brother that the second brother was not always so sensible. He was very picky eater when he was a child, and he always didn''t eat well, so he had to be chased by his mother to feed him." Su Xiaoxiao suddenly began to sympathize with the spy chief. She looked at the five catties of sweet-scented osmanthus cake that Wei Xu asked Su Li to buy on the table. Is this the rhythm of feeding Wei Qing back all the meals he didnt eat when he was a child? Is it really okay to feed the spy chief like this? Su Li quietly stretched out her hand, trying to grab a piece of sweet-scented osmanthus cake from the bowl, but Wei Xu pped the back of her hand. Su Li nced at Wei Ting resentfully: "You see, Wei Ting, you have fallen out of favor!" Third watch. In addition to ying Xiaotuanzi, Wei Xu has another item in his daily routine: feeding his picky eater son. Chapter 799: Husband and wife Chapter 799: Husband and wife Chapter 799 Husband and wife talk Nothing will happen to Su Xuan and Wei Xu for the time being, Wei Ting sends Su Xiaoxiao home. He rides a horse. Su Xiaoxiao asked him to sit in the carriage, but he refused. Su Xiaoxiao said: "It is enough for the horse to be put on the shaft, and it will not get lost. It just so happens that the single-horse carriage turns into two horses, which is also faster." Wei Ting didn''t know whether he didn''t hear it, or he had no choice but to stare nkly ahead. Su Xiaoxiao noticed something was wrong. It was this guy who offered to take her home, but who is he showing such a bad face? Does he want to send it or not? She is very magnanimous, and it doesn''t take those face-saving efforts to prove the deep affection. "If you are worried about Dad, I can go back alone." After thinking about it, she felt that this was the only possibility. Hearing this, Wei Ting tightened his grip on the rein, his expression became even uglier. Su Xiaoxiao: Why are you even more angry? Did she not guess right? Man''s heart, sea needle! Well, she stopped guessing. Su Xiaoxiao leaned back on the pillow and closed her eyes to rest. Wei Ting became even more angry. Ah Fu focused on driving the car, but also inexplicably felt a powerful "murderous aura" from the future son-inw. He didn''t dare to look back, he pretended to be deaf and dumb, and he could also pretend to be blind if necessary. Wei Ting looked at her heartless look through the half-open car window, and couldn''t breathe. "Do you often go to see Su Xuan?" "Um?" Su Xiaoxiao hummed in a daze. Almost fell asleep, a little sluggish in response. It took a long time to feel sorry for what he asked. Su Xiaoxiaofeng said lightly: "He''s injured, I''lle over to see his injury." Wei Ting snorted: "Is it really just looking at the injury?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "I still have to talk to Princess Hui''an." Wei Ting: "Oh." It''s sote, Princess Hui''an went to bed early. Su Xiaoxiao looked at Wei Ting suspiciously: "Aren''t you jealous? Are you really jealous? Why are you jealous of him?" Wei Ting speeded up, and the horse went to the front. Su Xiaoxiao said to Ah Fu: "Follow me!" Ah Fu hurriedly waved his whip and rode his horse to catch up. Su Xiaoxiao looked at Wei Ting from the car window: "If you don''t like it, you have to say it. If you don''t tell me, how will I know?" "Su Xuan is just an older brother!" Wait, why does this sound a bit scumbag... "I mean, why are you so angry now? You weren''t like that before." It seems to be even worse... "Well, think whatever you want! If you really want to think this way or that, I can''t help it!" Wei Ting''s horse is faster. Su Xiaoxiao stretched out a hand from the car window, and grabbed his sleeve quickly: "There is a way! There is a way!" Wei Ting slowed down the horse because he was afraid that she would fall out. "Ah Fu, you stop the carriage." "Yes, Miss." The carriage stopped at a secluded street corner. Su Xiaoxiao got out of the carriage. She looked up at Wei Ting: "Aren''t youing down yet? Why? Do you want me, a pregnant woman, to invite you?" Wei Ting pursed his lips, turned over and got off the horse. Su Xiaoxiao felt for the first time that being a pregnant woman was very useful. Ah Fu tactfully retreated to the side and guarded the two of them. Su Xiaoxiao wanted to frustrate him, but when she met that alluring face, she was bewitched. Her voice softened: "Well, what are you angry about?" Wei Ting looked at her fixedly: "Su Xiaoxiao, Su Daya, Qin Su, Cheng Su!" Su Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes: "You don''t need to call so many names at once, just Xiaoxiao." Wei Ting said solemnly: "You are the wife I am marrying in the Ming Dynasty. We have worshiped and performed the ceremony of Duke Zhou. We are a real couple." Su Xiaoxiao said: "I know." Wei Ting said: "You can have your own secret, I won''t interfere with you too much, but if even Su Xuan bes your secret, what are you hiding from me, then how real is our husband and wife? " Su Xiaoxiao raised her finger: "100% true, truer than real gold!" Wei Ting turned around coldly. "You want to know about Su Xuan, let me tell you." "I do not want to know." "Then I won''t talk about it." Wei Ting: "..." Su Xiaoxiao hooked his fingers: "It''s what I said, just kidding with you. I didn''t deliberately hide it from you. This is Su Xuan''s secret, and I don''t want to publicize it, just like the second brother''s matter , You may not have told me everything in detail. I didn''t mean to use you, I just used an example. "The three tips that Su Li brought to mest time were given to him by Su Xuan. I''m not lying, you guessed it from the old Houye yourself. "The news about the second brother in the Western Jin Dynasty was also disclosed to me by Su Xuan. "Second brother is the chief spy of the Western Jin Dynasty, and Su Xuan is the chief spy of the Great Zhou Dynasty." Wei Ting frowned: "What is the chief spy?" Su Xiaoxiao thought for a while: "Hmm... the most powerful Bai Xiaosheng in the world." Wei Ting: "..." Su Xiaoxiao continued: "I really don''t know about his martial arts skills. You should have guessed his other identity earlier than me, right? Didn''t you tell me? I guessed it myself! " Wei Ting was sent to the first army. "What about your secret? When are you going to confess to me?" Wei Ting didn''t care that she went to see Su Xuan, what he really cared about was that she always refused to open her heart to him. Su Xiaoxiao actually knew that her pharmacy vest was about to run out. She pointed her fingers correctly: "You confess to me, say you like me, say a few more words, the more sleazy the better, I will consider whether to tell you." Wei Ting: "..." Seeing him stumped, Su Xiaoxiao put her arms around her arms and raised her chin: "If you want to know my secret, you can exchange it with the best love story in the world!" Wei Ting opened his mouth. Cant tell, can you? Fight with me? "Guan Guan Zhuijiu, in the river ind, a fairdy, a gentleman is good." Su Xiaoxiao was taken aback. Wei Ting walked towards her, looking at her affectionately. "Not seeing you in a day is like three autumns." "May there be years to look back on, and grow old together with affection." "When there is a limit to the ends of the world, there is only endless love." Every time he said a word, he took a step closer to Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao had no choice but to retreat, and leaned against the wall behind her. Wei Ting''s eyes were scorching, as if burning a ball of seductive fire. "It''s only because of feeling that you look back, which makes me think about the morning and evening of you." "This life is short, how can you be happy without you?" "Are these enough?" Enough is enough, enough is enough. Su Xiaoxiao stared nkly at someone who was approaching, and the sound of her swallowing saliva echoed throughout the alley. Although she knew he was cheating, it was just to get out her secret. But he looked at himself with such fiery eyes, and his maic voice was so pleasant that it made one''s ears pregnant. Who can stand up to this? Her legs gave way. Wei Ting hugged her in time: "If it''s not enough, I still have more. It doesn''t matter if I keep talking until dawn." Su Xiaoxiao said embarrassingly: "As expected of being the number one schr..." Wei Ting tilted his head slightly, and looked at her bewitchingly but deeply: "Madam, where is your secret?" It is necessary for Xiaoxiao to open her heart, this process is still very necessary, the next chapter will be the plot. Note: Not seeing each other in a day is like three autumns"The Book of SongsWang FengCai Ge" I hope that there will be years to look back, and we will live together with affectionFeng Tang''s "Thirty-sixth National Congress" When the ends of the earth are endless, there is only endless lovesicknessYan Shu''s "Jade House Spring Spring Hate" Only because of the feeling that you look back, it makes me think of the king and the eveningHan Yuefu "Ancient Acacia" This life is too short, how happy it is without youfrom the Inte, the specific source is no longer avable. Chapter 800: Strong face Chapter 800: Strong face Chapter 800 Strong Face p Dao Lei struck her, she really couldn''t stand it anymore! "Xiao Qi! What are you doing?" The appearance of Wei Ling broke the deadlock between the two in time. Wei Ting took a deep look at Su Xiaoxiao. He could tell her walls were starting to loosen. It is good if it can be loosened. It was not in vain that he was shameless. Su Xiaoxiao straightened his clothes, raised his hand to touch his hot cheeks, smiled and said to Wei Ling: "Brother Six." Wei Ling: "It''s small." Wei Ting frowned: "What does Sixth Brother mean by this? Is it possible that I can meet other women privatelyte at night?" "Then who knows? It''s hard to say with your piss!" Wei Ling cheated his younger brother mercilessly in order to avenge thest time he was cheated. This interruption, the atmosphere passed, and the mood was broken when I picked it up again. But at least Wei Ting saw hope, and was not so impatient. He gave the horse to Wei Ling, and took Su Xiaoxiao into the carriage. When she arrived at Cheng''s house, Su Xiaoxiao had fallen asleep leaning on his shoulder. Wei Ting didn''t wake her up, he carried her down, and sent her back to Cheng Sang''s yard with lightness kung fu. Su Xiaoxiao slept very well this time. When I woke up, I was told that Cheng Lian and Xie Yunhe had also returned from the mine. This was probably the most embarrassing time for them to go to the mine, and it seemed to be back to the early days when they first took over the Cheng family. The three chief executives were not invited to be seen, and they were treated as people with ulterior motives. The two were wronged. What does that girl''s business have to do with them? Didn''t they order it? Touched their noses and said nothing, when they thought that someone had done something they hadn''t done in thirty yearsckmailed the three chief executives, the two of them felt somewhat ufortable. Especially Cheng Lian. She became jealous and angry, and became more and more unable to restrain her gentle and kind personality. When getting off the carriage, a ferocious face almost frightened the weing maids. Su Xiaoxiao was eating breakfast in the room, and Cheng Sang and the three little Doudings wereughing and ying in the yard, and the years were quiet and peaceful. Mei Ji walked in, nibbling on an osmanthus cake. Su Xiaoxiao looked at the familiar sweet-scented osmanthus cake, and asked nonchntly, "Where did the sweet-scented osmanthus cakee from?" Mei Ji said: "General Wei Xu came herest night." He came to see Xiaotuanzi and left arge bowl of sweet-scented osmanthus cake by the way. Su Xiaoxiao: Dads scope of activities is getting bigger and bigger, will he meet the saint directly one day? "Do you want to eat?" Meiji handed over a piece. Su Xiaoxiao took it and took a sip. Well, it tastes pretty good. Mei Ji said: "By the way, Xie Yunhe and Cheng Lian are back. It seems that they have suffered a lot in the mine." "Deserved it." Su Xiaoxiao will not be soft-hearted when dealing with this kind of person. Mei Ji asked: "Do you have any new ns?" Su Xiaoxiao asked back: "Is it written on my face that I want to plot people?" Mei Ji approached her and pointed at the corner of her mouth: "Every time you show such a weird smile, someone is going to be unlucky." Su Xiaoxiao didn''t even realize that sheughed. Meiji''s observation skills are good, and she does have a n. If Cheng Lian hadn''t plotted against Cheng Sang, Cheng Sang would not have been involved in the Nanjiang King''s affair. Not to mention that Cheng Lian caused Cheng Sang to lose her child. Without giving Cheng Lian a wink, she still thought that she had disguised herself quite well. Su Xiaoxiao said to Meiji: "You go and ask Uncle Quan to inform you, call Xie Yunhe and Cheng Lian to the flower hall, I have something to announce. In addition, you go to the Saintess Hall to find the new saintess, if Cheng Qingyao wants toe Follow her." Meiji likes to do things, so she went there happily. Half an hourter. Su Xiaoxiao, Meiji, Xie Yunhe and Cheng Lian gathered in the flower hall. Cheng Qingyao didn''te over. She entered the pce today and was not in the Saintess Hall. Mei Ji didn''t meet Yin Xiaodie when she went looking for her. Whether shees or not doesn''t matter, it doesn''t affect Su Xiaoxiao''s n. "You asked us toe here, what is the matter?" Cheng Lian asked angrily. Since Su Xiaoxiao was recognized as the young patriarch by the third uncle and the n elders, she has be the second most honored person in the family, after Cheng Sang. She sat on the main seat that originally belonged to Cheng Lian. Cheng Lian was so happy. Xie Yunhe sat beside Su Xiaoxiao. Although he is a son-inw, he is Su Xiaoxiao''s elder, this cannot be changed. Su Xiaoxiao said lightly: "I don''t like to beat around the bush, so I simply opened the skylight and told the truth. I went to the mine this time and heard a lot of rumors about that year, and I finally understood the inside story of my mother''s stillbirth." Cheng Lian''s fingers tightened. Xie Yunhe''s eyes also moved slightly. Su Xiaoxiao looked at Cheng Lian: "Aunt Cheng, this aunt is calling you because you are my grandmother''s concubine sister. Let me ask you, was my grandmother''s birth really stillborn?" Cheng Lian''s eyes shed: "If it''s not a stillbirth, is it alive? Don''t listen to the wind or the rain outside!" Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows: "Okay, I don''t listen to those rumors. I called my grandfather and Aunt Cheng over today, just to ask my grandfather to recognize my rtives in public." Xie Yunhe frowned. Cheng Lian hurriedly lowered her eyes to cover up the shing emotions. "Grandfather, don''t you want to? Don''t you want to know whether that abandoned baby girl is your own flesh and blood?" She didn''t say anything, but she said everything, like a sharp knife, cutting open those unbearable pasts. Xie Yunhe frowned and said, "When did I doubt your mother" Su Xiaoxiao was toozy to listen to this kind of scene: "It doesn''t matter whether I doubt it or not, I just want my grandfather to witness it again!" When it came to this point, what else could the two of you not understand? She had aplete grasp of what happened that year. Cheng Lian was surprised. Obviously she handled it very cleanly, who leaked the news? Are the three principals? How did they know? Cheng Lian couldn''t figure it out. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t intend to let her understand either. All she needs is the result. How many doubts does this poisonous woman entangle in her heart, what is she doing? Su Xiaoxiao said: "Mei Ji." Mei Ji smiled and said: "Here wee, miss! This is the blood gu that I brought over from the Holy Maiden''s Pce. It is specially used for asking the Gu to recognize rtives. It is a gift from the new Holy Maiden." They all know Gu, and they can tell whether it is a real blood Gu or a fake blood Gu. Cheng Lian panicked instantly. "Mei Ji, go get a drop of my grandfather''s blood." "Okay, miss!" Mei Ji came to Xie Yunhe. Xie Yunhe nced at Cheng Lian, and a trace of confusion shed across his eyes. Mei Ji didn''t care what he was thinking, she grabbed his hand and shed. The cut was so deep that Xie Yunhe spurted blood like a column. Mei Ji hurriedly said: "Hey, don''t waste it, fill all ten bottles!" Xie Yunhe: "..." Su Xiaoxiao asked Gu to recognize her rtives in public. Unscathed. Xie Yunhe was shocked. He looked at Cheng Lian suddenly! Cheng Lian''s heart skipped a beat, she pointed at Su Xiaoxiao''s nose and said, "Your Gu is fake!" Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "Fake? Do you dare to try?" Xie Yunhe and Cheng Lian are not blood rtives, if you put Xie Yunhe''s blood gu on Cheng Lian, Cheng Lian will definitely die. Cheng Lian shrank back. Su Xiaoxiao stopped there. Some fires can be burned by themselves without being arched. There are ten thousand ways to deal with Cheng Lian, but this one must be the most painful for Cheng Lian. Su Xiaoxiao took Mei Ji and left, leaving behind nine bottles containing Xie Yunhe''s blood gu. Xie Yunhe walked towards Cheng Lian with cold eyes. Cheng Lian stepped back and shook her head hastily: "No... she must have yed some trick... He Lang, listen to my exnation... Back then, I didn''t do anything when I asked Gu to recognize her rtive... She died by herself... If she was your rtive... Flesh and blood... how could they die... He Lang, believe me" Snapped! Xie Yunhe''s backhand was a resounding p in the face! Huh, there are a little few monthly passes today, can I have two? Chapter 801: Slap your face to the end and kill your wife Chapter 801: p your face to the end and kill your wife Chapter 801 Beat the face to the end, kill the wife Coming out of the flower hall, Meiji asked Su Xiaoxiao: "Has Cheng Lian participated in the affairs of the King of Southern Border?" Su Xiaoxiao shook her head: "Her reaction just now doesn''t seem like she knows the secrets in the mine. She should simply want to trap Cheng Sang in the abandoned mine. From the perspective of ordinary people, there is no one there, so Tian Tian should not , so that the ground is not working well, Cheng Sang is basically waiting to die when he is trapped there." Mei Ji tutted her tongue and said, "Cheng Lian is not more than two years younger than Cheng Sang, she was only a fourteen-year-old girl back then, but she has such a vicious heart." Su Xiaoxiaodao: "Some people are born with bad seeds, which has nothing to do with age." Mei Ji thinks so: "That''s right, I''ve seen an eight-year-old boy push his brother into the water, and I''ve seen a ten-year-old girl encourage a three-year-old boy from the same vige to jump into the river. You, you, you... you go back to the yard first, I still have something to do." Su Xiaoxiao knew what Meiji was going to do and didn''t stop her. In the Flower Hall, Xie Yunhe''s p was so powerful that Cheng Lian was knocked down to the ground. The bun was messed up, and the pearl hairpin also flew out. Cheng Lian was stunned. It took a long while before he was awakened by the burning pain on his cheek. She looked at Xie Yunhe in disbelief. "You hit me?" From the first time she saw Xie Yunhe on a trip to theke with her sister, her heart was no longer her own. She desperately wanted to marry him, but because she was a concubine, she couldn''t win over the sister-inw at home, and even the man she loved became her brother-inw. She is not reconciled! She found her father, and hoped that his father would agree to her marriage with Xie Yunhe. Anyway, with such a noble status as her sister, what kind of son-inw would she want? Why Xie Yunhe? It was my sister who snatched her things first! She just returned it! What happened to a child? Didn''t he die in the end, and was rescued by a good-hearted person who meddles in his own business? Why do you still want to vent your anger on her? Isn''t she paying enough for him all these years? If it''s my sister... If my sister is not crazy, does he think that my sister will be willing to hand over the power of the Cheng family to him? only myself! That''s why he treats him so heartily! "How dare you plot against me!" Xie Yunhe squeezed out every word from between his teeth. He was really angry. If it wasn''t for Cheng Lian''s obstruction, causing him to misunderstand Cheng Sang, he wouldn''t have gotten into such a fight with Cheng Sang. If his daughter is the heir of the Cheng family, why would he marry Cheng Lian again! Cheng Lian looked at his eyes full of undisguised disgust, and felt like a sharp knife was stabbed in her heart. The thirty-year rtionship between husband and wife turned out to be so fragile. It''s useless to be stubborn, she knows this man too well. Once he loses trust in you, he can turn on the spot and be ruthless. That''s how he treated his sister back then, but now it''s him. Cheng Lian wiped her tears, and stood up with a wry smile: "What am I plotting against you? If you really believe in my sister, don''t agree to my asking Gu to recognize her rtives! It''s not because you are suspicious You really believed me when I said my sister was having an affair with others! You would rather trust a concubine''s sister-inw than the person next to your pillow, who is to me!" "You still have the face to say it, wicked woman!" Xie Yunhe pped her hard again! Cheng Lian was beaten and fell on the table, and the tea set fell to the ground. "Mom!" Cheng Qingxue rushed in. Cheng Lian''s mouth was bleeding. The bun waspletely messed up, and the whole person was in a mess. Cheng Qingxue''s heart ached to death. She helped Cheng Lian up, cried and looked at Xie Yunhe: "Father, what are you doing?" From childhood to adulthood, parents have always respected each other as guests, and have never blushed. Today''s appearance really scared her a little. Xie Yunhe''s anger could not be appeased. Such a father made Cheng Qingxue feel strange. Right at this moment, Mei Ji, who had already left, came back again. She came back to fight the fire. She didn''t think it was a big deal when she watched the excitement. Looking at the mess in the room and Cheng Lian whose face was swollen from the beating, she twitched her lips and said with her hands on her hips, "Master, don''t worry about getting angry, you will ruin your body." What should I do? Where is this going?" Xie Yunhe, who was notforted: "..." Mei Ji entered the room, grabbed a snack on the table, and sat down on a chair. "Master, there are nine blood Gu here, don''t waste them, why don''t you also try your other two daughters, maybe they are the real little viins!" The speaker has no intention, but the listener has the heart. Cheng Lian''splexion changed. "What nonsense are you talking about? Who is the evil seed? I am my father''s own flesh and blood!" Mei Ji smiled and looked at Cheng Lian who was at the side. Having been with Su Xiaoxiao for a long time, her smile has Su Xiaoxiao''s taste. "Your mother doesn''t seem to think so." she said mischievously. Xie Yunhe and Cheng Qingxue looked at Cheng Lian at the same time. Cheng Lian smiled wryly: "This is the Gu they brought. Who knows if they have poisoned it? Even if the bottle was missed just now, it doesn''t mean the rest of the bottles were missed. Why is there no excuse for the crime? It''s useless for me to say anything, if you want to doubt, doubt it." Meiji put her arms around her arms, acting in a proper Su Xiaoxiao manner: "If I have tampered with these bottles, I will be struck by lightning and die! Cheng Lian, how dare you swear that your daughter will definitely die?" Is it Xie Yunhe''s own flesh and blood? If you say a half-truth, let your eldest daughter, the saint, be bombarded with thunder, condemned by thousands of people, and die without a whole body!" "you-" Cheng Lian fell backward in anger! Cheng Qingxue grabbed the whip around her waist: "You little maidservant, who allowed you to talk nonsense here? See if I don''t tear your mouth apart today!" She hit Mei Ji with a whip. Meiji is not afraid of her. You know, when she was in the Wei family, she fought with Lan Shi and Jiang Shi every day. Lan''s weapon is the whip. The three of them went from fighting weapons to pulling hair, she has already learned it, okay? Mei Ji snatched the whip and whipped it towards Cheng Qingxue twice. Cheng Qingxue was blown away andnded at Xie Yunhe''s feet impartially. That''s right, Mei Ji did it on purpose. Xie Yunhe reached out to grab the blood gu. Cheng Lian flew forward. Xie Yunhe looked at her obstructive attitude, kicked her chest, and kicked her to the ground fiercely. Cheng Lian spat out a mouthful of blood. At almost the same moment, Xie Yunhe''s blood gu also fell on Cheng Qingxue. An incredible scene happened. Cheng Qingxue, who had only been whipped twice, suddenly began to convulse all over, her face turned purple, and the corners of her lips turned ck. Cheng Lian pointed at Mei Ji and said, "It was youyou hurt Qingxue!" Mei Ji sneered: "Are you blind? Does she look like she suffered internal injuries? It''s clearly poisoned!" Mei Ji gloats extremely: "Oh, I didn''t expect, I didn''t expect that my own daughter was killed and left the house, but she helped other men raise a small wild animal for so many years. Master, Dou E is not wronged by you!" Xie Yunhe''s face was as ck as charcoal. A decorative sword hangs on the wall. But it is also a real sword, cut through the edge. Xie Yunhe was furious and drew out the cold light sword. Cheng Lian stood in front of Cheng Qingxue: "Don''t hurt her" Xie Yunhe shed down with a sword. Bang! A hidden weapon flew over and knocked Xie Yunhe''s sword away. Xie Yunhe himself was knocked back a few steps by the residual force of the hidden weapon. Mei Ji turned her head to take a look. Tsk, the saint is here. The saint just returned to the hall of the saint from the pce, when she heard that Mei Ji asked Yin Xiaodie for blood gu. She returned to Cheng''s house to see what tricks that girl was ying again. Whoever thought about it saw the scene where Xie Yunhe wanted to kill his wife with a sword. Cheng Lian choked up and said, "Qingyao, save your sister!" The saint squatted down and felt Cheng Qingxue''s pulse: "Has she been poisoned?" Cheng Lian cried softly: "It''s a blood gu..." "howe?" The saint looked at Cheng Lian with swollen cheeks, then at her sister who had a poisoning attack, and Xie Yunhe who was almost out of control, and finally understood what happened. Just checked, its already six or six smooth, lets try our best to achieve the seven-star high light, one person casts two votes, and it will be reached soon. Chapter 802: Nemesis Chapter 802: Nemesis Chapter 802 Unhappy with retribution The saint suddenly looked at the fancier Mei Ji on the chair. Meiji is a self-aware person, she can''t beat the saint. Thirty-six strategies are the best strategy! Meiji has slipped away. With the martial arts of the saint, it is easy to catch up with Meiji. The problem is that Cheng Qingxue''s life is hanging by a thread, and the saint has no time to clone herself, so she has to temporarily let that annoying maid go. The saint sealed Cheng Qingxue''s big hole with her internal force. This can only temporarily suppress the Gu poison in Cheng Qingxue''s body, and no one can determine how long it will be suppressed. Right now, she has to take Cheng Qingxue to the medicine spring in the holy mountain to force poison and heal her wounds. She hugged Cheng Qingxue. As soon as he turned around, he met Xie Yunhe''s cold gaze. "what you up to?" Xie Yunhe asked coldly. The saint said nkly: "She is my younger sister, and also the blood of the Cheng family." One word about the daughter of the Cheng family made Xie Yunhe shut uppletely. Today''s farce not only caused Cheng Lian to die of pain, but also stabbed Xie Yunhe severely in the heart? As long as Xie Yunhe thinks of what Meiji said just now, he will have the urge to kill. The saint will not let him hurt Cheng Qingxue. "Mom, let''s go!" The saint carried Cheng Qingxue out of the flower hall. Cheng Lian looked back at Xie Yunhe. Up until this moment, she still hoped that this man would give her a conciliatory look. It''s a pity, she only saw Xie Yunhe''s endless disgust and coldness. On the carriage to the holy mountain, Cheng Lian didn''t say a word. The saint didn''t ask herself if she was Xie Yunhe''s own. Didn''t ask who the man was. These are not important anymore. As long as they are the blood of the Cheng family, their status will not be shaken. Reputation... will naturally be damaged. There have been too many things that have been detrimental to her reputation recently, and they have gradually affected her status in the Holy Maiden Hall. Some people who could have been easily wooed have be unclear recently. Thinking of this, the saint closed her eyes angrily. She was too anxious to rescue Cheng Qingxue, and if she cared about it, she would be in chaos. She should have sealed the password at the mansion first. No, its useless to download it. The people in Cheng Sang''s yard would not listen to her. She should have killed that maid! It is useless to regret now. Cheng Lian looked at the eldest daughter with sobs: "Qingyao..." The saint pressed the painful forehead: "Mother, don''t talk, I want to be alone." On the other side, Meiji returned to the yard and shared the big melon with Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao was shocked. Is it so explosive? Cheng Lian actually greened Xie Yunhe? Didn''t she love Xie Yunhe to death? "More than ten years ago, the head of the family recovered for a while." Uncle Quan suddenly came over with a dustpan. The two were taken aback. Looking back at him in a daze. Do you also eat melons? Uncle Quan said: "Although I was no longer in the house at that time, I heard some news from other people. Xie Yunhe returned to the Patriarch''s side, treated the Patriarch in every possible way, and left Cheng Lian in the cold. It must have been at that time that Cheng Lian was angry again Annoyed, saddened, and lonely, she had an affair with another man." Mei Ji gave Uncle Quan a thumbs up: "I can''t tell, Uncle Quan." "Who is the adulterer?" Su Xiaoxiao asked Mei Ji. Mei Ji shook her head: "I only heard that, the saint from behind wanted to kill me, so I slipped away." Paused, she said mysteriously, "But I think that Gu master named Uncle Han is very suspicious!" "Um" Su Xiaoxiao and Quan Shu were thoughtful, and nodded in unison. To be honest, Su Xiaoxiao is not very interested in Cheng Lian''s adulterer. But it is quite cool to make Xie Yunhe fall into a big fall. For a long time toe, Xie Yunhe will live in embarrassment covered by green clouds. This is retribution. In fact,pared to these, Su Xiaoxiao cares more about Cheng Sang''s attitude towards Xie Yunhe. All along, in order not to irritate Cheng Sang, she did not tell her about the rtionship between Xie Yunhe and Cheng Lian. But Xie Yunhe and Cheng Lian thought that Cheng Sang was cured and knew everything, so they didn''t talk in front of her anymore. Except for the night at the vi, Cheng Sang had a stress reaction, and his condition was very stable afterwards. Su Xiaoxiao thinks that maybe she can try to let Cheng Sang know more about the truth, remember more things, and desensitize each one in a targeted manner. This helps Cheng Sang recover. Unexpectedly, when Su Xiaoxiao went to the house to look for Cheng Sang, Cheng Sang had already taken three small groups to take a nap. One big and three small, all in big characters, with their feet on their backs, sleeping all the time. Su Xiaoxiao smiled, covered them with thin quilts, and left the room. In the afternoon, Su Xiaoxiao and Mei Ji went to Changliu Alley. Wei Xiyue is also taking a nap. Mei Ji went to see Mr. Wei Ting asked Su Xiaoxiao coldly: "I have nothing to do today, why are you here?" Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows and said: "Aren''t you afraid that someone will be jealous? I''lle over and tell you first. I''m going to change the dressings for Su Xuan and Su Liter." The jealous stalk can''t pass. There is no reason for General Wei to be reduced to a jealous husband. Wei Ting wanted to go with her, but he and his elder brother had important tasks for a while. "I''ll pick you up tonight." he said. Su Xiaoxiao blinked, did she suddenly be romantic? "good." Su Xiaoxiao did not refuse. Su Li stayed at Su Xuan''s side. Su Xiaoxiao went to change his medicine first, and he recovered really quickly, not at all like a broken rib. Su Xuan''s wound also scabbed over. "Huh? Your internal injuries..." Su Xiaoxiao felt his pulse again, "Healed?" The saint''s whip was taken by him forcibly for Su Li, so he shouldn''t have recovered so quickly. Su Xiaoxiao thought for a while: "Is it Wei Xu?" Besides Wei Xu, she couldn''t think of another person. Su Xiaoxiao sighed: "It''s over, first heal Wei Qing, and then you. Wei Xu''s internal injuries must be more serious, but the snake bone flower has only grown a bud, and I don''t know how many days it will bloom." Regarding Su Xuan''s identity, everyone didn''t make it clear, but they no longer concealed it in their words. Su Xuan pursed her lips and remained silent. Su Xiaoxiao stopped as soon as possible, and no longer deliberately exaggerated Wei Xu''s injury. Princess Hui''an and Meiji came out: "Little follower, Meiji and I went out to do some shopping." Su Xiaoxiao said to Meiji, "Protect the princess." Mei Ji patted her chest: "Don''t worry, don''t worry! Wrap it on me!" The two went happily. Su Xiaoxiao looked at the back of Princess Hui''an, and suddenly remembered the story of marrying the princess that Su Xuan had mentioned to her. "The princess who married a small barbarian n far away couldn''t bear the humiliation and jumped off the tower, and died... I want to know, is there someone to put on a dress for her?" Su Xuan paused and said, "Yes." "Did someone bury her?" "have." "Where is it buried?" Su Xuan said quietly: "Border Pass, where you can see your homnd." Princess Huian and Meiji went to buy sweet-scented osmanthus cake. Princess Hui''an ate a piece of the osmanthus cake that Su Li boughtst night. It was not too sweet, and the osmanthus fragrance was very strong. is her favorite vor. Mei Ji likes it too. The two walked back after shopping. Just two steps away, he was stopped by a man in his fifties. "Your Highness?" Princess Hui''an froze. The man walked up to her quickly, and said in surprise: "It really is Your Highness! My minister, see Your Highness the Princess!" Behind him, all the guards knelt down and saluted loudly: "See Your Royal Highness!" Peopleing and going on the street were suddenly attracted by this battle. Everyone looked at Princess Hui''an. Mei Ji asked: "Huahua, who is he?" Princess Hui''an said with a pale face: "My father''s minister... Da Zhou... Minister of Honglu Temple." Today is also a day of hard coding Chapter 803: Wei Xu goes out Chapter 803: Wei Xu goes out Chapter 803 Wei Xu goes out Mei Ji was also surprised: "Why did the minister of the Great Zhoue here?" The Minister of Honglu Temple recognized Mei Ji, she was a master who appeared beside Mr. Zhuge. Mr. Zhuge''sing to southern Xinjiang, before he left, Emperor Jingxuan had already told him. "I don''t know where the Second Highness and General Wei Ting are?" Honglu Temple Secretary asked. The group of people set off together. It stands to reason that Princess Hui''an should know each other''s whereabouts after meeting them. "I don''t know." Princess Hui''an calmed down and said calmly, "I just ran into Mei Ji on the street." Honglu Siqing looked at Meiji again. Mei Ji said ferociously: "What are you looking at me for? My husband has already separated from your prince and general of the Great Zhou! Who knows where they went! I still want to ask you! It was agreed when I left Beijing, my husband During the interrogation on the pipeline, you people from Dazhou escorted my husband, but when they came to southern Xinjiang, they packed up their bags and left one by one! Hmph!" This ability to fight back can be said to be impable. Honglu Siqing couldn''t tell the truth from the fake, so he could only choose to believe her first. Princess Hui''an said again: "Why did Lord Wange to southern Xinjiang?" The minister of Honglu Temple bowed his hands and saluted: "Your Majesty sent a minister to the southern border to discuss the marriage between the two countries. The minister was the first to leave. The marriage team was three dayste and was on the way. It''s just that I don''t know something. Why did the princess leave the marriage team without authorization and enter the royal capital early?" "You don''t know me..." Honglusi Qing looked at her strangely. Princess Hui''an changed the topic: "Can''t you stay idle in the carriage?" The fact that she escaped was not discovered. Could it be that the imperial grandmother covered it up for herself? But if you go to the temple to pick her up with your pro team, you will definitely reveal your secrets. Even if the imperial grandmother can temporarily find someone to impersonate her, it cannot be impersonated for a lifetime. Once the big wedding has a skin-to-skin rtionship, everything will be revealed. In a split second, countless thoughts shed through Princess Hui''an''s mind. She used to not think so much. This journey, after all, has grown up. Even Honglu Temple Minister noticed that the brows of that carefree princess were tinged with mncholy. The Minister of Honglu Temple sighed secretly, and asked, "Your Highness, where do you live now? Where is your pce servant?" "Scattered." Princess Hui''an didn''t want to mention more. The minister of Honglu Temple is a minister after all, so he dare not press Princess Hui''an. He said: "For the safety of His Highness, please allow this humble official to **** His Highness into the pce." The king of Nanjiang attached great importance to this marriage, and instead of letting the envoys stay in a post house or another pce, he arranged amodation for the envoys directly in the Pce of Thousand Feathers in the pce. Mei Ji suddenly grabbed Princess Hui''an''s hand, pointed at the opposite side and shouted: "Huh? Your Highness Prince Rui!" Honglu Siqing and the guards all turned around. Meiji pulled Huian and left. Princess Hui''an stopped her and shook her head slightly: "Mei Ji, I can''t go." She can escape in the capital and let the emperor find a way to deal with the aftermath. But in the capital of Southern Xinjiang, she was recognized on the street. If she escaped again, she would openly p the royal family in Southern Xinjiang in the face, and might implicate all the people of Da Zhou in the capital of King. She can''t do that. "But... I said I would protect you." "You are well protected, but I... don''t have that free life." Princess Hui''an finished speaking, she gently released Mei Ji''s hand, and said to Honglusi: "Go to the pce." "Little! Tiny!" Mei Ji performed lightness kung fu and returned to Elder Lou''s residence. Su Xiaoxiao dispensed medicine for Su Li in the yard. Su Xuan helped her. Su Xiaoxiao looked up at her: "Why did youe back alone? Where is Huahua?" Meiji med herself and said, "Huahua was taken away!" Su Xiaoxiao paused while holding Sanqi: "By whom?" Mei Ji said bitterly and bitterly: "Master Honglu Temple of the Great Zhou!" Su Xiaoxiao nced at Su Xuan. Su Xuan put down the herbs in his hand. Su Xiaoxiao withdrew her gaze and asked Meiji, "When did the Minister of Honglu Templee to the capital of the Southern Border Kingdom? I didn''t hear any news." Meiji carefully recalled the busy appearance of Honglu Temple Minister and the guards, and spected: "Looking at the posture, I just arrived. It is said that they came for the wedding. The wedding team was on the way. He thought it was Huahua. I couldn''t stay idle, so I left the marriage team and advanced to the capital." Su Xiaoxiao said: "Please tell me what happened again." "Um!" Mei Ji talked about everything from when she and Princess Hui''an went out, including how many hups she had burped along the way. "The object of this marriage is the third prince in southern Xinjiang." This is no secret, they have already found out. Meiji continued, "That third prince is not a good person. I heard that he has entricities and loves to torture people in the house. His two previous concubines were tortured to death by him! If Huahua marries him, what will happen to him? Miserable?" Southern Xinjiang emphasizes the first son, but not the first son. Although the third prince has a poor reputation, since he is the queen''s only legitimate son, it is not surprising that he will be the next king of Southern Xinjiang. The king of Southern Xinjiang''s move is not only to find a strong backer for him to check and bnce the eight major tribes and royal nsmen, but also a step topete in the Central ins. The two countries will go to war one day, and Princess Hui''an will be reduced to aplete victim. Su Xiaoxiao said sternly: "The third prince of Nanjiang is not a good match, even if he is a good match, he will not be able to marry. Nanjiang is a pit of fire. If you jump into it, you will never be able to get out again. It seems that we have to hurry up on our n." "What n?" Mei Ji asked. Su Xiaoxiaodao: "The n to deal with the king and saintess of Southern Border is to disintegrate their ambition to support the former dynasty and unify the world." Only in this way can Princess Hui''an, Wei Xu, Su''s army, and everyone be saved. Su Xiaoxiao set off to find Wei Ting to discuss a n. Mei Ji left to pack up Princess Hui''an''s things, and see if she can send them to the pceter. Su Xuan sat quietly under the big tree, no one knew what he was thinking. Wei Xu came to look for his son again today. He was holding arge box of freshly baked sweet-scented osmanthus cakes. He came to the yard and saw that his son seemed to be worried. He wandered around and went to the house to find someone else. When he pushed open the door of Princess Hui''an''s room, he only saw Mei Ji packing her things. He tilted his head with a nk expression, as if he was asking where is my daughter-inw? He recognized Su Xuan as Wei Qing, and by the way, Princess Hui''an as Li Wan. Mei Ji didn''t understand the whole meaning, but she also understood that he was looking for someone. Mei Ji said sadly: "You won''t see her anymore, she was captured by bad guys and taken to the pce." Wei Xu looked at the empty bed, then at the silent son in the courtyard, and seemed to understand something in a trance. His face sank, he put down the sweet-scented osmanthus cake, and jumped up to the roof with light work. - Honglu Siqing gave up his carriage to Princess Hui''an, and he apanied him on horseback. His body is quite strong, but he can''t stand the bumps all the way. The guards were also exhausted. Therefore, the team is not moving fast. After walking for half an hour, they finally arrived at the Southern Border Pce. Just as he was negotiating with the Southern Xinjiang guards, a tall and mighty figure quietly approached the carriage. He quietly lifted the curtain, carried Princess Hui''an on his shoulder who was tired from crying and fell asleep, and ran away in a hurry! When Honglu Temple Minister finished the negotiations and came to ask Princess Hui''an to get off the carriage, there was no movement in the carriage. "Your Highness, please get out of the car." Still no response. "Your Highness, the veteran has overstepped." Honglu Siqing boldly opened the curtain, wanting to see if something went wrong with His Highness, but where is the figure of Princess Hui''an in the carriage? "Come here! The princess is gone!" Honglu Siqing shouted. Da Zhou''s guards instantly became alert. To say that they traveled a long distance, their state was indeed a little ck, and they might avoid everyone''s sight in broad daylight, probably only Wei Xu could do it. Wei Xu ran with his long legs, whizzing! Since there was no shelter on the road, Minister Honglusi found him: "Over there!" The guards rushed to chase after him. The Imperial Forest Army in southern Xinjiang also dispatched a wave of masters to encircle and suppress Wei Xu. There is not a house or a big tree along the way, which is really not conducive to the disy of lightness kung fu, but it creates a great advantage for the cavalry. Wei Xu was caught up. The crowd surrounded him. The guards headed by Da Zhou said: "Let go of the princess! Otherwise, you will die without a whole body!" ! Wei Xu kicked him off the horse. Wei Xu was about to **** the horse, when a wave of bows and arrows shot at him. He carried Princess Hui''an on his shoulders, avoiding it with his toes. The horse was not so lucky, and fell under the arrows of the Southern Border Imperial Forest Army. The face of Honglu Siqing changed greatly: "Don''t hurt the princess!" With Wei Xu''s protection, they probably won''t be able to hurt Princess Hui''an. But it was not so easy for Wei Xu to get rid of them. Fighting alone, none of them is Wei Xu''s opponent. But no matter how strong a person is, he cannot easily defeat an army. Wei Xu was entangled. Xie Jinnian had just gone to run some errands outside the pce, and returned to the pce in a carriage, when he came across this fight by ident. "What happened?" he asked. The coachman stopped the carriage, detoured to ask questions, and came back to report: "Grandpa Jin, it is Da Zhou''s envoys who have arrived. An assassin who came from nowhere suddenly hijacked Da Zhou''s Princess Heqin." The five tigers flew out. An arrow nearly missed it by mistake. The five tigers and birds froze: "Gee!" Xie Jinnian frowned and said, "Ruyi! Come back!" The five tigers don''te back, they shuttle in the rain of arrows. Xie Jinnian had no choice but to step forward to stop this vicious fight in order to get back this troublesome little parrot. "Stop it all!" He drank sharply. Although he is a servant, he has an extraordinary aura. As soon as he said these words, with heavy oppression, the Imperial Forest Army and the guards of Da Zhou were stunned. The Royal Forest Army recognized the popr man in front of the King of Nanjiang, and no one wanted to offend him, so they stopped for the time being. The guards of Da Zhou saw that they stopped fighting, so they stopped for a while. Wei Xu confronted the two armies with Princess Hui''an on his shoulders. Xie Jinnian looked at Wei Xu, feeling like he had seen this face before. He asked suspiciously: "Who ordered you toe?" Wei Xu moved his ears, and heard a voice a hundred paces away: "Saint, there seems to be a fight ahead, let''s go down and see what''s going on!" Wei Xu rolled his eyes and said innocently, "Holy, female." Everyone was shocked. It was just this shock that Wei Xu pped violently, knocking away the imperial forest army blocking the way. He carried Princess Hui''an on his shoulders, snatched a horse and disappeared! Su Mo is born with little tendons and doesn''t understand love, while Su Xuan is unfeeling and unrequited love. Wei Xu: My son, dont be sad, my daughter-inw has been found for you~ Today is Daddy Wei who deserves praise. Chapter 804: Beloved Chapter 804: Beloved Chapter 804 Beloved Demon The saint''s carriage happened to stop near a fork. Wei Xu didn''t meet her face to face, but turned a corner and rushed away from another road. In order to save Cheng Qingxue, the saint stayed up all night and spent a lot of vitality, and her whole body was a little listless. So he didn''t pay attention to Wei Xu. And when Minister Lu went to the location of the match to inquire about it, she found out that the envoy of Da Zhou had arrived. Right at the gate of the pce, the married princess was kidnapped. She suddenly realized that it might be the person who rode the horse just now. It''s a pity that the opponent has gone far away, and he can''t catch up with him. On the other side, Xie Jinnian looked at Changshi Lu''s back as he went away, thinking of the phrase "saint" in the other party''s mouth, and suddenly remembered where the feeling of deja vu came from. Wasnt the person who snatched away Da Zhou and the pro-princess Wei Xu who had been missing for many days? In southern Xinjiang, there are only a handful of people who have seen Wei Xu''s true face. Apart from the saint and her confidants, there are only the king of Nanjiang and his confidants. Xie Jinnian is one of them. He nced at Da Zhou Honglu Siqing who was walking towards him panting. When the other party walked halfway, a guard of Da Zhou stepped forward and whispered something in his ear. Honglu Siqing''s face changed: "Are you sure you read it right?" The guard hesitated for a moment, and said rigorously: "Not sure, the man''s movement is too fast, and there is still some flour on his face. The small one didn''t see it clearly, but he felt a little like General Wei Xu." "ah" Honglu Siqing fell into deep thought. If it was Wei Xu, why did he take Princess Hui''an away? Also injured so many guards of Da Zhou. This is not like what he would do. Wei Ting once announced the news that Wei Xu was taken away by people from southern Xinjiang in the Golden Luan Hall. Although it was not widely publicized among the people, Honglu Temple Minister, who was the official of the imperial court, knew about it. "So Wei Xu is still alive... No, it is still not certain that that person is Wei Xu." "Master Wang." Xie Jinnian walked over. The five tigers had already fallen back on his shoulders, nestling obediently and motionless. Honglu Siqing just came to the capital, and he hasn''t met Xie Jinnian face to face. Xie Jinnian deduced his identity based on his official uniform. Xie Jinnian was dressed as a servant, but he had a handsome appearance, a slender figure, and an impressive demeanor. The minister of Honglu Temple was thinking about who the other party was, when a member of the Imperial Forest Army from southern Xinjiang greeted Xie Jinnian: "Eunuch Jin." Xie Jinnian nodded. The Minister of Honglu Temple did his homework when he came to Southern Xinjiang. He collected information on the officialdom in Southern Xinjiang along the way, including the four major families and eight tribes, as well as the celebrities around the King of Southern Xinjiang. The minister of Honglu Temple cupped his hands: "It turns out to be Eunuch Jin." Xie Jinnian bowed his hands and saluted: "Your Majesty, you are wee. What happened today is our fault. I will report it to His Majesty. I believe that His Majesty will dispatch elites to rescue the princess of Da Zhou as soon as possible." The Minister of Honglu Temple said worriedly: "I''m sorry." Suddenly, the guard of Da Zhou came over again and whispered a word to the Minister of Honglu Temple. The Minister of Honglu Temple gave Xie Jinnian a strange look: "My subordinates heard that the person testified against the saint as the mastermind behind the scenes. I wonder if there is such a thing?" Xie Jinnian said calmly: "That person did say that, whether it is a false usation or the truth, after investigation, he will definitely give Da Zhou an exnation." Two quarters of an hourter, in a side hall of the Nanjiang Pce, the saint met the Nanjiang King. Wang Ping of Nanjiang retreated the pce servants and guards, leaving only Xie Jinnian present. Regarding the incident, Xie Jinnian reported the Southern Border King verbatim, including Wei Xu''s usations against the saint. If it were someone else, they might not have the confidence to use the saint. Even if they did, they would have to weigh their tone or polish it a bitmaybe they heard it wrong. Xie Jinnian no. He sees what he says. Even the incident of Wei Xu slipping away under the nose of the saint was also exined. The king of Nanjiang sat on the seat shrouded in twilight, and asked the saint in a deep voice, "What do you have to say?" The saint has a headache. Why are you worrying so much recently? There was a scandal in the family, and it was a scapegoat when he entered the pce The saint frowned and said, "Your Majesty, I didn''t know that person was Wei Xu." Nanjiang King said sternly: "He walked past your carriage. How dare you say you didn''t see him?" The saint said: "I haven''t recovered from my injury, and I stayed up all night. I closed my eyes and rested in the carriage, and I didn''t pay attention." This is the truth. If she knew that the person was Wei Xu, and had already controlled him, how could she let him slip away? The king of Nanjiang''s sharp eyes fell on the face of the saint, as if he was judging the truth of her words. Xie Jinnian didn''t say a word. When it''s time to speak, he doesn''t hesitate. He never said anything when he shouldn''t. Nanjiang Wang said lightly: "Didn''t you say that Wei Xu has aphasia?" After taking drugs, the puppets in the Temple of the Holy Maiden will gradually lose the emotion and speech ability of normal people, until finally they be a walking dead. This process can be as short as half a year, and the longest will not exceed two years. Ke Weixu has been taking medicine for five years, but he can still speak The King of Nanjiang asked questioningly: "You really have no reservations about Wei Xu?" The saint replied calmly: "I assure you, I treat Wei Xu the same as I treat other puppets, but you know Wei Xu''s situation, and his strength is beyond human reach." Nanjiang King said in a deep voice: "So, you can''t even control your own puppet?" The saint said: "No. My flute sound is effective for Wei Xu. If the Jade-faced Raksha hadn''te out to disrupt the situationst time, I would have called Wei Xu back. Wei Xu has no medicine, and he suffers from bacsh and torture every day. It won''tst long, and sooner orter he will take the initiative toe to me." Nanjiang King said without anger and prestige: "I don''t want to hear such things for the third time." The saint said solemnly: "There won''t be a third time, next time I will definitely bring Wei Xu to His Majesty in person." The king of Nanjiang reminded: "Wei Xu is very dangerous. If he has not lost his speech, he probably has not lost all his memories. If he remembers who he is and joins up with the officials of the Great Zhou, you will have no clue if you want to touch him again." . The saint paused: "I understand, I will quickly recall him, so that he will never be able to appear in front of the officials of the Great Zhou." The King of Southern Border waved his hand. The saint resigned. Only the King of Nanjiang and Xie Jinnian remained in the main hall. Nanjiang King asked: "Jinnian, what do you think?" Xie Jinnian truthfully stated what he thought in his heart: "The saintess should not instigate Wei Xu to rob Princess Da Zhou, but what happened today has indeed proved that Wei Xu is different from other puppets. In one matter, I have reservations about His Majesty." The appearance of the King of Southern Border was shrouded in darkness, making it difficult for people to see his expression clearly. He just stroked the armrest of the seat lightly, without saying a word. But he said that Wei Xu came and went, and no one knew what he was doing. Since the scope of activities has expanded, the three ghost brothers want to watch him, but who can stand it? The night fell. Su Xuan returned to the room, looking at the Rakshasa sword on the table. He reached out, hesitating whether to take it. Suddenly, the door was kicked open. A long leg froze in the air, maintaining the posture of kicking the door. Su Xuan frowned, immediately entered a state of alert, and turned around with tremendous internal force. Wei Xu settled at the door. Retract the leg kicking the door. Yue Mo realized that he kicked the door wrongly, he rolled his eyes guiltily, and grabbed a person from behind himself. Sliding her shoulders, she gently put the person into the threshold, and grinned at Su Xuan. seems to be saying. Found it, here it is. Babies, can you cheer Ting Ge up? The poprity value is about to break 20W, the editor promised to reward the five tigers toe out and meet you after the editor promised to break it. Everyone also wants to see the five tigers sooner and hear the voice of the five tigers, right? Let Ting Ge''s poprity exceed 200,000! For the little Marshal of the Five Tigers, go for the duck! Chapter 805: recognized Chapter 805: recognized Chapter 805 Recognized Princess Hui''an stood there in a daze, totally out of shape. She was fully prepared to be forced to make a kiss, but she was suddenly robbed. The man carried her on his shoulders and ran fast. She waspletely shocked. It wasn''t until hended that he realized that the opponent was General Wei Xu. Princess Hui''an, who always pays attention to her image, has no idea that she has already been blown into another fried lion. Her head was dizzy, and she felt that something was wrong with the shadow on the ground, her head was extraordinarilyrge. "Su...xuan, did you ask General Wei Xu to save me?" she asked in a daze. "No." Su Xuan said. Princess Hui''an looked back at Wei Xu. Wei Xu nodded. that is. Su Xuan: "..." Princess Hui''an has a strand of hair that doesn''t match the rest of her hair. Wei Xu stretched out his hand and stroked it with internal force. More fried lions. Wei Xu is very satisfied. Princess Hui''an thanked Wei Xu, and walked in a few steps slowly. Wei Xu closed the door with a bang! It was dark in the room, only the cold moonlight shone through the windows. Princess Hui''an came to Su Xuan''s side, looking at Su Xuan''s calm and handsome face, she couldn''t distinguish his thoughts. Su Xuan hasughed less recently. But at the same time, Princess Hui''an also felt that he was more real in this way. "Are you mad at me?" Princess Hui''an asked in a low voice. Su Xuan looked into the boundless night, and said calmly: "I have no right to be angry with the princess. I can''t interfere with any decisions the princess makes." Princess Hui''an thought for a while: "Are you...are you telling the truth or angry? I''m not Jingning, I can''t tell. You have to exin it to me, or I will do it again next time." Su Xuan opened his mouth. "Princess." He took a deep breath and said softly, "Do you think that as long as youpromise, you can get peace for decades in Dazhou? There is only one princess, but there are several enemy countries that are eyeing each other, and each of them can be used to make peace. Do you want to solve it?" "There are two." Princess Hui''an corrected. After correcting it, it seems that it is a bit redundant to say so. It is impossible for Jing Ning to get married. She shoulders the fate of the Great Zhou Dynasty, even a princess like her who knows nothing about the world knows that Jing Ning will be chained to the Great Zhou for the rest of her life. So, she is indeed the only princess in marriage, unless she is like Guo Lingxi. But this doesn''t seem to be the point that Su Xuan wants to talk about. Su Xuan said again: "Have you ever thought about the end of the marriage? Maybe it''s not as you expected. You can''t get peace, and you may even lose your own life." Princess Hui''an didn''t speak. Su Xuan went on to say: "Nanjiang is ambitious, and one day he willpete in the Central ins. Your marriage is meaningless. Nanjiang will not look at your face and not use troops against Da Zhou. Everything is just a trick to dy the army. If the country goes to war, the first person to sacrifice is you, the Princess Heqin." Princess Hui''an remained silent. Su Xuan gradually sensed something was wrong. As soon as he turned his head, he saw Princess Hui''an was aggrieved, and tears were falling down. Su Xuan was stunned. When Princess Hui''an saw that he finally realized that she was crying, her grievances multiplied and she burst into tears: "Do you think I think so? What can I do if you are not here? Don''t go with Mr. Wang... Could it be that Mr. Wang I came to see you...you are always protecting me...I want to protect you once too...I don''t want to be a burden all the time..." Su Xuan said: "Princess is not a burden." Princess Hui''an cried: "Then you still say me?" "I... just don''t want the princess to do stupid things again." "You called me stupid again..." Princess Hui''an cried even worse, wailing, and couldn''t stop. Su Xuan handed over a clean handkerchief. Princess Hui''an cried and turned her face away: "No!" Su Xuan: "Runny nose." Princess Hui''an grabbed the handkerchief and covered her snot. After she finished crying, she raised her high head and said haughtily, "I didn''t cry." Su Xuan smiled quietly: "Yes." Princess Hui''an was taken aback by his smile. Coughed lightly, and said, "I look good even when I cry." Princess Hui''an sniffed, and returned to her room in a dignified manner with the airs of a princess. She is the number one beauty in the royal family. Even if you cry like pear blossoms and rain, it is still beautiful. Su Xuan must have been overwhelmed by her. Thinking about this, she nced in the mirror. "ah-" There was a frantic scream from inside the room. Wei Xu sat on the stone bench in the yard, feeling the ground tremble three times. He looked nk. Well. Su Xiaoxiao went to find Wei Ting. She remembered that Wei Ting and Gui Bi had gone out on business, and she was ready to wait for him toe back in Changliu Alley. Unexpectedly, just as he arrived at the door, he bumped into Wei Ting who had returned from a trip. "Huh? You''re back so soon? Where''s your brother?" she asked. Wei Ting got off his horse and said, "Brother went to pick him up, I''ll be back first." Su Xiaoxiao has two questions, who to pick up and why. Seeing her doubts, Wei Ting gave Ah Fu the reins, and while leading her inside, he said, "Second brother''s ck armored guards have entered southern Xinjiang, and eldest brother is going to join them and bring them into the king''s pce. All. I ran into the envoy of the Great Zhou on the way, and hurried back to let you know." Seeing Su Xiaoxiao''splicated expression, he wasn''t surprised at all, and asked, "You guys... have already met?" "Princess Hui''an met." Junior Su told about Princess Hui''an being picked up by the Minister of Honglu Temple. Wei Qing happened to push the wheelchair out. The two said: "Second brother." Wei Qing said: "I guess Princess Hui''an did not enter the pce." "Why?" The two asked in unison. Wei Qing smiled, looked behind the two of them: "Here." The two turned their heads and saw Su Li holding the sweet-scented osmanthus cake that Wei Xu had brought over with one hand, gnawing on it: "Fourth brother asked me to bring you a message, Princess Hui''an is back, don''t go to the pce foolishly Steal someone." Don''t say it, Su Xiaoxiao really intends to rob people. Naturally, stealthily. However, what happened when Princess Hui''an came back? Su Li hummed: "Don''t ask me, ask your father." He fell asleep. The princess is gone. slept again. The princess is back. God knows what happened. Besides, Wei Xu was feeding his fourth brother osmanthus cake again. Su Xiaoxiao and Wei Ting decided to go and have a look. Princess Hui''an has finished her appearance, put on a light makeup, and appeared in front of everyone with herbed clouds and sweeping moon. Regarding the matter of making a fool of herself in front of Su Xuan with a lion''s head on her head, she chose not to talk about it. Wei Xu sat on the stone bench in the yard with his head downcast. "What''s wrong with my father?" Wei Ting asked. Princess Hui''an said: "He feeds Su Xuan with sweet-scented osmanthus cake, but Su Xuan doesn''t eat it." Not only did they not eat, they also left. Wei Xu felt a little sad. Princess Hui''an only told what happened. Knowing that Wei Xu showed his face in front of Honglu Siqing, Da Zhou''s bodyguard, and Xie Jinnian, Su Xiaoxiao and Wei Ting looked a little dignified. Among the envoys of the Great Zhou Dynasty, let alone those guards, the Minister of Honglu Temple went to court with Wei Xu. Su Xiaoxiao expressed his doubts in his heart: "Could Mr. Wang have recognized Dad?" With colleagues, you wont be able to recognize them, right? What''s more, there are so many guards who have been in the Ministry of War. Wei Ting said: "If he recognized it, Xie Jinnian should also recognize it." Wei Ting did not believe that Xie Jinnian, as the confidant of the Southern Border King, would never have met Wei Xu. His father''s identity could hardly be hidden. Thanks to Aiyiyiyi and all the little fairies for their great support. Now that there are five tigers, I will apply for Xiaohu. If you are so supportive, Xiaohu must also arrange for it! Chapter 806: start to act Chapter 806: start to act Chapter 806 begins to act Su Xiaoxiao also thought of this level. The scope of Wei Xu''s activities is getting bigger and bigger, and the chances of being bumped into by various people are also increasing day by day. From a security point of view, this is very dangerous. But from the perspective of recovery, this is another good sign that Wei Xu''s consciousness is awakening. Not only can''t stop it, it''s better to do as much as possible. The more normal he is, the weaker the Saintess'' control over him will be. "What are your ns?" Su Xiaoxiao asked Wei Ting. The three sat on a stone bench in the yard. The old stone table was smashed down, and Su Xuan has reced it with a new one, which is exactly the same as the previous one. It can be seen from this that Su Xuan is also nostalgic. Wei Ting nced at Wei Xu who was standing in a daze under the big tree, and pondered: "The King of Southern Xinjiang will not want my father to join the envoys of the Great Zhou Dynasty. He will definitely increase the search for my father in the near future." Su Xiaoxiao took it for granted: "That''s right, if the envoys of the Great Zhou found Dad, they would definitely bring him back to the Great Zhou. The King of Southern Border had no reason to stop him, unless he came to Yin. But that would also be riskyDa Zhou Zhou''s general had an ident in southern Xinjiang, and the king of southern Xinjiang cannot absolve himself of the me." Just as they would not kill Helian Ye in the capital of the Great Zhou, the King of Southern Border could not easily let the generals of the Great Zhou have trouble in Southern Border. Su Xiaoxiao asked: "So... Let Dad recover his identity?" Wei Ting shook his head: "Recovering your identity is better than restoring your identity, but at the same time there is a problem that cannot be ignoredwhy did Dad kidnap Princess Hui''an today?" One word stopped Su Xiaoxiao. She thought for a while: "Father was controlled by the saintess of Southern Xinjiang, and it was the saintess who asked father to kidnap the princess." Wei Ting said: "Don''t say whether we can produce enough evidence, even if we do, it is tantamount topletely tearing apart Nanjiang." Su Xiaoxiao said: "It''s not time to tear your face apart yet." Wei Ting nodded: "Besides, wherever father is these days and who he is with, everything must be done seamlessly." Su Xiaoxiao was thoughtful: "Well." The more imminent things are, the more you need to slow down, because people are prone to mistakes when they are anxious. Wei Ting is not the kind of person who loses his mind when he gets hotheaded, and neither is she. Seeing that she was deep in thought, Wei Ting suddenly yawned and said to her, "It''s gettingte, I''ll take you back first." "Good job." She went back and thought about it again. Su Xiaoxiao went to say goodbye to Princess Hui''an. Meiji has to see her husbandter, so she won''t go back to Cheng''s house with Su Xiaoxiao, she will go back by herselfter. Wei Xu has been standing under the big tree in a daze, as if waiting for Su Xuan toe back. "Father, I''ll pick you up after dropping off Xiaoxiao." Wei Ting didn''t know if he listened or not, so he took off his cloak and put it on his shoulders, and tied a ribbon for him. On the way back, it was rare for Su Xiaoxiao not to argue with Wei Ting. She was sleepy, she leaned on Wei Ting''s shoulder and fell asleep in a daze. Wei Ting gently held her hand, enjoying the hard-won tranquility. Ever since she was pregnant, she has not stopped for a day, either in war, or in a battlefield where no gunpowder can be seen. His heart is not that big, it can contain the whole world. It''s just that he asionally thinks that she should be allowed a peaceful and prosperous life. "Wei Ting..." Su Xiaoxiao opened his mouth in bewilderment, "I nted a snake bone flower... When the flower blooms... I can heal my father..." Wei Ting was surprised: "Why do you have snake bones?" "There is..." "Where did you nt it?" "Pharmacy..." "Which pharmacy?" "Hmmm..." The following words were too vague, Wei Ting couldn''t hear clearly. Wei Ting looked strangely at a certain chubby peacock who fell asleep in his arms. How many days have you been in southern Xinjiang? Could it be that she has secretly bought a pharmacy? The saint went to the pce today to be summoned by the queen. The queen has recently vited her phoenix body. Compared to the imperial physician in the pce, the queen trusts the saintess who is highly skilled in medicine and does not need to avoid suspicion. The saint felt the queen''s pulse, and asked her about her recent situation, and understood what the queen was suffering from. What the queen suffers from is not a disease, but the amenorrhea that every woman will experience. Different from the amenorrhea of young women, the queen''s sunflower water gradually disappeared when she reached her age. How could the queen be willing to submit to old age and let the saint find a way to heal her. The saint prescribed a prescription for conditioning. After leaving the pce, the saint returned to the holy mountain. The Holy Mountain belongs to the Hall of the Holy Maiden, so Cheng Qingxue is not allowed to enter it. However, the saint is a saint after all, so there are still ways to do this. Most of the Gu poison in Cheng Qingxue''s body has been cleared, but it is probably because this matter stimted her too much, and she is still in aa. The saint felt her pulse, and ordered Lu Changshi to take Cheng Qingxue to soak in the medicinal spring. She also nned to soak for a while to relieve her fatigue. As soon as he entered the water, he heard a disciple report: "Eunuch Jin is here." Obviously I just saw it in the pce... The saint frowned suspiciously, put on her clothes and went to the front hall. Xie Jinnian is dressed as a servant, but his gestures are indescribably elegant and calm. Coupled with that handsome face, people often forget that he is a father-inw. The holy maiden sat on the main seat, and asked indifferently: "Eunuch Jin is here sote, but His Majesty has new orders?" Xie Jinnian said: "Your Majesty asked me to fetch another jug of medicinal wine. The medicinal winest time worked well, but is it a new prescription?" The saint said: "It is true that some medicinal materials have been changed. Eunuch Jin, wait a moment, and I will send someone to Cheng''s house to pick them up." Xie Jinnian smiled: "So I''m at Cheng''s house, don''t worry, it''s sote, don''t disturb Master Cheng and Master Xie''s rest." The saint said: "Then I will send someone to send His Majesty to the pce tomorrow." Xie Jinnian smiled slowly: "Your Majesty asked me toe, and there is another thing I want to ask the Holy Maiden." The saint looked at him: "Eunuch Jin, but it doesn''t matter." Xie Jinnian said: "The Holy Maiden has followed His Majesty for many years. His Majesty''s temperament must be clear to the Holy Maiden. His Majesty hates people ying tricks in front of him." The saint said solemnly: "Please tell Your Majesty, Eunuch Jin, that I do treat Wei Xu differently from other puppets, but that is only because Wei Xu is too powerful, and ordinary refining methods are not suitable for him. I improved the medicine , increased the dose, and changed the previous refining method. All this is for His Majesty''s great cause, and I have absolutely no selfishness towards Wei Xu! I have no second thoughts towards Your Majesty!" Xie Jinnian said with a look of relief: "Your Majesty can rest assured. You must be aware of how much His Majesty values you. Your Majesty really does not want to lose your right-hand man." After Xie Jinnian left, the saint''s face darkened. His Majesty even sent Xie Jinnian to beat her. I am not afraid of beating, but I am afraid that His Majesty will send someone to look for Wei Xu. His Majesty has a very powerful ghost guard in his hands, who are good at investigation and assassination. She moved faster. We must find Wei Xu before His Majesty. It seems that there is only one way to do it. The excitement ising, cheer for Daddy Wei Chapter 807: Wei Xu has medicine Chapter 807: Wei Xu has medicine Chapter 807 Wei Xu has medicine The saint took Chief Lu back to the bedroom of the Saintess Hall. The three confidant envoys around her, Lin Changshi was injured in Qionghua Pce and has been lying in bed to recuperate. By the side. The saint stood in front of the quiet and dark window, and only gave Chief Lu a wink, and the chief Lu knew what the saint wanted to do next. She pushed back the disciples in the bedroom, gently closed the door of the bedroom, lit two dim oilmps, and waited respectfully aside. The saint pressed the mechanism on the window sill, and the wall beside her slowly moved, revealing a dark secret room. "Get something out." The saint ordered lightly. "yes." Chang Envoy Lu stepped inside and took out a palm-sized emerald bowl. She presented it to the saint with both hands. The saintess removed the bowl lid, and inside was a small snow-white Gu worm. The saint drew out the dagger at her waist, cut her finger, and dripped a few drops of warm blood into the bowl. There has never been more than one way to control puppets. Every puppet master is actually bewitched, just in case they lose control. With the improvement of drugs and the improvement of control methods, it is rare for puppets to get out of control. Wei Xu is an exception. Now, the saint wants to use this mother Gu to call the child Gu in Wei Xu''s body. The reason why I didn''t try this method before is that this method also has a certain amount of wear and tear on the voodoo. Saints not only need to be fed with blood, but also consume a lot of internal energy. In addition, mother Gu will also emit strong toxicity. Chief Lu''s face turned pale. The saint sealed her acupuncture points with her two fingers, and gave her another pill to take. "Thank you, Holy Maiden, for giving me the medicine." Lu Zhang made a salute. She feels better. The saint said solemnly: "The anti-poison pill is only effective for three hours. If Wei Xu cannot be recalled before then, the invitation to Gu must be terminated, otherwise you and I will both be poisoned and die." Chang Lu''s expression changed: "Then what if..." The saint said lightly: "Wei Xu''s situation is the same as ours. If he doesn''te back within three hours, he will also die of poison." After sensing the call of the mother Gu, the child Gu will control Wei Xu to return to the mother Gu, and at the same time release arge amount of poison. Wei Xu didn''t have the anti-drug pill, he would only be more anxious than them. Wei Ting sent Su Xiaoxiao home. Just arrived at Cheng''s house, Su Xiaoxiao woke up. She opened her eyes,y in Wei Ting''s arms and looked straight at Wei Ting: "Did you secretly kiss me just now?" Wei Ting had a cold expression on his face, without changing his expression: "No." Su Xiaoxiao squinted her eyes. Wei Ting said: "It''s here, you should go in." Su Xiaoxiao wanted to have a good time with him, but she suddenly felt something in the pharmacy. This is the first time I have such a feeling after owning a small pharmacy. Is it an illusion, or has her connection with the pharmacy deepened invisibly? I have to hurry to confirm. "Let go of you first!" Su Xiaoxiao finished the novel and got off the carriage. Wei Ting breathed a sigh of relief. Su Xiaoxiao lifted the curtain with a m: "You just sneaked a kiss!" Wei Ting recovered Gaoling Flower in a second: "No." Forget it, the advanced pharmacy will get back the principal with interest next time. Su Xiaoxiao went back to Cheng Sang''s yard. Cheng Sang and the three children are asleep, while Uncle Quan and Yu Chixiu are ying chess in the yard. Su Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched. Yu Chixiu said with a chuckle: "I never thought that this god-lord would be so elegant in the mortal world." Su Xiaoxiao punched him on the head. Yu Chixiu: "...!" Su Xiaoxiao entered the house, closed her eyes and entered the pharmacy. There is indeed an extra box of medicine on the table in the lounge. is a liquid, a total of five packets. I didnt write anything about the specific treatment. Su Xiaoxiao helped her forehead. Su Xiaoxiao collected the medicine and went to see the snake bone flower. Recently, she has beening in every day to fertilize and water snake bones, and it seems to be effective. The flower buds are getting bigger, and the day of flowering is getting closer. "Bud... snake bone flower..." Something shed through Su Xiaoxiao''s mind. She looked at the new medicine in her purse and murmured, "Could it be for Wei Xu?" Coming out of the pharmacy, Su Xiaoxiao came to the yard. Yu Chixiu and Quan Shu have killed five games on the chessboard. He didn''t win a game. In the sixth round, Yu Chixiu stuck the sword on the ground. Uncle Quan endured the humiliation and tried very hard to lose to Yu Chixiu, but in the end he was miserable. To lose to such a **** is even more difficult than to win against a chess master! "Yu Chixiu." Su Xiaoxiao came to his side and looked at him with a smile. Yu Chixiu felt terrified when she saw her: "Don''t look at me like that, it will make me misunderstand!" Uncle Quan gave him a speechless little look, as if to say, just like you, are you still worried that the littledy will take a fancy to you? Uncle is much smarter than you! That''s right, in Uncle Quan''s heart, Wei Ting has been automatically regarded as his future son-inw. Su Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "There is one thing that Wei Ting has been doing all the time, but isn''t he not here? I thought about it, maybe you can do it for me?" Yu Chixiu mumbled: "Has anyone else done that?" Su Xiaoxiao thought for a while, and answered seriously: "Except for Wei Ting, there is none." Yu Chixiu was startled, and suddenly sped his arms tightly to protect his small chest: "Don''t mess around! I don''t want to mess around with you mortals!" Su Xiaoxiao grabbed him by the cor and dragged him off the stone bench. Yu Chixiu couldn''t fight her, what if he got pregnant. "Hey, hey, let go, let go! This **** will not obey you!" Su Xiaoxiao dragged the sack all the way and dragged the man into the house. Uncle Quan shook his head: "Oh." Su Xiaoxiao closed the door, put the bolt on, and pointed to the small bamboo bed in the house: "Lie down." Yu Chixiu was even more frightened. Su Xiaoxiao said: "What are you doing in a daze, lie down quickly, your shirt is off." Yu Chixiu put his arms around his arms, looking like an old man who would rather die than obey. Su Xiaoxiaofan, walked over, grabbed his chin, and dripped a small drop of medicine into his mouth. "You still... woo" Su Xiaoxiao covered his mouth and let him swallow. Hearing the grunt, Su Xiaoxiao let him go. Yu Chixiu was like a little daughter-inw who had been severely abused, slumped on the ground without a soul. He has been drugged, he is finished... Su Xiaoxiao took out the stethoscope, took off his shirt, and listened for a while: "The heart rate is normal." took his pulse again. "The pulse condition is also normal." Look at fingers and Yintang again. "No symptoms of intoxication." Su Xiaoxiao touched her chin: "Well, it seems that it is indeed an oral medicine, but I don''t know what it is for." Elder Lou''s yard. Wei Xu is still waiting for Su Xuan. Su Li persuaded him to go back first, or go into the house to sleep. Wei Xu didn''t move. Su Li is at a loss: "If you don''t sleep, I''ll go to sleep first. If you''re sleepy,e in. I''ll leave the door open for you." In fact, the night is not toote, but Su Li is injured, he is sleepy. He turned and went into the house. Suddenly, Wei Xu behind him moved. Su Li turned her head and wanted to ask if you were going to sleep, but found that Wei Xu''s state was not right. Babies, today is also a day to ask everyone to vote for two monthly tickets, thank you everyone. Chapter 808: Guardian of Rakshasa Chapter 808: Guardian of Rakshasa Chapter 808 Rakshasa''s Guardian Su Li stepped in front of Wei Xu: "Father, what''s the matter?" Nowadays, calling him father is also called Liuliu. Su Yuan, who is far away in the capital, should have itchy hands. Wei Xu felt severe pain in his heart, his muscles were reversed, and cold sweat dripped from his forehead. It can be seen that he is in extreme pain. Su Li was in a hurry: "Father, father, don''t scare me!" Oh, that girl is gone again, what should I do? "What happened?" Meiji and Princess Hui''an came out. It was Mei Ji who asked the question. Princess Hui''an took a look at Wei Xu, and said slightly worried: "General Wei Xu seems to be in a bad mood. Is his old injury recurring?" "Maybe... isn''t it?" Su Li didn''t know Gu, so he could only treat it as Wei Xu''s injury. "I have wound medicine here!" Mei Ji took out a small porcin bottle from her purse. Su Li nced at it, and sighed: "Wei Qing and the others have tried this kind of wound medicine a long time ago, but it didn''t work for my father." Princess Hui''an was speechless: Do you call Dad so fluently? Wei Xu''s breathing gradually became heavy, and he raised his hand to support the tree beside him. With a squeak, the tree turned ck. Mei Ji shouted: "Toxic! Su Li, get out of the way!" "Um?" Su Li pulled Wei Xu for a moment. Mei Ji gritted her teeth: "I mean he''s poisonous!" Su Li was taken aback. Wei Xu shook Su Li away with one arm, jumped up and onto the roof. "Meiji, you take care of the princess!" Su Li used lightness kung fu to catch up. Su Li is too naughty, she is the only one in the family who is always beaten, let me tell you whether her martial arts is strong or not, at least her lightness kung fu is not bad, otherwise she would have been caught and beaten to death. But even so, he still had too much trouble chasing Wei Xu. "Dad, wait for me!" "You don''t want me anymore?" "I am your most beloved youngest son!" Wei Xu kept walking. Su Li''s face darkened: Wei Ting, look, you''re not good at it! Just as Su Li was about to lose him, Wei Xu suddenly stopped moving again. Like a sculpture, standing on a roof. Su Li came behind him, arched her body, supported her knees with both hands, and panted heavily: "I said Dad...it''ste at night...don''t we run away? You said you didn''t sleep...why give it back?" Are you sleepwalking?" Having lived in Changliu Alley for a few days, Su Li certainly knew about Wei Xu''s little problem of sleepwalking. It is said that there was no such thing before. It is probably a side effect after taking the medicine in the Temple of the Holy Maiden. Wei Xu didn''t speak. After Su Li regained her strength, she said to Wei Xu, "Shall we go back?" Without waiting for Wei Xu''s answer, Su Li suddenly sensed a very dangerous auraing from all directions. Sure enough, in the next second, a few darts were shot in the air. Wei Xu remained motionless. Su Li pulled Wei Xu down on the roof, avoiding a wave of hidden weapons. But the danger is not over, on the contrary, it has just begun. A wave of assassins in night clothes rushed over the eaves and walls towards the two of them. This group of people is obviously not the puppet masters of the Holy Maiden Hall they metst time, but their movements are also extremely strange, as if they were stripped from the night, and Su Li didn''t notice it until they got close. Su Li took a cursory nce, there were at least a dozen of them. "Father, I can''t beat so many..." Wei Xu seemed to be frozen, turning a deaf ear to the sounds around him. The men in ck surrounded Su Li and Wei Xu. "I can''t escape, so I have to go all out! The key point is that I didn''t bring any weapons..." Su Li guarded Wei Xu with her bare hands. There was no mercy in the eyes of the man in ck, Qi Qi surrounded and killed the two of them. Su Li had to protect herself and Wei Xu from more than a dozen assassins, the difficulty can be imagined. Not long after, he was hit by a sword in the shoulder. He didn''t flinch, but took the opportunity to sh with his palm and snatched the opponent''s sword. "Dad! Wake up!" There are too many assassins, Su Li is almost overwhelmed. A man in ck broke through Su Li''s defense, and pierced Wei Xu''s back with a sword. Su Li''s sword was blocked by two other men in ck. He resolutely dropped his sword, stepped forward sideways, and protected Wei Xu with his body. Bang! The long sword piercing his chest was shaken away by a terrifying sword energy. A white-clothed man wearing a jade mask descended from the sky and stopped in front of Su Li and Wei Xu. Su Li boldly opened her eyes, and when she took a closer look, her pupils lit up: "Fourth brother?!" "Shut up." Su Xuan said. The men in ck were shocked by his sword energy, and they were so shocked that they couldn''t be more shocked. "Who are you?" The man in ck headed by asked. Su Xuan didn''t talk nonsense with him, the long sword shed, the majestic internal force mixed with the cold sword energy, the sky seemed to resound like a dragon''s chant. Everyone''s scalp was numb for a while. The man in ck headed by him tried to catch Su Xuan''s sword, but he only hit him face to face, the long sword was cut off, and the man flew out backwards. "Boss!" Everyone suddenly changed color. The man in ck headed by a backflip stabilized his figure, raised his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth: "I''m fine, this kid is a bit tricky, everyone be careful!" Su Li looked at Su Xuan''s back and said: "These people are not from the Holy Maiden Hall, but they seem to be here to kill the guard...to kill him!" Su Xuan didn''t look back, and threw a bottle back to Su Li: "Stop the bleeding yourself." Su Li held the medicine bottle firmly, bit off the cork, and scattered the hemostat on the wound on her left shoulder. "HissIt hurts, it hurts, it hurts!" Su Li was in pain. More than a dozen masters, each of which is not weak in martial arts. Besides, they knew how to assassinate. They divided their troops into two groups, attacking Su Xuan on the one side, and attacking Wei Xu and Su Li on the other side. Su Li was injured, Wei Xu was stunned again. The situation has be very unfavorable. To make matters worse, five more assassins in ck came from the east. Su Li: "Isn''t it? My fourth brother managed to block a dozen or so,e again?" Su Xuan stabbed an assassin in ck with a sword, and beheaded another with his backhand. The man in ck headed was almost stunned. Their martial arts canpete with the puppet masters of the Holy Maiden Hall. Who is this man? In just dozens of strokes, five of his brothers have been killed! "Ahh! Don''te here!" Su Li shouted. Not good, Little Five! Su Xuan was distracted. A man in ck took the opportunity to step forward. Su Xuan backhanded his sword, piercing through the spleen of the man in ck. The man in ck never dreamed that the opponent could still kill him with one blow under such circumstances. Su Li carried Wei Xu on his back, so he couldn''t beat him, so he could only run around. "ah!" "oops!" "Die! Die!" Five people surrounded Su Li, no longer giving him a chance to escape. It''s toote to say it, but it''s too soon. Several leaves galloped like des, and shot at the throats of the five people in unison. Seeing that the situation was not good, the five had no choice but to ept the killing move first. However, one person was still hit. He covered his bleeding throat and fell to the ground trembling. Su Li looked at him, then looked at the other four leaves inserted into the tiles, feeling terrified: "No way, which master is this?" He took another look. is Wei Ting. After Wei Ting sent Su Xiaoxiao back to Cheng''s house, he immediately went to Su Xuan''s side to pick up Wei Xu. When he was told that Wei Xu had suddenly gone southeast, he chased after him all the way. A falcon circled from a high altitude, making a sharp whistle. Wei Ting raised his head and frowned, "It''s the saint''s falcon! The saint ising soon!" At the third watch, ask for a monthly ticket for God of War father, so that God of War can wake up! Chapter 809: God of War wakes up! Chapter 809: God of War wakes up! Chapter 809 The God of War Awakens! Su Xuan and Wei Ting deal with the remaining killers. "Who are they?" Su Xuan asked. Wei Ting said: "It''s the same as the killer who went to the Holy Maiden Hall to assassinate my father that night." Su Xuan: "From the Ji family?" Wei Ting: "You even know this?" Of course it was Elder Lou who was so annoyed by a certain little annoying person that he slipped the tongue. Elder Lou does not seem to participate in thepetition between the saint and anyone else, but she is not blind, and she is very clear about the infighting between the Ji family and the saint. Su Xuan is wearing a mask. But in fact, everyone knows it well, Wei Ting knows who he is, and he also knows that Wei Ting knows who he is. Wei Ting: "Thank you for tonight''s matter." Su Xuan: "It''s not for your father, I should kill me or I will." Wei Ting said lightly: "This sentence is also for you." Even if he killed his father, he would not show mercy. The man in ck headed by him is having a headache. One kid is already difficult to deal with, yet another onees. Although this move is not as fierce as the previous one, it seems to know the art of war very well, and can always use strength to strike, and can always find the most suitable time to kill with one blow. What ismendable about the two of them is that although they are very young, they are not in a hurry, they are steady and steady, and their disposition is very human. They have lost more than half of their losses, and it seems that they will not be able to kill that person tonight. The men in ck headed by them immediately gave the order to retreat, carrying a corpse of theirpanions on their backs, and left the spot into the night. Wei Ting and Su Xuan didn''t chase after him. Poor Kou Mozhui is one of them. Second, they can''t get away. Because as soon as the man in ck left, the saint arrived on the back. She didn''te alone. This is the only chance to capture Wei Xu, and she must do her best. She brought twelve carefully selected puppet generals. These people are not ordinary puppet masters, theirbat power is far beyond that of ordinary masters. Su Li carried Wei Xu on her back, and whispered to Wei Ting and Su Xuan: "These people look better than thest time, did the saint show her cards?" Wei Ting said coldly: "Whether it counts or not, we can''t let him seed tonight." Wei Ting changed his face today, and the saint didn''t recognize him for the time being. But the saint recognized the jade-faced Rakshasa. She stood on the high corner of the eaves opposite, and said in a cold tone: "Jade face Raksha, you really linger." The saintess made it clear about the rtionship between several people. Yumian Luosha wanted to kill Wei Xu, but his younger brother wanted to keep Wei Xu. These are not important to the saint, because she will neither let others rescue Wei Xu, nor let Wei Xu be killed by the jade-faced Raksha. Wei Xu is hers. This area is an abandoned old street, no one has lived in it for a long time, otherwise, with such a big movement, the people in the house would have to be frightened to report to the government. The two sides each upied a roof, forming a confrontation. Su Xuan ignored the saintess'' provocation. Instead, Su Li said furiously: "You are the one who lingers, right? You said that you are a majestic saint, chasing a man all day long, how shameless you are? Does your hall of saints know your dirty thoughts?" The saint raised her wrist. A flying dart hit Su Li''s face. Su Li shouted: "Ah!" Bang! Su Xuan swung his sword and chopped off the flying flower dart. The saint''s eyes were cold: "Jade face Rakshasa, don''t think that I really dare not kill you! If you meddle in your own business today, I will never show mercy even if you have the entire assassin alliance behind you!" Su Xuan didn''t speak, and shed out a sharp sword aura with his backhand. The saint and the twelve masters soared into the sky. The roof under their feet was split into a ravine by the sword energy of the Rakshasa sword! The saint and twelve peoplended on the cornices of the brackets on both sides. She sternly said: "It seems that you are toasting and not eating fine wine! Zizheng!" Su Li muttered: "Shoot as soon as you hit, what''s the time?" Phew! A ck shadow soared into the sky, swung a sharp ring-sword and flew towards Su Xuan. Saint: "Yinzheng!" Another puppet master held a meteor hammer and attacked Weiting. Su Li''s eyebrows twitched: "After a long time, it''s the name!" Su Xuan received a knife from the puppet master. The Rakshasa Sword is one of a thousand swords, a gift from the leader of the Killer League. It can be broken by blowing hair, and it can cut iron like mud. However, under the blessing of internal strength and ingenuity, the opponent''s sword was unscathed. Wei Ting also just blocked a meteor hammer, turned to look at Su Xuan: "Are you okay?" Su Xuan said: "You still worry about yourself." He was on his toes, and his body was as light as a swallow. He avoided the opponent''s second move andnded behind him. He stabbed back and was caught by the opponent''s ring-head de. On the other side, Yin Zheng alsounched an attack on Wei Ting. Meteor hammer is famous for its strength, as long as it is hit by a hammer, the internal organs will be broken. While defending, Wei Ting looked for the opponent''s ws. That does not work. If he and Su Xuan are restrained, father and Su Li will be in danger. "You go!" Wei Ting made a decisive decision and asked Su Li to flee first with Wei Xu on his back, and he and Su Xuan stopped them. Su Li nodded. When he was in the capital, he always boasted that he was a master, but after a trip, he found out that he was just a younger brother. He won''t stay and add to the chaos. He resolutely carried Wei Xu on his back, and flew into the depths of the night. He went to neither Cheng''s house nor Changliu Alley, but the direction of the Holy Maiden Hall. He didn''t believe that the saint dared to kill Wei Xu in front of all the disciples of the hall of saints! Of course, the main reason is that the fourth brother said that there is an Elder Lou in the Hall of the Holy Maiden... Elder Lou, who was drinking tea in the Presbyterian Hall, sneezed inexplicably! Seeing Su Li fleeing with Wei Xu, the saint immediately ordered: "Chase!" The remaining ten people acted separately. It looks like they want to outnk Su Li. Can''t let them catch up with Xiao Wu! Su Xuan soared into the air, using all the internal strength in his body, and fiercely shed down a terrifying sword energy. The ten people were shocked back more than ten steps. Wei Ting was taken aback. Is this the strength of the jade-faced Rakshasa? Ten top puppet masters in the Hall of the Holy Maiden were forced to retreat by his sword! Although they didn''t hurt them, you know, there are ten people! Twist out any single one, it will be the existence of the world! It''s just that Su Xuan''s injury has not healed, and he spent a lot of energy dealing with the Ji family''s assassins, so he can only use another move for this kind of move. Wei Ting saw his worry: "Just try to buy time for Su Li." At this moment, the saint moved. Wei Ting suddenly took out a mechanism box from his arms and threw it towards the saint. The saint thought it was a hidden weapon, so she threw out the white silk to block it, and the mechanism in the cloth box exploded with a bang. Mongolian medicine flew down. The saint held her breath in time and retreated ten steps away. The goal of the saint is Wei Xu, and she doesn''t want to get too entangled with Wei Ting. Where can Wei Ting let her go easily? Wei Ting took out another mechanism box. The saint didn''t pick it up hard this time, and avoided it sideways. The mechanism box fell three feet behind her. But this time, what is inside is not the sweat medicine, but the poisonous needle. The poisonous needle shot towards the saint. The saint did not expect a brat to be so scheming, she turned around in the air, and barely avoided it! The saint is angry! Wei Ting just wanted to provoke her. Wei Ting knew he couldn''t beat the saint, so he didn''t go head-to-head with her. When shees, he hides. When she leaves, he will flirt. How cheap it is, anyway, he has a lot of small boxes. The saint has never seen such a shameless person! Zizheng and Yinzheng were two just now, one was seriously injured by Su Xuan, and the other was so angry that Wei Ting had a heart attack. A real heart attack, lying on the ground vomiting blood right now. The saint was also very angry. After Su Xuan unleashed his second sword, his physical strength was exhausted, and he could only protect himself, but he could no longer stop so many people at the same time. "Time to procrastinate...should be enough..." There was severe pain in his chest, and his face became pale. Wei Ting''s situation is not much better than his. A master at the level of the saint is really scary. Wei Ting finally got a p from her and spat out a mouthful of blood. The saint stopped chasing him suddenly, and took a slow look at Su Xuan, and said, "The jade-faced Rakshasa, the oue has been decided, what do you think?" If Su Xuan tried his best, he could still make thest move. But he quickly understood that the saint didn''t mean to fight him. On the other side of the street, Chief Lu pressed his long sword against Su Li''s neck and pushed Su Li out of the night. Wei Xu stood at the corner of the street in a daze. Unresponsive to everything around. The saint blew her flute. Wei Xu moved, and walked towards the saint with dull eyes. Wei Ting jumped up suddenly, took out an injection given to him by Su Xiaoxiao, pulled off the needle cap, and stabbed it at Wei Xu''s shoulder! Wei Xu''s eyes darkened, and he fell into Wei Ting''s arms. The holy maiden pped Wei Ting into the air! Su Xuan swung his long sword and came to assassinate the saint! This move was calcted by Wei Ting, Wei Ting winked at Su Xuan before Zha Weixu. It was up to him to attract the attention of the saint, and Su Xuan delivered a fatal blow to the saint. Even if it can''t kill her, at least it will seriously injure her! Changshi Lu''s long sword cut Su Li''s skin: "Stop! Or I''ll cut off his head!" She meant it. If you dare to hurt the saint, she will tear this kid into pieces! Su Xuan''s long sword deflected, and the sword energy pierced the sleeve of the saint. Wei Ting closed his eyes. Su Xuan fell to the ground, knelt on one knee, and used the Rakshasa sword to support the pir, which was close to the fallen body. Su Li was about to cry: "It''s all my fault... I''m too good at martial arts... If I had known, I wouldn''t have escaped every day... I must have practiced martial arts with my grandfather at home... I... Huh? I''m gone!" Everyone followed his gaze. I saw Wei Xu, who was supposed to be lying on the ground, disappeared at some point. In a dark alley. Su Xiaoxiao dragged Wei Xu in with sex. "Father, you are so heavy!" "No way!" Su Xiaoxiao sat down on the ground, panting heavily. Wei Xu was unconscious and unable to swallow on his own. In fact, it is best to wait for him to wake up before feeding the medicine, but Wei Ting and the others will die. Su Xiaoxiao got up and bowed seriously to Wei Xu: "I''m sorry, dad!" She sanitized her hands, took out sterile gloves from the pharmacy and put them on, took out a nasal feeding tube and a small packet of liquid medicine, and gave Wei Xu a shot into it slowly. After packing up the things, Su Xiaoxiao squatted on the ground, looking at Wei Xu without blinking. To be honest, she is not sure whether it is Wei Xu''s medicine or not. One breath passes, two breaths pass, three...four breaths... Su Xiaoxiao murmured: "It won''t be ineffective?" "You guys, go over there and look for it!" Here ites, the Minister Lu is here! Su Xiaoxiao shook his shoulder. "If you don''t wake up again, I will hide in the pharmacy and ignore you!" "Your son is about to be killed too!" Come in,e in! "They''re over there!" On the ground, Wei Xu slowly opened his eyes. It was no longer dull eyes, nor a bloodthirsty fierce look. It is the solemnity and tolerance of memory, the awe-inspiring righteousness of the world, all of which fall into his eyes. At this moment, the real God of War awakens! Finally woke up, do you have a monthly pass for Daddy God of War? The list is too big, I really want to cry, woo. Chapter 810: The might of God of War! Chapter 810: The might of God of War! Chapter 810 The might of the God of War! Su Xiaoxiao is serious, if Wei Xu does not wake up, she will really enter the pharmacy. After all, the saint will not kill Wei Xu, but it does not mean that she will not be killed. She took onest look at Wei Xu before going in. Then I found out. Huh? People woke up? Su Xiaoxiao squatted on the ground, took out her hand and shook it in front of his eyes. no response? The medicine is wrong? "Kill that girl!" Changshi Lu rushed into the alley with several female disciples from the Holy Maiden Hall. Commander Lu ordered without hesitation: "Kill that girl!" Su Xiaoxiao scolded: "I am the young head of the Cheng family, you dare to kill even the Cheng family!" Chief Lu snorted coldly: "In the middle of the night, how could the young Patriarch of the Cheng familye to such a ce where chickens don''ty eggs and birds don''t shit? You''re clearly a fake!" Su Xiaoxiao let out a snort: "In order to kill people, you really do everything you can." The Minister Lu had seen her and heard her voice, so she couldn''t believe that she didn''t recognize herself. Minister Lu saw that she was dying time, and disdainfully scoffed: "It''s useless for you to dy, kill me!" Several female disciples rushed towards Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao quickly made a bnce in her heart. She should be able to deal with these disciples, but it would be a little tricky if adding the Lu Changshi. Besides, the alley is still so narrow, it is really not suitable for her open and close fighting skills. The disciples of the Hall of the Holy Maiden also considered this way, so their first moves were all hidden weapons. Several flying darts galloped towards Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao had already put on silver silk gloves, grabbed four of them, and left thest one. He was about to hit her between the eyebrows. A powerful palm was raised high, and it grabbed the flying dart. Su Xiaoxiao felt a tingling itch between her brows, because the flying dart was only half an inch away from piercing her brows. Sure enough, at the critical moment, Dad is reliable! Chief Envoy Lu and the disciples of the Hall of the Holy Maiden were stunned for a moment, as if they didn''t expect Wei Xu to make a sudden move. Wei Xu has been in a dazed state since just now, and he will not fight back if he kills him Several people can''t figure it out. And even more puzzling things are yet toe. Wei Xu''s wrist moved, and the dart in his hand shot out, drawing a strange arc. The screams staggered. In the blink of an eye, those disciples covered their necks one after another and fell to the ground. The dart did not stop there, but shot towards thest ambassador Lu. Chief Lu drew his sword to block it, but was forced out of the alley by a dart. You know, this dart has already injured four people in a row and lost its strength. It''s not that Minister Lu has never seen Wei Xu''s strength. When Wei Xu lost control, he injured many experts in the Hall of the Holy Maiden. But seeing it again, she was still shocked. She suddenly lost control of Wei Xu''s true strength. It''s like others can achieve 100% because of their strength, but Wei Xu can achieve 100% because the measurement standard is only 100%. And another thing that made Minister Lu concerned, Wei Xu''s eyes were different. Wei Xu stood up, his tall body was shrouded in the cold moonlight, like an emperor in the dark night. Su Xiaoxiao stepped forward a few steps, came behind Wei Xu, stretched out a small head to look at Minister Lu, and said provocatively: "Come on,e and kill me!" Minister Lu: "..." Wei Xu looked back at Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao blinked, and called out obediently: "Father." Wei Xu hummed. Su Xiaoxiao: Hey, yes? Su Xiaoxiao continued to speak in a rhythm that only two people could hear: "Father, they bully people, and Wei Ting, Su Xuan, and Su Li are still in their hands." Chang Lu didn''t know what the girl and Wei Xu were muttering. She was going to sneak away to find the saintess to rescue the soldiers, but before she could move, she was sent flying by Wei Xu''s palm. Su Xiaoxiao gave a thumbs up: "Bull!" With father-inw in hand, I have the world! Su Xiaoxiao immediately forgot about the small pharmacy, and followed Wei Xu out of the alley. The battle between Wei Ting and Su Xuan is not optimistic. Su Li''s acupuncture points were tapped, and she stood on the side of the street like a puppet. The two of them have to face the top ten top masters of the Saintess Hall and the Saintess alone. Both of them are seriously exhausted, especially Su Xuan. He has been fighting for too long, and he has used too many ultimate moves, and he is at the end of his strength. It is unbelievable to the saint that he can still stand still. Wei Ting camete, and although his internal energy was not exhausted, he couldn''tst too long. In addition, his small mechanism is almost used. The two stood back to back, wary of the masters around them. Wei Ting said in a low voice: "Let''s work together to make a hole in Su Li''s direction. You take Su Li away. After I break it, I still have thest mechanism box." Su Xuan said: "You take Xiao Wu away, I will stop you for a long time." Wei Ting sneered: "Who do you look down on? Rakshasa is amazing?" Su Xuan: "Yes." Wei Ting: "..." Rakshasa''s strength is paid for by how much pain and price, Wei Ting can''tpare with him. But today he must stay. He doesn''t like to owe favors to others. The saint guessed what they were talking about without listening. She said coldly: "Both of you, no one is allowed to leave! Kill them!" Su Li was in a hurry. Fourth brother, Wei Ting! You run away! Actually, he understood that if the two of them wanted to escape, they would definitely be able to escape. They stayed because of him... The two puppet masters charged towards Wei Ting and Su Xuan. If Rakshasa was in its heyday, let alone one, he would not be afraid of three together. But now, he is almost exhausted. Su Xuan and Wei Ting made a mistake, swung their long sword to block the opponent''s blow. There was a pain in his chest, and a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. Wei Ting''s tragedy was no less tragic. Thest mechanism box had to be used in a more worthy ce. He took the opponent''s palm abruptly, and was sent flying backwards. The puppet master used lightness kung fu to catch up, and pped him with a volley! If this palm hits, the bones of the whole body will be shattered, and the internal organs will be ruptured. Unexpectedly, suddenly, a tall figure caught Wei Ting, and at the same time stretched out his hand, facing the puppet master. Click! is the sound of bones breaking. The master puppet was sent flying, and only afternding did he realize that his right arm was broken. He tore off a piece of cloth and wrapped it around his right arm, and attacked again without fear of death. Holding his son in his arms, Wei Xu stepped onto the wall and jumped onto the top of the puppet master with his strength. One foot stepped on his head! Only a loud bang was heard, and an abandoned high wall was smashed to pieces by the puppet master. The puppet master was buried in the copsed ruins, and could never get up again. Everyone was stunned by this scene. Two tricks. Wei Xu only used two moves to deal with a top puppet master in the Hall of the Holy Maiden. It is true that the puppet carelessly underestimated the enemy, but it is so, Wei Xu''s strength is too terrifying. Su Xuan looked at Wei Xu who fell on another roof, and couldn''t help clenching the Rakshasa sword in his hand. Wei Ting was ced on the roof. He turned around and looked at Wei Xu in a daze: "Father?" Wei Xu raised his hand and patted the dust on his shoulder. Wei Ting''s eye sockets suddenly turned red. Father also patted him on the shoulder in the same way before he left for the expedition, telling him to study hard, listen to his grandmother and sisters-inw, and wait at home for them to return to Beijing triumphantly. But he only waited for the bad news that they died in battle. After five years of pain of life and death, I finally found my father, but my father didn''t remember him anymore. He looked at his father''s familiar eyes, and asked with a sore throat, "Father...do you remember Xiao Qi?" Shua! A spear flew towards Wei Ting at a high speed, and with a smashing sound, it shot straight at Wei Ting''s back. Wei Xu grabbed the spear with his bare hands and held the spear that was shot at his son. His eyes were cold, he protected his son behind him, turned the spear in his hand, and shot at the sneak attacker. The spear pierced through the body of the puppet master, and shot straight at the saint. The saint looked at the spear galloping towards her, her face changed, and she flew to avoid it. The spear shot through two walls before stopping! This attack was not only for his son, but also brought Wei Xu''s five-year anger. Everyone''s hairs stood on end. The saint frowned. how so? Why did Wei Xu suddenly attack himself? Didn''t his Zi Gu attack? Where did the mind and strengthe from? The saint urged the mother Gu in the emerald bottle, but Wei Xu''s child Gu seemed to have lost contact with the mother Gu suddenly, and the mother Gu could no longer summon the child Gu. The saint''s expression became serious. what happened? Could it be that Wei Xu forcibly suppressed the Zigu with his internal force? ! The saint took out the flute again. Surprisingly, her flute sound didn''t work on Wei Xu either! Wei Xu rushed towards the eight puppet masters again. He was not in a hurry to kill the enemy, but first grabbed Su Xuan, then flew to grab Su Li, one in each hand, and brought the two of them to Wei Ting''s side. By the way, he also relieved Su Li''s acupuncture points. Su Li was finally able to move, and Wei Xu attacked the saint again before she uttered a cry. Eight puppet masters stood in front of the saint one after another. Wei Xu fought with eight people with his bare hands. Wei Ting threw his sword over: "Father, continue!" This is the Qingfeng sword given to him by the sixth brother, and it is also the sword used by his father. The moment Wei Xu caught Qingfeng''s sword, the aura of the God of War surged out. sh mountains and rivers with one sword! Two swords shattered the mountains! Three swords shook the sky! Four swords shake the world! The majestic internal force swept the entire street with boundless sword energy. The eight puppet masters were thrown into the air together, fell heavily to the ground, and spit out several puddles of blood! Su Xiaoxiao was stunned: "Wow~" Star eyes, star eyes, father is so handsome! On the roof not far away, Su Li was also dumbfounded. "Is this the strength of General Wei Xu? It''s so powerful!" "I don''t know how to treat my uncle and grandfather?" "Why do I feel better than my great-uncle..." Su Xuan clenched the hilt of his sword with aplicated expression. Wei Ting had never fought against his father before, and this was the first time he had experienced his father''s true strength. However, these four strikes consumed a lot of my father''s internal energy. And a tricky saint... The saint also saw that these eight people couldn''t beat Wei Xu, but letting them consume Wei Xu''sbat power is also a good choice. She took the opportunity to sacrifice Bai Ling to Wei Ting and others. Phew! An arrow flew in and broke the white silk of the saint. The saint turned her head and took a look. It''s this girl again! She rushed towards Su Xiaoxiao suddenly. Wei Xu was as fast as lightning, and blocked Su Xiaoxiao in time. It was toote for the saint to get away. Wei Xu stabbed her heart with a sword. She made a volley to avoid the fatal blow, and threw out another white silk to wrap around Wei Xu''s Qingfeng sword. Su Li anxiously yelled: "The saint has absorbed the internal energy of so many masters, she is not so easy to deal with! Father, you have to be careful!" Su Xuan nced at him wordlessly. The saint waved her arms and threw away Wei Xu''s Qingfeng sword. Immediately afterwards, she performed lightness kung fu, and pped Wei Xu''s chest with her palm! Wei Xu didn''t dodge, but stepped forward, grabbed the saint by the neck, and threw her to the ground! There are quite a lot of words in the two chapters today, a total of 6,500 words, everyone enjoys eating, and continue to support Daddy God of War~ Chapter 811: beat up Chapter 811: beat up Chapter 811 Violent beating to the end Wei Xu''s fall was merciless, and the entire ground was cracked. The saint''s brain went numb for a moment. Immediately afterwards, I felt a sharp pain from my entire back, spreading to all my limbs, and every bone in my body felt like a needle prick. The saint is one in a million masters, and there are very few people in the world who can hurt her. She hadn''t felt this level of injury for a long time. Even the blue veins on her forehead burst out, and the red bloodshot eyes under her eyes were also cracked. She looked at this man whom she had meticulously controlled with drugs for five years with icy eyes, and couldn''t believe that he had regained his sanity when he activated the poison himself. His eyes were more sober and ruthless than ever before. She sped his wrist with one hand, trying to break his big palm, but in vain. She squeezed out a silver needle with her other hand, and mmed it into Wei Xu''s arm! Wei Xu blocked her hand with his backhand. She raised her long legs, and her excellent flexibility made her toes rise high, reaching the back of Wei Xu''s head. Wei Xu dodged sideways and let her go. She pped her palm on the ground, and with her strength, she rose into the air, flipped and swept towards the roof. Unexpectedly, Wei Xu was faster than her, and once again grabbed her and threw her down! The cracks in the ground are getting bigger. Her back was cut by a raised stone, blood soaked her back, and a strong smell of blood filled the air. Su Li was so stunned: "Wow, that''s amazing! As expected of my father!" A perverted master like the saint can beat it, daddy is mighty! Wei Ting and Su Xuan''s knives flew towards him at the same time. If you praise someone, you will praise him. Why do you blindly recognize your father? Su Xiaoxiao was also very excited. A master''s fight, it''s too shocking! Father-inw is doing great! After a brief recovery, the remaining eight puppet masters rushed over to kill Wei Xu immediately. Su Xuan flew up and stood in front of them. Most of Su Xuan''s physical strength was exhausted, but these people were also seriously injured by Wei Xu. With a pair of eight, the number of people is not dominant, but it is not a problem to block for a while. Wei Ting observed the formation of several people. Su Xiaoxiao understood what he wanted to do, and threw the golden bow in his hand and the quiver on his back: "Go on!" Su Xiaoxiao''s archery skills were taught by Wei Ting. As good as she is, Wei Ting will only be better. Wei Ting held the golden bow, put the quiver on his back, and looked for amanding height. Su Xuan made a move. Wei Ting shot an arrow, forcing back a master puppet who was attacking Su Xuan. The puppet master found Wei Ting, picked up a spear on the ground and threw it towards Wei Ting. Wei Ting turned his head to avoid it, and pulled the second string again. Three arrows fired together! Su Xuan felt the arrowing from behind him, and shed down with his sword, the three puppet masters were shocked back. Su Li pped her hands and apuded: "Yes! Fourth brother! That''s it! If you can''t kill him, you have to be a shit-stirring stick!" Su Xuan''s mouth twitched: I would rather kill you now. The remaining five stopped fighting with Su Xuan, and used the cover of the eaves to get behind Wei Xu. Wei Ting shot five arrows in a row. At the fifth arrow he threw thest trap. The moment the arrow pierced through the box, countless poisonous needles shot out. Wei Xu''s back felt a chill, and Qingfeng sword swung back, blocking a poisonous needle that almost identally injured him. Wei Ting said: Don''t me him, if you want to me, you can me the second brother. I didn''t say that this box is indiscriminate attack. Su Xuan blocked four, Wei Ting injured two, and two escaped. The two fought with Wei Xu. The saint also rejoined the battle. However, even with thebined strength of the three of them, they are still not Wei Xu''s opponent. The saint gradually felt the strain. When Wei Xu threw her heavily on the ground for the third time, she finally couldn''t bear it anymore and spat out a mouthful of blood! The two puppets had already died under Wei Xu''s Qingfeng sword. The saint knew that the situation was over, and she would not be able to take Wei Xu away tonight no matter what. But how can it be so easy to go? Wei Xu''s long sword stabbed at her fiercely. Puchi The sharp knife enters the body. It wasn''t the saint, but Changshi Lu who woke up from aa. She used her body to block the sword for the saint. "Saint... let''s go..." Saint Ling Kong nced back, seeing her most capable confidant died in Wei Xu''s hands for her, it would be a lie to say that she didn''t feel sorry for her! There are twelve other top puppet masters, and Wei Xu will not leave any alive when he leaves! Her years of hard work... all ruined by Wei Xu! Knowing that he would not get Wei Xu, he paid such a terrible price. She should have killed Wei Xu! Qi and blood surged, and she spit out another mouthful of blood. With her eyes reddened by anger, she gritted her teeth and threw out a ck gunpowder poison pill, which exploded into a diffuse poisonous mist. She quickly fled from the spot under the cover of the poisonous mist. The saint didn''t dare to stay for a while, and almost showed the speed of the desperate world, and finally returned to the hall of the saint before Wei Xu caught up. Of course, it may also be that Wei Xu didn''t chase after him at all. The pain from all over her body made her consciousness a bit chaotic, and she couldn''t think so much. She used lightness kung fu to enter her bedroom. The person on duty tonight is Ambassador Lu. She just came over from the small garden with antern, when a figure fell from the wall, and the rm bells in her heart: "Who is it!" "it''s me" The saint held back the pain and said. Chang Envoy Lu held up antern and looked at it, his face suddenly changed: "Saint?" The saint frowned: "Shut up..." "yes!" Chang Lu hurriedly lowered his volume, looked around, walked over quickly and helped the saint back to the bedroom. The saint''s body was dripping with blood, especially her back was bloody. Chang Envoy Lu has been with the saint for so long, and he has never seen her injured so badly. She sat the saint on a chair and asked in horror, "Saint? What happened? Who hurt you like this?" The saint''s face was pale, and she was in cold sweat from the pain: "Wei, Xu!" Chang Lu took a deep breath! Its not that Wei Xu has never injured the saint, but it was only a slight injury before, why tonight Even the saint was surprised by this. It stands to reason that Wei Xu has been fed so much medicine that even if he still has sanity, there is not much left. Tonight, he seemed to be a different person...or to put it another way...he changed back to the look in his eyes when he first saw him five years ago. Did he remember everything? impossible! Her medicine never fails! Those damages are irreversible! It is also impossible to return the erased memory! "vomit" When she got excited, her injury exploded, and her body shook again and vomited blood. It was dark on the street just now, and I couldn''t see clearly. Now I used an oilmp to illuminate the blood, and I realized that the color of the blood was not right. Chang Envoy Lu turned up the wick a bit, and it was indeed ck blood. Chang Envoy Lu was astonished, and hurriedly pinched the saint''s wrist to feel her pulse: "No, I''m poisoned..." The saint''s face sank. Wei Xu''s Qingfeng sword is poisonous! A good day begins with having God of War Daddy. Chapter 812: Father and son recognize each other Chapter 812: Father and son recognize each other Chapter 812 Father and Son Recognition Wei Xu is an upright person, and never uses such indecent methods, so the saint is defenseless. The saint was furious. I didn''t expect that I would be tricked one day! Emissary Lu wondered: "Saint, didn''t you take the anti-drug pill? How could you still be poisoned?" Yes, the anti-drug pill can cure all kinds of poisons, even the most powerful Gu poison can be suppressed. What kind of poison is this? Wei Xu finished killing thest puppet master who held him back for the saint, and Su Xuan also finished killing him. Luo Sha is Luo Sha, who killed two puppet masters despite the great disparity in physical strength. Naturally, there is also the reason why Wei Ting''s cold arrow cooperated with him tacitly. In the first battle, he gave his back to the opponent without any scruples. This is not only trust, but also courage. Wei Ting and Su Li jumped off the roof, and Su Xiaoxiao also walked over from the alley. Su Li looked at the tall and mighty Wei Xu, almost stuttering with excitement. nd-" Dad only shouted halfway, but Su Xuan covered his mouth with his backhand. Wei Ting''s eyes flickered: "Father." Wei Xu nodded with satisfaction: "Xiaoqi, grow up, grow up." Regarding talking, he needs to get used to it. Su Xiaoxiao opened her watery eyes wide: "Father!" I am your dear daughter-inw! Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes are definitely adoring, exactly the same as adoring Qin Cann. "Little." Wei Xu called her by her nickname. It seems that the memory of the past few days has not been lost. Su Xiaoxiao was still worried about him returning to the past, but forgot about these few days. Su Li tried her best to take off her fourth brother''s hand: "What about me, what about me?" Wei Xu looked at him: "Su, Xiaowu." Su Li was recognized, but she was not happy at all, and even a little bit disappointed: "Isn''t it your son?" Su Xuan wanted to beat someone up again. Wei Xu went to touch the Qingfeng sword in his hand after a long absence. Wei Ting suddenly said: "Father! Be careful! There is poison on the de!" Wei Xu gave a hand. Su Li leaned over and poked the de with her fingertips. Duang! He fell down with ck eyes. Su Xuan lost sight of it, covered his eyes and gritted his teeth: "It''s said to be poisonous, you rascal!" The poison was used by Su Xiaoxiao for Wei Ting''s self-defense. It is a colorless and odorless water solution, and it can''t be seen at all when it is applied on the de. At that time, the saint was only staring at Wei Xu, and didn''t notice that Wei Ting quietly smeared poison on the de before throwing the sword to Wei Xu. Just smelling is not poisonous, but when the saint and Wei Xu yed against each other, they touched a little bit. Su Xiaoxiao let out a hup: "Aren''t you afraid that Dad will touch you?" Wei Ting: "I didn''t think that much." Wei Xu: "..." This cheating product. Su Xiaoxiao gave Su Li the antidote. Wei Ting washed off the poison on the de and retracted the scabbard. Then the group of people returned to Changliu Alley except Su Xuan. Ghost Horror went to join the ck Armored Guards, and didn''t rush back to the capital so soon. Wei Ling, Wei Qing, and Li Wan are all there. Wei Xiyue is also there. She slept a lot during the day, and now she is not sleepy. She is sitting on Daddy''sp and counting walnuts. Seeing Grandpa, she walked over with the walnut jar in her arms, raised her head and looked at Wei Xu. Wei Xu picked her up. It is said that men and women have different seats at seven years old, Wei Xiyue is seven years old, and the daughter of an ordinary wealthy family should learn the rules at her age. But Wei Xiyue is not an ordinary child, and the world in her eyes is also different from other people''s world. Besides, after five years of life and separation, who can not love her well? Wei Xiyue buried her head in Wei Xu''s arms, very quiet and well-behaved. It''s sad to say, the three little tiger heads have grown up, and Wei Xiyue is still small. Wei Xu fondled her head, a softness shed in his eyes. Wei Qing, Li Wan and Wei Ling were stunned when they saw Wei Xu''s normal appearance. Wei Ling called out in a daze: "Father?" Wei Xu looked at everyone: "I''m back." The words I''m back made the eyes of the three of them turn red. Wei Ling walked over with tears in his eyes, and said to Wei Xiyue, "Xiyue, uncle Liu." Wei Xiyue twisted her small body and hid in Wei Xu''s arms. Wei Qing also said: "Come to Dad." Wei Xiyue won''te down. Very well, now that I have a grandfather, I dont want my father anymore. Several people sat down on the stone benches in the yard. Su Li babbled about what happened tonight. He really wanted to cover the little vest for the fourth brother, but he couldn''t seem to cover it. Wei Ling was very surprised: "Ah...Su Si..." Wei Ting nced at his second brother, Wei Qing didn''t show any surprise on his face, and sure enough the family guessed the second brother first. It is said that the second child of the Wei family hides deeply, so why not the fourth child of the Su family? At the end is a pair of crouching dragon and phoenix chicks. When they heard that the saint was injured by Wei Xu, and also lost a confidant envoy and several puppet masters, several people felt extremely happy. Everyone listened intently, and suddenly realized something was wrong. It was Su Li who was talking all the time, Wei Xu remained silent from the beginning to the end. Li Wan heard the story the least, and looked at her father-inw first. I saw my father-inw looking at the two brothers Wei Qing sitting next to him, his eyes full of sadness andplexity. Li Wan tugged on La Weiqing''s sleeve, motioning him to look at his father. On the way back, Su Li had already told about the situation of the Wei family brothers. Knowing that the eldest child, second child, and sixth child were all alive, he was overjoyed, and knowing that the third child, fourth child, and fifth child would stay on the battlefield forever, he experienced the pain of bereavement again. Wei Qing looked at his legs following Wei Xu''s gaze, and said with a smile: "Father, I''m fine, and I''ll be able to stand up in a few days." Recently, the perception of his legs has recovered better and better, and he is already trying to recover. Its just sitting in a wheelchair for too long, and the strength in my legs is gone, so I have to practice again a little bit. Wei Xu''s big palmnded on his bony legs, and his eyes were red. Then he looked at Wei Ling again. Wei Ling clenched his golden fist vigorously: "I like this arm very much. It''s so easy to use. It can also be used as a weapon." Wei Xu slowly took off his son''s mask. Wei Ling took the medicine that Su Xiaoxiao gave him, and the inteced scars on his face faded a lot, and they were no longer horrifying, but there were faint marks left after all. It is not difficult for people to imagine his pain when his appearance was destroyed. Wei Xu asked with a swollen throat, "How...?" Wei Ling whispered: "I don''t remember, it''s just like this when I woke up." In fact, he has long epted it in his heart, and he doesnt feel anything wrong when he mentions it to his family. But when his father asked him this question, a sense of grievance suddenly surged in his heart. He lowered his head, the tip of his nose was sore, his throat also swelled endlessly, and he choked up and said, "Father...it hurts..." It turns out that as long as there is a father, he can be a child again. You can be wronged, you can cry out for pain, you dont have to be so strong. Li Wan hugged Wei Xiyue from Wei Xu''sp. Wei Xu held his son''s face in both hands, and pressed his forehead against his. God of War closed his eyes, and a hot tear fell down. Five years apart, although they have been retrieved for many days, the real recognition of father and son is only when the memory is restored. They both have a lot to say in their hearts. Wei Xiyue was a child, and Su Xiaoxiao was a pregnant woman. The two of them couldn''t bear it first, and fell asleep one after the other. Li Wan and Wei Ting each took them back to the house. Instead of talking about what he experienced in the past five years, Wei Xu wanted to know what happened to his sons. It was midnight when I said this. There were many mosquitoes at night, and several people moved from the yard to the house. Su Li fell asleep lying on the table. The three brothers were lying on the bed staggering, just like when they were young. As if they were still toddlers yesterday, in a blink of an eye, each of them has grown into a man, taking charge of his own. Wei Xu sat on the stool and watched the three of them for a long time, but couldn''t get enough of them. After tossing all night, he is actually tired. But he can''t sleep yet. He has to meet someone. The capital of Yinshi was silent. In Elder Lou''s residence, Princess Hui''an and Mei Ji slept soundly. Mei Ji originally wanted to meet her husband before returning to Cheng''s house, but Princess Hui''an was ordered, so she had no choice but to stay and protect her. Su Xuan didn''t wake up the two of them, and sat quietly in the yard alone. The incense burner left by Elder Lou is ced on the stone table, which contains unique spices in southern Xinjiang, which are designed to repel mosquitoes in southern Xinjiang. This sitting is most of the night. Suddenly, a tall figure passed over the wall andnded behind Su Xuan. Su Xuan''s expression remained unchanged, and he continued to take a sip of tea while holding the teacup. "Are you waiting for me?" Wei Xu asked. He''s trying to get used to speaking, very slowly, "You knew I''de?" Su Xuan stood up and looked at him fixedly: "Should I call you General Wei Xu, or something else?" The puppets in the Temple of the Virgin will have their own new names. "Wei Xu is fine." Wei Xu said. Neither of them sat down. Wei Xu looked at him and said: "Your martial arts are good. Among my several sons, only the eldest can be tied with you. Xiaoqi is the most talented, but he has too little practice." Wei Ting is both civil and military, but in a family of generals, it is too rare to have a prodigy son. Therefore, Wei Ting didn''t spend much time on martial arts, but instead read a lot and practiced calligraphy. "Your martial arts...how did you get it?" Wei Xu saw it. Luo Sha paid an unimaginable price for his martial arts. Maybe he has already paid that price, or maybe he hasn''t paid it yet. Su Xuan was unwilling to talk about this topic: "General Wei Xu will not bother with this, I will handle my own affairs." Wei Xu asked again: "Do you still want to kill me?" The word return was used, indicating that he remembered his previous experience of being assassinated. Su Xuan didn''t deny it, and replied frankly: "If General Wei Xu can stay awake, I will naturally not do anything, but if... General Wei Xu is finally reduced to the puppet of the saint, I can only kill him." You can go this way." Wei Xu said, "You can''t kill me." Su Xuan said seriously: "If you can''t kill it, you have to kill it." There was no disappointment or surprise in Wei Xu''s eyes: "Okay, I hope you will remember what you said tonight. Once Ipletely lose control, you must kill me with your own hands." Su Xuan frowned, looking at him in shock. Wei Xu waved at him: "Come here, I will tell you about my weakness." Xiao Feizhang, everyone has a good time eating, today is also a day that I like Daddy Wei, please support Daddy Wei~ Chapter 813: strict father love Chapter 813: strict father love Chapter 813 Strict and loving father When Su Xiaoxiao woke up, it was already dawn. She rubbed her eyes, staring nkly at the familiar yet unfamiliar room. Familiar because she lived here, unfamiliar because it is not the Cheng family''s wing. She finally remembered what happenedst night, and quickly lifted the quilt. "What are you in such a hurry for?" Wei Ting asked lightly. Su Xiaoxiao turned her head and found that Wei Ting was also in the room. He was sitting by the window, the window was closed, and a light golden morning light came through the window paper, falling on his impably perfect handsome face, like ayer of soft light. This morning''s face value crit... Su Xiaoxiao swallowed. Is it pregnancy hormones? Or is this guy trying to seduce her on purpose? She has often had the urge to throw him down recently. Wei Ting asked innocently: "Why are you looking at me like that?" "No." Su Xiaoxiao turned her face away. stole another nce at him. Wei Ting raised the corners of his lips imperceptibly, and said coldly: "If you want to see it, you can see it. Anyway, it''s your husband-inw. If you can''t give me anything else, it''s okay to see it." Su Xiaoxiao pursed her lips and said, "What do you mean you can''t give it? Are you not good enough?" Wei Ting: "..." Seeing that the car would not be able to stop, Su Xiaoxiao coughed lightly, and changed the topic: "I have to go back to Cheng''s house, otherwise grandma will look for me everywhere again." Wei Ting flipped through the book: "I have already found it." In the yard, Cheng Sang was sitting on a stone bench and Wei Xiyue was flipping the flower rope. She couldn''t beat the little bird spirit, so she could onlye to dimensionality reduction to beat the seven-year-old Xiao Xiyue. The big tiger, the two tigers and the little tiger also came over. The three of them were dragging their respective little wooden horses, looking for them all over the yard. Su Xiaoxiao looked at Cheng Sang who was having a great time, are you familiar with the road? "Vivi!" Cheng Sang waved to Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao walked over: "Mother." She touched Xiyue''s little head again, "Xiyue." Wei Xiyue: "Aunt Seven." Three Little Tigers dropped the wooden horse and ran over bared. Xiao Hu and Er Hu hugged her legs: "Mother." Dahu is now more and more like a grown-up, and he greeted politely like a little adult: "Mother." Su Xiaoxiao moved his head amusedly, so as not to make him feel left out. Although he has grown up, in her heart, the heart to be close to the three children is the same. Dahu, who was already four years old in his heart, blushed shyly. "What were you looking for just now?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. "Trouble (find) grandpa." Xiaohu said. "Mom, where did grandpa go?" Erhu asked. Dumb is also full of anticipation. Su Xiaoxiao can see that the three little bean dings are not here to look for her, but to look for Wei Xu. The child has grown up, unlike the little milk bag who revolved around her all the time. What happened to the sudden loss? "I like my mother." Duo suddenly took her hand and said. Erhu jumped up: "Erhu also likes mother!" Xiao Hu scrambled and said, "Xiao Ax likes mother the most!" Su Xiaoxiao smiled. Still her little dumpling. Wei Ting came out. Su Xiaoxiao asked him where Wei Xu was. Wei Ting said: "Father has gone out and hasn''te back yet." Su Xiaoxiao looked at the three little bean dings: "Father will only go to two ces: Cheng''s house and Elder Lou''s residence. The three of them are here, and father is obviously not going to Cheng''s house." Even if you go, you shoulde back. Then there is only one ce left. Wei Ting and Su Xiaoxiao thought of something. Besides Su Xuan, he couldn''t think of anyone else for his father to meet. But, why did his father go to see Su Xuan alone? "Won''t there be another fight?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. "Probably... no way." Last night, they teamed up to deal with the saint. Why did Su Xuan want to kill his father? Su Li told them that he was worried that his father would hurt everyone if hepletely lost control. But since his father has recovered, Su Xuan should have no reason to continue chasing and killing his father. Being cautious, the two finally decided to go there. The three little ones also want to find grandpa. Elder Lous residence is fairly safe, so little Su brought the three little ones with him. They sent Cheng Sang and Uncle Quan back to Cheng''s house first. Arrived at Su Xuan''s side, when getting off the carriage, Su Xiaoxiao said to Wei Ting: "It''s going to really start fighting in a while, hold daddy down, and I''ll stop Su Xuan." Wei Ting nced at the three gadget men, and gloriously led the task of pressing his father. The two were ready to stop a peak battle, but they were dumbfounded when they first entered the yard. The yard was clean, without a trace of fighting. Su Xuan sat on the stone bench motionless. I was acupunctured again. Wei Xu sat opposite him, holding a bag of sweet-scented osmanthus cake, and fed him with special efforts: "Ah" Su Xuan''s cheeks on both sides were bulging. When Wei Ting saw this, what else did he not understand? The corner of his mouth twitched and he looked at Su Xuan: Why did my father be like this again? Su Xuan: You ask me, who should I ask? ! Su Xiaoxiao touched her chin: "Could it be that the medicine is time-sensitive?" No wonder I gave her five packs at once. San Xiao only saw Grandpa, and ran over happily: "Grandpa, Grandpa, Grandpa!" Then I saw Su Xuan. All three were surprised. Da Hu and Er Hu: "Uncle Fourth?" Xiaohu: "Uncle Xi?" Childrens logic is different from adults, and they dont think its an incredible thing for Su Xuan to appear here. Its no different from meeting four uncles in the capital on weekdays. They were very happy to see the fourth uncle, but now they want to y with grandpa even more. But Wei Xu hasn''t finished feeding his son yet. He thought for a while, first yed with Xiaotuanzi for a while, and performed lightness kung fu, whistling back and forth, and shuffled into three little fried fur lions. Then came back and continued to feed his son. Su Xiaoxiao discussed with Wei Ting and decided to give Wei Xu another medicine. "Father, I''ve taken some medicine." Su Xiaoxiao poured the medicine into the teacup and handed it over. Wei Xu drank it without thinking. The effect of the medicine is extremely fast. When Wei Xu fed the third piece of sweet-scented osmanthus cake, he had sessfully regained consciousness. He looked at obediently standing on the side, with his little hands behind his back, looking at his three little fried fur lions. Looking at the "son" who was fed as a chubby hamster by himself, and his exaggerated feeding posture, a certain string in his mind broke with a bang Wei Ting did not dare tough at his own father in any way, after all Wei Xu was always a strict father when he was at home. But because he doesn''t reveal the dark history of God of War, it doesn''t mean that others won''t either. As soon as the three little Doudings returned to Changliu Lane, they acted as a grandpa feeding uncles for the whole family. The little tiger ys the uncle, and the two tigers y the grandfather. Erhu picked up the sweet-scented osmanthus cake in a dignified manner: "Ah" Xiaohu fluttered his small arms: "It''s hot, I want a husband (huhu)!" Erhu: "Good!" The God of War was shocked! Did you add your own words? Immediately afterwards, Two Tigers urately performed Wei Xu''s bewilderment, shock, and shame after regaining consciousness. Children dont understand this, they just follow suit. Wei Qing, Li Wan, and Wei Ling understood it. The three of them were about to suffer from internal injuries. Wei Xiyue was the only one present who didn''t have to hold back, but she didn''t smile naturally. Wei Xu cleared his throat, and said calmly, "You guyse to the study, I have something to tell you." After finishing speaking, he put his hands behind his back, walked like a **** of war, and went to the study in a mighty manner. The door closes. Wei Ling and Wei Qing burst outughing. Wei Qing has a rare calm temperament, and there are only a handful ofughs. Today, I really can''t hold back. Li Wan couldn''t hold back anymore, she fled back to the room. With Wei Xu''s hearing ability, how could he not hear their dumbughter even after closing the door? "Brat!" "Laugh,ugh!" He has a dark face. I couldn''t help myself, and burst outughing. The warmth that came five yearste. The little character map hase out, everyone can go topare hearts with Xiaoxiao and cheer for her. For questions about synchronous updates and articles, you can enter the q group: 1167376000 [Fan Fang Fang Book Friends Group], I am also there. Chapter 814: family together Chapter 814: family together Chapter 814 A family united A few peopleughed enough, covered their stomachs that hurt fromughing, and went to the study in a serious manner. Li Wan is looking after several children in the yard. Although she doesn''t often participate in important conversations, Wei Qing and Su Xiaoxiao will tell her the content intimately. She is also a member of the family, and everyone in the family respects her dedication, and will not think that she is a backyard woman who is not worthy of participating in major events just because she always takes care of children. Everyone just has a different division ofbor. The study room is neither too big nor too small, and a few chairs can still be put down. But Wei Xu doesn''t want to sit down right now. He doesn''t sit, and the sons naturally can''t sit, except Wei Qing who is already in a wheelchair. Wei Xu said to Su Xiaoxiao: "Sit down." Daughter-inw can be spoiled, but brat is fine. Su Xiaoxiao sat down on the chair. Wei Ling and Wei Ting, brothers and sisters in trouble, are miserable, they can only stand with their father. Wei Xu took a few steps by the window, looked at the four seasons crabapple blooming in the courtyard, and said lightly: "I want to hear your views on Southern Xinjiang, and your ns for the future." The three brothers exchanged nces, Wei Ting and Wei Ling motioned to the second brother and said. In the past, Wei Qing didn''t express his opinions very much. Most of the time, he was a subordinate and obeyed the arrangements of his grandfather and father. But now that everyone knows his abilities, naturally they don''t think that he really has no ideas as before. Wei Qing received the gaze from his brother, but he didn''t hold it any longer. He analyzed carefully: "Both the King of Southern Border and the Holy Maiden have ambitions for the kingdoms of the world, and they want to stop them. shing troops is the bottom line, and attacking the heart is the top priority." Wei Xu looked at his second son: "Why do you want to attack the heart?" Wei Qing said: "Get rid of the saint, cut off one of her arms, and then secretly control the eight major tribes, and draw from the bottom of the pot." Most of the military power in southern Xinjiang is controlled by the eight major tribes. As long as they do not agree to send troops, it will be difficult for the king of southern Xinjiang topete in the world. However, the king of Southern Border is their king after all, and it is not easy for them to openly disobey his orders. Wei Xu said again: "The king of Southern Xinjiang himself?" Wei Qing said seriously: "Rece it." Wei Xu regained his memory, and naturally he did not forget that there was another "King of Southern Border" hidden in the abandoned mine. Wei Xu put his hands behind his back and nodded: "The strategy is good, but how much do you know about the king and saintess of Southern Border?" Wei Qing bluntly said: "I don''t really know much about it." "Let''s talk about the saint first." Wei Xu''s speech was much sharper thanst night, and his sentences were more fluent, "She became a saint at the age of sixteen, and it has been eleven years since she became a saint. The power you see is just the tip of the iceberg. Many ministers , secretly supporting her, Suzaku and Qinglong, the leaders of the two major tribes, are also her supporters." Suzaku and Qinglong are the two tribes behind the Cheng family. Several people did not expect the power of the saint to prate so thoroughly. Wei Qing said: "Before Dad recovers, we thought it would be best to separate the rtionship between the Holy Maiden and the King of Southern Border. After Dad woke up, we saw the hope of assassinating her, but right now, we still can''t kill her easily. " Wei Ting agreed: "The Ji family has always been eyeing the saint. I suspect that the Ji family is also secretly contacting them, trying to poach the power of the saint. If she dies suddenly, these powers may fall into the hands of the Ji family. " "It''s not easy to kill her." Wei Xu said. The saint is practicing evil skills. If she was really that easy to kill, she wouldn''t have escapedst night. Wei Xu is sure to kill her, but that is if she is willing to fight with Wei Xu. Of course, if Wei Xu''s internal injuries healed, the situation would be different. Whether she is willing or not, Wei Xu can make her unable to escape. "What do you think of Xiaoxiao?" Wei Qing asked Su Xiaoxiao. "Huh?" Su Xiaoxiao was taken aback. "What do I think? Maintain the original n, alienate her rtionship with the King of Southern Border, and add another one to regain the military power of the two tribes. There is also the mine of the Cheng family, but this is not from the hands of the saint, it is Snatch it from the king of Southern Border." Clear goals and clear thinking. Wei Xu is very satisfied. He red at Wei Ting. I always feel that the Qin family is still taking advantage of this brat. Wei Ting automatically ignored the contemptuous nce cast by his father, the chubby peacock belonged to him, and if the chubby peacock was smart, he was smart. Wei Qing and Wei Ling have no objection, and we will discuss how to separate them in detailter. Wei Ling is now more curious: "Father, how did youe here these years? Have you been locked up in the Saintess Hall? Did that hateful witch do anything to you? For example... Give me a younger brother or sister? of." Only he dared to ask this kind of question that is not afraid of death. Wei Xu wanted to beat someone up, but when he saw his golden arms, he swallowed his anger again. "No!" he said angrily. Wei Qing lowered his eyes and smiled. Wei Xu didn''t want to mention the experience of being tortured by drugs in the past five years. It was the meeting with He Lianye five years ago, so he mentioned it a little bit. With his martial arts, He Lianye couldn''t hurt him. Someone tampered with his armor, poisoning him, and He Lianye captured him. After He Lianye threw him down the entrance of the ice volcano, he climbed out again by himself. In order to avoid Helian Ye''s pursuers, he fled into that secret room and left behind his battle armor. The original intention of leaving the armor is not to cover the treasures inside, but because the target wearing the armor is too obvious and easy to be found. But he still bumped into He Lianye, but before He Lianye could catch him, he was taken away by the master of the Holy Maiden Hall. Those people made a deal with He Lianye, and He Lianye kept his mouth shut. They would never let Wei Xu go back to Da Zhou. Su Xiaoxiao asked: "He Lianye agreed?" Wei Xu said: "There''s nothing you can do if you don''t agree. They put a Gu on He Lianye. If He Lianye breaks his oath, he will die from the poisonous Gu." Beiyan''s Gu master can''t solve the Gu of the Saintess Pce. Su Xiaoxiao suddenly realized, looked at Wei Ting and said, "No wonder He Lianye said that he would only tell you the secret if you could kill him. It turns out that if you say it, you will die, so it doesn''t matter if you say it before you die. " Wei Xu was satisfied with his son''s killing of He Lianye. The little schr who was protected by his brothers had finally grown up. Wei Xu continued: "The person who took me away, I have never seen him again." Wei Ting said: "Is there a possibility? He is a member of the King of Southern Border, and he is not in the Holy Maiden Hall?" Wei Xu nodded: "It''s possible." Su Xiaoxiao murmured: "To catch Dad alive, he must be a master." She has seen how powerful Wei Xu is when he is sober,st night. Even if he is injured, it is not easy to catch him. When mentioning the secret room, Su Xiaoxiao suddenly remembered another thing. "Dad, wait a moment." She stomped out. After a while, he came back again, with an extra iron box in his hand. It is the treasure of the previous dynasty brought out from the secret room in Beiyan Mountain. She handed the iron box in front of Wei Xu: "Father, can you open it?" In the early second update, 9999 votes have been received, and this 1 vote has been stuck for half a day. Let''s just say, one vote, breaking 10,000? Chapter 815: father and son join forces Chapter 815: father and son join forces Chapter 815 Father and Son Join Forces Last night they chatted for most of the night, and Wei Xu almost knew about the experience of Suibei Pass. He looked at the iron box that Su Xiaoxiao handed over, raised his hand and tapped it lightly, then shook his head and said, "I can''t open it." "ah" Su Xiaoxiao was a little disappointed, "Why can''t even Dad open it? Isn''t Dad a descendant of Emperor Wu? The things left by Emperor Wu should only be opened by descendants." Wei Xu smiled with some stiff cheeks: "First of all, I don''t know whether I am a descendant of Emperor Wu. Secondly, only the tomb guards can open this thing." "Um?" Su Xiaoxiao was stunned. The three brothers were also a little surprised. Wei Ling asked: "Father, what is the guardian of the tomb?" Wei Xu tried his best to adapt to the speed of speaking: "I also listened to what your grandfather said. Back then, Emperor Wu left a relic outside the Suibei Pass. In order to prevent the relic from falling into the hands of traitors, he gave the key to a confidant. Also known as the guardian of the tomb." Wei Ling scratched his head and asked, "How did the father know about the secret room and the relics of Emperor Wu in the Beiyan Mountain outside Suibei Pass?" Wei Xu said: "It was your grandfather who told me. He said that this is a secret passed down from generation to generation in the Wei family, but he didn''t say anything more. Our Wei family has been guarding for generations, the relic of Emperor Wu. As for us Is it true that the descendants of Emperor Wu have no evidence to say yes, and no evidence to say no." Su Xiaoxiao looked at the things in her hand: "I think, the evidence must be in this iron box." It is impossible for the Wei family to guard the relics of Emperor Wu for no reason. The Wei family and Emperor Wu must be rted. Su Xiaoxiao frowned: "Strange, how did the saint and the King of Southern Border know all this?" Wei Xu recalled: "Your grandfather once told the Nanyang King about this matter. Perhaps it was him who contacted Nanjiang." The King of Nanyang is dead, and there is no way to trace back the events of that year. Wei Ting said: "The most important thing right now is to deal with the Holy Maiden and the King of Southern Border, other things are not important." Whether one is a descendant of Emperor Wu or not does not affect the ambitions of the King and Saintess of Southern Border. They all want to get Wei Xu, whether it is Wei Xu''s status as a descendant of Emperor Wu, or Wei Xu himself, they are all coveted and determined to get it. Wei Xu said to Su Xiaoxiao: "Xiao Xiao, you continue to keep the box. After the matter in southern Xinjiang is settled, I will find a way to find the guardian of the mausoleum." The tone in which he said this was not like an emperor who wanted to reveal the truth, but more like a parent who wanted to satisfy his child''s curiosity. Su Xiaoxiao nodded obediently while holding the iron box: "Yeah!" Wei Ting looked at Wei Qing: "Second Brother, you haven''t spoken all this time." Wei Qing said: "I was wondering who was the one who took my father away." Wei Ting said: "If you''re not in the Saintess Hall, you should be right next to the King of Nanjiang. Let''s find a chance to go to the pceter." In the past, they couldnt enter the pce, but havent the envoys of the Great Zhou Dynastye recently? Wei Ting already had a preliminary n in mind. Wei Ling looked at the two brothers: "Hey, hey, didn''t you say to deal with the saint first? Can you solve them one by one?" "Grrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrer Su Xiaoxiao looked around the yard: "Oh, the five tigers are back." Five Tigers have been working as undercover agents next to Xie Jinnian recently. At first they were locked in a cage, but recently they were freed, and the time they spent flying out became longer and longer. The five tigers came back to eat bird food. It is sitting in its own golden eagle car, which is very cool. "Five axes! Five axes!" Xiaohu hopped and stretched out his hand. The five tigersnded on thewn riding a golden eagle with iparable majesty. Watching the little master walking towards him, the five tigers proudly puffed out their little chests. Xiaohu took the five tigers down. He wants to y Big Bird! Five Tigers who suddenly fell out of favor: "...!" Several people looked at the five tigers in the yard, and suddenly came up with an idea. Wei Ting said: "Actually, it is easy to separate the rtionship between the king of Nanjiang and the saint. You only need to let the king of Nanjiang have the evidence that the saint betrayed him." Wei Ling asked bitterly, "What evidence can we produce?" Wei Ting and Wei Qing looked at Wei Xu at the same time. Wei Xu: "Look at me, what are you doing?" Wei Ting stopped stepping on the pit, let the second brother step on it. Wei Qing smiled helplessly, and said: "What the king of Nanjiang wants is a puppet. If the king of Nanjiang knows that the saint has not followed the will of the king of Nanjiang, the trust between them will copse." This is very cryptic. But Wei Ling understood. He suddenly realized: "Second brother, do you want to say that the other puppets have been purged, but the father has not been purged, and if this matter is brought to the king of Nanjiang, the king of Nanjiang will be able to guess the name of the saint. Do you have any ns for Dad?" Wei Qing coughed lightly: "You don''t need to be so straightforward." Dad doesn''t want to lose face? "Father needs to show up and convince Xie Jinnian." Wei Qing said, pushed the wheelchair over, took out a map and spread it out, "This is the only way to go to Bird City, and the location is chosen in this medical center." Wei Ling patted his chest and said, "This mission is on me! I''ll go and attract Xie Jinnian!" Wei Qing said: "You don''t need to lure Xie Jinnian, you just have to pretend to be the Ji family''s assassin and fight with dad...Xiao Qi, you and Xiao Liu are together." Wei Ting replied: "Okay." Su Xiaoxiao went to feed the five tigers a piece of bird food. Five Tigers fell out of favor. unhappy! It takes three! Su Xiaoxiao drew a big cake for it: "If you lure Xie Jinnian to this clinic, let alone three, I''ll give you five!" Five Tigers: Deal! There is no major event in the pce today, Xie Jinnian is going to rest. Before going to bed, he took a look at his little parrot and found that it was a little listless, and he hadn''t eaten the bird food on the te. "notfortable?" He touched the little parrot. The little parrot was paralyzed on the table, exhaling more air than inhaling. Xie Jinnian fed it new bird food, but it still refused to eat. This little parrot ran outside all day, Xie Jinnian didn''t know if it ate something it shouldn''t eat outside. He took the little parrot out of the pce and went to the bird market to find a specialized doctor. Wei Ting and Wei Ling ambushed on his only way. As long as Xie Jinnianes out, their n will be half sessful. The next step is to pretend to fight Wei Xu, attracting Xie Jinnian''s attention. Let Wei Xu suffer a "slight injury" and lie down in the hospital, Xie Jinnian will definitelye over to check. Everything was originally seamless. Never thought that they had counted Xie Jinnian and the time when the carriages and horses would arrive, but they had missed Wei Ling, the solid weight. ording to the n, Wei Xu would lie down in the hospital, and the doctor would be able to tell whether it was a man or an **** if he felt his pulse. This ismon sense. So Wei Qing didn''t specifically tell him, after all, he was a bit embarrassed to say this in front of his own father. As long as everyone understands it in their hearts. Wei Ling would be wrong. Let Xie Jinnian find out that his father is a man, this is easy to handle! The three of them fought in the alley next to the medical hall, and Xie Jinnian''s carriage stopped at the entrance of the alley. Xie Jinnian lifted the curtain. It''s now! Wei Ling turned his de and cut off his father''s waistband! He grabbed the crotch of his trousers and pulled it out! ! Wei Xu: "...!" Xie Jinnian: "...?!" Jing Mimis third watch ising, do you have a vote for Jing Mimi? Xiao Liu, do you want to light some wax for yourself, hahahahaha! Chapter 816: The Wrath of God of War! Chapter 816: The Wrath of God of War! Chapter 816 Wrath of the God of War! Xie Jinnian probably never dreamed that he would see such an indescribable scene in the alley. What is the operation of pping someone''s pants off? In broad daylight, it is shameful to walk a bird! He came to see the birds, not the birds! Xie Jinnian wished he could poke his eyes blind. He lowered the curtain with a snap! But without a second, he immediately opened the curtain again. He looked at the man again, and he automatically ignored the expression on the man''s face that changed from shock to anger. He stared at the opponent''s facial features. Who is this person if not Wei Xu? He was hunted down? Wei Ling''s move came suddenly, and it is true that Wei Xu and Wei Ting will not be able to deal with it. The two of them even forgot to make a move. Wei Xu originally thought that making three fried lions and feeding sweet-scented osmanthus cakes would be the most unbearable dark history in his life. Who would have thought that within a day, his own son would give him an even more powerful ck history. The famous name of God of War I waspletely destroyed in southern Xinjiang. He even has the desire to kill someone now! Wei Ting mmed a palm, knocking down a wall and surrounding the three of them. Xie Jinnian couldn''t see anything. Wei Xu will clean up the house immediately. Wei Ting hugged his arm: "Father, my own, my own!" Birth doesn''t work either! He is going to kill this brat! Wei Ting snatched the pants from Brother Six: "Father, put on the pants first." Wei Xu: "..." - But Xie Jinnian said that after discovering that the other party was Wei Xu, he immediately got off the carriage to look for him. But the wall suddenly copsed in front of him, and when he walked from the medical hall to the other end of the alley, the three of them had long since disappeared. There was a lot of blood on the ground, it seemed that someone was injured. Xie Jinnian is not worried about being injured, but Wei Xu. Wei Xu was humiliated by this, and the two Xiao Xiaoxiao who were not crushed to death on the spot were fatal to both of them. The matter is of great importance, Xie Jinnian should return to the pce immediately. The five tigers are doing a full set of ys, but they are stillnguid, looking half-dead. Xie Jinnian is a person with extremely strong psychological quality. He is calm enough to judge the situation. Will not be greedy for credit, let alone toss yourself for credit that you can''t get. Since Wei Xu has escaped, no matter whether he returns to the pce immediately to bring someone here, or returns to the pce to bring someone over an hourter, it is impossible to catch Wei Xu again. That being the case, why not heal your little parrot first? Xie Jinnian took the parrot to the bird market and found a specialized bird and animal doctor. The doctor gave Wuhu some medicine for digestion. The Five Tigers know how to cooperate. He was alive and kicking soon. Xie Jinnian thanked him, left the consultation fee, and went back to the pce. Thinking of the scene he saw in the alley, Xie Jinnian still felt incredible. But he deliberately took a few extra nces. Not that he has a penchant for bird watching. He was sure it wasn''t him being dazzled. He came to Chengde Hall. The little servant on duty at night greeted him very obsequiously: "Eunuch Jin, you are here. Didn''t you go out of the pce tonight? Why are you still here? Did you drop something?" This little servant was selected by Xie Jinnian, and he was Xie Jinnian''s confidant. Xie Jinnian asked in a leisurely manner, "Is your majesty ready?" The waiter said: "The Yungui people have been summoned to bed tonight, and they have already been settled." Xie Jinnian ordered: "Stay here." "yes." The little servant knew that he was going to enter His Majesty''s bedroom, and he might stop him if someone else was around, but Eunuch Jin has privileges. Xie Jinnian came to the dragon bed with a bright yellow curtain. The air was filled with a familiar smell, mixed with strong ambergris, which didn''t smell good at all. "Your Majesty." Xie Jin said young. Yungui was awakened. "Your Majesty." Xie Jinnian called out again, slightly louder than before. The king of Nanjiang woke up, pinching his tired eyebrows: "Jinnian?" Xie Jinnian said unhurriedly: "Yes, Jinnian has something to report." Nuggeted in the arms of the King of Nanjiang, Yun Guiren coquettishly put his head on his shoulder and rubbed it against his shoulder. Nanjiang King sat up mercilessly: "Retire!" Yun Guiren was startled, and immediately got up and knelt down and bowed: "Yes!" She hurriedly stepped back from the dragon bed, her graceful figure was unobstructed. Xie Jinnian didn''t look sideways, and his expression didn''t change at all, as if he had been used to it for a long time. In front of Xie Jinnian, Yun Guiren picked up the clothes on the ground in embarrassment. After Yun Guiren withdrew, the King of Nanjiang opened the curtain and looked at Xie Jinnian with serious eyes: "What''s the matter?" Xie Jinnian stepped forward, hung the curtain on the hook, then returned to the original ce, and reported softly: "The servant saw Wei Xu outside the pce today." "Oh?" The king of Nanjiang was very surprised, and he regained his energy in an instant. Xie Jinnian said: "In the alley to the east of Jiuzhi Medical Hall, he was chased and killed by two men in ck. I don''t know the origin of the men in ck, but I discovered something." Nanjiang Wangdao: "Say." Xie Jinnian said: "Wei Xu has not been purified." The King of Nanjiang gave Xie Jinnian a weird look, as if he didn''t understand how Xie Jinnian found out. Xie Jinnian did not hide anything, and told everything he saw and heard. Nanjiang King did not doubt the authenticity of the incident. One is that Xie Jinnian will never lie to him, and the other is that against a master of Wei Xu''s level, he is definitely unable to beat him with serious ns, and he can only use this kind of low-level moves. Nanjiang Wang''s sharp eyes fell on Xie Jinnian''s young and handsome face: "Since it was discovered in Youshi, why did youe to report it in Haishi?" Without any hesitation, Xie Jinnian talked about treating the little parrot. The king of Nanjiang was upset that such a big event was not as important as a small parrot. But at the same time, the king of Nanjiang also understood that Xie Jinnian was right. It doesn''t matter if ites early orte, with Wei Xu''s ability, even if Xie Jinnian returns to the pce immediately to call for someone, it will be toote. It''s just that others don''t dare to put their personal affairs above the task, and they will still go in vain even if they know there is no result. This is one of the ces where the king of Nanjiang appreciates Xie Jinnian. Xie Jinnian is always bold and honest enough. Nanjiang King looked at Xie Jinnian again: "I''ll ask you again, are you sure you read it right?" Xie Jinnian said seriously, "Sure." Nanjiang Wangdao: "You know what I''m referring to." Xie Jinnian calmly said: "Yes, Wei Xu is a fake man. He is not clean, and the ve will use his head as a guarantee." "What is her intention?" The king of Nanjiang murmured dangerously, thumbed the sandalwood bracelet in his hand, and ordered: "Bring the saint into the pce!" On the other side, Wei Ling, who had cheated his father, finally realized btedly that he had caused a catastrophe. He said resentfully: "Who told you and the second brother not to speak clearly?" Wei Ting took a deep breath: "There are so many shops on the road that must pass, why do you think the ambush location was chosen in the hospital? Is it because Xie Jinnian is afraid that Xie Jinnian will pass out and need to be rescued?" Wei Ling muttered: "Father is so powerful, normal people would be stimted, let alone a eunuch?" Wei Ting: "...!" I can''t talk today. You wish for luck! Can''t save you! Wei Ting let go of it. Wei Ling didn''t dare to speak too loudly: "Hey! Xiaoqi! Xiaoqi! Come back!" Wei Ting entered the house. Wei Ling snorted: "If you can''t offend me, you can''t hide? I''ll hide with Su Xuan for a few days, and I''lle back when my father''s anger subsides!" He turned around and was about to leave. At this time, Wei Xu came back from outside. Wei Ling shook his body, pulled away the three small chicken coops and hid in. Xiaohu came to find his chick. He squatted down and opened the door of the chicken coop. Wei Ling made a shush gesture at him. Xiaohu closed the door of the chicken coop, and said to Wei Xu, "Grandpa, Uncle Liu stole my chick!" Wei Ling: You cheating child! ! Its a beautiful day, starting with Pipihu, everyone remember topare your hearts to the chubby peacock and cheer up Chapter 817: Little Tigers Miracle Chapter 817: Little Tiger''s Miracle Chapter 817 Little Tiger''s Magical Effect Wei Ling never expected the present report toe so soon. He had just cheated on his own father, but when he turned around, he was cheated by his own son. Wei Xu said to Xiaohu gently and kindly: "Be good, Xiaohu, go and y with your brothers, and grandpa will find you a chick." Wei Ling: Don''t go, don''t go! Xiaohu don''t go! Xiaohu tilted his head: "Okay!" He skipped and went. Wei Ling was desperate. At the critical moment, is your son so unreliable? Wei Qing saw his father''s aggressive posture in the room, and knew that Xiao Liu was in trouble again. He originally wanted to plead for Xiao Liu. After hearing about Xiao Liu''s death, Wei Qing opened the door and threw a stick to Wei Ling. Don''t let dad do it, beat yourself to death yourself. Wei Ling finally liked to mention the care package for his father, and he was cleaned up in an extremely miserable way. Holy Mountain. The saint has just finished applying the medicine and is practicing kung fu to heal her injuries. Chang Envoy Lu suddenly pushed the door open and entered: "Holy Maiden, someone came from the pce, saying that His Majesty summoned you." The saint was surprised. At this hour, His Majesty should have rested long ago, why did he summon her overnight? "Got it." She put on her clothes. Chang Envoy Lu looked at her worriedly: "Your injury..." "Not in the way." The saint is not Cheng Qingxue''s spoiled temperament, she has suffered a lot on the way to practice martial arts. "How''s the mother Gu?" She asked. Chang Lu showed embarrassment: "Dead." The saint frowned: "It seems that the child Gu in Wei Xu''s body has been eliminated." This kind of mother-child double Gu is mutual generation and mutual restraint. If one Gu dies, the other Gu will also die soon. Chang Envoy Lu asked suspiciously: "Is there any powerful Gu Master around Wei Xu? Or does he know how to break Gu? That''s the Gu you made yourself, even the elders have to spend a lot of effort." The saint shook her head: "None of the elders have left the hall of the saint, so it is impossible for them to solve Wei Xu''s Gu." The saint faintly felt that there was a mysterious force behind Wei Xu. It is this force that is helping Wei Xu avoid her pursuit. The saint quickly thought of this fight. The jade-faced Rakshasa, who was going to kill Wei Xu, actually fought alongside Wei Xu this time. There is also that ugly archer who appeared out of nowhere. She can guarantee that there is no archer in southern Xinjiang who is better than him. But the strangest thing is actually that girl. Why did she appear? What is the rtionship between her and Wei Xu, the archer, and the jade-faced Rakshasa? It was the first time that he was in such a passive situation. The saint said coldly: "Send someone to find out the origin of that girl, is she He Yuying?" "Yes!" Chief Lu took the order, "Do you want to enter the pce?" The saint said: "Your Majesty summoned me, so naturally I have to go." The saint dressed neatly and entered the pce with Chief Lu. In the side hall of Chengde Hall, she met the King of Nanjiang. Xie Jinnian was also there. She was not surprised. Xie Jinnian is the most trusted servant of the King of Southern Border, with an extraordinary status. "Your Majesty." She saluted. The king of Nanjiang didn''t like those scenes, so he asked straight to the point: "What about Wei Xu, did you hide it from me?" "Never." The saint answered quickly, almost without thinking. If Xie Jinnian hadn''t reported it to the King of Southern Border, the King of Southern Border would have believed it. The King of Nanjiang looked at her with sharp eyes: "Think about it carefully before answering me." "No concealment." Saint Road. A cold light shed across the eyes of the King of Southern Border. Xie Jinnian said: "I saw Wei Xu near a medical clinic today. He is a man and he has not been purified." He didnt talk about the process. For the king of Nanjiang, the process is very important. For the saint, this is not necessary. He will always be able to handle everyone properly. The saint looked at Xie Jinnian in astonishment. Xie Jinnian cut off her chance to question herself: "I saw it with my own eyes, and it was intact. I guarantee it with the head of the item, and I didn''t miss it. I don''t know if the saint is also willing to use the head of the item as a guarantee to cleanse Wei Xu?" The Holy Maiden cannot guarantee it, of course. Unless she can kill Wei Xu one step ahead of the king of Nanjiang, and destroy the corpse. But this is impossible. Not to mention whether she can kill Wei Xu, even if she can, the King of Nanjiang will still punish her if she fails to hand him over. Nanjiang Wang''s sharp eyes fell on her slightly weak face: "Do you know the fate of betraying me?" The saint said solemnly: "Your Majesty, there is a reason for me to do this. Purification has more or less affected the power. Although relying on drugs can make them stronger than before, they cannot be the most powerful. I just I want to refine the most powerful puppet for Your Majesty!" Nanjiang King asked suspiciously: "Then why didn''t you tell me?" The saint looked at the king of Shangnanjiang frankly: "I don''t think it is necessary. What your majesty needs is a powerful puppet, a descendant of Emperor Wu who can be manipted. These Wei Xu have it." Nanjiang King said sharply: "I asked just now! I asked you to recruit from the truth, but you said you didn''t hide it?" The saint said neither humble nor overbearing: "I don''t know what His Majesty is referring to, it''s just a trivial matter, I don''t take it to heart." The King of Nanjiang said in a deep voice: "A small matter? I''m afraid you have something wrong with Wei Xu." The saint saluted: "Qingyao dare not." The king of Nanjiang said coldly: "I see you are very brave! Do you think that if you be a saint and have the love of the people, you can ignore me?" The saint said: "Qingyao always remembers that she is the minister of His Majesty first, and then the saint of Southern Xinjiang." The King of Nanjiang winked at Xie Jinnian. Xie Jinnian understood, turned around and brought a tray over. There is a ss of wine on the tray. The king of Nanjiang said to the saint: "Drink it, and I will believe in your loyalty." The saint''s eyes trembled, she raised her hand to pick up the wine ss, and drank it down with her head raised! She put the wine ss back on the tray, and raised her hand to wipe the wine stains from the corners of her lips. The King of Nanjiang smiled faintly: "Don''t worry, this ss is the medicinal wine that you sent into the pce this morning. If there is another time, no matter how many reasons you have, the ss will be poisonous wine." His Majesty is suspicious of her... This is not a good sign. The saint lowered her eyes: "Yes." The king of Nanjiang waved his hand: "Back down." The saint resigned. Xie Jinnian smiled and said, "Jinnian sent the saint." Xie Jinnian sent the saint to the gate of Chengde Hall. The saint stopped short: "Eunuch Jin, did Qing Yao ever offend you?" Xie Jinnian smiled: "No." The saint looked at him: "If it''s because of the parrotst time, Qingyao will apologize to you." Xie Jinnian smiled: "The saint''s words are too serious, and the ves can''t bear it." This is clearly not allowed. The saint stopped talking. Just two steps away, Xie Jinnian stopped her again: "I forgot to ask the saint, Your Majesty said that the taste of the medicinal wine this time is different from the previous one, did you change the recipe again?" The saint is weird. This time there is no change of prescription. Could it be that the servant took it wrong? The saint asked calmly: "Your Majesty doesn''t like it?" Xie Jinnian smiled lightly and said, "The medicinal wine fromst time is better." Tiger: o(**)o Can I ask for a Pippi ticket for Xiaohu? Chapter 818: Ingenious plan, winning thousands of miles Chapter 818: Ingenious n, winning thousands of miles Chapter 818 Ingenious n, winning thousands of miles After returning to the holy mountain, the saint called the disciples who had gone to Cheng''s house to fetch wine. The disciple said that the new wine was taken from the Cheng family''s warehouse, and the Cheng family''s maid can also testify that it was not wrong. The saint naturally couldn''t guess that the medicinal winest time was actually Xiaohu''s boy urine, she could only guess that thest time the wine was taken by mistake. She decided to go back to Cheng''s house tomorrow and ask the maid of Cheng''s house. Since the king of Nanjiang asked for the kind of medicinal wine fromst time, no matter what kind of form it is, just find it and send it to the king of Nanjiang. Medicinal wine is just a trivial matter. The most important thing is to find Wei Xu as soon as possible and offer it to the King of Nanjiang, otherwise he will lose the trust of the King of Nanjiang. The saint became anxious and suddenly vomited blood. The disciple suddenly changed color! Chang Lu came into the room with the soup, looked at the disciple coldly, and scolded: "Stand back! The saint was injured just because of her practice, so don''t say a word!" The disciple tremblingly replied: "Yes." After she exited the room, Ambassador Lu closed the door and handed a bowl of steaming soup to the saint: "Holydy, is this soup invalid? Why did you vomit blood again?" The saint took the decoction: "It''s the poison on Qingfeng''s sword, most of it was forced out, and some remained." Chang Lu asked puzzledly: "It''s to detoxify Wei Xu again, and to poison you. Is it possible that besides the Gu master, there is also a powerful poison master among them?" "Gu master" and "poison master" Su Xiaoxiao is repairing his golden arm in Wei Ling''s room. His golden arm was not broken by Wei Xu, but the battery was out. Although the golden arm can still be used after no electricity, it loses the function of some neurons, which is no different from ordinary prosthetic limbs. Su Xiaoxiao just entered the pharmacy, and a battery with a golden arm appeared on the table. Su Xiaoxiao reced the golden arm after taking it out. "Okay, Sixth Brother, try it." Su Xiaoxiao returned the golden arm to Wei Ling. Wei Ling is rare for this arm. Minmin is gone, she is his wife. Wei Ling clenched his fist after putting it on, and the familiar touch and flexibility returned. He was like a child who got a toy, his eyes were shining with excitement. While clearing the table, Su Xiaoxiao asked, "Sixth brother, how did you get injured five years ago, do you really not remember anything?" Wei Ling: "Yes." Su Xiaoxiao thought for a while: "Then... before?" Wei Ling said in a low voice: "I only remember that Beiyan''s army raided us. I was seriously injured and couldn''t move. Fifth brother hid me in the corpses of the soldiers, covered me with his body, and told me not toe out. Voice." Every time he recalls this passage, his heart is pierced. The fifth brother can escape, and he can also live. The fifth brother was hacked and killed by the Beiyan people to protect him. "When I wake up, I''ll be like this." "Is it on the battlefield?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. Wei Ling shook his head: "No, it was at the mass grave. A month has passed. I can''t remember what happened in that month." He has been reluctant to mention what happened five years ago. Recently, maybe Dad came back, or maybe the scars in his heart had finally healed, and he began to have the courage to face that period of the past. The atmosphere in the room suddenly became a little heavy. However, the weight was only three seconds, Xiaohu limped in and said aggrievedly: "Mother, hit me with the big axe." As soon as Xiaodouding appeared, the heavy atmosphere disappeared. Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but look at him: "What did you do again, Dahu hit you?" Dahu is not an elder brother who will bully his younger brother, and he will not do anything unless he is provoked. It''s this little one who always fails to win and is always flirtatious. Xiaohu put his small body on Su Xiaoxiao''sp, and coquettishly moaned: "He will hit me! The big ax is broken!" Wei Ling picked up the teacup. Erhu stood at the door and said, "Then you took off Duhu''s pants?" Wei Ling sprayed out a mouthful of tea Su Xiaoxiao stayed in Changliu Alley until Haishi. Mainly to observe Wei Xu''s situation. Wei Xu took the medicine for the first time, and the effect onlysted for about three hours. This time, five hours have passed, and Wei Xu is still conscious. Does this mean that the drug effects are superimposed? The effect is getting better every time? If this is the case, if you use up all five packs, you may be able to recover. When Su Xiaoxiao returned to Cheng''s house with three little Doudings, Cheng Sang was still awake and was fighting crickets with Meiji in the small garden. Cheng Sang couldn''t turn over Meiji with the rope, but the crickets beat Meiji. "Weiwei! Big tiger, two tigers and little tiger!" Cheng Sang was so happy when he saw the mother and son, the crickets stopped fighting. Mei Ji sighed: "Hey, hey, I''m about to win this onedon''t go" Cheng Sang said: "Little bird, y by yourself! I want to y with Weiwei, the big tiger, the two tigers and the little tiger!" Meiji''s face darkened. Cheng Sang and San Xiaozhi yed wildly in the garden, calling Weiwei twice from time to time. Cheng Lian happened to pass by nearby, and when she heard Cheng Sang''sughter, she couldn''t help but stop. "Vivi!" Cheng Sang waved to Su Xiaoxiao. Cheng Lian frowned, and asked the apanying maid, "What did Cheng Sang call just now?" The servant girl said uncertainly: "It seems...is... Weiwei?" "Vivi?" Cheng Lian looked at Cheng Sang suspiciously. "Do you still treat that girl as a daughter? In this way, there is no recovery at all... It''s all pretended! You really can pretend, you have lied to me and Yunhe for so long!" Looking at Cheng Sang who was smiling like a flower, a strong jealousy suddenly surged in Cheng Lian''s heart. Why can she be so carefree when she is in dire straits? A madman deserves it? ! The more Cheng Sangughed, the more ufortable Cheng Lian felt. She couldn''t figure it out, she was also the daughter of the Cheng family, but because one was a concubine and the other was a concubine, the treatment would be very different. Being a little dad doesn''t love her very much, and only cares about Cheng Sang in everything. I can only get some attention from my father by ttering Cheng Sang and being Cheng Sang''s ymate. But obviously she is not stupid or uglier than Cheng Sang. Why Cheng Sang is the girl of heaven, yet she has to suffer such a miserable life? In the haunted mine, it was Cheng Sang who survived. I just didnt expect Cheng Sangs child to be fatal, poisoned and buried alive, so he didnt die! After many years, a little girl with a hard life was left behind toe to her to collect debts! She won''t throw in the towel! Everything about Cheng Sang belongs to her! She will take it back! "What is Aunt Cheng doing?" Su Xiaoxiao''s voice suddenly appeared behind Cheng Lian. Cheng Lian trembled in fright, and turned around with a pale face. She looked at Su Xiaoxiao, then at Xiaohuayuan: "Aren''t you" Is this girl a ghost? Unknowingly, she walked around the small garden behind her. Su Xiaoxiao smiled faintly: "What is Aunt Cheng thinking about so preupied that she doesn''t even know I''m here?" Cheng Lian hates Su Xiaoxiao very much now. If this girl hadn''t exposed Cheng Qingxue''s background, how could Xie Yunhe have a quarrel with her? Su Xiaoxiaodao: "Why is my aunt looking at me like that? Is there something on my face? Or is it that when you see me, you think of your little daughter whom you haven''t seen for a long time, and miss you so much?" Cheng Lian was irritated all of a sudden: "You still have the face to mention it!" Su Xiaoxiao''s smile remained unchanged: "Auntie has the face to do it, so why are you afraid of being mentioned?" "you-" Cheng Lian couldn''t win her arguing, and tightly squeezed the handkerchief in her hand: "Don''t be too arrogant, really think that I don''t know your secret? Cheng Sang didn''t recover at all, and you instigated everything behind his back!" Su Xiaoxiao''s smile froze slightly. Cheng Lian caught the sh of guilty conscience on her face, and finally got back the game, and said proudly: "If I tell the matter to the n, do you think those n elders will continue to believe in you as the young patriarch?" Su Xiaoxiao opened her mouth. Cheng Lian smiled triumphantly: "What? You can''t speak anymore? In fact, whether Cheng Sang''s illness is cured or not doesn''t affect your position as the Young Patriarch, but you should never take the n elders as your master." You idiot, the y figurine still has some temperament, just wait to be kicked out by the n!" "Cheng Lian." Su Xiaoxiao said lightly, "You did what happened back then, right?" Cheng Lian frowned. I don''t understand why this girl suddenly brings up the topic back then? What year? Su Xiaoxiao looked at her expressionlessly: "My grandmother was lured to the abandoned mine shaft by you. You knew that there was a man living in it, and wanted to use this to ruin my grandmother''s reputation, but I didn''t expect that the other party was a gentleman." , the two of you are innocent, are you disappointed?" What nonsense is this girl talking about? Cheng Lian looked at Su Xiaoxiao strangely. She lured Cheng Sang to the mine because it was haunted by ghosts and people would die. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t seem to see the nkness in her eyes, and threatened coldly: "If you dare to tell about my grandmother''s failure to recover, I will announce the crime you framed my grandmother back then! We will see , who will be kicked out of the Cheng family first!" After finishing speaking, Su Xiaoxiao left without looking back. Cheng Lian gave Su Xiaoxiao a vicious look, then turned and went back to the yard. Su Xiaoxiao returned to the small garden. Mei Ji looked up: "She''s gone, how is it?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "She didn''t know that there was someone living in the mine. She probably just wanted to scare my grandmother to death." Mei Ji asked: "Does Xie Yunhe know?" Su Xiaoxiao thought about it carefully: "I probably don''t know. The two of them are like dogs, and this kind of thing can''t be hidden for thirty years." Meiji nodded: "The saint" Su Xiaoxiao said seriously: "I bet the saint doesn''t even know about it." Mei Ji said again: "Will Cheng Lian tell the saint?" Su Xiaoxiao said firmly: "She will, not necessarily believe what I said, but she will definitelyin to the saint." Now that the youngest daughter and her husband are not around, who can Cheng Lian talk to? It can only be a saint. The five tigers just came, and the king of Nanjiang summoned the saint. I think I also know that the king of Nanjiang is going to question Wei Xu about not being purified. The king of southern Xinjiang suspected of falling in love with the saint. The saint also knew that she was being suspected. At this time, the saint is not strong enough topete with the King of Southern Border, and she is bound to put away her ambition temporarily. Even to show her loyalty, she will wholeheartedly help the king of Southern Xinjiang get Wei Xu. But if she is informed of the existence of another "King of Southern Border". Will she still help the king of Nanjiang in the pce get Wei Xu? Another big climax ising. When I first wrote the Southern Xinjiang scroll, I never thought that it would be so rich. After all, the previous map of the Western Jin Dynasty and the map of Suibeiguan only had 100,000 characters, but with the unfolding of the Southern Xinjiang scroll, every character is too vivid. It was the first time I tried a character like Rakshasa, and I didn''t expect so many readers to like it. There is also the father-son rtionship between God of War''s father and the brothers of the Wei family, which is also vividly unfolded in the Southern Xinjiang volume. There were also times when I was Calvin, or when I felt that I was writing poorly, and then I would read thements that everyone praised me, or ask for a monthly pass to get some strength from everyone. A little fairy said that my writing is very healing, but I actually want to say that I am also being healed by everyone. Chapter 819: Uncovering secrets, heaven-sent opportunities Chapter 819: Uncovering secrets, heaven-sent opportunities Chapter 819 Discovering the secret, a god-given opportunity The saint returned to Cheng''s house the next day. Cheng Qingxue was still recuperating secretly in the holy mountain, but she didn''t bring her back. Cheng Lian misses her little daughter, but when she hears that her little daughter is still poisonous and has to soak in medicinal springs every day to recuperate, she can only endure the full of longing. The saint is here to get the medicinal wine. Cheng Lian told her about Cheng Sang. "Cheng Sang is just pretending. She didn''t heal at all. I heard it with my own ears. She called that girl Weiwei, and that girl admitted it! Hmph, how brave she is to fool the Cheng family like this! I want to see Let''s see what the n elders say this time!" The Cheng family certainly wants to take it back, but it''s not imminent right now. Besides, whether Cheng Sang is pretending or not, it doesn''t make much sense at the moment. In the past, Xie Yunhe was on their side, but now that girl has been confirmed to be Xie Yunhe''s granddaughter, Xie Yunhe will not let her be kicked out easily. If you really want to shake that girl''s position as the young Patriarch, you can do it, but it will take a lot of effort from the saintess. The saint has no intention of dealing with her for the time being. She wants to arrest Wei Xu. "Did you hear me?" Seeing that her daughter didn''t respond, Cheng Lian couldn''t help feeling depressed, "You''re not at home, and your father has a rift with me. I''m all alone, and that girl threatened me. If I dare to publicize this matter, she will kill me." Shake out the fact that I framed Cheng Sang. It''s ridiculous. Cheng Sang walked to the abandoned mine shaft by herself. She has arms and legs. She was curious and med me for attracting her? What else did you say that there is a man living in the mine, a She also believes what a lunatic says!" "What man?" asked the saint. Cheng Lian didn''t take it seriously: "The mine has been abandoned for many years, and it is haunted at night. How can people live there?" In Cheng Lian''s view, the lunatic''s brain is not normal, and what he says is not trustworthy. Maybe Cheng Sang hit a ghost, but he mistakenly thought it was someone. Thinking of this, Cheng Lian shuddered. The saint secretly kept this matter in her heart. When she went to get the medicinal wine, she ran into Xie Yunhe. She asked about the abandoned mine: "Does Dad know why that mine was abandoned?" Xie Yunhe said: "The mine was not dug well, it was not solid, there were too many idents, many miners died, and nothing was dug out, so they sealed it up. Why did you suddenly ask about this?" The saint said: "Just ask, how did I hear that there are ghosts there?" Xie Yunhe sighed: "Too many miners have died, and there are indeed many unjust souls." It seems that Dad didn''t know about it either. If Cheng Sang was talking nonsense, that''s fine. If it is not nonsense, who will live there? What kind of secret is hiding? The saint should not be distracted by other things, but for some reason, she just has an intuition that this matter is not simple. She decided to go and see. Since it is an investigation, naturally it cannot be done openly. The mine gate that was kicked down by Wei Xu has already been repaired, and the defense is tighter than usual. But for a master of the level of the saint, these defenses are almost useless. She sneaked into the mine with ease. The number of times shees to the mine can be counted on one''s fingers, let alone wandering around. It was Cheng Lian who drew a map for her. She followed the directions on the map to the entrance of the abandoned mine shaft. It''s just that Cheng Lian has never gone in, and Cheng Lian herself doesn''t know how to get inside. The saint entered from the entrance and walked through several forks, each of which went to the end. Finally found something strange after half an hour. She heard the sound of gurgling water, and also saw arrows and hidden weapons scattered on the ground, most of which were rusted, and it could be seen that there had been a mechanism here. Soon, she touched a hollow wall. There is indeed another world here. It''s a pity that she couldn''t find the entrance to get in. Suddenly, footsteps and conversations came from three feet away. She hurriedly turned into another passage. The people who came were two guards from the mine, one of whom was carrying a food box. She quietly followed the two of them, and saw that they hade to the end of the passage just now. The guard without the food box took out a strange key from his waist and pressed it into a groove on the wall. With a bang, the stone door hidden in the earthen wall opened. The two entered the secret room. Not long after, the two came out with an empty food box. The saint followed the two and shot down the key with a silver needle. The key fell into the soft soil, and there was no sound. The saint waited for the two of them to leave the minepletely, and after making sure that they could no longer hear the rumble of the stone gate, she got up and went to the secret room. The food was ced on the stone table without taking a bite. The man had already rested, lying on the cold and hard bed, breathing evenly through his nose. The moment the saint stepped in, she felt that something might be serious. But she didn''t guess how big things could be. She came to the room following the sound of breathing, and when she saw the man''s face clearly, she was stunned! In the afternoon of this day, Su Xiaoxiao took the three little ones to y in the small garden. The butterflies in southern Xinjiang are big and beautiful. The three little ones ran around the yard to catch butterflies. Su Xiaoxiao was lying on a rattan chair under the shade of a tree, with a book covered on her face, she was leisurely andfortable. Suddenly Uncle Quan came over and said to her, "Miss, Yin Shengnv is here." "Oh?" Su Xiaoxiao took off the book covering her face, "Is it Yin Xiaodie? Please!" After half an hour, Uncle Quan invited Yin Xiaodie to the small garden. Yin Xiaodie is wearing the clothes of a saint, she is small but full of style. She has been studying the rules in the Temple of the Holy Maiden recently. Sometimes the Holy Maiden teaches her, and sometimes several elders teach her. She is very modest, so she is also very busy, and she didn''t find time until today. "Cheng Su!" She greeted with high spirits. Su Xiaoxiao smiled and pinched her face. Yin Xiaodie''s face darkened: "I''m a saint, you still pinch my face!" At this time, the three little ones walked over baredly. "Mom, who is she?" Xiaohu asked. Su Xiaoxiao wiped the sweat of the three of them, and said in a warm voice, "Saint Yin, you can call me Sister Yin." The three of them are very well-behaved: "Sister Yin." Yin Xiaodie frowned: "What, my seniority is higher than yours! You are so messed up!" However, the three little guys are so cute. I really want to pinch! I can''t bear it anymore... Yin Xiaodie exhausted her prehistoric powers, and finally... squeezed Xiaohu''s face. Whoa whoa whoa! So soft! She pinched the second tiger again, and then the little tiger. Soft! No wonder Cheng Su likes to pinch his face, it''s really fun! The three little ones were made into emoticons by her. Su Xiaoxiao looked at her amusedly. Aware of Su Xiaoxiao''s gaze and realizing what she was doing, Yin Xiaodie withdrew her hand in embarrassment. "Let''s go y." Su Xiaoxiao said to San Xiaozhi. The three little ones continued to catch butterflies. Yin Xiaodie just remembered that they seemed to call Cheng Su mother just now. "You, you, you... When did you have such a big child? Could it be that the rumors outside are true?" "What rumor?" Su Xiaoxiao asked knowingly. Yin Xiaodie snorted and said, "You abandoned your fianc and came to Wangdu to recognize your rtives. Your fianc has children, so he brought three sons to Cheng''s house to look for you. Some people say that the triplets of a saint are not saints." Yes, it belongs to your fianc, and she took the me for you." Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "Let''s think so." Yin Xiaodie''s sense of justice was overwhelming: "What is temporary? Yes, yes, no, no, if she dares to nder you everywhere, I will rify for you!" Su Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "No need, I like these three children very much, and I will marry their father in the future." Yin Xiaodie looked lonely: "Ah, it''s true, you can''t be my sister-inw." Su Xiaoxiao was so teased by her that she sat down and asked her: "You came to see me today, is there something wrong?" Mentioning this, Yin Xiaodie became angry: "What''s more, why did you promise me toe?" Su Xiaoxiao thought for a while: "Will you go to Yin''s house to find you?" Yin Xiaodie gave her a dissatisfied look: "Did you find it?" Su Xiaoxiao was embarrassed. Recently, he was busy with Wei Xu''s affairs, so he really neglected his contacts with Yin''s family. Yin Xiaodie embraced her arms and raised her chin: "I want this holydy toe and visit me personally, you are so arrogant!" Su Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "Yes, yes, I was wrong about this matter, and I apologize to Mrs. Saintess." Yin Xiaodie asked: "Do you want to go to my house?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "Go! Go now!" Yin Xiaodie opened her mouth: "I''m afraid I can''t do it today, I have other things to do." Finally got to the point, Su Xiaoxiao looked very surprised: "Really? What''s the matter?" Yin Xiaodie cleared her throat: "To be honest, I''m here to discuss a patient''s condition with you. Aren''t you good at medicine? I want to hear your opinion." Su Xiaoxiao said: "Tell me." Yin Xiaodie looked around, and Uncle Quan had already retreated, only the three little Doudings who were catching butterflies, and the two of them were in the whole small garden. She felt relieved: "First of all, you have to promise me that you are not allowed to tell the third person about our conversation." Su Xiaoxiao nodded: "Okay, I promise you." Yin Xiaodie said: "If a person diagnoses several pulse conditions at the same time, why?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "Which types?" Yin Xiaodie thought about it and said: "Sinking pulse, floating pulse, counting pulse, solid pulse." Su Xiaoxiao asked suspiciously: "Are you sure it came out of a person?" Yin Xiaodie said sternly: "I''m sure, the pulse is different every time, and I can''t see his lesions clearly. However, I must cure him. This is my first task after taking office." Su Xiaoxiao looked at her: "What will happen if it can''t be cured?" Yin Xiaodie frowned: "I didn''t say anything, but I''m afraid...you will be very disappointed with me." Su Xiaoxiao paused: "Can you reveal a little more about the patient''s condition? If it''s convenient, I''ll go and see it myself." "I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult to go in person." Yin Xiaodie whispered, "He''s in the pce." Su Xiaoxiao tentatively asked: "King of Southern Border?" "Shhhhhhhh" Yin Xiaodie quickly stood up and covered her mouth, "Oh my god, if people find out that I revealed His Majesty''s illness to you, I will die!" They were worried that they would not have a chance to get close to the King of Southern Border in the pce, so this ising? Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes moved, and she took her hand: "I can pretend to be a disciple of the Holy Maiden Hall, and you take me into the pce." Its the end of the month, and the doubling has begun. You can vote all the monthly tickets. There are only 28 days in this month. Please help clear the tickets, and finally support "The General". Chapter 820: Wei Xu goes out Chapter 820: Wei Xu goes out Chapter 820 Wei Xu is out "This...isn''t it good? If someone finds out that I am a saint and a child, I can be exempted from punishment, and you will be miserable." Yin Xiaodie still knows how to weigh the pros and cons. Su Xiaoxiao felt warm in her heart. The little boy was not worried that he would hurt her, but that he would be found and punished. I feel more and more that making her a saint is a correct choice. "Don''t worry, I will never reveal my truth." She would not joke about the little one and her own life, she proposed to do so only with full confidence. "In this way, you don''t have to make a decision now. Go back and discuss it with your grandfather first. If he thinks it is feasible, you can take me into the pce." Doing this is not considered fooling children. Yin Xiaodie thought it would work. She bid farewell to Su Xiaoxiao and went back to Yin''s house. Grandpa Yin and Yin Chongshan are both there. The three discussed the matter in the study. Yin Chongshan was a little worried: "I''m afraid this is inappropriate..." Grandpa Yin is very forthright: "I believe in Miss Cheng''s character, and I also believe in her ability, Xiaodie, you can take her into the pce." Yin Xiaodie said: "Good!" Yin Chongshan hesitated: "Father, is this too risky?" Old Master Yin said: "Wealth and wealth are in danger. Cheng Shengnv has made great achievements. It is not so easy for Xiaodie topletely rece her. She will never harm Xiaodie." Regarding this point, Yin Chongshan has nothing to refute. He saw Cheng Su rescue Yin Xiaodie with his own eyes, and he could see clearly whether it was sincere or false. Grandfather Yin has no objection, Yin Xiaodie asked someone to go to Cheng''s house to bring Su Xiaoxiao a message, and to pick her up tomorrow morning. In the afternoon, Wei Ting came to Cheng''s house dressed as a coachman. He delivered food to Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao recently craved a time-honored sweet-scented osmanthus chicken in Wangdu. The young chicken stewed with fresh sweet-scented osmanthus, the meat is fresh and tender, with a hint of sweet-scented sweet-scented osmanthus in the salty aroma, which is greasy and delicious. That is, the store only sells 60 pieces a day, and the people queuing up are overwhelming the threshold. Wei Ting spent two hours in the hot sun before buying it. As a result, Su Xiaoxiao didn''t eat two bites herself, and gave it all to the three cubs and Mei Ji. Cheng Sang didn''t like this one. Wei Ting''s face was a little dark. Su Xiaoxiao hooked his slender fingers like jade, and said softly: "Okay, okay, next time I will eat it by myself." Wei Ting snorted. Su Xiaoxiao smiled slightly and asked, "By the way, you said you were going to contact the envoy of Dazhou, have you contacted?" "Isn''t this going to buy sweet-scented osmanthus chicken?" When someone mentioned this, she became angry. After waiting for two hours, she only took two bites! Who did you buy it for? "I''ll be there in a while." he said. "Don''t go." Su Xiaoxiao said. Wei Ting looked at her strangely: "Why?" "I found a way to enter the pce." Little Su told about Yin Xiaodies visit, You may not be able to get close to the King of Southern Border if you enter the pce through an envoy. "This is too dangerous." Wei Ting said without thinking, "Don''t go." He was worried about letting her enter the pce alone. Su Xiaoxiao said: "Is it safe for you to enter the pce? Don''t forget that I am the daughter of the Cheng family, and I am from southern Xinjiang. If I really reveal my truth, I can evade it because I care about His Majesty and want to treat His Majesty''s illness. You How do you say, General Wei of the Great Zhou?" Without waiting for Wei Ting''s rebuttal, Su Xiaoxiao said again, "Besides, don''t forget, your face was seen by the saint. If you reveal your secrets, you are not afraid of her snatching you back to be the husband of the vige?" Wei Ting nced at her meaningfully: "So you are worried that I will be snatched away by other women?" Su Xiaoxiao said seriously: "I don''t want to share a man with other women!" Wei Ting: "Oh." Su Xiaoxiao embraced her arms with both hands: "Anyway, I''m safer than you entering the pce. This matter is settled. If you are really worried, you can pretend to be a coachman and pick me up outside the pce. If you don''t agree" Wei Ting finished speaking for her: "You will go by yourself, right?" Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows, which was her default. The corner of Wei Ting''s mouth twitched. That''s all. Being able to follow her is better than leaving her alone. Su Xiaoxiao has two purposes in entering the pce this time, one is to inquire about the situation of the King of Southern Border, and the other is to investigate the master who captured Wei Xu from Suibei Pass five years ago. That person is likely to be someone who understands Wei Xu''s weakness. He must be caught, otherwise there will be endless troubles. "Dad, do you remember what that person looked like?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. Wei Ting shook his head: "Father was poisoned and injured at the time. I didn''t see it very clearly. I just remembered that the man was wearing a mask and had a tattoo of a ghost face on his left forearm. It was a tattoo of pigeon blood. It was only seen during exercise and after drinking." will appear." Su Xiaoxiao nodded thoughtfully: "Can you draw it?" Wei Ting thought for a while: "I will try my best." Su Xiaoxiao came over with paper, pen and cinnabar. ording to Wei Xu''s description, Wei Ting dipped in cinnabar and directly drew a ghost face tattoo on his left forearm. Dansha is red. Wei Ting said: "After the tattoo appears, it is almost the same color, and it will be a little darker." "Well, this tattoo is quite special." Su Xiaoxiao held his arm, looked carefully, and memorized the location and pattern of the tattoo. The forearm is covered in the sleeve and will not be exposed easily. Moreover, it needs exercise or drinking to appear, which increases the difficulty by another level. Su Xiaoxiao touched her chin: "It''s just luck." Wei Ting warned: "The key point is the King of Southern Xinjiang, there is no need to find this person specially." In the end, he was worried that this person was too dangerous. It would be bad luck for her to meet her. Su Xiaoxiao looked at him with her hands on her chin: "I''m so worried about me, did I find that I like me so much that I can''t help myself?" Wei Ting looked her up and down, and said coldly: "I''m worried about my daughter." Su Xiaoxiao rolled Mei Ji''s charming eyes. The next day, Su Xiaoxiao took a carriage to a restaurant owned by the Yin family, where she met Yin Xiaodie. Yin Xiaodie gave her a set of clothes for the disciples of the Saintess Pce, and pointed to the female disciples apanying her, "Her name is Ye Sui, and she is the new disciple selected this time. You pretend to be her and I enter the pce." The height and figure are about the same as Su Xiaoxiao, and Yin Xiaodie spent a lot of effort in picking people. Su Xiaoxiao came out with a disguise, even Ye Sui was shocked. This is too simr! Su Xiaoxiao pinched Yin Xiaodie''s face: "Now you believe that I won''t reveal my secrets?" Yin Xiaodie took her hand: "So-so!" Su Xiaoxiao: Those who rank seventh are all so stubborn. Su Xiaoxiao asked: "Is it okay for the coachman to use mine?" "If you know the way, whatever you want!" Yin Xiaodie had no objection anyway. The n was seamless, and Wei Ting was in ce. It''s just that no one expected that they would meet the third prince and the little princess at the door of the restaurant. The little princess knew Yin Xiaodie, and immediately asked Yin Xiaodie to get into her carriage. Yin Xiaodie''s kindness was hard to turn down, so she could only take Su Xiaoxiao to sit on it. Wei Ting can no longer follow. Otherwise, people will find out, and Su Xiaoxiao will be implicated instead. Wei Xu''s medicinested for three full days this time, and it didn''t fade away until the afternoon. He came to the door in a daze, curiously cut a hole out of the paper, put one eye on it, and quietly looked out. Li Wan boiled the medicine for Wei Qing and said to Wei Qing, "What''s wrong with Xiaoqi?" Wei Qing took the medicine bowl: "Xiaoxiao has entered the pce alone, he is worried." Wei Xu looked up at the sky and thought for a moment. Suddenly raised his long legs and kicked the entire door panel over! The door panel hit the ground with a bang, Li Wan was startled! Before she could react, Wei Xu rushed into the courtyard, grabbed Wei Ting, and ran towards the Nanjiang Pce with lightness kung fu! Daddy Wei is going to blow up the pce! Babies, can you clear the monthly pass for Daddy Wei? Taking advantage of the double, one vote is worth two votes, how about voting for Daddy Wei? Chapter 821: Meeting the King of Southern Border for the First Time Chapter 821: Meeting the King of Southern Border for the First Time Chapter 821 Meeting the King of Southern Border for the First Time On the way to the pce, Su Xiaoxiao tried her best to reduce her sense of existence, and sat quietly beside Yin Xiaodie. The little princess is two years younger than Yin Xiaodie, just at the age when she is curious about everything. She still noticed Su Xiaoxiao. "Xiaodie, who is she?" "Princess, you should call me a saint now." Yin Xiaodie corrected her. The little princess changed her words in a polite manner: "Okay, saint, who is she?" Yin Xiaodie said: "Her name is Ye Sui, she is a new disciple of the Holy Maiden Hall, princess, you met yesterday." Yesterday, Yin Xiaodie entered the pce to check the pulse of the king of Nanjiang, and she brought Ye Sui with her. "But she is not the one from yesterday." The little princess said seriously. Yin Xiaodie''s heart skipped a beat. Su Xiaoxiao smiled, and stretched out a hand: "The princess is right, yesterday was a mortal Ye Sui, today is a fairy Ye Sui, you don''t believe me." As she spoke, she flipped her fingertips, and a beautiful red silk flower appeared in her palm. The little princess opened her eyes wide in surprise: "Wow!" Su Xiaoxiao twisted her wrist, and another yellow silk flower bloomed. One by one, a total of seven flowers bloomed. "Dedicated to Her Royal Highness the Princess." she said with a smile. The little princess pped her hands and epted the seven silk flowers: "I like the fairy Ye Sui!" Yin Xiaodie breathed a sigh of relief. This girl''s film looks mediocre on weekdays. Who would have thought that she could recognize people so urately. Fortunately, Cheng Su knows tricks. In this way, even if the little princess tells people that today''s Ye Sui is not yesterday''s Ye Sui, but today is the fairy Ye Sui, others will only think that it is because Ye Sui is ying the little fairy and ying tricks. When she was very young, her father used to y with her like this. Of course, her father is not ying a fairy. The little princess'' bedroom is full of beautiful flowers. Inparison, these seven silk flowers are nothing special. But they were created by fairies. The little princess is extremely rare, and she can''t put it down. Su Xiaoxiao changed another flower and handed it to Yin Xiaodie: "You have it too." Yin Xiaodie blinked, and said solemnly: "I don''t y this, childish!" Thats what he said, but he still looked forced to ept it, and carefully put it in his sleeve pocket. He also rolled up the cuffs for fear of crushing them. Su Xiaoxiao wanted to pinch her face again, but the little princess was here, so she held back. A group of people entered the pce. The third prince''s carriage is in front. After he got out of the carriage, he came over and carried the little princess off the carriage. The little princess waved her hand and refused: "I don''t want to be hugged by the third brother, I want to be hugged by the fairy!" The third prince looked puzzled. Su Xiaoxiao got out of the carriage and carried the little princess down. The little princess is the same age as Wei Xiyue, at an innocent age, she is quite likable if she doesn''t make trouble. The third son''s eyes fell on Su Xiaoxiao''s pretty face. For some reason, he was unconsciously attracted by her pair of beautiful eyes. I just feel that this face is not worthy of these stunningly beautiful eyes. "Third brother, third brother!" The little princess shook his hand dissatisfied, "I let you look at the tweed, where are you looking?" The third prince came back to his senses, nced at the silk flowers she was hugging, and said with disgust, "Who bought it? It''s so ugly." The little princess was furious: "It''s a gift from the fairy! How ugly is it? Don''t y with the third brother!" She ran away angrily. The third prince had no choice but to chase her. After catching up with this little sister who is apatriot, and then looking back at Su Xiaoxiao, she has long since disappeared. Su Xiaoxiao and Yin Xiaodie went to see the king of Nanjiang. The king of Nanjiang was busy with official duties today, and he returned to Chengde Hall from the Imperial Study Room until dusk. Yin Xiaodie took Su Xiaoxiao to salute the King of Nanjiang. Xie Jinnian nced at the two of them. I don''t know if it was an illusion, but Su Xiaoxiao felt that his eyes stayed on her face for two more seconds. Nanjiang King sat down on a chair. Yin Xiaodie stepped forward to ask for the pulse of the King of Southern Xinjiang. Although she is only nine years old, but being able to pass the strict holy selection shows that she has the talent of a little genius doctor. Not to mention that the ancestors of the Yin family had produced several powerful witch doctors. Su Xiaoxiao is currently a disciple, so she is not qualified to directly diagnose the pulse of the King of Southern Xinjiang. But if she didn''t check the pulse, it would be difficult for her to judge the condition of King Nanjiang. Yin Xiaodie said to the king of Nanjiang: "Your Majesty, please allow me to diagnose your pulse with acupuncture." It wasn''t her own fault, the Yin family did have an ancestral method of acupuncture and pulse diagnosis. Its just that, in fact, one person can operate it. Yin Xiaodie said to Su Xiaoxiao: "Ye Sui,e here." Su Xiaoxiao came to the other side of Nanjiang King respectfully. Yin Xiaodie said: "Hold His Majesty''s pulse, and let go when I tell you to let go." Su Xiaoxiao nodded, and put her fingertips on the Nanjiang King''s wrist. Yin Xiaodie took out the silver needle, rolled up the cuff of Nanjiang King''s left arm, and began to search for acupuncture points in an orderly manner. Su Xiaoxiao took the opportunity to diagnose the pulse of the king of Nanjiang. Shen pulse is the cause, and the disease lies in it. Soon, she felt the slow pulse again. Dyed pulse also belongs to yin, and its disease is cold. Generally speaking, it is not surprising that a person has several pulse conditions. What''s strange is that Su Xiaoxiao can count her pulse. The number of pulses governs the internal organs, and its disease is heat, which belongs to yang. It is reasonable to say that twopletely opposite pulse conditions will not appear at the same time. Su Xiaoxiao has been a human being for two lifetimes, and this is the first time he has encountered such a strange pulse. It''s no wonder Yin Xiaodie is distressed, if she didn''t see it with her own eyes, she wouldn''t believe it. Su Xiaoxiao withdrew her hand. Yin Xiaodie also pulled out the needle in time: "I''ll go get medicine for Your Majesty." There is an imperial doctor in the pce, and there are all kinds of medicinal materials. On the way to grab the medicine, Yin Xiaodie asked Su Xiaoxiao: "Did you find anything?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "Your Majesty''s condition is strange." Yin Xiaodie asked: "How to say?" Su Xiaoxiao did not hide any secrets, and said truthfully: "Your Majesty''s main symptom is yin, and the medicine is not suitable for the disease, which makes the two breaths in your majesty''s body conflict." Yin Xiaodie frowned: "I have read His Majesty''s prescription, and there is nothing wrong with it." Su Xiaoxiao said: "What you see is what you can see. Maybe His Majesty has taken other elixir in private, it is unknown." Yin Xiaodie pondered: "Your Majesty...it is indeed taking an elixir of immortality, but I don''t have any elixir either." Is the elixir of life... rted to the one in the mine? Su Xuan said that the king of Nanjiang in the pce got a strange disease and needed that person''s blood as medicine once a month. Imperial Garden. The third prince stood under the moonlight. The Queen of Nanjiang is beautiful and moving, so his appearance is naturally not bad. A courtdy bowed her head and walked forward, saluted shyly: "Third Highness." If Su Xiaoxiao and Yin Xiaodie were here, they would definitely find that she was the little princess'' personal maid. The third prince didn''t seem to notice the admiration in her eyes, and said with a gentle smile: "The female disciple who entered the pce with Shengnv Yin today, do you know where she is?" The pcedy replied: "Responding to the words of the Third Highness, the servant just met her and Yin Shengnv near the imperial doctor." The third prince smiled and said: "Go and invite her, just say that the little princess is looking for her." The maid hesitated for a moment, feeling that this was inappropriate, but she didn''t want to disappoint the Third Highness. "Don''t worry, Your Highness, the servants will definitely bring her!" The third prince is very satisfied. Although the other party is from the Temple of the Holy Maiden, it is a bit troublesome. But who made himself the most beloved son of his father? As long as he is not contaminated by the saintess and the elders, the father and the king will not me him. On the other side, Wei Xu brought Wei Ting into the pce. The southern border pce is heavily guarded, but a master of Wei Xu''s level cane and go freely. From childhood, Wei Ting longed to be taken away by his father just like his brothers. Finally experienced it tonight. "vomit" He got down on his knees and threw up. Wei Ting''s handsome bun has long been blown into an indescribable broom head. One strand of hair is going wrong. Wei Xu lovingly straightened it with internal force. Babies, double thest two days, dont keep the monthly pass, vote for Xiaoxiao! Chapter 822: Davids power Chapter 822: David''s power Chapter 822 The Power of Father Wei At this time, Wei Ting didn''t know that his image was impressive, and he finally managed to slow down after a lot of effort. "Dad, have you ever been here before?" he asked. Wei Xu thought for a while, then nodded, feeling a little dazed. It seems that he has been here, but he was not conscious at the time, and the memory left behind is not clear. Wei Ting knew it well. He found a big tree nearby and asked his own father to sit on a high branch. Then he began to make three chapters with his father. "We''re just here to protect Xiaoxiao, we can''t reveal our identities... no, we can''t reveal them at all, and we are not allowed to be discovered by anyone, understand?" Wei Xu looked at the sky with his eyes rolling. When I saw it, I didn''t want to agree. Wei Ting supports the forehead. Once the effect of the medicine wore off, his father became skinny again. Wei Ting sighed: "Father, I''m serious, if you are disobedient, Xiaoxiao will be angry." Wei Xu gave him a squint, as if to say, how can I be so easy to deceive? Wei Ting resorted to his trump card: "Me and Xiao Xiaoxiao, you just threw me up." Wei Xu was shocked! The daughter-inw is his own, and the son is picked up...Wei Ting''s appraisal isplete. Wei Ting solemnly warned: "You can''t do anything to anyone in any form." Wei Xu''s ankle twirled restlessly. Wei Ting looked at his feet: "You can''t even move your feet." Wei Xu''s eyeballs looked up. Wei Ting wiped out his little Jiujiu in a second: "The head hammer is not allowed." "And ass." "In short, from head to toe, don''t move anywhere." Wei Xu held his breath for an instant. Wei Ting closed his eyes helplessly: "You can breathe out." Is his father trying to suffocate himself to death? Wei Xu breathed exaggeratedly. breathe-breath-breath-breath- Wei Ting: "..." Wei Ting recalled it carefully, and felt that he should have exined it quiteprehensively this time, and nothing would go wrong. He did not forget to add one sentence at the end: "If someone really finds out, you should not fight with him. It is best to run away." The purpose of not fighting is to prevent people in the pce who have seen Wei Xu''s skills from recognizing Wei Xu through martial arts. Wei Xu nodded impatiently. The goal of the two is too big, Wei Ting decides to find the chubby peacock by himself. The main reason is that he no longer wants to be taken away by his father. Such a precious experience, once in a lifetime is enough. Lets leave the rest for the brothers to enjoy. Well, I will definitely punish Liu Geter. Wei Ting went with a broom head in the air. Su Xiaoxiaogang and Yin Xiaodie went to the imperial doctor to grab the medicine and came out when they ran into the maid. The maid smiled and said to the two: "The little princess wants to see the little fairy do tricks, but I wonder if the saint can give up her love?" She is the person next to the little princess, who can doubt that she was instructed by the third prince? Anyway, the next step is to boil the medicine, this Yin Xiaodie can do it by himself. She said to Su Xiaoxiao: "You go, I will wait for you in Chengde Pce." Su Xiaoxiao nced at the maid. The courtdy said with a smile on her face: "Miss Ye Sui, please." Su Xiaoxiao followed her. The courtdy led the way with antern. Su Xiaoxiao seemed to ask casually: "What is the third highness looking for me sote?" "Third Highness..." The maid was about to answer, but realized that she had almost leaked her words, so she quickly changed her mouth and said with a smile, "It is the little princess who is looking for you." I believe you are a ghost. Just when the little princess got off the carriage, Su Xiaoxiao noticed that the maid beside her was flirting with the third prince. The little princess knows that she is serving the illness in the Chengde Hall of the King of Nanjiang, so if she really wants to see her, she will not rob someone with the King of Nanjiang. Don''t say whether she wants to or not, the queen will not allow her daughter to be so ignorant. I guessed with my toes that it wasn''t the little princess who wanted to see me. Now I am carrying the identity of Ye Sui, and if I am a little careless, it is Ye Sui herself and Yin Xiaodie who brought Ye Sui into the pce. It''s a bit tricky. "Third Highness." In the imperial garden, two guards bowed to the third prince with their arms folded. The third prince said: "You all stand back, no matter what noise you hear for a while, you are not allowed toe over." "yes!" The two retreated far away. One front and one back guard the entrance of the imperial garden. If other pce peoplee over, they will be chased away by them. Don''t ruin the good work of the third prince. "The people in the Temple of the Holy Maiden are not easy to contaminate, but what if she takes the initiative?" The third prince smiled and yed with a sachet in his hand. The aroma of this sachet must be effective within three feet. Although the girl''s appearance can only be considered delicate, her eyes are really charming. Anyway, she is not a woman in the harem, so she just touches it by herself. At worst, it was her good fortune to take back the title of concubine given to her by the pce. On the other side, after Wei Ting left to find Su Xiaoxiao, Wei Xu sat on the big tree bored alone. He heard someone talking, but that was none of his business. Not to be discovered, not to use force, he promised. He is a man who keeps his promises. But the son said he could breathe out. Not far away is a row ofnterns. Wei Xu blew thentern out of boredom. Blowing with internal force. At first it was just to shake thentern. The blowing became more and more vigorous, and a spark was identally blown away. Martian lit thentern. Seeing that the situation was not good, Wei Xu hurriedly blew out thentern vigorously. Unexpectedly, the more the fire was blown, the bigger it was, and the wholentern was burned. Hurrah! Hurrah! He used the power of the wild. Very well, a row ofnterns is aze. A little spark sshed across the rockery andnded on the third prince''s ass. Wei Xu covered his head with his hands, with a look of horror on his face! Hey! Got into trouble! Obviously blowing out candles at home is like this! How can it not work here? Wei Xu tried his best to remedy it. He puffed up his cheeks and blew The third prince was imagining how to spend a good night with the beauty, and suddenly felt something strange. It seems to smell an indescribable smell. hot! So hot! Is he so impatient for beauty Hoo! Wei Xu blew down with hisst breath, and the third prince''s crotch caught fire The third prince looked at the mes that suddenly rushed up, and he panicked: "Ah" He tried to put out the fire. But the fire didn''t burn in the right ce, and it burned too fast. He yelled loudly: "Come,equick" He was acupointed by Wei Xu. Cant be called. The two guards heard the voice of the third prince at 1 o''clock, and vaguely felt that something was wrong. But the third prince had told him not to disturb him if he heard any movement. What''s more, it disappeared after a cry. The two guards guarded the ce faithfully. The third prince was so panic-stricken that he didn''t even know that the Ya acupoint had been tapped. He was burned and rolled all over the floor. Wei Xu had never had an affair with the third prince. In his eyes, the third prince was an ordinary innocent person. You can''t hurt the innocent yourself. He is going to fight the fire. He performed lightness kung fu and jumped down. Aiming at the burning **** of the third prince is just a kick. I have to save people, I can''t take care of it, anyway, it''s not a fight. Huh? It seems that the fire is a little bit smaller. It turns out that you can step on it. Wei Xu raised his legs high. No, shadow, feet! He aimed at the crotch of the third prince, and stepped on it with a sigh! Third watch, please ask for a ticket. Chapter 823: Father Wei blows up the palace Chapter 823: Father Wei blows up the pce Chapter 823 Father Wei blew up the pce Su Xiaoxiao didn''t know what happened to the third prince at this time. She was walking on a winding path with the little maid. The architectural styles of the Nanjiang Pce and the Great Zhou Pce are slightly different, with more exotic flowers and nts. It''s a pity that it''s dark. If it''s daytime, I really want to watch it carefully. The third prince''s reputation is not good. Just the fact that he instigated the little princess''s personal maid to trick her over is enough to prove that the rumors about him are true. In fact, it is not difficult to escape this night. The problem is that you can''t leave any trouble for the real Ye Sui. Otherwise, if the third prince doesn''t give up, Ye Sui will still be targeted by him sooner orter. Have to think of a way to avoid future troubles forever. Su Xiaoxiao was thinking about how to deal with the third prince for a while, when there was a suddenmotion ahead. She took a closer look, and there were many courtdies and eunuchs carrying buckets or basins, rushing towards one direction in a hurry. The pce maid also felt strange, and stepped forward to stop a little eunuch: "What happened?" Although the little **** didn''t know her, her clothes made her look like a high-ranking courtdy. The little **** replied politely: "Replying to my sister, the imperial garden has flooded, the gazebo and the cabin are all on fire, and the little ones are rushing to put out the fire!" "Imperial Garden?" The maid was startled, "Third Highness! Did you see the Third Highness?" The little **** asked in a daze, "Has the Third Highnesse down?" If His Highness the Third Highness wanted to favor the disciples of the Saintess Hall, he would naturally not want to make a scene known to everyone, so he must have dismissed the pce servants and guards. The pce maid had a sh of thought, and she couldn''t care about Su Xiaoxiao anymore, she lifted her skirt and ran towards the imperial garden quickly. Su Xiaoxiao saw that she left herself suddenly, and touched her chin strangely. "It seems really urgent." Just as she finished muttering, a powerful palm sped her wrist and dragged her to the side of the rockery. "it''s me." Wei Ting whispered in a maic voice. Su Xiaoxiao looked at him and suddenly trembled. Wei Ting brushed off his sleeves, and said coldly and proudly: "You don''t have to be so excited." Su Xiaoxiao nced at his rebellious broom head, and then at his concave shape that he thought was cool, handsome and domineering... He secretly pinched his thigh, resisting the urge to let him die on the spot . Wei Ting didn''t know how touching his image was, so he said with the appearance of a flower of Gaoling: "Didn''t you enter the pce with Yin Xiaodie? Why did you act alone? Are you disobedient and went to inquire about that mysterious master?" ? Su Xiaoxiao red at him: "No, I just came out of the Chengde Hall of the King of Southern Border, and I haven''t seen a shadow of a master yet." Wei Ting said: "Then why did you ce an order?" Little Su told about the little pcedy looking for him, and didn''t hide his guess. "Third Prince? The one who proposed marriage to Princess Hui''an?" A cold light shed across Wei Ting''s eyes. After eating the bear heart and leopard''s guts, Xiao unexpectedly thought of it on the head of the chubby peacock. Su Xiaoxiaodao: "In any case, he is also the one who proposes marriage to Hui''an. I didn''t see it clearlyst time in the holy election, so I have to look at it this time." Wei Ting said: "Don''t look at it." Su Xiaoxiao was taken aback for a moment: "What''s wrong?" Wei Ting signaled Su Xiaoxiao to look east with his eyes. Su Xiaoxiao turned her head to look, and saw two guards carrying a scarred man out on wooden boards. He seems to have just been through a fire, and half of his hair has been burnt bald. The sleeves and hem were also burnt. The waist and abdomen are covered with a guard''s robe. I don''t know if I''m dizzy or not, but I can''t move, but I''m twitching and shaking. Su Xiaoxiao let out an uh: "It seems a bit miserable..." "Third HighnessThird Highness" Just now came to look for Su Xiaoxiao''s maid, and wept bitterly while supporting the wooden board. That''s great, with the third prince''s appearance, I really don''t need to see him. And it is estimated that it will not be needed for a long time in the future. The fire came just in time. The royal pce, one wave of unrest and another wave of ups and downs. The fire in the imperial garden was finally controlled by half, and there were screams one after another from the other side of the pce. "The Sutra Pavilion is flooded!" "The warehouse is flooded!" "Six parts are on fire!" "Danfang... Danfang exploded!" Su Xiaoxiao and Wei Ting were shocked. Its okay to walk from the imperial garden to the vestibule. Who blew up the pill room? ! The young couple had a tacit understanding, and a terrible thought shed through their minds, and they both stopped at the same time. Su Xiaoxiao looked at Wei Ting in a daze: "Is Dad here?" Wei Ting replied slowly: "Here wee." A rush of fierce spirit rushed straight to the two Tianling Gai. The two turned around and left! Wei Ting and Su Xiaoxiao found Wei Xu in a warehouse near Liubu. The two of them were anxious to find him, lest he would be discovered. He is a good old man, he got a set of armor from somewhere, and directly stood in the crowd tomand. Fires were raging everywhere, illuminating his face covered in ck and ash, but his heroic three-dimensional facial features still made him look majestic and invible. A sweaty guard trotted over, took a bucket and saluted him respectfully: "Sir, do you think such a wooden bucket is okay?" Wei Xu nodded majestically with his hands behind his back. The guard looked relieved, it was an indescribable honor in his heart to be affirmed by such a majestic adult. "Then, the little ones are going to fetch water." He said. Wei Xu waved his hand lightly. The guards hurried to go. Companion with him. Su Xiaoxiao and Wei Ting heard their conversation. "Is that the new adult?" "I do not know." "Why don''t adults talk?" "This is called cherishing words like gold!" "That''s right, it doesn''t look easy to mess with at first nce." "Shh, talk less, do more!" Wei Xumanded in a serious manner, full of air. Passing guards and pce servants saluted him one after another, but no one doubted him. The corners of Wei Ting''s mouth twitched. Is it really good for you, an arsonist, to direct the fire here? Is it so exciting that you light the fire yourself and put it out by yourself? Wei Ting thought that he was shameless enough in normal times, but only after seeing his father did he realize how shallow his morals were. His father is called Realm. Wei Ting and Su Xiaoxiao hid behind a stone carving. Wei Ting grabbed a handful of pebbles from the ground, threw one, and hit his father on the back of the head. Originally, he wanted to hit his shoulder, but his hands were shaking because of his father''s coquettish operation... Wei Xu turned around with a murderous look. Wei Ting stuffed the remaining pebbles into Su Xiaoxiao''s hand, and grabbed Su Xiaoxiao''s hand. Su Xiaoxiao, who was suddenly med: "..." Wei Xu nned toe over to join them. It stands to reason that he should sneak around so that no one will find out. he does not. He left the scene calmly and swaggeringly. Wherever you go, everyone bows and gives way. He disappeared into the night without looking back, and still no one felt that there was anything wrong. Tonight, the royal pce is flooded in arge area, and my lord must have gone to investigate the situation elsewhere. What a dedication, everyone thinks so. Daddy Wei, are you having fun tonight? o(**)o Babies, the double will end the morning after tomorrow. If you still have a monthly ticket, you can vote for Daddy Wei. Last month, many babies votedte, and the upper limit cannot be voted. Its a pity. We will strive for every vote this month. Drop it! Chapter 824: awesomeness! Chapter 824: awesomeness! Chapter 824 Domineering leak! Wei Ting said to Su Xiaoxiao: "Dad wille over in a while, you have to make it clear to Dad that arson is wrong!" Su Xiaoxiao nced at him suspiciously: "Why didn''t you say anything?" Wei Ting coughed lightly, and said solemnly: "This matter...can''t be said by me." His father will beat him. Su Xiaoxiao gave him a squint: "If your own son doesn''t tell, my daughter-inw will?" Wei Ting said: "The son is picked up, the daughter-inw is the rtive, you just talk about it." Su Xiaoxiao narrowed her eyes dangerously: "Is this why you cheated on me just now?" Wei Ting: "..." This stalk is hard to pass. Su Xiaoxiao: "I want to eat the broiler chicken from Dongjie." Wei Ting was startled: "That will take three hours!" It''s harder to wait than sweet-scented osmanthus chicken! Seeing Wei Xu approaching, only ten steps away, Wei Ting gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll buy it for you!" Su Xiaoxiao smiled, and said to Wei Xu who came in front of him: "Father." Wei Xu nodded in satisfaction, turned his head to look at Wei Ting aside, a trace of disgust shed in his eyes. The corner of Wei Ting''s mouth twitched. Okay, I picked it up, I know, dont use your eyes to hint at me anymore. Wei Ting signaled Su Xiaoxiao to speak quickly. Su Xiaoxiao doesn''t want to disobey her father-inw, but she thinks her father-inw''s actions are too bold, so it''s better to make three chapters. She cleared her throat and said seriously: "Father, there is something I want to discuss with you. For the behavior like tonight, we''d better" The words are only halfway through. Shua. Wei Xu took out a string of imperial green emerald beads from his pocket. The color and that kind of water are much better than those collected by Ms. Shili in the past. This bunch is worth at least several thousand taels of silver. Su Xiaoxiao swallowed her saliva very disappointingly, trying not to let herself be bribed: "It''s better not to" Shua! Wei Xu took out another seven or eight gold bracelets, each of which was exquisitely crafted. Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes stared straight. Wei Xu carried more than these private goods. He flew away and disappeared, and flew back again, with a huge burden on his back. Once opened, it is full of priceless jewels. Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes glowed green. So the father-inw not only set the fire, he also became a robber and brought disaster to the treasure house of the King of Nanjiang. No wonder those eunuchs said the warehouse was flooded... When a **** of war surrenders his identity to steal the treasure house, who can guard against it? Wei Ting held his forehead and gritted his teeth: "Father..." Wei Xu gave him a squint, and it wasn''t for you! Wei Xuquan was ced in front of Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao hugged her and refused to let go. Father is awesome! Male daddy Niuniuniu! The king of Nanjiang secretly controlled the Cheng family''s mine veins, and he didn''t know how many minerals belonging to the Cheng family he had embezzled. He should take back some of his things by himself! Father-inw is right! Praise! Wei Ting: "..." - The news that the pce suddenly leaked water in many ces naturally also reached the Chengde Hall. Now is not the season when the sky is dry and things are dry, why is there suddenly water everywhere? I heard that even his private treasury was burned. The Southern Border King''s face was a bit ugly. Yin Xiaodie had already boiled the medicine, she presented the medicine bowl to the King of Nanjiang, and stopped the servant who came to report the water, and asked, "Is there water in the Queen''s side?" The servant shook his head: "There is no Queen''s bedroom." In fact, almost nothing happened in the harem, and the concubines, little princes and princesses were all safe and sound. Yin Xiaodie breathed a sigh of relief: "That''s good, Ye Sui was called by the little princess to perform a trick just now, I''m worried that the little princess will be frightened." The first two sentences are real worries, and thetter sentence is a remedy. Otherwise, she only cares about her disciples and doesn''t care about the queen and princess. Wouldn''t it be a bit too much? However, after hearing her words, the king of Nanjiang''splexion sank. The little princess always went to bed early, so she had a rest early at this hour, so how could she ask a disciple of the Saintess Hall to do tricks? Xie Jinnian nced at King Nanjiang, and asked understandingly: "Saint Yin, who called Ye Sui over?" Yin Xiaodie thought for a while and said, "The maid next to the little princess seems to be called...Ganoderma lucidum?" Xie Jinnian was ordered by the King of Southern Border to look for "Ye Sui". He found Su Xiaoxiao who was looking around in a daze near the imperial garden. "Miss Ye Sui." Xie Jinnian greeted. Su Xiaoxiao appropriately revealed a touch of surprise: "Eunuch Jin!" "Are you okay?" Xie Jinnian asked warmly. Su Xiaoxiao said with a look of shock: "I''m fine, just now the little princess asked me to do tricks for her, but when I got near here, the imperial garden flooded, and her maid went to put out the fire, so I dare not walk around alone. I''m afraid she won''t find me when shees back." Su Xiaoxiao didn''tin at all between the lines, and she didn''t reveal that it was the maid who left her behind. There are some truths, you dont need to tell them from your own mouth, Xie Jinnian will investigate on his own. Xie Jinnian smiled calmly: "The pce is flooded, I''m afraid it will be inconvenient today, and I will invite Miss Ye Sui into the pce to do tricks for the little princess. I will send Miss Ye Sui out of the pce, and Shengnv Yin is waiting for you at the gate of the pce." . Su Xiaoxiao nodded nkly: "Ah, good." A lot of guards and pce people stood at the gate of the pce, checking the people who left the pce one by one. Even Yin Xiaodie was searched by a courtdy. Xie Jinnian said to Su Xiaowen: "The pce has been stolen. It''s not because the saint and Miss Ye Sui are suspected. It''s just a routine investigation. Please take care of Miss Ye Sui." A popr person in front of His Majesty can talk to a young disciple of the Holy Maiden Hall so politely, Su Xiaoxiao seems to understand why Xie Jinnian is able to get along so well in the pce. This guy is too good at life. "Mr. Jin''s words are serious." Su Xiaoxiao responded politely, and stepped forward to ept the body search. Throughout the whole process, Xie Jinnian has been observing her without blinking. Su Xiaoxiao looked frank, without any guilt. Originally, the things are in the pharmacy, and it would be strange to find a dime. Su Xiaoxiao and Yin Xiaodie left the pce in a carriage. The carriage had been searched quietly long before this, and there was nothing tricky about it. Xie Jinnian withdrew his gaze and returned to Chengde Hall. The matter has been investigated a little bit. It started to walk from the imperial garden. The third prince first sent Ganoderma lucidum to lure Ye Sui, and then dismissed the guards around him, telling them to guard the front and rear entrances, and not allowing anyone to approach. It wasn''t until the fire was so big that it burned down the gazebo that the two rushed over to check on the situation of the third prince. At that time, the third prince had already burned half of his hair, and the clothes on his body were also burned in many ces, but they were all extinguished. Then, the heel of the leg hurt. No one knows how to do it. It is said that there was an assassin attack, and the third prince is not dead. Said it wasn''t a sneak attack, he was ravaged like that again. In short, it is an unsolved case. "What do you think?" The king of Southern Xinjiang asked Xie Jinnian. Xie Jinnian analyzed: "Judging from the motive ofmitting the crime, Ye Sui is the most suspicious. She saw that the third prince asked Ganoderma lucidum to set a trap for her. In order to escape, she set fires everywhere and injured the third prince. But from the timing of the crime Looking at it, it is absolutely impossible for her. Before the incident, she had been with Ganoderma lucidum, and when the two of them rushed to the vicinity of the imperial garden, the fire had already started and the third prince had already been injured. "Unless she has an aplice. "But judging from the whole incident, she had no chance at all, and she had no time to notify her aplices." Nanjiang Wangdao: "So, this Ye Sui is innocent. Who... set so many fires in the pce at night and stole so many treasures?" The King of Southern Border is simply a pain in the ass. The instigator, Daxia Wei, returned to Changliu Alley boldly. Wei Ling had just put down his tools, and he was still out of breath. Hero Wei raised his long legs and kicked down the door panel! Wei Ling hugged his head frantically: "I just repaired the door!!" Daddy is good, but a little Feimen 23333 There is a cutie with a monthly pass, Daddy Wei is waiting online to feed you Chapter 825: Rakshasa power Chapter 825: Rakshasa power Chapter 825 The Power of Rakshasa Before leaving the pce, Su Xiaoxiao actually gave Wei Ting a pack of medicine. Wei Ting didn''t feed it to his father right away, because he wanted Brother Six to feel his father''s caring care. It''s just a pity that Wei Xu''s physical strength was consumed by the misfortune in the pce tonight. As soon as Wei Xu got home, he fell asleep. Wei Ting is very sorry. Why didn''t the sixth brother get tricked? Wei Ling continued to work hard to repair the door. He turned his head and saw Wei Ting holding a mop head, he shook his body: "Xiaoqi, you..." "What me? Have you ever seen a handsome guy?" Wei Ting, who couldn''t beat the sixth brother, turned around bored and nned to go back to his room. On the way, I met Li Wan who pushed Wei Qing out to recover. The two also trembled when they saw Wei Ting. "Second brother, second sister-inw, I''m going to sleep." After greeting Wei Ting, he went back to the house under the care of the two who hesitated to speak. Wei Qing was sitting in a wheelchair, pointing to the armrest of the wheelchair with his slender fingers: "Three, two, one" As soon as the words fell, there was a muffled sound in Wei Ting''s room. It seemed that some heavy object was greatly frightened and fell off the chair. Wei Qing smiled. "You." Li Wan pinched him. When Su Xiaoxiao returned to Cheng''s house, everyone was asleep. When Mei Ji was in the Western Jin Dynasty, she often traveled day and night to inquire about news, but now she has a regr schedule and goes to bed early every day. Su Xiaoxiao closed the door, sat in front of the dressing table and took off her disguise. The first thing she thought of was Wei Ting. That guy should be home now, I wonder if he will be killed by himself. It''s a pity that I couldn''t witness that scene with my own eyes. After taking a shower, Su Xiaoxiaoy down beside Meiji. Mei Ji has her own room, but she thinks that the bed in that room is notfortable enough, so she stilles to sleep with Su Xiaoxiao every night. Su Xiaoxiao was alone in her previous life. Aftering to another world, she was always surrounded by some people, and she was never alone again. She thought she would get used to it, but she didn''t. She covered Mei Ji with the quilt, and by the way recalled what happened in the pce. The king of Nanjiang is indeed ill, and he is still seriously ill. This is an important piece of information he has grasped tonight. It''s just that the disease doesn''t seem to kill him all at once, which means they still have to fight him hard. Neither good nor bad. Because the original n was to fight. Besides, thanks to her father-inw, she got a lot of gold, silver and jewelry. The treasures in the private treasury of the Southern Border King are much more valuable than those won from Zhao Kangning. You deserve to be the king of a country, you have no humanity! Finally, she took advantage of the chaos to understand the terrain of the pce, which was convenient for her next action. Based on such a calction, the harvest tonight is really not small. The only regret is that I didn''t get to meet the masters beside King Nanjiang. Who was the person who captured the father-inw back then? She will not becent just because she took advantage of the King of Southern Border tonight. I just plucked a hair on his body tonight. The King of Southern Border is a tougher opponent than the saint. At present, they haven''t really experienced his strength. She is confident, but never conceited. Dealing with the King of Southern Border must not be taken lightly. Su Xiaoxiao was woken up by three small heads. San Xiao just wanted to be a mother, and came to look for her when she woke up. Who can resist this cute crit this early in the morning? Su Xiaoxiao carried the three of them into her arms one by one and moved them. The three little ones were so shy, they covered their red faces and ran out shyly. Su Xiaoxiao is in a good mood. Recently, Cheng Lian hasn''te to y tricks anymore. It should be that the previous strategy has worked, and the saint told Cheng Lian not to take any action against the big house for the time being, so as not to causeplications. Su Xiaoxiao was happy and pure, and healed Cheng Sang with peace of mind. After lunch, Cheng Sang took the three little ones to take a nap. Uncle Quan came over with the ledgers of several shops and reported to Su Xiaoxiao the situation in the shops. After listening to Su Xiaoxiao, she understood a general idea in her heart. Xie Yunhe and Cheng Lian have filled their own pockets all these years, and sooner orter they will spit it all out. Xiao Su closed the ount book, and said to Uncle Quan: "You just said that the shopkeeper of Cheng Ji Buzhuang is Cheng Lian''s confidant." Uncle Quan said: "Yes." Su Xiaoxiao recalled: "I remember that there was a man named Cheng Rui in the family. ording to my seniority, I have to call him uncle?" Uncle Quan smiled: "That''s right, he is not very old, but he has a high seniority, and is of the same generation as the Patriarch." Su Xiaoxiao nodded: "Rece the treasurer of the cloth vige and let him try." This idea coincides with Uncle Quan''s, and he has long wanted to rmend Cheng Rui. In the past few years, Cheng Rui has been refusing to join Xie Yunhe and Cheng Lian''s bandit boat. When Uncle Quan went to Cheng Rui''s house, Cheng Rui was sitting in the crowded yard grinding medicinal materials. Without the livelihood provided by the n, he went to work in other shops and was always tricked by Cheng Lian''s party. In the end, he had to go to the mountains to collect some medicinal materials and sell them in the market. Just like that, people oftene to find fault. Uncle Quan looked at the shabby look of his house, felt sad for a while, and told the news that the youngdy asked him to be the shopkeeper. Cheng Rui couldn''t believe it: "Me? Shopkeeper?" Uncle Quan said with a smile: "Yes, your father used to work for our cloth vige, so you must have learned a little bit." Cheng Rui said in a daze: "I learned it, but... I..." Uncle Quan said: "Don''t worry, I don''t want you to do it right away. The youngdy has made arrangements and will find someone to take you." Cheng Rui wiped his rough hands with a clean cloth, and said tremblingly, "Thank you, Uncle Quan!" Uncle Quan patted him on the shoulder: "Don''t thank me, it was the youngdy who said she wanted to use you, and I haven''t had time to mention you yet." Cheng Rui smiled like a fool. But he smiled andughed, and suddenly covered his face and cried. Uncle Quan sympathizes with his feelings at this time. It was the same when he was first found by the Patriarch. The suffering and sadness of being squeezed out and suppressed these years can only be understood by experiencing it personally. Cry it out, kid. Cry out all the grievances. After today, I will never be wronged again. Miss will never let anyone bully you again. In the afternoon, Su Xiaoxiao went to Elder Lou''s residence. She saw Su Li lying on a rattan chair and eating rice cakes in the yard. Su Xiaoxiao looked around: "Why are you alone? Where are Su Xuan and Huahua?" Su Li said casually: "They went out, they knew you woulde, and asked me to stay and wait for you, lest you run away, hum." Su Xiaoxiao put the first aid kit on the table, and took out the disinfectant and gauze: "You are not willing to wait, and I am not willing toe over and change your dressings!" Su Li lowered her face: "How did you talk to brother?" "It''s only three days old." "It''s three months!" Su Li corrected. Su Xiaoxiao stopped barking. Su Li pouted. Big brother, second brother, third brother, and fourth brother all called out, but only Su Li was talking to him. Who does this girl look down on? ! Su Xiaoxiao looked at his childish look angrily and amusedly. Return to brother? Jing Yi is more mature than you. When Su Xiaoxiao finished changing Su Li''s medicine, Wei Ting came over. Su Xiaoxiao was surprised. Wei Ting was also surprised to see Su Xiaoxiao here. Su Xiaoxiao saw the clue: "Didn''t youe to find me?" Wei Ting said without changing his face: "I guessed that you mighte, but I didn''t expect you toe." "You''re lying." Su Xiaoxiao hit the nail on the head, "Did you die ande here to hide for a few days?" Wei Ting didn''t understand: "What did I shoot to death?" Su Xiaoxiao sped her hands in her arms, and finished speaking in one breath without panting: "It''s the situation when you went backst night and found yourself ying handsome in front of me with such a head of hair, so embarrassing that you wished you could hit your head to death." Wei Ting who was nailed to death on the pir of shame in a second: "..." - The wind and the sun are beautiful. Su Xuan apanied Princess Hui''an out to buy rice cakes. She spent more than ten years as a caged bird in the pce, and she finally flew out. How could she live in a small courtyard? However, in view of the previous two idents, today she yed ugly and also wore a veil, double protection. Since the envoys of the Great Zhou came to the capital, in order to avoid unnecessary encounters, Su Xuan also put on a jade mask. The two came to the rice cake shop where they often bought. There are many people today, and the two of them formed a long line behind the crowd. "Su..." Princess Hui''an just wanted to call him, but when she thought of something, she lowered the volume, "You call me Huahua, what should I call you? I can''t call you by your name, what if acquaintances overhear me?" Su Xuan said quietly: "You can call it whatever you want." Princess Hui''an thought for a while: "Then I will call you cousin just like the little follower." Su Xuan said: "Okay." The two continued to line up. Princess Hui''an stood in front of Su Xuan. Suddenly, there was a slight sound in the air, Su Xuan stretched out his hand, put **** together, and mped a silver needle on Princess Hui''an''s temple. Princess Hui''an noticed that his hand was approaching her, she turned her head and asked, "What''s wrong?" Su Xuan stuffed the silver needle into his cuff without any trace: "There is a small flying insect, take it off." Princess Hui''an is most afraid of these bugs and snakes, so she was so frightened that she asked him to read it again. "No more." Su Xuan said calmly. Princess Hui''an was relieved, and turned to continue queuing. Su Xuan looked calmly at the direction where the silver needle came from, and a figure rushed into the opposite alley. He said to Princess Hui''an: "There is a new pastry shop over there. I''ll buy some for you. You wait for me here." As he spoke, he winked at the waiter at the rice cake shop. Xiao Er nodded. "Heybut I..." Su Xuan has already left. She sighed: "I want to go with you." Xiao Er took out a broom and pretended to sweep the floor while protecting her. Su Xuan passed through the alley diagonally opposite, walked across a street, and turned into a secluded dead end. "Show yourself." He opened his mouth lightly. A shadow descended from the sky andnded half a foot in front of him. It''s a young man in his mid-twenties, with strong facial features, but there is a bit of evil at the end of his eyes. His right hand was holding a long sword, and he looked at Su Xuan with a half-smile: "I haven''t seen you in a few years, don''te here, Lord Luosha." Su Xuan looked at him expressionlessly. The man raised his eyebrows and smiled: "The girl who was with you just now doesn''t seem to know your identity." Su Xuan said: "Stay away from her." The man''s smile deepened: "What? Master Luosha has a weakness too? This is not a good thing." Su Xuan said lightly: "I''m doing it for your own good. You can''t afford to offend the forces behind her." The man walked towards Su Xuan slowly, stopped when passing by Su Xuan, smiled and said to Su Xuan: "I can''t offend her, where is the little girl of the Cheng family?" Su Xuan looked at him coldly. The man slowly moved closer to Su Xuan''s ear, sneered and said, "You have done so many things for that girl, and even followed her to southern Xinjiang, isn''t that girl your weakness?" Su Xuan looked at him fixedly, his expression did not change in the slightest because of his words. The man curled his lips: "Don''t look at me with such eyes, I didn''t want to do anything to that girl, but I just invited her to the ind as a guest, does Lord Luosha have any objection?" "what ever." Su Xuan walked away. The man looked at Su Xuan''s back and said with a sneer: "She went to look for you today. After she entered your yard, I put some greeting gifts in her carriage." Su Xuan quickened his pace. The man smiled: "What? Want to save her? I''m afraid it''s toote." Su Xuan stopped. The man said proudly: "If you are obedient..." Before he finished speaking, Su Xuan turned around suddenly, and his figure jumped, as fast as lightning, he stretched out his hand to pinch his neck. The man''s face sank, he stomped on the ground, and jumped up. However, Su Xuan jumped faster and higher than him. The man raised his head and looked at Su Xuan who was immediately above his head, with a sh of surprise in his eyes. He drew his sword sharply. But the sword was only half out, and Su Xuan stepped back into the scabbard! Immediately afterwards, Su Xuan turned around in the air, and kicked him down hard with the other kick. He flipped over and stabilized his figure with the palm of his right hand on the ground. However, in the next second, Su Xuannded in front of him, and the majestic internal force surged out. His long sword was unsheathed in an instant, and it fell firmly into Su Xuan''s hand. Everything happened so fast, before he could straighten up, Su Xuan put the sword on his neck. He looked at Su Xuan in disbelief: "You..." Su Xuan looked at him indifferently: "Brother, I can defeat you at the age of twelve, and I just let you go." The man''s heart was shocked! Su Xuan turned around and left. People have walked a long distance. He didn''t look back, he threw his backhand, and the long sword was inserted back into the man''s scabbard impartially! "I have no weakness, I just hate being touched by others." "This time, you and I will never be separated from each other." "Move her next time." Su Xuan didnt say anything about thetter words. Until his men left the alley, the man suddenly felt something was wrong with his sword. He drew his sword strangely. There was a crisp ng. His indestructible ck iron sword was shattered into pieces in an instant! When Su Xuan returned to the rice cake shop, Princess Hui''an had already bought the rice cakes, and she was sharing the rice cakes with Su Xiaoxiao who came over. Wei Ting didn''t eat this, and went to the nearby East Street to queue up to buy broiler chicken for Su Xiaoxiao. "Su...cough, cousin!" Princess Hui''an waved at Su Xuan. Su Xiaoxiao nced at her suspiciously. Princess Hui''an whispered: "It''s easy to reveal by name." Su Xiaoxiao: "Oh." Su Xuan came to the two of them and smiled quietly: "My cousin is here too." Su Xiaoxiao nodded: "Yes." "What''s wrong with your clothes?" Princess Hui''an spotted Su Xuan''s broken left cuff at a nce. It was too hard just now, and the internal force tore the sleeves. Su Xuan said: "Oh, I identally scratched it." Princess Hui''an was embarrassed to stare at the man''s body. Su Xiaoxiao heard from him that it was scratched, and wanted to see if he was injured. However, when her eyes fell on his left forearm, she unexpectedly saw a dark red tattoo. The tattoo is fading, but it is enough for Su Xiaoxiao to see clearly. It was painted by Wei Ting...the pigeon vampire face tattoo. "Huahua." Su Xiaoxiao looked at Su Xuan in a daze, but said to Princess Hui''an, "Can you help me find the boss and order two catties of rice cakes? I''lle and get them tomorrow." "Hmm... okay." Princess Hui''an went without any doubts. The rice cakes are sold out, and there are no customers queuing here. Su Xiaoxiao looked at Su Xuan without blinking: "Five years ago, the person who captured General Wei Xu from Suibei Pass...was that you?" The 4300-word super big fat stamp, its thest day of the double, and theres still a monthly pass for the cutie, can you feed Ah Xuan? Ah Xuan is suffering too much, I feel sorry for him. Chapter 826: Rakshasas Secret Chapter 826: Rakshasa''s Secret Chapter 826 Rakshasa''s Secret Seeing that Su Xuan remained silent, Su Xiaoxiao said again: "You don''t want to answer, do you? Well, let me change the question. Where were you five years ago? Have you been to Suibeiguan?" If it were Su Li or any other cousin of the Su family, she wouldn''t ask that question, because they are all in the capital. Only Su Xuan, who went to his grandfather''s house to recuperate from his illness at the age of ten, lived there for several years. He didn''t stay at Tao''s house honestly all the time, he must have a way to go out and "travel", otherwise how could he get to know Elder Lou in southern Xinjiang? And set up so many bureaus in southern Xinjiang? Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes were sharp and firm, and Su Xuan was not allowed to avoid anything. "Been there." Su Xuan said. "Little follower!" Princess Hui''an came out helplessly, "The boss said that their shop is a small business, and they don''t make reservations. If you want to eat, you can only buy it tomorrow!" Su Xiaoxiao looked at Su Xuan: "Thene back tomorrow." Princess Hui''an asked Su Xiaoxiao strangely: "Why do you keep staring at him?" Su Xiaoxiao withdrew her gaze: "My cousin is so good-looking, people can''t help but take a second look." Princess Hui''an curled her lips: "Am I not good-looking?" Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "Haohua is beautiful in the country, one looks at the city, and the other looks at the country." Princess Hui''an is very useful. Although there are many people who have praised her since she was a child, the little follower doesn''t often praise her. Princess Hui''an''s eyes fell on Su Xuan''s other hand: "Cousin, what are you holding?" Su Xuan handed her the paper bag that was still steaming in his hand: "Crispies." Princess Hui''an took it over: "You really bought it? Didn''t the sleeves get scratched? Don''t go next time." Su Xuan responded in an obedient manner: "Okay." Princess Hui''an said to the two: "Let''s go back!" The three returned to Elder Lou''s residence. Princess Huian went to share rice cakes and pastries with Su Li. Su Xiaoxiao sat down on the stone bench and waited for Wei Ting. Su Xuan went out of the yard and found Su Xiaoxiao''s carriage. Ah Fu leaned on the car seat, seemingly dozed off, but in fact he was slightly drugged. No need to solve it, I will wake up in a while. Su Xuan got into the carriage, grabbed a poisonous snake from under the seat, and took out a poison pill. He destroyed the poisonous pill, and the poisonous snake brought it into the yard and handed it to Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao asked: "Where did ite from?" Su Xuan said: "It was found outside." There are many insects and snakes in the southern border, Su Xiaoxiao has no doubt about him. I caught the snake and put it in a cloth bag, and I will process it into medicinal materials when I go back. Wei Ting waited in line for three hours, and did note back with broilers until the afternoon. This time he learned the lesson and bought five at a high price. She has one, and she divides the rest as she likes. Su Xiaoxiao left one for Princess Hui''an. Su Li: "What about mine?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "You are recuperating, you can''t eat spicy food!" Su Li''s face darkened. "Huahua, I''m leaving." Su Xiaoxiao bid farewell to Princess Hui''an. Princess Hui''an looked back at Su Xuan''s room, the door was closed, Su Xuan didn''te out, and Su Xiaoxiao didn''t go in to say goodbye to him. Princess Hui''an nodded: "Go." On the way back, Su Xiaoxiao didn''t say a word. Wei Ting sensed something was wrong with her and asked, "What''s wrong with you today?" Su Xiaoxiao sighed: "Wei Ting, if you have something, will you keep it from me?" Wei Ting said: "It depends on what it is." Su Xiaoxiao said: "It''s not an embarrassment." Wei Ting: Knowing her husband is more like his wife. Su Xiaoxiao put it another way: "Or, will you keep it from the family?" Wei Ting washed his hands with water from a kettle, and tore a piece of tender chicken for her: "I''m not the second brother, I keep everything in my heart." Su Xiaoxiao fell into deep thought. Wei Ting fed the chicken to her mouth, and she sucked it soullessly. Wei Ting was amused by her appearance: "What''s the matter with you today? Do you suspect that I have kept something from you, or have you kept something from me?" After finishing the chicken, Su Xiaoxiao asked him, "What if I lie to you? Will you be angry?" Wei Ting continued to feed her: "You are afraid that I will get angry, so you won''t hide it from me." Su Xiaoxiao thought for a while: "If there are difficulties, can''t you admit it?" She took another bite. The chicken is very tender, slightly spicy, with a hint of sweetness and pepper numbness, which has a very peculiar taste. Wei Ting looked into her eyes: "The person you mentioned who has difficulties, is it you or someone else?" As expected of the number one schr Wei Ting, his intuition is so sharp. Su Xiaoxiao lowered her eyes and sighed, leaning her little head on his shoulder: "Just treat it as me, that person refused to tell me, and I can''t tell you, because I can''t give you wrong information." Su Xuan only admitted that he had been to Suibeiguan, but did not admit that he was the one who took Wei Xu away. Naturally, I didn''t deny it either. So is it him? It doesn''t logically look like him. But if it wasn''t him, why didn''t he deny it? Wei Ting: "Su Xuan again?" Su Xiaoxiao denied it categorically: "No." Wei Ting: "It seems so." Su Xiaoxiao: "..." Wei Ting snorted: "For the sake of you taking the initiative to throw yourself into your arms, I won''t ask any more questions. I''ll talk about it when you want to talk about it." Su Xiaoxiao said: "I didn''t throw myself into my arms." Wei Ting nced at the little head on his shoulder: "Then what is this?" Su Xiaoxiao said confidently: "Find a pillow to lean on." Wei Pillow: "..." - Wei Ting said he would not pursue further questions, and as soon as he returned to Changliu Lane, he rushed into Wei Qing''s room and closed the door behind his back. "Second brother, what secret does Su Xuan have?" Elder Lous residence. Su Liy on the rattan chair and ate snacks. Princess Hui''an brought the ted pastries and rice cakes to Su Xuan''s house. "The little follower and Brother Ting are gone." Princess Hui''an said. "Understood." Su Xuan responded, and continued to sit by the window and read a book. Princess Hui''an sat down opposite him: "Did you quarrel with the little follower?" Su Xuan: "No." Princess Hui''an asked: "But why do I feel weird between you two?" Su Xuan turned a page of the book: "Is there any?" Princess Hui''an nodded: "Yes. Do you have any misunderstandings? If it is not convenient for you to tell her, you can tell me and I will exin to her." Su Xuan said softly: "There is no misunderstanding, the princess does not need to worry about it." Seeing that he refused to speak, Princess Hui''an stopped asking, "You are the same as them, call me Huahua." Su Xuan said: "Yes." Princess Hui''an muttered: "I promised well, but I never barked." Su Xuan didn''t seem to hear, still looking at the book in his hand. He was dressed in white, and he wore Mo Shangren Ruyu, a son unparalleled in the world. His quiet and handsome appearance makes people feel that the years are quiet and good. Princess Hui''an stared at him for a long time unconsciously. Until Su Li yelled in the yard: "My feet...ah! It''s numb! It''s numb!" Princess Hui''an hurriedly looked away, stood up, touched her hot cheeks: "I''ll go out and have a look." "Princess." Su Xuan called her to stop, "Don''t fall in love with Ah Xuan." Princess Hui''an''s breath stagnates. Su Xuan flipped through the book, drooping her slender eyshes: "Ah Xuan is not worth it." Today is also a day when I feel sorry for Ah Xuan. The double is due until tomorrow morning. If you still have votes, clear them quickly. You dont have to vote for me. You can also vote for other authors you like. You can get points for voting. Chapter 827: Second Brother Tells the Truth Chapter 827: Second Brother Tells the Truth Chapter 827 The second brother tells the truth The courtyard of Changliu Lane. Wei Qing looked at his younger brother who suddenly barged in, and unhurriedly dropped a chess piece on the chessboard: "What secret does Su Xuan have, how would I know?" "How could you not know?" Wei Ting nced at his chess game, "He only gets close to you, and always ys chess with you, as if he had been friends for years." Wei Qing gave his younger brother a sharp look: "Are you saying he is young, or do you think I am old?" Wei Qing is only eight years older than Su Xuan. Wei Ting used to be bored, but now he is letting himself go. He is as under-drawn as Wei Ling. Wei Ting stared straight at his second brother: "You and I don''t y chess much, I am not bad at chess." This is true, Wei Ting was raised as a schr when he was young, and he is proficient in everything from piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. As long as his brain is a little stupid, he will not be the top student in high school at the age of seventeen. But Wei Qing really doesn''t like to y chess with Wei Ting. Wei Qing said: "It''s just a few rounds of chess, and there is not much conversation." Wei Ting said seriously: "I don''t believe it." Wei Qing said casually, "Believe it or not." Wei Ting narrowed his eyes dangerously: "Second brother, are you sure you won''t say anything?" Wei Qing didn''t even look at him: "Noment." "Second brother, you forced me." Wei Ting stroked his sleeves, opened the door and made a big move: "Father! The second brother bullied the second sister-inw! He said he was going to retire two" Wei Qing threw the tea cup in his hand: "Shut up!" Wei Ting easily held the teacup, and even caught the sshed water droplets one by one. Wei Ting smiled: "He even hid his private room from his second sister-inw" Wei Qing gritted her teeth: "Do you still want to hear about Su Xuan?!" Wei Ting mmed the door shut, stepped forward and sat down in front of Wei Qing: "All ears!" Wei Qing wanted to beat this stinky brother to death. He red at Wei Ting: "You are talking nonsense?" Wei Ting sat on the stool with his legs crossed, his hands propped on the edge of the stool, with an innocent face: "Second brother''s concentration is too strong, he can''t handle it without stabbing him hard." Wei Qing: "..." Wei Qing found that the two younger brothers went back to life more and more, and they were often extremely childish. But thinking of the hardships they had suffered in the past few years, he lost his temper again. Wei Qing said: "Su Xuan is about the jade-faced Rakshasa. I only guessed it recently. I didn''t know beforehand that he had murderous intentions for Dad." Wei Ting nodded: "I believe this." Second brother can''t put dad in danger. If he had known that Su Xuan wanted to kill his father, the second brother would have guarded against him earlier, and might even find a way to get rid of him. Next, Wei Qing''s expression was a bitplicated: "About the jade-faced Rakshasa itself, I heard a little about it in the Western Jin Dynasty. He is the killer of the Killer League, the two most mysterious sects in the world, one is Baihua Pce, and the other is Killer League The Hundred Flowers Pce has been hiding from the world for many years, and there have been no rumors about them in the world for a long time, and I don''t know much about them. But the Killer League has always had business in various countries." "And then?" Wei Ting signaled the second brother to continue talking. Wei Qing said: "There is a list of killers in Jianghu, but that is not the ranking of the League of Killers. In fact, many killers of the League of Killers are not ranked in the Jianghu. It is not because they are weak, but because they are too mysterious." Wei Ting hummed: "Understood, otherwise Yu Chixiu wouldn''t be ranked second." Wei Qing said: "The leader of the Killer League has ten personal disciples, and the jade-faced Rakshasa ranks ninth." Wei Ting asked: "Arranged by entry time?" Wei Qing said: "Yes." Wei Ting was not surprised: "That''s right, with that guy''s martial arts, no matter what he can rank in the top three." Wei Qing said: "The leader of the Killer League likes to travel around the world. When he meets the best seedlings, he will bring them back to the Killer League. After passing the test, he will be his personal disciple. It sounds nothing special. If there is something, it is ten years old. It''s actually a bitte to start practicing martial arts." Wei Ting nodded again: "I remember that my brothers started to walk when they were three years old." Wei Qing''s expression became moreplicated: "This is not the point. If you know Su Xuan''s past, you will find that everything is weird." Wei Ting frowned: "Su Xuan''s past?" Wei Qing said: "He fell into the water when he was five years old. After being rescued, he suffered from high fever for three days and three nights, and his bones were broken. He will never be able to practice martial arts again in this life. The Killer League has a secret technique that can reshape the bones. , I don''t know the details, I only know that I will experience the pain of broken bones and tendons all over my body. Not once, but once a year, I will seed after five years. Yumian Luocha was epted as the leader''s disciple at the age of ten Well, it is impossible for the leader of the Killer League to ept a useless person, in other words, he must have beenpletely cured when he was ten years old." "So, didn''t he start from the age of six..." Wei Ting is unbelievable! Wei Qing looked at the scar on his wrist: "That''s right, it is very difficult for an adult to survive the pain of broken bones and tendons, let alone a six-year-old child? He has gone through a full five times. I doubt that kind of secret technique has really seeded so far. Only Yumian Luosha was the only one. The leader of the Killer Alliance saw the terrible will in this child, so he made an exception and epted the ten-year-old him as his personal disciple. "The leader of the Killer League undoubtedly favored him, and even allowed him to be famous in the world." Wei Qing shook his head: "It''s just... I still can''t figure it out." Wei Ting spected: "Could it be that he was forced by the leader of the killer alliance? The leader of the killer alliance just wanted to find a child to experiment with secret techniques. Su Xuan was unlucky and was selected by ident." Wei Qing thought for a while, then nodded lightly: "This is the most reasonable guess." Otherwise, who would dare to believe that a six-year-old child would take the initiative to bear the pain of broken bones and tendons? Wei Ting seemed to have an epiphany: "No wonder he has been in poor health... After he was ten years old, he went to his grandfather''s house to recuperate from his illness. It should be that time he started to practice martial arts. He is 20 years old this year, and he has practiced in ten years to reach his current level... Is it too much?" Wei Qing looked at the **** setting sun outside the window, and murmured: "Who knows what price he paid?" Princess Hui''an came out of Su Xuan''s room angrily. Su Li walked around on the ground, and after the numbness in her feet eased, she continued to lie back and eat rice cakes. Princess Hui''an hesitated for a while, came to him, and asked with a cold face: "I look... like your fourth brother?" Su Li gave her a strange look, then nodded slowly: "Yeah." Princess Hui''an wanted to refute, but hesitated to speak, bit her lips, and pointed to Su Xuan''s room: "Then he doesn''t look like he won''t take the initiative to think about me?" Su Li nodded again: "Yeah." Princess Hui''an was so angry that she stomped her feet, snatched the half-gnawed rice cake from Su Li''s hand, threw it into a te, and then brought all the rice cake and pastries back to her room! "Hey, hello! What is my fourth brother doing to me? Why are you robbing me of food?" Su Li hurriedly stood up to get it, but her other foot went numb again. He limped and stomped on the spot: "Oh, it''s numb! It''s numb!" Its thest day of the end of the month, everyone remember to clear the tickets, the double will end soon, and there are still ten hours left. Chapter 828: The power of the tiger Chapter 828: The power of the tiger Chapter 828 The power of the little tiger Mao o''clock just passed, the sky was dark blue, seemingly bright but not bright. The saint has risen. She had just administered an injection to Cheng Qingxue to clear away the remaining poison in Cheng Qingxue''s body, when she turned around, she heard someone report that His Majesty summoned her. Recently, the king of Nanjiang has summoned her a lot. The saint pondered for a moment, got into the carriage and went. This time she didn''t bring Chang Envoy Lu with her, but left him to look after Cheng Qingxue. I thought it was Nanjiang King''s own fault this time, but after he went there, he found out that the ident was caused by the third prince. The situation of the third prince is very bad. Half of his hair was burned, so he had to shave the remaining half. The dignified prince became bald, and he didn''t have the face to go out to meet people for a long time. It can''t be seen that the personnel matter is small, the key is...he was injured a little bit, and the injury was not local. The imperial doctors were helpless after seeing it. Yin Xiaodie and Cheng Qingyao are both saintesses, but Yin Xiaodie is too young to be inconvenient, so the King of Nanjiang only summoned Cheng Qingyao. The saint heard the third prince''s terrified cry from a long distance away. Several imperial doctors couldn''t hold him down. The saint entered the room and touched the third prince''s sleeping hole. The third prince fell asleep. The imperial doctors wiped the cold sweat from their foreheads in embarrassment. The king of Nanjiang waved them back. "Show Huier." Nanjiang King said. The saint lifted the quilt and untied the third prince''s clothes. He has multiple abrasions, but nothing serious. There are many bruises on the thighs, as if they have been hit hard by something, even the base of the legs, if it is an inch and a half closer, it will be reduced to a disabled person. The third prince''s injury was more than what it appeared on the surface, otherwise she would not have been called into the pce early in the morning. Nanjiang King hesitated and said: "Hui''er... was frightened." Wei Xu was saving people that night, and he acted with discretion, and he definitely didn''t let the third prince be beaten. But the third prince couldn''t stop himself from being afraid. Seeing a master stepping on his crotch, he was so frightened that something went wrong. This is the most difficult to treat, because there is no symptomatic medicine at all. The King of Southern Border has only such a son-inw. Thinking that the son-inw will no longer be humane from now on, he naturally refuses to follow him. The saint closed the clothes of the third prince and covered the quilt back: "Let me try a prescription." Nanjiang King looked at her deeply: "Do you know who set fire to the pce that night?" The saint said: "I don''t know." Nanjiang King threw a portrait on the bedside table in front of her. Nanjiang Wangdao: "Someone saw a strangemander outside the Sixth Ministry. The guards and pce people thought it was a new transfer from somewhere." The saint picked it up and unfolded the portrait. The picture above is a man in armor. The armor doesn''t fit well, and it''s obviously too small. His eyes are sharp, his aura is strong, his face is covered with ck ash, but his figure and the sharp-edged outline, familiar people can recognize him as Wei Xu at a nce. The face of the saint changed slightly. Nanjiang King looked at her and said, "Is Wei Xu really a puppet? What he did doesn''t look like a puppet." A puppet has no consciousness of its own, and only obeys its master. If Wei Xu is not a puppet, then the saint has been deceiving the King of Southern Xinjiang in recent years. And if Wei Xu is a puppet, as his only master, the saint is extremely suspicious. First kidnapping the princess of Dazhou, then burning the pce and killing the third prince, one after another, all of them were not good for the king of Nanjiang. The King of Southern Border''s sharp eyes fell on the beautiful face of the saint. The saint didn''t look sideways, and said frankly: "I don''t know about this." Nanjiang King hummed: "I remember that the puppets you made have never made mistakes." The saint opened her mouth: "Wei Xu is an exception. His will is too firm, and the medicine has limited effect on him." Nanjiang Wang said lightly: "You saidst time that he won''tst long after leaving the medicine, and he will definitelye back to you." Mentioning this, the saint also wondered. It stands to reason that no matter how determined Wei Xu is, it is impossible to quit the medicine after taking the medicine for five years. What exactly blocked Wei Xu''s drug response? Did he carry it by himself? But what about his mind? Wei Xu''s current situation has be even more confusing to her. She wants to say she is innocent, and she appears ipetent. She knows everything she wants to say, which shows that she has ulterior motives. It''s all wrong anyway. The saint clenched her fingers. Nanjiang Wangdao: "I will give you onest chance, within ten days, if you don''t hand over Wei Xu, you will be handed over to the new saint immediately, and you don''t have to continue to be an elder, let me leave the hall of the saint!" The Temple of the Holy Maiden is her greatest reliance and the source of her power. Leaving the Temple of the Virgin, she will lose the most important game capital. In fact, from the perspective of the King of Southern Border, the saint would consider herself suspicious. This is the most embarrassing thing. Obviously, she and the king of Nanjiang had suffered secretly, but she couldn''t even touch a shadow of Wei Xu. what happened? After returning to the holy mountain, Ambassador Lu brought a bowl of porridge to the saint: "You didn''t eat anything in the morning, so you should pad your stomach anyway." The saint waved her hand: "I can''t eat it." Chang Envoy Lu asked: "Has Your Majesty made things difficult for you again?" The saint did not speak. The king of Nanjiang only gave her ten days of hard work. After ten days, if she could not hand over Wei Xu, she would face being killed by the king of Nanjiang. She thought of the man in the abandoned mine. She looked at Changshi Lu: "How is your father these days?" Chang Lu said: "He was injured a while ago, and he should be fine now. Did the saint have any orders?" The saint said: "Have you not visited your grandfather for a while?" Changshi Lu''s grandfather is not in the capital, and the grandfather mentioned by the saint refers to Chief Xue of the mine. Master Xues eldest daughter lost her husband, and her father lost his wife. The saint helped her father marry Mr. Xues eldest daughter. She called Miss Xue mother, so naturally she had to call Mr. Xue grandpa. She replied: "Yes, it has been three months since thest time he celebrated his old man''s birthday." The saint gave her solemn instructions: "Go to the mine to see your father, and also visit your grandfather. By the way, secretly investigate something for me." Su Xiaoxiao still has to change the dressings of Su Xuan and Su Li today. Just about to go out, Yin Xiaodie came over. She came here for the illness of King Nanjiang. It can be seen that she really does her best to do her job well. "I checked your majesty''s medical records, and also asked about your majesty''s recent illness. It is said that your majesty has improved a few days ago, but he took a new medicinal wine developed by the saint. I found the concubine Yin and asked her to Let me help me out a little." This small bottle was not easy toe by. The queen mother was not willing to drink it, so she kept it in the ice cer. Concubine Yin only asked for it after she had worn down her lips. The two sat on the stone bench in the front yard. Su Xiaoxiao opened the medicine bottle. Has the smell of medicinal wine, but not much. "Do you want to try it?" Yin Xiaodie asked. Su Xiaoxiao is pregnant and cannot drink: "No need, I can smell it." There are ginseng, angelica, deer antler... The more it smells, the weirder it gets. Su Xiaoxiao brought a cup and poured the medicinal wine into it. The clear and bright color, with a hint of yellowish... Why is it a bit weird? Yu Chixiu came over. "What are you doing?" he asked. Su Xiaoxiaodao: "I''m researching medicinal wine, it has the smell of alcohol, but it doesn''t look like wine, it seems like something has been mixed with it..." "It''s not easy, let me try!" Yu Chixiu brought over the teacup and downed it in one gulp. He froze. At this very moment, Xiaohu came out to water the vegetable field. He urinated aggressively and made a big bubble. Yu Chixiu looked at Xiaohu''s pee, then at the teacup he drank, and his mind exploded Poor little ck 23333 Thanks to Wei Xiaobao, Ma Ma escaped unharmed. Thank you for your support, February ended perfectly, and we will see you in March. Chapter 829: out of control Chapter 829: out of control Chapter 829 Love is hard to control Yu Chixiu took the initiative to taste medicine for the first time in his life, and tasted the rumored boy''s urine. He held onto the tree trunk, put his knees on the ground, and retched reverently. Su Xiaoxiao looked at Yu Chixiu, then at Xiaohu who was hugging his trousers, and realized. She waved at Xiaohu: "Xiaohu,e here!" Xiaohu ran over huffing and puffing: "Mom!" nced at Yin Xiaodie who was at the side: "Sister Yin!" Yin Xiaodie: The seniority is wrong... Su Xiaoxiao asked: "Is there still peeing?" Xiaohu shook his head: "Not anymore." Su Xiaoxiao went to the kitchen and filled a bowl of mung bean soup for the little guy. Xiaohu drank it slurply. He covered his **** and went to water the vegetable field. Su Xiaoxiao carried him back to the house and took a big pot. She patted Xiaohu on the shoulder: "Okay, let''s y!" Xiaohu went happily. Su Xiaoxiao mixed the snake wine just made yesterday with Xiaohu''s boy urine, and gave it to Yin Xiaodie. Yin Xiaodie was dumbfounded: "So fast?" Su Xiaoxiao said solemnly: "Try it, ande back if it works. As for the form, don''t ask about it. The unique secret recipe will not be passed on." "Okay." Yin Xiaodie didn''t want to covet Su''s little prescription, so she went to the pce to present the newly made medicinal wine with her. But has this gon been sun-dried? Why is it a little hot? Since having three little ones, Cheng Sang''s daily life has been filled, and she is not so anxious about Su Xiaoxiao going out. After feeding Cheng Sang and taking medicine, Su Xiaoxiao went to Elder Lou''s residence. There is only Su Li in the yard. Princess Hui''an used toe out immediately when she heard the door opening. Not today. Her door is closed. Su Xuan''s door was also closed. The atmosphere in the yard is weird. Su Xiaoxiao sat down on the stone bench next to Su Li, and cruelly shook Su Li awake who was taking a nap under the cover of a book: "Hey, what happened?" Su Li opened her eyes in a daze, took off the book covering her face, looked at Su Xiaoxiao, and then covered the book back. Su Xiaoxiao took down his book: "I''m talking to you, what happened to your fourth brother and Huahua?" Su Li couldn''t sleep because of the quarrel, so she muttered helplessly: "We had a fight." Su Xiaoxiao blinked: "The two of them?" Su Li: "Yeah." Su Xiaoxiao asked: "Why are you noisy?" Can a quiet and handsome man like Su Xuan be able to quarrel with others? Unbelievable! Su Li sighed old-fashionedly: "One cuts off love, the other loves." Su Xiaoxiao nced at him unexpectedly: "Hey, do you understand?" Su Li snatched the book from her hand: "Who do you look down on?" Su Xiaoxiao squinted her eyes: "When I return to Beijing, let my aunt tell you about my kiss!" Su Li frowned: "Hey! It was you who wanted to ask, I told you kindly, and you will repay the favor!" He didn''t have enough fun, what are you talking about? If you are being watched by a woman all day long, you might as well go to the Imperial College to study! Su Xiaoxiao put her arms around her arms and said with a sneer, "It sounds like someone wants you." Su Li: "..." Su Xiaoxiao changed Su Li''s medicine and went to see Princess Hui''an first. Princess Hui''an covered her head with a quilt: "I''m asleep!" "...Xingba." Su Xiaoxiao shrugged and went to Su Xuan''s side, "The princess ordered me toe over and change your medicine." Su Xuan: "I''m not deaf." Su Xiaoxiao didn''t change her face: "You don''t understand a woman''s mind, that''s what she means." Su Xuan''s back was injured, and he had to take off his shirt to change his dressing. Su Xiaoxiao used to treat him as an ordinary patient without any distracting thoughts. I took a look for Princess Hui''an today, and couldn''t help but wow in my heart. Nice body. Really superb. Su Xuan put on her clothes, turned around to meet Chi Guoguo''s scrutiny, frowned and asked, "What are you doing?" Su Xiaoxiao said without changing her face: "It''s nothing, she has a good figure." Su Xuan: "..." While packing the first aid kit, Su Xiaoxiao asked seemingly unintentionally: "Such a beautiful woman, is she really not tempted?" Su Xuan fastened the silk belt around his waist, his fingertips were like jade, with a icy touch. He replied calmly: "Yeah." Are you okay? Su Xiaoxiao rubbed her chin strangely: "It shouldn''t be, that kind of stunner, even a woman like me can''t help but want to be tempted, how can a man resist it?" Princess Hui''an is the only woman Su Xiaoxiao has ever met who canpete with Bai Xihe in beauty. It is not an exaggeration to say that she is a natural stunner. What''s more, the two are facing each other day and night. "Do you have any difficulties?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. "No." Su Xuan still answered calmly. Su Xiaoxiao gestured and said: "That''s you... wanting to practice magical skills, brandishing a sword from the pce?" Su Xuan: "..." Su Xiaoxiao rolled up her sleeves, and took Su Xuan''s wrist: "I''ll give you another pulse." Su Xuan looked at her nonsense with a nk face. Su Xiaoxiao took the pulse carefully, and wondered: "Your pulse doesn''t seem inhumane, it''s normal." Enough kidney qi, good waist! Su Xuan withdrew his hand: "My injury has almost healed, and I don''t need to change the dressing in the future." Su Xiaoxiao: "Hey" Su Xuan went out. Su Xiaoxiao went to Princess Hui''an. Princess Hui''an''s head is still covered by the quilt. Su Xiaoxiao pulled down her quilt: "Dignified princess, are you afraid of being ashamed?" "I..." Princess Hui''an choked, sat up and said, "I don''t want to see him." Su Xiaoxiao looked outside the door: "That''s good, he just went out." Princess Hui''an opened her mouth, and a look of disappointment shed across her eyes. Su Xiaoxiao sighed. It''s her fault. If she had known that the spy chief would abduct Princess Hui''an to southern Xinjiang, she would not have asked him to protect Princess Hui''an. But then again, if the spy chief hadn''t "abducted" her, she would have gone to southern Xinjiang by now and became the new princess of the third prince. "Huahua." Su Xiaoxiao called her softly. "Is he avoiding me?" Princess Hui''an asked. Su Xiaoxiao said embarrassingly, "That''s right." Princess Hui''an was wronged: "Does he hate me so much?" Su Xiaoxiaodao: "I hate it so much..." To be honest, even she can''t see through the heart of the spy chief. She was clearly checking his pulse just now, but she was also secretly observing whether he was lying. In general, the pulse beats faster when a person is lying. But the pulse of the spy chief was extremely calm. He is either serious about his sincerity, or he is a man who canpletely suppress his emotions and desires. This kind of person can escape all lie detection methods. Su Xiaoxiao asked: "Huahua, do you want to consider changing someone you like?" Princess Hui''an raised her chin: "Who said this princess likes him?" Professed to have changed...Su Xiaoxiao sees through but doesn''t tell the truth: "Then you and I will go back to Cheng''s house." Princess Hui''an: "No." I knew it would be like this, and the female university will not be allowed to stay! How do you say that the spy chief is also her elder brother, Su Xiaoxiao still cares about his life-long events, and doesn''t want him to die alone. Su Xiaoxiao looked at Princess Hui''an: "You really have a crush on my fourth cousin? If you deny it, I won''t give you any advice." Princess Hui''an choked, sat up straight, embraced her arms, and said arrogantly: "It doesn''t matter if you like it or not, I mainly want to hear your tricks." Time flies so fast, "The General" haspleted its first anniversary this month, thank you to all the friends who have never left. Chapter 830: Hero saves the beauty Chapter 830: Hero saves the beauty Chapter 830 The Hero Saves the Beauty Su Xiaoxiao called Su Li in. Su Li looked at the two of them inexplicably: "Why did you call me here?" Su Xiaoxiao pointed to the seat opposite Princess Hui''an: "Sit down." Su Li gave Su Xiaoxiao a strange look: "I always feel that something is wrong." Su Xiaoxiao dragged him over and sat down on the stool. Then he said to Princess Hui''an: "The first trick is to look at each other. Be sure to stare into his eyes, keep looking into his heart." Princess Hui''an said in a daze: "Just stare at the eyes?" Su Xiaoxiao turned Su Li''s head to face Princess Hui''an: "Try it first." Su Li couldn''t move her head, she could only roll her eyes: "Hey, what are you doing?" "Don''t move." Su Xiaoxiao said. "Look at me." Princess Hui''an said. The princess gave the order, Su Li had no choice but to obey, and could only bite the bullet and look at the princess. Princess Hui''an stared at him without blinking. At first, Su Li still acted foolishly, but she gradually couldn''t sit still. In the end, he took away Su Xiaoxiao''s hand that was holding his head, and stood up with an irritable expression: "What are you doing?" Yeah? I''m not my fourth brother!" Su Xiaoxiao hurriedly said: "Look, look, your face is blushing." Princess Hui''an looked at Su Li in a daze and said, "Su Li, do you like me?" Su Li frowned: "I don''t have one!" He really doesn''t have any fondness for Princess Hui''an, but he is a normal man, he would be somewhat embarrassed to be stared at by a girl like this! Besides, Princess Hui''an is an out-and-out beauty, who can resist this? "Don''t worry, he doesn''t dare." Su Xiaoxiao said to Princess Hui''an, "For a while, stare at Su Xuan just like I did just now." Princess Hui''an nodded seriously: "Yeah!" She went to Su Xuan''s room to wait for him. Su Li asked with disgust: "What kind of mess are you teaching? Why do I feel so unreliable?" Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows and said, "Why don''t youe?" Su Li choked. Su Xiaoxiao said confidently: "This is just the first trick, it''s a warm-up, the real highlight is behind!" Su Li expressed doubts. But after all, he has no experience in this kind of thing, so it is not easy to express his opinion. Half an hourter, Su Xuan came back. When he saw that Su Xiaoxiao was still there, a trace of surprise shed in his eyes. Su Xiaoxiao sat on the stone bench calmly and yed chess with Su Li. "I''m back." Su Xiaoxiao pretended to say hello. Su Li followed suit: "Why is it sote?" Su Xuan nced at the two of them, and stepped into the room. Princess Hui''an and the others were about to fall asleep, with their elbows propped on the table, their heads drooping. It wasn''t until she saw a figure walking in front of her that she woke up suddenly, sat up straight and said, "Where did you go?" Su Xuan said: "Go out for a walk." Princess Hui''an''s eyes shed, and she said seriously: "Pour tea." Su Xuan came over and poured her a cup of tea. Princess Hui''an said arrogantly: "It''s for you, sit down." Su Xuan sat down opposite her. Princess Hui''an said again: "Look into my eyes." Su Xuan met her eyes. When Princess Hui''an and Su Li looked at each other, there was no disturbance in their hearts. However, when Su Xuan''s quiet and deep eyes came over, she instantly felt an antelope in her heart, almost jumping out of her chest. Princess Hui''an grabbed her skirt tightly. Su Xuan asked: "Is the princess okay?" "Huh?" Princess Hui''an blinked, "No, nothing." The two peeping in the yard immediately sat back. Su Li muttered in a low voice: "No way... There is no response to this... Is my fourth brother a man?" Su Xiaoxiao touched her chin. The head of the secret service was too determined, so he really couldn''t take the first move. Su Xiaoxiao waved at Princess Hui''an. Princess Hui''an walked out proudly, if you ignore her red earlobes. Su Xiaoxiao: "The second trick is to show your virtuousness." Su Li looked skeptical: "Why do I feel like it''s a loss again?" Su Xiaoxiao: "Shut up!" Su Xiaoxiao took Princess Hui''an to the kitchen. After burning the stove three times and turning Su Xiaoxiao from a chubby peacock into a chubby crow, Princess Hui''an finally made her first pot of red bean soup. Except that the color is a little darker, the beans are a little mushy, and the soup is a little watery, it is indeed a decent bowl of soup. Princess Hui''an brought a bowl of red bean soup to Su Xuan''s house. With a ckened face, he said arrogantly: "Cook whatever you like, drink it or not." Su Xuan took a spoonful and tasted it. Princess Hui''an looked at him without blinking. Su Xuan''s expression remained the same, and he finished a bowl of red bean soup very calmly. Su Li peeped at her fourth brother from the window. "Is it so delicious?" He also took a sip from the spoon. Boom! A burst of tiger-like spirit soars to the sky for inspiration! What a **** he is! Is this something people drink? Why is it even worse than uncle''s cooking! Fourth brother, how did you manage to keep your mouth shut? Have you finished the whole bowl? Are you sure you haven''t been stunned? Su Li''s head is numb. Su Xuan ate it, and thanked him, and then there was nothing else. Su Xiaoxiao decided to make a tough move! She whispered a few words to Su Li. Su Li''s hair exploded: "Why is it me again?" Su Xiaoxiao straightened her belly, which didn''t show her pregnancy at all: "You don''t want to go, so you want me, a pregnant woman, to go?" Su Li''s mouth twitched helplessly: "I''m afraid I will be beaten to death by the fourth brother..." Su Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "No, no, dear, your fourth brother will not beat you to death." At most, you will be beaten half to death. Su Xiaoxiao resorted to her trump card: "Please eat snacks for a month." Bribing people, Su Xiaoxiao has never lost. Su Li bent down for a month''s worth of snacks. It''s gettingte. Su Xuan took hot water to take a bath in the room. Su Li went back to the house and changed into night clothes, ready to carry out the n to kidnap the princess. Su Xiaoxiao went to the kitchen to make some scallion pancakes. When she went to Princess Hui''an''s house with the pancakes, Princess Hui''an was no longer there. "Is it so fast? The pancakes haven''t been picked up yet." She turned her head and bumped into Su Li who was wearing night clothes. Su Li asked: "Where is the princess?" Su Xiaoxiao was startled: "Isn''t it taken away by you?" Su Li said: "I didn''t, I just came here, and I haven''t entered the house yet!" Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes sank, and she entered the room in a hurry: "Huahua! Huahua is gone!" Su Li''splexion changed, and she hurried to the fourth brother''s side. He broke into the door: "Fourth Brother..." There was a sound of sshing water, and Su Li saw a white shadow shing in front of his eyes. In the next second, he broke out through the window. When he looked again, Fourth Brother and Luo Shajian were gone, leaving only water stains all over the floor and on the window sill. Su Xiaoxiao came to the yard and grabbed the roof. Looking at the dark shadow in the middle of the night where there was almost only a small dot left, he took out the golden bow from the pharmacy, aimed at that person and shot fiercely! Phew! The moment she shot, another arrow shot towards her. At the critical moment, Wei Ting arrived, and jumped up with a leap of lightness kung fu, and kicked the arrow away with one foot! Su Xiaoxiao turned around with an arrow! The sneak attack guy actually dodged. What a quick move! The other party was not interested in fighting, and after confirming that the hostages had gone far away, they immediately disappeared into the night. Wei Ting picked up the arrow shot by the opponent, looked at the unique tail of the arrow, and said, "It''s the ghost guard of the King of Southern Border." The king of Nanjiang has a very powerful dark guard in his hands. It is said that all of them are masters, not losing to the puppets of the Temple of the Holy Maiden. Its a bit of a jam, its kept everyone waiting for a long time, please ask for a guaranteed monthly pass, thank you everyone. Chapter 831: Tingos Wrath Chapter 831: Tingo''s Wrath Chapter 831 Tingo''s Wrath Su Xiaoxiao was very puzzled: "Could it be that the king of Nanjiang has discovered Elder Lou''s residence? He also knows that Princess Hui''an is hiding here? How did he find out?" Wei Ting pondered for a moment: "The holy girl and the jade-faced Rakshasa had a face-to-face meeting. The king of Nanjiang should know that the jade-faced Rakshasa came to the capital. As for why he found the residence of Elder Lou and kidnapped Princess Hui''an, I don''t know yet. Easy to say." In fact, Wei Ting also felt that the king of Nanjiang moved too fast, as if he suddenly knew the whereabouts of Yumian Luocha very well. "I''m going after my fourth brother!" Su Li got up and left. Wei Ting was worried about leaving Su Xiaoxiao alone. Wei Ting confirmed with her again: "You told mest time that you have the means to protect yourself, is it true or not?" Su Xiaoxiao said seriously: "Really! You take me there, no one can find me in a fight!" Wei Ting was sure that she wasn''t lying, that she really had the means to protect herself, so he decided to take her to save people. The princess is a king and he is a subject, but if he can only protect one, of course he will protect her first. While chasing, Su Li left secret signs along the way. When the two chased after Su Li following the signal all the way, they found Su Li looking around nkly on a busy street. "What''s wrong?" Wei Ting asked. Su Li went crazy: "I lost track!" Thest light of the sky was swallowed by the night, and the night covered the entire capital like sshed ink. Several figures rose and fell on the roof, so fast that almost only left afterimages. "Mother." On the street, a three-year-old child in his arms pointed to the roof, "Look." His mother took advantage of the opportunity to look up, and there was nothing on the roof. Su Xuan stopped the other party in an old alley with few people. The opponent did not fight with him, but turned around and walked away from the other side of the alley. Su Xuan pursued all the way. The other party was forced to abandon the market and head all the way to the eastern suburbs. Until he got into a lush forest, Su Xuan cut off a big tree with a sword, blocking the opponent''s way. The opponent wanted to step over the tree, but Su Xuan was one step ahead of him, forcing him down with one move. The opponent is carrying hostages, and his skills are limited. Just as Su Xuan stretched out his hand to **** the person, a familiar sword energy emerged from the sky, and struck directly between Su Xuan''s eyebrows. Su Xuan dodged a rollover. By the time he stabilized his figure, the man in ck had carried Princess Hui''an a foot away. A masked man in Tsing Yi flew in front of Su Xuan, pointed at Su Xuan with a long sword in his hand: "Junior Brother, I''ve offended you." Su Xuan looked at him coldly: "It''s you?" The man in Tsing Yi curled his lips into a smile: "It''s me. Although my junior brother doesn''t want to recognize me as a senior brother again, I want to recognize you as a junior brother. Otherwise, I don''t know how to exin to the master when I return to the division." Su Xuan''s eyes were as cold as ice and said, "You don''t need to worry about my business." The man in Tsing Yi sighed: "I don''t want to care about it either." Su Xuan said: "Get out of the way." The man in Tsing Yi smiled: "What if I don''t let it go today?" Su Xuan said indifferently: "I will kill you." The man in Tsing Yiughed mockingly: "Do you dare?" Su Xuan gripped the Rakshasa sword tightly, showing murderous aura! The man in Tsing Yi turned his sword and pointed at the unconscious Princess Hui''an who was carried on the shoulder of the hostage: "If you dare to take a step forward, I will cut off her finger!" Su Xuan''s fingers clenched tightly. The man in Tsing Yi said: "Junior Brother, I have no intention of being your enemy, so don''t make it difficult for me. I can pretend that I don''t know what you did before, but don''t do anything bad, otherwise, I don''t mind putting you in the south." Tell Master everything Jiang has done!" Su Xuan said without hesitation: "Just tell me." The corner of the man''s mouth moved, and he smiled sarcastically: "Junior brother, why are you doing this?" Su Xuan said coldly: "Let her go." The man in Tsing Yi smiled and said, "It''s fine to let her go, but I have one condition, hand over Wei Xu!" Su Xuan shed at him with a sword! The expression of the man in Tsing Yi changed slightly, unexpectedly Su Xuan dared to attack. The most indispensable thing for the members of the Killer League is ruthlessness. He held the sword to block it, and at the same time shouted loudly: "Cut off her finger!" The man in ck raised his dagger and shed at Princess Hui''an''s little finger. Everything happened in the blink of an eye, and it was impossible for Jade Faced Rakshasa to have time to save her. But just as the dagger was about to cut off Princess Hui''an''s little finger, an arrow shot over like lightning, knocking the dagger of the man in ck flying! The man in Tsing Yi frowned. He was forced back a few steps by Su Xuan''s sword energy, watched Su Xuan pass him, and pped the man in ck who was holding Princess Hui''an. The man received a p on the left shoulder, Su Xuan didn''t give him a chance to react, and tapped his acupoint with his fingertips, grabbing Princess Hui''an! The man in ck''s body was paralyzed for a moment. But it was only for a moment, he immediately drew the first knife around his waist. Su Xuan stepped on the de, leaped back with his strength, andnded under a big tree. At the same time, Wei Ting and Su Xiaoxiao also arrived. Su Xiaoxiao held the golden bow in one hand, and took the unconscious Princess Hui''an with the other. The man in Tsing Yi squinted his eyes: "It turns out that a helper is here. The little girl is good at archery. If I knew it earlier, I would have arrested you!" Wei Ting''s eyes turned cold, and he flew towards him with a sword! The man in Tsing Yi received Wei Ting''s sword. He looked at the slightly numb arm, and smiled sarcastically: "Oh, I underestimated you. But it''s nothing!" Heunched an attack on Wei Ting. The man in ck just now also wrestled with Su Xuan. Su Xiaoxiao asked Princess Hui''an to sit under the big tree. She felt the pulse of Princess Hui''an. Princess Hui''an was slightly poisoned by Mongolian sweat medicine and was not injured. Being cautious, she fed Princess Hui''an a small yellow pill that detoxifies and relieves allergies. Then she stood in front of Princess Hui''an and began to observe the battle situation at the scene. The man in Tsing Yi wears a mask, his martial arts methods are simr to those of Su Xuan, but quite different from those of the man in ck. The martial arts of the man in Tsing Yi and the man in ck are above the ordinary puppets in the Temple of the Holy Maiden,parable to the top puppets. Wei Ting was not trained as a martial arts seedling when he was young, he learned all his kung fu by stealing it by himself. He is superior in talent and strategy, and is a natural general. Luo Sha is a first-ss martial arts master, and he can remain invincible even against the man in ck who isparable to a top puppet. But neither of them had bows and arrows. There is another person in the dark! Su Xiaoxiao instantly became vignt. Phew! There was a sharp piercing sound not far away. Su Xiaoxiao suddenly shot an arrow! The two arrows collided in mid-air, and the arrow that was aimed at Luo Sha was blocked. The other party aimed at Su Xiaoxiao again. Su Xiaoxiao shot another arrow at the opponent. Wei Ting heard the opponent''s position, stopped fighting with the man in Tsing Yi, and used lightness kung fu to kill the archer. The man in Tsing Yi went to chase Wei Ting, but was blocked by Su Xuan''s sword. The man in Tsing Yi sneered coldly: "Junior brother, you forgot who taught your martial arts, really think you can beat me?" Su Xuan said lightly: "It''s not a thought, it''s a fact." He threw the sword of the man in Tsing Yi flying with his sword, and hit the opponent''s chest with his palm. The man in Tsing Yi was hit in the palm, his ribs hurt, he gritted his teeth and pulled out a hidden weapon and shed at Su Xuan''s arm. At the same moment, the man in ck also stabbed Su Xuan in the back of his heart. Su Xuan turned his wrist, sped the hand of the man in green, and stabbed his hidden weapon in the heart of the man in ck sideways. The man in Tsing Yi''s expression changed suddenly, and he took a few steps back abruptly. Su Xuan''s arm was slightly scratched. Wei Ting fought with another man in ck. He turned his head and was about to ask Su Xuan if he was okay, but he caught a glimpse of the pigeon vampire face tattoo on Su Xuan''s forearm. He was startled. Su Xuan stabbed with a sword! Stabbed the man in ck behind Wei Ting. Wei Ting turned around and shed the man in ck''s right arm. He wanted to question Su Xuan. What''s up with this tattoo? But before he could open his mouth, the man in Tsing Yi secretly approached Su Xiaoxiao and Princess Hui''an. "Beware!" Wei Ting threw the long sword in his hand over! Su Xiaoxiao also drew his longbow, and shot an arrow at the man in Tsing Yi! Attacked from both sides, the man in Tsing Yi dodged sideways. The man escaped, and his sleeve was firmly nailed to the tree trunk. He pulled coldly, and with a crash, the cloth was torn. And on his lower left arm, there is an identical tattoo of pigeon blood. Two masters in ck, one dead and one injured. The man in Tsing Yi fled with the wounded on his back. Wei Ting and Su Xuan didn''t chase after him. Wei Ting returned to Su Xiaoxiao''s side: "Are you all okay?" Su Xiaoxiao shook her head: "I''m fine, Huahua took the sweat medicine, what''s wrong with you?" Wei Ting''s expression was very cold, and a terrifying murderous aura shrouded his whole body. Wei Ting asked: "Did you see it just now?" Su Xiaoxiao nodded slowly. She shot the arrow. She kept staring at the man in Tsing Yi, and naturally saw the tattoo on his arm. Wei Ting''s tone was cold: "Is this what you kept from me?" Su Xiaoxiao nodded slowly again. Having been a couple for so long, even if their hearts are notpletely open to each other, there is nock of tacit understanding that should be there. She knew what Wei Ting was referring to. Wei Ting left angrily. In southern Xinjiang, which had been sweltering for several days, it suddenly rained heavily. The raindrops hit the leaves, prated the gaps, and fell densely on the bodies of Su Xiaoxiao and Princess Hui''an. Su Xuan said: "There is a cave in front, go to the cave and take shelter." Su Xiaoxiao looked at Wei Ting who disappeared into the heavy rain, and nodded sullenly. Su Xuan bent over and picked up the unconscious Princess Hui''an, leading the way. There are umbres in the pharmacy. But its not easy to get it right now. She slowly followed behind Su Xuan. Suddenly felt a little wronged. She didn''t want to hide it from Wei Ting either. Isn''t this not investigated clearly? What if he fights with the spy chief? He actually left her and left alone! The spy chief didn''t even leave Huahua behind! Who needs to be matched? "asshole." Su Xiaoxiao kicked a pebble. Snapped. The pebble hit something. Su Xiaoxiao looked up. Wei Ting stood in front of her with serious eyes. The rock just now seemed to hit his forehead. Su Xiaoxiao hesitated to speak. Wei Ting didn''t speak either. He took off his robe to cover her, picked her up silently, and walked into the heavy rain. When entering the cave, Su Xuan had already lit the firewood. Princess Hui''an was sleeping on the ground, with Su Xuan''s robe covered under her body. Wei Ting put Su Xiaoxiao down. His face was frighteningly cold. He was still angry, put him down and went out: "Su Xuan,e out!" Guys, do you still have guaranteed monthly passes? Can I have a vote? Chapter 832: reconciliation, warmth Chapter 832: reconciliation, warmth Chapter 832 Reconciliation, warmth Su Xuan didn''t hesitate much, got up and walked out. Su Xiaoxiao picked up the wooden stick left by Su Xuan and fiddled with the pile of firewood to make the fire burn more vigorously. She nced at the two long swords ced on the ground, but did not chase them out. Outside the cave, it was raining heavily. Su Xuan just walked into the rain and Wei Ting punched him in the face. Su Xuan raised his hand to sp his fist, Wei Ting also greeted him with the other hand. The two fought in the rain. Wei Ting was merciless with every move, while Su Xuan only defended but not attacked. Wei Ting said coldly: "You don''t need to let me go!" The battle between the two ended with each receiving a fist from the other. The cold rain washed away the blood at the corner of Wei Ting''s mouth, and also fell into his eyes reddened by anger. His chest was heaving violently, he didn''t look at Su Xuan, but stared at the sshing water circle on the ground with cold eyes: "Five years ago, who took my father?" Su Xuan''s cheek was also injured, and when the corner of his mouth moved, there was a slight throbbing pain. But what is a small injury? He was silent. Just when Wei Ting thought he would not speak, he said in a low voice: "People from the Killer League." Wei Ting clenched his fists: "Are you there?" Su Xuan: "Yes." Wei Ting''s fists were clenched and rattled. If he hadnt seen the pigeon vampire face tattoo on the arm of the man in Tsing Yi just now, he might have shot Su Xuan at that time. On the way to the cave, he already had a rough guess in his mind. However, after hearing Su Xuan''s own confession, he still wanted to give Su Xuan another punch. Wei Ting looked at him with blood-red eyes: "You hate my father so much? Ever since Qianwei, Su, and Qin''s family were at odds, I thought you wanted to eliminate an opponent for the Qin family and Su family. Xiaoxiao is married, why are you still hiding it?" Su Xuan whispered: "I didn''t know that person was General Wei Xu." Wei Ting snorted mockingly: "Heh!" Su Xuan didn''t defend himself anymore. Wei Ting snorted coldly: "Should I thank you for not knowing? Otherwise, you would have killed my father five years ago!" Su Xuan said: "I don''t have that chance. The mission of the Killer League is not to kill General Wei Xu, but to deliver him to the King of Southern Xinjiang." Wei Ting looked at him coldly: "You finally got your chance now? Will you kill my father one day when my father is sick and treat you as his son?" Su Xuan said: "If he goes crazypletely, I will." Wei Ting punched him! Su Xuan didn''t dodge, but received a fist. Wei Ting grabbed his cor, mmed him against the cold rock wall, raised his fist and was about to hit his face. "Brother Ting! Stop!" Princess Hui''an, who woke up, walked over quickly. Wei Ting red at Su Xuan fiercely, his fists trembling in mid-air. Su Xuan said to Princess Hui''an: "Princess, it''s fine here, you go in first." "Huahua,e in." Su Xiaoxiao also spoke. Princess Hui''an said seriously: "Brother Ting must promise not to do anything!" Wei Ting said lightly: "I can''t guarantee it." Su Xuan staggered his fist with a palm, breaking away from his restraint. Princess Hui''an looked at the two, wanting to speak. Su Xiaoxiao came over, took her by the hand and brought her back to the cave. Princess Hui''an turned her head three times at a step, saw that the two had separated, and finally sat down. Wei Ting said coldly: "Has the Killer League colluded with the Southern Xinjiang royal family?" Su Xuan raised his hand to wipe off the blood on his lips: "It''s not about collusion, it''s just a business." Wei Ting said mockingly, "I thought your Killer League was only in the business of killing people, but I didn''t expect you to even rob people." Su Xuan didn''t speak. Wei Ting said again: "I paid for the life of the King of Southern Border, will you take this business or not?" "No." Su Xuan said, "The Killer League does not kill any employer." "Ah!" Wei Ting left a sneer, turned and entered the cave. Su Xuan was silent for a moment in the heavy rain. In the dark mountains, he was as lonely as a ray of unconverted soul. Su Xuan also entered the cave. The bodies of several people were all drenched, Su Xiaoxiao, Princess Hui''an, and Su Xuan all surrounded the fire to warm themselves. Wei Ting and the three of them were all angry, and sat down in a cold and dark corner with a cold face. Su Xiaoxiao sighed, walked over and pulled his sleeve: "Go and warm up." Wei Ting pushed her hand away. Still angry? Su Xiaoxiao said: "Then I won''t bake anymore." Wei Ting didn''t move. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t get much rain on her body, she was already dried out, but Wei Ting and Su Xuan were drenched twice, their bodies were dripping wet. Su Xiaoxiao thought for a while, walked over to get some firewood, and lit a fire for Wei Ting alone. She sat down beside Wei Ting, took off the water bag at her waist and handed it to Wei Ting''s mouth: "Drink water?" Wei Ting turned his face away. Su Xiaoxiao put away the water bag, took out the sore medicine and a cotton swab from the waterproof first aid kit, dipped it in the medicine and applied it to the wound on the corner of his mouth. Wei Ting leaned back, not letting her touch it. Su Xiaoxiao muttered: "I know you are very angry, and I should be angry if you are angry, but the injury must be healed. If you have a good face, you will not be able to see it if it is ruined." Wei Ting: "..." Wei Ting became even more angry. Su Xiaoxiao hugged his arm: "Don''t be angry, it hurts you too much. It''s me who made the mistake, not you. Why do you punish yourself for my mistake?" Wei Ting, who is always jumping between the most angry and the most angry: "..." He refused to apply the medicine and ignored herself, so Su Xiaoxiao had to give up and put away the ointment. She didn''t go to give Su Xuan gold sore medicine. If he gave it at this time, he would really be angry. Su Xiaoxiao hugged her knees and said sullenly, "I''m hungry." The corners of Wei Ting''s mouth moved, his face was still angry, but he coldly took out a small oil paper bag and handed it to her. The whole process did not look at her. Su Xiaoxiao took it over, smelled it, and said pleasantly, "Jerky?" She opened the oil-paper package, there were two in total, and she took a bite. Salty, the meat is firm, and the sesame seeds are sprinkled on it, which is crispy and fragrant. After eating half of it, she said again: "It''s too salty." Wei Ting took out another paper bag and gave it to her nkly. Still don''t look at her. After Su Xiaoxiao opened it, it turned out to be a few pieces of pink osmanthus cake. Su Xiaoxiao wanted tough. What kind of gambling is this? He only **** himself off to death, and raised her well. Su Xiaoxiao took his hand. He wanted to pull his hand back. Su Xiaoxiao put his palm lightly on her belly, which was not visible. "Don''t be angry with me and Xiaobao." she said softly. Wei Ting said coldly: "When have I been angry with her?" Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows and said, "It''s in my stomach. If you''re angry with me, you''re angry with it. I''m wronged, and it''s wronged too." Wei Ting frowned. I don''t know if he feels sorry for Wei Xiaobao, or he just listened to the sentence that she felt wronged. Wei Ting grabbed the water bag and drank a few gulps. Su Xiaoxiao smiled, put the sweet-scented osmanthus cake on herp, and took out the sore medicine and cotton swab again to treat his injury. This time, although he still had a cold face, he did not refuse. Su Xiaoxiao distributed some dried meat and sweet-scented osmanthus cake to Princess Hui''an. After tossing around for half the night, she was sleepy and fell asleep leaning against Wei Ting. Wei Ting pursed his lips, pulled her over, let her head rest on hisp, and made the nearby firewood smaller. He is still angry. But being angry and being angry are two different things. Behind the two of them, Su Xuan quietly roasted the fire. Princess Hui''an was poisoned by Mongolian sweat medicine, and she was a little weak when she woke up. She looked at Wei Ting and Su Xiaoxiao who valued their reconciliation, and it would be a lie if she said she wasn''t envious. She bit her lip, quietly nced at Su Xuan at the side, and moved towards him without a trace. Move. Move again. The sleeves of the two are almost touching. She rolled her eyes, and with the purest shyness of a young girl, carefully, bit by bit, she rested her head on Su Xuan''s shoulder. Oops, I''m about to lose my ranking, fairies who have guaranteed monthly tickets, please help me to vote, please everyone. Chapter 833: come to light Chapter 833:e to light Chapter 833 The truthes out Su Xuan''s thin lips parted slightly. Princess Hui''an closed her eyes: "I fell asleep!" The fire in front of Wei Ting and Su Xiaoxiao burned out. There was not enough dry firewood in the cave to support the two fires, so Wei Ting simply carried Su Xiaoxiao back to the original fire. Su Xiaoxiao was resting on his slender legs, and he pulled the dry robe to cover her. Su Xuan and Princess Hui''an sat opposite the two of them, and the faces of the four were reflected by the dancing mes. Wei Ting is hugging his own wife, it is only right and proper, there is nothing to be ashamed of. Su Xuan, a guy who has no name and no distinction, has skin-to-skin rtionship with the princess, and he can still feel calm, calmer than him. Since he learned about Su Xuan''s past from his second brother, Wei Ting will no longer treat him as an ordinary person. He is calm on the surface, who knows if his heart is really calm. "Let''s chat?" Wei Ting said casually. Su Xuan nced at him lightly. Before Su Xuan''s identity was exposed, he had always been a quiet and gentle person. After removing the disguise, he seemed to be toozy to put it on again, and the smile on his face was much less. Looking at him inadvertently always gives people a sense of istion and loneliness. Wei Ting said: "I won''t beat you up." Su Xuan said: "You can''t beat me either." Wei Ting said fiercely: "Do you want to fight?" If Su Mo were here instead, the two of them would start fighting. Su Xuan is not the eldest brother, so he doesn''t have such a strong will to win. Wei Ting used to think that he and his second brother were close friends, maybe because of their simr temperaments, but now he doesn''t think so. Even though the second brother is also a boring gourd, his heart is warm. Su Xuan''s heart is a dead cier. Wei Ting is an old man, so naturally he will not feel sorry for or pity another old man. He was just a little puzzled: "You said that you are a dignified son of the Marquis, and you are not the eldest son. You have to inherit the family business. If you can''t practice martial arts, you don''t practice martial arts. You have to toss yourself into the Killer League? Are you forced by your master?" Su Xuan did not answer his words, but asked: "Are you sure you want to talk to me about this?" of course not. Wei Ting is not interested in a big man, he understands Su Xuan out of strategic considerations. Knowing himself and knowing the enemy, he is victorious in every battle, so he must prevent Su Xuan from attacking his father again. Wei Ting looked at him casually: "If you are forced, I advise you not to touch my father, I am afraid that my father is the only one in the world who can deal with the leader of the Assassin League!" Su Xuan didn''t speak. Wei Ting''s words are all here, he is not afraid of really tearing his face. "Is the death of my third brother, fourth brother, and fifth brother rted to the Killer League?" Su Xuan said: "I haven''t heard that the Killer League has a second mission in Suibei Pass." Wei Ting stared straight at his quiet eyes: "What happened to my eldest brother, second brother and sixth brother? They all lost a piece of memory. Who did this?" Su Xuan said: "I left early, I don''t know what happened afterwards. I only know that the saint did go to Suibei Pass, and the poisoning of General Wei Xu should be rted to her." This guess coincides with Wei Ting''s. Ordinary poisons can''t help his father, and only a saintly woman who is a master of poisons can seed. Thinking of the saint, Wei Ting''s eyes flickered coldly: "Then how did you know that my second brother is in the Western Jin Dynasty?" Su Xuan replied: "I don''t know, I just heard about Zhuge Qing''s name, and I did some research on his origin. It was my cousin who told me that Wei Qing might still be alive, so I had this guess." As he spoke, he added a piece of firewood to the fire. As soon as he moved, Princess Hui''an also slipped into his arms. The soft body carried the fragrance of a girl, lying softly on hisp. She was facing Wei Ting and Su Xiaoxiao''s direction, her skirt was slightly open. He took the robe and covered her with it. Wei Ting didn''t look sideways, and still looked straight at Su Xuan: "Thest question, there is a benefactor behind Beiyan, who gave them a lot of military sry. Is this benefactor the King of Southern Xinjiang?" Su Xuan paused: "Yes." Wei Ting clenched his fists. Sure enough! Everything is aligned. Northern Yans rebellion against the Great Zhou was supported and instigated by the King of Southern Xinjiang. The military pay for the 200,000 troops for several years is not a small expense, because it is carried out secretly, it is impossible to get it from the treasury, and it can only be paid from the private treasury of the king of Nanjiang. Where did the King of Southern Border get so much money? It can only rely on the Cheng family''s mine. The tragedy of the Wei family is inseparably rted to the king of Nanjiang and the saint! He will make these two people pay the price! There are many beasts in the mountains and forests. Wei Ting and Su Xuan took turns on duty at night, Su Xuan was on duty in the first half of the night, and Wei Ting was on duty in the second half of the night. When Princess Hui''an woke up, it was already dawn and the rain had stopped. The sky light is a bit dazzling. She found herself lying by the fire, which was almost burnt out, save for a few knots of charcoal still smoking. Under her body is Su Xuan''s robe. The cave is empty. A burst of panic enveloped her, she sat up in a jerk: "Su Xuan! Little follower!" Su Xuan stepped inside. He held a few washed fruits in his arms, and held a bucket made of big leaves in his right hand, which was filled with sweet spring water. He handed the water and fruit to Princess Hui''an: "The mountain is simple, please trouble the princess to make it up." Seeing him, Princess Hui''an''s heart that almost jumped into her throat fell back to reality. She took the water. Su Xuan put the fruit on the robe with clean leaves, turned around and went out. Princess Hui''an washed himself in the spring water and called him in: "Where''s the little follower and Brother Ting?" "They left." Su Xuan said. Su Xiaoxiao woke up hungry before dawn. Wei Ting was angry and unwilling to let her go hungry, so he took her back to the city to eat. Princess Hui''an knows that Su Xiaoxiao still has one in her belly, so she really can''t be hungry. She took a fruit and handed it to him. Su Xuan said: "I have eaten." Princess Hui''an took a bite and it was a bit sour, not as sweet as the fruit in the pce, but she liked it very much. She couldn''t help blushing when she thought of the scene where she took the initiative to lean on his shoulderst night. When she returned to the capital, she went to find the emperor''s grandmother and gave Su Xuan to her as her son-inw. Princess Hui''an secretly looked at him: "Su Xuan, have you...have you ever been so kind to others?" Su Xuan picked up the robe on the ground: "No." Princess Hui''an''s lips were raised high, and she suddenly felt that the fruit in her hand became sweeter. Su Xuan went on to say: "The princess has a noble status, so A Xuan should serve the princess." Princess Hui''an was unhappy when she heard this: "What if I''m not a princess?" Su Xuan said: "The princess is my cousin''s friend. My cousin once asked me to take good care of the princess. Since I promised, it is my responsibility." Princess Hui''an walked around in front of him and looked at him fixedly: "Then... what if the little follower didn''t entrust you? Will you still take care of me?" Su Xuan met her expectant eyes and said calmly, "No." Princess Hui''an''s heart seemed to be pricked by a needle. After finishing packing, Su Xuan turned around and left the cave. Princess Hui''an walked to the entrance of the cave and said angrily, "I won''t believe it! I don''t believe a word you say!" There is a difference of more than a dozen votes to break 700. You dont need to keep the guaranteed monthly pass. You can vote it out first. In addition, regarding the setting of Su Xuan and Su Li, they were twins at the beginning, but they were changedter, and Su Xuan was two years older. I looked at the backstage before going to bed, it was 696, only 4 votes away. Chapter 834: True and False King of Southern Border Chapter 834: True and False King of Southern Border Chapter 834 True and False King of Southern Border Su Xiaoxiao and Wei Ting first went back to Changliu Lane. It''s gettingte now, Cheng Sang wakes up early in the morning and finds that she is not there, so she will probably find Changliu Alley. Sure enough, as soon as the two entered the yard, they saw Cheng Sang anxiously looking for someone in every room. Mei Ji apanied her, saying from time to time: "Huh? You were here just now, did you go shopping?" Su Xiaoxiao stepped into the yard, smiled and called: "Mother." Mei Ji and Cheng Sang turned their heads at the same time. Mei Ji''s heart rxes. Cheng Sang''s eyes still had worries and anxiety that had not faded away, and she walked towards Su Xiaoxiao: "Weiwei, where have you been?" Su Xiaoxiao smiled and handed the rice cake in her hand to her: "We went out to buy rice cakes." Cheng Sang looked at the rice cakes, then looked at Wei Ting behind Su Xiaoxiao, pulled Su Xiaoxiao aside, and asked mysteriously, "Is he my son-inw? Why does he look different all the time?" Cheng Sang met Wei Ting when he was disguised as a coachman. It rainedst night, and the disguise on his face has been washed off. But obviously, Cheng Sang still recognized him. Su Xiaoxiao held back her smile and said, "That''s called Yi Rong. His face is so pretty, I don''t want to be seen by others." Cheng Sang had an epiphany on his face: "Oh." Su Xiaoxiao asked: "Mother, are you satisfied with him being your son-inw?" Cheng Sang looked Wei Ting up and down: "Well, it''s okay." She waved at Wei Ting: "Come here." Cheng Sang pulled Wei Ting into a conversation between mother-inw and son-inw. Su Xiaoxiao went to the backyard to find the three little ones. She only saw Dahu and Erhu squatting on the grass and ying with building blocks. After asking, she found out that Xiaohu and Dahu had fought again. It started with the three brothers grabbing the swing. The three brothers agreed that whoever grabs it first will y first. The big tiger ran the fastest and was the first to get on the swing, but the little tiger didn''t like it and stopped ying. After ying for a while, Dui gave him the swing, and went to build blocks on the grass by himself. Then Xiaohu came over and pped him on the back of the head very spasmodically. Can this big tiger bear it? Immediately beat the stinky brother. Xiaohu clutched his butt, and limped to Wei Xu''s room. Right now, he is sulking with his little **** pouted and his head covered in Wei Xu''s quilt. "Tiger." Su Xiaoxiao yelled. Hearing Mother''s voice, Xiaohu instantly pulled his little head out of the quilt, ran over with a rattling sound, and hugged Su Xiaoxiao''s thigh. "Mother, Xiaoxue misses you." Su Xiaoxiao moved his head amusedly: "Why don''t you y with brother?" Xiaohu snorted, "Don''t y with the big axe!" Dumb put up the building blocks: "I don''t y with you either." Erhu is in a dilemma between the two brothers. Su Xiaoxiao took out rice cakes and gave each of them a piece. The three of them sat obediently on the steps and ate mouthfuls. Xiaohu suddenly held his own rice cake and handed it to Dahu: "Big Axe, do you want to try mine?" Look, he is the one who flirts, and he is the one who breaks the ice. Dahu ate Xiaohu''s rice cakes, and became good brothers again. Cheng Sang went to find Wei Xiyue to turn the flower rope. Su Xiaoxiao and Wei Ting went to Wei Qing''s side, and Wei Ling was also there. Wei Ling just came back from the mine, he went to find Fusu. Fusu told Wei Ling that the saint went to the mine and also entered the abandoned mine. As for whether he saw the people in the mine, he didn''t see it with his own eyes. One dayter, Chief Lu, who was beside the saint, also came to the mine to visit his father, Master Lu, and his step-grandfather, Master Xue. "There is a situation." Wei Ling analyzed, "ording to Fusu, Chief Lu doesn''t go to the mine very often. Thest time he went was three months ago, the birthday of Director Xue." Su Xiaoxiao spected: "Could it be that the saint saw the man in the mine and became suspicious, so she sent Ambassador Lu to inquire about the man''s background?" Wei Qing said: "It''s probably like this." This is expected and a step in the n. At the beginning, Su Xiaoxiao deliberately mentioned someone in the mine in front of Cheng Lian, just to lure the saint away. Su Xiaoxiao said suspiciously: "She moves faster than we imagined, she doesn''t have such a restless temper." Wei Qing took a look at Wei Ting, who had been silent since he came in: "Father made a fuss in the Nanjiang pce, and it''s likely to be leaked again, and let the king of Nanjiang settle the me on the saint. The saint and Nanjiang The trust between kings is at stake." Su Xiaoxiao asked: "Will the saint use this card?" Wei Qing said: "It''s hard to say for the time being. After we came to Nanjiang, she ruined a lot of good things. The situation of the Cheng family and the Holy Maiden Hall is gradually out of her control. In her opinion, it is not a break with the King of Nanjiang right now. best time." Wei Ling sneered and said: "Actually, if you want me to say, now is the best time, otherwise, she will lose more and more in the future. She thought she could make aeback, but she won''t have a chance!" They won''t give her a chance! Su Xiaoxiao said: "But she doesn''t think so, she thinks that she can take back the Cheng family and the Temple of the Holy Maiden." Wei Qing nodded: "Actually, the longer the dy, the worse it is for her, and it''s the same for us." Some things can be decided before action, while others need to be resolved quickly. Their current actions only affect the saintess. The power of the saints may decline, but that of the King of Southern Border will rise. Su Xiaoxiao took it for granted: "People from the Killer League havee to Southern Border. We''d better solve the big trouble in Southern Border before the King of Southern Border gathers more and more forces." "The little novel is right." Wei Qing looked at Wei Ting who was silent. Wei Ling also noticed his younger brother''s silence, so he pushed Wei Ting: "Xiao Qi, why don''t you speak?" Wei Ting said without changing his face: "I''m listening to you." "Oh." Wei Ling did not doubt him. Wei Qing nced at Wei Ting gravely, picked up his teacup and took a sip. Wei Ling asked: "What should we do next?" Wei Qing put down his teacup: "Go to the mine, lead the saint there too, and release the one in the mine." "Is it going to be released?" Wei Ling was so excited! "Xiao Qi and I will go!" He stood up immediately, and tugged Wei Ting, "Hurry up, hurry up!" The two kings of southern Xinjiang quickly confronted each other! Wei Ting got up. Su Xiaoxiao also ns to go out. Wei Qing said: "Xiaoqi stay here, I have something to tell you." When there were only two brothers left in the room, Wei Qing showed the majesty of a brother: "What''s wrong with you two?" Wei Ting said perfunctorily: "It''s nothing." "It''s nothing, you have a stinky face! I gave you courage, didn''t you?" "I don''t!" Wei Qing looked at him gravely. Wei Qing never beat up his younger brothers, but there was an indescribable majesty about him. Wei Ting turned his face away. Wei Qing said in a cold voice: "Your stinky body is just a little bit tolerable. If you were another woman, you wouldn''t be mad at your mouth." Wei Ting frowned: "Are you still my brother?" Wei Qing snorted, "It wasn''t your own brother who beat you up long ago." Wei Ting''s anger has almost dissipated, and he just kept silent just because he was a little embarrassed. Wei Qing scolded: "Don''t apologize to people yet!" Wei Ting curled his lips, opened the door and went out with a forced look. Su Xiaoxiao sat on the stone bench in the yard and watched Cheng Sang y with several children, quiet and well-behaved. Wei Ting thought of seeing her for the first time, and suddenly felt a little distressed. He walked over and poked her shoulder. Su Xiaoxiao looked up at him. Wei Ting cleared his throat: "Second brother asked me to apologize to you." Su Xiaoxiao: "Oh." Both of them turned their heads to look elsewhere, and after a while they looked at each other at the same time. Looked at each other for a full three seconds, neither of them could hold back, they turned their faces and smiled. Su Xiaoxiao leaned on him, hugging his tight waist. Wei Ting gently embraced her shoulders, bowed his head and kissed the top of her hair tenderly. Brother Ting and Xiaoxiao, is the love you want? Ask for a monthly pass, please give Xiao Xiao a heart. Chapter 835: Wang Zhawei Dad Chapter 835: Wang Zhawei Dad Chapter 835 Wang Zhawei Dad Holy Mountain. It just rained, the sky was blue and the mountain road was muddy. Cheng Qingxue just went for a walk in the yard, and her skirt was covered with mud. She frowned displeasedly: "How long will you stay here?" "want to go back home?" The saint came from behind the corridor. Cheng Qingxue called her sister, and stepped forward quickly: "I''m already cured, there is no need to continue to detoxify." "I''ll arrange someone to take you hometer." "Aren''t you going back with me?" "I still have something to do." Cheng Qingxue lowered her head and remained silent. The saint had a panoramic view of her expression: "Don''t want to go back?" Cheng Qingxue said aggrievedly: "I want to, but I don''t dare." The saint saw her worry, and said sternly: "You are the daughter of the Cheng family. It is only natural for you to return to the Cheng family. Why don''t you dare?" Cheng Qingxue hesitated and said, "Father..." The saint said: "No matter what father treats you, you can''t change the fact that your surname is Cheng." Cheng Qingxue was even more aggrieved: "Dad, will he never talk to me again?" Cheng Qingxue was spoiled by Xie Yunhe when she was young. She likes her father very much, and she still can''t ept that she is not his biological daughter. She looked at the saint with reddened eyes: "Sister, do you think Dad is angry and treats me and mother like that?" She hoped that their family would be the same as before. But the saint knew that this was impossible. "If you don''t want to go back, you can stay here for a few more days." After finishing speaking, she went to the study. Now she is overwhelmed by a lot of things, and she doesn''t have the energy to take care of her sister''s emotions. Emissary Lu has already arrived at the mine, and I dont know if he has found out the news he wants. "who!" Suddenly a disciple shouted from the medicine garden. Immediately afterwards, the saint heard the sound of the disciple fighting with a stranger. After about ten moves, the disciple let out a muffled groan of injury. The saint''s eyes turned cold, and she walked to the medicine garden. As soon as she entered, a disciple was sent flying towards her. She stretched out her hand and supported the disciple. The disciple stabilized his body, looked back, and immediately bowed: "Holydy! Someone is stealing medicinal herbs! The masters and uncles have all been injured!" The saint looked at the disciples of the medicine garden who were lying on the ground, and then at the two uninvited guests who were pulling herbs in the garden. She moved her fingertips and shot out several silver needles. Surprisingly, those two escaped. The two probably saw that she was not easy to mess with, so they pulled out the herbs and ran away. The saint didn''t intend to go after her herself. At this moment, however, one of the thieves'' mask was scraped off by a tree branch. He turned around to fish for the mask. The saint took a closer look and was stunned for an instant. "It''s him?" It was the young man who appeared with Wei Xu that night, and he was five points simr to Wei Xu in appearance. The saint performed lightness kung fu and chased after her. The two went out of the Holy Mountain, snatched two fine horses from the stables of the Temple of the Holy Maiden on the Holy Mountain, rode on and ran away! The saint picked out a horse and chased after it all the way. The two came to the downtown. The saint, relying on her understanding of the terrain, took a detour and killed her out of a small alley. Wei Ling and Wei Ting hastened to tighten the reins, the horse''s hooves rubbed sparks on the ground, and they finally barely stopped. The saint hit the two of them with a whip. Wei Ling raised his right arm to block. The block was blocked, but half of his body was numb. He finally realized how terrifying this woman was. Fortunately, he didn''t say that someone would deal with her alone, otherwise, where would life be at y? He winked at Wei Ting. There is a tacit understanding between brothers. Wei Ting turned around and rushed towards the diagonally opposite alley. The target of the saint is Wei Ting. Wei Ling stopped her twice, but really only twice. He tried his best. He clutched his aching chest, looked at the saint who was running away, gritted his teeth and chased after her. Wei Ting''s martial arts may not be as good as the saint''s, but his riding skills are unmatched. The saint felt that she was going to catch up with her opponent every time, and let her slip away cunningly. She got angry, blew the bone whistle, and called her own falcon. As long as Falcon is staring at him, she is not afraid that she will be lost! Not far away, Su Xiaoxiao and Wei Xu cat on a roof motionless. There is also a small blue parrot and a mighty golden eagle. When she heard the familiar eagle howling, Su Xiaoxiao immediately said to the five tigers: "Go!" The five tigers fluttered their small wings and flew towards the falcon. Falcons are specially domesticated and will not give up their mission easily. But this little parrot can''t stand being flirtatious. The five tigers rushed at it tui-tui-tui! even ran to peck its **** and pped its head. Falcon grabbed the five tigers with one w. The five tigers and birds were blown up! Brother Diao! The golden eagle fluttered its wings and flew high, like a sh of lightning, it swooped down suddenly! The falcon''s feathers were all knocked off, and it flew crookedly in mid-air for many times before it managed to stabilize. The falcon did not dare to fight the golden eagle, and desperately wanted to escape. Unexpectedly, the golden eagle refused to let it go, chasing it all the way until it reached Xie Jinnian''s yard. Xie Jinnian was feeding the ck crow. The five tigers made a stop gesture to the golden eagle with their small wings. The golden eagle caught the falcon in one bite and stopped on a high branch. The five tigers brewed a little emotion, rolled around on the ground, made themselves look like they were being ravaged, and flew towards Xie Jinnian in panic. Xie Jinnian raised his hand to catch it. It plunged into Xie Jinnian''s arms, and the bird was trembling! The golden eagle spit out the falcon and pped it away with one wing! As soon as Xie Jinnian looked up, he saw a falcon soaring past. He gently stroked the frightened little parrot in his arms, and a hint of meaning shed in his eyes: "The saint''s eagle? Come." In the originally empty courtyard, a figure suddenly shed: "Master." Xie Jinnian hugged the parrot and said, "Go and see what''s going on, pay attention to your whereabouts, and don''t let anyone find out." "yes!" The saint chased Wei Ting all the way, looking at the falcon above her head from time to time. But strangely, the falcon is missing. Not long after, the falcon came back with a shit. She was on horseback, so she couldn''t see Falcon''s distress clearly, she only thought that Falcon was chasing someone just now. Falcon caught up with Wei Ting again. The saint chased the falcon all the way out of the east gate. The golden eagle flew back. Knowing that the task waspleted, Su Xiaoxiao gave it three pieces of bird food. Wei Ting hasn''t fed that packet of medicine yet, because Wei Xu has slept for two full days. Wei Xuy on the roof, opened his eyes wide, and stared fiercely at the golden eagle opposite. He wants to pluck. Golden eagle:"!" Su Xiaoxiao said to Wei Xu: "Father, let''s go, Wei Ting and the sixth brother may not be able to hold the saint for too long, we have to hurry, and it is best to arrive at the mine before the saint, otherwise we may wow " Su Xiaoxiao, who hadn''t finished speaking, was blown into a chubby sad frog by the head-on wind. It was dark. Su Xiaoxiao and Wei Xu arrived at the foot of the mine. Su Xiaoxiao spit out a mouthful of ashes, like a puppet without a soul: "Father, you may not believe it, it''s the first time I''ve been pregnant for so long... vomit" Father Wei: "0.0" In thest chapter, Brother Ting finally showed his love, but thements were all on A Xuan, and he said that the monthly ticket only wanted to vote for A Xuan_ Chapter 836: mysterious man Chapter 836: mysterious man Chapter 836 Mysterious Man A total of five packs of medicine, took two packs, gave Wei Ting one pack, there is still in the pharmacy. Su Xiaoxiao thought about giving Wei Xu a bag first, but she couldn''t get in. Su Xiaoxiao resigned to her fate and took out the small mahogany mirror, facing the mirror expressionlessly, smoothing down her fried hair one by one. The two took a rest at the foot of the mountain, and ate something to fill their stomachs. Two quarters of an hourter, the two went up the mountain overnight. Because Wei Ting, Wei Ling, and the Holy Maiden have not arrived yet, they don''t have to hurry, they walk slowly, and finally they don''t experience the feeling of embarrassment again. The entrance to the mine was closed early, and there were two patrolling guards standing on the sentry post. Su Xiaoxiao and Wei Xu had already changed into night clothes, so they were not visible in the night. Wei Xu wanted to kick the door when he saw it. He raised his foot boldly. Su Xiaoxiao''s eyebrows twitched, she quickly hugged his arm, and whispered: "Father, don''t kick him!" Wei Xu frowned bitterly, and chose thetter between kicking the door and listening to his daughter-inw. Su Xiaoxiao breathed a sigh of relief. The two waited until the guards changed, and then sneaked in. Su Xiaoxiao followed the route in memory and led Wei Xu to the abandoned mine. I met many patrolling guards along the way. Thest time she came here, there were not so many guards. Butst time it was daytime, in ces like mines, there are many miners who want to escape at night, so it makes sense to arrange more guards. When the two walked halfway, there was a deliberately low voice of conversation behind a big tree. "Father, just tell me." is the voice of Chief Lu. Su Xiaoxiao paused, and pointed to the treetops on the ground. Wei Xu understood and took her up to the treetops. Su Xiaoxiao pushed aside the leaves in front of her eyes, and saw clearly the two talking not far away. One is Chang Envoy Lu, and the other is Chang Envoy Lu''s own fatherMaster Lu. President Lu was hit by Wei Xu with a mallet, and he is still limping on one leg. Holding his cane, he sighed and said, "What do you want me to tell you? I''ve told you that I don''t know!" Chang Lu said: "Father, you have been in the mine for so many years, how could you not know about it?" Director Lu said: "The abandoned mine has been sealed long ago, and I have never been there!" Lu Zhang said angrily: "If you have a stepmother, you will have a stepfather. This is true. When my mother was still alive, my father loved me the most. Now my father married the daughter of the Xue family and gave birth to two younger brothers." , I have be an outsider. Anyway, I will stay in the Saintess Hall for the rest of my life, and if I don''t marry in this life, it will save my father from worrying about me." "You" Director Lu choked on the eldest daughter. Chang Envoy Lu said in a muffled voice: "Since Father regards me as an outsider, I will nevere back. Take care, Father, I am leaving." She was about to leave as soon as she finished speaking. President Lu stomped his cane: "Stop!" Chang Envoy Lu stopped, but did not turn around, and still turned his back to her father with an angry look. Mr. Lu walked over on crutches, and said helplessly and angrily, "What are you asking about? It''s not good for you! Even I didn''t dare to ask more about the abandoned mine shaft. Your grandfather sternly warned, don''t inquire if you want to survive." Chang Envoy Lu turned around and looked at him. Principal Lu frowned and said: "There is a person locked up in the abandoned mine, a very important person, and the three principals are all participants." Ambassador Lu asked: "Who are they working for? Thank you, Master?" "Hey, you think too highly of Xie Yunhe." Master Lu said, "It''s Your Majesty." Chang Lu shocked everyone. Su Xiaoxiao has learned from Su Xuan that the person behind the scenes is the one in the pce, she was just a little surprised, Master Lu looked domineering and thoughtless, but in fact he was not. It would be good to let Minister Lu know. She is the confidant of the saint. It saves me to "inform" the saint. After the father and daughter left, Su Xiaoxiao and Wei Xu went to the abandoned mine. The two came to the secret room where the one was held. Su Xiaoxiao took out the key that the spy chief put in the kit, and opened the stone door of the secret room. Surprisingly, the man was awake, sitting on the futon in the center of the hall and painting. He turned his back to the direction of Shimen, as if he didn''t care aboutte-night visitors, and continued to paint on his own. Until a head came close to him, wishing to grow eyes into his portrait, he turned his head and nced at him. Then he was shocked! Wei Xu was wearing a mask of fangs, and he was silent, as if he was really haunted. The man had been locked in the secret room for so many years, and for the first time, he felt that his heart was about to burst out of his throat. He looked at Wei Xu, then at another shadow cast on the ground, and turned his head in astonishment. Su Xiaoxiao smiled at him: "I''m sorry for thete-night visit." The man looked relieved: "I thought I saw a ghost." Wei Xu raised his head and looked around in a daze when he heard the words, and began to look for ghosts. Su Xiaoxiao sat down opposite the man. Wei Xu sat next to the man. He couldn''t find the ghost, and he began to look at the picture scroll on the table. The man looked at Su Xiaoxiao: "Didn''t I tell youst time, don''t ask me again?" Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "I''m not here to inquire about your affairs, I''m here to take you out." "Take me out?" The man thought he heard it wrong. Su Xiaoxiao said again: "Yes, I will take you out." The man suddenly smiled: "Do you know where this is?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "The Cheng Family Mine." The man corrected: "You are wrong, it is the mine of the King of Southern Border, no one can escape." Su Xiaoxiao nced at Wei Xu who was flipping through a pile of portraits: "Others can''t do it, but with him here, I can definitely do it." The man also looked at Wei Xu beside him: "Who is he?" "A master." Su Xiaoxiao''s novel. The man smiled slightly: "One? Do you know how many guards there are in the mine?" Su Xiaoxiao said firmly: "Don''t worry about this, I have a perfect n, just ask you, do you want to go out?" The man wrote a stroke on the portrait: "What if I don''t want to?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "Then let me change the question, do you want to go out with me, or do you want to be captured by the saint?" The pen in the man''s hand stopped. Wei Xu snatched his pen, spread out a nk sheet of paper, and began to draw! The man''s eyes flickered with vignce: "What did you do?" Su Xiaoxiao spread her hands and said without changing her face: "We didn''t do anything, it was the saint who discovered your existence, and now she is on her way to catch you. By the way, this saint and the one in the pce You are very useful to her." The man said: "Don''t you have your own purpose in saving me?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "No, it''s just to repay you for saving my grandmother''s life back then." The secret room was suddenly quiet, only the sound of Wei Xu''s painting was left. The man looked at Su Xiaoxiao and said, "Little girl, I can see through lying in front of me." Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "Then do you want to use me for a while, go out first and then think about it in the long run?" Ask for a monthly ticket. Chapter 837: successfully escaped Chapter 837: sessfully escaped Chapter 837 Sessfully escaped The man was silent for a long time after hearing the words. He stood up and came to the gurgling stream. This is a running water leading to the outside. The tank is too narrow for people to pass through, but asionally fresh fish can flow in along the stream. Those fishe and go, only he has been trapped here in the dark. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t urge him. With his cleverness, he must have guessed that when he went out, what awaited him was not a smooth journey, but a terrible **** storm. He cannot escape, nor can he hide. There are only two choices before him. Either linger here and end the rest of your life; or kill a **** road, put it to death and live again. Admittedly, there is a possibility of failure. Thirty years, has his edges and corners been smoothed? Did it overwhelm his will? "Take me to meet Cheng Sang." he said. Su Xiaoxiao was taken aback, as if he didn''t expect this request from him. He turned around and looked at Su Xiaoxiao: "Is it inconvenient?" Su Xiaoxiao shook her head slightly: "It''s nothing inconvenient. After I go out, I''ll take you to see her." He nodded sincerely: "Thank you." It is unknown whether she took him out or took him to see Cheng Sang to thank her. Su Xiaoxiao turned to Wei Xu and said, "Let''s go." Wei Xu was immersed in his own world, his pen was flying like a dragon, and he didn''t hear Su Xiaoxiao''s words. This can''t help but make Su Xiaoxiao puzzled. Even if her father-inw is unconscious, he loves her very much and listens to her very much. This kind of situation of ignoring her is really rare. Her eyes fell on Wei Xu''s painting. I thought that Wei Xu was just doing graffiti for fun. In fact, his paintings are indeed a bit messy. But if you look closely, it doesn''t seem to be the case. Papas painting is click. The sound of the key being put into the card slot came from the secret room. Someone ising! Su Xiaoxiao looked at Shimen and then at Wei Xu, who was so engrossed that he didn''t notice, or didn''t care about the unexpected head movement at all, and his heart raised his throat involuntarily. Boom The stone gate is opening. Su Xiaoxiao squeezed her fingers tightly. The man''splexion also changed slightly. Fortunately, Wei Xu alsopleted thest stroke at this time. Su Xiaoxiao hurriedly dragged him into the man''s bedroom. The man looked at Wei Xu''s painting, picked up a painting of his own and put it on top. As for the messy table that Wei Xu turned over, he didn''t have time to clean it up. He returned to the futon that Wei Xu had sat on. The person who came here was Master Xue. Secretary Xue was followed by two shadow masters, one of whom held antern in his hand. The two entered the secret room with him. Master Xue walked around the desk, came to the man, bowed his hands and bowed: "It''s sote, you haven''t rested yet." The man said calmly: "Is itte? I don''t know day and night here." President Xue heard hisints, his expression remained unchanged: "Recently, the capital is not peaceful, and assassins may have entered the mine. I''lle and see if anyone disturbs your rest." The man said: "If you are counted, it is indeed disturbing." Master Xue looked at the messy desktop calmly: "Are you in a bad mood today?" The man slowly packed up: "What are you doing?" Master Xue said with a smile: "If you have any needs, you can tell me in time, and I can arrange for you at any time." The man said bluntly: "I want to go out, can you do it?" Master Xue smiled: "Don''t embarrass me. I have seniors and juniors. There are some things that I can''t control." The man said mockingly: "If you can''t be the master, don''t pretend here." Master Xue was not annoyed at being scolded, bent down and flipped through the paintings on the table. When he was about to turn to Wei Xu''s one, the man said with heavy eyes: "Who gave you the courage to touch my things?" Master Xue withdrew his hand, a trace of disdain shed in his eyes, but he smiled respectfully on his face: "I was the one who was abrupt, and I wanted to help you sort it out, please bear with me." The man raised the brush: "It''s okay, you can go, don''t disturb my painting." Master Xue gave him a meaningful look, then turned to look at his bedroom. Su Xiaoxiao held her breath. Master Xue walked towards the bedroom. The man said tly, "Are you still waiting for me to kick you out?" Master Xue smiled and said, "I just want to see for you, is it safe here?" The man said: "Mutan has already seen it for me." Master Xue was slightly taken aback: "Has Mu Tan been here?" The man said casually: "I''ve been here every day recently, and I don''t know what you are worried about." Day? Master Xue frowned. He has not been ordered to patrol this one day and night. Could it be... Mu Tan received His Majesty''s order alone? Or does Mu Tan have ulterior motives? Master Xue frowned suspiciously. Just at this moment, the sound of a code signal came from outside the stone gate. Master Xue turned around and rushed to wink at the two guarding the door. The two opened the stone door, and a guard whispered something to them. A shadow master came over and reported something in Mr. Xue''s ear. Master Xue''s face darkened: "Let''s go!" Boom, the stone door closed. Su Xiaoxiao waited in the bedroom for a while, making sure that Mr. Xue had really left, and that he would not turn back, and walked out of the bedroom. "Someone trespassed on the mine." Men said. "Did you hear that?" Su Xiaoxiao wondered. The man said: "I understand lipnguage." Su Xiaoxiao was overwhelmed with admiration. Even if this person is not an emperor, he is still a general. But who is the trespasser in the mine? Wei Ting them? Arrived so soon? Its much earlier than expected, but its not a bad thing, and its a quick fix to avoid long nights and dreams. Su Xiaoxiao made a decisive decision: "Let''s leave without dy!" Su Xiaoxiao found Wei Xu''s painting, folded it and put it in her bosom, then she went to open the stone gate. The man nced at the bedroom for thest time, with aplicated look on his face. However, before he could react, he was mercilessly mped by Wei Xu. The man opened his mouth: "Well, actually..." Phew! Wei Xu escaped with him. The sound of fierce fighting came from the other side of the mine, which created the perfect timing for Su Xiaoxiao and the others to escape. After the three of them left the mine, they immediately rushed down the mountain. Walking around on the mountain road in the middle of the night, people were almost bitten into toads by the mosquitoes in the mountain, and finally arrived at the foot of the mountain before dawn. Wei Xu put down the bamboo chair on his back, Su Xiaoxiao got off the bamboo chair, supported the tree trunk and retched violently. The man who was caught all the way also sat paralyzed on the ground. He didn''t walk, but all his strength was drained from him. After Su Xiaoxiao vomited, she turned her head and asked him, "What did you want to say just now?" The man spat out the des of grass in his mouth, and replied with a dead face: "There is a shortcut down the mountain, just walk on your legs, and you will be there in half an hour." Su Xiaoxiao: "..." Three shifts, today, the number of monthly tickets is so low that I panicked, and I was so scared that I didnt dare to write. This is the end of the Southern Xinjiang volume, please support me with monthly tickets. Chapter 838: The might of God of War! Chapter 838: The might of God of War! Chapter 838 The might of the God of War! The three of them took a short rest. Mainly because Su Xiaoxiao and the man needed to take it easy, Wei Xu was sitting on the ground ying with grass like nothing else. After an unknown amount of time, the man finally recovered from the dizziness and retching. Su Xiaoxiao took out a spare mask from her arms and handed it to her: "Put it on, change your bun, and it''s best to wear your clothes backwards." The man looked at Su Xiaoxiao with some astonishment: "You are not very young, but you are very thoughtful." Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "Thank you for thepliment." The man took off his outer robe, and not only turned his clothes on backwards, but also **** his hem so that at first nce, he would never think of the dress in the secret room. Next, he didn''t put on the mask in a hurry, but suddenly raised his head and looked at the bright gxy in the sky. Then he looked at the endless mountains under the night, slowly squatted down, and touched an inconspicuous green weed at his feet. His hands trembled slightly, and his eyes were moist. He knelt on the ground regardless of his image, greedily breathing in the smell of soil and grass. Wei Xu looked at him inexplicably, blinked, and followed his example and got down on the ground. He smelled it, and Wei Xu smelled it. He grabbed a handful of dirt, and Wei Xu also grabbed a handful of dirt. Man: "" The man who was so excited to see the sun again was suddenly choked up by Wei Xu, and his emotions went away! Su Xiaoxiao rubbed the bridge of her nose, and interrupted them both reluctantly: "Then what, should we go? It''s almost dawn." The man red at Wei Xu, stood up angrily, and brushed the dirt and grass off his sleeves. They didn''t take the way they came here. There is a trail one mile away from the official road. Su Xiaoxiao and the man said nothing, and Wei Xu did it for him. Su Xiaoxiao is fine, she has been taking the anti-abortion medicine from the pharmacy, and her physical fitness is not good. The man has been imprisoned for many years, and he felt that his feet were filled with lead after taking a few steps. Wei Xu picked up the man. The man''s head was congested, his face convulsed. Can''t you let him sit on the bamboo chair on the back? Wei Xu: Daughter-inw is the only seat. Originally, ording to the n, they had to wait until the saintess entered the mountain, and take advantage of the chaos to kill them out of the mine. Unexpectedly, Wei Ting would act first, which made their side go so smoothly, even Su Xiaoxiao was inconceivable. Just when Su Xiaoxiao thought that this trip was safe, something unexpected happened. Master Feng went to the town to drink and have fun, and didn''t return until almost dawn. He brought more than a dozen guards, and unexpectedly met Su Xiaoxiao and the other three. Su Xiaoxiao and Wei Xu had already taken off their night clothes and masks, and smeared mud on their faces to cover up their original appearance. The man on Wei Xu''s shoulders did wear a mask, but it wasn''t the exaggerated fang mask, it was a half-face silver mask, which is verymon in the market. This outfit is more than enough for ordinary people. But I happened to meet Mr. Feng. Master Feng asked the guards to stop them. "Who?" The guard asked arrogantly. Although Su Xiaoxiao is dressed in men''s clothing, she will definitely reveal her secrets when she speaks. The man couldn''t even make a sound, because Mr. Feng recognized his voice. As for Wei Xu, he was basically in a state of semi-aphasia when he was unconscious. This fight cannot be avoided, Su Xiaoxiao gave her father-inw a wink. Wei Xu stepped forward and kicked the questioning guard off his horse. Master Feng was taken aback, and looked at Wei Xu furiously: "Take him down for me!" The remaining nine guards rushed forward, drew their swords and shed at Wei Xu. "With so many people, can it do it?" the man asked, "Several of them are shadow masters." The shadow master is the hidden guard of the mine, with high martial arts skills and good at killing. Su Xiaoxiao has seen her father-inw beat up more than a dozen shadow masters, and these people should not be able to trouble her father-inw. Sure enough, the nine guards fell one by one. Seeing that the situation was not good, Mr. Feng didn''t care to find fault with a few people, so he fled in embarrassment. It''s important to hurry now, so Wei Xu didn''t go after him. A small amount of fish-belly appeared on the horizon. The man''s face suddenly turned pale, cold sweat broke out on his forehead, and his eyes could not be opened. Wei Xu looked at him strangely. Su Xiaoxiao said: "Not good! He has been locked in the mine for too long, and he can''t adapt to the daylight for a while, so he must be covered quickly!" Wei Xu took off his robe and put it on the man. The three continued on their way. Su Xiaoxiao has always been the emperor of Europe, but today she has some kind of bad luck. Just after she got rid of Mr. Feng, she unexpectedly ran into the saint. This is really a narrow road to Yuanjia! Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but frowned. If the saint is here, what is going on in the mine? Where did Wei Ting and Sixth Brother go? ording to the n, isn''t it necessary to wait for the saint to arrive at the mine before doing it? If Wei Ting and Sixth Brother were not responsible for the movement of the mine just now, is there another wave of forces involved in the dispute in southern Xinjiang? The saint was not surprised to see the three of them. No matter what, Wei Xu has been drugged for five years. Even if Wei Xu puts on a mask, she still recognizes Wei Xu at a nce. And she looked at the extremely weak man who was carried by Wei Xu on his shoulders. His hand was exposed, his skin was as thin as a stick, and his skin was as pale as a ghost. Plus his tightly wrapped robe... The saint guessed the other party''s identity at once! She jumped up from the horse suddenly, and shot a white silk at the man. Seeing this, Wei Xu grabbed Bai Ling with his bare hands and wrapped him around Bai Ling. He turned around and ced the man on the grass next to the official road. And this moment is what the saint waited for. She trembled with one arm, and the white silk shattered with a bang, and the medicine powder sewn into the white silk rushed towards Wei Xu. It was only a moment, Wei Xu''s body froze. His expression became painful, and the veins on his forehead burst out. Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes trembled, what did the saint do to Wei Xu? The saint turned around beautifully,nded back on the horse steadily, and said wantonly: "I have been off the medicine for a long time, it must be very ufortable. After taking the medicine suddenly, do you feel much better?" It''s medicine again! Su Xiaoxiao clenched her fists. Wei Xu managed to get to thete stage of withdrawal. Once he is exposed to drugs again, his sess will fall short! Su Xiaoxiao suddenly threw a thunderbolt bead at the saint. The saint hit Thunderbolt with a whip. Pilizhu exploded with a bang. The saint hurriedly raised her sleeves to cover her face. Su Xiaoxiao took the opportunity to enter the pharmacy. This time the pharmacy was finally on the hook, and she got Wei Xu''s medicine. But just as she was about to give Wei Xu the medicine, the saintess knocked the medicine bag away with a whip. If it wasn''t for Su Xiaoxiao wearing silver silk gloves, her palms would have been broken by her whip. Wei Xu is trying his best to resist the medicine. He tightly clenched his fists, bean-sized beads of sweat dripped from his forehead, and the clothes on his back were soon soaked. Su Xiaoxiao went to pick up the medicine! The saint would not let Su Xiaoxiao get what she wanted, she mmed her whip at Su Xiaoxiao fiercely. Snapped! Wei Xu held on to the tail of his whip. The barb at the tail pierced his palm, and scarlet blood dripped onto the ground. The saint could not help but be astonished. Its all like this, but I haventpletely lost my mind, and I still know that I have to protect that... The saint guessed Su Xiaoxiao''s identity. She looked at Su Xiaoxiao coldly: "It''s you?" The saint and Cheng Qingxue have the same mother, but their brains are one in the sky and the other in the ground, and they guessed who they are so quickly. Su Xiaoxiao took the opportunity to get the medicine. The saint is not a vegetarian either. She took out the flute at her waist with the other hand, and yed it to Wei Xu. Only when Wei Xu ispletely under control can she kill that girl! Su Xiaoxiao hurriedly opened Wei Xu''s clenched teeth, and fed Wei Xu the medicine. It takes at least two or three minutes from the time of eating to the effect of the medicine. This is already very fast, but it is just a matter of life and death, even waiting for a breath or breath may be fatal. The sound of the saint''s flute is effective immediately. Wei Xu shook like a sieve, in order not to hurt Su Xiaoxiao, and to preserve thest trace of sanity, he bit the tip of his tongue and reversed his veins. Su Xiaoxiao looked at the blood dripping from the corner of Wei Xu''s mouth, and realized that something was wrong. If this goes on like this, in order not topletely lose control, the father-inw will probably kill himself... Su Xiaoxiao took out the tranquilizer. It can only make the father-inw fall. Although the father-inw and that one may be taken away by the saint after the incident, it is better than death. Just when Su Xiaoxiao thought that there was only onest resort left tonight, a melodious piano sound suddenly sounded from the mountains behind her. The ethereal celestial music floats slowly, rippling faintly in the four directions, just like the sounds of nature. The sound of the piano Su Xiaoxiao turned her head abruptly. Under the half-bright sky, a man in red was sitting on a rock in Qingdai Mountain. A sun rose slowly behind him. in hands ying the piano, the sky is a painting, and the mountains and rivers are magnificent. Su Xiaoxiao was startled. Suddenly, the sound of the piano turned, endless murderous aura filled the whole world, and the sound of the saint''s flute was instantly suppressed! Wei Xu''s sluggish eyes became bright again. The saint frowned, trying to y the flute. However, under the suppression of the piano sound, her flute sound no longer worked. Wei Xu slowly raised his eyes, a cold light shed in his eyes. The saint met his gaze unexpectedly, with an ominous premonition in her heart. She hurriedly took out another pill. However, before she could throw the pill at Wei Xu, Wei Xu grabbed the whip tail and pulled her off the horse violently! Afterwards, Wei Xu pulled out the tail of the whip that had stuck into his palm expressionlessly. The saint was stunned. Wei Xu regained his sanity. How can it be? The saint looked at the young man on the mountain. who is he? Why can you disturb your flute? Not right. Not only disturbed the sound of the flute, but also calmed Wei Xu''s mania. The God of War woke up, and with bloodthirsty and judgmental eyes, he walked towards the saint step by step. The saint clenched the white silk in her hand. In the past few days, in order to heal his injuries, he has "enhanced" a lot of skills, so he won''t be defeated by him embarrassingly likest time. But why, her back felt a little chilly? She turned her wrist and took out a Gu bottle! However, before she could put a Gu on Wei Xu and that girl, the chilling piano sounded, and her Gu was killed on the spot! The saint once again looked at the man on the mountain in disbelief. This person''s piano sound can kill Gu? Who is he? ! Wei Xu didn''t give her a chance to react, stomped his heels fiercely, and jumped up, so fast that only afterimages remained. The saint''s figure shed, and she mmed a palm! Wei Xu''s fist met her palm mercilessly. The terrifying internal force pierced into her muscles and bones like an unsheathed sword. Click! Her hand is broken. A burst of severe pain struck, and her face quickly faded. With a murderous aura that would destroy the world, Wei Xu grabbed her by the neck, shot up into the sky like an arrow, and threw her heavily to the ground! Click! The ribs are also cracked! She spat out a mouthful of blood I also worked hard for a fat badge. At 1:18 in the morning, a beautiful day began. Ask for a monthly ticket for Daddy God of War. Also, did you guess who is ying the piano? Chapter 839: Master is here Chapter 839: Master is here Chapter 839 Master is here While enduring the pain, the saint was shocked beyond measure. Wei Xu is definitely the scariest man she has ever seen. Possesses a willpower ten or a hundred times stronger than ordinary people, and has not beenpletely controlled by drugs so far. Even though he was already so strong, he still couldn''t beat Wei Xu. It''s not that Wei Xu''s martial arts is really superior to hers, at least when his injury is not healed, the two are evenly matched. But Wei Xu has a terrible explosive power, he was born to die. This may be the will of God of War. The saint looked at Wei Xu coldly, raised her other hand, and pierced Wei Xu''s temple with a silver needle. It''s a pity that she didn''t seed. Wei Xu blocked her wrist in time, twisted his backhand, and removed her arm. She was already considered a person who could endure pain, but she cried out in pain from this sudden move. But at the same time, she was also angry, and kicked Wei Xu away, and used the broken hand to connect the removed arm. She stared at Wei Xu with scarlet eyes: "Wei Xu, you forced me to do this!" The sky was getting brighter and brighter, Su Xiaoxiao stuffed the man''s exposed hands back into Wei Xu''s robe. Hearing what the saint said, Su Xiaoxiao looked at her strangely. The breath of the saint has changed. Is she going to zoom in? Su Xiaoxiao calmly took out two thunderbolt beads. Blow her up when necessary! It''s a pity that she didn''t wait for the opportunity. The saint seemed to be a different person suddenly, her body skills were too agile, and her moves were too fast. She fought Wei Xu, and she was as fast as lightning, as fast as an afterimage, and it was hard to tell if two thunderbolt beads were thrown, whether it was her or Wei Xu that exploded. Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes could barely see: "This witch has two brushes." Su Xiaoxiao has never seen anyone who can survive three moves in Wei Xu''s hands, but the saint after her breath soared has fought ten moves with Wei Xu. In the past five years, the saint has not only drugged Wei Xu, but also observed and analyzed Wei Xu''s moves. Aside from her ambition and viciousness, her means and abilities are indeed eye-opening. Even Su Xiaoxiao had to admit how powerful the saint is. "If you continue to fight like this, the father''s old injury won''t recur, right? What''s going on with this witch? She suddenly became so strong?" "This is a special technique. It costs about the same as a dead man''s rampage. It can double or even multiply the skill in an instant, but the speed of consuming internal energy will also be elerated." Su Xiaoxiao looked at the man in red who came to her side at some point, and opened her mouth. The man in red said: "Watch the battle." Su Xiaoxiao: "Oh." Su Xiaoxiao continued to look at the two of them: "In this way, her strength has a time limit, and after that, she will enter a period of weakness." The man in red said: "That''s right." Su Xiaoxiao frowned: "But my father-inw is injured, so he can''t keep beating like this." The man in red paused for a moment when he heard the sound of father-inw, and said, "It depends on who defeats first." Saint is not as easy as it looks. She has observed Wei Xu for five years, and she thinks she knows his martial arts very well, but why can''t she figure out his ws? In the end, even the trump card was used, but Wei Xu couldn''t be taken down immediately. Her time is running out. She must give Wei Xu a fatal blow. There is a w! The eyes of the holy maiden lit up, and she made a feint with her sweeping legs, turned around and drew out the dagger from her waist, and stabbed it straight at Wei Xu''s heart. However, before she could stab her, Wei Xu mped her dagger between his fingers and broke it easily! Then Wei Xu knocked her away with a palm. The saint fell heavily to the ground, spitting out a mouthful of blood again. She couldn''t believe it was real. Isnt Wei Xu injured? Why is he still able to do so well after fighting for so long? "Did you see it clearly?" Wei Xu asked word by word. The saint was startled. What can you see clearly? Su Xiaoxiao nodded obediently: "See clearly!" The moves of the saint, she memorized them all in her mind. Wei Xu looked at the saint nkly: "Then, good." The saint was dumbfounded. Wei Xu fought with her for so long just now, so he was just teaching that girl martial arts? Thanks to her thinking that her skills have skyrocketed and she has suppressed Wei Xu... Damn it! Really hateful! The saint was so anxious that she spurted out a mouthful of old blood without Wei Xu''s help. The saint has seen irritating people, but she has never seen such irritating ones. She knew that she would not be able to kill Wei Xu today, so she got on her horse and wanted to escape. Wei Xu did not catch up. She didn''t dare to take it lightly, and rode the horse and galloped all the way. Wei Xu looked coldly at the direction she was going away, and stretched out his right hand. Su Xiaoxiao handed over a spear. Where did the man in red get his spear? The saint has almost disappeared. Wei Xu took the spear and used his internal force, and shot in the direction where the saint was leaving. The sharp sound of piercing through the sky is like a dragon chant echoing between heaven and earth. "Finally got rid of Wei Xu..." As soon as the saints voice fell, her body was suddenly pierced by a cold spear Su Xiaoxiao walked around in front of Wei Xu, and handed a water bag: "Father, drink water!" The man in red frowned again. Where did the water ddere from? What happened when he went down the mountain? "You drink, I''m not thirsty." Wei Xu said. Su Xiaoxiao patted the water bag hanging on her waist: "I''ve already drank it, this one is for Dad." Wei Xu took the water bag, raised his head and drank a few swigs. Immediately afterwards, he turned his head to look at the man in red. Su Xiaoxiao introduced: "He is Ling Yun, the master of the big tiger, the two tigers and the little tiger." Ling Yun cupped his hands: "I have seen General Wei." "I''ve seen you." Wei Xu said. Ling Yun did not deny it: "I have been to Suibei Pass, and I met the general once." That happened a few years ago. He encountered a little trouble at Suibei Pass. It was Lord Wu An who rescued him, and Wei Xu was there at that time. Su Xiaoxiao said again: "Father, Ling Yun also saved Sixth Brother. Sixth Brother fainted in the street once, and he brought Sixth Brother back." Wei Xu bowed his hands to salute him: "Thank you, Mr. Ling." "Ling Yun dare not do it." Ling Yun turned sideways to avoid the ceremony. "Thank you just now." Wei Xu said. Ling Yun is very polite: "It''s a little effort." Su Xiaoxiao was secretly amazed that Ling Yun''s nose was not his nose, his eyes were not his eyes to the brothers of the Wei family. Su Xiaoxiao looked Ling Yun up and down, and asked suspiciously: "Ling Yun, why did youe to Southern Xinjiang? Are you thinking of two tigers and one tiger? You came here specially to find them?" Ling Yun tly denied it and said, "No, I''m just traveling around." Su Xiaoxiao said straight to the point: "But you''ve lost weight, it''s not like you don''t have them, you don''t eat well, do you?" If Master Zhang Qin was here, he would nod desperately. Yeah yeah! The three little juniors are not here, and the master and his little family have no one to toss about, and they are crooked in the room all day long, so where can they eat? Don''t think about tea, don''t think about food, lonely as snow, it''s him! Second watch, the happiest person today is the Three Little Tigers, asking for a monthly ticket for the master-student reunion! Chapter 840: reunion Chapter 840: reunion Chapter 840 Reunion Ling Yun is unwilling to face this topic directly. Fortunately, Su Xiaoxiao also has more important things in her heart. These things can be asked slowly after returning home, and solve the immediate problems first. "How did you recognize me?" "Walking posture." Su Xiaoxiao: "..." Su Xiaoxiao looked at Ling Yun: "You came from the direction of the mine just now, and you made the noise in the mine in the middle of the night?" Ling Yun cleared his throat: "Yes." Su Xiaoxiao was stunned: "Have you traveled to the mine?" What is this operation? Of course he didnt travel to the mine. Someone saw the triplets near the mine. From the description, they were his three little viins. Later, he couldn''t find anyone, so he thought that the little viin had been taken to the mine. Ling Yun said without changing his face: "I got lost." Su Xiaoxiao: "..." Wei Xu looked behind Ling Yun with heavy eyes. Ling Yun followed his gaze and looked back, and said, "It''s mine." As he spoke, he said lightly, "Come out." Four dark guards in night clothese over with light kung fu. Ling Yun said: "Your situation in southern Xinjiang seems to be in dire straits?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "Let''s talk while walking." Wei Xu mped the unconscious man. He walked in front alone, Su Xiaoxiao and Ling Yun followed behind. I don''t know if it was Ling Yun''s illusion, but I always felt that General Wei Xu walked a little fast, as if he had done something shameful and didn''t want to talk to others. Of course Su Xiaoxiao will not expose her father-inw''s faults in front of him. Let the father-inw digest those social death scenes by himself. Su Xiaoxiao said to Ling Yun: "Do you know who that woman was just now?" Ling Yun said: "I don''t know." Su Xiaoxiao said: "The Saintess of Southern Border." A hint of surprise shed across Ling Yun''s eyes: "It''s her? How did you meet the saintess of Southern Xinjiang?" After Ling Yun asked, he was taken aback. The rtionship between him and the Wei family is not too close, the main bond is the three little viins, and then there is the ghost who assassinates him every now and then. He shouldn''t have asked about the Wei family. Why did you blurt it out just now? He was just changing the subject to say something else, when Su Xiaoxiao said: "It''s a long story, the matter of breaking the North Pass five years ago was rted to the Nanjiang King and the Saintess Hall. The female pce is on the right." "General Wei has been imprisoned in the Holy Maiden Hall all these years?" Ling Yun is not an idiot, if he can''t figure it out, it''s unreasonable. Su Xiaoxiao nced at Wei Xu who really looked like fleeing in a hurry, and nodded. If Ling Yun hadnt suppressed the sound of the saints flute with the sound of the piano in time tonight, Wei Xu might have killed himself before the medicine took effect in order to protect her. Su Xiaoxin is grateful to Ling Yun. I also told him about the ns for tonight. ording to the n, Wei Ting and Wei Ling led the saint to the mine and fought her in the mine. Su Xiaoxiao and Wei Xu take advantage of the chaos to bring the man down the mountain. When operating in the mine, the saint must cover her face, and the witnesses in the mine will not know that she is the saint. But Xie Jinnian had already sent someone to track down the saint, so he would know that the saint came to the holy mountainst night. Combined with Lu Changshis inquiries about the mine, all the clues are linked together, and Xie Jinnian will definitelye to a conclusion: It was the saint who abducted the one in the mine. There has long been a crisis of trust between the saint and the king of Nanjiang. Even if the saint defends herself, the king of Nanjiang will no longer believe her. The n couldn''t keep up with the changes, but they were bumped into by the saint on the official road. "The saint recognized me, and it would be troublesome for her to inform the king of Nanjiangter. From this point of view, she must be killed to silence her. But this is also troublesome. Without the saint, who can block the knife, the king of Nanjiang They will keep an eye on the Cheng family soon." Ling Yun was puzzled: "Why?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "Because the mine belongs to the Cheng family, the Cheng family is the most likely to do something in the mine." Su Xiaoxiao also truthfully informed Ling Yun about the identity of her Cheng family. Ling Yun digested the waves of shocking news: "In that case, it seems better not to kill her." Su Xiaoxiao said: "If you don''t kill, you will be in trouble." Ling Yun looked at her puzzled: "Why is there trouble?" Su Xiaoxiao spread his hands: "If you don''t kill her, she will inform the King of Nanjiang that I kidnapped that one." In terms of personal grievances, she wished she could kill him and then hurry up. But from the overall situation, the saint died too quickly, which is actually not good for them. All the efforts made towards Xie Jinnian were in vain. Ling Yun said softly: "In this way, I disrupted your n. If I hadn''t gone to the mine, you wouldn''t have gone down the mountain early, and you wouldn''t have met the saint, and ended up in such a dilemma." Su Xiaoxiao didn''t mean to me him: "Do your best to obey the fate, that''s what God wants." God is not on their side this time, there is no way. While speaking, they came to the side of the saint. The horses are grazing on the side of the road. The saint had a spear in her body andy motionless in a pool of blood. "There is still energy." Ling Yun said. The corner of Su Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched, it was a fate, she survived being pierced by the spear. "Can it be saved?" Ling Yun asked Su Xiaoxiao. "Difficult." Su Xiaoxiao didn''t want to save her. Ling Yun paused, and said to Su Xiaoxiao: "I can turn her into your puppet, if you have a way to revive her." Su Xiaoxiao was taken aback. Wei Xu also nced at Ling Yun in surprise. Su Xiaoxiao rubbed her little hands: "Is this true?" It''s a bit cool to ask the saint to be her puppet. Ling Yun nodded: "This matter happened because of me, I hope I can do something to remedy it." Su Xiaoxiao suddenly became curious about Ling Yun''s origin. It''s fine to master the art of killing with one hand, but he even knows how to refine puppets. How is this person like the spy chief? There are so many secrets. "Do you want it?" Ling Yun asked. Su Xiaoxiao looked at Wei Xu. The saint has done a lot of evil, and the father-inw wished he could tear her to pieces. If he wanted to keep her, he had to ask his father-inw for his opinion first. Wei Xu said to Ling Yun: "It''s not an exaggeration to treat a person with his own way, but is Mr. Ling sure?" Ling Yun said seriously: "Yes." A group of people arrived at Changliu Lane in the evening. Cheng Sang and the three little ones have been waiting here for a whole day. Cheng Sang fell asleep on the chair. Mei Ji carried her back to her room. The three little ones stood on the threshold, with their little heads sticking out, looking around. A strange and luxurious carriage stopped at the door. San Xiaozhi didnt recognize this carriage, but still looked over it curiously. The curtain was lifted. Su Xiaoxiao walked down. The three little eyes lit up: "Mother!" The two tigers and the little tigers rushed to sumo. Da Hu held the maturity of a four-year-old baby, resisted the urge to pounce on his mother, and obediently came to Su Xiaoxiao: "Mother." Su Xiaoxiao touched the two little guys hugging her thighs, then stretched out her hand to touch the big tiger, and smiled mysteriously: "Have you been waiting for a long time?" The three nodded. Xiaohu asked loudly, "Mother, why have you been so swollen for so long?" Su Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "Mother went to pick up a friend." "Who is it?" Erhu asked. Su Xiaoxiao smiled and turned to look at the carriage. Ling Yun lifted the curtain and walked down solemnly. The three little ones opened their eyes wide. Ling Yun was about to say hello to the three little scoundrels in a lukewarm manner, but he was suddenly thrown down by the three little scoundrels. That''s right, even the big tiger couldn''t hold back. The three of them jumped on him excitedly, slobbering his face impatiently. Dahu hugged him tightly: "Master, Dahu misses you." Er Hu leaned on the whole body: "Master, Er Hu misses you too!" Xiao Hu kept crawling on top of him: "Master, Xiao Ax misses you the most!" Ling Yun, who was ravaged by three little viins as soon as they met: "..." Three Little Tigers: Piao Piao, yes. There are almost 700 votes in the Q-reading, please help me, babies. Chapter 841: big brother is back Chapter 841: big brother is back Chapter 841 Big Brother Returns Ling Yun didn''t want to eat or drink tea, the big tiger and the small tiger ate and drank deliciously with his mother, and it weighed a lot, like three small weights on Ling Yun''s body. After Ling Yun finished enjoying the warm hospitality of the three little scoundrels, he was too tired to talk. "Master, why did youe here?" Xiaohu asked him. Ling Yun tried his best to bite out a few words: "Get up first." The three little ones scrambled up. Xiaohu looked at him with his hands behind his back: "Master, you get up too." Ling Yun who couldn''t move: "...Give me a hand." Everyone was surprised by Ling Yun''s arrival. Ling Yun has been to Wei''s house as a guest. Wei Qing, Li Wan, Killer and Mei Ji all know him. The three children also like him, and the Wei family naturally likes him too, except for Gui Ji. Ghost Horror was thinking all day long aboutpleting the mission and killing him with tricks. Wei Qing and Li Wan invited Ling Yun into the main room. As soon as Ling Yun sat down, the three little ones rushed to climb on top of him. You are really a confident little viin! Wei Xu carried the unconscious man off the carriage. Mei Ji opened the car window to take a look, and was startled: "Oh!" "What''s wrong?" Li Wan walked over worried. Mei Ji was so shocked that she almost stuttered, she pointed to the carriage, and motioned Li Wan to look for herself. Li Wan nced at it and gasped in surprise. How is it a saint? The carriage was filled with the smell of gold sore medicine, and the saintess was covered with bandages and was breathing weakly. Did this kill the saint or save the saint? Su Xiaoxiao came to the carriage arrogantly, raised her right index finger and shook it: "She will be mine from now on, don''t be too envious!" Mei Ji: "..." Li Wan: "..." The man was ced in the killer''s house, and the saint went to the Meiji''s house. The three little ones are too clingy to Lingyun, making it impossible for them to talk about things. Finally, Li Wan called Wei Xiyue over and asked her to take the three little ones to eat candied haws. Who would have thought that Sanxiao would drag Xiyue back to the main room after taking the candied haws, and he must eat next to the master. Actually, when ites to learning art, among the three little ones, only Duo has studied it seriously. Erhu is multi-tasking, he also listened to the ss and yed with the stone. Xiaohu is a bad little salted fish. He likes to lie on the floor and slide around in ss. But there is one thing that the three brothers have inmon, that is, they like Master. Wei Qing saw that the three little guys were all clinging to Ling Yun, and asked Ling Yun, "Where does Mr. Ling stay?" "I live in a hotel." Ling Yun said. "The inn is salty?" Xiaohu asked. Dahu said to Brother Smelly: "It''s the ce where you live outside. It''s not like you haven''t lived before." Xiaohu licked the candied haws andy down on Shihu''sp: "I forgot." Dahu: Smelly brother only remembers to eat. Wei Qing was amused by the children, and said to Ling Yun: "If Mr. Ling doesn''t dislike you, why don''t you just stay here? I think the big tiger and the little tiger are very reluctant to part with you." If he is trampled by three little viins every day, he will ascend to heaven... Ling Yun was about to decline. Gulu~ His stomach growled. Wei Qing has sold the house next door, if Ling Yun is willing to live with his staff, there is no problem at all. Of course Wei Qing would not force him to think about it after eating. Im not very Before finishing the word hungry, Su Xiaoxiao came over with a steaming bowl of chicken noodle soup and a te of soft, glutinous and sweet red bean cake. Ling Yun swallowed in disappointment. Wei Ting and Wei Ling were still squatting in the mine waiting for the saint to appear, but Gui Bu came back first. Ling Yun is eating with the three little ones in the main room. Gui Ji didn''t see his task target, but when he opened the courtyard door, he saw Wei Xu and Wei Qing sitting in a wheelchair. When Ghost Horror left the capital to join the ck Armored Guard, Wei Xu hadn''t taken the new medicine from the pharmacy and was in a state of confusion. But today, Gui Ji clearly felt that his father''s eyes and aura were different. "Brother is back?" Wei Qing greeted with a smile. Gui Ji nodded: "Well, I have received your ck armor guard, and I will talk to youter. What''s the matter, Dad?" Wei Qing smiled and said, "Father regained consciousness and remembered the past." Gui Ji was overjoyed. Unexpectedly, Wei Qing sighed softly next: "However, these seem to have nothing to do with elder brother. After all, elder brother said that he is a dead man, and a dead man has no past." Ghost Horror: Second child, you tricked me! Wei Xu looked at the eldest son majestically. Gui Ji said with a very strong face: "A dead man has no past! But a dead man has a father." He lifted up his hem domineeringly and put his knees on the ground, "Dad!" Wei Xu snorted coldly, and said seriously: "Get up." "Yes, Dad." Ghost stood up respectfully. Fortunately, I reacted quickly, otherwise I would have been beaten by my own father. Wei Qing, who had cheated his elder brother, was in a good mood, suppressed the corners of his lips, and sat in the wheelchair with a snickering smile. Gui Bu red at the second child, and asked, "Where are Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi?" Wei Qing said: "I went out to do errands and haven''te back yet. During the few days you were away from the capital, a lot of things happened. Let''s talk slowlyter, go in first." He didn''t remind Gui Bu that Ling Yun was in the house. The three little ones were taken to take a bath after eating. Ling Yun sat alone in the main room. Gui Bu and Ling Yun had umted grudges for a long time, and they spent several times in the cell together. When he saw Ling Yun appearing in front of him, he drew his sword without thinking. "what you do!" Wei Xu drank sharply. Gui Bu was stopped by his father, and the throat sealing sword froze in mid-air. Wei Qing couldn''t helpughing while sitting in the wheelchair. Ling Yun stood up and said to Wei Xu: "It seems that I have to leave. Mr. Wei doesn''t wee me. If I stay any longer, I''m afraid there will be bloodshed." Wei Xu''s aura is fully open: "You are the master of the big tiger, the two tigers and the little tiger, and also a distinguished guest of the Wei family. No one can touch you!" Ling Yun sighed softly: "But... thest task of Mr. Wei is to kill me. If you don''tplete the task for a day, Mr. Wei may not give up for a day." Wei Xu looked at the eldest son with a stern look. Ghost Horror was so tricked: "Father, listen to my exnation..." Wei Xu said to Ling Yun: "Mr. Ling, wait a moment, I have a few words with the eldest son." After finishing speaking, he looked at the eldest son and said in a deep voice, "Come here." Gui Bei bit the bullet and followed his father to his house. Apanied by kicks and tters, Wei Xu finished teaching the eldest son. At that movement, Ling Yun began to sympathize with Gui Ji: "... nothing will happen, right?" Wei Qing said: "Don''t worry, my elder brother is very tough." Ling Yun''s expression is indescribable: What kind of wronged brothers are you guys? Ling Yun finally lived next door. With Wei Xu backing him up, he can watch ghosts all day long and try to kill him but can''t do anything about him, which is also a kind of enjoyment. Su Xiaoxiao told her family everything about what happened in the mine. Ghost horror is the most shocking. How many days has he been gone? Why has the sky in the capital changed? There are actually two southern border kings, and one of them was brought back by Daddy and Xiaoxiao. The saint was also controlled. Is this going to immediately start a war with the one in the pce? At night, the man woke up. Compared with daytime, he is more adaptable to the environment at night. Su Xiaoxiao handed him a ss of warm water. He sat up and took the teacup: "Thank you, where is this?" "my home." "The Cheng family?" "Another home." "Is Cheng Sang there?" Su Xiaoxiao pointed: "It''s next door. Before I take you to see her, you have to answer me a question." "What?" the man asked. Su Xiaoxiao looked at him for a moment: "Are you the real King of Southern Border?" It is thest month to ask for votes, and next month will notpete for the list. If you have a monthly pass, you can vote first. Let''s finish this month well. Chapter 842: angry to vomit blood Chapter 842: angry to vomit blood Chapter 842 Angry enough to vomit blood Mine. Wei Ting and Wei Ling ambushed in a ditch halfway up the mountain. Wei Ling said puzzledly: "Xiao Qi, it''s been a whole night, why hasn''t the sainte yet? Did she get lost?" Wei Ting said: "Her falcon has been chasing us, so she won''t lose track." Wei Ling frowned and said, "Then why hasn''t shee yet?" Wei Ting was also confused about this point. Logically speaking, the saint would not be so slow. Wei Ling said again: "Also, there seems to be some movement in the mine just now. Could it be that Dad and Xiaoxiao have rescued people?" After thinking about it, he shook his head again, "If we are rescued, Dad will definitelye and tell us, and he won''t forget us here!" Cheng Sang woke up in the middle of the night, and the first thing she did was to find Su Xiaoxiao. "Vivi, Weiwei..." "Mom, I''m here." Su Xiaoxiao got up and walked over. Cheng Sang hugged her: "Wei Wei, you have been out for a long time." Su Xiaoxiao said softly: "I''m sorry, I was dyed because I went to do something. Is mother worried about me?" "Um." Cheng Sang nodded aggrievedly. Su Xiaoxiao felt her fear. She doesn''t remember losing her daughter, but the pain at that time is deeply etched into her subconscious mind. Su Xiaoxiao gently stroked her back: "I''m back, mother, don''t be afraid." "Yes." Cheng Sang rested her head on Su Xiaoxiao''s shoulder, hugging Su Xiaoxiao dependently, as if embracing something more precious than her own life. Su Xiaoxiao just stayed with her until she fell into a deep sleep again. This time she slept very peacefully, like a child falling asleep. Su Xiaoxiao gentlyid her t on the bed, and pulled the thin quilt to cover her. She used to keep an oilmp, Su Xiaoxiao dimmed the wick a little. Su Xiaoxiao came to the door, looked at the man and said, "Didn''t you say you want to see my grandmother, why did you suddenly change your mind?" She brought him here to let them meet, but he just blocked the door and refused toe in. The man smiled self-deprecatingly: "I look like this, it''s better not to scare her. I saw her, and that''s enough." Su Xiaoxiao stepped over the threshold: "The beauty iste, she is different from the one in your portrait, are you a little disappointed?" "You little girl." The man smiled helplessly, "As she gets old, so do I. There are some things you young people don''t understand." Su Xiaoxiao really doesn''t understand the weight of this time. Su Xiaoxiao asked: "May I take the liberty to ask, what do you really think about my grandmother?" The man thought for a while and said: "It''s hard to say whether it''s the love between a man and a woman, or a kind of longing and sustenance. I was locked in a dark mine, and I was too lonely. Those three days together were like a dream to me. , I spent half my life remembering it." Wait, what happened in those three days! You better make it clear! The man collected his thoughts and looked at Su Xiaoxiao: "Let''s talk about your n next." Su Xiaoxiao didn''t answer him in a hurry, but said: "I want to hear what you mean first, do you want to take back everything that belongs to you?" The man smiled wryly: "If I said that in the early years, I was thinking about how to return to the pce every day, but in the day after day of imprisonment, my fighting spirit was gradually worn down. Now I just want to live and wait for death. Will you give up my pawn?" "No." Su Xiaoxiao said seriously, "You are not a pawn, but an ally." The man was slightly stunned. Nanjiang Royal Pce, Chengde Hall. The king of Nanjiang did not review the memorial tonight, but looked at the map all night. The map on the table is not an ordinary map, but arge map of various countries, which shows the border defense and military strength of each country in detail. Southern Xinjiang is a sea area to the south, Dazhou to the north, and endless mountains on the east and west sides. Judging from the topography, Southern Xinjiang is a lonely small country. Hundreds of years ago, his ancestors were expelled and came to the barbariannd in the south in order to survive. After dealing with the major tribes for a hundred years, he finally secured his position as the royal family in southern Xinjiang. He is not satisfied with this square inch. He wants to restore the country, and wants to take all the countries in the world as his own. The first conquest was against Da Zhou. With his help, the situation between Beiyan and Dazhou deteriorated sharply, and Beiyan once againunched a war against Dazhou. Judging from the information sent back by the spies, Beiyan lost again this time. It''s really mud that can''t support the wall. But it doesn''t matter too much, Beiyan just needs to hold back Da Zhou''s troops. Qin Cann sent troops to attack Beiyan, and Wei Xu became a puppet again. Except for the Su Family Army Da Zhou, there are no other lions. The Su family army is very powerful, and they did not lose to the Qin family army. But Su Mo followed Qin Cann to Beiyan, and Old Master Su was far away in the capital. The Su family army has no leader. In addition, the charming princess is also in the capital, and taking her as a hostage can restrain the Su family''s army. "Have you found Wei Xu and Princess Da Zhou yet?" the King of Nanjiang asked. Xie Jinnian made tea for the King of Southern Xinjiang calmly. The ghost guard on the side sped his fists and said: "Your Majesty, the two people sent outst time, one died and the other was injured, and the seriously injured died." Nanjiang King looked at the man in Tsing Yi on the other side again: "Could it be that jade-faced Raksha did it again?" The man in Tsing Yi smiled and said: "My junior brother is ignorant, I will apologize to you for him, don''t worry, I will definitely catch Wei Xu for you, as for the princess, our Killer League did not ept this task at the beginning , and I dont n to ept it now. Nanjiang king said: "Catch Wei Xu." He wants Wei Xu to deal with Zhenbei Hou and Qin Cann. As for Princess Hui''an, he was taken away by Wei Xu. Are you afraid that you won''t be able to find her after Wei Xu is caught? "Your Majesty! Your Majesty!" Another ghost guard came in a hurry. Nanjiang King said to the man in Tsing Yi: "Hero Ning, let''s go back and rest first." "Farewell." Ning Rufeng nced at Ghost Shadow Guard, and went out with a smile. Ghost Shadow Guard reported: "Your Majesty, something happened to the mine!" Nanjiang Wang asked lightly: "What happened?" Ghost Shadow Guard said: "Someone broke into the mine at night and took that one away!" The face of the king of Nanjiang changed greatly: "Who did it?" Ghost Shadow Guard said: "I don''t know... let them escape. Mr. Feng said that he met two masters on the way, one of them was carrying a man who was tightly wrapped, and they injured Mr. Feng''s guard. Mr. Feng spected that this It should be the one who was robbed by the two." Master Feng didn''t react at the time. He returned to the mine and found that the people in the mine had disappeared, so he realized that he had passed them by. Xie Jinnian suddenly said, "Your Majesty, the ve has something to report." The king of Nanjiang has always been good-tempered towards him, but at this moment he couldn''t suppress the panic and anger in his heart: "Say!" Xie Jinnian said: "The day before yesterday, the saint went to the mine." Nanjiang King said coldly: "Preach the saint!" The servants of the royal pce left without stopping. However, the saint is not in the hall of the saint, nor is she in the holy mountain. She has not returned since she left the day before yesterday. In addition, the spies also brought back a piece of news that Chang Lu, who was next to the saint, had inquired about the secrets in the abandoned mine before that one disappeared. The king of Nanjiang was so angry that he vomited blood: "Cheng, Qing, Yao!" Go to Xiaoxiang Academy to see the update It came in the third watch, and it was short of breaking two thousand by a few votes. I want to break one. Chapter 843: Warm night, abusive scumbag Chapter 843: Warm night, abusive scumbag Chapter 843 Warm in the middle of the night, the abuser "Your Majesty calm down." Xie Jinnian presented a cup of brewed cassia seed tea. It''s no wonder that the king of Southern Border could appease his anger. Wei Xu can be found slowly if he is missing, the worst is losing a strong general, but the man in the waste mine is rted to his life and death and the throne. The Great Zhou Xingbing is imminent, if that persones out to make trouble, it will bring him a lot of trouble. "Cheng Cheng''s family!" Nanjiang King ordered. The waiter looked at Xie Jinnian in fear. Xie Jinnian asked Nanjiang Wangdao: "Your Majesty, is it enough to pass on Cheng Lian and Xie Yunhe?" The king of Nanjiang originally nned to summon Cheng Sang and the little girl who recognized his rtives. But when Xie Jinnian asked this question, he remembered that Cheng Sang was crazy, and that girl had juste to the capital, and she had an affair with the saint. Where the saint is going, she will definitely not exin to the two of them. "Yes." He nodded lightly. The waiter let out a sigh of relief, thanks to Eunuch Jin, otherwise his elm head would have lost countless times. At this time, the time has passed, Lian and Xie Yunhe have already rested. When she was woken up by the servant girl, Cheng Lian was still a little unhappy, but when she heard that His Majesty had summoned her, she was so frightened that she immediately woke up. The servant girl was in a hurry, she cleaned up briefly, and met Xie Yunhe who had ignored her for many days at the door. Xie Yunhe got into the carriage first. Cheng Lian hesitated for a moment, and sat down at the urging of the servant. Xie Yunhe closed his eyes and rested his mind, and he didn''t want to talk to her at all. Cheng Lian still has feelings for him in her heart, squeezed the handkerchief in her hand, mustered up her courage and said, "Master, you''ve lost weight." Xie Yunhe still kept his eyes closed and didn''t make a sound. Cheng Lian was not discouraged: "Master, you said that His Majesty called us into the pce in the middle of the night, why?" Xie Yunhe still didn''t want to talk to her. Cheng Lian looked at the shaking curtain, and knew that the little servant was riding a horse outside. She didn''t want to be seen as a joke by others, and she didn''t want to make fun of herself anymore. After the two entered the pce, they were immediately taken to the Chengde Hall of the King of Southern Xinjiang. The King of Southern Border sat on the main seat, and the powerful imperial coercion made the two of them breathless. Xie Jinnian stood beside the King of Nanjiang, with a submissive expression, but it also made people feel very difficult to provoke. The two knelt down and saluted. Nanjiang King did not go around in circles with the two, and asked straight to the point: "Where is the saint?" It turned out to be for the saint? Both of them were a little surprised, they were about to raise their heads subconsciously, when they suddenly remembered not to desecrate the holy face. Cheng Lian asked in a daze: "Isn''t the saint in the hall of the saint?" Xie Yunhe lowered his eyebrows and replied respectfully: "Returning to Your Majesty, the saint has not returned to Cheng''s house for a few days." Nanjiang King asked, "When was thest time you went back to Cheng''s house?" Xie Yunhe looked at Cheng Lian. Ever since she broke her face with Cheng Lian and Cheng Qingxue, the Holy Maiden''s contact with him has also faded. When she returned home, she only looked at Cheng Lian and would note to him. Cheng Lian suppressed the tension in her heart, and replied in a low voice: "About... five days ago." The King of Nanjiang said in a deep voice: "What did she tell you? Seriously!" Cheng Lian''s heart skipped a beat. Why does His Majesty sound like an interrogator? Did the daughter do something wrong? Xie Jinnian reminded: "Cheng Lian, quickly answer Your Majesty." "Yes Yes!" Cheng Lian talked about the conversation with the saint that day, but omitted Su Xiaoxiao''s nder that she framed Cheng Sang for a private meeting with a man in the mine. After all, she really hated Cheng Sang, and she was afraid that His Majesty would go to investigate. Nanjiang King took a deep look at Cheng Lian and Xie Yunhe. Just when the two thought that the king of Nanjiang was going to question them, the king of Nanjiang winked at Xie Jinnian. Xie Jinnian walked forward with a smile: "The saint suddenly disappeared, and His Majesty is very worried about the safety of the saint. If you two have news about the saint, please enter the pce in time to report to your majesty." Xie Yunhe hurriedly said: "Definitely." Xie Jinnian called the servant and escorted them out of the pce. Xie Yunhe gently helped the pale Cheng Lian up. Cheng Lian enjoyed Xie Yunhe''s tenderness, and even forgot to be afraid. As soon as he got into the carriage, Xie Yunhe let her go coldly. Cheng Lian woke up like a dream. After the carriage left the pce, Xie Yunhe looked at Cheng Lian indifferently: "What did you say to Qingyao that day?" Cheng Lian said with a guilty conscience: "I didn''t say anything..." Xie Yunhe said angrily: "Are you going to hide it from me? Didn''t your majesty say that Qingyao is missing? I think you don''t want to find her back!" Cheng Lian said aggrievedly: "How could it be? She is my own flesh and blood. I am more saddened than anyone else that she is missing!" Xie Yunhe scolded: "Then tell me exactly!" Cheng Lian said about Su Xiaoxiao''s nder of herself: "...I really didn''t harm Cheng Sang, let alone find a man to ruin her reputation in the mine!" The first sentence is false and the second sentence is true. But Xie Yunhe listened. He has always felt that there are secrets in the mine, and now it seems that it is probably true. The disappearance of the saint may also be rted to this secret. After returning to Cheng''s house, he went to find Cheng Sang, but was told that the head of the house was not there. "Madam has been away for two days, do you know where she went?" He asked the maid in the yard. The servant girl shook her head: "Madam didn''t exin." "Master!" Cui Guanshi trotted all the way over and whispered something to him. Xie Yunhe frowned: "Really?" Cui Guanshi whispered: "It''s absolutely true, Anzi saw it with his own eyes during the day, right behind the coffin shop in Changliu Lane." Xie Yunhe murmured: "What is madam doing there?" Cui Guanshi said: "Master, let''s go rest first, I will send someone to look for it at dawn." Xie Yunhe said: "No need, I will go there in person and prepare the carriage." Cui Guanshi was stunned: "Now, now?" Its not even light yet! Cheng Sang went to bed early and woke up early. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Su Xiaoxiao sleeping next to her. One of her hearts was instantly healed. It''s not a dream. Vivi is back. She caressed Su''s little cheek affectionately. Watch Su Xiaoxiao sleep, she can watch it all day long. But she was a little thirsty. She got out of bed and poured water to drink. Drinking and drinking, she heard movement in the yard. She pushed open the door. Under the clear moonlight, a man in a toga sat on a stone bench and looked up at the starry sky. There is nomp in hand, the stars are the light. Cheng Sang looked at him curiously: "Who are you?" The man turned his head and saw Cheng Sang slightly stunned, a trace of unprepared tension shed in his eyes: "Sang Sang?" "Huh?" Cheng Sang tilted his head while holding the teacup. The man smiled softly: "Can''t Sangsang fall asleep?" "I''m awake." Cheng Sang said in a low voice, "Keep your voice down too, so as not to disturb Weiwei." The man had already learned about Cheng Sang''s situation from Su Xiaoxiao, and he nodded with a smile: "Okay, Sang Sang wants toe over and have a sit down?" Cheng Sang looked at the snacks on the table, swallowed, walked over slowly and sat down. She sat upright, looking at the snacks from time to time. The man brought the snack in front of her: "You can eat it." Cheng Sang happily took a piece and ate it heartily. The man looked at her: "Does Sangsang still remember me?" Cheng Sang shook his head, looked at the half-eaten rice cake, and asked cautiously: "I don''t remember, can I eat it?" The man was amused by her, and the mncholy of the whole night suddenly disappeared. Like that night many years ago. She has changed. But it doesn''t seem to have changed. Cheng Sang''s mouth was covered with rice cake foam. The man took out a clean handkerchief and tried to approach her. After making sure she didn''t resist, he gently wiped the corners of her lips for her. Cheng Sang did not reject him. He rubs his, Cheng Sang eats Cheng Sang''s. When Xie Yunhe searched from house to house in the dark, what he saw was this dazzling scene. His blood rushed to his head! Go to Xiaoxiang Academy to see the update Let''s just say, do you want to green this scumbag? Thest sentence at the end of the chapter is to prevent theft, so you can ignore it. Chapter 844: retribution Chapter 844: retribution Chapter 844 Retribution At this time, it was almost dawn, and Ling Yun from the next door came over twice to get some medicinal materials, so the gate of the courtyard was open. The man has been imprisoned underground for many years and is extremely sensitive to any sound and noise. He sensed that someone wasing, so he picked up the mask on the table and put it on himself. When Xie Yunhe reacted to look at his face, he only saw a cold silver half-face mask. Didn''t go home for two days and two nights, so did you raise a wild man outside? Xie Yunhe''s face turned red with anger, as a man, this is absolutely intolerable! He has forgotten how he has been in love with Cheng Lian and his wife for thirty years. He clenched his fists and walked into the yard angrily. "Ma''am!" He gritted his teeth angrily. Cheng Sang was eating happily, but when someone called out, he trembled in fright, raised his head and looked at him nkly. The man guessed Xie Yunhe''s identity when he heard the voice of Mrs. What Xie Yunhe did to Cheng Sang, he had already learned from the little girl of Mei Ji. He didn''t have much good looks towards Xie Yunhe: "You scared Sangsang." Sangsang? Xie Yunhe was stimted by this intimate name, and his blood surged again. "who are you?" He asked the man coldly. The man asked unceremoniously: "What are you doing?" Xie Yunhe said confidently: "She is my wife!" The man snorted: "You are not ashamed to say that, you know what you have done all these years." Can''t stimte Cheng Sang Su Xiaoxiao has already exined, so he won''t shake out some sensitive things in front of Cheng Sang. But Xie Yunhe understood. He was mocking himself for marrying Cheng Lian, having children with Cheng Lian, and being tricked by Cheng Lian to kill Wei Wei. This man is not simple, every sentence stabs his own vitals. Cheng Sang stopped and watched the two quarrel. The man said softly: "Sangsang, don''t be afraid, you eat yours, we''re just talking casually." Xie Yunhe suddenly realized that no matter how the man spoke with a knife, his tone was always gentle. On the contrary, it was his own gnashing of teeth that really scared Cheng Sang. This scheming man! Just as Xie Yunhe was thinking about how to send this man away, Xiaohu came out of the house. He has a bad habit. He doesnt drink water during the day, and he drinks it gurgling when hes going to sleep. No, I was awakened by urination again. Xie Yunhe was not surprised to see this child. The triplets were used by outsiders to frame the saint. In order to restore the reputation of the saint, they forced them to that girl. That girl was lukewarm towards the triplets, but Cheng Sang liked them very much and took them with her everywhere. Xiaohu was stunned, and jumped three times in one step. Cheng Sang wants to go over and hug him. The man said: "I''lle." He walked over, took the half-awake Xiaohu to pee, and fetched water to wash his little hands. When he came back, Xiaohu saw the rice cakes on the table. "To eat." The man hugged Xiaohu and sat down beside Cheng Sang, and gave him a piece of rice cake. Xiaohu held the rice cake in his hand, and fell asleep with his head tilted again. Cheng Sang was eating rice cakes, looking fondly at the little tiger in the man''s arms from time to time, while the man was watching Cheng Sang tenderly. Xie Yunhe was severely stimted again, as if they were a family of three, and he himself became an outsider instead. He tried hard to suppress his anger, and said softly to Cheng Sang: "Madam,e here ande home with me." Cheng Sang moved back in refusal: "Wait for Weiwei toe home." At this moment, Su Xiaoxiao came out of the room. Cheng Sang turned around and whispered, "Weiwei, your father is here." Su Xiaoxiao looked like he had just seen Xie Yunhe, raised a smile and said, "Daddy is here?" Xie Yunhe couldn''t believe that after talking for so long, this girl would not hear his voice. Xie Yunhe looked at her seriously: "Youe home with me now!" Su Xiaoxiao put her arms around her arms: "I won''t return." Xie Yunhe held back his anger and said, "You''ve turned the world upside down, you didn''t even go home!" Su Xiaoxiao said casually: "That''s my home, I cane back whenever I want, I don''t need you to urge me." Xie Yunhe said in a cold voice: "How decent!" Cheng Sang red at Xie Yunhe: "Don''t be fierce, Weiwei!" There is a little light in the sky, and the man has to go into the house. He said to Cheng Sang: "I''ll carry Xiaohu in first." Su Xiaoxiao pped Xie Yunhe in the face in public: "Mother, you go in and rest too, I''ll make breakfast." "Um!" Cheng Sang listened to Su Xiaoxiao''s words the most, and immediately left Xie Yunhe behind. Xie Yunhe was so angry that he was half dead. Unexpectedly, Cheng Sang stopped suddenly, turned around and walked towards him. Xie Yunhe was overjoyed. Cheng Sang really still has him in his heart... The next second, he saw Cheng Sang picked up a te of rice cakes on the table, and ran back to the house! It seems that if you slow down, Xie Yunhe will grab rice cakes with her. Xie Yunhe: "..." Xie Yunhe was so angry that he forgot the purpose ofing today, he looked at Su Xiaoxiao whopletely ignored him. "Stop!" Su Xiaoxiao turned around and smiled faintly: "Does my grandfather have anything to say to my granddaughter?" Su Xiaoxiao''s attitude also made Xie Yunhe extremely annoyed: "What''s the matter with that man?" Su Xiaoxin said, I still want to ask you what''s going on? How did you find it here? The possibility of being followed is not high, most of the servants in the house happened to bump into him. Su Xiaoxiaoyun said calmly: "Oh, please invite the theater troupe." I''m sorry grandma, in order to protect everyone''s identities, I can only wrong you to "raise" a troupe. Xie Yunhe said in a deep voice: "It''s not enough to have a troupe in the house, do you want to raise another outside?" Su Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "As long as grandma is happy, let alone a troupe, so what if there are ten or eight? Can the Cheng family afford it? If grandpa is not happy, he can raise a few by himself. Grandma and I are no different! " "you-" Xie Yunhe was so angry that he trembled all over: "Did you do it on purpose? Are you not afraid of ruining your grandmother''s reputation?" Su Xiaoxiao nced at him mockingly: "What kind of bad reputation is it to raise a theater troupe? My grandmother has behaved upright all her life, she is worthy of the world, and she has no shame in her heart, but what did she get in exchange? Obviously it is The head of the Cheng family, however, was seized power, separated from his family, and betrayed by both his husband and concubine sister! Arent you the ones who ruined their reputation? She is free to do what she wants now, and no one has the right to criticize her, especially It''s you!" The melodious sound of the piano came from the next door, as well as the voice of the actor practicing singing: "~~~~~" What a troupe! Xie Yunhe couldn''t wait any longer, he clenched his fist and gave Su Xiaoxiao a cold look, then flung his sleeves and left! When crossing the threshold, Ling Yun casually threw a fruit out. Xie Yunhe stepped on it, the soles of his feet slipped, and his old legs fell into the splits. Turning to...eggs! Come to Xiaoxiang Academy to see the update The second watch ising. Thest sentence at the end of the article is anti-theft, and everyone automatically ignores it. Chapter 845: The truth about Ah Xuan Chapter 845: The truth about Ah Xuan Chapter 845 The truth about Ah Xuan Xie Yunhe was carried away in a strange posture. Su Xiaoxiao baked pancakes, brought them to Cheng Sang and the man to eat in the house, and brought some to Ling Yun and others next door. Mei Ji didnt sleepst night, she had to watch how Ling Yun turned the saint into a puppet. Ling Yun didn''t hide anything, and let her see it openly. Never thought that she would not live up to her expectations. She watched and watched, slumped on the chair and fell asleep. When Su Xiaoxiao passed by, she was opening her mouth, snoring and drooling in sleep. Ling Yun''s hidden guards tasted Su Xiaoxiao''s craftsmanship, and finally understood why his son didn''t think about eating and drinking in Dazhou. After eating this kind of fairy cooking skills, what their chef cooks is pig food. Su Xiaoxiao said to Ling Yun: "You should eat some too." Ling Yun looked at the egg pancakes on the te, looked at the scallion pancakes in the hands of the four hidden guards in the yard outside, and asked, "Why are my pancakes different from theirs?" Obviously the scallion pancakes are more moist and fragrant. Su Xiaoxiao said: "You can''t eat such a greasy one all at once, and the egg pancakes I bake are also delicious, try it if you don''t believe me." Ling Yun reluctantly took a sip. "Is it delicious?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. Ling Yun hummed vaguely. The four hidden guards quickly finished eating the scallion pancakes, and they were a little bit unsatisfied. They just saw Mrs. Wei bringing four egg pancakes to their young master. Young master has such a small appetite, he must not be able to finish it. The four of them waited and waited. Couldn''t wait, so Iy down at the door and took a look. Oh my God! What about pancakes? ! Ling Yun burped. Su Xiaoxiao came from Ling Yun with an empty te, always feeling like she forgot something. "It seems that there is something unfinished..." She looked at the sky and muttered, Wei Ting came back with a dark face, followed by the extremely resentful Wei Ling. Su Xiaoxiao looked at the two, shook her body, and remembered Got a saint puppet, so happy, I forgot my beautiful husband and sixth brother in the mine... "Yes...it''s Dad!" Su Xiaoxiao shook the pot in a second. Wei Ling wronged Baba to find Wei Xu, lying on the edge of the bed and hugging his arms: "Father, how could you forget me and Xiaoqi in the mine? We waited for two days, if there was no ident in the mine, we would not have left." I know you''ve already taken people away." There was no news about that person in the mine, but a lot of court guards suddenly came, saying that there was a murder case in the mine, and they came to investigate. He and Xiao Qi followed them and found that they were going in the direction of the abandoned mine shaft. Seeing that Lu Changshi was arrested, he almost guessed that the person in the abandoned mine shaft was missing. Wei Xu sat up and coughed lightly: "Didn''t I leave a code for you?" Wei Ling asked nkly: "Did you keep it? Where is it?" Wei Xu said solemnly: "...just stay!" I will never admit that I forgot my son! Wei Ting looked at Su Xiaoxiao with a sullen face. Sixth brother is easy to fool, but it doesn''t mean he is also easy to fool. It''s this little heartless person whopletely forgot about himself as a gentleman! Su Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes and said like a treasure: "Wei Ting, I have some good news for you. Father has severely injured the saint, and Ling Yun is here. He helped me turn the saint into my puppet." It turned out to be a saint puppet! I am not as good as a puppet in the heart of the chubby peacock! Heartbroken! However, Wei Ting and Wei Ling stayed in the mine for two days, but it was notpletely fruitless. Fusuda heard that there is a ce for making weapons in the mine, and sincest month, he has been sending out weapons and silver continuously. Wei Ting and Wei Ling sneaked in and took a look, they were all military swords and spears. The two found their secret letters and ount books again, which were shipped to the northern border of southern Xinjiang. It is adjacent to the southern border of the Great Zhou Dynasty, and it is the ce where the Su family army is stationed. It seems that the king of Nanjiang is nning to send troops to Da Zhou. The marriage this time is just a cover, and all the envoys will be his hostages. If Wei Xu hadn''t rescued Princess Hui''an, then Princess Hui''an would have be a hostage he used to deal with the Su family army. Originally, ording to the n, they wanted the saintess and the king of Nanjiang to internally fight each other slowly. But the King of Southern Border has secretly made war arrangements, and they must speed up the process. It is best to stop the King of Southern Border in the capital, after all, the price of war is too high. The two countries are at war, and people are dying. The sacrifices are passionate soldiers and innocent people in the border towns. If it is impossible to stop it, then try to weaken the strength of the King of Southern Border. The family sits in the Weixu room to discuss matters. Wei Ling said: "How about we assassinate the King of Southern Xinjiang?" "This n is wrong." Wei Ting said. Wei Ling was puzzled: "What''s wrong? He died and couldn''t take care of himself due to the civil strife in southern Xinjiang. Naturally, he couldn''t raise troops against the Great Zhou." Wei Ting analyzed: "He is dead, and there are several sons of him. They will insist that it was the envoys of the Great Zhou Dynasty, so that the soldiers in southern Xinjiang must avenge the king. The morale of the armed forces. This is one. "Secondly, the king of Nanjiang is not so easy to kill. Dad has internal injuries, and every exercise will make the internal injuries worse. Recently, Dad is no longer suitable for shooting. Although there is still a big brother, don''t forget the sixth brother. The Ghost Shadow Guard next to King Jiang hadn''t made a move yet, and the Killer League also intervened. "Finally, we have the real Southern Border King here, and the best way is to let him return to his rightful position." Wei Qing said: "I agree with Xiaoqi." After bing a dead soldier, Gui Ji became irritable. He wanted to go directly to the pce to kill people. However, his father''s blood was suppressed, so he could only sit obediently. "What do you think, Mr. Ling?" Wei Xu asked Ling Yun politely. "I..." Ling Yun didn''t expect Wei Xu to ask himself. Ghost Horror snorted. He is the eldest son. It makes Ling Yun look like his father''s son! Ling Yun thought for a while, and said: "I don''t really understand the formation of troops, but there is not only one person from the Killer League, there are two powerful masters on the way, and they will arrive in the capital soon... to deal with General Wei Xu , so I think it''s best for everyone not to waste theirbat power and save it to deal with them." Wei Ling asked: "Why does the Killer League have to deal with my father?" Ling Yun shook his head: "I don''t know either, maybe their business was destroyed by the disciples in the sect. In order to restore their reputation, they must makepensation." At the beginning, the Killer Leagues business was to capture Wei Xu, but a few yearster, Yumian Luosha rescued Wei Xu. If everyone is like this, no one will dare to do business with the Killer League in the future. Su Xiaoxiao asked: "How will the Killer League deal with the jade-faced Rakshasa?" Ling Yun said: "He vited the alliance rules, and he should be arrested and punished." Su Xiaoxiao said again: "Is the punishment heavy?" Ling Yun paused for a moment: "Abolish martial arts, and punish by burning." "Burning... so severe." Su Xiaoxiao suddenly realized what kind of state of mind the spy chief was in to kill Wei Xu. Whether he rescued Wei Xu or killed Wei Xu, he actually vited the alliance rules. He walked a dead end from the very beginning, and he was the only one on this dead end. No one knows what he did, and no one understands his dedication. He was so alone, carrying the burden for the guardian. Its here at midnight, everyone enjoys eating. Chapter 846: Ah Xuan attends bed Chapter 846: Ah Xuan attends bed Chapter 846 A Xuan attends bed Elder Lous residence. Su Xuan went out to do errands, Princess Hui''an and Su Li stared at each other in the yard. Su Li''s injury is fine, so she wants to run outside. But the fourth brother ordered him to stay and protect Princess Hui''an. In order not to cause trouble for the fourth brother, he could only reluctantly stay at home. He couldn''t stay idle, he messed around, messed around, and quarreled with Princess Hui''an. Princess Hui''an closed her eyes: "Su Li!" Su Li asked: "Why?" Princess Hui''an sighed: "Can you stop wandering around in front of me? I am dazzled by you." Su Li curled her lips, walked over with strides, and sat down on the stone bench. Princess Hui''an pursed her lips and asked Su Li, "What kind of girl does your fourth brother like?" Su Li said listlessly: "My fourth brother doesn''t like girls." Princess Hui''an trembled: "He likes men?!" "No!" Su Li trembled more than she did. What is this all about? How could his fourth brother like men? Su Li sighed: "My fourth brother is empty, no one likes it." Princess Hui''an''s eyes were swishing. Su Li couldn''t wink: "I''m telling the truth, if you want my fourth brother to be a son-inw, you''d better die of it." He went to get the fruit on the table. Princess Huian brought the whole fruit te over: "I won''t give it to you!" Su Li: "..." In the evening, Su Xuan finally came back. The cook also finished the meal. The three of them had dinner, and Su Li, who had been holding back all day, hurried out for a walk. Only Princess Hui''an and Su Xuan are left in the family. Su Xuan is used to sitting at the stone table in the yard after meals. Princess Hui''an took out the fruit that had been hidden for a whole day and put it in front of him. Su Xuan didn''t move. Princess Hui''an didn''t really want to give him fruit to eat. No one was hungry after just eating. She sat down opposite him, looked at the book in his hand: "You read all day, are the books so good?" Su Xuan said: "I''m used to it." Princess Hui''an thought for a while: "Then, give me a copy too." Su Xuan found a rtively interesting Southern Border Tales from the table for her, and brightened the oilmp on the table. Princess Hui''an opened the book and read it carefully. After half a quarter of an hour, she sessfully fell asleep lying on the table. There are many mosquitoes in southern Xinjiang, especially after the weather gets warmer, all kinds of mosquitoese out, and each one is more poisonous than the other. One bite can make a big bag, and it willst for a few days. Su Xuan went to the house and took out the mosquito repellent smoker, and put it at Princess Hui''an''s feet. When Princess Hui''an woke up, a bright moon had already hung on the branches. The night flows. Su Xuanan read the book quietly. Beauty is like jade, and son is unparalleled. Princess Hui''an stared nkly, even forgetting to speak. "The princess is awake?" Su Xuan closed the book, and slowly looked towards her, "Go back to the room and rest." "Mmm...um." Princess Hui''an came back to her senses, and went back to the house bearing the mark on her face. After she washed up, she called Su Xuan over: "Watch, I''m afraid of snakes." Su Xuan said: "There are no more snakes." Princess Hui''an said: "What if there is? I don''t care, no one keeps watch, I can''t sleep!" Su Xuanyu said earnestly: "Princess, you are a woman, and fame matters a lot." Princess Hui''an snorted: "You also said that I am a princess, what do I want to do with things like festivals? As long as I like it, let alone let people keep watch at night, even if I raise ten or eight face heads in my princess mansion, What can the world do to me?" Paused, Princess Hui''an nced at him, and said domineeringly, "As for you, just keep watch for the time being. When the princess is happy, it''s not impossible to let you sleep!" After speaking, her little heart was beating, and her delicate face was flushed. Su Xuan''s expression was as calm as ever. He didn''t say anything, took a book and sat down on the pedal. But today''s pedals are different. There is soft leather on it, and a fluffy futon is ced. Princess Hui''an put on her clothes andy down. Su Xuan reads quietly. Princess Hui''an''s forehead gently pressed against his cold back. Su Xuan tilted his head slightly, looking back from the corner of his eye. Princess Hui''an closed her eyes and said: "Don''t move, or I will call you to bed!" The night in southern Xinjiang is no longer cold, even the evening wind blowing is warm. Princess Hui''an fell asleep, breathing gently and evenly. Su Xuan was about to move away a little, but just as she moved, she found her hand tugging at her sleeve. He sat back and continued to read the book in his hand. On the other side, several people who had finished discussing things left Wei Xu''s room one after another. Wei Xu''s expression was a bitplicated. In fact, everyone is simr. They didn''t expect that Su Xuan would kill Wei Xu even if he betrayed the Killer League. Of course, Wei Xu would be rescuedter. This price is something that everyone never expected. Everyone has adopted Ling Yun''s opinion, from now on, everyone should save their strength as much as possible. In the struggle with the King of Southern Border, it is best to outsmart. At this juncture, the puppet of the saint is particrly important. Ling Yun was about to go back to the next door to check on the condition of the saint when he was stopped by Ghost Horror. "Want to fight again?" Ling Yun asked. Gui Ji looked at him vigntly: "Who are you? Why do you know so many things about the Killer League? You even know their movements and sect rules!" Ling Yun asked lightly: "Is this very important?" Ghostly said coldly: "I have reason to suspect that you are a secret agent sent by the Killer League!" "Brother." Wei Qing pushed the wheelchair over, "The table in my room is broken, please help me fix it." Gui Bu cast a cold nce at Ling Yun, then pushed Wei Qing''s wheelchair away. As soon as he entered the room, Wei Qing said to Gui Ji: "Brother, he is not a secret agent of the Killer League." Gui Bu frowned and said: "But don''t you think he is too strange? He obviously doesn''t know martial arts, but he can deal with dead soldiers, kill Gu, and know how to refine puppets. This person has too many secrets, and he doesn''t know what he said That sentence is true." Wei Qing said: "He has no malice towards us, no matter how many secrets he has, it is his freedom." "Master!" "Master!" "Master!" Three little clingy voices came from outside. Ghost Horror snorted coldly. Even the three little farts were abducted by him! Su Xiaoxiao went into the pharmacy to look at the snake bone flower, and the buds became bigger again, and the day of flowering was getting closer and closer. Aftering out of the pharmacy, he went to the man''s house and told the man about the King of Southern Xinjiang''s n to raise troops against the Great Zhou. "Our ns may change." The original n was to let the man take care of his body, and then carry out the n of Li Daitao''s stiffness. But who made the king of Nanjiang move so fast, there is no time for that. They can only carry out another n. Su Xiaoxiao looked at him steadily: "You still have half an hour to regret it, and when you get in the carriage outside, there will be no turning back." The man stood up, looked at the boundless night, and said with firm eyes: "Let''s go." Come to Xiaoxiang Academy to see the update Chapter 847: The real king appears Chapter 847: The real king appears Chapter 847 The True King Appears Yin family. Grandpa Yin and his son Yin Chongshan talked at night in the study with themp on. Yin Chongshan said: "Father, the king is not at peace recently, and idents happen frequently. Someone set fire to the pce and injured the third prince. So far, we haven''t found out who the murderer is. In addition, the saint is also missing." The king of Nanjiang did not announce the disappearance of the saint, but Yin Xiaodie is the new saint, and the saint has not gone to teach her for three days, which is very unusual. Grandpa Yin is not worried about the Holy Maiden, what he really cares about is His Majesty''s actions: "All the major tribes have received orders to raise troops to the north, and His Majesty seems to be nning to go to war with Zhou." Yin Chongshan wondered: "Isn''t he making peace with Da Zhou? Princess Heqin is here...By the way, Princess Heqin seems to have been robbed by someone, so far there is no news." "Who knows, our Majesty..." Mr. Yin didn''t say anything about the rest. As a citizen of Southern Xinjiang, he should not criticize his monarch. Just from the perspective of others, I would feel that His Majesty''s methods are too cruel. The regime in southern Xinjiang is different from that of Da Zhou and other countries. The aristocratic family controls the financial resources and the officialdom, and even the former royal family is under the constraints of the aristocratic family. In recent years, the power of the royal family has increased, and the major families have be honest. But the military power is still in the hands of the eight major tribes. If the king of Southern Xinjiang wants to deploy troops, he still needs the support of the eight major tribes and the four great families. The Yue family and the Ji family had already bowed their heads to the king of Southern Xinjiang. As soon as they received the order, they immediately sent troops to the north, and even prepared enough food and grass. The mines of the Cheng family also started to deliver weapons. The two major tribes under the Yin family are also nning to send troops. The father and son were talking, and the servant reported from outside the study: "Patriarch, there is a guest here. It''s a girl, and she said her surname is Cheng!" The father and son exchanged a look. Miss Cheng? Cheng Su? Why did shee to Yin''s house sote at night? Old Master Yin was puzzled, but he still said to the servant: "Please!" "yes!" The servants went to the gate, invited Su Xiaoxiao into the mansion respectfully, and brought him all the way to Mrs. Yin''s study. Old Master Yin saw that it was indeed her, and greeted with a smile: "Miss Cheng." Su Xiaoxiao politely saluted as a junior: "Patriarch Yin, Master Yin." "Miss Cheng, please." Yin Chongshan made a gesture to invite him into the study. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t go in in a hurry, but said to the two: "I visitedte at night because I wanted Patriarch Yin and Master Yin to meet someone." Everyone is a sensible person, there is no need toe to that set of false and pretentious things. The father and son guessed that she would go to the Three Treasures Hall for everything, but they didn''t expect her to go straight to the point. Yin Chongshan asked: "The person Miss Cheng wants us to meet" Su Xiaoxiao turned sideways. A man in a ck cloak stepped up to the two of them. He wore a mask and a cloak hat, and his exposed hands were as white as bones in the candlelight of the corridor. Both of them were startled. The man put down the hat of the cloak, and took off the mask on his face, revealing that too pale face. His eyes fell on the shocked face of Old Master Yin: "Yin Hong, I haven''t seen you for many years, do you still remember me?" Old Master Yin waspletely stunned! Yin Chongshan was also very surprised. He had seen His Majesty, and he had seen quite a few. He was always invited to banquets held in the pce every year and festival. The facial features of this person are eight or nine points simr to His Majesty, but this is definitely not His Majesty in the pce. Your Majesty is good at martial arts, he has a very burly figure, and his face is not so white. "Is it convenient to talk here?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. Grandpa Yin suppressed his shock and said to the two, "Please follow me." He opened the secret door of the study and led several people into the secret room. Yin Chongshan gasped, father and son for so many years, he didn''t even know that there is a secret room in father''s study! In the secret room, Mrs. Yin asked his son to light themp. Several people sat down around the stone table. Su Xiaoxiao immediately told the ins and outs of the two southern border kings. Grandpa Yin was shocked: "Twins... are actually twins..." In southern Xinjiang, there is indeed a saying that twins are inauspicious. At that time, the first emperor waspeting with his brothers for the throne. If it was reported that his princess had given birth to twins, it would be detrimental to his throne. ording to the rules, twins can only live as one. The princess couldn''t bear it, and secretly asked the nanny to take the youngest son out of the pce, and he has been living among the people since then. The concubine told the nanny not to tell him his life experience, and let him live his life in a normal way. Never thought that the nanny would be soft-hearted, and she still told her life experience before she died. He was unwilling and resentful, so he came to Wangdu. At that time, the first emperor had passed away, and Zongzhenghui became the new king of southern Xinjiang. The Empress Dowager was full of debts to her youngest son, Zong Zhenghui also nned to make up for her younger brother, and bought a mansion for him outside the mansion, with rich clothes and fine food, and a lot of servants. He often dressed as an **** and went to and from the pce to reunite with the queen mother and brother. They all thought that he was longing for family affection, but they didn''t expect that he was deliberately imitating his brother. Finally one day, while he was out hunting, he attacked his brother. "That''s how it happened." Zong Zhenghui sighed and said, "I have been imprisoned by him in Cheng''s mine all these years. If Miss Cheng hadn''t identally found me and rescued me, I might never see the light of day." Old Master Yin asked cautiously: "Why did he imprison you instead of killing you?" Zongzhenghui didn''t hide it: "He has a strange disease and needs my blood as a medicine. Every month, the three major managers of the mine will take turns to get my blood. Regarding this, the Yin family can send someone to Going to the mine to investigate, I believe that with the strength of the Yin family, they really have their eyes on the three principals, and there will be no clues." Yin Chongshan looked at his father. Old Master Yin stood up suddenly, lifted his hem and knelt down: "Yin Hong has seen His Majesty!" When Yin Chongshan saw the old man kneeling, he also knelt down. Zongzhenghui stretched out his hand and helped old Mrs. Yin: "Patriarch Yin, please get up quickly, Mr. Yin, please get up too." Yin Chongshan has an official position in the imperial court, and he holds a spare position in the Ministry of Industry. Grandpa Yin said with trepidation: "Yin Hong dare not! Failure to protect His Majesty, Yin Hong is guilty! The Yin family is guilty!" He has an impression of the hunt. The four great families and the eight tribes all went there. The king of Nanjiang took only a servant with him, and rode his horse into the depths of the jungle. When they found the king of Nanjiang, the king of Nanjiang was seriously injured, lying unconscious on the ground, and the whereabouts of his servants were unknown. No one would care about a servant, they all thought he was taken away by a ferocious beast. Unexpectedly, the servant was lying on the ground in the robe of the king of Nanjiang, but the real king was taken away. "It''s no wonder you got up and talked about what happened back then." Under Zongzhenghui''s repeated request, the old man Yin was able to stand up with his son. Zong Zhenghui said: "I don''t want to mention what has already passed, but right now, I need the support of the Yin family." Old Master Yin cupped his hands and bowed: "Please speak, Your Majesty." Zongzheng Hui said solemnly: "Stop the two tribes of Qinglong and Fuhu from sending troops to the north, contact the officials of the Yin family line, and help me regain the throne!" Come to Xiaoxiang Academy to see the update There are 2,596 votes, can you round up the number of votes? Chapter 848: Debunking the King of Southern Border Chapter 848: Debunking the King of Southern Border Chapter 848 Debunking the Southern Border King Boom In the night of southern Xinjiang, thunder suddenly sounded. The deafening thunder made the windowttice tremble. Elder Lou rested in the elder hall. She hasn''t been back for a while, and she is very happy to be able to avoid the little annoying spirit. It''s just that she is old, and her sleep is not as good as that of young people, so she was awakened by lightning all of a sudden. The thunder is too big, it will be bad if it strikes in. Elder Lou sighed, got up and closed the window. A sh of lightning illuminates the world as bright as day. When she turned her head, a gloomy figure stood at the door. "ah!" She was almost scared to death! The figure walked towards her and smiled quietly: "Mother-inw, long time no see." Elder Lou was shocked! Why is this little annoying spirit here again? Still silent, cheating on the corpse at night? ! She pushed open the window that had just been closed, let Dao Lei hack her to death! Su Xuan handed her a box of snacks. Elder Lou resolutely refused: "I won''t eat this!" Su Xuan smiled slightly: "I didn''t buy it from outside, it was made by Cheng Su." Su Xiaoxiaos snacks, Su Xuan gave Elder Lou a taste. Once you taste it, you will miss your life. Elder Lou gave a certain little annoying guy a hard look: "What do you want to do?" "I want to ask my mother-inw to do me a little favor." "No help!" There is no such thing as a small annoying person. At the beginning, he only said that he woulde to southern Xinjiang to y, but what happened? Lai stayed at her ce and did not leave! She won''t be fooled by the little annoying man again! Su Xuan still maintained an obedient smile: "This favor is also good for the Holy Maiden Hall." When mentioning the Temple of the Holy Maiden, Elder Lou gave him a suspicious look: "Did you do the disappearance of the Holy Maiden?" Su Xuan said innocently: "It has nothing to do with me." Elder Lou said coldly: "Can you guarantee that it has nothing to do with your party?" Su Xuan: "No guarantee." Elder Lou: "..." Elder Lou said impatiently: "Speak quickly if you have something to say, and let go if you have to fart!" Su Xuan said his request. Elder Lou was so angry that he wanted to throw him out: "Why did I fall into your hands in the first ce!" After the lightning and thunder, the southern border capital ushered in a heavy rain. Themon people had already fallen into a deep sleep, but arge group of imperial guards were wearing coir raincoats and galloping on horses under the heavy rain. The guards divided into several groups, went to different streets and alleys, and knocked on the door from house to house. The Holy Maiden Hall also received an imperial decreethe Holy Maiden disappeared. It was caused by the arsonist who injured the third prince in the pce a few days ago. The Nanjiang King ordered the Holy Maiden Hall to participate in the search. Naturally, the Temple of the Virgin itself will also be searched. Every corner of the Saintess Hall was searched, even the Saintess'' bedroom and secret room were not spared. The Imperial Forest Army also went to the Four Great Aristocratic Families. Old Master Yins secret chambers were discovered, but he had no choice but to allow the Imperial Army to turn Yins house upside down. The guard headed by said: "Patriarch Yin, please call everyone in the house, including the servants." Old Master Yin ordered to go on. Not long after, more than a hundred members of Yin''s family gathered in the big garden against the heavy rain. The guards headed by took out two portraits,pared to pointing to a servant girl: "You,e out!" The servant girl came out tremblingly. The guard lifts her face up with the hilt of his sword. The heavy rain kept washing her face, and there was no trace of disguise. The guards called a few servant girls and several thin and slender men, and checked them one by one. Yin Chongshan nced at his father calmly. The women called out by the guards are all simr in shape to the saint, and the man called out is simr in shape to the real majesty. Catching the arsonist is false, but hunting down the saint and Her Majesty is true. The Cheng family was also raided, even the cer was not spared. Su Xiaoxiao stood in front of Cheng Sang''s bed, watching the guards rummaging through the room with a calm expression. Changliu Lane was searched after dawn, when the rainstorm had stopped. Wei Ting and his party were all called to the yard, except Wei Xiyue. She is a child, and the characteristics do not match. Wei Ting removed his disguise early, and Wei Ling also took off his mask. But the king of Nanjiang is looking for the saint and Zongzheng Hui this time, not Wei Xu. The reason for not looking for Wei Xu is very simple. First, it is even more urgent to find Zongzhenghui. Secondly, the envoys of the Great Zhou Dynasty are still in the capital. If the news leaks out, wouldnt the envoys find out that Wei Xu has been imprisoned by the king of Nanjiang? As for Zongzheng Hui, he is too easy to identify, there is no need to paint the face, just the body shape and skin color are enough. After the guards left, Wei Ling asked with some concern: "Won''t Dad be found out? Is Su Xuan reliable in his work? He wanted to kill Dad before" When Su Xiaoxiao took Zongzheng Hui to find Patriarch Yin, Wei Ting went to Su Xuan, told him about Zongzheng Hui and the saint, and asked him to find a hiding ce for them. Because in the future, the King of Southern Border will search the whole city. Wei Qing said: "Don''t worry, as long as he agrees, he will be able to do it." Gui Ji walked out silently. Wei Qing stopped him: "Brother, where do you want to go?" Ghost Horror said seriously: "Go out for a walk! I''ve been bored at home all night!" He strode out of the yard. After closing the courtyard door, he swiped to the next door, and was about to draw out his long sword, when he saw three sticky little farts standing in the corridor, looking at him without blinking. Dahu is holding a small guqin. Erhu is carrying a small gong. Xiaohu has a little erhu hanging on his waist and a little suona in his hand. They wanted to y music for Master, but Master went to sleep. When the three little ones saw Ghost Horror, their eyes lit up! Ghost Horror''s body shook, and he ran away! Unfortunately, it was toote, the three little ones had already caught him. Ling Yun casually stuffed two **** of cotton into his ears. Fight him? Let''s do his three little viins first. The searchsted for five full days. Not only the imperial guards were mobilized, but also the government offices and the private guards of the king of Nanjiang were also mobilized. They almost turned the king''s capital upside down, but nothing was found. "Did the saint take him out of the capital?" Xie Jinnian took the clothes and came over: "Your Majesty, it''s time to go to court." Where does the king of Southern Xinjiang still feel in the mood of the early dynasty? As long as that person is not found, he will not be safe for a day. It''s just that the dispatch of troops to Dazhou is imminent, and there may be information from the border. The king of Nanjiang changed into a dragon robe with a cold face. But for some reason, his heart was pounding, and he always felt that something bad was about to happen. When stepping out of Chengde Hall, he even identally fell. Thanks to Xie Jinnian''s sharp eyesight and quick hands, he was supported in time. "Your Majesty, be careful." Xie Jin said in a young voice. The King of Nanjiang frowned, threw off Xie Jinnian''s support, and walked to the Golden Luan Hall. He sat down on the high dragon chair, overlooking the civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty. Xie Jinnian said in a loud voice: "If there is something to do, let''s y, and if there is nothing to do, leave the court!" All the officials could see that His Majesty was in a bad mood today, and those who had something to y did not dare to y. Just when the king of Nanjiang was about to retreat, a thunderstorm suddenly sounded in the sky. Everyone was startled, their ears felt numb. Thunder in the daytime, this is an ominous sign in southern Xinjiang. Nanjiang King''s right hand trembled unconsciously. He understood that he was sick again, and needed that person''s blood again... Xie Jinnian caught a glimpse of his strangeness: "Your Majesty, do you want to retreat?" Nanjiang King nodded. Xie Jinnian said to the civil and military officials, "Back" "Report" A guard with a knife rushed into the Golden Luan Hall in a hurry, knelt on one knee and cupped his fists, saluting: "Your Majesty! See you, Holy Maiden!" All civil and military officials were shocked. The saint is back? Your Majesty searched all over the capital for a few days, but she showed up by herself? Civil and military officials want to see the saint. Nanjiang King''s face was not at all happy. The saintess kidnapped that person, and she came back suddenly, which is definitely not a good thing! The king of Nanjiang made a quick decision: "Let her go to the imperial study and wait for me, and you will retire!" As he spoke, he stood up from the dragon chair immediately, as if he was afraid that his movements would not be fast enough. Everyone faintly felt that His Majesty''s reaction was a bit strange, but they didn''t take it to heart, and were about to kneel down and salute while holding the wat board in their hands. Suddenly, there was a noise outside. Immediately afterwards, a guard of the Royal Forest Army was hit with a palm and fell heavily into the Golden Luan Hall. The civil and military officials were shocked again, and they all looked out the door in unison. I saw the saint wearing a veil, holding a long whip, and stepped in with fierce eyes. Behind her, followed a man wearing a ck cloak and a ck hat, wrapping himself extremely tightly up and down. "Who is he? Why is he with the saint?" "Didn''t you see that the saint was murdered?" "what happened?" All the civil and military officials whispered, they really didn''t understand what the situation was. The saint who had been missing for several days, why did she suddenly bring a man to kill the Golden Throne Hall? The king of Southern Border knew it well. The moment the other party appeared, his entire expression changed. Xie Jinnian said coldly: "Come on! The saint trespassed on the Golden Temple, take it down!" Arge wave of guards rushed in and surrounded the saint and the man. Zongzheng Hui took off his hat, put down his cloak hat, and revealed his face as pale as paper. There was a gasping sound in the Golden Luan Hall! This man looks too much like His Majesty! The facial features are almost exactly the same! It''s just that theplexion is too pale, the cheeks are too thin, and it doesn''t look like a living person. But he has an innate aura that no one dares to despise. The king of Nanjiang stared at Zongzheng Hui with zing eyes, and could not make a sound from his throat. Zong Zhenghui smiled faintly, his eyes were cold: "Brother, I haven''t seen you for many years, do you still like my throne?" Come to Xiaoxiang Academy to see the update Herees the fat stamp. Thest sentence at the end of the article is anti-theft, so please ignore it yourself. Chapter 849: mother and son reunion Chapter 849: mother and son reunion Chapter 849 Mother and child reunion The extremely bright sky shed by. Everyone''s heart trembled, and they were about to be shocked again. Sure enough, a thunder that was more deafening than before resounded through the entire Golden Pce, even the windowttices were shaken. The hearts of all the civil and military officials were numb. They didn''t know whether they were shocked by the thunder or the sentence "brother, do you still like my throne". Who can be an official is a fool? This person is clearly saying that he is the brother of His Majesty today, and His Majesty has taken his throne from him. But that''s weird isn''t it? His Majesty has two half-brothers, one died of illness, and the other went to the fiefdom to be an idle prince. Besides, His Majesty was established as the crown prince back then, and he seeded to the throne logically. How could he take away the throne? But if you want to say that this person has nothing to do with His Majesty, why does he look so simr? Is it more simr than those two half-brothers? It seems toe out of a mother''s womb. The king of Nanjiang clenched his hands into fists, suppressed the emotions in his heart, and said with great majesty: "Saint, you have been missing for several days, and I have been worried about your safety. Just find anyone who is somewhat simr to me, and you can talk nonsense in the Golden Pce!" The saint did not speak. Zongzhenghui opened his mouth in a leisurely manner: "Zongzhengming, are you and I really just a little alike? After more than 30 years of hunting in Weishan, how did you be stiff instead of Li, have you forgotten?" Zong Zhengming? Isnt the name of His Majesty Zongzheng Hui? There is no such person as Zong Zhengming in the royal family. All civil and military officials murmured in their hearts again. But when ites to hunting in Weishan, some old ministers are impressed. His Majesty led a servant into the depths of the jungle by mistake, and was attacked by a ferocious beast. When they found His Majesty, He was seriously injured and unconscious, and the servant was missing. They spected that he was buried in the belly of an animal. Zongzheng Hui continued: "My father wanted to kill you back then, but my mother was reluctant to let you go out of the pce secretly. When you return to the royal capital, I will pity you for the hardships you suffered among the people and give you a mansion so that you can live in peace." On the day when you are dressed in fine clothes and fine food, you are allowed to dress up as a servant and enter the pce to reunite with me and the queen mother. But I don''t know that you are ambitious, and you secretly have the idea of recing me." Housekeeper? The ministers exchanged a wink with each other. Could it be that the servant who went hunting with His Majesty was that younger brother? Wait, these are just one-sided ims of this person, without evidence. Who can''t make up stories? The King of Nanjiang''s eyes shed fiercely: "You are talking nonsense! You are talking nonsense! Yulin Army, take them down!" "Your Majesty!" The minister of the Ministry of Industry stood up holding the wat board, "This matter is of great importance, and it is better for your majesty to interrogate it in court, so as not to spread false news to the people and arouse the suspicion and anger of the people." The minister of the Ministry of Rites also came out holding the wat board: "Yes, Your Majesty, he keeps saying that you are a fake and he is true, so it is better to let him produce evidence, and it will not be toote to punish him if he can''t." Immediately afterwards, many ministers from the DPRK and China seconded the proposal, imploring this person to hand over the evidence. Among these ministers, some are from the Yin family camp, some are neutral, and some are really considering for the king of Nanjiang. They believed in the king of Nanjiang deeply, hoping to expose the conspiracy between the saint and this person in public. Zongzhenghui struck while the iron was hot, and made a violent move against the king of Nanjiang: "Zongzheng Ming, are you afraid? I''m afraid I will show evidence to expose you." The King of Nanjiang snorted coldly and said: "I am the Son of Heaven, why should I confront you in the hall? If this precedent is set today, who will question me in the future, will I have to listen to his nonsense? Kung fu! Take it!" Even if the civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty are against it, so what? It is him who sits on the dragon chair, and his words are the imperial decree! How dare these people defy? ! The guards rushed forward. The saint violently swung the whip in her hand. Come one, fly one. Come two, and fly a pair. More and more imperial guards poured in from outside the hall. The king of Nanjiang sat back on the dragon chair and looked at the saint with disdain. How about high martial arts skills? Is it possible that she alone can reach thousands of troops? At this moment, a servant''s voice suddenly came from outside the pce: "The Empress Dowager has arrived" The expression of the King of Southern Border changed. Why did the mothere here? "Hui''er!" The aged Empress Dowager stepped into the Golden Luan Hall in a hurry. Seeing the swords and swords in the hall, she hurriedly scolded: "What are you doing, stop Aijia!" The Imperial Forest Army stopped. Zongzhenghui also let the saint ept the move. The queen mother looked at her son who was in good condition on the dragon chair, and walked over quickly: "I heard that there are assassinsing to the Golden Luan Hall, you are injured! Let the queen mother take a look!" Yin Chongshan lowered his eyes. The Queen Mother was brought here by her sister, Concubine Yin. Of course all the civil and military officials can''t hold down the one on the dragon chair. All that was done just now was just dying time. The Buddha they really want to invite is the Empress Dowager. "Mother Queen." Zongzheng Hui looked at the gray-haired Queen Mother, and spoke with difficulty. The queen mother was so focused on her son that she didn''t pay attention to the other people in the hall. As soon as she heard someone calling her mother behind her, she turned her head subconsciously. Zongzhenghui''s eye sockets began to turn red. The queen mother froze all of a sudden. She looked at the man in front of her in disbelief. After many years, he is no longer the boy he was before, but this face eroded by the years can clearly ovep with the one in memory. The Empress Dowager''s body trembled slightly, her eyes filled with moisture: "You...you are..." Zongzheng Hui came to the Empress Dowager, knelt down, and grabbed the hem of the Empress Dowager''s clothes: "Mother...I am Hui''er...I am your Hui''er..." The Empress Dowager could no longer restrain herself, tears welled up in her eyes: "You are not...you are not..." Mother and child are united, Zong Zhenghui understands what the mother is asking. He choked up and said: "I didn''t die... I didn''t die in the belly of an animal... I have been trying to find a way to return to my mother all these years..." The Queen Mother also knelt down. Facing the loss of her son for more than thirty years, she couldn''t be so calm. She held his face in both hands, and was about to ask where he had been all these years, when Nanjiang King suddenly got up: "Mother!" The queen mother was taken aback. The king of Nanjiang looked at the saint coldly: "What kind of poison did you put on my mother? Why can''t my mother recognize her own son?" It is well known that the saint is good at gu arts. It is not impossible for her to control a person. "The saint didn''t fall into a gu." Zongzheng Hui looked at the King of Nanjiang and said angrily. The saint said nkly: "I didn''t y Gu." Patriarch Yin looked at the Queen Mother and said, "Queen Mother, did you give birth to twins?" The queen mother opened her mouth: "Aijia..." The king of Nanjiang stopped and said: "Mother!" The Queen Mother looked at the emblem of Zongzheng, and then at the king of Nanjiang on the dragon chair. Zong Zhenghui said heartbrokenly: "Mother, do you know where I have been all these years? I have been locked up by him and tortured in the dark abandoned mine. I wanted to kill myself several times, but when I thought of Mother, I gritted my teeth and survived. Thirty yearster, I finally saw my mother..." The king of Nanjiang pped the armrest of the dragon chair: "It''s nonsense!" Zong Zhenghui did not confront him, but only looked at the queen mother for a moment: "Mother, I have evidence!" Nanjiang King sternly said: "Come on, the queen mother has been poisoned, drag the two of them down!" "The Ai family has not been poisoned!" The queen mother stood up abruptly, wiped away the tears from her cheeks, and regained her lofty empress dowager aura, "Back then, the Ai family indeed gave birth to twins. . As soon as these words came out, the civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty boiled instantly. Mr. Yin really guessed it right, the queen mother gave birth to twins that year! One is yang and the other is yin. In the royal family, twins are unlucky, and one child must be given up. But why does His Majesty deny it? Is he ignorant? Or is he hiding something? The eyes of all civil and military officials looking at the king of Nanjiang changed. The Nanjiang King''s fists were clenched and rattled. The queen mother looked at the king of Nanjiang: "You told Aijia back then that your brother died, why is he still alive?" The king of Nanjiang stood up and said with sincerity: "Mother, my brother did die that year. It was because my son didn''t protect him well. The son has been guilty all these years. He would rather be the one who was taken away by the beast. But the deceased It''s over, even if I pay this life to my younger brother, it is impossible for my younger brother toe back to life. You can see clearly that this person is not a younger brother, but a hostage brought by the saint from outside to rebel. Don''t be fooled by the queen mother! " As soon as the words fell, a guard hurried into the pce and reported with a look of embarrassment: "Your Majesty, the young master of the Cheng family asked to see him, saying that...he has...evidence that His Majesty was framed." "Not seen!" "Let her in!" The King of Nanjiang and the Queen Mother spoke at the same time. Nanjiang King frowned and looked at the Queen Mother: "Mother, you are tired, it''s time to go back to the bedroom and settle down. I will make my own decisions about the court." The queen mother''s aura is fully open: "Do you want to put Aijia under house arrest?" The king of Nanjiang said perfunctorily: "My son dare not." The queen mother said coldly: "Then let the young master of the Cheng familye in! The Ai family would like to hear what happened in these years, and whether this person is pretending to be your brother." The King of Southern Border clenched his fists. Xie Jinnian nced calmly at the man and the saint in the hall, and his gaze stayed on the face of the saint for a moment. Soon, Su Xiaoxiao was brought over by the guards. The queen mother asked sternly: "You are the young master of the Cheng family? The little girl who just returned to the Cheng family to meet her rtives?" Su Xiaoxiao replied neither humble nor overbearing: "Yes." The queen mother asked: "You said you have evidence, what evidence?" Su Xiaoxiao nced at the emblem of Zongzheng, then looked at Nanjiang Wangdao: "It is the evidence that His Majesty was imprisoned by the one on the dragon chair for many years." Xie Jinnian said indifferently: "Cheng Su, do you know the fate of ndering the king of a country?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "I know, so I won''t nder anyone! You three,e in!" Everyone looked out of the hall one after another. I saw Master Xue, Mr. Feng and Mu Tan walking in tremblingly. Su Xiaoxiao pointed to Zong Zhenghui: "Do you know this person?" The three nodded slowly. Su Xiaoxiao said again: "Who is he?" The three of them did not speak. Su Xiaoxiao was not in a hurry: "Well, let me change the question, how did you know him?" Seeing that the two elders were silent, Mu Tan had no choice but to bite the bullet and say: "He... was locked up in the Cheng family''s abandoned mine, and we have been guarding him all these years." "Who ordered you to do this?" Mu Tan did not dare to continue. The queen mother said angrily: "Say!" The three of them felt a little bit in their hearts. Mu Tan trembled even more, and whispered tremblingly: "It is... Your Majesty, on the dragon chair... Your Majesty." The king of Nanjiang became angry with embarrassment: "It''s all nonsense! It''s all nonsense! The mine belongs to your Cheng family! From my point of view, it''s clear that you imprisoned this person! Did you also do the hunting ident back then?" Su Xiaoxiao took out a thick stack of ount books from her luggage: "Your Majesty on the dragon chair, the mine has not belonged to the Cheng family many years ago. The old man exchanged the mine for my grandmother''s life. It is written in ck and white. Over the years, the mine has sessively transported iron ore for the imperial court for free, and how much silver it has given you, and everything is recorded here! On the contrary, my Cheng family got the money, not even any of yours. Are you ashamed to say that the mine belongs to the Cheng family!" Come to Xiaoxiang Academy to see the update Today is 6200, another day of hard work, praise me! Chapter 850: clearing ledger Chapter 850: clearing ledger Chapter 850 Liquidation General Ledger Su Xiaoxiao''s words were resounding, but the hall waspletely silent. It was so shocking that all civil and military officials were too shocked to speak. How did Chengs mine be His Majestys? Or did Mr. Cheng send it out with his own hands to save Cheng Sang''s life? Why? What capital crime did Cheng Sangmit? His Majesty wants to kill her? In addition, just now His Majesty kept saying that his brother was dead, but these three people from the mine jumped out and said that His Majesty''s brother had been imprisoned by His Majesty for thirty years. Who is telling the truth? The king of Nanjiang looked at Su Xiaoxiao angrily. His eyes shed endless murderous intent, mixed with a hint of shock. He didn''t expect this girl to be involved in the incident. Isn''t she ipatible with the saint? Now one nostril is venting? And these three useless things, they betrayed themselves easily! The three principals felt the murderous aura of the King of Southern Border, and their body became even more swollen. Regardless of how domineering they used to be in the mine, they have been cleaned up by the Wei family brothers these days. What''s more, they are forced to testify against the king of a country. If they lose, the one on the dragon chair will execute them. If he wins, the one in the mine will sit on the throne, and he will not let go of the three of them who have neglected him for many years. They were set on fire... All civil and military officials had different thoughts. After the huge shock, they all involuntarily set their eyes on the man in the cloak. This person''splexion and state, one can see that he has not seen the sun all year round. If you dont believe me, you can go to the Yamens prison and wander around. Those who have been imprisoned for many years, except that they are dirtier than him, look like they came from the underworld. So at least one thing they can be sure ofhe was imprisoned. Xie Jinnian looked at Su Xiaoxiao, and said again: "Documents can be faked, and the ount books are the same." Su Xiaoxiao met his scrutiny, and said unhurriedly: "There are so many knowledgeable ministers in the hall, it is not difficult to identify the authenticity of the documents and ount books?" Xie Jinnian looked at her indifferently. The queen mother said seriously: "Master Zhang Ge, Mr. Liu Ge, Mr. Sun Ge, Mr. Zhang Taifu! Please take a look at these things!" The four people who were named bite the bullet and checked in public. Su Xiaoxiao also thoughtfully took out two abacus from her bag: "Here." Four adults: "..." It is impossible to check all of them, it is too time-consuming, the four randomly selected a few books for spot check. The result is that there is no trace of old work, no incorrect ounts, and no copying of the brushwork. Furthermore, judging from the four ount books that were spot-checked, the mines of the Cheng family did transport a lot of iron ore to the imperial court for free, and there were even weapons that Su Xiaoxiao did not mention on purpose. The four of them flipped through a few books at random, and there were indeed a lot of ie from His Majesty, as well as a lot of minerals that the three chief executives had privately embezzled. Inparison, the Cheng family''s ie is really not worth mentioning. From this point of view, the Cheng family''s mine is indeed controlled by His Majesty. If the three principals did not lie and this one was indeed imprisoned in the mine, it could only be His Majesty''s idea. It will never be the three of them who have the courage to imprison the king of a country. Don''t say that they don''t know each other. After many years, the two of them still look like this, and they must have been more simr back then. The first time they saw that person, they would definitely call out Your Majesty. Now I am not sure, who is the elder brother and who is the younger brother? Su Xiaoxiao looked at the King of Nanjiang: "Your Majesty on the Dragon Throne, today''s evidence is just the tip of the iceberg. If you want, I have more. Or, you can also take the Queen Mother and all the civil and military officials there. Take a look at the Cheng family''s mine!" Nanjiang King said sharply: "It''s nonsense! It''s all nonsense! This is a trick of your Cheng family! If it is true as you said, I took his throne, why don''t I kill the grass and root it out?!" The civil and military officials nodded again and again. That''s right, their majesty is not indecisive, if it is really a dove upying the magpie''s nest, it is impossible not to end the trouble forever. Su Xiaoxiao was not deterred by his anger, and said without fear: "Because you have a strange disease and need his blood as a medicine once a month! Without you, you will die!" There was another gasp in the hall. The queen mother was dizzy for a while, and her body shook. Zong Zhenghui hurriedly got up and supported her: "Mother!" A mother is heartbroken enough to hear that her son has been imprisoned for many years, and his blood will be taken for many years. What kind of abuse and torture is this? That sentence he wanted to kill himself countless times, it turned out that he didn''t mean to win her pity. He really wanted to be freed as soon as possible. The empress dowager''s teardrops fell down. Nanjiang Wangdao: "Queen, don''t listen to these people talking nonsense!" Su Xiaoxiao mocked lightly: "It''s not me who is talking nonsense, it''s you! Speaking of your illness, Cheng Su is not talented, but he knows a little about Qi and Huang. I have read your medical records, but in fact you are not sick at all! You don''t need your brother''s blood as medicine, what you have is heart disease! "You have suffered a lot among the people. When you heard that you are actually the younger brother of today''s emperor, were you surprised at first? But after the surprise, your psychology gradually became distorted. You wondered why it was you who was abandoned, not him. ?You start to be jealous and hate him. You want to kill him, but you think its too cheap for him. Why dont you return to him ten times and a hundred times the pain you suffered in the folk, and let him live a life that would be worse than death? Only in this way can there be the pleasure of revenge. The above are your evil thoughts. "But your heart is entangled. He is your brother, and what happened back then was not his choice. You showed up with a purpose, but he trusted you and loved you without reservation. Killing such a brother, It will condemn what little conscience you have. So you think, let him live, at least let him live, I didn''t kill him, it was my kindness. When you think evil, you are unwilling to admit your own evil; when you are struggling, you are unwilling to ept your own womanly kindness. "In this way, you are sick, you need his blood, and your evil thoughts and struggles have been reasonably self-consistent." The hall was once againpletely silent. This time, she was not shocked by the secret Su Xiaoxiao revealed, but by the amazing talent she showed by analyzing it in detail. If she made it up, that would be awesome. There is no w at all. If it is not made up, it will be even more powerful. His Majesty''s heart, which even his courtiers couldn''t see through, was urately prated by a little girl like her. The three elders and Taifu Zhang: Master! I really want to ept apprentices! The king of Nanjiang said fiercely: "Fake! It''s all fake! No matter where you got these so-called evidences, my younger brother was buried in the belly of an animal more than 30 years ago! Don''t deceive me! Don''t deceive the Queen Mother! The Imperial Forest Army obeys the order and takes them down! Anyone who disobeys the order will be killed!" With such a bigmotion, the Royal Forest Army has already been waiting outside. After getting the order, the Royal Forest Army immediately dispatched archers, and a whole row of bows and arrows aimed at Su Xiaoxiao and his party. The queen mother looked at the king of Nanjiang with grief and indignation: "Are you going to kill your own brother?" Nanjiang Wang sternly said: "The queen mother has been poisoned, take her back to the bedroom!" The queen mother shouted with red eyes: "Aijia will not leave! You have the ability to kill Aijia in advance!" A guard of the Royal Forest Army came to the Empress Dowager and was about to forcibly take the Empress Dowager away. Su Xiaoxiao kicked the person down: "What are you! You deserve to touch the Queen Mother!" The Queen Mother is here, the Imperial Forest Army dare not shoot arrows, so they had to capture Su Xiaoxiao and others first. Several guards rushed towards Su Xiaoxiao and Zong Zhenghui. Pick the persimmon softly, grab this woman and that weak man, and the matter is half solved. But before they touched a piece of Su Xiaoxiao''s clothes, they were whipped away by the saintess. A few guards in the area are naturally no match for the saint. But at this moment, a dark guard in ck clothes suddenly flew out of the corridor beside the King of Nanjiang, and came straight to Su Xiaoxiao. The saint sensed the danger of her master, stepped forward, blocked Su Xiaoxiao behind her, and hit him with a whip. Never thought that the other party would actually catch her whip. Su Xiaoxiao frowned. Being able to catch the saint''s move is no ordinary dark guard. Just as the saintess was fighting with her opponent, another dark guard in ck came over with lightness kung fu. He grabbed the Empress Dowager by the shoulders and led her out of the Golden Luang Hall! Zongzhenghui''s face changed drastically: "Mother!" Su Xiaoxiao finally guessed the identities of the two dark guards in ck clothes. They are the ghost guards next to the king of Nanjiang! "So strong..." Su Xiaoxiao murmured, while protecting Zongzheng Hui, she looked at the saint who was fighting with Ghost Shadow Guard. The saint''s injury has not healed. But it doesn''t seem to be down. Both of them are top masters, but the martial arts of the saint is even better. Su Xiaoxiao felt that she had found a treasure. Be sure to make a few more boxes of snacks for Ling Yunter. Hmm...three boxes, no more. You can''t turn the three little handsome masters into Ling Xiaozhu. Whoosh! The archers outside the hall fired arrows at them. The ministers retreated to the wall for fear of hurting themselves. Su Xiaoxiao had already put on silver silk gloves, and caught three arrows in each hand. When the extra arrows flew towards her, the saint who had eliminated a ghost guard descended from the sky andnded in front of her. The saintess swung her long whip and suppressed more than a dozen arrows. With another wave, she shot the arrow back fiercely like a hidden weapon. The archers were shot into the air, screaming and falling to the ground! When the saint was beaten by Wei Xu, she almost made her think that the saint''s ability was not that bad. It turns out that the father is too powerful. If the father is not counted, the saint can be the number one expert in the capital. He was injured, and his physical strength might not be able tost for too long. The fighting became more and more fierce, and the ministers were evacuated to the aisles on both sides. The civil servants wanted to save their lives, but they couldn''t help being curious. Some military generals loyal to the King of Nanjiang also joined the ranks of arresting Su Xiaoxiao and his party. The pressure on the saint increased invisibly. A general picked up the sword on the ground and stabbed Su Xiaoxiao. The saint was entangled by someone, so she had no time to make a move, so she had to block it with her body. Su Xiaoxiao held the opponent''s sword with one hand, folded it backhand, and shed back! Su Xiaoxiao said to the saint: "Don''t get hurt either." The saint has no expression on her face: "Yes." Such a good puppet should be cherished and used. But no matter how good the saintess can fight, she can''t stand up to thousands of troops. Five thousand Royal Forest Army assembled. However, just as they were about to enter the Golden Luan Pce to **** them, there was a sudden riot at the gate of the pce. A guard vomited blood and fell into the Golden Luan Hall: "I report to Your Majesty! The two tribes of Qinglong and Fuhu havee in!" It''s time to fight. Chapter 851: The decisive battle, Xiaohu broke out Chapter 851: The decisive battle, Xiaohu broke out Chapter 851 Decisive battle, Xiaohu broke out Didn''t the Qinglong and Fuhu tribes have already received the imperial decree to go to the northern border to participate in the battle against Dazhou? Why does it still appear in the capital? Still killed in the pce? This killing is naturally not the killing of Zongzhenghui. The king of Nanjiang did not issue this order. The king of Nanjiang was furious, he turned his head and looked at the civil and military officials in the aisle. Yin Chongshan has long since disappeared. It''s him! The Nanjiang King''s fists were clenched and rattled. When the Queen Mother appeared, he already noticed that something was wrong. But at that time, he didn''t suspect that he was on the top of Yin Chongshan, he just thought that there was too much movement in the Jinluan Hall, and someone went to report the letter to the Queen Mother. The queen mother was worried about the safety of her own son, so she rushed here regardless of the danger. Looking at it now, the queen mother is probably attracted by someone. Concubine Yin! You are so brave! Became my concubine, but still betrayed me with her natal family! The camps of the Qinglong and Fuhu tribes were not in the capital. After receiving the messenger sent by Yin Chongshan, they led their troops to the capital overnight. The infantry is still on the way, and the first to arrive is 10,000 cavalry. 5,000 of them entered the pce, and the remaining 5,000 went to various guards to prevent the troops of the Imperial Forest Army who were still in the guards from rushing to help the pce. The total strength of the Royal Forest Army is 20,000, and there are 10,000 guards in the camp outside the city. However, Patriarch Yin bought severalmanders of the guards in advance, and nearly 5,000 troops will not participate in the battle. As for those outside the city, Wei Ting forged an imperial decree, made Ling Yun disguise as Xie Jinnian, and led them to Liu County, a hundred miles away, to suppress bandits. When they realize that the imperial decree and Xie Jinnian are fake, they won''t be able toe back to participate in today''s battle. Of course, there is still pressure. They must win more with less, and they must win quickly. There is no second chance to regain the throne, because as soon as Zong Zhenghui shows up, he will either win or die. The pressure on the King of Southern Border is not small. He never expected his brother''s actions to be so thunderous. It was he who underestimated him, hid for only five days, and then bribed the Yin family and the Cheng family, and even the saint turned to work for him. What ability does he have, why did he let all these people go to his camp? What about the saint''s ambition? also all abandoned? Or is she thinking that Zongzhenghui is easier to control than herself, and wants to support a puppet monarch? Even if the king of Nanjiang wanted to break his head, he would not have guessed that the saint had been made into a puppet by Ling Yun. While the king of Nanjiang was trying to find Yin Chongshan, Xie Jinnian set his sights on Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao took Zongzheng Hui and stood in the corner east of the entrance. The saint worked hard to block the next wave of attacks for them. A confidant guard of Yin Chongshan mixed with the forces of the two tribes and killed the Golden Luan Hall. He came to Su Xiaoxiao and Zong Zhenghui: "Miss Cheng, Your Majesty, my lord asked me to **** you out." Su Xiaoxiao said to Zongzheng Hui: "Let''s go." Zong Zhenghui hesitated and said, "I''m worried about the queen mother." Su Xiaoxiao said: "Your mother just admitted that you are Zong Zhenghui in the main hall. If something happened at this time, wouldn''t it just happen to confirm the fact that he was guilty of guilt? He is not so stupid. At most, he will put your mother under house arrest and will not hurt you." her life!" The king of Southern Border can even imprison his own brother, and his heart is not ordinary vicious. Really pushed him, he could do anything. But he also weighs the pros and cons. If he really killed the Queen Mother, it will definitely arouse public anger and make more and more people question him, thus switching to Zongzhenghui. If she was the king of Nanjiang, she would have arrested Zongzheng Hui and threatened her life to force the queen mother to change her words and admit that she was under a gu, and that what she said in the hall that day was all nonsense. Su Xiaoxiao said: "As long as you don''t get caught, the Queen Mother is safe." Zong Zhenghui also understood that what Su Xiaoxiao said was true, did he agree to evacuate with Su Xiaoxiao first. Yin Chongshan''s confidant guards escorted them away from the chaotic scene. Nanjiang King ordered: "Catch the two of them! Cheng Su can be killed, but that man will live!" The two ghost guards quickly greeted them. The saint sacrificed a white silk, wrapped around the waist of one of them, and shot out several silver needles, forcing the other back briefly. Although the two quickly counterattacked, they cut off the saintess Bai Ling and escaped from the restraints of the saintess. But after such a dy, Su Xiaoxiao and Zong Zhenghui had already escaped. The two ghost guards continued to chase, but were stopped by the saint. There are many sailors in southern Xinjiang, and the Qinglong and Fuhu tribes are rare tribes with cavalry. Their iron cavalry are very brave and good at fighting. With the same number of people, the Royal Forest Army is not their opponent. Seeing that the five thousand Imperial Forest Army retreated steadily and the strength of the guards was toote to catch up, the King of Nanjiang realized the seriousness of the situation. A ghost guard cupped his hands and said: "Your Majesty, this subordinate will **** you to a safe ce first!" The King of Southern Border did not want to leave. He wanted to see Zongzheng Hui fall into his palm with his own eyes! "Your Majesty." Xie Jinnian persuaded, "Take care of the dragon body first, so that the soldiers can fight with peace of mind." The king of Nanjiang suppressed the burning anger in his heart: "The soldiers of the guard did not rush over, they should have been stopped by them halfway, but there was a soldier of the guard, and they had no time to stop them." The two tribes of Qinglong and Fuhu came from the west gate. For them, the Jinwu Guard in the east of the city is the farthest, and the two sides must have not met at this moment. The King of Nanjiang said to Guiyingwei: "Take a few people quickly and go to Jinwuwei to convey my will." The Cheng family. Cheng Sang couldn''t see Su Xiaoxiao again, so she asked Meiji, "Little bird spirit, where''s Weiwei?" Mei Ji said: "She''s gone out and will be back before dark." Cheng Sang thought for a while: "If we don''te back, we will go find her." Mei Ji: Have you be addicted to running outside recently? Mei Ji knows Su Xiaoxiao''s whereabouts, and she still wants to go with Su Xiaoxiao, but Su Xiaoxiao asks her to stay and protect Cheng Sang. Remembering that Cheng Sang had only one snake spirit patient, Yu Chixiu, Meiji agreed. The three little ones went to the yard to y around, and came back rattling. Dahu said: "There are a lot of people outside." Erhu said: "Surround our house!" Xiaohu bared his teeth exaggeratedly: "I''m so scared." Cheng Lian also realized that something was wrong, ignoring that Xie Yunhe hated her now, and hurried to Xie Yunhe''s yard. "Master, what happened? A lot of troops suddenly came outside the Cheng family! Is His Majesty going to kill us?" Xie Yunhe asked Cui Guanshi to inquire. But no matter how Cui Guanshi asked, those soldiers were like deaf and dumb, and they didn''t give him a look. Cheng Lian was frightened and wandered around the room: "What should I do? What should I do?" Xie Yunhe asked people to go to the back door. The back door was also guarded. Jinwuwei received the imperial edict, and themander went straight to Cheng''s house with two thousand troops. They wanted to arrest Cheng Sang, Cheng Lian, and Xie Yunhe. One is the head of the Cheng family, and the other is the biological parents of the saint. They will be important hostages in the hands of the king of Nanjiang. However, when they arrived at Cheng''s house, they were surprised to see a strange army. One by one dressed in ck armor, holding a halberd, with cold eyes and strong aura. Themander rode on horseback, frowning: "Which guard do you belong to?" The general of the ck Armored Guards nced at him coldly: "You dog sent here?" Themander of the Jinwu Guard said angrily: "Bold! You are so disrespectful to His Majesty! Come! Take him down!" A Jinwu guard rode forward, swung the long sword in his hand, and shed at the general of the ck armor guard. I saw the general of the ck armor guard swung his halberd, beheading the opponent''s head with one blow! The **** head rolled to themander''s horse''s hoof, with a pair of big eyes that had not yet faded from shock. Themander''s face changed slightly, and he looked at the other party coldly: "You don''t eat the toast and take the fine wine, it seems that you are also a rebellious party, so don''t me the Jinwuwei for stepping down Cheng''s house today!" Themander is not afraid, he brought a full 2,000 troops, and the ck armor army in front of him is only 300 people. The general of the ck armored guard held his halberd tightly: "The ck armored guard obeys the order, anyone who breaks into Cheng''s house will be killed without mercy!" "kill!" "kill!" "kill!" Obviously there are only three hundred ck armored guards, but they shout out the power of thousands of troops. Every ck armored guard is like a brave lone wolf, rushing to bite the enemy''s throat, never giving the enemy the slightest chance to counterattack. Themand made the more they killed, the more frightened they were. These ck armor troops are too powerful, where did theye from? Every move is extremely fierce, fast and urate, hitting the vital point. They are also proficient in formations. Once trapped in the formation, they will only be left with a pool of flesh and blood when theye out. Where is this a war? You are all killers! Just as the ck Armored Guards were desperately harvesting the Jinwu Guards, eight Ghost Shadow Guards sneaked into Cheng''s house. They split up, the four went to arrest Cheng Lian and Xie Yunhe, and the four went to arrest Cheng Sang. Xie Yunhe was quickly arrested. Seeing that things are not going well, Cheng Lian puts on her maid''s clothes and flees to Cheng Sang''s yard. "Sister, save me" Four ghost guards descended from the sky, and they were going to catch Cheng Sang who was fighting crickets on the ground. Before they could make a move, a man''s voice of aloofness and disdain came from the roof: "A mere mortal dares toe to the territory of the **** to make trouble!" The four looked up and saw a man standing on the roof, dressed in ck from head to toe, holding a long sword with his back facing them. Nima! Where did the snake spirit diseasee from! A ghost shadow guard rushed up and kicked. Yu Chixiu turned around to avoid it, and stabbed out with a backhand sword! Ghost Shadow Guard also avoided it tactfully. Yu Chixiu: "You can escape the sword of my god, you..." Duang! Mei Ji smashed a gnawed corn cob at the back of his head. "The one whose surname is Yuchi! Hit him if you want! What the fuck!" Yu Chixiu''s face darkened, and he fought with the opponent. Ghost Shadow Guard is an expertparable to a top puppet, not to mention there are so manying, the two are not rivals. Seeing that Cheng Sang was about to be captured, a terrifying murderous aura shed across the air, cutting off the ghost guard''s hand probing Cheng Sang with one move. Ghost Shadow Guard screamed. Gui Ji fell behind him, piercing his back with a sword. Another ghost guard rushed towards Cheng Sang. Wei Ting and Wei Ling approached with swords drawn, one on the left and one on the right, protecting Cheng Sang in the middle. Except for the ghost guard who kidnapped Xie Yunhe, the other three also rushed over. The two sides fought fiercely. Little did they know that there was a ninth Ghost Shadow Guard lurking in the dark. He took aim at the three children who were eating candied haws in the house. He broke in through the window, grabbed one and ran out! "Don''t grab the big axe!" Xiaohu smashed his most beloved candied haws! He jumped over and bit the opponent''s ass! Erhu also reacted, and he and his younger brother clung to each other. Ghost Shadow Guard shuddered from the pain, his arm slipped, and the tiger fell down. He swung one off and grabbed the other. is Xiaohu. Wei Ting frowned: "There are still people!" A ghost guard blocked his way. The ninth Ghost Shadow Guard grabbed Xiaohu and left the mansion. But when he fled to a secluded alley, he suddenly heard a melodious sound of a piano. Come to Xiaoxiang Academy to see the update Ask for a safety ticket for Xiaohu. Xiaohu: Help, Piaopiao! Chapter 852: Teacher almost shot Chapter 852: Teacher almost shot Chapter 852 Master almost made a move The sound of the piano is indescribably beautiful, just like the sound of nature. Even though Ghost Shadow Guard is not proficient in rhythm and doesn''t have much interest, he couldn''t help but listen to it a few more times. He remembered his mission after all, and had no intention of stopping. However, for some reason, his steps slowed down mysteriously. The little tiger who was caught in his arms said fiercely: "Big viin! You let me go quickly! Otherwise, I will make you look good!" Ghost Shadow Guard looked at the little guy in his arms who was as fierce as a bear cub, as if he didn''t take his threat seriously. Little tiger is also a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers, so he uses his small teeth to bite him. Ghost Shadow Guard would not let him bite him again, turned him around, grabbed the clothes on his back and lifted him up. Little Tiger gnawed nothing, and his little arms and legs fluttered. The sound of the piano continues. From the melodious and melodious at the beginning, it gradually became high-pitched, and there was a hint of chilling. Ghost Shadow Guard froze in ce. The murderous aura in the sound of the zither made his heart tremble slightly, and his heart trembled slightly. After a while, fear and retreat appeared. Just when a figure suddenly attacked from behind him, he suddenly came back to his senses, watching the shadow on the ground stomp his feet, and jumped up to avoid the blow. He spun andnded on one side of the roof. The sound of this piano is weird! He was almost bewitched just now! He looked at the little dumpling in his hand again. Xiaohu hadn''t moved for a long time, and let him carry it around obediently, without saying a word. This little guy made such a fuss all the way, when the piano sounded, he suddenly stopped moving. Whenever he moves, he can be awakened in advance... Xiaohu closed his eyes and yed dead. Ghost Shadow Guard didn''t have time to study a child, and the person who attacked him just now didn''t know where to hide. The sound of the piano continued, covering up the surrounding movement and disturbing the mind of Ghost Shadow Guard. He felt that his inner breath was running wildly, and his tendons were also reversed uncontrobly. What kind of piano sound is this? Why does it sound like it makes people want to go berserk? His heart was pounding, almost jumping out of his chest, and his brain was buzzing, as if a sharp knife had been inserted into it, constantly stirring his brain. He shook his head, trying to regain consciousness. Can''t go on like this anymore, he wants to find out the person who ys the piano! He looked towards the house in the east, jumped up, and came to the damp alley next door. There is a carriage parked there, and the sound of the piano ising from the carriage. Ghost Shadow Guard looked at the carriage coldly: "If you dare to y again, I will kill this child!" The sound of the piano stopped abruptly. But Ghost Shadow Guard did not rx his vignce. He stared straight at the carriage, ready to strike at any time: "Who are you?" The other party did not respond. "Come out!" Ghost Shadow Guard said again, "Otherwise I will kill this child!" If the same thing works the first time, it won''t work so well the second time. No one is a fool. You really killed a hostage, how do you go back to do business? "I''ll count to three, if you don''te out, I''ll break his arm!" Ghost Shadow Guard said, walking towards the carriage step by step, keeping Xiaotuanzi in front of him vigntly as he walked. Seeing that the time was ripe, he knocked down the car curtain with one palm! However, to his surprise, the carriage was empty and there was no one there! Ghost Shadow Guard''s heart rang out, and he drew his sword and turned around. It''s now! A pear blossom dart flew from the side, and the strange arc made the pear blossom dart cut towards the ghost shadow guard''s neck like a sickle. Ghost Shadow Guards could have been avoided, after all, they were strong men who could rival the top puppets of the Holy Maiden Hall. However, the disturbance caused by the sound of the piano did not disappearpletely, and his reaction was a step slower. His body shook, and his whole body was nailed in ce. Hot blood flowed down his neck. A hidden guard shed over and caught Xiaohu in time before it hit the ground. The dark guard carried Xiaohu and left the alley. Ling Yun walked slowly from an abandoned courtyard, condescendingly looking down at the Ghost Shadow Guard lying in a pool of blood. He couldn''t believe it until he died, that he was so easily defeated by a luthier. He is not reconciled! Not reconciled... "The little viin let him go, if you don''t listen, who is to me?" After Ling Yun finished speaking, he turned around with a calm expression, took out a Pear Blossom Dart between his fingers, and shot the Pear Blossom Dart that fell to the ground with his backhand. Two pear blossom darts collided and shattered with a bang. Ling Yun met his little viin at the dim sum shop across the alley. The dark guard bought him a bowl of sweet osmanthus balls, and he was sinking his head into eating them, but he was heartless. Ling Yun saw that the little viin was not frightened much, so he hummed lightly: "I just know how to eat." - The Cheng family. When everyone found out that Xiaohu had been arrested, they were all furious. Ghost Horror used all the strength of the King of the Dead, and killed four Ghost Shadow Guards in a row at any cost! Yu Chixiu alone is not the opponent of Ghost Shadow Guard, but it is not easy for Ghost Shadow Guard to kill him. In addition, Wei Ting had already set up Mongolian medicine and mechanism formations in the yard. Yu Chixiu was in charge of leading them into the organ formation, Wei Ting and Wei Ling attacked from both sides, Mei Ji shot all the hidden weapons and also eliminated the three ghost guards. Thest one captured Cheng Lian. The three brothers resolutely stopped chasing. Wei Ling hurriedly said: "Go save Xiaohu!" Wei Ting said: "No need, I heard the sound of the piano, Ling Yun made a move." Wei Ling said anxiously: "He doesn''t know martial arts!" Wei Ting paused, and said: "His piano sound can be suppressed even by the eldest brother, a ghost guard, it is no problem." Wei Ling was concerned, but he was in chaos. After hearing what his younger brother said, he suddenly remembered that his elder brother went to Ling Yun to fight, and he never won. It''s all to me for the two of them quit fighting recently, and I have forgotten Ling Yun''s ability. Wei Ling scratched his head: "Xiao Qi, what do you think is the origin of this Nn Yun?" Wei Ting pondered: "It''s hard to say, maybe Nn Yun is just another identity of him." - After eating and drinking, Xiaohu threw himself into Shihu''s arms, smearing Shihu''s face with osmanthus-vored saliva. Ling Yun pushed the little viin''s face away in disgust: "Come down, walk back by yourself." Little Tiger won''te down. "You are four years old!" Ling Yun reminded the little viin with a cold face. "Three years old!" Xiaohu corrected the teacher milkily, "It is not (yes) to be (four) years old before the birthday!" Ling Yun gritted his teeth: "It''s only two months away!" Xiaohuy down in Shihu''s arms. He doesn''t care, he is a baby today! He won''te down! He wants to be hugged by the teacher! The dark guard came over: "Xiaohu, let me hug you." Xiaohu refused: "I want to be hugged by Shihu!" Ling Yun said with a ck face: "I won''t hug you, I will count to three, and I won''te down and beat you! Three!" Xiao Huy on Ling Yun''s chest with his legs upturned. "two!" Xiao Hu continued to kick his feet. "one!" Ling Yunteng stood up, and went back holding the small weight with no expression on his face! Come to Xiaoxiang Academy to see the update Xiaohu, every beating of yours is earned by yourself. Can I vote for Shihu? It will be over 100 soon, please help me vote. Chapter 853: victory Chapter 853: victory Chapter 853 Victory When Ling Yun brought Xiaohu back to Cheng''s house, the **** battle was over. The Jinwu Guard suffered countless casualties, and the remaining 1,000 troops broke up and fled. Its no wonder they lost so badly. Its true that the ck Armored Guards were not used to deal with ordinary armies from the very beginning. They are one in a hundred, and each one is a top-notch seedling. When Wei Qing trained them, he not only required them to be able to fight in groups like other soldiers, but also required them to have stronger means of attack and self-protection when fighting alone. The general of the ck armor guard did not lead his troops to chase. Mr. has already ordered to guard the Cheng family, and the poor should not chase after him. Just leave the rest to the Qinglong and Fuhu tribes. They can participate in the southern border affairs, but there is no need to consume too many troops. The civil war in southern Xinjiang should be resolved by the people of southern Xinjiang. However, the revenge of the Wei family must be avenged, and the head of the King of Southern Border must also be harvested. The ck Armored Guards are cleaning the battlefield. The battlefield was a bit horrible, Ling Yun carried the little viin into Cheng''s house through the back door. Seeing Xiaohue back, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Cheng Sang hugged the little guy tightly into his arms. Dahu and Erhu also surrounded him, hugging his younger brother and sticking to him. Both of them gave him their candied haws. Xiaohu sat in Cheng Sang''s arms, raised his chin in a high-spirited way: "I want a big axe!" Digger is fed. "I want Erax!" Erhu also fed. "The big ax beats the leg." "Two axes beat Jieji''s legs!" "Scratch your back!" "Pinch your feet!" Little Tiger ordered him around, and Big Tiger finally got angry. Stinky boy, you are never finished! Su Xiaoxiao returned to Cheng''s house at noon. It could have been earlier, she fought outside the pce for a while, and the battle was so intense that Yin Chongshan''s confidant guards were worried that it would harm her, so they forcibly escorted her back. Heijiawei general saluted her: "Madam Seventh Young Master." Su Xiaoxiao nced at the ck armored guards who were cleaning up the battlefield, secretly thought that the second brother really knew things well, the king of Nanjiang sent people to besiege the Cheng family. From the looks of it, the troops of the King of Southern Border were defeated miserably. Su Xiaoxiao asked: "Are you all right? Are you injured?" Hei Jiawei said: "Some brothers are injured, Mrs. Qi Shao don''t need to worry, there are already medical officers to treat them, but Xiaohu was arrested just now. Now that Ie back, I don''t know if I was frightened." "I gonna go see!" Su Xiaoxiao walked quickly to Cheng Sang''s yard. Wei Ling is dismantling the array in the yard to prevent the remaining organs from hurting others. Gui Bu and Ling Yun sat under the crabapple tree facing each other with big eyes and small eyes. Yu Chixiu sat on the roof in a chic posture, holding a long sword, and the gods guard the house. "Where''s Xiaohu?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. "Sleeping." Gui Ji said. Cheng Sang took the three children to sleep, and Meiji stayed in the room. Su Xiaoxiao went into the room to take a look, and touched the foreheads of the four. Mei Ji said: "Don''t worry, everyone is fine." Su Xiaoxiao''s expression turned pale: "Has Xiaohu been frightened?" Mei Ji took a bite of the corn cob: "It''s fine." I was almost picked up by the tiger again. Su Xiaoxiao still remembers that when the three little guys first arrived in Xinghua Vige, they were very insecure. Now they are indeed much better, and they are more courageous than the other. "How are you all doing?" Su Xiaoxiao looked around, "Where''s Wei Ting?" Mei Ji asked suspiciously: "He went to the pce to pick you up, didn''t you meet him?" Su Xiaoxiao shook her head: "No." Yin Chongshan''s confidant guards took her around to avoid the Imperial Forest Army that might appear along the way, and they might have missed it with Wei Ting. Su Xiaoxiao said: "I was injured and ran around, and nothing will happen to me with the saint." Meiji said seriously: "You are not allowed to show your affection in front of Meiji!" Boom boom boom. Ling Yun came to the door and knocked lightly on the open door. Su Xiaoxiao turned her head and looked at him nkly: "What''s wrong?" Ling Yun said with a hint of grievance and resentment: "I''m hungry." After walking all the way with the little viin in his arms, his physical strength was exhausted. - After several hours of desperate resistance, the Royal Forest Army of the Southern Border Pce was finally defeated. The Golden Temple was captured. The ministers trembled, fearing that the butcher''s knives of the two tribes would fall on them. But the two chiefs did not hurt them at all, but went straight to the Chengde Hall of the King of Nanjiang to capture the fake king alive. The leader of the Ghost Shadow Guard came to the inner hall and reported to the king of Nanjiang: "Your Majesty, people from the Qinglong and Fuhu tribes are attacking, and the subordinates will **** you and the Queen Mother out of the pce for a while!" The queen mother, who was sitting far away by the window, said coldly: "If you want to escape, you should escape, and Aijia will not escape!" She used an escape word. The suppressed anger of the King of Nanjiang finally broke out, and he got up and came to the Queen Mother. The queen mother turned around, not wanting to look at him. The King of Nanjiang tightly clenched his fists, and sneered: "What? The other son came back and yed a scene of deep love between mother and child in front of the mother. The mother believed it was true, right?" The empress dowager said with eyes wide open: "Shut up! Stop ndering your brother!" The King of Southern Border ridiculed: "Brother? I am the elder brother!" The queen mother scolded her head and face: "I think you are crazy!" The King of Nanjiang gritted his teeth and said, "I''m the one who drove you crazy! I''m also the son of my mother, why was I the one who was abandoned in the first ce? Just because I was born a quarter of an hourter, should I be abandoned by my biological parents?" This matter is the eternal pain in the queen mother''s heart. Her eyes were red: "Aijia didn''t want to do this back then..." The King of Nanjiang smiled sarcastically: "It''s nice to say, why don''t you do it? One or two of you, all for your own selfish desires, even your own sons and brothers can abandon them like worn-out shoes." The Empress Dowager closed her eyes, and suppressed the tears back: "I and thete emperor were sorry for you, but your brother did not do anything to be sorry for you! He didn''t even know that he had a younger brother! There are thousands of mistakes. Our fault" The king of Nanjiang snorted coldly: "Mother, do you want to listen to what I said? He didn''t do anything to apologize to me, so what is today?" The two are vying for each other, iming to have changed. The queen mother stared nkly at her son, it was unbelievable that he had no remorse at all. "You stole your brother''s throne and imprisoned your brother so far. What''s wrong with him taking back everything that belongs to him? Back then you kept telling the Ai family that your brother was dead, and that he told you to take good care of the Ai family before he died. , you cried with sincerity, Aijia believed it, and Aijia made you the king of southern Xinjiang. Aijia thought, maybe this is also your brother''sst wish, because your brother is such a kind person, he has been with you more than once Aijia said, you have suffered in the folk, and he will use the rest of his life to make it up to you... Aijia never expected that everything was just your conspiracy! Aijia gave birth to a big white-eyed wolf!" The king of Nanjiang was so angry that he pulled out the long sword on the shelf. Anyone want to watch the third watch? I will change if there are ten people. Chapter 854: take everything back Chapter 854: take everything back Chapter 854 Take back everything The queen mother looked at him without fear: "Come on! You killed Aijia!" The king of Nanjiang held his long sword and pointed it at the queen mother, with murderous aura, he endured the anger until his whole arm was shaking. "Your Majesty." Xie Jinnian said, "They have entered the outer hall and will soon enter. Please evacuate as soon as possible." The king of Nanjiang looked at the queen mother with zing eyes, and withdrew his long sword coldly: "Take the queen mother and go together!" The queen mother roared: "The Ai family has said, the Ai family will not leave!" The king of Nanjiang turned around, wiped his face so red with anger, and then turned around again to look at the queen mother: "What''s so good about him being a king? Only I can inherit the legacy of thete emperor! Only I Only then can the country be restored!" The queen mother asked sadly: "What kind of country will be restored? The previous dynasty died early!" The king of Nanjiang stopped arguing with her and winked at the leader of the Ghost Shadow Guard. The leader of the Ghost Shadow Guard understood, and stepped forward to touch the Empress Dowager''s acupuncture point. Under the sharp eyes of the queen mother, he said "offended", then covered the queen mother with a cloak, and carried the queen mother on his shoulders. Nanjiang King said to Xie Jinnian: "Jinnian, let''s go too." Xie Jinnian said: "Your Majesty will go first, and this servant will go get something." The king of Nanjiang frowned, as if he was not satisfied that he still had the mind to take care of other things at this juncture. But after all, he was his most trusted servant, and the king of Nanjiang sent two ghost guards to protect him. Xie Jinnian was favored and had a secluded courtyard in Chengde Hall. He went back to the small courtyard to get his own birdcage. The ck crow was inside, but the little parrot was not. The little parrot is used to being wanton in the pce, and won''te back until it''s time to eat. Xie Jinnian blew the whistle usually used to summon the parrot. The five tigers really flew back pping their little wings when they heard the whistle. Xie Jinnian put it into a bird cage, covered it with a ck cloth, and went to join the King of Southern Border. Nanjiang King escaped from Chengde Hall under the **** of many ghost guards. Wei Ting came to the pce to look for Su Xiaoxiao. The gate of the pce has been captured by two tribes. Wei Ting was one of his own, took out the token given to him by the owner of the Yin family, and asked if the saint and the young master of the Cheng family hade out. The guard said: "We just changed shifts, I don''t know." I also med Yin Chongshan''s confidant guards for being too thoughtful. In order to prevent being followed, before leaving the pce, he prepared two sets of maid''s clothes for Su Xiaoxiao and the saint, and took them off after getting into the carriage. Wei Ting said: "I''ll go in and look for it." The guard looked at his bleeding arm, hesitated to speak, and made way for him. Wei Ting searched around but couldn''t find it, and almost bumped into the envoy of Da Zhou who came out to inquire about the news. Fortunately, I have made it easy. He was worried that the chubby peacock had been captured by the ghost guards of the King of Nanjiang, so he went to the Chengde Hall, and happened to see the King of Nanjiang fighting out from the forces of the two tribes under the **** of the ghost guards. The number of Ghost Shadow Guards is not many, it is really impossible for them to kill these thousands of people, they will be consumed to death. It is not difficult to not love to fight, but to break through. "Archer!" The leader of the Qinglong tribe ordered. Because they didn''t know that the person carried by the leader of the Ghost Shadow Guard was the queen mother, they had no scruples when shooting arrows. Rows of arrows shot towards Nanjiang King and his party. Ghost Shadow Guard picked up the shield in his hand and blocked the arrows tightly. Neither the Ghost Shadow Guard nor the Nanjiang King and his party were hit by arrows, and many of the imperial guards who apanied them fell down. One fell at Wei Ting''s feet. Wei Ting thought for a while, dragged the man to the rockery behind him calmly, took off the opponent''s armor and reced it, and took off the opponent''s wooden que and put it on. When the Qinglong tribeunched a second round of arrow attacks on the Nanjiang King, there was a sudden movement behind the Nanjiang King. It was a Ghost Shadow Guard who was knocked down by the injured Royal Forest Army, and a gap appeared in the shield. Seeing that the arrow was about to shoot in and hit him. Suddenly, another imperial guard cut off the arrow with a single blow! The king of Southern Xinjiang felt relieved. He took a deep look at the imperial guard. After retreating to the cold pce, he called the other party over: "What''s your name?" Wei Ting said the name on the wooden sign: "Jiang Feng." "How long have you been in the Imperial Forest Army?" "Three years." Nanjiang king said: "You will follow me from now on." Wei Ting cupped his fists: "Yes!" Actually, the arrow just now couldnt hit the king of Nanjiang at all, and he just shot a feint to make the king of Nanjiang think he was saved. A group of people went out from the cold pce, where ghost shadow guards had already responded. Wei Ting was the only imperial guard who came out alive, and the rest were either killed or captured. There are three carriages in total. In the first carriagey an unconscious woman. Wei Ting nced through the gap in the curtain, it was Cheng Lian. Nanjiang King took Xie Jinnian and his birdcage into the second carriage. The leader of the ghost shadow guard put the queen mother covered by the cloak on thest carriage. Seeing how cautious the other party was, Wei Ting almost guessed that the person was the Empress Dowager. He intends to go to the Queen Mother''s carriage. "Youe to drive the car." Nanjiang King said to Wei Ting. "yes!" Wei Ting had no choice but to turn back and take the whip from a ghost guard. They didn''t catch the chubby peacock, so the chubby peacock should have gotten away. But they took away the queen mother, which shows that the king of Nanjiang is not dead, and still holds the idea of returning to the throne. Just counted, there are thirty ghost guards in total. It is not realistic to assassinate the King of Southern Border under the eyes of so many experts. The best way is to leave a signal to the eldest brother and the second brother, and ask the eldest brother and the sixth brother to bring the ck armored guards to suppress them. But there were Ghost Shadow Guards on the front, back, left, and right sides, and he couldn''t find a chance to leave a password for the time being. - The Cheng family. Wei Ting never came back, Gui Bu and Wei Ling went to look for him. As soon as he arrived at the door, he bumped into Yin Chongshan. In the past few days, the brothers have met Yin Chongshan in private. "Master Yin." Gui Bu greeted. Yin Chongshan cupped his hands: "My lord, Mr. Sixth, I''m here to see His Majesty." Zongzhengming has already escaped, so please ask Zongzhenghui for instructions on what to do next. Ghost Bu said to Wei Ling: "You can take Mr. Yin inter." Wei Ling: "Oh." Gui Bu looked at Yin Chongshan again and said, "By the way, Master Yin, have you seen my seventh brother?" Yin Chongshan said: "Ah, I heard from the Qinglong Department that a young man took my token and asked if the saint and Miss Cheng had left the pce. The guard didn''t know, so he went in to look for it himself. Young master? It''s strange to say that I didn''t see him in the pce." "Where''s Zong Zhengming?" Gui Bu asked. Yin Chongshanmented: "He took the queen mother hostage and escaped! My people went to follow, but unfortunately lost!" The two brothers exchanged a wink. Wei Ling murmured: "It won''t be what I thought..." Gui Ji clenched his fists: "I''m afraid that''s what you think." That kid ran away with the King of Southern Border! The most daring person in the family is not Xiao Liu, but that **** Wei Xichao! These little brats are so fat, they all learn from him! Did he think that the ghost guards of the King of Southern Border were made of paper? Don''t die! When he is brought back, he will beat him up! The third watch ising, Brother Ting started Fei Ge again 23333 I heard that you are calling the fourth brother toe on stage, the five tigers said, has the bird family fallen out of favor? Chapter 855: The five tigers made meritorious deeds, the eldest brother shot Chapter 855: The five tigers made meritorious deeds, the eldest brother shot Chapter 855 The five tigers made meritorious service, and the eldest brother shot The carriage of the king of Nanjiang is in the middle, and Wei Ting only needs to drive along. The West City Gate and South City Gate were controlled by the two tribes of Qinglong and Fuhu, while the North City Gate and East City Gate were not so fast. They disguised themselves and left the North City Gate as a caravan. North? The Great Zhou Dynasty was in the northern part of southern Xinjiang. Could it be that Zongzheng Ming nned to go north to join the six major tribes, lead his troops into the capital, andpete with Zongzheng Hui for the throne? Not every tribe can easily submit to Zongzheng Hui like Qinglong and Fuhu. If it weren''t for the rtionship of the chubby peacock and the trust of the Yin family, things would have been very difficult. The two major tribes under the Cheng family have long been controlled by Zong Zhengming, and they are regarded as his diehard loyalists. The four major tribes under the Yue family and the Ji family were the first to send troops, and they had already arrived at the border. Zong Zhengming could seize the opportunity, and Zongzheng Hui was the younger brother. Zong Zhengming cannot be rushed to the border. A group of people drove from noon to dark, found a stream in an old forest deep in the mountains, and camped near the stream tonight. Wei Ting picked up dry wood and lit a fire again, his hands and feet were very nimble, and it was not at all obvious that he was a nobleman. This is due to the days when he was the door-to-door son-inw in Xinghua Vige, otherwise he would have revealed his secrets immediately. They came out in a hurry, they didnt bring any dry food, so they could only get local materials. The leader of the Ghost Shadow Guard ordered a few men to go hunting, and then ordered a few men to pick some wild fruits and vegetables. A ghost guard came back with a bunch of mushrooms. Wei Ting said: "These are poisonous mushrooms, they cannot be eaten." Ghost Guard holding a poisonous mushroom: "Huh?" The leader of Ghost Shadow Guard took a surprise look at Wei Ting, looked him up and down for a moment, then threw him a bottle: "Catch it!" Wei Ting took it in his hand, it was a bottle of gold sore medicine. He looked down at his left arm, only to realize that the wound was torn by the cart, and the blood flowed out from the armor, which had been dried. "Thank you, my lord!" Wei Ting thanked him. It''s really not because of his kindness, but because Xie Jinnian saw it when the man came back from picking the poisonous mushrooms just now. Xie Jinnian was about to say something, but he just opened his mouth before Xie Jinnian. When Wei Ting finished lighting the fire, he caught a glimpse of Xie Jinnian walking towards him from the corner of his eye. Why did hee here? Could it be that you revealed yourself? Wei Ting was startled, but soon calmed down again. I met Xie Jinnian once in Bird City, but Yi''s appearance at that time was different from today''s, and his voice was also disguised. Take a gamble, Xie Jinnian didn''t recognize him. "Jiang Feng." Xie Jinnian stopped beside him, "Have you ever roasted a rabbit?" It turned out to be a roast rabbit, which scared me. Wei Ting stood up, looking a little nervous: "Hui Eunuch Jin, I have roasted a few times." Xie Jinnian handed over two rabbits hunted by ghost guards. Wei Ting took it. "Your Majesty does not like meat that is too old." After exining, Xie Jinnian turned and went back to Zong Zhengming''s camp. Wei Ting took the live rabbit to the stream and thought about how to deal with Zong Zhengming. He was not being watched by anyone at this time, but it was useless to make a signal at this moment, it was too far away. The news must be passed on immediately, so that the elder brother and the ck armored guard can arrive before dawn. Wei Ting skewered the processed rabbits on wooden sticks and roasted them over the fire. Ghost Shadow Guard hunted back a lot of wild game, these two were dedicated to Zong Zhengming, the meat is naturally the fattest. The skin is roasted with fat and fat, and it is covered with plump rabbit meat, and the whole stream is full of crispy fragrance. The Ghost Shadow Guards swallowed in unison. Wei Ting directly strung it with a wooden stick and sent it to Zong Zhengming. "Your Majesty, the rabbit meat is ready." Xie Jinnian opened the curtain of the tent, and took the two rabbits in. About a quarter of an hourter, Xie Jinnian came out, holding the two wooden sticks in his hand. Zongzheng Ming has a poor appetite, and there is still a lot of rabbit meat left. Xie Jinnian divided one of Wei Ting''s rabbit legs, and let the Ghost Shadow Guards divide the rest. He returned to the wagon and fed the birds with bird food. The ck crow eats deliciously. The five tigers refused to eat. Xie Jinnian touched the little parrot: "Aren''t you happy in the cage?" The five tigers listlessly ignored people. Xie Jinnian hesitated for a moment, but closed the cage anyway. The five tigers were shocked. Stop letting Birdie go out for a walk? ! At the moment everyone is eating, and no one is staring at Wei Ting deliberately. But Zong Zhengming''s carriage should not be approached by idlers, it would be too abrupt for him to pass by like this. Just as Wei Ting was hesitating about how to create a mess, Cheng Lian in another carriage suddenly woke up. As soon as she opened her eyes, it was dark all around. She screamed in fright and jumped out of the carriage. She didn''t look at it, and ran forward yelling: "Come herehelp" Wei Ting seized the opportunity and shot a stone at her back knee. Cheng Lian''s knees gave way, and she uncontrobly mmed into Zong Zhengming''s carriage ahead. Wei Ting went to catch her, and at the same time, using the cover of his figure, he pped the carriage indiscriminately. Boom! The bird cage was shaken off and the door was knocked open. Two little birds flew out of the carriage with fluttering wings. By the time Xie Jinnian rushed over from Zong Zhengming''s side, the five tigers and the ck crow had already disappeared. - Yin Chongshan went to Cheng''s house to meet Zongzhenghui, and implored Zongzhenghui to return to the pce immediately to preside over the overall situation. Although the queen mother admitted his identity, many ministers still expressed doubts about this matter. But even if someone opposes Zongzhenghui, there is nothing wrong with this juncture. The six major tribes went to the border, the Royal Forest Army was controlled, and the Temple of the Holy Maiden stood still. No force could deal with the forces of the Qinglong and Fuhu tribes. Zongzheng Hui originally wanted to wait for Cheng Sang to wake up before going, but the situation was urgent, and Zongzheng Ming had already sent someone to arrest Cheng Sang, and it was urgent to eradicate Zongzheng Ming as soon as possible. The ck armored guards continued to stay at Cheng''s house. Su Xiaoxiao, Gui Bu, and Wei Ling went back to Changliu Alley. In Wei Qing''s room, Wei Ling told his guess with his elder brother. Wei Qing nodded: "I also think that Xiao Qi should go to catch Zong Zhengming." "Can he be caught alone? It will be a disaster if his whereabouts are discovered!" Wei Ling was worried about his younger brother. Wei Qing thought for a while and asked, "Did Xiao Qi leave a secret message?" Wei Ling shook his head: "My eldest brother and I have searched around the pce, but there is nothing. Is there anything wrong with Xiao Qi?" Wei Qing said: "Xiao Qi is very clever." The brains of the champion are not blown out. Wei Qing continued: "If he follows along the way, he will definitely leave us a code. There is only one possibility if he does not leave it. It is inconvenient for him." Wei Ling asked in confusion: "What do you mean by inconvenience?" Wei Qing said: "He lurked next to the king of Nanjiang, and the ghost guards were watching, so he couldn''t leave a secret signal." Wei Ling gasped! Is Xiaoqi ying with his life? Is this possible? Being exposed, he didn''t even have a chance to escape! Su Xiaoxiao also squeezed her fingers tightly. Wei Qing pondered: "Wait a minute, if there is no news of Xiaoqi at night, I will go north early tomorrow morning." Wei Ling asked, "Why, Second Brother?" Wei Qing analyzed: "Zong Zhengming''s power in the capital is gone. His only chance is to gather the troops of the six major tribes at the border, so he will definitely go north. At that time, we will divide our troops into several groups and go north from different official roads, hoping to catch up with them." Respond to Xiaoqi before his ident." Wei Ling said worriedly: "But can Xiaoqi reallyst that long?" Just when several people were worried about Wei Ting, the golden eagle ride of the five tigers flew back! Itnded on the greenwn. On the back of the golden eagle is also carrying its new second younger brotherthe ck crow. The five tigers flew into the house in a grand manner, and fell into Su Xiaoxiao''s arms. Click on the fragrant and soft ce! Su Xiaoxiao grabbed it out of his arms: "Do you know where Wei Ting is?" Five Tigers: "Ji!" Su Xiaoxiao clicked her tongue: "How many times have I told you, don''t talk like Xiaohu!" The three brothers looked at the five tigers expectantly. Su Xiaoxiao asked again: "Where is Wei Ting?" Five Tigers: "Niao Xi (eating)." Su Xiaoxiao: "How many?" The five tigers fluttered their little wings: "Xi (ten)! Xi (ten)!" Su Xiaoxiao gave it three: "Say, where is Wei Ting?" Five Tigers retracted their little wings: "Gah." Su Xiaoxiao: "..." Su Xiaoxiao drew out the dagger and stabbed it on the table: "Don''t force me to kill the bird." The five tigers walked up to Wei Ling step by step, step by step, like a crab. Wei Ling held the five tigers in his palm, one person and one bird, with synchronous expressions, and looked at Su Xiaoxiao innocently. Su Xiaoxiao took a deep breath, smiled, and said, "When you bring us to Wei Ting, let alone ten, I''ll give you twenty." The Five Tigers were so excited that stars appeared in their eyes: "Cheng" Wei Ling covered its beak. "Seven, eight, nine, ten, is this enough?" Su Xiaoxiao, who was intercepted by Wei Ling in her pancake painting business, settled all the five tigers'' part-time wages. The five tigers, who got the bird food, took the ck crow brother with them, and sat in their golden eagle car with arrogance! The golden eagle roared fiercely, and pped its wings to fly high into the sky! The ck armored guards were assembled, and the cold armor shone coldly in the night. The horses they sat on were also put on ck armor. After five years, Ghost Horror finally put on the armor again. He put on a silver-armored guard, and he seemed to have returned to Sui Bei Pass in an instant. He rode his horse to the front of the ck Armored Guards, coldly put down the mask of the armor, and waved his palm: "Let''s go!" - Wei Ting carefully concealed his identity. Everything went very smoothly. When dawn was approaching, in the Jinwu Guard that was defeated by the ck Armor Guard, three of Zongzheng Ming''s confidantes followed the marks left by the Ghost Shadow Guard to find this ce. When they saw Wei Ting in the armor of the Imperial Forest Army, they couldn''t help being a little surprised. How could anyone have arrived earlier than them? "May I have your name?" The deputymander of the Jinwu Guard asked. Wei Ting was hesitating whether to pretend to be asleep or not. A ghost guard said: "His name is Jiang Feng, and he made a contribution when he escorted His Majesty out of the pce." "Jiang Feng?" The deputymander of the Jinwu Guard walked towards Wei Ting suspiciously, held a torch to shine on Wei Ting''s head, his face changed, "You are not Jiang Feng!" Good day, start with an update. Chapter 856: The power of ghost terror, hunt and kill! Chapter 856: The power of ghost terror, hunt and kill! Chapter 856 Ghost terror, hunt! Wei Ting was stunned when he heard this. Is it so unlucky? Actually ran into someone who knew Jiang Feng? You know, in southern Xinjiang, the Jinwu Guard and the Yulin Army belong to different government offices. One is the deputy general of the Jinwu Guard, and the other is an ordinary guard of the Imperial Forest Army. It shouldn''t matter at all. Its a coincidence that Jinwu Guard needed manpower for its expansionst year, and themander of the Imperial Forest Army dispatched more than a dozen guards who knew carpentry work. Among them was Jiang Feng. He did a great job, themander of the Jinwu Guard even praised him, and the deputymander wrote it down. Ghost Shadow Guard immediately became vignt. Compared with Jiang Feng who appeared temporarily, it is obvious that the words of the deputymander of the Jinwu Guard are more convincing to everyone. Wei Ting also knew that he had no possibility of sophistry. If he were the king of Southern Xinjiang who was on the run, he would definitely kill a hundred by mistake rather than let one go. He unobtrusively took out two thunderbolt beads given to him by the little chubby peacock from the inner curl of the cuff. The leader of the Ghost Shadow Guard ordered: "Catch him!" Apanied by his order, a Ghost Shadow Guard flew towards Wei Ting. Wei Ting threw the thunderbolt in his hand. There were two bang bang bang bang bangs, and the thunderbolt sted out two huge clouds of smoke from the ghost shadow guard on the ground. The ghost guard who was hit by the explosion immediately fell to the ground, trying to get up, but his body went limp: "There is a drug..." The leader of Ghost Shadow Guard hurriedly said: "Hold your breath!" Everyone quickly held their breath. Wei Ting took the opportunity and ran away! The leader of Ghost Shadow Guard said coldly: "Chase!" The four ghost guards chased in the direction of Wei Ting. Wei Ting used his light work to the extreme, and quickly passed over the treetops one by one. The cold wind in front of him made his cheeks numb, but he dared not stop. But there are disadvantages to not stopping. Brother and Heijiawei haven''t arrived yet, if Zongzhengming is out of camp at this time, it will be difficult to catch up. I have to protect myself, and I have to hold back Zong Zhengming... The first one is already hell-level difficulty, and if you count the second one, it may not be enough to save your life. Wei Ting deeply felt the difficulty. Phew! A sharp short knife flew from behind, as fast as lightning, as fast as thunder. Wei Ting''s eyes trembled, he grabbed a section of the tree trunk, and circled the trunk for a week by virtue of inertia. The short knife flew past the tree trunk and plunged into the big tree in front. ka I saw a tree thicker than the mouth of a bowl, but it was chopped off by a flying knife. If he didn''t dodge this, wouldn''t he be cut alive? Wei Ting was terrified for a while. Can''t match these guys. Fortunately, Wei Ting has been "taught" by Qin Cann so many times, his internal strength and lightness skills have been greatly improved, and he can still deal with them for a while. Wei Ting circled around and began to run back. Sure enough, the lights in Zong Zhengming''s tent were turned on, and Xie Jinnian''s shadow of helping him change his clothes was projected on the tent. The Queen Mother also woke people up. But the queen mother didn''t cooperate much, she kept cursing in the tent. Wei Ting took out a few Thunderbolt beads and blew up the three carriages without even thinking about it! Cheng Lian was on the carriage, and when the carriage cracked, she was blown into briquettes. Wei Ting wanted to blow up Zongzhengming directly, but Zongzhengming''s camp was surrounded by ghost shadow guards, so he could only blow up the carriage. Immediately afterwards, he went to cut the horse rope. Yesterday''s horse was fed by him on his own initiative, and he also tied it to a tree. He moved his hands and feet early, pulling a main rope, and he can let everything go. He pulled. The horses scattered and fled. But he also paid the price. He was hit in the back by the leader of the Ghost Shadow Guard. He felt a pain in his chest and fell heavily to the ground, spitting out a mouthful of blood. The leader of the Ghost Shadow Guard stepped forward and stomped on his head! Wei Ting exhausted all his strength and rolled to the side to avoid the fatal blow. But he had been injured during the day, and he had just received a p from the leader of the Ghost Shadow Guard, so he had no way to move. He struggled hard a few times, but he changed from prone to lying down. The inner breath of the leader of the Ghost Shadow Guard rushed through his veins, his veins began to reverse, and blood kept spitting out from his mouth. Ghost Shadow Guard bent down, grabbed his neck mercilessly, and lifted him up coldly. Wei Ting''s throat was strangled, and he was gradually unable to breathe, and his entire face turned dark purple. The blue veins on the forehead also seemed to burst, and the body began to convulse. The leader of the Ghost Shadow Guard said indifferently: "Boy, you have a lot of guts, you dared to sneak up to His Majesty''s side. It''s a pity, you are a traitor, you must die!" With a big palm he was about to break Wei Ting''s neck. In an instant, a spear suddenly flew from his side, aiming straight at his head with a destructive force! He raised his hand and grabbed the spear! Then he turned with one hand, turned the direction of the spear, and shot fiercely into the depths of the dense forest! Taking advantage of the moment when he made a move, Wei Ting suddenly raised a dart and stabbed it hard at his neck! He tilted his head, and the daggernded on his shoulder. There is poison on the dagger. The leader of the Ghost Shadow Guard loosened his hand, and hastily pulled out his dagger to seal this acupuncture point. Wei Ting fell down, fled to the stream with thest bit of strength he recovered briefly, and jumped without thinking! However, the moment he fell into the water, another Ghost Shadow Guard drew his bow and shot him through with an arrow! Plop! Wei Ting fell into the cold stream with an arrow. Just as the ghost shadow guards were about to continue shooting arrows underwater, several spears flew over and nailed them to the river bank, as if they had built an iron wall for protection! Immediately afterwards, everyone heard the rapid sound of horseshoes, the ground shook, the dust was startled, and the birds and animals in the forest were frightened and began to flee in all directions. The sound of horseshoes trampled through the mountains and rivers, and with a raging murderous aura, they rushed towards Zong Zhengming and his party. The leader of the Ghost Shadow Guard frowned: "Where are these cavalry? Why is there something wrong with the sound of horseshoes?" The two tribes of Qinglong and Fuhu mostly brought light cavalry, fast and good at running, otherwise it would be impossible to rush to the capital in time to rescue them. But at this time it was clearly heavy cavalry running towards them. "It''s them! It''s them!" The deputymander of the Jinwu Guard suddenly cried out in horror. "What them?" The ghost guard leader asked dissatisfied. The deputymander of the Jinwu Guard envoyed the shadow of being dominated by the ck Armored Guard once again: "Even the three hundred troops outside Cheng''s house, I don''t know where they came from, and I have never seen them before!" The leader of Ghost Shadow Guard asked, "How many people are there?" The deputymander of the Jinwu Guard tremblingly said: "About... three hundred!" "Three hundred people defeated two thousand Jinwu Guards?" "You don''t know how cruel they are! Everyone is a master!" Thebat power of cavalry is much higher than that of infantry. In the case of infantry, they can win more with less. Now that they are heavy cavalry, theirbat power has been raised to a higher level. The leader of the Ghost Shadow Guard quickly came to Zong Zhengming, cupped his hands and said, "Your Majesty! Please leave with the Queen Mother quickly, and your subordinates will lead people to stop them!" Unfortunately, it was toote, the ck armored guards had already caught up. They were dressed in ck armor and rode ck horses glowing with gloom, like a ghost army in the dark night. Everyone felt a chill. Ghost Shadow Guards are good at assassination, but not good at leading troops to fight. Groupbat is their weakness. Fortunately, their martial arts are high enough, and one is equal to ten, which is almost the same. Capture the thief first and capture the king first! The leader of Ghost Shadow Guard looked at Gui Ji who was leading the horse, drew out his long sword, and shed towards Gui Ji''s head. Yet he missed. The ghostly spear blocked it with a wave! He patted his palm from the saddle, jumped up, and kicked the leader of the ghost guards on the shoulder! The leader of the Ghost Shadow Guard was forced to retreat more than ten steps, and looked at the other party in disbelief. What a strong internal force! He jumped up again and hit him head-on. He raised his speed to the extreme, but he was fast, and Gui Ji was faster than him. Ghostly hopped on top of him, he raised his head in disbelief, only took a look, and then was kicked on the chest by Ghosty and stepped down! He fell so hard that he broke even the roots that came out of the tree. He held back the pain, and a carp stood up straight, but before he could make a move, he was grabbed by the throat by the almost half-mad Ghost, and fell hard to the ground! However he threw Wei Ting before, Gui Bu doubled his throw back. The ghostly aura continued to soar. He was really angry. For the first time, the leader of Ghost Shadow Guard felt the danger. This person is not only strong, but also has a will to destroy the world at any cost. Ghost Horror lifted him up and mmed him against the tree! Ghost terror grabbed his neck, staring at him like the abyss of death: "Whoever hurts my brother, die!" Ghostly hand inserted into his chest gracefully, crushing his heart! Three hundred ck armored guards surrounded Zong Zhengming and his party. Fighting alone, the ck Armored Guard is no match for the Ghost Shadow Guard. But Wei Qing had already considered the situation of facing a top expert during his military training, and he had already studied the formation of besieging and killing a top yer. The leader of the ck Armored Guard raised the g: "Array!" The ck armored guard quickly changed his formation. Wei Ling didn''t fight fiercely with Guiyingwei, he jumped into the stream as soon as he came. Xiaoqi, the sixth brother is here, you must hold on! The stream is flowing. Although it was not in a rush, Wei Ting was seriously injured and had already lost his ability to move. He was washed away as soon as he hit the water. Wei Ling looked down the stream. It was still dark, and it was dark under the water. At this moment, his prosthetic limb glowed. Wei Ling was overjoyed. With the light of the golden arm, hold your breath and sneak underwater. But after looking for it, his expression froze. It''s been so long, and I haven''t found it yet. Xiaoqi, where are you? Babies, can I vote twice? Chapter 857: Rakshasas Wrath Chapter 857: Rakshasa''s Wrath Chapter 857 Rakshasa''s Wrath In the dense forest, a fierce battle is erupting at this time. The deputymander of the Jinwu Guard had learned how powerful the ck Armored Guards were, and when the ck Armored Guards appeared, he wished he was so scared that he couldn''t go forward to fight. He hid on a big tree, blocking himself with lush branches. Through the gaps in the branches and leaves, he saw three hundred ck armored guards lined up in a strange formation, and the ghost shadow guards broke in, as if they had entered the mouth of a beast. They are defenseless. Ghost Shadow Guard struck down with one palm, and a dozen or twenty people shared the internal force, greatly reducing the possibility of injury. In addition, their shields seem to be specially made, and they actually have traps. Ghost Shadow Guard''s long sword shed on the shield, and was instantly twisted into pieces by the spinning de! This point, the deputymander of the Jinwu Guard did not notice it during the day, probably because the Jinwu Guard was not qualified enough in their eyes. The more he watched, the more frightened he became. A few ghost guards didn''t know the mechanism, and identally bumped into the shield, and their flesh and blood were instantly blurred. He almost peed on his crotch! These ck armors are too scary! Not only are all of them highly skilled in martial arts, they are also proficient in formations and mechanisms. Who can stop this? Ghost Shadow Guard''s advantage waspletely restrained. The cooperation between each formation is also seamless, no matter which direction the ghost guards attack from, they cannot break through their defenses. And when they went to hunt the ghost shadow guards, the ghost shadow guards were often unable to escape unscathed. "Which expert trained the army and formation? It ispletely the nemesis of Ghost Shadow Guard..." Themander of the Jinwu Guard felt that his defeat had been deserved. Even if he can save his life, it is his own sess. Zong Zhengming led Xie Jinnian to hide behind a big tree. He watched his ghost guards fall one after another, and there was an unconceble shock in his eyes. Thirty ghost guards are absolutely capable of dealing with 300 troops. How could it be a disadvantage? The ghost guards have all undergone very rigorous training, and their morale will not be low just because the leader is down. Theirbat power can be brought to the extreme in any situation. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Zong Zhengming would never have believed that the invincible Ghost Shadow Guard would be defeated by a mere 300 cavalry! The strength of the ck Armor Guard is beyond everyone''s imagination. Ghost Guards swore to protect the Lord to the death and never flinched. But they can''t really let the master fall into the hands of this group of cavalry. Ghost Shadow Guard desperately escorted the two most powerfulpanions out of battle. The two came to Zong Zhengming, and one of them said: "Your Majesty, I will **** you and the Queen Mother away!" The horses were released by Wei Ting, and they only captured five horses. Zong Zhengming had a horse, Xie Jinnian had a horse, and the two Ghost Shadow Guards each rode a horse, and one of them brought the Queen Mother with him. There was thest horse left, Zong Zhengming frowned and looked at Cheng Lian who was trembling in the carriage. Themander of the Jinwu Guard suddenly used his lightness kung fu to sweep over, and cupped his hands and said, "Your Majesty, let your subordinates **** you away!" Zong Zhengming nodded. However, the moment themander of the Jinwu Guard got on his horse, the ghost chased out from the formation and shot him away with a spear! Seeing this, Ghost Shadow Guard immediately threw his whip on Zong Zhengming''s horse. The horse suffered from pain and galloped quickly. Ghost Horror was going to chase after him, but Wei Ling rushed over wetly: "Brother! Xiao Qi is gone!" Ghost Horror''s face darkened, and he looked coldly at Zong Zhengming and his party who were gradually going away, clenched his fists, and said to Wei Ling: "Go!" The two came to the shore and jumped into the stream. Zong Zhengming galloped all the way, bumped up on the horseback and vomited several times, but he didn''t dare to stop himself. The sky is getting colder. They walked to a canyon, Zong Zhengming was really unable to toss any more, Xie Jinnian asked the team to stop for a while. Xie Jinnian helped Zong Zhengming off his horse. Zong Zhengming''s face was pale, his head was covered with dust: "Have they caught up?" A ghost guard said: "Returning to Your Majesty, they didn''t chase us." "Didn''t chase?" Zong Zhengming frowned strangely, "Why didn''t you chase?" Ghosting Guard said: "It was probably held back by our people." Zong Zhengming nodded slightly, this is the only exnation. The Queen Mother is still in his hands, Zong Zhenghui will never let him go kindly. Xie Jinnian looked at the endless mountains, and said: "Your Majesty, I''m afraid the official road will be impossible. There are only seven or eight miles away from Yunxian Ferry. Why don''t you board a boat from there and take the Moon River to meet Xuanwu and Suzaku?" The sailors of the three tribes of Huanglong and Huanglong will meet." Zong Zhengming heard that the n was feasible, and after a short rest, he continued to ride his horse forward. But what he never expected was that when they arrived at the ferry, they didn''t see any boats. Instead, they saw a man in white with a jade mask on the bamboo raft on the river bank. The man held a sword in his hand and looked at them murderously, as if he had been waiting for a long time. Zong Zhengming frowned. Xie Jinnian took a deep look at the other party. Two ghost guards stepped forward, blocked Zong Zhengming and Xie Jinnian, and handed over the queen dowager who had been put to sleep to Xie Jinnian. One of the two drew out the long sword, and the other drew out the ring sword. The ghost guard with the sword asked the man in white, "Who are you?" Su Xuan said lightly: "The people who kill you." Another ghost guard raised his sword with his ring head: "Looking for death!" The two of them attacked Su Xuan. Su Xuan jumped up, pulled out the Rakshasa sword in the air, and a cold light shed in front of the two of them instantly. The two of them were dazzled, and they instinctively turned their heads away. Su Xuan shed down with a sword! The two moved upon hearing the wind, and blocked the sword with their weapons in time. The other party looked very young, and the two didn''t take each other seriously at first. And the internal strength from the weapons actually made the arms of the two of them slightly numb. Although it was only for a moment, it was enough to arouse the vignce of the two. The two exchanged a nce, one attacked the man in white face to face, and the other swept across the man''s lower body. Su Xuan held the Rakshasa sword with both hands and turned sideways. Bang! Ghost Shadow Guard''s long sword pierced the de of Rakshasa Sword, and the fierce collision wiped out a series of sparks. At the same time, another Ghost Shadow Guard cut Su Xuan''s ankle with his sword. Su Xuan stomped his foot fiercely, and trampled on the Huan Shou Dao under his feet! Ghost Shadow Guard was startled. What a quick move! Su Xuan''s movements did not stop at all, he did a backflip and kicked the two of them with his toes. When he knelt on one knee andnded firmly on the ground, the two of them were forced back several steps by him. The two frowned fiercely. Today is really evil. Its okay to meet a powerful dead warrior in the woods, but whye to the ferry and meet such a capable fighter? Especially when this person is so young! What the **** is this martial arts pervert! Zong Zhengming was also very distressed. Thirty years of nning by myself, Zong Zhenghui forced him out of the pce in just five days. I don''t know where Zong Zhenghui invited these strange troops and masters? Xie Jinnian looked at the long sword in Su Xuan''s hand, and recognized his identity: "The Rakshasa sword is released, and the Pce of the King of Hell is opened. He is the jade-faced Rakshasa." "What?" Zong Zhengming''s face changed! When he looked at the man in white again, the man''s long sword had pierced through the Ghost Shadow Guard''s heart, and another Ghost Shadow Guard attacked from behind him. He drew out his long sword, without turning his head back, and made a sword with his backhand facing backwards. The ring-head knife of the second Ghost Shadow Guard froze in the air, and fell with a ng. He also fell straight down, hit the bamboo raft, and fell into the pool. Su Xuan held the Rakshasa sword dripping with blood, his bloodthirsty eyes, like Shura returning from purgatory, walked towards Zong Zhengming step by step. Ask for a ticket for Ah Xuan Chapter 858: retribution Chapter 858: retribution Chapter 858 Retribution All the Ghost Shadow Guards were dead, and there was only Xie Jinnian left by Zong Zhengming''s side. Xie Jinnian doesn''t know martial arts, obviously he can''t protect himself. Zong Zhengming couldn''t help but feel flustered in his heart, but after all, he has been a monarch for more than 30 years, has seen big storms, and has also cultivated an extraordinary mind. He quickly suppressed the panic. He began to think back to what purpose the jade-faced Rakshasa came to assassinate himself. He doesn''t remember that he has done anything to offend the other party, and he also clearly remembers that the rule of the Killer League is not to kill the employer. "Jade-faced Rakshasa." He decided to negotiate with the other party first, "I have no grievances with you, why did you kill me? If someone gave you the money of the Killer League, I will give you ten times." Su Xuan said coldly: "You are not worthy." Zong Zhengming frowned. Xie Jinnian looked at Su Xuan deeply. Zong Zhengming thought for a while, and said: "Or if you want to be an official, I can also give you an official position. Even if you want to be a king with a different surname, it is not impossible." The most urgent task is to stabilize this killer. As for the price to be paid, that is a matter of cashing in after regaining the throne. Su Xuan looked at him in disgust, not bothering to talk nonsense with him, raised the Rakshasa sword, and shed at him. "Keep people under the sword!" Ning came like the wind, descending from the sky, blocking Su Xuan''s ultimate move with a sword. When the weapons met, Ning Rufeng felt how much strength Su Xuan had used. Dealing with an ordinary person is just unnecessary. How much murderous intention does this kid have? Ning Rufeng said seriously: "Junior brother! You can''t kill him!" Su Xuan asked indifferently: "So what if I insist on killing him?" Ning Rufeng said with aplicated expression: "I can only stop you!" Su Xuan said lightly and sarcastically: "Brother alone, can you stop it?" Ning Rufeng opened his mouth: "The entire Killer League will stop you!" Su Xuan sneered: "The Killer League is not only in the business of robbing people, but also showing mercy. Has it started the business of saving people? When did the rules change? Even employers have to protect them?" Ning Rufeng stopped talking, nced at Su Xuan, and said: "You have vited the rules of the Killer League by meddling in Wei Xu''s affairs. If you assassinate your employer again, what is the reputation of the Killer League? What about Wei Xu?" , I will go to Master to intercede for you, and if you are obedient, I can even cover it up for you. Dont make mistakes again and again, if you kill your employer, you will also be executed by the Killer League! Su Xuan paused every word: "Get out of the way." Ning Rufeng frowned: "Junior brother!" "I said, get out of the way!" Su Xuan pped Ning Rufeng''s chest with his backhand. Ning Rufeng was caught off guard and was pped flying by him. He knelt down on one knee and drew a full zhang-long ravine on the ground with his long sword, only then was he able to stabilize his figure. Junior brother is serious... Su Xuan said to Xie Jinnian: "You also get out of the way, otherwise I will kill you together." Zong Zhengming clenched his fists tightly, Jinnian was loyal, so he would not get out of the way. Xie Jinnian walked away silently. Zong Zhengming: "..." Zong Zhengming panicked and reached out his hand to stop Su Xuan: "Don''t kill me! I will give you whatever you want!" Su Xuan shed down with his sword and severed his tendons. "ah-" Zong Zhengming let out a shrill scream. Hot blood sshed all over Su Xuan''s face, he didn''t blink his eyelids, he still stared at him firmly, like a Shura in purgatory, and like a ghost seeking his life. Su Xuan raised his hand and struck another sword, breaking the tendon of his other hand. Ning Rufeng frowned. What''s going on, Junior Brother? He didn''t directly kill Zong Zhengming, but tortured Zong Zhengming. Zong Zhengming suffered a lot among the people, but he didnt suffer from being skinned and cramped. After that, he became a monarch for decades. The tendons in his hands were broken one after another, the pain was so painful that he fell to the ground in embarrassment, and his screams were heard throughout the ferry. Ning Rufeng rushed over and stood in front of Zong Zhengming: "Junior Brother!" It''s a pity that Ning Rufeng is not Su Xuan''s opponent. Su Xuan forced him back with one move, and then plunged his sword into Zong Zhengming''s thigh! "ah-" "ah-" "ah-" Zong Zhengming screamed hoarsely. The great pain and humiliation of his body made him unable to maintain the dignity of the king of a country. Tears flowed out together with blood. But all this is far from over. Su Xuan cut his hamstring with another sword strike. Ning Rufeng was shocked and broke. What kind of enmity between junior brother and Zong Zhengming? Are you so ruthless? Killing people can only be done by nodding their heads, but the younger brother acted like he didn''t want Zong Zhengming to die easily. As if he just died like this, it was too cheap for him. Although Zong Zhengming intends to start a war against the Su family army, isn''t it that the fight hasn''t started yet? How did the younger brother do it...like Zong Zhengming killed his whole family? In the story of the storyteller, not only the princess and the princess were humiliated, the generals were ughtered, but also the olddy was forced to beg for food on the street, and the mistress was taken to the barracks to be humiliated. Su Xuan held the **** long sword and looked down at Zong Zhengming who was struggling in pain. Xie Jinnian looked at Su Xuan, a thought-provoking gleam shed in his eyes. Su Xuan''s long sword gesticted on Zong Zhengming''s body, as if he was looking for where to start next. Zong Zhengming was brave enough, but at this moment, in front of this young man with blood on his face but a calm expression, his psychological defense waspletely defeated. The man in white cut off not only his tendons and hamstrings, but also his dignity and pride. Hey down on the ground, pleadingly looking at Su Xuan: "Let me go... please... let me go..." Su Xuan stepped on his ankle slowly. Click! "ah-" Zong Zhengming fainted from the pain. Su Xuan stepped on another one. Click! Zong Zhengming woke up from the pain again. He roared frantically: "Jade Face Rakshasa, you will die!" At this moment, a warship suddenly sailed on the water. "Shoot the arrow!" ording to the order of the people on board, ten arrows shot towards Su Xuan fiercely. Su Xuan turned around, pulled up the sword flower, and chopped off all the flying cold arrows. At the same moment, two masters used lightness kung fu to swipe over, set up Zong Zhengming and swipe back onto the warship. The six major tribes went north, not to evacuate all their troops, but to leave some to garrison the camp. This warship is from the Suzaku Department under themand of the Ji family. Su Xuan went to chase, but was stopped by Ning Rufeng with open arms. He threw the sword and looked at Su Xuan sincerely: "Junior brother! It''s over! No matter how the king of Nanjiang offended you, you have already taken revenge! Look at you, you have destroyed him! He has never done anything in his life Its getting better! Dont be stubborn anymore! There are hundreds of sailors on board, do you really think your strength is inexhaustible? Su Xuan walked away. Ning Rufeng gritted his teeth: "Junior brother! You will regret it!" The battleship quickly withdrew. Seeing that Su Xuan wanted to board the boat, the general on board ordered to shoot arrows again. This time, there is no need to cast a mouse, all the archers have used it. Arrows shot towards Su Xuan. Su Xuan shed down the arrows and jumped up on the waves at high speed. Under everyone''s shocked eyes, hended firmly on the deck of the warship! Archer Qi Qi aimed his bow and arrow at him. There was no fear in Su Xuan''s eyes, and he said coldly: "Hand me over." A man in green robe walked out from the cabin. The sailor on the ship automatically made way for him. He looked at Su Xuan''s profile, and said calmly: "Junior Brother Ninth." Ning is like the wind supporting the forehead. I told you not to go up, Brother Six is here to arrest you! Do you still have tickets for the fourth brother? Chapter 859: Ah Xuan Chapter 859: Ah Xuan Chapter 859 The Heaven-Defying Axuan The sixth brother is not him, he will show mercy to Yumian Luosha. Ning Rufeng never admits that he can''t beat the jade-faced Rakshasa. Looking at the two people facing each other on the warship, he sighed helplessly, picked up the long sword, and boarded the boat with lightness kung fu. From the beginning to the end, no one cared about Xie Jinnian and the Queen Mother. Did not hurt them, did not take them away. The queen mother was still lying on the grass and fell asleep. Xie Jinnian nced at the queen mother, and then at the warship that was receding away, the meaning in his eyes was hard to discern. On the battleship, Su Xuan saw the sixth brother from the same school. Ning Rufeng is ranked eighth, the eighth senior brother. Su Xuan didn''t speak. He knew very well what the purpose of his brother from the same sect was, especially when the other party was still standing on the warship of the Suzaku Department. Ning Rufeng fell between the two. He nced at the two sides, saw that the atmosphere was very delicate, he squinted his peach blossom eyes and smoothed things over: "It''s been a long time, everyone, Junior Brother, it''s called Sixth Senior Brother!" "Sixth Senior Brother." Su Xuan actually called out. Ning Rufeng raised his eyebrows, really giving me face. But Su Xuan''s tone is clearly not the joy of reunion, it is very cold, making people feel a sense of alienation that is thousands of miles away. The sixth senior brother looked at him coldly. At this time, General Zhu on the warship came over, looked at Su Xuan and said, "Come on, take him down!" Ning Rufeng said coldly: "What are you doing?" General Zhu pointed at Su Xuan and said, "This man has hurt His Majesty, so of course I want to kill him!" The sixth brother said coldly: "He is a member of the Killer League, and if he wants to kill him, I will kill him." The sixth senior brother has a token of Zong Zhengming in his hand, and General Zhu and these sailors were dispatched by the sixth senior brother. General Zhu''s expression wasplicated for a moment, and he said to the sixth senior brother: "It''s good if you can kill, if you don''t want to, I will do it myselfter!" The sixth senior brother said casually: "Please General Zhu to let your troops retreat, so as not to fightter and identally injure your subordinates." The warship had already floated into the middle of theke, and General Zhu was not afraid that these people would run away. He made a gesture, and the sailors backed away. There are only three brothers and sisters left on the deck. Ning Rufeng said: "Senior Brother Six..." Sixth Senior Brother said unceremoniously, "Shut up." Ning Rufeng closed his mouth resentfully. Su Xuan looked at the sixth senior brother without blinking: "Hand over Zong Zhengming." "No." Sixth Senior Brother refused coldly. Ning Rufeng spoke again: "That, Sixth Senior Brother..." "Did Wei Xu catch it?" The sixth brother interrupted Ning Rufeng. Ning Rufeng choked: "No." Sixth senior brother said lightly: "Trash." He looked at Su Xuan: "Junior Brother Ninth, I will give you a chance to hand over Wei Xu, and then abolish your martial arts, maybe you can save your life." Su Xuan said lightly: "Why don''t I give Brother Six a chance, hand over Zong Zhengming, and get out of here, maybe I can save my life." Senior Brother Six gave him a surprised look: "You want to kill me?" Su Xuan said: "If you have to kill Zong Zhengming, then yes." Sixth Senior Brother said: "You are not very capable and courageous, you don''t think that Master dotes on you and gives you the false name of a jade-faced Raksha, so you really think you have the ability of a Raksha?" Su Xuan said without fear: "Senior Brother Six, juste and try." Ning Rufeng said: "If you have something to say, speak up, we are all from the same sect..." Brother Six shed his figure, and pped Su Xuan with his palm! Su Xuan''s eyes froze, and he pointed his palm at him! With a loud bang, both of them were shaken away by the opponent''s internal force, and they took several steps back. Sixth Senior Brother squinted his eyes: "You''ve learned a lot." Su Xuan: "Brother epts." Ning Rufeng''s mouth twitched. This is a fight? "Sixth senior brother, junior brother, listen to me..." Before he finished speaking, the two attacked each other again. Senior Brother Six''s second palm was more sessful, Su Xuan was shocked by him and retreated to the railing, nearly turning over and falling into the water. Ning Rufeng took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and muttered: "Don''t fight with Sixth Senior Brother, you can''t beat him! It''s not like you don''t know how perverted Sixth Senior Brother''s martial arts are! You have rebuilt your foundation and can fight against Sixth senior brother, who has been at the top of talent since he was a child?" Youe and go, the two of them have gone through dozens of tricks. Ning Rufeng shouted: "Senior Brother Six, show mercy, you hurt Brother Ninth, Master will scold you!" Sixth Senior Brother said coldly: "If you make too much noise, I''ll beat you up too!" On the surface, it seemed that he had the upper hand, and almost every move of Junior Brother Ninth was suppressed by him. But only he himself understands that Junior Brother Ninth is getting better and better. Junior Brother Ninth seems to be suppressed, but he is actually feeding himself a move, trying to figure out his own style of y. Brothers of the same discipline, they have some understanding of each other''s martial arts. But after being separated for so long, no one''s martial arts will stay in ce. Su Xuan made a feint, and suddenly pulled out the Rakshasa sword. Ning Rufeng''s expression changed. What does this kid want to do? He really wants to kill Sixth Senior Brother? The Sixth Senior Brother said coldly: "The Rakshasa sword is released, and the Pce of the King of Hell is opened. Okay, I want to see if you have earned your reputation!" He also drew his long sword. He rose into the air, and shed a sharp sword aura at Su Xuan. Su Xuan was blown away by the sword energy, and fell heavily on the deck of the battlefield. Just when the sixth senior brother thought that this kid was finally defeated by him, an incredible thing happened. Su Xuan plunged his sword into the deck, and suddenly cut a big hole! Zong Zhengming was lying in the cabin below covered in blood, looking at Su Xuan in horror. Senior Brother Six''s eyes trembled. not good! He finally understood why the Ninth Junior Brother would rather be hit by his sword energy than to fall, because he wanted to kill Zong Zhengming! Su Xuanchao Zong Zhengming raised his long sword. Ning Rufeng was in a hurry. You are stupid, brat! The Sixth Senior Brother is right behind you. Are you attacking Zong Zhengming because you want to die with Zong Zhengming? Why? Would rather burn everything together than kill Zong Zhengming? What is the difference between you and Zong Zhengming? The sixth senior brother shed at Su Xuan viciously. Ning Rufeng fell to the ground and hugged his feet: "No, Brother Six!" The sixth senior brother kicked him away. Su Xuan jumped out of the cabin. General Zhu drew his sword and went up. Su Xuan knocked him into the air with one palm, and General Zhu smashed through severalyers of door panels before falling into the warehouse. Zong Zhengming was so frightened that he couldn''t be more frightened. There was no pity in Su Xuan''s eyes, nor even half a sympathy. He clenched the Rakshasa sword with both hands, and cut it down with one strike! Unexpectedly, suddenly, his head hurt, and his heart also felt a sharp pain. His legs softened, and he knelt on the ground with one knee. He supported his body with the Rakshasa sword. Sixth Senior Brother also jumped down and looked at him with disdain: "When I fought with you just now, I stimted the heart in your body. Are you sad now?" Ning Rufeng looked solemn. Sixth senior brother even urged Xinyin to move. In order to prevent the betrayal of the Killer League, each disciple was nted with a heart attraction. Once stimted, life would be worse than death, and death would explode. Master actually taught the sixth senior brother the method of motivating and attracting the heart. It seems that he is determined to arrest the junior brother and go back. Sixth Senior Brother said in a neutral tone: "Be obedient, I will make you feel better." Su Xuan''splexion was pale, with beads of sweat dripping down. He lowered his eyes, pressed the Rakshasa sword, and stood up tremblingly. Sixth Senior Brother said with satisfaction: "That''s right." Zong Zhengming also heaved a sigh of relief. Unexpectedly, before he breathed a sigh of relief, Su Xuan grabbed the hilt of the sword with cold eyes, and chopped off his head with one blow! Senior Brother Six and Ning Rufeng were stunned! Ning Rufeng: "This kid is crazy!" Su Xuan spat out a mouthful of blood, unable to support his body anymore, and fell heavily to the ground. He looked at the blue sky through the hole above his head. There is no fear of death, no pain of being tortured, as if those are not important anymore. Ning Rufeng eximed in shock: "Junior brother!" The sixth senior brother stepped on Su Xuan''s wrist: "You are really disobedient, junior brother." He wants to abolish Su Xuan''s hand, and then bring Su Xuan back to the sect to be burned at the stake! Before he could make a move, a horn sounded like a dragon chant suddenly not far away. Immediately afterwards, there was a war drum that shook the mind. The sailor of the Suzaku Department on the deck shouted: "Water, navy!" Ning Rufeng turned his head and took a look. Seeing ten huge warshipsing with the wind and waves, the vast expanse almost covered the entire river, like ck dragons going to battle. On the warship headed by , the banner of Da Zhou and the battle g of the Su family army fluttered in the wind! Ning Rufeng was stunned: "This is... the Su family navy?!" Su Mo was dressed in silver armor and stood on the deck with a cold expression. It''s midnight, who doesn''t have an older brother? I know that everyone is very concerned about Xiao Qi''s situation, but the plot is based on the timeline, so I have to finish writing the section of Zong Zhengming. I updated 7,000 words today, and I really worked hard (I havent had lunch yet). You can vote for the little one, or you can vote for the big brother. Chapter 860: Su Mos anger Chapter 860: Su Mo''s anger Chapter 860 Su Mo''s anger I saw a ghost, that person is Su Mo from Zhenbeihou Mansion! Ning Rufeng once went to the Hou Mansion in disguise to find Su Xuan, and met Su Mo from a distance. Su Mo, a handsome and handsome man, is enough for everyone to remember. Ning Rufeng couldn''t help feeling a little puzzled. Didn''t Su Mo follow Qin Cann to attack Beiyan? Why did it appear in southern Xinjiang? Beiyan''s battle is over? I havent heard of it! Now is not the time to care about these things. Ning Rufengy on the deck, poked his head into the big hole pierced by Su Xuan''s sword, and said to the sixth brother: "Sixth brother! It''s not good! The Su family army is here!" The sixth senior brother is not interested in the power situation of various countries. At first hearing about the Su family army, he thought it was Zong Zhenghui''s reinforcements dispatched from a certain department in southern Xinjiang. Going is the way to go. But the right hand of the jade-faced Rakshasa will be abolished, and the person will also be taken away. Seeing that the sixth senior brother actually wanted to abolish the younger brother''s hand, Ning Rufeng''s face changed suddenly: "Sixth senior brother! What are you doing!" The Sixth Senior Brother said indifferently: "None of your business." Ning Rufeng said anxiously: "He has to be handed over to Master!" Sixth Senior Brother said calmly: "You have also seen that his martial arts are so high, if you don''t abolish his hands, let him run away on the way, or be injured by him, how should you deal with yourself?" Ning Rufeng gritted his teeth and said: "His heart is offended, how can we still be our opponents? Besides, his brother is here, do you think we can retreat unscathed if we hurt him?" "His elder brother?" Sixth Senior Brother frowned and said, "Where is the Su Family Army you mentioned just now?" Ning Rufeng was about to die of anxiety: "Where else could it be? The Beihou Mansion of Dazhou Town! They havee with ten warships, at least a thousand troops! Su Mo is also here! If you touch his brother, he will bring The sailors under hismand tore us apart to feed the fish!" He admitted that the Sixth Senior Brother was exceptionally talented and highly skilled in martial arts, but if he were to deal with a thousand sailors, wouldn''t he die in vain if the opponent was well equipped? The sixth brother asked: "Why did the Su family armye near the capital?" Ning Rufeng said: "You ask me, who should I ask?" Ning Rufeng was about to be scared to death by this senior. I said in my heart what did you do to the four masters of the Su Family Army, don''t you have any points in your mind? If you dont leave now, why dont you save the pancakes? The sixth senior brother clenched his fists. Actually, Ning Rufeng is notpletely ignorant of what Brother Six is thinking. He is the most talented among the seniors, but the most beloved disciple of the master is not him, but the jade-faced Rakshasa. Which point is Yumian Luosha better than him? Ning Rufeng urged: "Senior Brother Six, let''s go!" The sixth senior brother red at Su Xuan unwillingly, turned around and was about to go up. But after taking a step, he turned back and stepped on Su Xuan''s hand bone! Boom! There was a huge impact sound, and the whole warship suddenly shook violently. Senior Brother Six became unsteady and staggered a few steps backwards. Ning Rufeng breathed a sigh of relief. The younger brother almost lost his hand. "Brother! The Su family army is attacking the ship! It''s toote if we don''t leave!" The sixth senior brother looked at Su Xuan with hatred, but still did not give up on killing him. But as soon as he arrived in front of him, more than a dozen iron crossbows thicker and longer than spears shot at the warship. This wave of attack was too violent, and the soldiers on the deck were thrown upside down. The sixth senior brother also bumped into the table behind him. Wave after wave of iron crossbows kept attacking this lonely warship, and the sixth brother had no chance to stand firm. Under such intensive attacks, the warship finally couldn''t bear it anymore, and the mast with the Suzaku g fell down with a bang, and by coincidence it fell towards the big hole in the deck. Ning Rufeng rolled on the ground. The mast cracked the deck and crushed the beams in the cabin. The broken beamy between the sixth senior brother and Su Xuan. Ning Rufeng looked at the approaching Su family warship, thumped the ground and shouted: "Sixth brother! If you don''t leave, the Su family army will board the ship! At worst, catch him next time! You can''t catch him!" The sixth senior brother red at Su Xuan coldly, gritted his teeth and said, "You''re lucky today!" After saying that, he jumped up and jumped onto the deck from the big hole. At this time, I can only jump into theke to escape. However, as soon as the two of them moved, three iron crossbows with a cold light were nailed in front of them! The two subconsciously stepped back. The next second, a tall figure came from the sky, stepped on an iron crossbow, and shed at Senior Brother Six with a sword! The sixth senior brother hurriedly turned sideways to avoid it. Ning Rufeng also avoided in time. The sword energy fell on the railing behind the two of them, and the whole railing exploded! What a strong sword spirit! Senior Brother Six''s expression darkened. His sword fell into the cabin, he looked at Ning Rufeng: "Give me the sword!" Ning Rufeng hesitated for a moment, but in the end he did not disobey his senior brother''s order, and threw the long sword over. Sixth Senior Brother drew out his sword, and looked coldly at the young general who looked a little like Rakshasa: "You are Su Mo? Well, let me show you how capable the jade-faced Rakshasa''s brother is." . Su Mo caught a glimpse of his younger brother who was seriously injured in the bilge from the corner of his eye. His eyes filled with ayer of extreme coldness: "You hurt my brother?" Sixth Brother said disdainfully: "So what? Want to avenge your brother? I''m afraid you don''t have that ability!" Before he finished speaking, he made a killing move towards Su Mo! He couldn''t really wait for the Su family''s sailors to board the ship, he had to make a quick decision, and he used the power of six sesses in the first move. It is impossible for a son of an aristocratic family to catch his tricks! However, surprisingly, Su Mo not only caught it, but also cut off his de with one blow! What a fast sword! Senior Brother Six looked at the broken sword in his hand in disbelief, got angry, pulled out an iron crossbow at his hand, and shed towards Su Mo again! This time, he used 80% of his power! He didn''t believe that Su Mo could still catch it! Su Mo is not stupid, the iron crossbow of the Su family''s warship is heavier than his great-uncle''s red-tasseled gun, why did he take it for nothing? He leaned back, and the strong waist and abdomen made him almost stick to the deck. He tapped the ground with his long sword, and kicked Sixth Senior Brother in the chest. The iron crossbow is too heavy, and while it has heavy damage, it is bound to bring the disadvantage of not being fast enough. The sixth senior brother failed to dodge in time, and was kicked back several steps by Su Mo! Su Mo pped the deck with his palm, flipped and jumped up with his strength. The sixth senior brother raised the iron crossbow to block Su Mo''s merciless blow. The arms of both of them were numb from each other''s internal force. But Su Mo didn''t stop, and shed at him with another sword! Sixth Senior Brother gradually felt the difficulty. The warship kept bumping, Su Mo was trained, but he was not. In addition, he had just fought against Yumian Luosha, which consumed too much internal energy, even if there were three or five more from ordinary masters, he would not be afraid. But this Su Mo in front of him seems to be getting more courageous as he fights. Like the jade-faced Rakshasa, he has the ruthlessness to burn jade and stone together. Bang! Su Mo aggressively cut off his iron crossbow! The Su family warship arrived, and the Su family army began to board the ship. Can''t fight anymore! Senior Brother Six bit the tip of his tongue, forcibly mobilized his internal energy, and gave Su Mo a p. "Walk!" He pulled Ning Rufeng and jumped. "Want to go?" Su Mo looked at him coldly, slowly pulled out an iron crossbow, and shot at him. The iron crossbow, which was thicker than a spear, pierced through his right leg forcefully, and his leg bones were smashed to pieces! He just wanted to use this leg to abolish Su Xuan''s hand, but he didn''t expect "ah-" He screamed and fell to the bottom of theke. "Sixth Senior Brother!" Ning Rufeng turned pale in shock. Su Mo pulled out another iron crossbow. "Brother..." Su Xuan at the bottom of the bilge gave a weak cry. Su Mo let Ning Rufeng go. He jumped down, looked at his brother who was so weak and vomited blood all over the ce, and suddenly felt that he was just abolishing the man''s leg, which was a bit too cheap for him. Next time we meet, I have to hunt him well. Su Mo knelt on one knee and touched his brother''s forehead. Then he took off his armor. Su Xuan said weakly: "The armor is on the body, it will not return... it will not be removed." "It''s too hard, it will hurt you in a while." Su Mo put the armor away neatly, wrapped his hands around his brother''s back and knees, and hugged him up. Su Xuan lowered his eyes: "Brother, I..." "I know everything about you." Su Mo jumped onto the deck with him in his arms. The sailors of the Suzaku Department have no leader, and they have long been scared to surrender. Su Mo ignored them and called a lieutenant who had just boarded the ship: "My armor is below." The lieutenant general hurriedly said: "Go and get it, little one!" Su Mo carried his younger brother in his arms, performed lightness kung fu and returned to the Su family''s warship. The soldiers saluted one after another. Under the eyes of everyone, Su Xuan felt a little embarrassed: "I''m getting old." Su Mo said: "He will be my brother when he grows up." Today is also a day to cheer for Big Brother. Chapter 861: 861 brothers and sisters met, found Chapter 861: 861 brothers and sisters met, found Chapter 861 861 Brother and sister met, found Su Mo carried his brother back to the cabin. Although he is the son of the Hou family, he is not too picky after entering the barracks and going to the battlefield. The bed board is hard, the room is dim, and he only holds a weak oilmp. Su Mo is used to it by himself, but he doesn''t want his younger brother to suffer with him. "Make the quilt," he said. "oh." A young voice responded. Su Xuan turned his drowsy head, only to find that Su Li was there. No wonder the eldest brother said he already knew about him. Su Li sold her fourth brother, feeling a little guilty and embarrassing. "Where''s the quilt?" he asked in a low voice. "In the cab." Su Mo said. Su Li turned around and opened the door of the cupboard, carried a quilt out, and spread it on the cold and hard bed. While making the bed, he muttered, "I was going to sleep just now, why didn''t you say make this for me?" There was only one hard bed board, and he ached to death from sleeping on it. After he made the pavement, Su Mo gently put Su Xuan on it. Su Li came over,y on the bed and asked, "Fourth Brother, are you seriously injured?" Su Xuan said weakly: "Just take a rest." Su Li leaned closer, carefully observing his pale face: "Why do I feel that you can''t get better if you take a rest?" Su Xuan breathed weakly: "It''s fine if you don''t disturb me." Su Li covered her mouth. Su Xuan looked at Su Li who was feeling ufortable, and then looked at Su Mo: "Why did the elder brothere to Southern Xinjiang? And you, didn''t I let you stay in Changliu Alley?" He wants toe out to kill Zong Zhengming, so naturally he has to make proper arrangements for Su Li and Princess Hui''an. Su Li took away the hand covering her mouth, her eyes shed: "I...I''m not... worried about you?" Su Mo nced at Lao Wu, snorted softly, and said lightly: "He just can''t sit still." Su Li curled her lips, they are all younger brothers, why are they treated differently? Su Mo told Su Xuan the whole story of hising to southern Xinjiang, and his tone was much gentler, which made Su Li jealous to death. "The battle of Beiyan went smoothly. We sessfully invaded the hintend of Beiyan. My uncle nned to take a break and then attacked the capital of Beiyan. My uncle captured several Beiyan officials and learned from them that Beiyan and Beiyan Because of the collusion in Nanjiang, my uncle was worried that Nanjiang would take the opportunity to send troops to Dazhou, so he let mee back first. I heard that my sister also came to Nanjiang, and it happened to be in time for the marriage between the two countries, so I took the initiative to ask Ying to **** the princess to the marriage. " Su Li wondered: "Wait, brother, Princess Hui''an is with us, who are you escorting?" Su Mo said: "Xiao Chonghua asked someone to pretend." Su Li eximed: "Wow, this is fine." It is not difficult to exin why the envoys of Da Zhou asked "Princess, why did youe to the capital by yourself" when they met Princess Hui''an in the capital. In addition, letting the envoys go first is also the result of Xiao Chonghua''s hard work. The purpose is to prevent the envoys from recognizing the fake Princess Hui''an halfway, and then send someone back to Beijing to report to Emperor Jingxuan. When the marriage team arrived at the capital, there was no way to turn back, and the envoys couldn''t even admit it. Su Mo came to the capital mainly to look for his younger sister. Who would have thought that his younger sister would not be there, so he retrieved his two younger brothers first. Su Mo nced at Su Xuan: "Your matter, we will talk about it when we go back." Su Xuan understood what the elder brother meant, and didn''t speak. Su Mo continued: "I just met Wei Chen and Wei Yan on the way here. Wei Ting is missing. I left some troops there to search for Wei Ting''s whereabouts. After sending you ashore in a while, I will go there. . "Brother, I''m going too!" "You are not allowed to go anywhere." Su Li''s face darkened. - Su Xiaoxiao was waiting for news in Changliu Lane. Suddenly, the five tigers flew back with fluttering small wings: "Wei Ting is gone! Wei Ting is gone! Wei Ting is gone!" Wei Qing was teaching Xiyue to y chess in the room. Hearing the voice of Wu Hu, he first touched his daughter''s head soothingly, and then pushed the wheelchair out by himself. Li Wan also walked out of the room after folding her clothes halfway. The five tigersnded on the stone table in front of Su Xiaoxiao. "What happened?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. The Five Tigers acted out the whole process of Wei Ting''s disappearance. First of all, he jumped up and down a few times. This is a fight. Flying around with fluttering little wings again, this is escape. Bouncing back again, chirping, chirping, this is letting go of the horse. Finally, he threw himself into Su Xiaoxiao''s tea bowl, which was jumping into a river. The small wings mped a small bamboo stick and stabbed it to the chest. This was the arrow. Su Xiaoxiao frowned, Wei Ting was injured? Li Wan was confused, relying on guessing Su Xiaoxiao''s expression: "Xiao Qi...is his identity exposed?" Su Xiaoxiao nodded slowly: "I''m afraid so." Li Wan''s face changed: "There are so many ghost guards, if Xiao Qi is exposed, wouldn''t it be a disaster?" Thirty ghost guards with high martial arts skills, what can Xiao Qi do? Wei Qing squeezed the armrest of the wheelchair. Su Xiaoxiao decided to go to Wei Ting: "Second Brother, Second Sister-inw, I''ll go and have a look first, and I''ll notify you as soon as I have any news." She took the saint. The five tigers also brought their own bird legionthe golden eagle, the ck crow, and the saint''s falcon. That''s right, Falcon became the new little brother of the little parrot under the recruitment of the five tigers. Definitely not tempted by bird food, and definitely not beaten by golden eagles. When Su Xiaoxiao and the saint rushed to the vicinity of the stream where Wei Ting disappeared, Su Mo had just arrived. Looking at the familiar figure, Su Xiaoxiao was a little dazed for a moment: "Big cousin?" Su Mo turned around and saw his sister. Su Xiaoxiao was so skinny during the war at the border. During these days, she ate and drank well, and raised some more. Her cute little round face was ruddy. Su Mo was a little relieved, his expression was a little pale, and he walked towards her with gentle eyes: "Little." "Big cousin, why did youe to Southern Xinjiang?" Su Xiaoxiao just finished asking, and suddenly realized something, "Could it be you who sent Princess He to the capital?" Su Mo nodded: "It''s me." My younger sister is so smart, but my younger brother is so stupid. Su Li who was sitting in the carriage suddenly sneezed. Su Mo said: "Granduncle is fine, Beiyan''s battle is also going well, don''t worry. How is your health?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "I''m fine." Su Xiaoxiao nced at the Su family''s sailors who were constantly diving and searching in the stream, and understood that Su Mo also came here to find Wei Ting. Brother and sister reunited, there should have been too much to say, but now Wei Ting''s whereabouts are unknown, life and death are uncertain, the two had to press down the joy of reunion first. A sailor dived up and made a gesture exclusive to sailors to Su Mo. Su Mo nodded, and said to Su Xiaoxiao: "The search here is almostplete, let''s go downstream." ck Armored Guards are not good at water, and mainly search for shore and jungle. Su Jiajun dived into the water, looking for clues in the stream. When they came near a waterfall, a sailor fished out a helmet from under the water. "Little Lord!" He swam ashore and handed the helmet to Su Mo. Su Mo handed the helmet to Su Xiaoxiao: "Do you know him?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "This is the helmet of the Southern Border Imperial Forest Army." Su Mo said: "When I met Wei Chen just now, I heard from Wei Chen that Wei Ting was lurking beside the king of Nanjiang pretending to be the Imperial Forest Army." Su Xiaoxiao looked along the stream: "Further ahead is the waterfall." Wei Ling and Gui Ji searched around the shore but couldn''t find it, so they came to the navy to ask about the situation. The two met Su Mo and Su Xiaoxiao as soon as they arrived. "Is Su Xuan alright?" Gui Bu asked. Instead of asking about Zong Zhengming''s life and death first, he cared about Su Xuan''s safety first. Su Mo likes to deal with the Wei family. One of the important reasons is that the Wei family values friendship. Revenge is important, but family and friends are even more important. Su Mo said: "He killed Zong Zhengming and was injured a little bit. Go on looking for Wei Ting." Wei Chen cared about his younger brother, so he naturally cared about Wei Chen too. "A helmet was salvaged underwater." As soon as Su Mo finished speaking, another sailor surfaced: "Young master! We found half of the armor!" Several people checked the armor and found a hole that had been shot through in the crack of the back. Ghostly said: "Xiao Qi was hit by an arrow." Ordinary arrows can''t pierce the armor, but it would be different if Xiao Qi was hit by the Ghost Shadow Guard first until the armor burst. The above crack also happened to verify his guess. Su Mo said: "It seems that Wei Ting is very likely to fall off the waterfall." Thinking that Xiao Qi was injured and would fall from such a high waterfall, the faces of the two brothers became very ugly. Below the waterfall is a deep pool. The Su family navy fished out a military boot and a few pieces of armor on the thigh from the east side of the deep pool. The nail piece ispletely cracked. The two brothers were heartbroken, and they really didn''t know what Xiaoqi would fall into. Su Xiaoxiao also frowned. The sailors continued to salvage underwater, while the ck armored guards searched along the east bank. The sailors searched the bottom of the pool, but did not find Wei Ting. Several people breathed a sigh of relief. Several hours passed, and if it was found in the water, it could only be a corpse. The good news is that no one is underwater. Suddenly, a ck armored guard found another military boot in a patch of grass. Compared with the one caught in the water, it happened to be a pair. Wei Ling''s eyes lit up, and he held his boots and said excitedly: "Could it be that Xiao Qi hase ashore?" Although the boots were found on the east bank, just to be cautious, Gui Bu still divided the ck-armored guards into several groups and searched everywhere. The four also split up. Ghost Horror goes east, Wei Ling and the Holy Maiden go west, Su Xiaoxiao and Su Mo go north. The south is the direction of the waterfall, which has already been searched. The sky gradually darkened, the woods became quiet, and the night wind brought a bit of coolness. Wei Ting disappeared at dawn, and the whole day passed. Su Xiaoxiao''s brows became more and more wrinkled. In order tofort his sister, Su Mo praised Wei Ting once in a while: "That guy is very smart. Since hended, he will find a way to survive." When Su Xiaoxiao and his party were searching for Wei Ting, the Five Tigers and his small army were not idle, especially the Falcon of the Holy Maiden. In terms of fighting, it is not as good as the golden eagle, in terms of acting skills, it is not as good as the five tigers, but in terms of searching, they are not as good as it. After all, she was specially trained by the saint. Apanied by a loud eagle howl, the falcon circled and flew back. The five tigersmunicated with it in eaglenguage, and immediately flew towards Su Xiaoxiao with pping wings. Its little wings pped until it smoked: "Stir it! Stir it! Stir it!" Today''s two chapters are all fat chapters, everyone enjoys eating, and everyone cheers for Xiao Qi! Chapter 862: Meet Wei Ting Chapter 862: Meet Wei Ting Chapter 862 Meet Wei Ting Su Xiaoxiao ignored the five tigers and imitated the little tigers, letting the five tigers and their small army lead the way. It is rare for the five tigers to fly by themselves. One eagle and one eagle escorted left and right, and a ck crow was taken outside to defend against air raids. The birds passing by were dumbfounded, what kind of battle is this? Su Xiaoxiao and Su Mo followed the five tigers through a forest and entered a mountain range. The terrain in southern Xinjiang is like this, with many mountains andkes. However, the further he walked, the more puzzled Su Xiaoxin became. Su Mo saw his sister frowning, and asked softly, "What''s wrong?" At this time, the two of them had already gone up the mountain, and they had walked a third of the way. Su Xiaoxiao looked back at the way she came, and said what she thought in her heart: "Don''t you think it''s too far away? It''s at least five miles from the deep pool below the waterfall. How could Wei Ting walk so far?" ? Su Xiaoxiao''s first reaction was that Wei Ting was not injured that badly. But soon, this spection was denied. Ghost Shadow Guard''s palm cracked his armor. He must have suffered serious internal injuries. Afterwards, he was hit by an arrow again, which made things worse. After soaking in the water for so long, and falling from a high waterfall, it was a miracle that he could recover his life. In addition, even assuming that his injury is not serious, it would be even more wrong. This is not the direction to return to the capital. After listening to Su Xiaoxiao''s analysis, Su Mo nodded thoughtfully. This distance is indeed too far for the seriously injured Wei Ting. The two climbed over the mountains and came to a valley. Surprisingly, there is a small vige here. The vige is not big, with about dozens of households, most of which are built with earth and covered with thatch. The setting sun is nting to the west, and the meandering rays of light fall on the top of the distant mountains, and also envelope this quiet small vige. Perhaps everyone went home for dinner, and there were not many people walking around in the vige. Su Mo and Su Xiaoxiao went to the entrance of the vige. Just about to enter the vige, he was stopped by a few strong young men. The youngest of them is only thirteen or fourteen years old, and the oldest is seventeen or eighteen years old. The youngest boy swaggered forward, squinted at the two of them, and said casually, "Hey, where are you from?" Su Mo said: "We came from the capital." The young man looked suspicious: "The king''s capital? How did you find our tribe in such a far away ce?" Su Xiaoxiao was surprised that this ce was not a vige, but a tribe. However, there are many tribes in southern Xinjiang, led by the eight major tribes, but there are also many small tribes in various parts of southern Xinjiang. Su Mo is being polite for the time being: "We are looking for someone, may I ask if you have seen a person who is about the same size and age as me?" "No!" The young man said without thinking. "You''re lying." Su Mo said seriously, "Where is he?" His voice was not loud, but the majesty in his eyes made the young man''s scalp numb. The young man was stunned, and nced at the brothers beside him, feeling that he was really ashamed to be scared. He said angrily: "Where did youe from? Get out of here! Otherwise, I want you to look good!" "Hero." After three breaths, the young man obediently knelt down in front of Su Mo. Those cronies who stood up for him also knelt down obediently. Su Mo patted his cuffs and said lightly, "Lead the way." A group of people led Su Xiaoxiao and Su Mo through the tribe. The young man pointed to a small earthen hut not far away from the tribe, and said, "A man indeed came to our tribe today. He is inside. Go find him." Su Mo looked at these young people. Several people quickly lowered their heads, looking very apprehensive, and dared not take a step forward no matter what they said. "Let''s go." Su Xiaoxiao said. A few people were relieved, turned around and ran away! Su Mo looked at Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao looked at the youngest boy: "I miss Ergou, he is a little bully in the vige." After being away for so long, she actually misses her father and Ergou very much. Su Moforted: "I''ll be back soon." Su Xiaoxiao nodded seriously: "Yes." The two went to the earthen house, but the door of the earthen house was not locked. Su Mo said cautiously: "They seemed to be a little afraid of that room just now. I''ll go in and have a look first. You wait for me outside." Su Xiaoxiao: Actually, I have the means to save my life and am not afraid of danger. "Okay, big cousin." Su Mo: My sister is so good. Out of politeness, Su Mo knocked on the door first, and asked politely, "Excuse me, is anyone there?" No answer from inside the house. Su Mo gently opened the door. This is a very simple house. Looking at the main room, there is not even a table, only two small wooden stools, a set of coir raincoats and some farm tools used by the locals are hung on the wall. Su Mo continued to walk in and came to the backyard. Then he paused. Su Xiaoxiao noticed that he was not moving, and couldn''t help asking: "What''s the matter, big cousin?" Su Mo stared at a certain ce for a moment: "I found Wei Ting." Shouldn''t you be happy to find it? Why do you look like something happened? Su Xiaoxiao raised her foot and was about to go in. The young man she let go just now ran back in a panic. He gritted his teeth, and after a great struggle in his heart, he said: "Don''t go in! That old pper will kill you! Everyone brought back by him... was tortured to death by him!" After finishing speaking, he fled in panic as if there was a bull-headed horseing to im his life behind him! After hearing this, Su Xiaoxiao wanted to go in even more. When she came to the backyard, she immediately understood what Su Mo''s reaction was. The unconscious Wei Ting was lying on an old bamboo bed, his hands and feet were tightly tied to the four feet of the bed by hemp ropes, his shirt was stripped off, and it was covered with thick and long needles, even on the top of his head. They all tied one. And the broken arrow in his chest was not pulled out. This scene is too shocking. Su Mo''s face darkened. Right at this moment, footsteps came from outside the door. Su Mo moved his ears, pulled Su Xiaoxiao to his other side, and pped outward. The two palms collided, and the veins in Su Mo''s arm felt a tingling pain. He opened his sleeve and saw that his forearm was swollen. What a great effort! In order not to affect Wei Ting and his sister, Su Mo quickly walked out of the earth house. An old man dressed strangely was holding a stick, looking at him with dark eyes. Su Mo guessed that he was the old pper that the boy said he liked to bring people back to torture him. The old man swung his stick at Su Mo! Su Mo soared into the air,nded on his wooden stick, and kicked towards his head. Unexpectedly, Su Mo''s feet were also tingling when the other party faced him with a palm. This person''s internal strength is weird, as if he has practiced some evil skills. Su Mo''s arms trembled, his spirit sank to his dantian, and with sufficient internal strength, he drew out his long sword and shed at the opponent fiercely! The old man raised his stick to block it. His sword cut the iron like mud, but failed to cut the stick. But this was Su Mo''s bluff. What Su Mo really wants to attack is his dantian. Just when Su Mo was about to strike, Su Xiaoxiao in the yard suddenly said, "Big cousin, he is saving Wei Ting!" Hey, I found Brother Ting. I dont have a monthly pass. I touched my chin. Is Ting Ges market information poor? Su Mo: It still has to be me. Then vote for Big Brother! Chapter 863: save a life Chapter 863: save a life Chapter 863 Saved a life Su Mo heard his sister''s words, and took the move in time, and separated from the old man. The old man probably also heard that they did not enter maliciously, and did not fight Su Mo again. Su Mo is not an unreasonable person. He cupped his hands and saluted the other party as a junior: "Sorry, I misunderstood just now and broke into the senior''s house without authorization. Please forgive me, senior." The old man didn''t speak, and went in with a serious face. He came to the yard and threw the cloth bag on his shoulders on the ground. "Senior." Su Xiaoxiao greeted politely. The old man just nced at her and ignored her. Su Xiaoxiao began to look at the old man. He was tall and burly, about the same size as her grandfather Qin Cann, with gray hair hanging loose and a beard, his face had dimples left by the years, and his eyes were a bit dark. Like this, go out and scare the crying child properly. No wonder everyone in the vige is afraid of him. It is said that people should not be judged by their appearance, but most of the time, special people will be excluded and left out to a great extent. The old man opened the cloth bag and poured out a bunch of medicinal materials, some were freshly picked and some were dried. Su Xiaoxiao took a closer look, there are Panax notoginseng, Rhizoma Imperatae, and Baiji, these are medicinal materials to stop bleeding. There are also dandelion and berberine, which can reduce inmmation. Chuanqiong and Sappan have analgesic effect. He even picked mand, if Su Xiaoxiao''s guess is right, he is going to make Mafeisan. He just went out, and it turned out that he was going to prepare medicinal materials for Wei Ting to draw arrows. Su Xiaoxiao put on silver silk gloves and walked over to help the old man sort the herbs. She is not afraid that the old man will attack her, but she is pregnant, and it is best not to touch some medicinal materials that promote blood cirction and remove blood stasis. The old man saw that she sorted things fairly well, so he didn''t stop her. Su Mo moved two small benches from the main room and gave them one for each of them. The two sat down, and after sorting the herbs, Su Xiaoxiao took them to wash. The water in the water tank was almost bottomed out. Su Mo picked up a pole and hung two wooden barrels, and went to the back mountain to fetch spring water. The old man took the silver needle from Wei Ting''s body, and brought all the oilmps in the house, ready to draw the arrow for Wei Ting. Su Xiaoxiao silently turned on a small shlight, the brightness of which directly killed the oilmp. elder:"" Su Xiaoxiao blinked innocently. She doesn''t want to expose her equipment, but isn''t this a matter of life? It''s dark, if the knife is wrong, her beauty will be gone. Fortunately, the old man didn''t ask too many questions. The ce where Wei Ting was hit by the arrow was on his back, and the old man turned Wei Ting over. Broken Arrow has been sliced t by the old man, and some hemostatic and anti-inmmatory paste has been applied to the wound. Arrow wounds are different from knife wounds. The arrows have barbs. Pulling them out will hook the flesh and blood into lumps, causing huge secondary damage. Especially the arrowheads used by the Southern Border Pce have two more rows of barbs than ordinary arrowheads. If they are pulled out, they will die. When conditions permit, the best way is to cut the wound open. The old man took out a dagger and put it on an oilmp to sterilize it. Su Xiaoxiao blinked: "Senior, how about...Ie?" The old man paused, and put down the dagger in his hand. Su Xiaoxiao brought a first aid kit. She opened the first aid kit, sterilized her hands with disinfectant, put on disposable sterile gloves, and took out the scalpel. There is no table here, so Su Mo found a wooden board to hold it. Su Xiaoxiao injected Wei Ting with local anesthesia and began to operate on him. It is very difficult to take the arrow and avoid damaging the nearby nerves. Su Xiaoxiao calmly cut the wound. The courtyard is very quiet, and the evening breeze brings a little bit of coolness. Su Xiaoxiao was engrossed, and his subordinates kept moving. The old man cast a surprised look at Su Xiaoxiao, probably because he didn''t expect a young girl to be a master of healing. At this moment, the boy and his friends squatted under a big tree, silently observing the old pper''s earthen house. A seventeen-year-old boy said: "They have been in for a long time, but they haven''te out yet, can''t theye out?" A fifteen-year-oldpanion echoed: "That''s right, we''ve all stayed here all night." The young man said: "Go, go, don''t be crowed! That man is very skilled, maybe he can beat the old pper!" The thirdpanion said: "Why haven''t youe out after the fight?" The boy thought of the girl who let him go, and was a little worried about her safety. "Dongzi, what are you doing!" The oldest boy called him to stop. The boy said: "I''ll go and see!" Hispanion who was only one year older than him frightened: "You are crazy! Don''t be afraid that the old pper will eat you! I, I, I... I have seen him eat children!" The boy frowned and said, "I''m not a child anymore!" "Don''t go!" Hispanion, who was only one year younger, held him back. The rest of the people also advised him. "Yes, Dongzi, we met them by ident, why take the risk?" "What''s more, we were beaten." Never admit that they were the first to flirt. The boy still decided to go. The others didn''t dare to join him, and immediately stepped back three steps, keeping a life-and-death distance from him. The young man thought that if he couldn''t beat the old pper, it would be better to outsmart him. "I''ll set a fire on him to smoke out the old pper, and you''ll be out of the water. I''ll draw all the people out of the tribe and create chaos. I''ll take the opportunity to rescue them." As long as they are not allowed to touch the old pper, anything else is fine. The rest agreed. The boy went home and secretly lit a torch, slipped out through the back door, and bravely went to the old pper''s house. Just as he was about to throw the torch onto the thatched roof of the old pper, the old man suddenly opened the door. The young man stared nkly at the old bangzi who looked like a cold-blooded monster trapped in the night, his legs became weak from fright: "I, I didn''te to set fire." After saying that, his eyes darkened, and he fell straight to the ground and passed out. Thepanions hiding behind the big tree were terrified. The next moment, something even more terrifying happened. The old pper picked Dongzi in, like carrying a lifeless sack. - The surgery went well. Su Xiaoxiao was so concentrated that she didn''t even notice that she was drenched in sweat. "what are these?" A strange and old voice suddenly sounded from behind Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao was taken aback! She turned her head back in a sh, looked at the old man who hade behind her at some point, and asked dully, "Senior, can you speak?" Also, its not good to be scary. Don''t be scared next time. Fortunately, the operation was finished, otherwise Wei Ting would not have been frightened to take an extra knife. The old man said casually, "Yes." Then you just kept silent... Su Xiaoxiao pointed to the thing the old man was staring at, and said, "Scalpel, special one. If you want, I can give you a set." Old man: "Yes." The old man pointed to Su Xiaoxiao''s small shlight again: "What is the night pearl here?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "It''s not Ye Mingzhu." As for what it is, it is a bit difficult to exin. Su Xiaoxiao noticed that the old man was looking at her for a moment: "Senior?" Old man: "You didn''t finish talking." Su Xiaoxiao blinked strangely. Have it? She''s done. "If you want...can I send you one?" The old man nodded: "Yes." Su Xiaoxiao: "..." Second watch, do you want to watch the third watch? As usual, if there are ten people, I will change. The Q group number of this book: 1167376000, interested babies cane in and y. Chapter 864: Wei Ting woke up Chapter 864: Wei Ting woke up Chapter 864 Wei Ting wakes up Su Xiaoxiao gave the old man her small shlight and a brand-new set of scalpels. He saved his beautiful husband-inw, and he should repay him himself. It is definitely not that he was tricked. The old man put the scalpel in his arms, took a small shlight, and learned the operation of Su Xiaoxiao just now, turning it on and off, turning it on and off, ying with it, and going back to the house. Leave the unconscious teenager on the ground. Su Xiaoxiao looked at the boy who was picked up by the old man, and the corner of her mouth twitched. Are you still a shopkeeper? Su Xiaoxiao felt the boy''s pulse. The boy just fainted from fright, and he slightly scratched his elbow when he fell to the ground, but the rest is fine, just wait until he wakes up. On the other side, Wei Ling didn''t know that his younger brother had been found. He was looking for his younger brother''s trace through the mountains and mountains, followed by the expressionless saint. It was a terrible idea for the saint to follow him. Wei Ling was a little unconvinced, and as he walked, he hit the weeds on the ground with the branch he pulled in his hand: "Hmph, I just think my martial arts are inferior to yours! You can act alone, but I can''t!" After walking for a while, he suddenly stopped, turned around and looked at the saint who also stopped, looked him up and down, and asked suspiciously, "Are you sure you won''t attack me?" The saint was expressionless: "No." Wei Ling: "What if I attack you? Will you fight back?" The saint remained expressionless: "No." Wei Ling didn''t believe it, he shook his arm, and the branch in his hand attacked the saint''s face. The saint was about to be injured, but the saint didn''t move at all, she didn''t even blink her eyelids. Wei Ling took the move in time, and said strangely: "It''s true." Wei Ling walked around the saint, "Did your master tell you to listen to me besides protecting me?" Saint: "Yes." "You listen to everything I say?" "yes." Wei Ling smiled cheaply: "What if I ask you to beat my elder brother?" As soon as he got behind him, he heard the ghost telling the saint to beat him up: "..." After Wei Ling finished speaking, he felt a sudden murderous auraing from his back. He turned around subconsciously, and saw his elder brother looking at him coldly. His heart skipped a beat, and he hurriedly put the branch in his hand behind his back, exactly the same reaction as when he was caught doing bad things when he was a child. "Brother." He greeted him solemnly, afraid that his elder brother would teach him a lesson, so he quickly changed the subject, "Brother, why are you here? Didn''t you look for it on that mountain?" Thinking of the younger brothers in the family who were more pitiful than the other, Gui Ji had a headache. Look at the younger brother of the Su family, he never cheated on his elder brother. Gui Bu suppressed the urge to beat his younger brother, and said coldly, "We found Xiao Qi." Wei Ling''s eyes lit up: "Really? Where is Xiaoqi?" Gui Bu snorted coldly, turned around, and followed the five tigers in the sky. When the two brothers rushed to the small tribe, Wei Ting had already upgraded his treatment and was allowed to be carried into another room. The door of the old man''s room was closed tightly, and only the light could be seen from the window. Su Mo went to the back mountain to hunt two rabbits, and lit a fire in the backyard to roast rabbit meat for his sister. Su Xiaoxiao sat in front of Wei Ting''s bed and put a hanging bottle on Wei Ting. Gui Ji and Wei Ling walked in hastily. Ghost horror is still restrained. Wei Ling rushed over one step at a time: "Xiao Xiao, how is Xiao Qi?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "The dislocation of the right arm and the dislocation of the right leg should be caused by falling down the waterfall, and they were picked up by the senior, and the broken arrow in the body was just dealt with. In addition, there are some contusions and abrasions, and The internal injury was also thanks to that senior. Generally speaking, his life was saved, as for the others, we will not know until he wakes up." Fall from such a high ce, I dont know if I have a concussion. Wei Ling wiped the cold sweat off his head: "It''s good to save my life, it''s good to keep it, Xiao Qi will definitely survive..." Gui Bu guarded his younger brother by the bed for a while, and said to Su Xiaoxiao, "I''ll go over and thank that senior." He went to the old man''s house, raised his hand and knocked on the door: "Senior, I am the elder brother of the injured man, and I came to thank you." The lights in the room are dimmed. The old man hummed impatiently. Ghost Terrified slightly: "Then... this junior will not disturb your rest." Su Mo roasted the rabbit and brought it in for his sister to eat. Su Xiaoxiao took a rabbit that was strung up with wooden sticks, and he took the other one to the old man. The old man didn''t open the door, as if he wasn''t interested in his food, so he had to bring back the roasted rabbit. "Big Cousin, Big Brother, Sixth Brother, you should eat too." Su Xiaoxiao said to the three of them. Everyone is so busy that they haven''t eaten anything. "You eat." Su Mo and Gui Ji said in unison. Wei Ling said: "Yes, Xiao Xiao, we are not hungry." Its no wonder Im not hungry, Su Xiaoxiao said, I cant finish eating two fat rabbits by myself. At her insistence, several people shared the rabbit and the wild fruit. Wei Ting''s hanging bottle is also finished. Su Xiaoxiao pulled out the needle for him. Su Mo said: "You take a break, we just watch over." Su Xiaoxiao nodded, she became more sleepy after pregnancy, and she really couldn''t bear it anymore. Shey down beside Wei Ting. The three of them went to the main room and took turns keeping watch. With their hearing ability, as long as Wei Ting wakes up, they can judge from his breathing. Wei Ting paid too much this time. But if it wasn''t for him, they wouldn''t be able to catch up with Zong Zhengming so easily. Once Zongzheng Ming merged with the six major tribes, the consequences would be disastrous. He did an amazing thing. "Brother, what are you thinking?" Wei Ling sensed something was wrong with his elder brother''s expression. Gui Ji whispered: "I''m thinking, I don''t seem to have gotten to know you well." Wei Qing has been "average in aptitude" since he was a child. He thought he really was, but he has been hiding his clumsiness. He has always been sensitive to his status as a **** in his heart, and never argues with his elder brother and younger brother. Xiaoqi has an excellent memory, and his family sent him to study. He would boast to everyone that he has a younger brother who is a literary star, but he didn''t realize that he actually wanted to practice martial arts. If I found out earlier and taught him martial arts earlier, wouldn''t it be possible for him to suffer less from danger after danger again and again? There is also Xiao Liu. He had noticed his rtionship with Princess Min earlier, so would he be able to protect Princess Min and the three little farts? Wei Ling reassured: "Brother, don''t me yourself. Look, Su Mo doesn''t even know that his brother is a jade-faced Rakshasa." Su Mo: ...I thank you. - Su Xiaoxiao fell asleep holding Wei Ting''s hand, her head resting lightly on his shoulder, feeling his breath and body temperature. When it was daylight, Wei Ting moved his fingers a few times. Su Xiaoxiao woke up instantly. She opened her eyes, sat up and looked at Wei Ting: "Wei Ting, are you awake? How do you feel? Is there any difort?" Wei Ting looked at her strangely, and asked weakly, "Who are you?" No amnesia meme, no amnesia meme, no amnesia meme! It''s midnight, everyone enjoys eating. Chapter 865: Teacher almost shot Chapter 865: Teacher almost shot Chapter 865 Master almost made a move Su Xiaoxiao tilted her head and looked at him: "You don''t know me anymore?" Wei Ting''s eyes were full of bewilderment: "The girl is" Wei Ling is dozing off. Gui Ji and Su Mo heard the movement inside the house, and they got up together and walked into the house. Wei Ling was suddenly awakened by the wind blowing through the sleeves of the two of them. He leaned back and slid his **** to the ground. He wiped his sleepy face, followed the backs of his eldest brother and Su Mo and said, "Wh, what''s going on? Is Xiao Qi awake?" Su Xiaoxiao sat cross-legged on the bed, resting her chin on one hand, looking at Wei Ting thoughtfully. Wei Ting opened his eyes, his face was weak and pale. When the three of them entered the room, Wei Ting was stunned. The three of them hadn''t started asking, but they vaguely noticed that the atmosphere between the two was a bit weird. Su Mo came to the bed and asked his sister, "What''s wrong?" Su Xiaoxiao groaned and said, "He doesn''t remember me." Su Mo looked at Wei Ting. Gui Bu also looked over at Wei Ting, his expression became much colder. Wei Ling squeezed in directly, approached Wei Ting, pointed to himself and asked, "Xiaoqi, do you remember me?" Su Xiaoxiao put her arms around her arms and looked at him seriously. If you dare to forget me alone, I will immediately turn you into an ex-husband. Wei Ting''s eyshes trembled, and he asked bravely, "Who are you?" Wei Ling''s face changed drastically: "No way, Xiao Qi, I''m your sixth brother! You don''t even know sixth brother! We grew up wearing a pair of pants! When you walk around with bare buttocks, you chase after me every day Call Sixth Brother Sixth Brother from behind! "You two-year-old Xue Wangcai stood upside down in the corner to pee, and ended up peeing all over your face. I wiped it for you, did you forget? "We also went to steal brother''s wooden sword together, woo woo, how could you forget all of these?" The ghostly body was shocked! So you two little **** stole the wooden sword my grandfather gave me? ! Ghostly murderous aura instantly filled the whole room. Wei Ting wanted to die. Luckily, Wei Ting is now seriously injured, and Gui Bu didn''t drag him out to beat him up for the time being, but just made a serious note in his heart. Su Xiaoxiao asked Wei Ting if he had a headache and if he felt nausea or vomiting. Wei Ting only said that he had a headache. Su Xiaoxiao tilted her head and nced at him, then checked his injury: "The wound is not inmed, and the postoperative condition is good, but it is possible that he broke his brain when he fell down the waterfall." "Can it be cured?" Wei Ling asked sadly. Su Xiaoxiao said rigorously: "This...it''s hard to say. But Brother Six, you can help him recall more of the past, especially those impressive ones, which may stimte him to restore his memory." "Impressive?" Wei Ling thought for a while, and began to help Wei Ting remember seriously, "Xiao Qi, do you remember that when you were young, you always thought you were born by me?" Wei Ting tightly gripped the mattress under him. - Wei Ting''s injuries are serious and he cannot move for the time being. He has to recuperate at the old man''s ce for a few days. Three hundred ck armored guards were still on standby in the forest, and the ghost was so frightened that he went to join them. Su Mo also has a task ahead of him, so he should not stay for a long time. After the discussion, the two returned to the capital first. Wei Ling and the saint stayed behind. Su Xiaoxiao was worried that Cheng Sang would fall ill if she couldn''t find her for several days, so she wrote a letter to Cheng Sang and asked Ghost Horror to bring it to her. Su Mo said to his sister: "Take care, I''lle pick you up after I''m done with the matter at hand." Official work is one aspect, and he is actually a little worried about Su Xuan''s injury. But said that after Su Li and Su Xuan went ashore yesterday, they returned to the capital under the **** of a Su family lieutenant and a medical officer. At first, everyone thought that Su Xuan had an ordinary internal or external injury, and the medical officer prescribed medicine. Unexpectedly, at night, Su Xuan''s condition became more and more serious, sometimes freezing cold, sometimes high fever. Su Li hurriedly went to find the medicine for internal injuries left by Su Xiaoxiaost time, but found that she had already eaten it up. "Changliu Alley... There must be medicine in Changliu Alley!" Su Li went to Changliu Alley non-stop, and informed Wei Qing and Li Wan of Su Xuan''s situation. Ling Yun is also there. Li Wan went to get the wound medicine for him. Ling Yun paused, and asked: "Who was Su Xuan injured by?" Su Li replied: "People from the Killer League, my eldest brother heard one of them call him Sixth Senior Brother." Ling Yun pondered for a moment, and said: "I''ll go with you to see, I also have some wound medicine here." Su Li is a little sick right now and rushes to the doctor, wishing for as many wound medicines as possible, so naturally she will not refuse Ling Yun''s kindness. Ling Yun took his luxurious carriage and went to Elder Lou''s residence with Su Li. The medical officer was so anxious that he broke out in a cold sweat. When he was on the boat, the fourth son was clearly not so serious. He has used all his skills to press the bottom of the box just now, it is useless! Su Li poured out two pills to treat internal injuries, and poured a ss of warm water over: "Fourth brother, take the medicine!" Su Xuan doesn''t want to eat. "Fourth brother!" Su Li was so anxious that her throat choked up. Su Xuan took the medicine and took it. Ling Yun handed a pack of herbal medicine to the medical officer: "Please boil it with a slow fire, just boil the water." "Hey." The medical officer went with the herbs. Ling Yun said to Su Li who was sitting there silently, but stubbornly wiping away tears: "Go and buy something to eat." Su Li cried, "I''m not hungry." Ling Yun said: "I''m hungry." Su Li: "...Oh." Su Li stood up slowly, walked out, turning her head three times a step. He said aggrievedly: "My fourth brother was injured like this for the first time. Thest time I was whipped by the saint for me, it was not so serious." Ling Yun said: "I know, I will take good care of him." Su Li wiped away the tears that came out, and went out to buy food for Ling Yun. Ling Yun closed the door, came to the bed, took out the purse at his waist, and took out a dried flower with blue petals and golden stamens, a small sealed porcin bottle, and a small medicinal pestle wrapped in a clean veil . He took a clean cup, put dried flowers in it, smashed them with a small medicine pestle, opened the small porcin bottle, poured out a few drops of crystal clear honey, and rinsed it with warm water. In an instant, a strange fragrance filled the room. Ling Yun handed the tea cup to Su Xuan: "Drink it." Su Xuan took the teacup, smelled it, looked at it again, and raised his eyes with aplicated expression: "He Sanghua?" "And He Sang Mi." Ling Yun added, "Drink it quickly, if it''s toote, your heart will be hopeless." Su Xuan looked at Ling Yun vigntly, his face was pale, and his eyes were sharp: "He Sanghua is a forbidden item of Baihua Pce, what is your rtionship with Baihua Pce?" Ling Yunfeng said calmly: "Instead of caring about me, it''s better to care about yourself. After being attracted by your leader, you dare to betray the Killer League. You are really not afraid of death." "Master Ling!" Su Li turned back, and he pushed the door open, "I forgot to ask what you want to eat? Huh? What kind of taste? It smells so good!" Ling Yun said: "Nectar." Su Li said: "I want to eat too." Ling Yun said: "It''s gone, I''ll give it to your fourth brother." Su Li sucked in her saliva: "Ah... that''s great. But Mr. Ling, do you see what kind of injury my fourth brother has suffered?" Ling Yun turned to look at Su Xuan. Su Xuan shook his head slightly, with a hint of pleading in his eyes. Does Xiao Qi owe 23333 Today is also a day for my fourth brother. Chapter 866: Su Mo catches Rakshasa Chapter 866: Su Mo catches Rakshasa Chapter 866 Su Mo catches the Rakshasa Ling Yun said to Su Li: "I don''t know medical skills, so I don''t know much about it." The corner of Su Li''s mouth twitched, and she muttered to herself: "Uh... Then what are you doing here? Just give me the medicine?" "I want to eat rice cakes." Ling Yun said. Su Li opened her mouth, thinking that for the sake of feeding her fourth brother nectar, she decided to buy it for him. After he walked away, Su Xuan said softly: "Thank you." I don''t know whether Xie Lingyun gave him the medicine, or Xie Lingyun concealed the truth for him. Ling Yun looked at him and said: "He Sanghua can only be suppressed. If you want to eradicate it, I''m afraid you have to go back to the Killer League." Su Xuan didn''t speak. Ling Yun said again: "Of course, you betrayed the Killer League, your master will not give you relief. You should drink it quickly, even if you are not afraid of death, it is not now." Su Xuan lowered his eyes and drank the medicine in the cup. Ling Yun left the remaining half bag of dried mulberry flowers and half bottle of mulberry honey: "Once a day, if it''s your first attack, the effect should be very good." Su Li came back after buying rice cakes. "Did you buy it at the nearest rice cake shop?" Ling Yun asked. "Yes." Su Li said. Ling Yun was very satisfied, took a bag of rice cakes and got into his luxurious carriage. Anwei said: "My lord, are you going back now?" Ling Yun said lightly: "Let''s go to Cheng''s house first." The dark guard suddenly realized: "Are you going to send rice cakes to the big tiger, the two tigers and the little tiger? They like the rice cakes from that shop the most!" Ling Yun: "You talk too much." - Ghost Horror returned to the capital with the ck armored guards. The ck Armored Guards stationed in the Cheng family in an upright manner. When asked by outsiders, they are the guards of the Cheng family. But now that Zong Zhengming is dead, there is no need to investigate the origin of the ck Armored Guards. Gui Ji gave Su Xiaoxiao''s letter to Cheng Sang. Cheng Sang and Xiaoniaojing read Weiwei''s letter together, and their restless emotions were finally calmed down bit by bit. Mei Ji said: "You just wait obediently for Weiwei toe back, you understand?" Cheng Sang nodded seriously: "Yeah!" Afterwards, Gui Bu returned to Changliu Lane and told the news that Wei Ting had been found. "The sailors of the Su family salvaged all the way, and it was full of fragments of armor. He also fell off the waterfall. It''s really lucky that he didn''t die." Li Wan was terrified when she heard it: "Is Xiao Qi all right now?" When Gui Bu mentioned this, he was angry and helpless: "An old man from the tribe passed by collecting medicine, rescued him, and treated him in time to stabilize his injury. Otherwise, he would not be able to wait for Xiao Xiao To draw his arrows." Li Wan felt distressed. It is said that the eldest sister-inw is like a mother. Although she is not the eldest sister-inw, she has been married to the Wei family for many years, and her love for Wei Ting is the same as her love for her younger brother. Wei Qing asked: "Su Mo is here, is he escorting the marriage team?" Gui Ji nodded: "That''s right, besides, Zong Zhengming is dead." - The news of Zong Zhengming''s death was sent back to the pce. The Suzaku Navy, including General Zhu, who was also on the warship at that time, were all detained by Zongzhenghui. Zong Zhenghui and several humerus ministers personally tried the case. ording to General Zhu and the sailors on board, it was the Killers League who killed Zong Zhengming. This matter has nothing to do with Zongzhenghui, because the warship of the Suzaku Department was originally dispatched by the Killer League with Zongzhengming''s token. It was Zong Zhengming who really colluded with the Killer League. Ghost knows if he didn''t negotiate a bargaining chip with the Killer League, so he was killed by the Killer League. But even if Zongzhenghui wants to kill him, there is nothing wrong with it. He seized the throne of Zongzhenghui and imprisoned Zongzhenghui for many years, which is a capital crime. As for the attack by the Su family''s navy on the warship of the Suzaku tribe, the Suzaku tribe took in Zong Zhengming, who was a rebel army, and the Su family army attacked it immediately. Zong Zhenghui not only did not pursue the case, but also rewarded the Su family army in front of all civil and military officials. The matter of the peace between the two countries was proposed by Zongzheng Ming during his reign. Now that Zongzhenghui has regained the throne, Zongzhenghui has not expressed his opinion on whether to continue to make peace with Da Zhou. Zongzhenghui went to the queen mother''s bedroom. The queen mother was sent to the gate of the pce by a carriage yesterday. Both the carriage and the coachman are hired by the post station, and he takes money to do things, and he doesn''t know anything about the rest. Xie Jinnian was missing. His house in the royal capital has long been empty. Zong Zhenghui came to the Queen Mother. The queen mother sat in front of the window to enjoy the scenery. The peonies in the yard were in bloom, beautiful and delicate, and the country was beautiful and fragrant. "Mother Queen." Hearing Zongzheng Hui''s voice, the Queen Mother turned her head gently: "You are here, sit down." Zong Zhenghui sat down beside her: "Is the mother better today?" The Empress Dowager said: "There is nothing wrong with mourning the family." Zongzhenghui hesitated to speak. The queen mother looked calm: "I want to talk about your brother? He made a mistake first, and now he deserves what he got. You were not married at that time, and the harem was full of his people, so let them all be dismissed. No Those who are willing to leave will move to the Leng Pce, and those who want to be buried will follow them." "good." The Queen Mother continued: "His descendants were also relegated tomon people, and they were resettled in a remote ce, and they would never be able to return to the capital. It can also be considered a little selfishness of me as a grandmother, leaving a few children alive." Nanjiang has a second son, Zong Zhengming''s only son, the third prince, has been abolished, and the other sons can''t make waves. What''s more, Zongzheng''s inscription was originally a stolen throne, and his son wanted to rebel, but he had no name. Zongzhenghui said: "Leave Yu''er and let her stay with you." Yu''er is Zong Zhengming''s youngest daughter, a seven-year-old princess who is deeply loved by the Queen Mother. The queen mother paused, and said: "No need, it''s better for her to follow her mother than to stay here at Ai''s house." It''s not that the queen mother has no feelings for her grandchildren, but she is living too soberly. Some things should be given up, which is good for everyone. The queen mother said again: "What do you think of the marriage? People havee all the way, so they can''t just cancel the marriage. You haven''t married a wife yet, how about just epting the princess?" Zongzheng Hui hurriedly said: "Mother, my son can do everything else ording to you, but this matter is absolutely impossible." - Su Mo came out of the Jinluan Hall and was about to leave the pce to see Su Xuan when he was stopped by the minister of Honglu Temple. "General Su! General Su!" Su Mo stopped, turned sideways and looked at the person who came: "Master Wang?" Hanglu Siqing panted and wiped the cold sweat from his forehead: "It can be regarded as waiting for General Su!" The royal pce in southern Xinjiang has changed in the past few days. They live in the pce, but they are frightened. They are afraid that the two sides will fight and kill them by mistake. "General Su, you came just in time, hurry up and find the princess!" Su Mo was slightly taken aback: "Princess?" Isn''t "princess" on the way? The pce has not been peaceful for the past two days. For the safety of the "princess", it is natural that she cannot be allowed to enter the pce. Su Mo put on a show and arranged for her to stay in an inn first. He entered the pce today not as an envoy, but as a witness to cooperate with the investigation. Honglu Si Qing said: "Yes, didn''t Princess Hui''ane to the capital ahead of time? I just met her, and she was taken away! The royal family of Southern Xinjiang said they would help us find it, but they never found it! Now Zong Zheng Ming is dead, and the princess'' affairs will be dyed endlessly!" Su Li only stayed with Su Mo for an hour in total, half an hour was spent talking about Wei Xu, and half an hour was spent talking about Yumian Rakshasa, and she hadn''t had time to talk about Princess Hui''an. Su Mo understood what Mr. Wang meant, and Princess Hui''an came to southern Xinjiang. Su Mo nodded: "I see, I will send someone to look for it." The minister of Honglu Temple felt relieved: "With General Su''s words, I feel relieved!" Su Mo bid farewell to Honglu Siqing and left the pce. He followed the address Su Li told him to find Elder Lou''s residence. As soon as he entered the yard, he heard a woman''s voice from a room. "Holy Maiden Hall is not fun at all, don''t send me to my mother-inw next time, the rice cakes there are not delicious." Su Mo paused. "Your face is so ugly, are you injured again? Did you send me away on purpose, and did something dangerous again?" The more Su Mo heard it, the more familiar he became. This voice...why does it sound like Princess Hui''an? Who is she talking to? "Ah Xuan is fine." Su Mo was startled, is it the fourth brother? "You lied, Su Li told me, you vomited blood yesterday. You are injured so badly, can''t youe to my room tonight?" Su Mo was shocked! Hahahahahaha Chapter 867: double happiness Chapter 867: double happiness Chapter 867 Double Happiness Su Mo almost suspected that he had heard wrong. Fourth brother. The fourth younger brother, who was quiet and well-behaved since he was a child, didn''t like to deal with people, and didn''t even want to say a word, actually had...had...an affair with Princess Hui''an? He just went to the border. In just a few months, how much did he miss? Why does it feel like the sky has changed? The sky in southern Xinjiang has indeed changed. This is not the point, the point is to listen to Princess Hui''an''s tone, the fourth brother seems to go to her room every night. Is this still the fourth brother he watched growing up? Master Wang said that Princess Hui''an was taken away by her fourth brother? The fourth brother didn''t want Princess Hui''an to marry the former third prince of Southern Xinjiang, so he did something to **** the marriage halfway? Su Mo is not well! "Hey, brother, you''re here!" Su Li just came back from buying rice cakes outside. He put the half-eaten rice cakes in his mouth, and opened the clean gauze bundle with both hands. He said vaguely: "Brother, would you like one? It''s delicious." Su Mo is in the mood to eat right now? He clenched his fists and took a deep breath, resisting the urge to rush into the house to fix his younger brother, and said to Su Li: "Princess Hui''an... Has she always lived here?" "Yes." Seeing that her elder brother didn''t eat, Su Li **** the bag and took the rice cake from her mouth with one hand. Su Mo''s fist clenched tighter: "How long have you lived?" Su Li thought for a while: "I don''t know, she was there when I came." Su Mo asked in a daze: "She, she lives alone with the fourth brother?" "Yeah." Su Li''s expression was very calm, she didn''t look surprised at all, she was clearly used to it. Su Mo could hardly bear the prehistoric power in his body. Right at this moment, Princess Hui''an came out of the room. "Su Li, did you buy the rice cakes back? Who are you talking to?" Su Li nced at her and said, "My big brother." Princess Hui''an''s eyes fell on Su Mo''s face, a little surprised: "General Su! Why did youe to southern Xinjiang? Are you here to find Su Xuan?" From the title, it can be seen that they are close. Su Mo cupped his hands and saluted: "I have met Princess Hui''an, I have... I have official duties." Find a younger sister, and pick up a younger brother by the way. Princess Hui''an is not interested in politics and public affairs, so she said with a smile: "We are all our own people, so don''t worry about these vain courtesy, just call me Huahua!" She has been staying in the Hall of the Holy Maiden, and Elder Lou didn''t tell her about the changes in southern Xinjiang. She thought she had to hide her identity as before. Su Mo didn''t know the inside story, and after hearing what she said, he felt like a thunderbolt. My own... Huahua... Wei Chen and the others are usually called by the nickname of sister. Could it be that the fourth brother and the princess have really...reached...that step? Su Mo hesitated for a moment, but decided to say: "Princess, I have something to ask you." Princess Hui''an said lightly, "Say it!" Su Mo nced at Su Li who was buried in eating rice cakes, and said to Princess Hui''an, "Please take a step to talk." "OK!" Princess Hui''an turned and entered Su Xuan''s room. Su Mo: "..." Su Mo is a minister, and the princess is the king. If the princess wants to go to the fourth brother''s room to talk, he can only obey. "Sit down and talk!" Princess Hui''an said to Su Mo. "Thank you Princess for giving me your seat." Su Mo has always abided by the etiquette of monarchs and ministers. Seeing the two of them entering the room, Su Xuan had an ominous premonition in his heart: "Brother..." Su Mo: "Shut up." Princess Hui''an said seriously: "General Su, don''t kill him." Great, here goes... Su Mo took another deep breath and asked slowly: "If the fourth brother of the minister offends the princess, please forgive me." Princess Hui''an said seriously: "He didn''t offend me." The protection is even stronger... Su Mo said again: "The minister said it directly, did the princesse to southern Xinjiang with the minister''s fourth brother?" Princess Hui''an said: "Yes." Sure enough, you kid kidnapped the princess! Su Xuan raised his forehead: "Brother, it''s not what you think." "So what?" Su Mo asked. Princess Hui''an said: "I want toe to find the little follower. He promised the little follower in the capital that he would take care of me, so he came with me." The younger sister asked the fourth brother to take care of the princess, did she see that the fourth brother has feelings for the princess? For the sake of the princess, the fourth brother didn''t even want fame and fame. He was really affectionate! Su Mo''s brain is beyondprehension. Su Xuan looked at his brother with aplicated expression, his head was getting bigger. Su Mo asked seriously: "What is the princess'' n for the future?" Princess Hui''an said stubbornly: "Anyway, I won''t get married!" Su Mo said: "Don''t worry about this, the marriage has been resolved." Whether they are married or not, they will not send Princess Hui''an away. Princess Hui''an''s eyes lit up: "Really? That''s great! When I return to the capital, I will ask the emperor''s grandmother to order Su Xuan to be my son-inw!" Su Xuan called her to stop: "Princess." Princess Hui''an sighed, and saidzily, "Well, I know you don''t want to, so I''m just talking." What? This brat is unwilling? ! You put the princess to sleep, go to the princess room every night, and don''t give her a title? When did the brat learn so badly? There is no such irresponsible man in the Su family! Su Mo stood up, cupped his fists and bowed guiltily at Princess Hui''an: "Princess, this is what my fourth brother did wrong, and I am here to apologize to the princess on his behalf. Please rest assured, princess. After returning to Beijing, I will report it immediately. Father and mother, you must give the princess an exnation!" Su Xuan closed his eyes: "Brother..." Princess Hui''an smiled: "There is General Laosu!" Su Mo looked at his younger brother seriously: "I have never seen you so deviant before, and when you recover from your injury, I will settle with you slowly!" - A tribe in the mountains. The young man woke up in a jerk, and when he opened his eyes, he found himself lying on an open-air bamboo bed in an unknown yard, exuding a strange medicinal fragrance. Suddenly, a tall shadow enveloped him. He turned his head slowly, almost fainted from fright again! Old pper! ! The old man ignored him and just walked past him expressionlessly. The boy ran away in fright! "Old pper, don''te here!" He escaped out of the house, and then found something was wrong. He stopped, touched his face, looked at his body. Old pper didn''t eat him or torture him. The old man entered the kitchen. Su Xiaoxiao is also there. After listening to Wei Ting''s dark history all morning, her stomach ached fromughing. Laughing any longer, she was afraid that Wei Xiaobao wouldugh out loud, so she came here to make some medicine for Wei Ting first. The old man came to Su Xiaoxiao''s side with a resentful look on his face. "What''s wrong?" Su Xiaoxiao asked strangely. The old man handed the small shlight to Su Xiaoxiao: "It won''t light up." Su Xiaoxiao took it and tried it, but it really didn''t light up. It should be out of battery. She looked at the buttons that were almost polished to shine, and then at the two huge dark circles under the old man''s eyes. "Senior, you must have yed all night, right?" The old man didn''t speak. Looks like it is. Su Xiaoxiao raised her forehead: "Put it under the sun, and it will be bright after a few hours." The old man immediately jumped onto the roof and gently ced the shlight on the sunniest ce. Then he squatted on the side, staring at the small shlight seriously and waited. Su Xiaoxiao closed the door of the stove house and went into the pharmacy. Being busy with Wei Ting''s affairs these two days, I forgot to fertilize and water snake bones. When she walked into the cultivation room carrying the water bottle, she was taken aback. The snake bone flower...opened. Quiet Mimi''s third watch, are you surprised? Chapter 868: Antidote, peerless boss Chapter 868: Antidote, peerless boss Chapter 868 Antidote, Peerless Boss The snake bone flower, which can only bloom for at least a year, bloomed in a month in the pharmacy. The speed of flowering is amazing. Ever since the father left the Saintess Hall, his internal injuries have worsened day by day, not to mention that he absorbed the scorching energy of Wei Qing''s internal energy to save Wei Qing. After that, every time he exercises, his injuries will double. Father-inw didnt say anything, but everyone knew that he was suffering from injuries every day. Now the snake bones are blooming, and when I return to the capital, I can treat my father-inw''s internal injuries. I dont know if I can wait that long. If I dont pick it, will it thank you? I forgot to read this item in the Cangdian Pavilionst time. But it doesn''t matter, she can pick the flowers in advance and refine the wound medicine. She has stored most of the medicinal materials for refining wound medicine in the pharmacy, and only two herbs are used up for Wei Ting''s treatment, but they are all medicinal materials that can be picked at present. After a while, she asked her senior to take her into the mountains to gather some medicine. If the senior is not willing, she can pick it herself, the worst is to find the medicinal materials. When she left the pharmacy, she brought out some food, including rice cakes, dried meat, and a box of dried fruit and syrupy walnuts. "Little! Tiny!" Wei Ling pushed open the door of the stove house with great excitement, his eyes sparkling, "Your method really worked, Xiao Qi has recovered his memory! He recognized me!" If you dont restore your memory, you will have to take off your underwear. Su Xiaoxiao suppressed the corners of her raised lips: "It''s all thanks to Sixth Brother. Sixth Brother remembers him so clearly when he was a child. In order to prevent his amnesia from recurring, Sixth Brother should recall it for him from time to time." Wei Ling patted his chest: "Don''t worry about that! Xiao Xiao, do you want to go over there and see if Xiao Qi remembers you? I''ll juste and look at the medicine." Su Xiaoxiao smiled slightly: "Okay." Su Xiaoxiao left the food to Wei Ling, and he only brought two pieces of rice cakes to Wei Ting''s room. After all, as a wounded number, he can only eat this. When entering the room, Wei Ting tried to stay calm, but his slightly flushed face betrayed him. What is arge-scale social death scene, this is it. Su Xiaoxiao walked over with a smile that was not a smile: "I heard from Sixth Brother that you have recovered your memory?" Wei Ting said coldly: "Just recovered, still a little confused." "Oh." Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows, "Then do you remember who I am?" Who are you? This sentence is the beginning of this great shame. Who would have thought that things would develop out of control and eventually evolve into this way? This is no longer a question of thick skin, is it still letting people live? Su Xiaoxiao saw that he had a stubborn mouth, and seemed to want to hold on to thest trace of dignity. He immediately refined Wei Ling''s revtion, imitating Xiaohu''s bodynguage and demeanor, and said in a childlike voice: "I want to hug, I want the eldest brother to kiss, I want the second brother to kiss, the third brother, the fourth brother, the fifth brother and the sixth brother, all kiss!" "Is Xiao Qi your favorite brother?" "Xiaoqi don''t want to grow tall~" "Xiao Qi don''t want ~ Jiu (go) way ~" Wei Ting clenched his fingers tightly, and said in shame and indignation: "Mother, son!" Su Xiaoxiao turned her head and shouted to the door: "Sixth brother, he didn''t recover his memory!" Wei Ling: "Ah! Here Ie!" Wei Ting: "...!" - Go early to collect herbs, and it will be dark when youe backte, making it difficult to walk at night. Su Xiaoxiao searched for a long time, and finally saw the motionless old man on the roof. Isn''t it? How long have you been in the sun on the roof? It won''t be in the sun until now, right? Su Xiaoxiao asked: "Senior, I want to go to the mountains to collect herbs, do you want to go?" The old man nced at her, put away the small shlight, and came down. He carried a cloth bag on his back, took another cloth bag, grabbed two big pancakes and put them in, and then went out the door without saying a word. Wei Ting fell asleep. Su Xiaoxiao said to Wei Ling: "Sixth brother, I''m going to collect medicine." Wei Ling saw that she was taking the saint with her, and he was relieved a little: "Be careful, don''t go to dangerous ces by yourself." Su Xiaoxiao nodded: "I will be careful." To enter the mountain, you have to pass through the tribe. When the big guy saw the old man, it was like seeing a ghost and a gue god. The people who were working at the door immediately hid in the house and closed the door. Only the young man quietly opened a crack in the door, but was soon dragged in by his mother pulling his hair. "Mom, he doesn''t eat people." "Shut up!" Su Xiaoxiao looked at the old man''s expression, but he didn''t care at all. That''s great. The three entered the mountain. What Su Xiaoxiao is looking for are two medicinal herbs that are unique to southern Xinjiang, one is called poisonous dragon grass, and the other is called white mustard. These two medicinal materials are used to repair damaged tendons, and also have a certain effect on burning gas. Dragon grass is easy, they picked half a basket within less than half an hour after entering the mountain. White vines grow on the cliffs. The most luxuriant season is May, and there are very few white vines right now. They searched several cliffs before finally finding the trace of the white beard vine. Su Xiaoxiao looked at the abyss at the bottom of her feet: "It''s such a steep cliff, it''s hard to fall." Su Xiaoxiao nodded to the saint. The saint sacrificed the white silk, entangled a big tree on the cliff, and flew down with the white silk. But Bai Ling got to the end, but she was still a few feet away from the white sudou. The saint untied the whip from her waist, and hit it with a whip, but it still couldn''t reach it. The saint began to shake her body, trying to throw herself over. At the third shake, she finally reached. But at this time, Bai Ling was also torn due to excessive friction on the rock. The saint fell down. "Saint!" Su Xiaoxiao reached out to grab Bai Ling. The old man grabbed her and threw her behind. Then he leaped, jumped off the cliff, caught the saint in mid-air, stepped on a tree stem with one foot, jumped up with his strength, and fell back to the cliff steadily! Such skill made Su Xiaoxiao amazed. The weather on the mountain was changeable, and it rained suddenly after getting the white mustard vine. The three came to a cave to shelter from the rain. This is the cave where the old people oftene to, where dry firewood and dead leaves are stored. The clothes of the three of them were all wet, and the old man nned to start a fire. However, the wind was too strong, and his fire was extinguished as soon as it blew on. After trying for a long time, not a single leaf was burned. He frowned a little irritably. At this moment, Su Xiaoxiao also took out a fire pocket, she blew lightly, and the fire pocket lit up. The strong wind was blowing in, but the fire pocket was still bright. Su Xiaoxiao gathered up the dead leaves and covered them with a piece of oil paper wrapped in rice cakes to prevent them from being blown away by the wind. The old man looked at it for a long time, and he was sure that the fire pocket was really still bright He hesitated, squatted and moved over, pointed to the fire folder in Su Xiaoxiao''s hand and asked, "What is this?" Su Xiaoxiao continued to pile up dead leaves, and replied: "Huozhezi, I''m done talking." elder:"" The old man asked: "Is it easy to use?" Su Xiaoxiao shook her head: "It''s not easy to use." Shua. She lighted up a bunch with ease. The old man stared straight at Huozhezi: "Is it yours?" Su Xiaoxiao: "No." Old man: "Where did youe from?" Su Xiaoxiao: "I picked it up." Old man: "Give me a click." Su Xiaoxiao: "No." Su Xiaoxiao ordered pile after pile and just yed. This is the igniter from the pharmacy, windproof. The old man kept watching. Su Xiaoxiao said: "If you really want this, it''s fine. The kung fu you used just now is good, teach me." The old man said: "You can''t learn." Su Xiaoxiao was puzzled: "Why?" The old man replied: "You can only practice with a pure Yang body." Su Xiaoxiao blinked: "A man?" Old man: "Yes." Su Xiaoxiao: "Does it have to be a boy?" Old man: "No need." Su Xiaoxiao said again: "What kind of seedling is most suitable?" The old man thought for a while: "The half-dead one." Su Xiaoxiao: "..." Su Xiaoxiao said: "He is my husband-inw, you ept him as an apprentice, and I will give this to you!" The old man said firmly: "I don''t ept disciples." Su Xiaoxiao took out a box of anesthetics: "It''s better than Mafeisan." The old man said with great backbone: "I made an oath." Su Xiaoxiao took out another telescope: "It''s quite a hundred miles away." The old man: "Then don''t say it." Chapter 869: dust settled Chapter 869: dust settled Chapter 869 Dust settled After the three of them warmed up by the fire, the rain almost stopped. Going down the mountain at this time, you can get home before dark. Su Xiaoxiao packed up the medicine basket and said to the old man, "Senior, I''m back." The old man was ying with his new fire book, whistling, and almost burned the cave. Under Su Xiaoxiao''s repeated urging, he reluctantly put away the fire folder and took it down the mountain together with anesthetics and binocrs. On the way back, Su Xiaoxiao asked him: "Senior, now we are all on our own, so I don''t know how to call you?" The old man hesitated for a moment, then responded: "The surname is Qiu." Su Xiaoxiao: "Senior Qiu." The three of them continued on. Su Xiaoxiao said: "My husband''s name is Wei Ting, and my name is Cheng Su in Southern Xinjiang. You can call me Xiaoxiao. The one with the golden arm is my sixth brother. You can call her Xiaoliu. She is a saint." "Puppet." The old man corrected. Su Xiaoxiao rubbed her little hands: "You can see it." Ling Yunlian''s puppets and the puppets of the Saintess Hall can''t tell the difference from the breath. The old man hummed. Regarding the fact that Su Xiaoxiao turned the saint into his own puppet, he didn''t even have the slightest curiosity or surprise. Su Xiaoxiao gave a thumbs up secretly, a typical outsider who doesn''t meddle in other people''s business. When the three returned home, Wei Ting had already woken up. He was thirsty, Wei Ling went to the stove to heat him up. He was lying on the bed alone and getting fat. After taking the medicine, her father-inw was saved, and she found a master for Mr. Mei. Su Xiaoxiao was in a good mood, so she was happy to coax him. Su Xiaoxiao came to the bed and sat down, looked at him without blinking and asked, "Why are you unhappy?" "Hmph." Wei Ting turned his face away coldly. Su Xiaoxiao continued to y dumb: "Did you quarrel with Sixth Brother?" Wei Ting turned his face andined resentfully: "You did it on purpose." He called his wife already, and she told Sixth Brother that he didn''t recover his memory! Su Xiaoxiao was embarrassed. Well, she is addicted to ying. "Who told you to y tricks on me first?" Su Xiaoxiao pouted. Wei Ting hesitated to speak, unable to refute. Su Xiaoxiao epted it as soon as she saw it, pulled his arm, and said with a smile: "Don''t be angry, how about making up for your master?" Suddenly, Wei Ting, a master, added: "..." - After nightfall, Su Xiaoxiao was going to make medicine for Wei Xu. The old man had an alchemy stove at home, so she didn''t take out the alchemy stove in the pharmacy, so as to save a while exining where the stove came from. She went to the pharmacy and picked the snake bone. This snake bone flower blooms veryrge, even bigger than the one used to treat my second elder brother''s cold syndrome. I don''t know if the medicinal effect is better. Wei Ling came over to help her, seeing how busy she was, he persuaded: "Xiao Xiao, I''m not in a hurry all night, let''s do it tomorrow, you go to rest first." The chemical fertilizers in the pharmacy are too powerful, and the snake bone blooms quickly, and it is bound to wither quickly. She is afraid that the petals will be gone by tomorrow. Su Xiaoxiao said: "It''s okay, Brother Six, I''m not sleepy." The elixir was refined until midnight before it was released. There are ten pills in total, all round and full. Su Xiaoxiao sealed the pill box, handed it to Wei Ling and said, "Sixth Brother, I originally nned to go back to the capital and heal Dad, but after thinking about it carefully, Dad''s internal injury should not be dyed any longer. You can take it with you tomorrow." Take the elixir and go back, just take one pill a day, just chew it. In addition, bring the saint back." Wei Ling was puzzled: "What are you taking her back for?" Su Xiaoxiaodao: "Zongzhenghui has just regained the throne, and the six major tribes are still at the border. With the support of the Temple of the Holy Maiden, he can better stabilize the situation." It is true that Yin Xiaodie is the new saint, but the handover ceremony has not yet been held, and Cheng Qingyao''s position in the hall of saints is still irreceable. In addition, Cheng Qingyao''s power in the dark shoulde in handy now. Wei Ling understood: "Okay, go and rest quickly, I will clean up." The men of the Wei family are absolutely unambiguous in taking care of the female rtives. There are not so many messy shelves, everyone has stumbled and crawled in the barracks, and they can do more or less of these jobs. After breakfast the next day, Wei Ling set off with the elixir and the saint. Thest time Zongzheng Ming conducted a city-wide raid, Wei Xu, Zongzheng Hui, and the Holy Maiden were hidden in the lotus pond of the Holy Maiden Hall by Elder Lou. At that time, it rained heavily overnight, and the water surface was full of ripples. The three of them hid for a long time without being found. After the investigation by the Imperial Forest Army, the elders and disciples of the Holy Maiden Hall conducted another round of search, and this time they found the lotus pond. However, Elder Lou and Yin Xiaodie took people to investigate. After that, Elder Lou took the three of them back to his secret room. Wei Xu recuperated in the secret room for several days, and only returned to Changliu Lane this morning. Wei Ling hurried to his father''s house with the pill. On the other side, the saint returned to the hall of the saint. Regarding Zongzheng Hui regaining the throne, many people in the Holy Maiden Hall have doubts. The elders, ambassadors, Yin Xiaodie, and saintess sat in the meeting hall to discuss this matter. Elder Ji asked: "Mr. Cheng, is the previous Majesty really a fake?" "Yes." The saint said. Elder Yue asked dissatisfiedly: "Since you knew about it long ago, why didn''t you inform us?" The saint said: "The matter is of great importance. The fewer people who know, the better, so as not to leak the news." Elder Ji sneered: "I think you want to take the credit all by yourself? You have been unwilling to handover with the new saint for a long time, and you are still secretly wooing forces. Now you are helping His Majesty regain the throne. Maybe His Majesty is happy and let you be re-elected." Woolen cloth." The saint said: "I came to the saint''s hall this time to take over with the new saint. After I abdicate, I will not continue to stay in the saint''s hall as an elder." As soon as these words came out, everyone was taken aback. Yin Xiaodie didn''t know the inside story, so she was also shocked. She only thought that Cheng Qingyao and Cheng Su joined forces for a short time because they both chose to be loyal to the real King of Southern Xinjiang. Elder Lou asked: "Have you thought about it?" "Think it over," said the saint. Elder Ji and Elder Yue choked. Now it is impossible to say that the saint has selfish motives. When Zongzheng Ming was in power, she gave more power to the saint. Now she wants nothing, and unconditionally sends Zongzhenghui back to the throne. Who can doubt that Zongzhenghui is not the real dragon emperor? People in southern Xinjiang believe in gods. Yin Xiaodie and the saint co-hosted a heavenly ceremony. At the ceremony, Zongzhenghui kowtowed to the **** of heaven, lit the ever-bright incense, and the water was poured indelibly, which was the order of the **** of heaven. Zongzhenghui is the true son of heaven. Themon people knelt down and shouted long live His Majesty. The six major tribes were still at the border. Zong Zhenghui invited the two sons of the Yue family and the Ji family into the pce, and invited the grand tutor to teach them in the name of cultivating pirs in southern Xinjiang. Zong Zhenghui''s attitude is very clear: You go to recall the tribes under your respectivemand, and if you recall, your son will be appointed an official and noble; if you cannot recall, your son should be punished as treason. As for the two major tribes that belonged to the Cheng family, after the death of Zong Zhengming, they had no leader. As long as Yue and Ji surrendered, they would naturally not be so stupid as to continue to serve a dead fake king. What''s more, the Cheng family''s mine and the Zongzheng Hui were also returned to Cheng Sang. With the military sry in hand, are you afraid that they will not be called back? Second watch, weakly asking for a ticket Chapter 870: is pet Chapter 870: is pet Chapter 870 is pet The two kings alternated, and there were too many things to deal with. Zong Zhenghui was busy almost every day until midnight. Finally got some free time this day, the Empress Dowager went to Chengde Hall to look for him, but unexpectedly, she was all in vain. The Queen Mother asked the new servant of Chengde Hall: "Where is Your Majesty?" The servant smiled smugly: "Your Majesty has left the pce." "Has something serious happened outside the pce?" The Queen Mother asked worriedly. The servant bit the bullet and said with a dry smile: "Your Majesty left the pce in low clothes." Private matter? The queen mother didn''t understand even more. How long has it been since the son returned to the pce, so he has nothing to do with people outside, right? Of course the Queen Mother never expected that Zong Zhenghui would go to the Cheng family. Su Xiaoxiao is not at home these days. Fortunately, there are three small groups to distract Cheng Sang''s attention, so Cheng Sang will not feel so ufortable. Zongzhenghui put on a mask, and the gatekeeper had already been reced by Uncle Quan. The boy knew Zong Zhenghui, knew that he was a friend of the head of the family, and weed him in politely. "The head of the house is in the small garden." The boy said. Zongzhenghui nodded, and went to the small garden with his servant dressed as a entourage. Cheng Sang was sitting on a stone bench watching three small groups having fun. The big tiger, the two tigers and the little tiger are rolling around in the flowers. In order not to hurt the three little dumplings, Uncle Quan checks the flowers every day, and those flowers and nts with thorns or flocs have been cleaned up long ago. The three of them had a great time. Cheng Sang also stared intently. Zong Zhenghui smiled, and was about to go up to say hello to her, when a guy who spoiled the scenery came. Xie Yunhe came to Cheng Sang with a te of hot snacks and a pot of sweet honey fruit tea, looked at the three children dotingly, and said: "Ma''am, the big tiger, the two tigers and the little tiger are exhausted after ying for so long, let theme over and have something to eat." Cheng Sang heard that it was prepared for the big tiger, the two tigers and the little tiger, and she really looked at him straight in the eye: "These are all for them?" Xie Yunhe smiled and said: "There is also sweet-scented osmanthus cake that Madam loves." Xie Yunhe went to look for Cheng Sang, but every time he was rejected, since he started to treat the three children well, Cheng Sang was willing to talk to him. Cheng Sang looked at the snacks brought by Xie Yunhe, and they were indeed favorites of the children. She looked at the three little dumplings who couldn''t stop rolling: "Big tiger, two tigers and little tiger, are you tired? Do you want toe over and have something to eat first?" "Not tired!" Tiger said. He has the most energy. "The two tigers are not tired." Er Hu followed behind the elder brother and rolled. "Small, axe, most, no, tired!" Xiaohu rolled over with his head on the ground. "Do you want some water?" Cheng Sang asked. Three little ones: "Don''t drink." Xie Yunhe said softly: "Then wait until they are tired and thirsty beforeing here. Madam, you should eat some sweet-scented osmanthus cake first." Cheng Sang is not too hungry either. Xie Yunhe poured her a cup of honey scented tea: "It''s your favorite tea." He just handed it over, but was blocked by a bony hand: "Sangsang can''t drink tea." Xie Yunhe looked up along this unusually fair hand, and saw the familiar mask. He remembered, this is an actor raised by Cheng Sang in Changliu Alley, and he behaves intimately with Cheng Sang, it seems that he has ulterior motives! Xie Yunhe''s face sank: "Who allowed you toe to Cheng''s house?" The servant beside Zongzhenghui stepped forward angrily, but Zongzhenghui stopped him with a look. The servant red at Xie Yunhe coldly, knowing that His Majesty didn''t want to scare Patriarch Cheng, how could this Xie, who always put on a straight face, show it to whom? Cheng Sang turned to look at Zong Zhenghui: "You are here." Zong Zhenghui lived in Changliu Alley for a few days, and Cheng Sang met him not infrequently. Compared with Xie Yunhe, Cheng Sang was closer to him. "I''lle and see you." Zong Zhenghui said softly, and sat down beside Cheng Sang. Xie Yunhe''s face darkened a bit. Zong Zhenghui said to Xie Yunhe: "Sangsang is taking medicine and cannot drink tea, don''t you even know this?" Of course Xie Yunhe didn''t know. Su Xiaoxiao used to make soup and medicine for her, butter made it into pills directly. The smell of no medicine wafted out in the yard, and he thought she hadn''t taken any medicine. Xie Yunhe ordered the servant: "Go and get a pot of warm water for Madam." "Yes, sir." The boy went with the teapot in his arms. Zong Zhenghui took out a pack of bright red berries as if by magic. Cheng Sang took a breath when he saw the berries. This is the fruit grown in the royal pce. It cannot be bought outside, and the yield is very small. Even if the fruit tree is bald, only two small bags can be obtained. Zong Zhenghui said softly: "Sangsang, try one." Cheng Sang ate one, his eyes brightened. "Is it delicious?" Zong Zhenghui asked. "Yeah!" Cheng Sang nodded, "More." Zongzhenghui put the fruit in front of her: "It''s all from Sangsang." As he spoke, he took out another bag: "It''s from the big tiger, the two tigers and the small tiger." Cheng Sang began to eat with confidence. Xie Yunhe''s face turned dark. He fiddled with it all morning, but in the end it was nothing more than a few fruits. This kind of fruit looks like a wild fruit at first nce, and the market doesn''t bother to sell it, so I''m ashamed to give it to my wife. An opera singer is an opera singer, and he can''t be on the stage. Cheng Sang ate for a while, then carried the fruit to feed the three small dumplings. Xie Yunhe looked at Zongzhenghui coldly: "Don''t think that by ying some low-level tricks, you will have the opportunity to get close to the big tree of the Cheng family, remember your identity, and don''t think about things that don''t belong to you." Zongzhenghui said lightly: "I think it''s because you don''t want to think about it." Xie Yunhe said in a deep voice: "Presumptuous! She is my wife!" Zongzhenghui snorted coldly: "Who knows it will be different someday." Xie Yunhe was very angry. Cheng Sang came back after feeding the three little ones: "What are you two talking about?" Zongzhenghui smiled slightly: "I was thinking, I will take you and the big tiger, the two tigers and the little tiger to swim in theketer." Cheng Sang: "Sure!" Xie Yunhe said: "Ma''am! You forgot that there is antern festival on Fenghuang Street. We agreed to bring a few children to watch thentern festival tonight." Cheng Sang weakly asked the little maid beside him: "Is this the case?" The little maid bit the bullet and nodded. Indeed there are. The head of the house spoils the child too much, the master is always close to the child recently, the head of the house was quick to talk... and agreed. Zongzhenghui smiled and said: "Then go to theke first, and watch thentern festival together at night." Xie Yunhe said disdainfully: "Who wants to watch thentern festival with you?" - The group finally came out together. Xie Yunhe thought he was a small actor, even if he couldn''t hire a good boat for theke tour, he was dumbfounded when he went there. The resplendent and resplendent painting boat looks like a golden pce in a fairnd. Where did this actor get the money to hire such a luxurious boat? Was it given by Cheng Sang? definitely is. When he thought of Cheng Sang spending a lot of money on an actor, Xie Yunhe felt indescribably angry. He totally forgot how he took Cheng Sang''s property, had children with Cheng Lian, and squandered his life. The boat was not hired by Zongzhenghui, but bought by Zongzhenghui for Cheng Sang. Zongzheng Hui took Cheng Sang on board and asked Cheng Sang, "Does Sang Sang like it?" Cheng Sang nodded: "I like it!" Zongzheng Hui asked the three Xiaotuanzi who were so excited that they were dancing: "Do you like the big tiger, the two tigers and the little tiger?" "Like it! Love it! Love it!" The three little ones were bouncing around on the deck. Zong Zhenghui turned his head and said to Xie Yunhe: "If we don''te up, we will leave." Of course Xie Yunhe has to go up, otherwise how can we prevent this actor from seducing Cheng Sang? He was about to step onto the boat. Zongzhenghui reminded with a smile: "Go slowly, don''t take too many steps, and be careful likest time." Xie Yunhe mped his legs in pain! The Southern Xinjiang volume ising to an end soon. At the beginning, I really didnt expect to write so much content, and the follow-up subscription also hit a new high. When I thought that the follow-up subscription of this article would never be up again, Nanjiangjuan broke the record of follow-up subscription. There may be a small map at the back, it won''t be too long... If it is long, I will try my best to write it. Ask for a vote,pare your heart. Chapter 871: restore memory Chapter 871: restore memory Chapter 871 Restoring Memory The three children yed on the boat all afternoon. Cheng Sang also yed with them. Zongzhenghui watched with a smile, without any impatience. Xie Yunhe was not very happy. He wants to repair the rtionship with Cheng Sang, not here to bask in the sun. Zong Zhenghui suddenly said: "If I were you, I would ask myself toe down and leave the Cheng family." Xie Yunhe said coldly: "What are you, worthy of meddling in the Cheng family''s affairs?" Cheng Sang was just crazy and forgot about the rtionship between a man and a woman. But he knows Cheng Sang, Cheng Sang will not let "Wei Wei" lose his father, so Cheng Sang will never leave him. Zong Zhenghui also thought of this level, and couldn''t help feeling a little distressed. Obviously he could easily deal with Xie Yunhe, but he had to consider Cheng Sang''s feelings. Cheng Sang can wrong herself for the sake of Weiwei. If you tell Cheng Sang what Xie Yunhe did, it will definitely irritate Cheng Sang. The two of them were thinking about each other, and then neither of them spoke. However, Zong Zhenghui really enjoyed thepany of Cheng Sang and the three small groups, so he had a very pleasant afternoon. Only Xie Yunhe held back his anger. After dinner, they went to visit thenterns. Phoenix Street has a monthlyntern festival. Xie Yunhe has apanied Cheng Lian many times. In my memory, thentern festival on Fenghuang Street is not so grand. How does it feel like Chinese New Year right now, the dazzling array ofnterns can''t be seen at a nce, like two colorful dragons winding down the street. Even the row upon row of shops are hung with exquisite and beautifulnterns. "Wow!" Xiaohu let out an exaggerated exmation. The big tiger and the two tigers also opened their eyes wide, and they could barely see. Cheng Sang was also dazzled. Xie Yunhe frowned, why are thesentern vendors so unfamiliar? Its right to be born face to face. At noon, when he heard that Cheng Sang was going to watch thenterns on Fenghuang Street, Zongzhenghui asked the apanying servants to go down to prepare. These hawkers are all from Zong Zhenghui. Cheng Sang and the three little ones happily choosenterns. Xiaohu bared his teeth and ws: "I want a brain axmp!" The peddler was delighted: "Let''s draw one for the little prince!" The court painter painted on the spot, and drew a majestic and lovely tigerntern for Xiaohu. The peddler asked Dahu again: "Young master, what kind ofmp do you want?" Da Hu thought for a while and said, "Dragon Lantern." The expressions of the peddler and the painter changed. Dragon is used by emperors, how dare they scribble outside? The two looked at the Zongzheng emblem not far away. Zongzhenghui nodded slightly. The two felt relieved. His Majesty Xindao really dotes on the three children, even letting Longtu use them. The painter drew antern of a golden dragon going out to sea and handed it to Dug. The big tiger took it over, unlike the little tiger jumping around, but watched themp very seriously. The waiterughed and boasted: "The servant looks at this child, he looks like a real dragon." After speaking, he realized that he hadmitted the crime of beheading, so he quickly lowered his head. "Damn the ve!" Zong Zhenghui looked at Dumb and smiled: "I think so too." The waiter was dumbfounded. The peddler smiled and asked Erhu again: "What kind ofmp do you want?" Erhu said: "I want a small stonemp." Hawker: "..." - Cheng Lian escaped from the forest. No one knows what she has experienced these days. She was frightened by the terrible fight that day and passed out. When she woke up, the battle was over, and the woods were full of corpses. A pair of legs almost broke, and finally ran to the official road. But she was penniless and could not hire a carriage. She told the post station officials that she was the head of the Cheng family, but no one believed her. The jewelry on her body was also robbed by several gangsters. She walked back to the capital on her own. Blood blisters appeared on the soles of her feet one after another, and she fell and fell on the road. When she was hungry, she could only go to the river to drink a few sips of water... In this way, he returned to the royal capital in a homeless state. She saw Xie Yunhe from a distance. Xie Yunhe looked around on the street, as if looking for something. He must be looking for herself, Cheng Lian thought excitedly! But in the next moment, she saw Xie Yunhe walking quickly towards another woman. It''s Cheng Sang! It was only then that she noticed that he was holding a brightntern in his hand. He handed thentern to Cheng Sang, with a tenderness in his eyes that she had never seen before. "I have it." Cheng Sang said. Xie Yunhe said: "This one is for Weiwei." "ah." Cheng Sang heard that it was for Weiwei, and immediately epted it. Xie Yunhe took all thenterns in her hand: "I''ll get them, you can pick some more, pick a few more for Weiwei." "Um!" Weiwei is Cheng Sang''s Achilles'' heel. As long as he treats her well, Cheng Sang will give him a good face. Xie Yunhe apanied Cheng Sang to light themp. Zong Zhenghui didn''t turn on themp, he found a ce to sit down, and quietly drew pictures for Cheng Sang. Cheng Lian didn''t know him, seeing him painting while looking at Cheng Sang, she thought it was the painter Xie Yunhe hired for Cheng Sang. Cheng Lian thought that she was almost dead, but her husband was having fun with her sister. She was going crazy with jealousy, and she was going crazy with sadness! My daughter once warned her not to trouble Cheng Sang. But right now she can''t care about anything. Cheng Sang, are you proud, okay, let me see how long you can be proud! She gritted her teeth and rushed over: "Sister!" Cheng Sang and Xie Yunhe turned their heads. Cheng Sang did not recognize the ragged and unkempt Cheng Lian. Xie Yunhe recognized it. He frowned. Cheng Lian had tears in her eyes, she walked towards Cheng Sang with a smile: "Sister, I''m back." Cheng Sang tilted his head to look at her. Cheng Lian said with a smile: "I almost died these days, I miss my sister so much, can my sister give me antern?" Cheng Sang protects the newly pickedntern: "Weiwei''s, I can''t give it to you!" Cheng Lian smiled, tears came down: "Sister, Weiwei is dead, are you nning to burn thentern to her?" "Cheng Lian!" Xie Yunhe sternly stopped it! Cheng Lian''s first few sentences were quite normal, he never expected her to mention this suddenly. Zong Zhenghui also dropped the paintbrush in his hand and walked over, winking at the peddlers around. Two vendors immediately stepped forward, supported Cheng Lian and walked out. Cheng Lian yelled like crazy: "Sister! Weiwei is dead! You gave birth to a stillborn baby, you forgot! I buried her with my own hands! I packed her in a small box! She is so cold!" The peddler knocked her out with his palm! "Sangsang!" "Ma''am!" Cheng Sang stood there in a daze. Something dusty came out of her chaotic mind. "I''ve made up my mind, my daughter will be called Cheng Wei, and my son will be called Cheng Yue." "Listen to Madam." "Ma''am, try harder, the baby is about toe out!" "Madam, you must not faint!" "Congrattions, madam, a daughter!" "Madam...the child is out of breath..." "Impossible... Impossible! Give me back the baby! Give me back!" click. Thentern in Cheng Sang''s hand fell to the ground. "Sangsang!" Zong Zhenghui hugged her. She stared dizzily at the starry sky, and shed tears in a daze: "Weiwei...my Weiwei...is gone..." Second update The head of the family returns, the following is the plot that everyone is looking forward to. Chapter 872: Domineering is back, Hugh Chapter 872: Domineering is back, Hugh Chapter 872 Domineering return, Hugh Su Xiao took a nap until midnight, when she was suddenly awakened by an inexplicable palpitation. She sleeps very well and rarely wakes up. She touched the side of the bed, but Wei Ting was not there. Wei Ting was injured, and he couldn''t practice martial arts openly and closely for the time being, so the old man began to teach from the heart. Get up in the middle of the night, go to the backyard to meditate first, in the name of absorbing the aura of heaven and earth. Su Xiaoxiao seriously suspects that he is just getting older and less sleepy. Wei Ting returned to his room after finishing his meditation, but it was still dark. Seeing that Su Xiaoxiao was sitting on the bed thinking about something, he walked over and pinched her little round face: "What are you thinking about?" It was rare for Su Xiaoxiao not to start a fight with him. She sighed and said, "Suddenly I miss my grandma very much. I have been out for a few days. I don''t know if she will worry about me or if she gets sick. If I am not here, it will be very troublesome if she gets sick. . Wei Ting had no intention of teasing her, and sat down beside her: "I''ll apany you back at dawn." Su Xiaoxiao said sharply: "You just don''t want to practice martial arts with Senior Qiu?" Wei Ting: "..." The Cheng family. Cheng Sang was in aa all night. Yu Chixiu sent the three children to Changliu Lane. Mei Ji guards Cheng Sang by the bed. Zongzhenghui had already sent someone to call the imperial doctor. The imperial doctor felt Cheng Sang''s pulse, and first went to boil a bowl of soup. But Cheng Sang still didn''t wake up, and couldn''t feed the soup. The imperial doctor began to give Cheng Sang acupuncture, once every half an hour. Zongzheng Hui stood on the porch with aplicated look on his face. The servant whispered: "Your Majesty, it''s time to return to the pce." Zongzheng emblem did not move. The servant nced at Xie Yunhe on the other side, seeing that he didn''t pay attention to this side, he continued to persuade in a low voice: "You have been on guard all night, and it''s time to go to court in a while." Emblem of Zongzheng: "Xiu Dynasty." Housekeeper: "..." A few days ago, the queen mother asked you to take a rest for a day. You didn''t stop, but today you took a rest. have to. The ves go to pass the decree. Xie Yunhe didn''t know that Zongzheng Hui called the imperial doctor, so he asked Cui Guanshi to invite a doctor Zhang who was quite famous in the capital. As soon as Doctor Zhang entered the room, he saw the imperial doctor who was giving Cheng Sang an injection, his face changed and he retreated. Xie Yunhe asked: "Doctor Zhang, how is my wife''s condition?" Doctor Zhang muttered: "You hired an imperial doctor, why are you still calling me? Aren''t you deliberately embarrassing me?" He didn''t dare topete with the imperial doctor for business, and he didn''t have that ability, so he left without looking back with the medicine box in his hand. Xie Yunhe frowned. Doctor Zhang must have made a mistake. An actor, how could he hire an imperial doctor? One morning passed, but Zong Zhenghui still hadn''t left. Xie Yunhe came to Zongzheng Hui with a cold face, and protested, "It''s none of your business here, should you go? The Cheng family is not a ce for you to stay." Zong Zhenghui ignored him directly. Xie Yunhe said to the boy next to him: "Come here, invite him out!" "He is my grandmother''s guest, let me see who dares to touch him!" Su Xiaoxiao appeared at the door. Xie Yunhe frowned slightly, looked her up and down, and asked with the majesty of an elder: "Where have you been these few days? You haven''t returned home, what do you look like?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "I won''t go back, did my grandfather send someone to look for it?" Xie Yunhe choked. When Zong Zhenghui saw Su Xiaoxiao, he loosened the strings that had been tensed all night: "You came just in time, go and see your grandmother." "Okay." Su Xiaoxiao walked up the steps. "Is your injury okay?" Zongzhenghui said again. "It''s okay." Su Xiaoxiao replied. What are these two talking about? Is this girl hurt? Xie Yunhe was about to ask, when Su Xiaoxiao entered the room, and he wanted to follow in, but Su Xiaoxiao shut him out directly. "Xiao Xiao." Mei Ji said distressedly, "You are back, Cheng Sang was so stimted by Cheng Lian that she passed out." The imperial doctor got up and stepped aside. Su Xiaoxiao saluted as a junior. The imperial doctor didn''t dare to ept her gift, so he turned sideways to avoid it. The imperial doctor administered acupuncture to Cheng Sang all night, the rescue was very timely, and Cheng Sang''s pulse condition stabilized. Su Xiaoxiao called her mother. Cheng Sang''s eyelids moved. Meiji smiled pleasantly: "There is a reaction! There is a reaction!" Su Xiaoxiao held Cheng Sang''s hand and continued to call her: "Mother." Cheng Sang slowly opened his eyes. Su Xiaoxiao touched her forehead, and gently brushed away the hair that blocked her eyes: "Are you feeling better?" Cheng Sang stretched out his hand towards her. Su Xiaoxiao understood and helped her sit up. Cheng Sang caressed Su Xiaoxiao''s cheeks, her eyes turned red little by little. Su Xiaoxiao quickly realized the change in Cheng Sang''s eyes, and she tentatively called out: "Grandma...grandmother?" Cheng Sang held her in tears and hugged her gently. Half an hourter, Su Xiaoxiao came out of Cheng Sang''s room, and said to Uncle Quan who was guarding in the yard: "Uncle Quan, please go to the n and invite the elders of the n, the Patriarch has something important to do. Announce." "Yes, Miss, I''ll go right away!" Uncle Quan took Ah Fu and left in a hurry. Xie Yunhe asked Su Xiaoxiao: "How is your grandmother?" Su Xiaoxiao said nonchntly: "Grandfather, go to the flower hall and wait. You will see your grandmother in a while." Xie Yunhe was dissatisfied with Su Xiaoxiao''s attitude, especially in front of outsiders. But Su Xiaoxiao has a stubborn temperament, even the saint can''t do anything to her. Xie Yunhe flicked his sleeves away. Zong Zhenghui said to Su Xiaoxiao: "I''m relieved when youe back, Sangsang wakes up, it''s time for me to go back to the pce." The first thing most people do after staying outside for so long is to ask to see Cheng Sang. Zongzhenghui is not the case. He is a person with a certain amount of advance and retreat, and he will never make Cheng Sang feel pressured. Even Su Xiaoxiao feltfortable getting along with Zong Zhenghui. Zong Zhenghui took onest look at Cheng Sang''s direction, turned around and left Cheng''s house. In the evening, the elders of the n arrived at Cheng''s flower hall one after another. Cheng Sang and Su Xiaoxiao haven''t arrived yet, everyone gathers together in twos and threes and whispers. It is worth mentioning that many of Cheng Lian and Xie Yunhe''s confidantes have been removed, and some n elders who have made good friends with them have also begun to behave with their tails between their legs. To say that the most beautiful person right now is Cheng Rui. He just took over a cloth shop not long ago, and I heard that he will take over a second one soon. Many people came forward to congratte him. "By the way, Cheng Rui, do you know why the Young Patriarch called us over this time?" Cheng Rui said: "I just came here too, I don''t know." "Come on, you are the young Patriarch''s confidant, you don''t know? Don''t be a secret, talk about it." "Brother Rui, if you are rich, don''t forget each other. If you have offended me in the past, please return Brother Rui Haihan." Cheng Rui has experienced strong winds and waves, and his temper has be a little smoother. He understands in his heart that these people are stalking others, but he will no longer show it on the surface. "Master is here." A nsman said. Everyone stopped whispering, turned around and saluted Xie Yunhe. Cheng Sang hasn''te yet. Xie Yunhe walked over and sat down on the main seat on the right. The theme on the left is Cheng Sang''s. - After Cheng Lian returned to Cheng''s house, she caught up on a day and a night of sleep, and just after waking up, she called the little maid and asked if Cheng Sang was dead. The little maid replied nkly: "No, the Patriarch is awake." Cheng Lian''s eyes shed a trace of resentment. That didn''t stimte her to death, what a fate. She asked, "Crazy again?" The little maid shook her head and said, "I don''t know. Just now, the Patriarch sent someone over to ask you to go to the flower hall right away, and the n elders have alsoe." Cheng Lian asked casually: "Did it mean Cheng Sang, or that little girl?" The little maid bit her bullet and said: "It was the young Patriarch who said that it was the Patriarch who asked everyone to go over." Cheng Lian sat down in front of the dressing table and rolled her eyes: "I took chicken feathers as arrows!" Cheng Lian didn''t want to give Su Xiaoxiao face at all, she dawdled for a long time, dressed gracefully and luxuriously, and then went to the flower hall with a proud face. When everyone saw her, the atmosphere was awkward for a moment. Ignoring everyone''s scrutiny, she went to sit in the empty seat next to Xie Yunhe. She was about to sit down as if no one else was there, when a majestic voice sounded from outside the flower hall: "Are you allowed to sit?" This voice was unfamiliar yet familiar, making Cheng Lian''s heart skip a beat. Familiar because it came from Cheng Sang, strange because of this suppressed tone of blood, she hadn''t heard it for many years. She turned around and stared nkly at the door. Cheng Sang was dressed in in clothes, with only a simple bun, and led Su Xiaoxiao into the flower hall calmly and domineeringly. The graceful and luxurious Cheng Lian was instantly transformed into a colorful sparrow. Cheng Rui stood up excitedly, and bowed to the end: "Patriarch!" The rest of the people also bowed to salute. I haven''t seen you for many years, but I''m still the head of the family when I return! Cheng Sang came to his seat, nced at Cheng Lian: "Aren''t you going down?" Cheng Lian pinched the handkerchief in humiliation, and said sarcastically: "What are you pretending? Don''t think I don''t know that you haven''t recovered at all. This girl taught you!" Cheng Sang waved his sleeves and sat down solemnly: "Since you don''t want to stand, then kneel down!" "you-" Without waiting for Cheng Lian to taunt her, Mei Ji walked over, dragged Cheng Lian down, and kicked her in the crook of the knee. Cheng Lian fell to her knees with a plop in pain. "Ma''am." Xie Yunhe spoke softly. Cheng Sang didn''t look at him, but raised his hand to signal him to shut up. Xie Yunhe made a fool of himself. But thinking of Cheng Lian being treated like this, he could at least sit beside her. In the future, he will not talk to Cheng Lian again, and grow old with her. Cheng Sang said to Cheng Lian indifferently: "You just kneel here, wait for me to settle the ounts in the house, and then I will settle yours." Cheng Lian gritted her teeth. Mei Ji stared at her with her arms folded. If she dares to get up, she will beat her up! Cheng Sang stretched out his hand, and Su Xiaoxiao handed over a document: "Grandma, here it is." Xie Yunhe nced at it, and asked strangely: "What did Madam take this out for?" Cheng Sang still did not answer him, but showed the document to the elders present: "This is the marriage letter between me and Xie Yunhe. Today, I invite all uncles and uncles to be witnesses, and this marriage letter is now invalid! I have nothing to do with Xie Yunhe again." The name of husband and wife does not have the reality of husband and wife!" Xie Yunhe''s expression changed: "You want to make peace with me?" Cheng Sang looked at him coldly, and said domineeringly: "It''s not reconciliation, it''s Husband!" Fat third watch, can you believe it? Today is also a day to love everyone! Chapter 873: Clear the portal! Chapter 873: Clear the portal! Chapter 873 Clean up the portal! When Cheng Sang said this, everyone was shocked. The Patriarch called them over. They thought they were going to announce that the young Patriarch had entered the genealogy. The way everyone looked at Xie Yunhe changed in unison. Wang is not a son-inw who did note to the door, but he is probably the first one to be sent out by his husband. Xie Yunhe was stunned. He couldn''t believe that such words came from Cheng Sang''s mouth. Cheng Sang also "cured" earlier, but ording to Cheng Lian, she was faking it. She pretended to be difficult to tell the truth from the fake, and it may not be true now. Xie Yunhe felt that his guess was not unreasonable. He looked at Su Xiaoxiao beside Cheng Sang with cold eyes: "You are so courageous! In the past, you were just messing around, but today you actually encouraged your grandmother to act so unfeelingly and unjustly." Things!" "It''s you who are heartless!" Cheng Sang said sharply. Mei Ji hehe said: "It''s embarrassing to the young Patriarch in front of the Patriarch." Xie Yunhe was overthrown by thepany, and his heart was burning with anger. He looked at Cheng Sang and said, "I''m heartless and righteous? Do you want to think about how I took care of you all these years when you were crazy? I treat you with every care, and no one in the house dares to neglect you, and no one dares to touch you." I''m provoking you in front of you, the Cheng family''s huge family business is also supported by me through hard work!" Cheng Sang said lightly: "Yes, you are really considerate, even taking care of my concubine sister." Xie Yunhe was embarrassed for a while, and said without changing his face: "That''s not to leave a queen for the Cheng family." Cheng Sang smiled coldly: "The outhouse you raised in Dongjie is also for the Cheng family''s heir?" Everyone was taken aback again. Xie Yunhe raised the outer room? It was Cheng Lian who was hit the hardest. She even forgot the pain from her knees, and stared at Xie Yunhe dumbfounded: "Master...what is sister talking nonsense? What kind of outside room? How could you have an outside room?" Xie Yunhe clenched his fists: "Madam, if you want tomit a crime, there is nothing wrong with it..." Cheng Sang interrupted him: "Bring it in!" Uncle Quan brought the mother and son in. It was a young and beautiful woman in her early twenties, holding a five-year-old son in her left hand, and a baby in swaddle in her right hand. The little boy was timid and tried to hide behind the woman at first. Later, he saw Xie Yunhe, and ran over to hug him in fear: "Father!" Xie Yunhe was stiff all over! The woman said tremblingly: "Master, a group of people came to the house just now, and they insisted on bringing us here..." Xie Yunhe''s face turned blue and red. Cheng Sang looked at Xie Yunhe: "Are you trying to say that I brought them to nder you? Xie Yunhe, I, Cheng Sang, want to divorce you, so there''s no need to bother! I just want my concubine who is devoted to you Let''s see, who is the man she is going to grab by any means!" Mei Ji is not at the house recently, she just went to investigate Xie Yunhe. After Cheng Sang woke up, Meiji told her the results of the investigation. Cheng Sang''s heart was not disturbed. Just a treacherous man, it doesn''t matter to her whether he has children with Cheng Lian, or with his wife. Cheng Lian looked at Xie Yunhe with red eyes as if struck by lightning: "It''s not true... Yunhe, tell me... You don''t know them... They are not your children... You have nothing to do with that woman!" At the end, she roared almost hoarsely. Boys and women are frightened by her. The woman''s body trembled, and the little boy reached out to Xie Yunhe to hug him. Xie Yunhe was stunned by this battle, and was at a loss for a while. Cheng Lian suddenly rushed towards the little boy like crazy. Xie Yunhe instinctively picked up the little boy and moved two steps to the side. Cheng Lian missed the opportunity and fell heavily on the chair. Xie Yunhe''s subconscious action of protecting his sonpletely chilled Cheng Lian''s heart. Cheng Sang did not forget to make up the knife: "Look, he still prefers his son." Cheng Lian was hit hard, as if she had been stabbed several times in her heart. She can ept that Xie Yunhe treats Cheng Sang well. After all, Cheng Sang is Xie Yunhe''s first wife, and Cheng Sang is not as young as herself, not to mention Cheng Sang is still a lunatic. But that concubine was useless, but younger and more beautiful than her, and could give birth to Xie Yunhe''s son, which deeply hurt her. She rushed towards the woman with resentment. "enough!" Xie Yunhe grabbed her and pushed her to the ground, "Don''t go crazy again!" Cheng Lian burst into tears of grievance: "Am I crazy? You say I''m crazy?" When she went to find fault with Cheng Sang, Xie Yunhe would stop her. She was picking on that woman today, but Xie Yunhe stopped her again. But she understood that Xie Yunhe protected Cheng Sang because of Cheng Sang''s patriarch''s orders, so why did Xie Yunhe protect that woman? Picture Did she bear him a son? Does he have her in his heart? Then what is he who has been with him for so many years? For him, she betrayed her sister and seized the Cheng family property. Thought he was doing it for her and his daughter, but it turned out he was making a wedding dress for someone else! Is there anything more hopeless than this moment? Cheng Lian hates it! pain! angry! In the end, it turned into endless grief and grievance. She slumped on the ground weakly, covered her face, and cried in despair. Mei Ji snorted: "Now I know I''m crying, I deserve it!" Xie Yunhe looked over here. Mei Ji rolled her eyes: "No matter what you look at, you are not a good person!" An uncle stroked his beard and said: "Patriarch, this matter is rted to the reputation of the Cheng family. In my opinion, we should think twice" Cheng Sang said with full aura: "Sixth Uncle, I called you here, not to discuss with you, but to announce the result." The sixth uncle blushed, put on airs and scolded: "We are the heroes of the Cheng family and your elders, how can you be so arrogant and rude?" Cheng Sang looked at him expressionlessly: "Sixth Uncle, how much is your current bonus?" Sixth Uncle''s eyes shed: "Why does the Patriarch ask this?" Cheng Sang said tly: "It will be gone in the future." The sixth uncle was shocked: "Youyou are rebellious! Your father dare not treat me like this here!" Cheng Sang said without fear: "That''s not necessarily true, why don''t you go underground and ask him?" The sixth uncle fainted from anger. How dare the rest of the people have half an opinion? The Patriarch dared to call them here today, fearing that he would have found out all their details. Besides Cheng Rui''s old pedantry, who doesn''t have fishy hands? Who said that the Patriarch is not as good as the old man? Is it because the Patriarch didnt use methods on them? This use was simply a thunderbolt, blowing up the entire Cheng n! Cheng Sang looked at Xie Yunhe with coercion: "You can raise women and sons as much as you want, but don''t want to use my money to raise them! Whatever you swallow, I will spit it out. If you can''t spit it out, just wait. Go to the Yamen to eat prison food!" Xie Yunhe has been calling the wind and calling the rain for thirty years, and everything is under his control. He has seeded too many times, and gradually developed a calm temperament in dealing with things. However, at this moment, he really panicked. Chapter 874: evicted from home Chapter 874: evicted from home Chapter 874 Evicted from the house He couldn''t lose everything in the Cheng family. He put down his son, and said to Cheng Sang: "Ma''am, I was wrong! I just... I just miss Weiwei so much, Cheng Lian can''t have another child, so I want to have another child..." Cheng Sang said angrily: "Don''t mention Weiwei to me! You don''t deserve it!" She doesn''t want to listen to Xie Yunhe''s sophistry anymore, she finds it annoying and disgusting. She threw a paper of divorce in front of Xie Yunhe. From today on, she has nothing to do with Xie Yunhe. Afterwards, she looked at Cheng Lian: "Don''t think that I won''t let you go because you are crying and selling miserably here." Cheng Lianined wrongedly: "Sister, I am already so pitiful, what else do you want?" Cheng Sang looked at her indifferently: "You are pitiful, what does it matter to me?" Cheng Lian choked hard. Cheng Sang looked at Third Uncle with a gentle attitude: "Third Uncle." San Shugong understood and took out a booklet from the apanying wooden box. Everyone took a closer look and was shocked. Genealogy? The third uncle actually took the genealogy from the ancestral hall? The family tree is an important treasure of the Cheng family. It is guarded by special personnel, and ordinary people are not qualified to touch it. The third uncle personally presented the genealogy in front of Cheng Sang: "Patriarch." Cheng Sang opened the family tree and turned to the page of Cheng Lian. Su Xiaoxiao handed over a writing brush obediently. Cheng Sang crossed out Cheng Lian''s name with a pen. Cheng Lian suddenly changed color: "Sister! You can''t treat me like this! I''m your own sister!" Cheng Sang said casually: "Now that I think about it, it''s my sister?" Mei Ji said: "Yeah, why didn''t you think about it when you climbed into your brother-inw''s bed? Why didn''t you think about it when you hurt your niece? Why didn''t you think about it when you took over your sister''s property? You took all the benefits of co-authorship, and let others eat all the losses? Bah! shameless!" Mei Ji''s words not only scolded Cheng Lian, but also scolded those who worked with Cheng Lian during Cheng Sang''s madness. Many elders in the n looked embarrassing, and they didn''t dare to fart. Cheng Lian walked over on her knees, grabbed Cheng Sang''s clothes, and cried with tears: "Sister, I was wrong, I really know I was wrong! Forgive my sister once, and my sister will never dare again!" Cheng Sang''s expression did not waver in the slightest. She leaned back slightly, leaned on the back of the chair, took out a dagger from her wide sleeve and threw it to Cheng Lian. Looking at the dagger that fell on her skirt, Cheng Lian was startled, and looked up at Cheng Sang in fear: "Sister, what are you doing?" Cheng Sang looked at her condescendingly: "This is my sister''sst kindness to you." Cheng Lian threw the dagger on the ground, as if throwing a hot potato: "I don''t want to! I don''t want to kill myself! I don''t want to die! I don''t want to die!" Cheng Sang brushed the ce on the hem of her clothes that she touched: "Uncle Quan." Uncle Quan stepped forward: "Patriarch." Cheng Sang said: "Take her to see the official." Uncle Quan immediately said: "Yes!" He gestured outside, and two servants waiting at the door rushed in, each holding Cheng Lian''s arm. Cheng Lian panicked instantly: "Sister, what are you going to do?" Cheng Sang looked at her coldly: "Kill for life, what do you think I''m going to do!" "Don''t... my sister don''t..." Cheng Lian burst into tears with snot and tears. During the struggle, her pearl hairpin fell off, and her bun also fell apart. She was so proud and luxurious when she came in, but now she is so miserable and embarrassed. But no one dared to intercede for her. Cheng Sang is determined to rectify the Cheng family this time, and someone has to bear the anger for many years. If it wasn''t Cheng Lian, it would be them. Regarding this point, they really wronged Cheng Sang. Cheng Sang''s pattern is not so small. She sent Cheng Lian not to vent her anger, but Cheng Lian deserved what she deserved. If she doesn''t move them, it''s not that thew does not me the public, but that most of them haven''t touched her bottom line yet. But she will settle the ounts that should be settled one by one. Cheng Liai struggled desperately on the ground, seeing that begging for mercy was fruitless, she simply said harshly: "You can''t do this to meI''m also the daughter of the Cheng family" Cheng Sang raised his hand. The two maids stopped dragging Cheng Lian out. Cheng Lian was overjoyed, thinking that Cheng Sang would not dare to touch her after all. Unexpectedly, Cheng Sang said: "Speaking of the daughter of the Cheng family, is there another Cheng Qingxue in the family?" Uncle Quan said: "Go home to the Lord''s words, it is exactly." Cheng Sang said without thinking: "Throw them out together." Uncle Quan immediately said: "Yes!" Cheng Lian looked at Cheng Sang in disbelief: "Sister, what''s wrong with Qingxue? Why did you treat her like this? The grievances between you and me, don''t involve the child!" Cheng Sang looked at her coldly: "Then what''s wrong with my Weiwei?!" Cheng Lian choked. Su Xiaoxiao winked at the servants. The servants were ordered to drag Cheng Lian across the threshold of the flower hall. Cheng Lian yelled angrily: "How can you be more noble than me? Don''t you also raise one actor after another in your house?" Seeing her screaming all the time, the maid took a dirty cloth and stuffed her mouth. Xie Yunhe had an idea, looked at Cheng Sang and said righteously: "Madam, have you been bewitched by that actor? Why did you make such an abnormal move?" He is sorry for Cheng Sang, but he is also Weiwei''s biological father and has a decent name. No matter how much he earns, most of the money will be left to Weiwei''s daughter in the future. Actors are different. Cheng Sang is unable to bear children at this age, and if the actor gains power, won''t he hand over the entire Cheng family property to others? Sure enough, when they heard that Cheng Sang was bewitched by the actor, the n elders looked at Cheng Sang in surprise. If Hugh Husband is going through the door to meet the actor, then it is indeed wrong. "Did Ie at the wrong time?" The voice of Zong Zhenghui suddenly appeared at the door. Seeing him, Xie Yunhe''s expression froze: "That''s the actor! He bewitched the Patriarch three times and four times, and let the Patriarch spend a lot of money on him! I think he has ulterior motives at all! His Majesty finally returned the Cheng family''s mine, Madam, don''t let it Be deceived by others again!" Cheng Sang looked at Xie Yunhe coldly. Zongzhenghui smiled lightly, raised his hand and took off the mask on his face. Plop. The third uncle knelt down. Sixth Uncle took a closer look, and fell to his knees from the chair in fear. When returning the mine, Zongzhenghui went to the family and met several uncles. Xie Yunhe froze in ce. This person is "Sixth Uncle, who is he?" a nsman asked. The sixth uncle replied in a cold sweat: "Your Majesty, Your Majesty!" All the nsmen knelt on the ground in unison. Cheng Sang also stood up, leading Su Xiaoxiao to salute Zongzheng Hui. Zong Zhenghui stepped forward to support her: "Patriarch Cheng, you don''t need to be too polite." The elders of the n have the heart to chop off Xie Yunhe. What actor? This is His Majesty of Southern Xinjiang! Anyone cane here for the property of the Cheng family, except His Majesty. The entire southern border belongs to him, let alone a Cheng family? Uncle Quan said to Xie Yunhe solemnly: "Get the divorce letter, you have been divorced by the Patriarch!" It was very loud, as if it was deliberately said to Zong Zhenghui. Cheng Sang cast a nce at Uncle Quan. Zongzheng Hui smiled. - Coming out of the flower hall, the elders of the n were so frightened that they hurried back to settle the ounts. They spit out what should be spit out. The Patriarch has His Majesty behind him, and they dare not fool the Patriarch anymore! Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "Grandmother, you and His Majesty talk first, Meiji and I are going back." Mei Ji waved her hand. The two children left, under the moonlight, only Cheng Sang and Zongzheng Hui remained. Cheng Sang is awake now, and remembers everything from the past. But at her age, she won''t be as embarrassed and shy as a little girl. She said calmly: "Go and sit in the garden." The two came to the stone bench in the garden and sat down. Uncle Quan casually offered a pot of warm water and a te of snacks, and retreated with great discernment. Cheng Sang hesitated to speak. But even the maids ran far away. Zongzheng poured Cheng Sang a ss of warm water: "How are you recovering?" Cheng Sang said politely: "Everything is fine." After a pause, she asked, "Your Majesty is still getting used to returning to the pce?" Zongzheng Hui sighed: "To be honest, I''m not used to it, it''s too bright during the day." Cheng Sang picked up the teacup: "I have caused trouble for His Majesty today." Zong Zhenghui said helplessly: "It''s nothing to trouble, it''s just that in the future everyone will know... I''m the man you raised." "Cough!" Cheng Sang choked. The cute second watch is here Chapter 875: Your Majesty, Axuan is here Chapter 875: Your Majesty, Axuan is here Chapter 875 ck-bellied Majesty, Ah Xuan is here It was already midnight when Zongzheng Hui returned to the pce. The Queen Mother was waiting for him in Chengde Hall. Zong Zhenghui smiled slightly: "It''s sote, and the queen mother hasn''t rested yet?" The queen mother said: "I heard that you are out of the pce again. Is there anyone outside the pce that makes you linger?" Zongzheng Hui smiled but said nothing. The queen mother nced at the picture album at hand: "Time is running out, and there are only these list of beautiful women. Your Majesty,e and pick first." Zongzhenghui said: "My queen, let''s forget about choosing a concubine." The queen mother frowned: "Why? Could it be that the rumors are true? Someone saw you apanying the head of Cheng''s family to visit theke and go to the Lantern Festival. Could it be that you" She will not agree to her son marrying Cheng Sang as a concubine! Zongzheng Hui let out a long sigh, and said without changing his face: "The mother misunderstood. The son just admires Master Cheng very much. In fact, the son likes men. These years in the abandoned mine, in order to relieve the loneliness of the son, Zong Zhengming gave it to him. A lot of actors." The empress dowager turned pale in shock! "Son resigns." Zongzheng Hui saluted, turned around and left. The queen mother stammered anxiously as she looked at his resolutely leaving back: "Ai Jia thinks... Patriarch Cheng is not bad! Don''t you admire her? Do you want to think about it?!" In a ce where the queen mother could not see, Zong Zhenghui pursed his lips and snickered, his shoulders were trembling. On the other side, Cheng Sang also returned to the yard. Mei Ji walked over holding a roasted pigeon skewered on a wooden stick: "Sangsang, have you finished talking with His Majesty?" She has been calling Sangsang, Sangsang recently. "Little Bird, why are you here again..." Before he finished speaking, Cheng Sang realized that his address was inappropriate. Its all been called fluently recently, and I still asionally talk when I regain my memory. Mei Ji didn''t mind her calling herself a little bird spirit long ago. She fed the uneaten side to Cheng Sang''s mouth: "Little roast, do you want Sangsang?" Cheng Sang said: "I''m full, you can eat. Where''s Xiaoxiao?" Mei Ji said: "I''m taking a bath." The old mans wooden house does not have a big bucket, so he can only wipe it off when he takes a bath, or he has to go to the river, but he is worried that he will be hit by the residents of the tribe, so he can only endure it. After returning home to finish the work at hand, Su Xiaoxiao''s first thing is to take afortable bath. crunch The door opened. You dont need to guess to know its Meiji. Cheng Sang won''te in when she''s taking a shower. The surface of the water was covered with petals, and the hot air made her cheeks flushed and her face greasy. Mei Ji was lying on the bucket, eating barbecue while scooping water to pour Su Xiaoxiao''s back. "Xiao Xiao, what do you think?" "See with your eyes." Mei Ji rolled her charming eyes: "You know that''s not what I''m asking." Of course Su Xiaoxiao knows, just teasing her. Cheng Sang and Zong Zhenghui first met in the best years, and reunited after half a lifetime of ups and downs. More than thirty years have passed, and the years have passed. One was imprisoned in a dark mine, and the other was imprisoned in a mad body. The kind of endless loneliness that only they can empathize with. They are the people who can understand each other the most in the world, but no one can say for sure about the rtionship. Mei Ji said again: "Are we going back soon?" Things are almost busy here, Wei Xu has also been rescued, and it is time to go back to the capital for a reunion. Mei Ji said: "But we''re leaving, what about Sangsang?" Su Xiaoxiao was silent. She was also reluctant to part with her grandmother. Mei Ji finished eating the pigeons, and on a whim, changed the clothes she wore beforeing to the capital. It turned out that I couldn''t wear it. She''s getting fat! ! - The crisis in southern Xinjiang has been lifted, and Su Xiaoxiao doesn''t need to change his face anymore. She looked for Cheng Sang with a clear face. The servants in the yard were all shocked when they saw her face. If the voice and figure had not changed, they almost thought that another guest hade to the house. Everyone remembered that Cheng Qingxue once ridiculed the young Patriarch for his mediocre appearance. How is this mediocre? She is clearly a fairy descended from the world! "Grandmother." Su Xiaoxiao came to Cheng Sang''s house. Cheng Sang took her hand and sat down, looking at her face carefully, as if trying to find some traces of Weiwei from her face. "Do you look like your mother?" Cheng Sang asked. "Like." Su Xiaoxiao said, "Ergou looks like too." After Cheng Sang woke up, Su Xiaoxiao talked to Cheng Sang about the family affairs, including her own status in Dazhou. When Cheng Sang learned of what happened to her daughter when she was a child, her eyes were swollen from crying. After knowing that her daughter met Su Cheng, a man who loved her sincerely, and gave birth to two filial children, she found somefort. It''s a pity that she was still a stepte and didn''t see her daughter. Cheng Sang had tears in his eyes. Cheng Sang said: "Xiao Xiao, grandma wants to discuss something with you." Su Xiaoxiao said: "Grandma, please tell me." Cheng Sang looked at her and said dotingly: "Grandmother wants to go to Qingzhou to visit your mother, and also wants to go to Beijing to visit your father and Ergou." She doesn''t know how many years she has left to live, but as long as she has one breath, she will crawl to her daughter''s grave even if she crawls. Tell her daughter that Mother is here to pick her up. Su Xiaoxiao leaned into Cheng Sang''s arms like a child: "Grandma, to be honest, I was just thinking about how to abduct you back." Cheng Sang: "..." Su Xiaoxiao stayed with Cheng Sang at Cheng''s house for two days. After Cheng Sang''s mood stabilized, she went to Changliu Alley. Wei Xu took the wound medicine refined by Su Xiaoxiao, and the internal injury is recovering bit by bit, but the scorching gas absorbed from Wei Qing''s body is a bit troublesome. In order to force out the scorching gas, Wei Xu is retreating. Su Xiaoxiao did not bother him anymore. Su Xiaoxiao yed with Wei Xiyue for a while, and then went to Elder Lou''s residence. Su Mo is not here, he lives in the pce with the envoys. Princess Hui''an was "found" and lived in the pce these two days. However, Zongzhenghui has clearly decreed that the marriage between Princess Hui''an and Nanjiang has been cancelled. The reason is also simple and rude. Zong Zhengming''s son was deposed as amon man, and the princess of Dazhou could not be wronged to marry him. Su Li went out for a walk. There is only Su Xuan in the yard. He looks good. Wearing a spotless white dress, he sat quietly on the stone bench under the tree and read a book. No matter how many times you watch this spy chief, Su Xiaoxiao will still be amazed. As expected of Mo Shangren Ruyu, the son is unparalleled in the world. "Fourth cousin." Su Xiaoxiao greeted and walked over, and sat down on the stone bench opposite him. Su Xuan looked at her: "Cousin is here." Su Xiaoxiao said: "I heard you were injured." Su Xuan smiled quietly: "It has been cured." Aftering to Southern Xinjiang to see through the identity of the spy chief, the spy chief neverughed again. This smile seems like a lifetime away. Su Xiaoxiao looked at him with her chin in her hands. "Is there something wrong?" "Um." Su Xiaoxiao nodded. Su Xuan smiled slightly: "Let''s talk." Su Xiaoxiao said: "On the day I left Beijing, you asked Su Li to give me three kits, one of which contained three keys, one was the key to the secret room of Qionghua Pce, and the other was the secret room of the abandoned mine shaft. The key to the southern border is over, and the third key has not been used yet, so what is it for?" Su Xuan closed the book: "If possible, I hope you never have the chance to use it." This is the third watch that I put my life into, ahhh, I''m going to bete! Chapter 876: Su Mos Guardian, Xie Jinnians Secret Chapter 876: Su Mo''s Guardian, Xie Jinnian''s Secret Chapter 876 Su Mo''s Guardian, Xie Jinnian''s Secret Su Xiaoxiao took out the strange-shaped key: "Since you don''t want me to use it, why did you give it to me? If you don''t give it to me, I won''t be able to use it?" "makes sense." Su Xuan raised his hand to take the key back. Su Xiaoxiao stuffed the key back into her purse: "If you give it to me, it''s mine!" Su Xuan opened the book in his hand amusedly. Su Xiaoxiao snorted: "If you don''t say it, don''t say it!" Stayed in the capital for three days, and there was another three days of heavy rain in southern Xinjiang. When Su Xiaoxiao went to the small tribe to find Wei Ting, it was already six dayster. Wei Ting''s injury has almost recovered. He has passed the stage of only learning inner skills and mind skills, and is already learning palm skills and light skills. The old man didn''t tell Wei Ting what kung fu was, but Wei Ting could tell that it was a unique skill. And Wei Ting did not disappoint the old man, he was able to perform every move urately after only reading the palm technique once. But I have only learned the shape, and I still need to work hard day and night to reach the level of the old man. Su Xiaoxiao brought crispy duck and chicken from Wangdu, and stewed a pot of small mushrooms. In the evening, the three of them sat in the main room and enjoyed a hard-won sumptuous dinner. The old man gnawed on the chicken leg, and said to Wei Ting: "You can still bezy for a day or two in the palm technique and the light exercise, but you must practice the inner exercise and the mental exercise every day." Wei Ting said: "Yes, Master, I wrote it down." Wei Ting also sincerely admires this kind of super master. Master Keng didn''t blink either. Wei Ting tore a duck leg for the old man, dipped it in sauce and handed it over. The old man didn''t look at it, and just stuffed it into his mouth. It was so hot that his hair exploded! Ouws! ! A few dayster, suddenly one afternoon, the old man went to the mountain to collect herbs, and he didnte back until dark. Waiting until midnight, the two felt that something was wrong, so they went into his room to have a look. "he''s gone." Su Xiaoxiao opened the cab door, the clothes inside were still there, but none of the gadgets she gave him were gone. Wei Ting was silent. Both of them understood that once he left, he would nevere here again. Wei Ting murmured, "I haven''t said goodbye to him yet." Moon dark and windy mountain forest. A man in ck wearing a bamboo hat looked at the tall figure under a hundred-year-old sycamore tree: "Old Qiu, the city lord has issued a summoning order, please go back immediately." The other party ignored him. The man in ck held the hilt of his sword vigntly, and stepped forward step by step. He suddenly realized that something was wrong, and pulled it with his bare hands, and the empty clothes fell from the wooden frame. The man in ck gritted his teeth: "Slipped again!" - Su Mo came out of the pce today, first went to see his younger brother, and then came to Changliu Alley. Wei Xu is still in retreat. Wei Ling took Wei Xiyue to Cheng''s house to y with the big tiger, the two tigers and the little tiger. He came to find Wei Chen and Wei Qing. The three sat on a stone bench in the yard. Li Wan made tea and cut melons and fruits. Wei Qing took her hand: "Sit down and have a rest." Li Wan sat down. Su Mo didn''t mind at all. It is a good thing that the female family members of the Wei family have a high status, which means that the younger sister will not be wronged. He greeted Li Wan very respectfully. Then he exined the purpose of this trip. Gui Ji was slightly taken aback: "You want to find out the whereabouts of Killer Meng?" Su Mo nodded. He asked Su Xuan several times, but Su Xuan refused to say anything. He knew that Su Xuan didn''t want him to go to the Killer League to die. But Killer League wants to kill his younger brother, so he will kill Killer League no matter what! Gui Ji looked at Wei Qing, as if he didn''t know their of the Killer League. Wei Qing had a huge information organization in the Western Jin Dynasty, but the hiding ce of the Killer League was as mysterious as the rumored Baihua Pce. I dont know how the King of Nanjiang got in touch with the Killer League in the first ce. Wei Qing said: "I''m afraid I can only ask Ling Yun this question." Su Mo asked, "Why?" Wei Qing exined: "Since he knew that someone from the Killer League came to arrest the jade-faced Rakshast time, I think he knew something about the Killer League, so I don''t know if he would say it. Brother, please go to the next door to ask Give Ling Yun a shot." Ghostly looked like I didn''t want to please him. Wei Qing sighed: "Forget it, let me, a cripple, go." Ghost horror: "..." Gui Ji went reluctantly. Ling Yun was drinking tea, and nced at him: "Want to fight again?" Gui Ji said with a dark face: "Wei Qing let you go." It was Wei Qing who invited him, not him! Ling Yun rarely took Joe, and followed him to the next door. Wei Qing was sitting in a wheelchair, and there were four stone benches, which happened to be four people. Hearing that it was Su Mo who wanted to inquire about their of the Killer League, Ling Yun said without hesitation: "There is an ind in the East China Sea called Qianshan Ind, and there is a city on the ind called Fengdu City, and the Killer League is this Fengdu City." one of the forces." Su Mo pondered for a moment: "Forgive me for my ignorance, I have never heard of Qianshan Ind and Fengdu City." Gui Bu has never heard of it, but he will not lose his position in front of this evil luthier. Ling Yun said to Su Mo: "It''s not surprising, Qianshan Ind doesn''t belong to any country''s territory. Gui Bu suddenly said: "Second brother, you were not surprised just now, how did Zong Zhengming get in touch with the Killer League?" Wei Qing: Do I have it? Isn''t everyone wondering? Li Wan pursed her lips and snickered. Ghost Horror looked like I was asking for you anyway. Ling Yundao: "The Killer League does seldom do business with the royal family, unless he has a powerful middleman. The Killer League has to give that middleman face." Gui Ji frowned. Is there such a number one person beside Zong Zhengming? Su Mo asked, "Is Qianshan Ind far away?" Ling Yun said: "See where you are going. From the border of Dazhou, you can reach it in one month. However, Qianshan Ind has a special terrain, and you must pass through a canyon to get there, and it is shrouded in dense fog all the year round. Once a ship enters , you will lose your waypletely. There are only two chances a year when the thick fog clears, and that will be the best time to go to the ind, one in April and one in October. "It''s already April, and this time it''s toote. If you want to go to the ind, you have to wait until October." Su Mo said thoughtfully: "October is also good." At that time, his sister''s child had already been born, and he could go to kill the Killing League with peace of mind. - The wind and waves are too strong today, even the ferry is rough. A boatman is taking in the boat. Suddenly, a young man in a white cloud pattern cloak walked over: "Boater, I want to go to sea." The voice was very nice, and the boatman looked at the person again and found that the person was more beautiful. After so many years of overseas travel, I have never seen such a handsome young man. The boatman regained his senses and said: "Today the wind and waves are too strong, so we will not go out to sea." The young man handed him two gold ingots with his slender jade hand. The boatmans eyes glowed green, and he immediately hugged the gold ingot into his arms: Get out! Get out! My boat is big, and it can withstand even the biggest wind and waves! My son, where are you going? Xie Jinnian said, "Donghai." At the end of April, Su Xiaoxiao and his party nned to leave for Dazhou. The Cheng family had already packed it up. Su Xiaoxiao came over to Changliu Alley and packed some medicinal materials and a few children''s things. Halfway through receiving it, Li Wan suddenly said to Su Xiaoxiao: "Sister and brother, did we forget something?" Su Xiaoxiao smashed a walnut for Wei Xiyue: "Do you have any?" Wei Xiyue ran out with a walnut jar in her arms, and after a while she came in with a sack. Seeing the sack, the whole family was shocked. Xiao Shunyang! After Xiao Shunyang was tortured by Wei Xu''s sleepwalking, in order to prevent him from adding trouble, Wei Ting threw him to the Cheng family''s mine. Xiao Shunyang woke up and ran away, but he didn''t know that the mine had its own way of dealing with this kind of martial arts practitioners. The shadow master sealed his acupuncture points, making him no different from an ordinary miner. He didn''t dare to reveal his identity at will, for fear of being silenced. So, Xiao Shunyang, the dignified Rui Wang, dug in the mine for two months. Royal Pce. Zongzheng Hui went to the Empress Dowager''s bedroom to have dinner with her. The queen mother saw him lingering and said, "Aren''t you going? Don''t you have to go to Cheng''s house today?" Under the coercion and lure of the Queen Mother, Zong Zhenghui has recently been "forced" to visit Cheng''s house every day. Zongzhenghui said: "I won''t go there in the future." The queen mother''s face changed: "Why?" Zongzheng Hui said calmly: "Patriarch Cheng has gone to Dazhou to visit rtives, and he probably won''t return until three to five months." Three to five months? After so long, can you resist those male vixens climbing the dragon bed? The queen mother is in a bad mood: "Already set off?" Zong Zhenghui''s personal servant said: "If you go back to the Queen Mother, leave today." The queen mother stood up abruptly: "Then what are you waiting for?" Zongzhenghui said: "My son has already said goodbye to her. From now on, everyone will be safe." The queen mother was furious: "What''s the matter with you? Hurry up! There are Aijia and Prime Minister Yin in the court to support you, and Sangong, so there will be no trouble!" Yin Chongshan was promoted to prime minister. Zong Zhenghui was firm: "My son won''t go." The Queen Mother pped the table: "Come here!" The Cheng family. Uncle Quan and Cheng Rui sent Cheng Sang to the carriage. Uncle Quan said: "Patriarch, don''t worry, Master Rui and I will take care of the Cheng family properly." Cheng Sang nodded: "During my absence, I will work hard for you." Cheng Rui bowed his hands: "It should!" Cheng Sang exined a few more words, and after confirming that there was nothing missing, he turned around and got into the carriage. She lifted the curtain and was taken aback by the scene inside. I saw Zongzhenghui being bound and thrown here by someone, lying pitifully on the floor of her carriage. Cheng Sang looked at him strangely. Zong Zhenghui sighed helplessly: "It''s a long story, Wang Gongzhen can''t go back for the time being, Sangsang, do you need something to relieve your boredom on the road?" Cheng Sang: "..." Sangsang quickly answer him! Chapter 877: High school champion, mother and daughter meet Chapter 877: High school champion, mother and daughter meet Chapter 877 High school champion, mother and daughter meet Su Xiaoxiao went to the Holy Maiden Hall to say goodbye to Yin Xiaodie. Yin Xiaodie haspleted the handover ceremony with Cheng Qingyao and has be the only saint in the Holy Maiden Hall. In the saintess'' dormitory, Su Xiaoxiao looked at Yin Xiaodie, who was dressed in a snow-white saintess costume. Clearly whimpering, she wanted to sit there with a serious face, causing Su Xiaoxiao to pinch her little face again: "Little one, I''m leaving." Yin Xiaodie was furious, and wanted her to stop calling herself a little girl, but in the end she held back. She already knew that Su Xiaoxiao was the daughter of Duke Huguo''s Mansion of the Great Zhou Dynasty, and also knew that the three Xiaotuanzi were her sons. It was really a big deal for Cheng Qingyao! She looked at Su Xiaoxiao''s face that looked like a fairy, and sighed heavily: "Are you really not considering being my sister-inw?" Su Xiaoxiao: Wake up, little one, I''m married. Yin Xiaodie was reluctant to part with Su Xiaoxiao: "Are you stilling to the capital?" Su Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "Of course, I am the eldestdy of the Cheng family. If you hate me so much, why don''t you stop being a saint and be my younger sister. I will take you with me wherever I go." Yin Xiaodie thought about it seriously: "It''s not impossible." The female disciple on the side coughed heavily. Yin Xiaodie: "...well, just joking." In the yard, the Five Tigers are also saying goodbye to their little beautiful birds. When returning to Beijing this time, it can bring the golden eagle, the guard falcon and the little brother ck crow, but the holy bird is a sacred object of the Holy Maiden Hall, and it is not allowed to leave willfully. The five tigers spoke the pigeonnguage: "Cuckoo!" Little beautiful bird, brother is leaving! Holy Bird: "Cuckoo!" Cant brother stay? Five Tigers: No way! Brother wants to earn money! Holy Bird: Brother, remember toe back and see me! Bring bird food! Five Tigers: Brother will! The five tigers gave ten bird food to the little beautiful bird. This is all it has in stock. Thest time I looked for Wei Ting, I got 20 bird food, and I shared one point with my little brothers, so there are only twelve left. I ate two by myself. Now it is poor again, and it has to work hard to earn bird food. Su Xuan also nned to leave. Before leaving, he cleaned up the traces of his past, as if he had never been here. He came to the study and said to the closed door, "Grandma, I''m leaving." "If you want to go, go!" A little annoying person, who cares! Su Xuan left a bag of snacks made by Su Xiaoxiao on the stone table in the yard. When he crossed the threshold, Elder Lou said: "If you can, you can calm down your heart. Didn''t you say that you want to give me a pension and die? Save this life ande back and honor me!" Su Xuan smiled, but did not speak. Elder Lou watched him get into the carriage from the crack of the door. The little annoying spirit is still like this, never taking his life and death seriously. She looked at the bookshelf again. He hasn''tpletely cleaned up the traces of his past life. The bookshelves are full of books, all of which he carefully selected for her one by one during these days. - Su Xiaoxiao went to the North City Gate to join the crowd. The three little ones went to Wei Qing and Li Wan''s carriage to y with Wei Xiyue. Princess Hui''an has her own carriage. She didn''t sleep well all night, and she is currently catching up on sleep in the carriage. Su Xuan and Su Li share a carriage. Su Li couldn''t stay idle in the carriage, she had to go out to ride horses with Su Mo and Wei Xu. Gui Bu, Wei Ling, and Wei Ting also rode along with them. Su Xiaoxiao intends to apany Cheng Sang, but when she lifts the curtain, she sees Zong Zhenghui also sitting in the carriage. Su Xiaoxiao was startled: "Your Majesty?" Zong Zhenghui smiled slightly: "Take care of me." Su Xiaoxiao: "..." - No one wants to walk with Xiao Shunyang. Su Mo sent someone to throw the half-dead him onto a Su family warship early on, and let the Su family army ride the wind and waves to **** him back to the capital as quickly as possible. After therge army left the capital, they headed north all the way, boarded the boat at the ferry, and returned to the border between the two countries by water under the **** of the Su family army. That night, they moved into Tao''s house. The Tao family was hospitable, they just reprimanded Su Xuan and Su Li who had never entered the door, mainly to reprimand Su Li. Su Xuan is a quiet and well-behaved child who has been weak and sick since he was a child. Mrs. Tao and Mrs. Tao love him dearly. Madam Tao said: "His second uncle used to take him everywhere to seek medical treatment, and he would go out for several months." Very good, how Su Xuan slipped out of Tao''s house before, solved the case. The second uncle touched the bridge of his nose, his eyes dodged, obviously, he was an insider. The Tao family also liked Su Xiaoxiao very much, and Tao mentioned her more than once in letters to her natal family. Su Mo did not mention the "rtionship" between Princess Hui''an and Su Xuan for the time being, and the Tao family treated each other with courtesy and did not neglect them. On the other hand, Zongzheng Hui concealed his identity as the King of Southern Xinjiang, and only said that he was a businessman from Southern Xinjiang who went to Da Zhou to do business and was a friend of Patriarch Cheng. Wei Xu, Gui Bu, Wei Qing, and Wei Ling did not hide their identities. While the Tao family was shocked, they were also pleased that there were so many Wei family sons alive. As to whether he will no longer hide his identity after returning to Beijing, Wei Xu''s answer is "yes". He not only wants the big tiger, the two tigers and the little tiger to live as heirs of the Wei family in an open and aboveboard manner, but also wants the eldest, the second, and the sixth to return to the Wei family in an upright manner. Emperor Jingxuan owed them the Wei family, and he would ask for it all back! The group stayed at Tao''s house for two days, and then left for Qingzhou. Inte May, they came to Xinghua Town. It is still the familiar town, but the shops have changed a lot. For example, the former Jinji was taken down by Suji and became a branch of Suji. For example, the former Wutong Academy has been expanded, and the number of people whoe to study has more than three times that of previous years. Su Xiaoxiao stopped a group of schrs who were carrying schoolbags to study: "Are you all studying at Wutong Academy?" A schr said: "Yes, we came from the provincial capital, and we traveled for several days!" Su Xiaoxiao asked puzzledly: "There are so many academies in the provincial capital, why do you want to look far away?" The schr said politely: "Girl, haven''t you heard? The son of Dean Shen of Wutong Academy was nominated for the gold list, and he has passed the high school this year as the champion of the new subject!" Shen Chuan was admitted to the top prize! Su Xiaoxiao chatted with them a few more words, and when they returned to the inn where they stayed, Su Xiaoxiao came to Su Xuan''s room with a dark face. Su Xuan opened the book and smiled quietly: "Is something wrong with my cousin?" Su Xiaoxiao put her hips on her hips: "Shen Chuan High School champion!" Su Xuan smiled: "Congrattions, brother Shen." Su Xiaoxiao continued to akimbo: "Do you know that you are the first in the February test?" Su Xuan said: "Being first in the general examination may not necessarily be the first in the imperial examination. Brother Shen''s number one is well deserved." Su Xiaoxiao said seriously: "I know he deserves his name, but if you don''t skip sses or miss exams, at least you can get the second ce!" Su Xuan smiled lightly: "You are wrong, I am so good-looking, His Majesty will definitely appoint me as a prostitute." Su Xiaoxiao: "..." The spy chief turned out to be so brazen! After settling down, Wei Ting apanied Su Xiaoxiao to Su Ji''s main shop. The shopkeeper didn''t know the two of them, so he thought he was here to buy dim sum. Just as he was about to say that today''s dim sum was sold out, he saw the master chefe down from upstairs with a look of shock on his face. Xiao Wu did not recognize Su Xiaoxiao, she recognized Wei Ting. "Mr. Wei Xiang?" she asked tentatively. Wei Ting nodded politely: "Miss Wu." "It''s really you, she is" When Xiao Wu''s eyes fell on the woman beside Wei Ting, she became a little vignt. Su Xiaoxiao tilted her head and smiled: "Miss Wu, don''t you know me?" Little Wu gasped when she heard a familiar voice: "Ah! Fat girl?!" Xiao Wu couldn''t believe it was true. Liu Ping went to the south to buy tea and came back. He said that he met Fat Ya and Mr. Wei Xiang there, and said that Fat Ya lost a lot of weight. But she never expected that Fatty would change so much! The person looks good, and the clothes are also noble. Xiao Wu wanted to hold her hand, but suddenly became timid again. "Give." Su Xiaoxiao gave her his hand. Mr. Wu burst outughing, crying andughing: "Today''s business is over, I let Xiaoyong and the others go back to the vige, otherwise we can still see each other." Su Xiaoxiao said: "It''s okay, I''m going to the vige soon." Little Wu wiped away her tears, and asked with a sob: "Are you here to see your mother?" "Yes." Su Xiaoxiao nodded. Little Chen''s grave, Xiao Wu and Liu Ping have been taking care of it, sweeping it every month, and offering incense and burning paper money for Su Cheng''s family during festivals. "Yu Niang is not here either." Xiao Wu said, "She went to the capital to participate in the chamber ofmerce, and she has only left for a few days. If you return to the capital, you might be able to see her." In less than two years, Su Yuniang drove Su Ji to the provincial capital. Going to the chamber ofmerce was not only to n for further expansion, but also to give Su Ji a long reputation. "How long have you stayed in the town? Do you have a ce to live? We have a house in the town, and we will live there tonight! By the way, where are the big tigers and the little tigers?" Ms. Wu was so excited, Su Xiaoxiao was the first noble person in her life, and also the one who reversed her destiny. She couldn''t finish talking to Su Xiaoxiao. "Oops, your belly...you...are you pregnant?" Su Xiaoxiao finally showed her pregnancy, and she could see that she was pregnant. Among the group, only Su Xiaoxiao, Wei Ting, Su Mo and three small groups have been here, and the rest are here for the first time. Su Mo and San Xiaozhi lead the way. "Home! Home!" San Xiaozhi pointed at the original Xiao Su''s house at the entrance of the vige, screaming with excitement. Li Zheng and Old Li were the first to be surprised. Lizheng was dumbfounded: "A big tiger, two tigers and a little tiger?" Three little ones ran over: "Grandpa Lizheng! Grandpa Li!" Ms. Qian was halfway through cooking, and walked out with a spat. The three little ones are obedient: "Grandma Li!" Many folks came one after another, and Duo remembered them anyway. Erhu and Xiaohu forgot a bit. Suddenly, an eight-year-old fat kid licking maltose came across the field. San Xiao only saw him, and rushed over like three small whirlwinds and threw him down. Niudan was taken aback! Little Tiger: "Cow eggs!" San Xiaozhi only learned to be a normal child, starting from observing cow eggs. Observing and crying about cow eggs are what they do every day. The three little ones were also covered with cow eggs, and their faces were drooling. The cow eggs are almost scared to pee. The three little bullies finally left, why are they back again? The door of Xiao Su''s house is locked. There is a key in it,e and open the door for them. The folks from the next-door vige rushed over to watch. So many noble people, it''s the first time in my life to see you. Lizheng has only met Su Mo, and knows that he is Su Fatya''s cousin in the capital. "Thank you." Su Mo thanked. Li was busy saying: "It should be! Thanks to Fatty, the life of the vigers is much better than before." Suji recruits workers, and many vigers no longer have to suffer from hunger and cold. Old Litou and Liu Pingping came to clean the house, the house was very clean. It''s just too simple, and everyone feels sad when they see it. Cheng Sang''s carriage was thest to arrive and stopped at the door of the house. Wei Ting came down first and opened the curtain. Little Su helped Cheng Sang down. Zong Zhenghui silently stood behind Cheng Sang. As soon as Cheng Sang entered the room, his eyes turned red. Xiaohu pointed to Su Ergou''s house and introduced seriously: "The room of the small axe!" Erhu said: "It''s the room for the three of us!" Xiaohu spread his hands: "I will give it to uncleter!" Su Li: Are you sure your uncle didn''t take you in? It was already dark, and the folks watching the excitement were unwilling to disperse. Wei Xu brought his eldest son, Wei Ling and Su Li, to renovate the roof, and pulled out the weeds in the backyard one by one. Su Mo, Wei Qing, and Li Wan sorted out the incense candles and paper money they bought in the backyard. Wei Ting and Su Xuan went to clean the grave. Su Xiaoxiao supported the crumbling Cheng Sang: "Grandmother." Cheng Sang closed her eyes, resisted the pain in her throat, and said calmly, "Take me to see your mother." Su Xiaoxiao: "Okay." Su Xiaoxiao and Zong Zhenghui apanied her to Xiao Chen''s grave. Looking at the lonely grave, Cheng Sang finally couldn''t bear it anymore, copsed on the ground and began to cry loudly. "Weiwei...mother is here to see you..." Sangsang, Weiwei will protect you in the sky for the rest of your life. Chapter 878: Father and son united, making a strong comeback Chapter 878: Father and son united, making a strongeback Chapter 878 Father and son are united, making a strongeback The domineering Patriarch of the Cheng family, who took off his husband and shocked the audience, cried uncontrobly in front of his daughter''s grave. The hard shell shattered with a bang. At this time, she was just a mother who lost her child, so fragile that the wind could blow her to pieces. Wei Ting and Su Xuan silently cleaned up the weeds growing around them, not disturbing her grief and remembrance. Zong Zhenghui thought that he had experienced the same loneliness as Cheng Sang. At this moment, he suddenly didn''t think so. Her half of her life was too miserable. Cheng Sang cried on the grave until he fainted. Wei Ting carried her back. Wei Xu came over with incense candles and paper money, and brought several sons to pay respects to this inw whom he had never met. The three little ones were brought over by Su Mo and Su Li. San Xiaozhi knelt down obediently beside Su Xiaoxiao, called her grandmother in a childlike voice, and kowtowed three times with Su Xiaoxiao very seriously. "Is grandma still sleeping in there?" Xiaohu asked. Su Xiaoxiao touched his head: "Yes." Xiaohu spread his limbs andy on the grave, his little face was also stuck to it, and he patted his little hands, as if trying to coax him to sleep. The two tigersy beside the little tiger. Dumb understands. But he didn''t say anything, andy on his stomach with his younger brother. The three little dumplingsy quietly and obediently on the grave, as if lying in Weiwei''s arms. After offering incense to Weiwei and burning the paper money, the three little onesy down on the spot and fell asleep. Wei Xu had one in each hand, and Wei Ling hugged one. Ghostly''s hands were empty. Hmph, I didn''t really want to hug the little fart at first. A group of people returned to Xiao Su''s house. It was veryte at this moment, but all the vigers stood at the door of their houses and looked around. The story of the sess of Xiao Sus family has spread throughout the country. It stands to reason that Fat Ya and Mr. Wei Xiang should return home in good clothes. It''s just that they didn''t expect such a big battle. These lords, if you pick any one at random, they are more stylish than the county lord, but there are eight of them! Everyone went to offer incense to Mrs. Chen! There was also ady with an extraordinary temperament who passed out from crying on Xiao Chen''s grave, and she didn''t know what was rted to Xiao Chen. "Xiao Chen is a child picked up by the Chen family. Could thatdy be her biological mother?" "Don''t tell me, the eyebrows and eyes of the two are indeed alike, the other is her own father, right?" "I think so." "The Chen family didn''t take good care of them at the beginning, and they were ruined as a loser. If they knew that they had such big parents, would they regret it?" "What regrets, I have a good life, my son is on the imperial list of high school, and became a Jinshi master, and the whole family went to the capital to enjoy the blessings." "Do you think they will trouble the Chen family?" "These people are rich, but they can''tpete with Jinshi masters, right? I heard that they are disciples of the emperor, the emperor''s people!" When Su Xiaoxiao returned to Cheng''s house, Cheng Sang woke up. Cheng Sang looked at Su Xiaoxiao''s red eyes, and knew that she had cried too. Ayer of deep distress welled up in her heart. She knows how stubborn this child is, and there are not many situations that can make her cry. Weiwei is gone, but the child is here. I only cared about my own pain, but forgot that I was not the only one who lost Weiwei. She looked at the door. Wei Ting and Su Mo looked inside casually. She hugged Su Xiaoxiao into her arms, gently stroked her back, and said to the two people at the door: "I made you worry." Su Mo said: "As long as you and your sister are fine." Wei Ting: They are my grandmother and daughter-inw. Su Xiaoxiao and Cheng Sang live in Su Xiaoxiao''s original house, and Wei Ting and Dahu Erhu and Xiaohu live in Su Ergou''s house. Wei Ling and Su Li went to seize the hut where Wei Ting was recuperating. The result can be imagined, Su Li can''t beat Wei Ling. The rooms of Su Cheng and Cheng Wei are empty. The rest set off for the inn in the town. Passing by the entrance of the vige, Zong Zhenghui pushed open the door of Lizheng''s house, and said modestly, "Can I ask for a drink?" - Su Xiaoxiao rested her forehead on Cheng Sang''s arms, motionless, like a wronged child. "Does Xiaoxiao miss her mother?" "Um." The previously vague memories became clear and profound in my mind one by one. She remembered Xiao Chen''s voice and smile. Xiao Chen alwaysbs her hair gently and bathes Su Ergou. This night, Su Xiaoxiao and Cheng Sang talked a lot about their childhood. At least during the few years at Xiao Su''s house, her daughter lived veryfortably. Cheng Sangy on the soft bed, hugged Su Xiaoxiao, and put his cheek against Su Xiaoxiao''s forehead: "Thank you, dad, and thank you and Ergou." You saved Vivi. - Su Xiaoxiao and Wei Ting''s original n was to move her mother''s grave to the cemetery of Duke Huguo''s Mansion in the capital. Now that her mother''s identity has been revealed, Su Xiaoxiao feels that Cheng Sang may also want to bring her daughter back to southern Xinjiang. Cheng Sang went to the grave to talk to Weiwei every day, and stayed there all day long. Zong Zhenghui didn''t bother her, so he chatted with Li Zheng at Li Zheng''s house all day long. Lizheng didn''t know that the person he was chatting with was His Majesty Nanjiang, and when he was happy with the conversation, he put his hand on Zongzhenghui''s shoulder: "Brother Na, next time youe, you will stay at my house. I will treat you to Shaodao!" is Nn. never mind. Su Xiaoxiao, Cheng Sang, Wei Ting and San Xiaozhi lived in the countryside for three days, and returned to the town on the fourth day. Princess Hui''an immediately pulled Su Xiaoxiao to her room. "Little follower, are you okay?" she asked with concern. Su Xiaoxiao smiled slightly: "It''s okay, I kept the princess waiting for a long time, and I can leave for Beijing soon." Princess Hui''an said: "If you want, you can stay for a few more days. I''m not in a hurry." Su Xiaoxiao said: "My grandmother is in a hurry and wants to see Ergou and my father." Princess Hui''an pped her head: "Yes, it''s time to see you." When they returned to Beijing, they made a special trip to Fucheng to visit Mrs. Huijue, but they were told that Mrs. Huijue had gone to visit a n rtive who was fief, and they didn''t know when she would return. Su Xiaoxiao left a letter. The group continued on the road and boarded the boat at Qingzhou Ferry. It is worth mentioning that they encountered water bandits on the way. This is interesting. On the boat, one is the **** of war Wei Xu, four are the sons of the Wei family, plus a young master of the Su family''s navy, a jade-faced Rakshasa, and the killer and Meiji from the Western Jin Dynasty. For the first time, the water bandits felt like they had entered a bandit''s den. Go on board at dark and go to prison at dawn. In June, after two months of trekking, the group finally arrived in the capital at dusk. Fire clouds in the sky illuminated the city walls. The city gates are closed. The mighty team stopped under the tower, The power of one person is like a thousand troops. Wei Xu rode his horse and walked a few steps forward, raised his eyes to look at the guards on the tower, and said without anger, "Open the city gate." The guard nced down at him. He was newly transferred and didn''t know Wei Xu well. But Wei Xu''s aura inexplicably gave him a sense of oppression. He frowned: "I want to go to the city,e back tomorrow!" Wei Xu said: "I''ll say it again, open the city gate." The guard scoffed disdainfully: "Who are you? Let me tell you, even the king of heaven and I won''t open it today!" Mei Ji narrowed her eyes coldly, got out of the carriage, rose into the air, opened her folding fan and shot countless hidden weapons towards the tower. The killer stomped his feet, jumped up, stepped on the hidden weapon that had sneaked into the wall, took a few steps to the sky, andnded firmly on the tower! He drew his sword and pressed it against the guard''s neck: "Open the city gate." "You, who are you? This is the capital! At the feet of the emperor, who dares to make mistakes!" Wei Xu took the lead, looked at him coldly, and said word by word: "Wei Xu." What? The guard''s expression changed. Gui Bu rode his horse and took a step forward: "Wei Chen." Wei Qing also stepped forward immediately: "Wei Qing." Wei Ling: "Wei Yan!" Wei Ting: "Wei Ting." Wei Xu held the rein and said with cold eyes: "Tell Emperor Jingxuan that the Wei family is back!" Chapter 879: Wei Xus arrogance! Chapter 879: Wei Xu''s arrogance! Chapter 879 Wei Xu''s arrogance! The guard and hispanions were all stunned. What did that person say? Wei family? Yes, they just dered themselves home. Wei Xu Wait, Wei Xu? ! Everyone''s eyes fell on Wei Xu''s tall and straight figure, and they all looked behind him in unison. Wei Chen, Wei Qing, Wei Yan... All Wei Jiaeng who died in battle, how could this be? ! The guard suspected that someone was pretending, but at this moment, the guard of the tower came over. The moment he saw Wei Xu, his expression changed instantly. The gates of the city are wide open. Wei Xu said seriously: "Put on armor!" Everyone put on their battle armor uniformly. Every movement is sonorous and powerful, and everyone''s eyes are full of determination. Wei Xu: "Show the g!" Gui Ji took down the gpole from the carriage, and with a big wave of his hand, the Wei family banner with red background and ck characters fluttered in the afterglow of the setting sun. The soldiers guarding the city were instantly in awe. In the carriage, several children fell asleep. Li Wan hugged Wei Xiyue, listening to her father-inw''s shocking voice, feeling the movement of armor and horses, her eyes became moist little by little. The Wei family has been waiting for this day for too long. Although Su Xiaoxiao has not been married for a long time, since Wei Ting, she has experienced wind and rain together when everyone in the Wei family returned. At this moment, her blood also boiled. She stroked the three little Doudings who were sleeping on their backs. Emperor Jingxuan wanted to kill all the Nanyang kings. From the day they entered the capital, the three of them have been hiding in Tibet, not daring others to discover their true identities. Although they are so young, they seem to know nothing, but when they encounter strangers, they will subconsciously hide. In their little subconscious minds, they also know that they cannot see the light. Afterwards, they can finally live in the sun openly. A group of people entered the capital. For the people in the city, today is just an ordinary day in a long life. Until, they saw the banner of the Wei family, and also saw the shining golden armor under the banner. The speed of the war horse slowed down, and it walked steadily on the long street. For some reason, the noisy street suddenly became quiet. Themon people stared nkly at the several generals approaching on horseback. The leader was dressed in golden armor, with a stern face and a fierce aura. Behind him are four young generals in silver armor. Everyone was surprised at first, but after watching, someone in the crowd recognized the banner of the Wei family. "It''s the Guard!" said one of the people. The peddler on the side said: "Didn''t the Wei Family Army disband long ago? After the war five years ago, the Wei Family Army was gone!" Anothermoner said: "Look at the banner! Such a big Wei character!" "Is it the Wei family?" "There are only Wei champions and female rtives left in the Wei family. Where are there so many males?" "I remember this set of golden armor! It belonged to General Wei Xu! When the Wei family went to war, I saw them off on the side of the road! I won''t remember it wrong!" "Didn''t General Wei die in battle?" "I heard that he is not dead." More and more people recognized Wei Xu, and both sides of the street were crowded. A courageous young man stood on tiptoe and asked, "Are you General Wei Xu?" Wei Xu said: "I am." It''s really General Wei! General Wei is back alive! A young man said in a familiar manner: "That is the eldest son of Wei! Behind him are the second son of Wei, the sixth son of Wei and the seventh son of Wei!" Companion asked: "How do you know?" The young man said excitedly: "I recognize their armor! I was there when Master Wei Qi was parading the champion, and I was there when he went out to fight! I know him!" "That''s right, it''s Young Master Wei Er!" Someone recognized Wei Qing. His appearance hasn''t changed much, but the umtion of time has made him more majestic and restrained. Ghost Horror''s face has more tattoos, and his aura has changed greatly. The once handsome, upright and kind-hearted Young Master Wei is now more decisive and decisive. Wei Ling took off his mask before entering the city, revealing his face with faint scars. The sixth son, who was once famous in the capital and as jade-like as a fairy, has broken the exquisite thoughts of many daughters'' families. When we met again, it waspletely changed. "His hand...his hand..." An old man looked at Wei Ling''s prosthetic limb exposed under the armor te, and suddenly couldn''t help crying. All the people along the street lost their voices, and many people had red eyes and wiped their tears with their sleeves. He was also a child when he went to war. The old man tremblingly walked towards several people. Wei Xu was worried about bumping into the old man, so he and his sons stopped the horse. The old man touched one by one with trembling hands, and said with a choked voice: "It''s good to be back... It''s good to be back..." - In a teahouse, Xiao Duye was drinking tea with his staff. Suddenly saw all the people in the tea shop running out, and asked involuntarily, "What happened?" The apanying guard said: "Go down and have a look!" The guards came out of the tea house, and through the crowd on the third and outer floors, they saw Wei Xu and his party riding horses. His first reaction was that he was dazzled. When he heard the crowd shouting for General Wei, he hurried back to the wing, and stammered: "His Royal Highness, Wei... General Wei Xu is back!" Not waiting for him to say that there are still several sons of the Wei family, Xiao Duye walked out suspiciously. He squeezed through the crowd and came to the wide long street. It was obvious that the two sides were crowded, but no one rode a horse or drove a car on the street. All the people spontaneously guarded the way home for the Wei family. Xiao Duye stared nkly at Wei Xu, then at Wei Chen and Wei Ting behind Wei Xu. His eyes widened instantly. This...how is this...possible? The prince of the royal family is in front, and it is reasonable to salute and greet him. Wei Xu didn''t even get off his horse, and said neither humble nor overbearing: "With armor on his body, if he doesn''t kneel to the world, he can''t give a full salute to His Highness." Xiao Duye opened his mouth, he was too shocked to speak. Wei Xu rode his horse and walked past Xiao Duye with his son as if no one was there. It was not until they were far away that Xiao Duye suddenly came back to his senses. Wei Xu returned to the capital, and the dead Wei Jiaeng also came back to life. What the **** is going on here? Also, did they not dismount and salute just now? He is the prince! What does the Wei family want to do? Do they still have the royal family in their eyes? ! The Wei family left in arrogance, Xiao Duye gritted his teeth angrily: "Go back to the pce! This king wants to report to the emperor!" Imperial Pce. Emperor Jingxuan had just finished discussing important matters with his ministers. Today, the morning court was filled with a bunch of impeachment papers about Qin Cann, saying that Qin Cann was belligerent, ecstatic, and detrimental to the country, so he should be deposed as the Generalissimo of the World''s Army and Horses, and recalled to the court immediately. Naturally, there are some people who justify Qin Cann, saying that Qin Cann is for the century-old prosperity of the Great Zhou, Beiyan is ambitious, and if they don''t make them cry, they will make aeback. Emperor Jingxuan was not in a hurry to deal with Qin Cann, anyway, he cut off Qin Cann''s food and grass, and Qin Cann would always bow his head to him and beg for food and grass one day. What he cares most about right now is Wei Xu''s affairs. The envoys who went to southern Xinjiang have returned, and the second son has also returned to Beijing. The second son has suffered a lot and is still recuperating at home. However, ording to the ount of the second son and the envoys, they did not see Wei Xu in southern Xinjiang, nor heard any news about Wei Xu. So is Wei Xu alive or dead? If Da Zhou is attacked by the enemy, he naturally hopes that Wei Xu can live. But now, Wei Xu has no value in living, but will be a threat to him. He will not kill Wei Xu, after all, killing a hero will leave a bad reputation forever. So he can only hope that Wei Xu will die at the hands of people from southern Xinjiang. "Your Majesty!" A young **** came to the outside of the imperial study in a hurry, "News from the city guards, the Wei family is back!" Emperor Jing Xuan said: "Wei Ting?" The little **** said: "Re, and Wei Xu!" Emperor Jingxuan paused slightly: "The one who came back alive... or the body?" The little **** tremblingly said: "Alive! Alive! Not only General Wei Xu has returned, but even the first son Wei, the second son Wei... and the sixth son Wei who died in the battle... all came back alive!!" click. Emperor Jingxuan dropped the brush in his hand. Second update Chapter 880: family reunion Chapter 880: family reunion Chapter 880 A family reunion "Father! Father!" Xiao Duye came to the imperial study room angrily. He saluted Emperor Jing Xuan first, and then sued the Wei family: "Father, you will never believe who I met on the street just now! It is Wei Xu! Wei Xu has returned from southern Xinjiang! And Wei Chen! Wei Qing! Wei Yan! They are not dead! "All the people in the city are weing them! When they see their ministers, they don''t even get off their horses to salute!" The little **** has already reported the news that Wei''s family members came back alive, and even reported that they coerced the tower guards to open the city gate. The attitude of the Wei family can be described as arrogant. It''s just that Emperor Jingxuan didn''t expect that the Wei family would be arrogant to the royal family. "Father?" Seeing that Emperor Jingxuan did not speak, Xiao Duye was somewhat puzzled. Emperor Jingxuan picked up a memorial: "I see, you step down first, Wei Xu and his son are the heroes of the Battle of Sui Beiguan, and they have made great contributions. It is not a big mistake not to salute you." Xiao Duye was dissatisfied: "Royal father, they don''t pay attention to your ministers, why are you still talking to them?" Eunuch Fu collected the writing brush dropped by Emperor Jingxuan calmly, and said with a smile: "Your Majesty is kind-hearted and generous to others. When the people sing praises to the Wei family, they will definitely praise your majesty for his virtue." Xiao Duye snorted and said: "What is the greatest contribution? I think they want to make great contributions! Father, are you surprised? Didn''t Wei Ting''s elder brothers die in battle? Even the remains were brought back, Wei Ting Chen and the others crawled out of the coffin?" Emperor Jingxuan was thoughtful. - Wei Xu came back with his son, almost causing a sensation in half the city. Five years ago, the old and the young of the Wei family died in battle one after another. Wei Ting went north to fight against Yan as the number one schr. When he returned to Beijing, he brought back the coffins of Lord Wu An and others. I still remember the wailing on the long street back then, the crying made the world shake. This time, themon people were weeping again, but it was no longer despair and grief, but deep sadness and excitement. The Wei family has paid too much for Da Zhou. "What about the third son, the fourth son and the fifth son?" Some people cried and asked. Yes, the eldest son, the second son and the sixth son are all back, and the other three cane back too, right? "The fourth son loves cuju the most. Once we ran into him in the suburbs, he even yed cuju with us! He has no airs at all!" "The third son always goes to Zhouji next door to my house to buy meat buns. I saw it several times, and onlyter did I realize that his wife loves to eat it!" "There is also the fifth son. He likes to drink the Huadiao of Jiuxiangju. Every time he buys wine for Wu Anjun, he will secretly taste it, but the store invites him to drink, but he doesn''t want it." When ites to the past events of the young masters, themon people talk about it with great interest, as if it just happened yesterday. Wei Xu held back the pain in his throat, and said in a low voice, "Sang, Shiro, and Goro won''te back." - Night falls. The Wei family just had dinner. Old Mrs. Wei lost her appetite, so she ate two chopsticks and would never eat again. She was lying on the Luohan bed, tossing and turning. Nurse Li brought a bowl of white fungus soup over: "At least you can eat two more bites." Old Madam Wei sighed: "I can''t eat it." Nurse Li asked: "Are you worried about the uncle and the young master?" Old Madam Weiined: "I have been to southern Xinjiang for so long, and no one has brought any news back." The older ones left, and also abducted Wan''er and the younger ones. There is no baby great-grandson to y with, Mrs. Wei is not happy! Of course, Mrs. Wei is most worried about Wei Xu. She wanted news about her son as soon as possible, but she was afraid that it would be bad news. "You''re sweating." Li Nanny put down the white fungus soup, took a handkerchief and came over to wipe old Madam Wei''s sweat. Old Madam Wei covered her heart: "I''ve been up and down here, and it hasn''t stopped since morning. Do you think something is going to happen?" Nanny Li persuaded: "You, you just like to scare yourself." "Aren''t I afraid? I''m just afraid of something..." Old Madam Wei has never been so flustered, and before she can say the next thing, she can''t do it yet. Nurse Li hurriedly said: "Okay, okay, let''s not think about it anymore. If you can''t sleep, I will invite the three youngdies to y leaf cards with you." As soon as the voice fell, a servant screamed outside the yard: "Old Madam! You''re back! The young masters are back!" Old Madam Wei is a fastidious person, but right now she doesn''t even have time tob her hair, she''s wearing one less shoe, and she doesn''t need a cane, so she hurried out. Nurse Li was very frightened: "Ouch! Be careful! You just shed back a while ago!" Old Madam Wei walked too fast and slipped suddenly when crossing the threshold. Seeing that he was about to fall down the steps, a tall figure jumped up from the horse''s back, rushed over to support the olddy Wei. Old Madam Wei looked at the familiar golden armor on the opponent''s arm, his expression was startled, and his eyes instantly became moist. Wei Xu choked up and said, "Mother, my son is back." Old Madam Wei looked at the face that was thinking day and night, and suddenly burst into tears of grievance. She beat him with her fist: "Why did youe back...how did youe back..." When several grandchildren came home, she didn''t cry in public, and swallowed so many tears into her stomach. However, in front of her son, she finally couldn''t hold back anymore. She cried like a child, as if she wanted to cry out all the grievances and sadness of the past five years. However, crying and crying changed the painting style. She grabbed her son''s cloak and wiped her snot: "Woo... You didn''t say hello in advance when you came back... My guy is not ready yet... At least use three bottles of Hedinghong..." Wei Xu, who was half distressed: "..." It was a huge surprise for Wei Xu toe back, but the surprise was definitely not the only one. "Mom, look." Wei Xu motioned to Mrs. Wei. Old Madam Wei looked in the direction he turned his head. She saw the boss, Xiao Liu, Xiao Qi, who were also wearing armor and riding war horses, and... Second child? ! "Grandmother." Wei Qing got off his horse and walked towards Old Madam Wei step by step. Old Madam Wei was shocked. "Qing''er...your leg...healed?" One of the purposes of going to southern Xinjiang is to find medicine for Wei Qing. But before leaving, Su Xiaoxiao also said that it was just to relieve the cold poison in Wei Qing''s body, to what extent he could recover, and whether he could stand up again, everything was still uncertain. Wei Qing said warmly: "Yes, grandma, Qing''er has recovered." Old Madam Wei is too excited. What is a good day today? My son came back safely, and my grandson''s leg recovered! Wei Ling was also very excited. He wiped away his tears, jumped off his horse and threw himself into the arms of Old Madam Wei. "Grandma" He also wants to act like a baby! Old Madam Wei pushed him away expressionlessly: "Go to the other side." Wei Ling, who suddenly fell out of favor: "..." Chen, Lan, and Jiang also heard the movement in the mansion, and came to the door one after another. "Dad?" The three spoke in unison. Wei Xu nodded gently, feeling guilty and heartbroken: "I made you suffer." the other side. Madam Wei stood quietly under the big tree, looking at him from afar. seems to want to see, but dare not go forward. Wei Xu seemed to feel something, and raised his eyes to look at her. Babies, ask for a wave of guaranteed monthly tickets, andpare your hearts. Chapter 881: Cheng Sang sees two dogs Chapter 881: Cheng Sang sees two dogs Article 881 Sang Jian Ergou Mrs. Wei noticed that Wei Xu was looking over, she panicked, turned around and left. Wei Xu quickly chased after her, and stopped her at the corner of Chaoshou veranda. "Ma''am." Madam Wei nervously squeezed the veil in her hand. Wei Xu came to her: "Madam, is it me who came to look for me?" Madam Wei lowered her eyes. She has no face to face the Wei family, and she has no face to face Wei Xu. After being married for many years, how could Wei Xu not understand her inner thoughts? Wei Xu said: "I know everything, and I have also seen the letter you wrote to Dad." Mrs. Wei suddenly raised her head to look at him when she heard the words. Wei Xu said: "After the ident, I found it at He Lianye''s ce. You once reminded father to be careful not to go far away. Why didn''t you tell the family?" Jun Wu An was wary of Mo Guiyuan after receiving the letter, but he didn''t expect that the forces behind it were not only the White Lotus Sect, but also Nanjiang and the Temple of the Holy Maiden. Mo Guiyuans poison was discovered by Lord Wu An long ago, and the poison they were actually poisoned came from the Hall of the Holy Maiden. Madam Wei''s eyes were red. The fragility that he didn''t dare to show in front of his family, the grievance that he didn''t deserve to appear, suddenly came to his mind. "It''s all my fault... If I had said it earlier... maybe it wouldn''t have happened..." Wei Xu gently hugged her into his arms: "It''s all over, don''t think about it anymore, the things back then were veryplicated, I will tell you slowly in a while." After Wei Xuforted Mrs. Wei, he apanied Mrs. Wei back to the yard. "Mother, I asked Xiao Xiao and Xiao Qi to take the children to the Duke Protector''s Mansion." "Hmph, I don''t know what to say! I need you to be this good person!" Very good, my son can''t be spoiled for three seconds, so it''s not rare to be alive. Wei Qing was able to walk, and he "knelt down" after watching it twice. Only Wei Xiyue, Mrs. Wei is such a treasure, she hugged her and refused to let go. "I want to die for my grandma, your **** father, abduct you and your mother out, and look back at how my grandma beat him!" Wei Qing: How about I still use a wheelchair? On the other side, Su Xiaoxiao and Wei Ting brought Cheng Sang and Zong Zhenghui to the Duke Huguo''s Mansion. The guard at the gate was overjoyed when he saw the youngdy and the uncle, and hurriedly ran down the steps: "Miss! Uncle!" As soon as he heard Miss and Uncle, the servants in the duty room also rushed out one after another, all of them were very excited. Looking at their appearance, Cheng Sang knew that her granddaughter and grandson-inw were doing well in the Duke Huguo''s mansion. Su Xiaoxiao greeted them. The servants smiled and opened the gate, and the carriage drove straight in. It was actually a bitte at this time, Su Xiaoxiao thought that her father and younger brother had already rested, but she heard Su Ergou''s voice from a long way away. Several people came to the gate of the yard and saw that it was Su Ergou punching. No one in the yard was staring at him, and he was notzy at all. Every trick and every move has been done to the extreme. Wei Ting nodded in satisfaction. not bad. Su Ergou has grown taller again, and his body has be a little bit burlier. After all, he is a fifteen or six-year-old boy. Walking on the street now, with fresh clothes and angry horses, and a stately appearance, I dont know how many girls faces are red when they see it. Cheng Sang saw Su Ergou for the first time, but she could recognize it as Weiwei''s child at a nce. Compared to Su Xiaoxiao, Su Ergou''s facial features are actually more like Cheng Wei''s. Cheng Sang stared intently. Su Ergou''s vignce is much higher now. He sensed that someone wasing, and he withdrew his punches after thest move. After he finished breathing, he turned his head and looked: "Huh? Brother-inw?" Su Xiaoxiao staggered. Am I still your real sister? Su Ergou turned back into a child in a second, and rushed towards Wei Ting impatiently, only to find his sister was there when he got close. He scratched his head: "Sister!" Su Xiaoxiao: "Huh." You only have eyes for your brother-inw! Su Ergou yelled behind him: "Father! My sister and brother-inw are back!" "Come,e,e!" Su Cheng took a cold shower in the backyard. Wei Ting patted Su Ergou on the shoulder, and said with relief: "I have grown taller and stronger, and I punched well." Being praised by her brother-inw, Su Ergou was overjoyed. "Brother-inw, why have you been away for so long? Has General Weie back?" Wei Ting smiled and said: "I''m back, I''ll go back to Wei''s house tomorrow to y, and I''ll take you to see my father." The back character used by Wei Ting. Wei''s house has Su Ergou''s yard. Su Ergou nodded: "Okay! During the time I came to the capital, I heard a lot about General Wei''s deeds. I really want to see him!" As he spoke, he looked around, originally he was looking for the big tiger, the two tigers and the little tiger, but he suddenly saw Cheng Sang beside him. Cheng Sang is of the same generation as Mrs. Wei and Qin Cann, but she is much younger than them, and she is less than fifty this year. In addition, she is born with good bones, and she has been recuperating well recently, herplexion is rosy, and her face is rejuvenated. She looks like a dignified and elegantdy. Su Xiaoxiao said: "I''ll take you to meet your grandmother." Su Ergou jumped back three times, and said disgustedly: "I don''t see that old thing!" Cheng Sang was embarrassed. Su Xiaoxiao red at him: "It''s not the Chen family, our mother is not born of the Chen family. I went to southern Xinjiang this time and met a real grandmother." "Really?" Su Ergou widened his eyes. He hates the Chen family, and even more hates how the Chen family treats their mother. He thought more than once, if only he had nothing to do with the Chen family. "It''s absolutely true." Su Xiaoxiao pulled him to Cheng Sang, "Here, this is Mother''s biological mother, your grandmother." Su Ergou stared nkly at Cheng Sang: "Is my grandma so pretty?" Cheng Sang was so excited that he burst into tears, but when he heard this, the tears suddenly flowed back. Cheng Sang''s eyes are gentle, doting, and amiable. Su Ergou is a big fool, but Cheng Sang looks a little embarrassed. Cheng Sang tremblingly said: "Ergou." Su Ergou is shy: "Hey." Cheng Sang was so excited that he raised his hand, wanting to touch his face, but afraid of scaring him: "Can you...call me grandma?" Su Ergou scratched his head: "You are so young, I can''t scream..." Su Xiaoxiao: "Call." Su Ergou: "Grandmother!" Zongzheng Hui walked over. This time there is no need to suppress the blood of his sister, Su Ergou took the initiative to call out: "Grandfather!" Suddenly there is a famous majesty: "..." Su Cheng put on his clothes and came out without even drying himself. Cheng Sang looked at Su Cheng. Is this the husband chosen by the daughter? He is quite a talent. My daughter followed her on this point. Su Ergou was very excited: "Father! Father! I have grandmother and grandfather! Mother is not from the Chen family! Mother and Chen family have nothing to do! Mother belongs to this family!" Cheng Sang was about to exin. ... Without waiting for Cheng Sang to help him up, he turned to Zongzhenghui again: "Father!" Cheng Sang: "That..." Zong Zhenghui silently took out a huge red envelope and gave it to Su Cheng. Cheng Sang: "..." Your Majesty, when did you prepare the red envelope 23333 Ask for a ticket for His Majesty^_^ Chapter 882: Weng and his family Chapter 882: Weng and his family Chapter 882 Weng and his son-inw After sending red envelopes to Su Cheng, Zong Zhenghui also sent one to Su Ergou. Su Ergou: "Thank you, grandfather!" Wei Ting is a principled person, he will not make a fuss. He took a peek at the red envelope that Su Ergou opened, and immediately said, "Grandfather!" Zongzheng Hui also gave Wei Ting one. Su Xiaoxiao red at Wei Ting. Ergou and my father didnt know about it, and you didnt know about it either? What are you screaming for? She took Wei Ting''s red envelope, opened it, and said, "Grandfather!" Ergou is still a child. Young heart should not bear those injuries. Instead of letting him know that he has a selfish and cold-blooded grandfather, why not let His Majesty Nanjiang give him aplete copy of his grandfather! Zong Zhenghui also gave Su Xiaoxiao a huge red envelope. Su Xiaoxiao is holding a red envelope, which is heavy, it''s all about her elder sister''s love for her younger brother. Cheng Sang couldn''t speak clearly, and he didn''t have a chance to say it. Because Su Ergou couldn''t wait to run away, he went to get his new weapon to show off. Su Cheng''s body was all wet, Cheng Sang asked him to change clothes first. Su Cheng went. Cheng Sang looked at Zongzhenghui, Su Xiaoxiao and Wei Ting seriously. The three of them stood there with innocent faces, either looking at their feet or the sky. It''s like being caught for doing something wrong, but stubborn and unwilling to admit it, as if he knew his mistake and never corrected it, and dared to do it next time. Cheng Sang: "..." Su Cheng changed his clothes and came out, and invited his father-inw and mother-inw into the main room. Su Ergou was anxious: "Father! I haven''t shown my weapons to my grandfather and grandmother yet!" Su Chengdao: "I''ll see what happened to you tomorrow, my grandfather and grandmother are both tired." Su Ergou thought for a while: "Oh, okay." He put the weapon back carefully and intact. Su Xiaoxiao has been pregnant for more than six months, and she is pregnant. Su Cheng looked distressed and relieved: "Your mother suffered a lot when she was pregnant with you. She vomited for seven months. Isn''t this making a fuss?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "Very good, I can eat and sleep." The daughter''s face was indeed rounder, Su Cheng believed it. The big tiger, the two tigers and the little tiger fell asleep in the car, unable to wake up even when they cried, Su Cheng carried them to his room. The family talked about southern Xinjiang again. Su Cheng wondered: "You relied on the bracelet your mother left you to go to Cheng''s family to recognize your rtives, but I bought the bracelet your mother left you for her." Su Xiaoxiao said embarrassingly: "This matter...it''s a long story." She didn''t know how to exin that the spy chief knew about her mother''s life experience and got her mother''s bracelet. Wei Ting said without changing his face: "We have a nobleman who secretly helped us find out about my mother''s life experience, and also got the bracelet that my grandmother gave to my mother back then. As for how my mother was exiled to Qingzhou, that nobleman did not know. Clear, but I have asked Fusu and Yu Chixiu to investigate, and I believe there will be news in a few days." Su Xiaoxiao secretly gave a thumbs up: As expected of the champion, Gao. Wei Ting also told about Wei Xu''s safe return. Su Cheng was very happy: "How is your second brother?" Wei Ting said: "Thanks to Xiaoxiao, the second brother has recovered." Su Xiaoxiao pursed her lips, she was so obedient in front of my father. As long as you don''t farm thend, Weng and his son-inw are as close as honey. Thinking of something, Su Chengdao: "It''s sote, are you hungry? I''ll go and make you something to eat!" At this time, the cook had already rested early, woke up people, and fiddled for a long time, must he be starving? Su Xiaoxiao, Wei Ting, and Su Ergou stepped back from the stool together: "We are not hungry!" Cheng Sang ate little at night and was not hungry. But Su Cheng acted like he insisted on honoring his elders. Zong Zhenghui decided to give Su Cheng this face: "I''m hungry." Su Cheng asked: "Is egg and vegetable cake okay?" Zongzheng Hui said: "Yes." Su Xiaoxiao, Wei Ting, and Su Ergou looked at him sympathetically. After a quarter of an hour, Zong Zhenghui was almost sent to heaven by the filial piety of his "son-inw". - After washing up, Cheng Sang sat in the room and looked at the portrait of her daughter. It was Wei Ting who drew ording to Su Xiaoxiao''s description. There were several paintings in total, and Cheng Sang never got tired of seeing them along the way. Boom boom boom. Someone knocked on the door. "Grandma, it''s me." Su Ergou said. Cheng Sang put away the portrait, and said to Su Ergou: "The door is unlocked,e in quickly." Su Ergou hugged a pillow and pushed the door open. "Grandma, can I sleep by your side tonight?" "certainly." Cheng Sang said. Su Ergou put the pillow on the ground andy down on it numbly. When I was in the country, the ground in the house was filled with earth, but the house in the Duke Huguos mansion was paved with wooden boards. It was warm in winter and cool in summer, and the servants wiped it clean. Cheng Sang wants to spread a mat for him. Su Ergou said: "No, grandma, I usually sleep like this." Cheng Sang felt relieved when he saw his body as strong as a calf. Su Ergou looks carefree, but he is actually very close to his own people. He doesn''t have so many formalities on the surface, but what he does always makes people feel very caring. He said: "Grandma, you should sleep too." Cheng Sang smiled andy down on the bed: "Okay." Su Ergouy upright, his little **** quietly moved towards Cheng Sang. Move, move, move. It wasn''t until he moved to the bed that he closed his eyes and fell asleep. Cheng Sang was lying on the bed, looking at the sleeping Su Ergou dotingly, reaching out his hand to gently touch his childishly handsome eyebrows and eyes. Weiwei, the children you gave birth to are really too cute. - This night, some people are happy while others are sad. Emperor Jing Xuany on the dragon bed tossing and turning. Eunuch Fu said softly: "Your Majesty, it''s hot? I sent someone to fetch some ice." "Has Huian returned to the pce yet?" Emperor Jingxuan asked in a deep voice. Fu Gong said: "Not yet." The Wei family must be high-profile, and they cannot bring Princess Hui''an together, otherwise they will cheat her. So long before that, Wei Xu had temporarily separated from them, and the three Su Mo brothers escorted Princess Hui''an to Beijing one dayter. Emperor Jingxuan pinched his sore and swollen temples: "Is it almost morning?" Fu Gong said: "There is still an hour, Your Majesty." Emperor Jingxuan pondered for a moment, then frowned and said, "Chan Honglu Siqing." Eunuch Fu was stunned: "...Yes!" He was about to pass the order, but was stopped by Emperor Jingxuan again: "Forget it, there is no need." Eunuch Fu folded back again. The curtain behind the dragon bed seemed to be blown by a gust of breeze. Emperor Jingxuan nced at it from the corner of his eye, and said to Fu Gong: "Go outside and watch, I want to be alone for a while." "Yes, Your Majesty." Eunuch Fu nced at the curtain calmly, and exited the bedroom respectfully. A man in ck wearing a bamboo hat shed out from behind. Emperor Jingxuan said coldly: "At the beginning you were the ones who persuaded me to agree to the marriage, saying that Nanjiang had military strength to gain, but now the marriage failed, and I lost the help of Nanjiang." The man in ck said: "There is civil strife in southern Xinjiang, and the man who has been in power for thirty years is actually a fake king. We are indeed negligent about this matter." Emperor Jingxuan obviously didn''t buy much from his words: "Is a negligence enough? Now that the trouble is like this, how are you going to help me deal with Qin Cann? Wei Xu is back too! Even with his dead sons, they are still intact." Returned to Wei''s house unharmed!" The man in ck said slowly: "Don''t worry, Your Majesty, you are the king, and they are the ministers. If the king wants the minister to die, the minister has to die." Emperor Jingxuan frowned and said, "I can''t just kill a hero!" The man in ck smiled: "I can provide His Majesty with a very interesting news." Emperor Jingxuan said: "Say." The man in ck said meaningfully: "Wei Qing is Zhuge Qing, a counselor from the Western Jin Dynasty!" The third shift that everyone wants is here, enjoy eating, roll around and beg for a ticket. Chapter 883: rebel Chapter 883: rebel Chapter 883 Rebellion Emperor Jingxuan was so shocked that he looked at the man in ck after a while and asked, "Is the news reliable?" Humanity in ck: "Zhuge Qing appeared in the Western Jin Dynasty within a year of Wei Qing''s death in battle. ording to our various investigations, we can confirm that the two are the same person." Emperor Jingxuan remembered what happened a few months ago: "No wonder he lived in the Wei family as soon as he came to the capital, and the Wei family worked hard to find medicine for him." My eldest son even went to Suibeiguan to find medicine for Zhuge Qing. Thinking about it now, the eldest son was obviously put together by the Wei family! Emperor Jingxuan also remembered the scene where Zhuge Qing pulled out the Longquan sword of the Western Jin Emperor to demonstrate when he was about to bestow a marriage on Zhuge Qing. Its really a matter of people from the Western Jin Dynasty doing this, but the other party turned out to be his courtier, which is simply a crime! Emperor Jingxuan''s heart was somewhat upset. "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" he asked dissatisfied. The man in ck said casually: "That''s how I found out." Emperor Jingxuan said again: "Does the Emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty know that he is Wei Qing?" The man in ck said: "Probably knowing." Emperor Jingxuan was puzzled and said, "If you know the truth, why are you willing to let Wei Qing back?" Humanity in ck said: "Wei Qing suffers from cold, and his time is numbered. If he doesn''te out to find medicine, he will have to wait for death." Emperor Jingxuan frowned: "I still think it''s too risky for the Western Jin Emperor to do so. Zhuge Qing is his confidant and counselor. If he advises him, he won''t be afraid that Wei Qing will turn his head to deal with him after returning to Dazhou?" The man in ck smiled faintly: "ording to the results of our investigation, the Western Jin Emperor trusted him very much." "Trust?" Emperor Jingxuan took a few steps in the room, "Could it be that Wei Qing has betrayed Da Zhou andpletely surrendered to the Western Jin Dynasty?" Just as he was thinking about it, the whole father-inw outside the bedroom came to report: "Your Majesty, His Royal Highness King Liang is asking to see you." Emperor Jingxuan winked at the man in ck. The man in ck bowed his hands and said with a smile, "I will take my leave first." On the way to Emperor Jingxuan''s bedroom, Xiao Shunyang saw the man in ck from a distance. The man in ck took another path and did not look towards him. This person clearly came from the direction of the royal father''s bedroom. Emperor Father always had hidden guards, but he was never dressed like this. Xiao Shunyang is a martial arts practitioner, and he can feel the opponent''s aura is very strong. When did such a master appear beside Father Huang? "Your Highness?" Eunuch Quan lit antern and reminded with a smile. Xiao Shunyang withdrew his gaze and walked to Emperor Jingxuan''s bedroom. "Father Emperor." He saluted Emperor Jingxuan. Emperor Jingxuan sat on the chair, nced at him and said, "Aren''t you recuperating? What are you doing in the pce in the middle of the night?" Xiao Shunyang said sternly: "I heard that Wei Xu has returned to Beijing, and Wei Chen, Wei Qing and Wei Yan who died in the battle of Shabei Pass five years ago also came back together." Emperor Jingxuan said lightly: "There is such a thing." Xiao Shunyang: "Father." Emperor Jingxuan: "Wei Qing is Zhuge Qing." Xiao Shunyang was taken aback: "What?" Emperor Jingxuan had a headache all night, and he really didn''t want to mention it any more, but he couldn''t do without understanding some things. "You went to southern Xinjiang with them, didn''t you find any clues?" Xiao Shunyang med himself and said: "He has been wearing a mask all the way, son... I have never seen his face, and I have not guessed about Wei Qing." Although both of them have the character Qing in their names, but Wei Qing is dead, who will link them together? Xiao Shunyang made up for it by saying: "However, I just inquired about the situation of Wei Chen and Wei Yan from my subordinates. I have seen them both. Wei Yan ruined his appearance and lost his right arm. On the way to southern Xinjiang Among the guards of the Wei family, there is a formidable dead soldier and a master with golden arms. My son guessed that they are Wei Chen and Wei Yan." Emperor Jingxuan''s eyes sank: "So, the two of them were not found in southern Xinjiang? They returned to Wei''s house early in the morning?" Xiao Shunyang nodded: "It should be." Emperor Jing Xuan clenched his fists: "Why do they keep hiding their identities? What do they want to plot secretly?!" Xiao Shunyang said: "When they were in Nanjiang, they lived together all the time. My son was beaten unconscious outside their yard. My son suspects that the marriage between Hui''an and Nanjiang was also destroyed by them." Emperor Jingxuan''s eyes shed a dangerous cold light: "Wei Xu, do your Wei family want to rebel?" - The next day, the three little tiger heads woke up and found that they were in the Duke Huguo''s mansion. They were so excited that they climbed out of bed and started looking for grandpa. Su Cheng is checking the swing set for the three little ones. Havent yed for a few months, so I dont know if its still solid or not. "grandfather!" "grandfather!" "grandfather!" The three little ones rushed towards him. Dumb was the fastest and threw himself into Su Cheng''s arms. Two tigers are second. Xiaohu couldnt outrun his two older brothers, so he was so angry that hey down on the grass and slumped again: Hmph! Su Cheng hugged the two little guys, then walked over to hug Xiaohu. Xiao Hu turned his back, curled up his body, and covered his face with his small hands angrily. Su Cheng picked up the little guy: "You should run faster next time." Xiaohu turned his face away. Su Chengdao: "If you don''t like grandpa, then grandpa can leave." Xiaohu hugged Su Cheng''s neck, buried his small head in the crest of his neck: "I want grandpa." Su Chengughed haha, and yed with the three little ones for a while, when Su Ergou came over. The three of them started pestering their uncle again. Su Ergou is no longer the Ergouzi who walked back from town with Xiaotuanzi and was able to cry. He is much stronger now, he has also learned lightness kung fu, yed Feifei with Xiaotuanzi, and regained his original ce. After ying around for a while, Su Xiaoxiao yelled that it was time to eat. The whole family went to the side hall and sat around the Eight Immortals table. The three little ones also like to serve on the table, and Su Cheng and Su Ergou had already made separate high stools for them. After eating, Xiaohu made it again. "Ask grandpa to feed you." "Okay, okay, grandpa." Su Cheng picked up Xiaohu''s spoon and gave Xiaohu a mouthful of egg custard. Xiaohu had an exaggerated expression on his face, enjoying and proud: "Hey, uncle!" Su Ergou was also fed. The viin skipped over Su Xiaoxiao and Wei Ting, knowing that his parents would not spoil him. He tilted his head: "Hey Sangsang!" learned from Meiji. Cheng Sang didn''t mind the address, and smiled and fed Xiaohu a bun. Little Tiger took a bite with relish, twisting and twisting his small body triumphantly. Then it''s my turn. After being called Dad and Grandfather, if nothing else happens, it''s time to be called Grandpa Zeng. Zong Zhenghui was ready to be called Grandpa Zeng. As soon as Xiaohu opened his mouth, he imitated Li Zheng''s grandfather''s address: "Hey, brother!" Zongzheng emblem: "..." After breakfast, Wei Ting took Xiaohu back to the room alone, let him stand in the corner, and moved a bench to sit opposite him. Wei Ting looked at him seriously: "Do you know that you are wrong?" Xiaohu nodded: "Ji said." Wei Ting said again: "Do you dare next time?" Xiaohu thought for a while, and said honestly: "Dare." Wei Ting: "...!" Chapter 884: father and son together Chapter 884: father and son together Chapter 884 Father and son join the battle Wei Xu and his son returned to Wei''s house. This matter has already spread throughout the capital, and the person in the pce must have also got the news. Before dawn, Wei Xu got up. Mrs. Wei wanted to wait for him to change clothes, but Wei Xu stopped him. He quickly put on his clothes: "It''s still early, you sleep for a while, I''ll take Chen''er and the others into the pce." Madam Wei propped herself up on her elbows: "Entering the pce so soon?" Wei Xu fastened his belt: "I have an official position, and I have to go to see the emperor when I return to court." Mrs. Wei was still very worried. Recovering after losing, people dare not be careless, always afraid that they will lose again. "Don''t worry, I''ll be back soon." Wei Xu pulled the quilt over her, turned and left the room. Nurse Li was already waiting outside the yard: "The old matriarch asked me to call the uncle to have breakfast." Wei Xu went to Mrs. Wei''s yard. Soon, the three sons also arrived. Father and son saluted Mrs. Wei. Old Madam Wei waved his hand: "Okay, okay, sit down and eat quickly." The Wei family is not an aristocratic family living in luxury. When the daughter-inw and granddaughter-inw are with the children, the dishes will be richer. The olddy Wei is very frugal. On the table are millet porridge, several tes of big meat buns, and several tes of pickles. Wei Xu and his sons used to eat very simply in the barracks, and they were not picky at all. Several people started to eat in big mouthfuls, except Wei Qing. He was born to look like a schr eating. Old Madam Wei asked: "I entered the pce today, have you thought about what to say?" Wei Xu said: "Think it over." Old Madam Wei looked at his son: "Are you sure you won''t hide it for a while?" Wei Xu firmly said: "No need, the Wei family will not be oppressed by that." Old Madam Wei snorted, "It''s still the same as before." The most arrogant member of the Wei family is Wei Xu. Mr. Wu An is more cautious. You can tell at a nce who a few bold people follow. After breakfast, the father and son rode out of Wei''s house. Wei Ting also rushed over from the Duke Protector''s Mansion. Wei Xu was concerned about the situation of Su Cheng and Su Ergou, and Wei Ting said everything was fine. Wei Xu wanted to visit his inws directly, but if he went now, Emperor Jingxuan might be angry with Su Cheng. Wei Xu asked again: "Master Cheng and Nn Yun are still used to living together?" Nnyun is the name that Zongzheng Hui borrowed from Ling Yun. Ling Yun has no objection, so he can use it as he pleases. Wei Ting said: "It''s fine." The red envelopes are many and big. Wei Xu didn''t know that his son had broken his bones for gold, and when he heard that everyone was well, he could enter the pce with peace of mind to deal with Emperor Jingxuan. Emperor Jingxuan was quite smart in his early years, knowing the importance of the Wei family''s fight against Beiyan. The incident of breaking Beiguan caused the Wei family to be framed, but Emperor Jingxuan did not write it. It''s just that the Wei family used to be a subordinate of King Nanyang, and he always had a thorn in his heart. Both want to use the Wei family, but also want to defend the Wei family. After the Leng family backstabbed the Wei family, Emperor Jingxuan not only did not deal with the Leng family, but let the Leng family carve up the Wei family''s troops and reced the Wei family''s official position. Now that Wei Xu and his sons have returned with great fanfare, Emperor Jingxuan may have trouble sleeping and eating again. What''s more terrible is that in the past, the Qin family and the Su family were against the Wei family. Now that the Qin and Wei families are married, Qin Cann is no longer obedient. With Emperor Jingxuan''s suspicious nature, he would definitely find a way to weaken the Wei family. The father and son of the Wei family arrived at the pce and handed over the horse to the special guards. Many officials also heard about the return of Wei Xu and his son, and they were suspicious, so they saw it with their own eyes. The officials were dumbfounded. Su Yuan saw Wei Xu from a distance, and cupped his hands at him. Wei Xu also returned the gift. There were so many people with misceneous eyes, the two did not speak, and entered the Golden Luan Hall separately. Emperor Jingxuan came to the early court and met the father and son of the Wei family who had been away for several years. Wei Ting is quitemon, he just nced at Wei Xu. Emperor Jingxuan''s body has been a little short in recent years. He has been taking elixir recently, and hisplexion and energy have recovered a lot. He himself feels several years younger. Wei Xu was a few years older than Emperor Jingxuan, but Wei Xu was tall, tall and handsome, like a vigorous and towering tree, full of vitality and strength. Can face the thunderbolt, can forge the wind and rain. Inparison, Emperor Jingxuan was a bit vain. Wei Xu cupped his hands and saluted: "Chen, see Your Majesty!" Several sons also saluted one after another. The energetic voice echoed in the Jinluan Hall, and Emperor Jingxuan came back to his senses. It stands to reason that he should love the monarch and his ministers, but Wei Xu''s youth and strength hurt his eyes. He asked lightly: "Wei Xu, where have you been all these years?" Wei Xu said: "Returning to Your Majesty, I was framed back then and was taken away by the people of the Southern Xinjiang Saintess Hall, and I was finally able to get out of trouble not long ago." He does not shy away from being imprisoned. A real strong man who dares to face his own setbacks. A military general came out with a wat board full of righteous indignation: "How can it be reasonable in southern Xinjiang? How dare you take away the generals of my Great Zhou! Your Majesty! I think that we should send troops south to crusade against southern Xinjiang!" Another military general also stood up: "The minister seconded the council!" They didn''t know the strength of Nanjiang, and they thought Nanjiang was the small barbarian tribe that had frequent civil strife. Wei Xu did not speak for Nanjiang, he remained silent. Because he knew that it was impossible for Emperor Jingxuan to start a war with Southern Xinjiang. One Qin Cann who couldn''t be called back was enough to give Emperor Jingxuan a headache, if there was a second one, Emperor Jingxuan''s country would not be able to sit still. Emperor Jingxuan said: "I will thoroughly investigate this matter, and I will also invite Wei Aiqing to Dali Templeter to cooperate with the investigation." Wei Xu said: "I obey the order." The two kings of southern Xinjiang changed, and the envoys of the Great Zhou Dynasty were there all the time, and there was no trace of Wei Xu''s intervention. Emperor Jingxuan could not use Wei Xu of colluding with Southern Xinjiang. His eyes fell on the sons of Wei Xu. "Wei Chen, Wei Qing, Wei Yan, you died in the battle, and even your remains were brought back by Wei Ting. What''s going on?" Gui Bu said sternly: "Returning to Your Majesty, it was the subordinates who wore our armor back then and led our pursuers away. When Xiao Qi arrived at the mass grave, the bones were already unrecognizable, only our armor was left. I mistakenly thought that all of us were killed in battle." Emperor Jingxuan asked: "After you escaped, where did you go? Why didn''t you return to the capital?" Gui Ji said: "It''s not that we don''t want to go back, but that we were all poisoned by the Temple of the Holy Maiden, lost our memory, and didn''t remember who we were at all. We brothers were separated, and it wasn''t until recently that we slowly recovered our memory. " Emperor Jingxuan said in a deep voice, "Lost, where did you go?" Gui Ji said without changing his face: "I went to the Western Jin Dynasty to be a dead soldier, and my second and sixth brothers were exiled in southern Xinjiang." Emperor Jingxuan pped the armrest of the dragon chair: "Lie! Wei Qing clearly went to the Western Jin Dynasty and became the number one counselor of the Western Jin Dynasty, Zhuge Qing!" As soon as these words came out, all civil and military officials were shocked. Zhuge Qing, the number one counselor, turned out to be Wei Qing? ! Emperor Jingxuan said coldly: "You know that you havemitted the crime of deceiving the emperor, and you should be executed ording to thew!" Babies, do you still have a monthly pass? Chapter 885: Teacher almost shot Chapter 885: Teacher almost shot Chapter 885 Master almost made a move Above the Golden Luan Hall, the majesty of the dragon is everywhere. It has been a long time since the civil and military officials have seen Emperor Jingxuan get so angry. In fact, Emperor Jingxuan has always been a benevolent emperor, and he is very tolerant to all officials andmon people. Suddenly, all civil and military officials were stunned. But after thinking about it, if Wei Qing is indeed Zhuge Qing, it would be difficult for them to ept that they are His Majesty. One''s own subjects ran off to serve as counselors for other countries. Isn''t this treason? It''s no wonder His Majesty is not very angry. Everyone looked at Wei Xu and his son in unison, and even the generals who had just defended them and begged to send troops to crusade against southern Xinjiang were silent. Su Yuan was not in a hurry to stand out, as if he had nothing to do with himself. A civil servant whispered: "Master Su, the Wei family and the Su family are on good terms, won''t you intercede for them?" Su Yuan said: "If they are innocent, I don''t need to intercede. If they are really guilty, as a subject of His Majesty, I should not intercede." The civil servants were speechless. To be honest, after the Qin family''s ident, many people wanted to dismount the Beihou Mansion of Zhenbei, but they couldn''t catch the family. Su Yuan''s father and son are both generals, but Su Yuan found a civil job in the Ministry of Industry, more tactful than anyone else. Wei Xu will not be intimidated by Emperor Jingxuan''s dragon power. The blood of Emperor Wu of the previous dynasty flowed in the body of the Wei family, and it is not certain who is more noble. It''s just that Wei Xu is not a foolhardy man who was easily irritated by Emperor Jingxuan. He was eerily calm. "Your Majesty is really joking. How could Quanzi be the number one counselor in the Western Jin Dynasty? Quanzi is dedicated to Great Zhou and will never do anything against Great Zhou." To be honest, helping the Western Jin Dynasty does not mean harming the Great Zhou Dynasty. Emperor Jingxuan pped him across the face and gave a sweet date: "Wei Xu, Wei Qing did this alone. I will not me you, let alone the Wei family." Wei Ling secretly clenched his fists. Wei Ting shook his hand to calm his emotions. Wei Ling hated Emperor Jingxuan. Emperor Jingxuan killed Minmin in order to eradicate the weeds. The revenge of killing a wife is irreconcble! Wei Xu said neither humble nor overbearing: "Your Majesty keeps saying that the son of the minister is a counselor in the Western Jin Dynasty. Dare I ask your Majesty if you have evidence?" Emperor Jingxuan saw that Wei Xu was so calm, and realized that he seemed a little too aggressive. He calmed down his tone, and said with a gentle attitude: "You are loyal ministers of the Great Zhou, so naturally I will not frame you,e here, pass on the audience to King Rui." Xiao Shunyang came to the Jinluan Hall, stood beside Wei Xu, and bowed to Emperor Jingxuan: "I will see my father." "Pingshen, exin what you discovered in southern Xinjiang carefully in front of civil and military officials." "yes." Xiao Shunyang turned around, nced at Wei Xu and his son, and looked at Manchu Wenwu: "As we all know, after hearing the news that General Wei might be alive, the emperor agreed with Wei Ting to go south to find his father without a word. General Weis reliance can be learned from the sun and the moon. In order to be safe, my father ordered me to go with me, and when necessary, I can expose the identity of the prince to protect the safety of the father and son. Wei Ling wanted to scream. How did youe up with such disgusting words? Xiao Shunyang continued: "On the way there, I saw two very powerful guards. One is the same as Mr. Wei Liu, with a golden arm on his right arm, and the other is a powerful dead man." Dead man? Golden arms? This... isn''t this Wei Chen and Wei Yan? Everyone looked at the two brothers in shock. Wei Chen nced at Xiao Shunyang indifferently: "His Royal Highness, you can eat indiscriminately, but you can''t talk indiscriminately. I have also seen the two guards you mentioned. They were brought by Mr. Zhuge from the Western Jin Dynasty. One of them is indeed a dead man, as for the golden arm you mentioned, Prince Rui probably misunderstood it." Wei Ling didn''t deliberately expose his golden arm in front of Xiao Shunyang. Ghostly said: "I''ll just ask His Highness Prince Rui, can you take off the masks of the two of them, and see clearly that they have the faces of me and my sixth brother?" Xiao Shunyang frowned. Gui Hehe said: "It seems that His Highness Prince Rui didn''t see the face clearly, then can I think His Highness Prince Rui''s evidence is not sufficient?" Xiao Shunyang said solemnly: "I didn''t see the faces of you and Wei Yan clearly, so I thought I was really wrong at the time, but about Wei Qing, I heard Wei Ting call Mr. Zhuge''s second brother with my own ears!" Gui Ji narrowed his eyes slightly. The usation against him and Wei Yan was incidental, but it was Wei Qing who really had to deal with it. First admit that his evidence is not sufficient, so that people will think that he is upright enough, and then go to bite Wei Qing at this time, no one will think that he is lying. Wei Ling gritted his teeth angrily, and muttered to Wei Ting: "When did you call the second brother to let him hear? He is clearly framing!" Thest time Xiao Shunyang followed him to Changliu Lane, Wei Ting called him Mr. Zhuge, he didn''t call him Second Brother at all! Call again, Xiao Shunyang has no chance to hear, because he was thrown to the mine by Wei Ting. The two were talking, Xiao Shunyang suddenly looked over here. Wei Ling rolled his eyes. Wei Ting met Xiao Shunyang''s domineering gaze generously, without any guilt. Wei Xu opened his mouth: "The minister desperately returned to His Majesty''s side, never thought that he would suffer such nder. Fortunately, Mr. Zhuge is still in the capital, otherwise my Wei family would not be able to wash the dirty water today." Emperor Jingxuan frowned. A hint of confusion shed across Xiao Shunyang''s eyes. The civil and military officials started whispering. Wei Xu said loudly: "Your Majesty, Mr. Zhuge lives in the Xiangyun Inn on Zhuque Street. I implore Your Majesty to invite Mr. Zhuge here and return my son''s innocence!" Xiao Shunyang looked at Wei Qing. Wei Qing said: "Look at what I am doing? I am not Zhuge Qing. The real Zhuge Qing is outside the pce. Your Highness might as well confront him and see when my seventh brother calls him second brother!" Wei Ting said loudly: "Second brother, I only called you one, if I dare to call someone else second brother, I will be struck by lightning and die!" Emperor Jingxuan couldn''t get off the tiger, so he had to send someone to the Xiangyun Inn. Civil and military officials never dreamed that they would see such a big drama in their lifetime. In the past, one by one was weaker than the other, but today one is more energetic than the other. Not long after, Mr. Zhuge came to the Golden Luan Hall. He was pushed in by a guard in a wheelchair, and he wore a silver mask familiar to ministers. There is a sword sticking upright behind his wheelchair, which is the Longquan Sword bestowed by the Emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty. "Zhuge Qing, I have met His Majesty Da Zhou." Sitting in a wheelchair, he bowed slightly and saluted. Emperor Jingxuan looked suspiciously: "Are you Zhuge Qing?" "Exactly," he said. Emperor Jingxuan said: "Take off the mask." He raised his hand and slowly took off the silver mask on his face, revealing a thin jade face. Impossible, that person''s news will not be wrong. The real Zhuge Qing is Wei Qing. But who is this person? Ling Yun said lightly: "I don''t know why His Majesty summoned me here?" Asking for a monthly ticket for the teacher~ Everyone was asking where Shihu had gone before, and Shihu said that he went to do illegal work for the little viin again. Chapter 886: The prestige of Shihu, the retribution is coming Chapter 886: The prestige of Shihu, the retribution ising Chapter 886 Master''s prestige, retribution ising At this time, Lord Zhou, a confidant of Emperor Jingxuan, said, "Your Majesty, no one has seen Zhuge Qing''s face. Even if someone pretends to be him, we won''t be able to recognize him!" Another confidant of Emperor Jingxuan, Mr. Xu also held the wat board and said: "Mr. Zhuge is suffering from cold, why don''t you ask the imperial physician to give Mr. Zhuge a pulse." Emperor Jingxuan: "Quite." Not long after, the imperial doctor came. Wei Xu cupped his hands and said politely: "It''s about Quanzi Qingyu, please cooperate with Mr. Zhuge." Gui Ji secretly rolled his eyes. Dad has never been so polite to him before, who is the real son? Ling Yun yed the role in his true colors, and the first counselor''s aloofness was properly handled: "Since General Wei opened his mouth, I will cooperate with the investigation." He stretched out his hand and let the imperial doctor feel the pulse. The imperial physician said: "Returning to His Majesty, his pulse does not show signs of cold." Master Zhou immediately said: "It really is a fake!" Ling Yun gave him a look of foolishness: "My lord, you don''t think I went to the southern border to visit mountains and rivers, do you? My cold syndrome has been cured." Emperor Jingxuan winked at the imperial physician again. The imperial physician came to Wei Qing. Wei Qing stretched out his hand. The imperial physician took the pulse, and Wei Qing had no pulse of cold. It is impossible to judge whether it is Wei Qing from the cold syndrome. Emperor Jingxuan nced at Ling Yun suspiciously: "You have recovered from the cold, why is your leg still not able to walk?" Ling Yun said unhurriedly: "Your Majesty, I have been paralyzed for several years, and my legs have long lost strength. It takes a lot of effort to stand up again. It may take a year or so, and I am afraid that I will not be able to stand up." Emperor Jingxuan looked at the imperial physician. The imperial physician nodded, indeed. Emperor Jing Xuan''s gaze fell back on Ling Yun and Wei Qing again. Ling Yun was thin and fit very well with Zhuge Qing''s figure. On the contrary, after Wei Qinghan recovered from his illness, he gritted his teeth and practiced walking every day, and became stronger than before. "I heard that Mr. Zhuge was once abolished by his enemies..." In the Golden Luan Hall, someone whispered something. A word awakens the dreamer. Zhuge Qing once used the Longquan sword in the main hall, but anyone who practiced martial arts could see that he had no internal strength, it was purely because the Longquan sword was sharp. Emperor Jingxuan said: "Zhang Shangshu." The Minister of the Ministry of War handed over the wat board to a colleague beside him, and when he came to Ling Yun, he was about to probe Ling Yun''s inner breath. Wei Qing blocked with his bare hands. Shangshu of the Ministry of War made a backhand palm. Wei Qing met his palm firmly. The Minister of the Ministry of War was shocked by Wei Qing''s internal force for several steps, and did not stop until he bumped into Su Yuan. Su Yuan supported him: "Master Zhang, are you alright?" Military Minister returned to his senses: "It''s okay." The Minister of the Ministry of War is a martial arts practitioner. Wei Qing''s palm easily pushed him back. How could it be possible to say that he is Zhuge Qing whose martial arts has been abolished? Ling Yun saw that Emperor Jingxuan still didn''t give up, and raised his eyebrows casually: "Forget it, my lord, juste and check what you want." Shangshu of the Ministry of War stepped forward, said he was offended, pinched Ling Yun''s wrist, and probed his internal strength. "Returning to Your Majesty, there is no internal strength." Wei Ling hummed: "Should I believe it now? My second brother is the second brother, and this is Mr. Zhuge from the Western Jin Dynasty!" All civil and military officials also felt that it was almost confirmed, but at this moment, Xiao Shunyang opened his mouth vigntly: "I heard that Mr. Zhuge is very good at chess. Every month, he is invited to the pce to y chess with the Emperor of Western Jin Dynasty. I happen to have a bad game here. Can I ask Mr. Zhuge to give me some advice?" The faces of the Wei family changed quietly. Ling Yun is a luthier, not a chess master, even Wei Ling can beat him. Ling Yun''s face darkened: "Aren''t you finished? I am from the Western Jin Dynasty, not a prisoner of your Great Zhou! Do you really think I got this Longquan sword for nothing? It really angered me, and I will report it to the Emperor of the Western Jin Dynastyter." , I dont know if you still have the guts to do what you did to me in front of the Western Jin Emperor! Emperor Jingxuan frowned. Xiao Shunyang said: "Our Great Zhou has no intention of being an enemy of the Western Jin Dynasty. Since Mr. Zhuge refuses to rify for the Wei family, then I will send someone to send Mr. Zhuge out of the pce." These words only made Ling Yun and the Wei family feel guilty. Wei Ling finally understood why Xiao Qi had to throw him off halfway and throw him into the mine. This guy has a lot more brains than Xiao Duye. He had already guessed that the Wei family would find someone to rece Zhuge Qing, so he came prepared today. Ling Yun stared at Xiao Shunyang coldly. Xiao Shunyang waved his palm: "Take it up." Two guards carefully lifted a chess board up. Seeing the chess game, Wei Qing''s expression turned pale. "What''s the matter, second brother?" Wei Ling asked. Wei Xu, Wei Ting, and Gui Bu also looked at him. Wei Qing said: "This is the chess game left by the former Grandmaster Chaoyun. He didn''t create it himself, but he asked a hermit. He exhausted his whole life, but he couldn''t solve this game." Wei Ling beeped softly: "How does the second brother know?" Wei Qing whispered: "Su Xuan told me that he once invited me to break the game." Wei Ling asked curiously: "Second brother, are you broken?" Wei Qing said: "No." "this-" Wei Ling was furious. Xiao Shunyang did it on purpose, right? Even if the real Zhuge Qing couldn''t break this game of chess, didn''t he make it clear that Ling Yun was embarrassed? Xiao Shunyang said lightly: "This is indeed a rtively difficult chess game, but I believe it will not be difficult for Zhuge Qing, the number one counselor in the Western Jin Dynasty." This tall hat is worn, but if the person in the wheelchair can''t be broken, then it''s not Zhuge Qing. All civil and military officials looked at Ling Yun in unison. Ling Yunzily raised his slender fingers, picked up a white piece, and put it down very casually. Civil and military officials have no eyes to see. You don''t act like this, so you should just put on a show and take a look! Wei Ling: He should draw his sword, no one wants to hurt his second brother! "It''s solved." Wei Qing said in surprise. "What?" Wei Ling was taken aback. He stomped to Ling Yun, pointed to the chessboard being carried by the guards: "Is this... solved?" Several ministers with good chess skills also surrounded them one after another. From the moment this chess game was presented, they knew it was an unsolvable game. They don''t believe that anyone can solve it. The moment they saw the chess game, all their doubts turned into a loud p in the face, making everyone p. Xiao Shunyang frowned in disbelief. How is it possible... This chess game is obviously unsolvable. Gui Ji took a deep look at Ling Yun. Who the **** is this guy? Why can you break a chess game that even your second brother can''t? Ling Yun leisurely said: "Your Majesty Zhou, now you should believe that I am Zhuge Qing." Emperor Jingxuan had nothing to say. Wei Xu said in a deep voice: "His Royal Highness, Mr. Zhuge''s identity has been rified. Now, I want to ask His Highness why you ndered my son!" Boom A thunderstorm sounded from the sky. The hearts of all civil and military officials shook violently! The sky was shrouded in dark clouds, and the Golden Luan Hall became flickering under the interweaving of thunder and lightning. Su Yuan put on a show of persuasion and said: "It must be His Highness Prince Rui who heard it wrong, General Wei, don''t be too angry." Wei Xu said coldly: "You can nder my son like this if you hear it wrong. If Mr. Zhuge has already set off to return to the Western Jin Dynasty, my son will not be able to get rid of this crime. Waiting for my son''s fate is to be executed by Qiu Hou!" Su Yuan asked helplessly: "Then what do you want to do? Could it be possible to ask His Highness Prince Rui to kowtow to your son and admit his mistakes?" Emperor Jingxuan''s face darkened. Wei Xuyi sternly said: "The Wei family is full of loyalty, my father died in the battle! My three sons died in the battle! My eldest son became a dead soldier, and my sixth son lost his face and lost his arm! I took my son through After going through all kinds of hardships, what I got was the suspicion of His Majesty, the nder of the prince, and the indifference of civil and military officials from the court! The Wei family cannot afford this armor! Wei Chen, Wei Qing, Wei Yan, and Wei Ting obey orders First!" "yes!" The four sons of the Wei family were ordered to raise their hands to take off their helmets. They removed the armor in a uniform movement and ced it neatly on the floor of the Golden Luan Hall. Wei Xu also took off his golden armor. Not a single redundant action. The hall was instantly silent. Emperor Jingxuan realized what a big mistake he had made. Yesterday when the Wei family father and son returned, the people all over the city cried bitterly along the street. I wanted to punish them today, so I was a little anxious. No, my n is seamless. The only variable is this man in the wheelchair. He overturned all the evidence against Wei Qing. ording to the n, they confirmed Wei Qing''s crime of colluding with the Western Jin Dynasty, but he cared about the merits of the Wei family and pardoned Wei Qing''s death penalty to show his generosity and benevolence. At the same time, it also nted a seed that is not good for the Wei family in the hearts of the people. If the Japanese guard family is used of coborating with the enemy and treason, it will be easy for the people to believe it. But right now, everything is screwed up. Su Yuan continued to pretend to persuade: "General Wei, Master Wei! Calm down, don''t be impulsive! Your Majesty is a wise king, I don''t think your Majesty will suspect you, someone must have ndered you after your Majesty." Wei Xu snorted coldly: "Really? When His Highness Prince Rui poured basins of dirty water on the heads of the Wei family just now, I thought it was His Majesty''s order!" Emperor Jing Xuan was embarrassed. Su Yuan looked at Xiao Shunyang: "His Royal Highness, have you been deceived by someone?" Xiao Shunyang can''t say that he was cheated by his father. This is really a dumb man eating coptis, and he can''t tell the pain. Wei Xu gave Emperor Jingxuan a grassroots salute: "The grassroots leave!" Emperor Jingxuan said seriously: "Stop!" If they really let them go, then Emperor Jingxuan forced them to leave. "Did I ever say that I wouldn''t give you justice? What happened today really wronged you. Prince Rui was negligent, he listened to rumors, caught those who spread the rumors, and punished them severely." "Others spread rumors and Prince Rui doesn''t believe him, so how can he fall for it? To put it bluntly, His Highness Prince Rui is either stupid or bad!" Ling Yun made amends, and almost made Emperor Jingxuan vomit blood. Emperor Jingxuan also understood that Wei Xu''s attitude was firm, and it was not easy to be kind: "Wei Aiqing, tell me, what should I do?" Wei Xu said coldly: "I dare not say that." Ling Yun opened his mouth and came: "In our Western Jin Dynasty, if any prince or princess dares to nder loyal ministers, once they are found out, our Majesty of the Western Jin Dynasty will definitely abolish his royal status, as an example to others!" There are rumors that His Majesty the Western Jin Dynasty cherishes talents. The princes heirs can fight among themselves, but they are not allowed to touch his loyal ministers, otherwise they will all be given to Zhenka. Xiao Shunyang is one of Emperor Jingxuan''s most beloved sons, it is impossible to be demoted to amoner, after all, Wei Qing is fine. But if we don''t give the Wei family an exnation, we can''t get over this matter today. Emperor Jingxuan tightly clenched his fists, gritted his teeth and suppressed his anger: "Prince Rui listened to nder, hurt Zhongliang, and deprived Prince Rui of his identity!" Fat fat chapter, 2 votes short of breaking the hundred, the babies in the book city help break it, bow and thank you. Chapter 887: behind the scenes Chapter 887: behind the scenes Chapter 887 The truth behind the scenes Xiao Shunyang is really unlucky. The Nanjiang party was hunted down by bandits for a month, and finally arrived at the capital, and was thrown into the mine with sacks and served as miners for two months. After returning to Beijing, I thought I could finally expose the true colors of the Wei family. Who would have thought that his title of Prince Rui would be gone first. After experiencing such an experience, Emperor Jingxuan felt ufortable. He held back his displeasure and said a few words offort to the Wei family, and then announced his retirement. Hundreds of civil and military officials came forward to congratte Wei Xu and his son on returning to court, and some people also came to strike up a conversation with "Zhuge Qing". After a quarter of an hour, the courtiers were going back to their respective government offices, and the five talents were finally able toe out of the Golden Luan Hall. Zhuge Qing was pushed in by the Imperial Forest Army just now, and now the Imperial Forest Army has left early. Act to the end. Wei Xu red at the eldest son: "Push Mr. Zhuge out." Under the pressure of his father''s blood, Gui Ji reluctantly walked over and pushed Ling Yun''s wheelchair. Ling Yun leisurelyy down on the back of the chair. "too fast." "too slow." "Too bumpy." "Kan''er is too high, hug her." Ghost fear wants to kill! Father and son followed behind. Wei Ting asked Wei Qing: "Second brother, is that palm okay?" Wei Qing was indeed deprived of martial arts. It was the scorching energy left in his body that kept a trace of his internal strength despite torturing his body day and night. Wei Xu absorbed the scorching energy and returned his internal energy to his body, allowing him to maintain the foundation of martial arts. But it is not so easy to practice again. That palm strike probably exhausted all his internal energy. Wei Qing said: "Just one palm, it''s fine." With a few more palms, it should be revealed. Wei Ting looked around to make sure that no one was following them, and asked in a low voice: "Do you find it strange, why does Emperor Jingxuan know the identity of the second brother? Did we identally expose something?" Wei Qing recalled it carefully, and said: "We have been very careful since we returned to Beijing, and we didn''t show any ws on the way to southern Xinjiang. It is logically impossible to be discovered. Unless... there is someone behind Emperor Jingxuan, and that person has been paying attention since the Western Jin Dynasty. Here I am." When Wei Qing was in the Western Jin Dynasty, he was once used of being Wei Qing. Although Guo Lingxi testified, he denied that Zhuge Qing was Wei Qing. But the Emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty could guess it, and maybe a second person could guess it. "Will it be the Emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty?" Wei Ling asked. "No." Wei Qing said firmly. The Western Jin Emperor really wanted to deal with him, so he couldn''t let him go, and even gave him the Longquan sword. To him, the Emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty is a king, an elder, and a confidant. He understood the Emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty, and the Emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty also understood him. Wei Ting said: "If it is from the Western Jin Dynasty, I am afraid that there is a dark force around the Western Jin Emperor." Wei Qing also thought the same way: "I will write a bookter, and let people send it to the Western Jin Dynasty as soon as possible, so as to remind Your Majesty to be vignt." Wei Ting added: "Also remind the emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty and Yu Wenhuai." "Yes." Wei Qing nodded. Wei Ting pondered and said: "Southern Xinjiang, Great Zhou Dynasty, Western Jin Dynasty, royal families of all countries have dark forces involved, it doesn''t seem like a coincidence." Wei Ling frowned and said: "Isn''t the Southern Xinjiang royal family colluding with the Killer League? Could it be that the person behind Emperor Jing Xuan is also from the Killer League?" Wei Qing shook his head: "It''s hard to say yet." Wei Ting said: "I always feel... that there is an inextricable connection with that Qianshan Ind in the East China Sea." Wei Xu kept silent, as if he was deep in thought. Wei Qing asked: "Father, what are you thinking?" Wei Xu thought about what happened in the Jinluan Temple this morning: "I''m thinking that Emperor Jingxuan''s temperament is much more extreme." "Are you finished?!" is the voice of Gui Ji who can''t bear it. Ling Yun turned his head innocently and looked at Wei Xu anxiously. Wei Xu''s arrogance skyrocketed! "Xiaoqi, you push." Wei Ting came to Ling Yun''s wheelchair. Wei Xu also came over, and said politely to Ling Yun: "Mr. Zhuge, I have a few words to say to the eldest son, Xiaoqi pushes you out." After finishing speaking, he smiled and stretched out his ws towards Ghost Horror. Ghostly was grabbed by the cor by his own father. No, no, Dad, listen to me I can push it again! I- Aww Aftering down to court, Emperor Jingxuan didn''t convene the cab and military ministers to discuss matters as usual, but went back to his bedroom directly. The man in ck was waiting for him behind the curtain early. Emperor Jing Xuan looked at the swaying curtain and knew he was there. He winked at Mr. Fu. Eunuch Fu immediately took the pce people out and guarded the door himself. When Eunuch Quan came over, Eunuch Fu blocked him from the outside. "It''s the ginseng soup that His Majesty wants!" "Your Majesty is resting, I will send you offter." "It will be cold for a while." "Reheat when it''s cold!" Grandpa Quan left with a whimper. His Majesty has important guests, but only the old thief surnamed Fu knows, and he is excluded! Emperor Jingxuan sat down on a chair, his face darkened into charcoal. The man in ck came out and asked with a half-smile, "What''s wrong, Your Majesty?" Emperor Jingxuan asked angrily: "Didn''t you say that Wei Qing is Zhuge Qing?" The man in ck said: "Yes." Emperor Jingxuan snorted coldly: "But today another Zhuge Qing came up to the hall. I used all methods to test him, even the chess game you gave me, and he broke the game in public!" The man in ck was really surprised at the moment: "Impossible, no one can break that mess." Emperor Jingxuan said coldly: "Anyway, a Zhuge Qing came, and Wei Qing was picked clean. Is your information wrong? Zhuge Qing is Zhuge Qing, and Wei Qing is Wei Qing?" The man in ck said firmly: "The news is urate." "snort." Emperor Jingxuan didn''t want to talk to him anymore. The man in ck murmured: "How could someone break that mess? Could it be that he is also from the ind?" The man in ck looked at Emperor Jingxuan who no longer trusted him, and was about to say something when Eunuch Fu''s report sounded outside the door: "Your Majesty, the national teacher hase to offer the elixir." Emperor Jingxuan''s expression turned pale: "Come in." The national teacher in his early fifties entered the room holding a box of golden pills. When he passed by the man in ck, he nced at the man in ck calmly. The man in ck nodded slightly. The national teacher presented the elixir to Emperor Jingxuan. After Emperor Jingxuan took the elixir, he instantly felt his qi and blood pick up. Wei Xu is nothing special, he has the elixir of immortality, so he will definitely be younger and stronger than Wei Xu. - After leaving the pce, Wei Xu decided to visit his inw Su Cheng. He invited Ling Yun to go with him. Ling Yun is as good as he is, and said: "Being respectful is worse than obeying fate." He is hungry and wants a snack. Mrs. Wei was waiting in the carriage early. Wei Xu apanied his wife into the carriage. Ling Yun also got into his luxurious carriage. Wei Ting and others rode their horses and apanied them. Gui Ji, who was beaten up by Wei Xu, rode unwillingly and came to Ling Yun''s carriage, and asked through gritted teeth in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "Who are you? What is the purpose? I warn you, if you dare to do something that is not good for the Wei family, I will definitely kill you!" Ling Yun lifted the curtain of the car and looked at him casually: "Has the dead man had a past?" Ghost choked. Why didn''t the eldest brother return Wei Chen''s name, the time has not yete. Happy eating, everyone. Chapter 888: Big guys gather Chapter 888: Big guys gather Chapter 888 Big Brothers Gather After Wei Xu and his son returned home in an open and aboveboard manner, the Wei family traveled in great numbers. The Wei family members are all handsome and unrestrained, from Wei Xu to Wei Ting, there is no one who is not good-looking. The people along the street feasted their eyes, wishing that the Wei family woulde out to blow up the street every day. Mrs. Wei was sitting in the carriage, and the sun was shining in from the half-opened curtain. She hasn''t been out like this for a long time. The streets are still those streets, but the mood is quite different. Wei Xu held her hand. Wei Ting casually nced at his parents. Mrs. Wei happened to be watching her son too. Looking at each other, she blushed and was about to withdraw her hand. Wei Xu didn''t let go, stretched out his other arm, and snapped down the curtain. Wei Ting, who was suddenly shown affection by his parents: "..." Guozijian has sses, Su Ergou has gone to ss, Su Cheng is at home. He just finished washing the hair of three little guys. The three ran away happily without waiting to dry their hair. Su Cheng: "The clothes got wet again after a while!" Su Xiaoxiao came over: "It''s okay, dad, it''s hot, just change their clothester." It can only be the. Its only been five months since west met. The three little guys have be skinnier and their legs and feet are faster. They often disappear in the blink of an eye. Su Cheng stretched out his hand and made aparison: "When I first arrived at home, such a small man couldn''t run fast, and he fell a lot." Su Xiaoxiao recalled the scene of the three little ones falling, and couldn''t help butugh. Time flies so fast, I''m already four years old. Su Xiaoxiao said to Su Cheng: "Father, father-inw and mother-inw wille overter, I will make some snacks." "There is a cook in the house, you can rest for a while." Su Chengke was reluctant to let his precious daughter go to the kitchen with her pregnant belly on a hot day. Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "Moving is good for your health." Su Cheng looked at his daughter suspiciously: "Really?" "Um." Su Xiaoxiao nodded. My daughter is a doctor, so I should know more than myself. Su Cheng hesitated: "Then... okay, don''t do everything yourself, let them beat you up." "Got it, Dad." Su Xiaoxiao smiled and went to the kitchen. She really needs to move. Her appetite has been so good recently that she has gained some weight. The weight during pregnancy should be controlled within a reasonable range, which is good for you and your baby. The kitchen of Duke Huguo''s mansion is big enough, with a north-south view, surrounded by trees that block out the sun, and even the wind blowing over is cool. Su Xiaoxiao hasnt made Ergou cakes for a long time. Today, she made three vorsred bean meat floss, mung bean meat floss, and dried plum. Only eating pancakes was a bit dry, so she made sour plum soup and rose stuffing. Sour plum soup is the favorite of the three Xiaotuanzi, and rose brew is the favorite of Cheng Sang and Meiji. Then Su Xiaoxiao went to the pharmacy to get ice cubes while she was unprepared. After a while, bowls of iced sweet soup came out of the oven. When she came out of the kitchen, she saw Ling Yun and the three little ones waiting at the door. The first and third children sat in rows with benches, obediently waiting to be fed. Su Xiaoxiao asked the maid to move out a small table and put it between the four of them. She put three vors of Ergou biscuits on a te and brought them out. Although she knew the tastes of the three little guys, she still asked: "What do you want to drink? Is there sour plum soup and rose stuffed?" One big and three small: "Sour plum soup!" Su Xiaoxiao brought out the iced sour plum soup, and put some dried fruit and crushed peanuts in it. The three little ones buried their heads in sucking and sucking. Ling Yun is the master, he must not lose to the three little viins. One big and three small storms are inhaled, the picture is so beautiful that I dare not look directly at it. Wei Ting took his parents and brothers to see Su Cheng. The brothers had been here before. It was the first time for Wei Xu and Mrs. Wei to visit. Cheng Sang and Zongzhenghui are also there. Su Cheng already knew that he was His Majesty of Nanjiang, but this did not affect his filial piety to Zongzheng Hui. It is purely admiration for Zongzhenghui''s character, not for Zongzhenghui''s ability! Madam Wei greeted him and said, "Your Majesty Nanjiang." Zongzheng Hui hurriedly gave the armrest a hand: "Madam Wei, you don''t need to be polite, I''m just an idle businessman now, Madam just call me Nn Yun." He is sincere, but it is impossible for Mrs. Wei to call him by his first name directly, and call him Master Nn instead. Su Cheng and Wei Xu also greeted each other. The two hit it off. Su Cheng heard a lot about Wei Xu''s deeds, and he admired him endlessly. He was more excited to see Wei Xu than his own father. But Wei Xu was also very excited to see him. "Thanks to my inws taking in Xiaoqi and Dahu Erhu and Xiaohu when I was in the country, otherwise I don''t know what will happen to the children." Su bully coughed lightly: "Ahem, fate, fate!" Wei Xu said sincerely: "The inws and mother-inw raised the two children very well. It is all a small credit for the few of us to return to Wei''s house safely." It was the daughter-inw who apanied Xiao Qi to find them one by one from all over the world. They were all bruised and bruised, and it was also the daughter-inw who tried her best to heal them. If there is no daughter-inw, they would not be where they are today. If someone else boasted so much, Su Cheng would definitely bear it without any burden, but this is Wei Xu. Su Cheng couldn''t be more excited. Once he got excited, he couldn''t help showing off his future father-inw to Wei Xu: "Your Majesty Nanjiang!" Wei Xu: I know, I knew it before you. Both Cheng Sang and Mrs. Wei love to grow flowers, and when ites to flowers and nts, the two never met each other. Cheng Sang gave Mrs. Wei a lot of flower seeds brought from southern Xinjiang. Mrs. Wei gave Cheng Sang the spices he made himself as a gift. Cheng Sang sniffed the sachet: "It smells so good, how do you make it?" "Do you want to learn?" Mrs. Wei''s eyes brightened. "Is it possible?" Cheng Sang asked. "certainly!" Mrs. Wei finally found a person who was willing to learn how to mix fragrance with her. She was afraid that Cheng Sang would repent, so she hurriedly dragged him to the wing. Wei Xu turned around. Where is the daughter-inw? After chatting about private affairs, Wei Xu began to talk to Su Cheng and Zong Zhenghui about what happened this morning. Zongzhenghui pondered: "The symptoms of Emperor Jingxuan you mentioned are somewhat simr to those of Zongzhengming." Wei Xu was startled: "Oh?" Zongzhenghui said: "Zongzhengming would visit me in the abandoned mine every once in a while, but in thest few years, I obviously felt that his temperament became more extreme, and he often found reasons to quarrel with me. After regaining the throne, I I found a kind of elixir he was taking in the bedroom. It was not the elixir of the Holy Maiden Hall. The elixir of the Holy Maiden Hall is harmless to the body. I dont know where the elixir came from. The Imperial Medical Office has no record . Wei Xu asked: "Your Majesty, you mean that someone used pills to control Zong Zhengming?" Zongzhenghui said rigorously: "I''m not sure whether Zongzheng Ming''s increasingly extreme extremes are caused by pills. If so, Emperor Jingxuan, who is in a simr situation to him, is very likely to be manipted by people using pills." Wei Xu asked, "Did Your Majesty bring those pills?" Zong Zhenghui shook his head: "No, but I remember the appearance and smell of the elixir." Su Cheng touched his chin: "I''ll go to the pce tonight and steal a pill!" I''m going to do something, I want to read everyone''s messages Chapter 889: play master Chapter 889: y master Chapter 889 The y master Su Cheng did what he said, and changed into night clothes that night. Before leaving, Wei Ting expressed that he would go with him, but was strictly rejected by Su Chengyi: "It''s not about killing people. I alone is enough. If there are too many people, the target is too big and easy to be discovered." Wei Ting: Are you sure this is the reason? "Father, put this on." Su Xiaoxiao gave him her silver silk gloves. Su Cheng and Qin Jiang had used them in the martial artspetition, and they knew how powerful they were, so they put them on without hesitation. Su Xiaoxiao gave her own father some self-defense powder and hidden weapons. "Okay, okay, keep the rest for yourself." It''s just to steal a pill, there''s really no use for these things. Su Xiaoxiao chirped: "Father, I can''t bear you." Su Cheng: "Something practical, such as the red envelope from His Majesty Nanjiang." Su Xiaoxiao waved for a second: "Father, goodbye!" - Su Cheng put on his official uniform of the deputymander of the Imperial City Department on the night clothes coat, and he first entered the pce with a token in a grand manner. The imperial pce is divided into the front hall and the rear pce. The front hall is where the upper court and ministers work, and the harem is after the Qianqing Gate north of the Qilin Hall. The emperor''s bedroom is located behind the Qianqing Gate. Except for special periods, the Royal Guards of the Imperial City Division cannot enter the Gate of Heavenly Purity on weekdays. Su Cheng can only take the secret path. Taking advantage of people''s unpreparedness, he dodged to a small bamboo garden in the front hall. The entrance is there. Seeing that there was no one around, he pulled away the turf-covered floor, and sneaked in. Not long after, he came to Zhaoyang Hall. He didn''t go up immediately, but lightly buckled the bed above his head. After waiting for a quarter of an hour, the empress dowager''s bed board was pulled away, and Bai Xihe looked at him with his wet long hair. She was taking a bath just now. Hearing the movement under the bed, knowing that he wasing, she immediately dressed neatly and asked the pce servant to remove the bathtub. There is a thinyer of moisture on her jade-like skin, and the water in her eyes is like a gxy, like a fairy falling into the mortal world, so beautiful. Su Cheng cleared his throat, looked away, came out from under the bed, and helped her put the bed board in ce. "Are you here to see me?" Bai Xihe asked softly. Su Cheng replied honestly: "I''ll steal something." Bai Xihe: "..." Su Cheng left the official robe in the passage, and shed out from Zhaoyang Hall in night clothes. Xiao Shunyang was deprived of his status as Prince Rui today, Concubine Zhao was worried that he would be sad, so she specially begged Emperor Jingxuan to allow his son to talk with her in the bedroom. Emperor Jingxuan agreed. Xiao Shunyang came out after having dinner at Concubine Zhao''s. Before leaving the pce, he came to Bai Xihe''s bedroom, and was about to say hello to Bai Xihe, when he saw a figure rushing out of it, and quickly disappeared into the night. That figure is clearly a man! Xiao Shunyang''s eyes darkened, and he quickly chased after him! He was halfway through the chase when he was suddenly stopped. "Second Brother!" is Princess Jingning. Xiao Shunyang turned around and looked at her: "Jing Ning." Princess Jingning stepped forward with the pce maid Taozhi: "Did the second brother juste from Concubine Zhao''s side?" Xiao Shunyang looked at the direction in which the man was fleeing, squeezed his fingers, and said to Princess Jingning: "Ah, yes." Princess Jingning said: "I''ve heard about the incident at the Jinluan Pce. What''s going on? I don''t believe that the Wei family will do anything against Da Zhou, but I don''t believe that the second brother will nder Wei Qing at will." Xiao Shunyang frowned, and said gently: "There are some things you don''t understand. The Wei family is not as simple as you seem." He doesn''t want to deal with Jing Ning, he wants to chase that man. Princess Jingning said: "Second brother has always been the most upright brother in my mind, I don''t want second brother to have any misunderstanding with the Wei family." Xiao Shunyang patted her on the shoulder: "Let''s talk about it another day, you go back to the dormitory to rest first, I have to leave beforehand." If you dont chase after him, that person will really run away! "Second Brother!" Just at this time, Princess Hui''an returned to the pce. Xiao Shunyang was pestered by this younger sister for a while, and when he went to see that person again, where was the shadow of the other party? - Emperor Jingxuan''s sleeping hall was guarded by senior experts, and Su Cheng squatted on a big tree not far away, waiting for the opportunity to move. At this time, Eunuch Fu passed under the big tree carrying a food box. Su Cheng jumped down without saying a word, pressed the dagger against his neck from behind, and said in a low voice deliberately: "Where is the elixir that the emperor is eating?" "In the Taoist Temple of the National Teacher, go east to the third fork and go south. There was originally a small Buddhist hall that was converted into a Taoist temple by His Majesty. After entering, the second small alchemy room on the right hand side is His Majesty''s exclusive alchemy room. Your majesty''s elixirs are all there!" Eunuch Fu finished speaking in one breath. Su Cheng''s expression is indescribable. You are so loyal, does Emperor Jingxuan know? I thought of a hundred torture methods for nothing? ording to the clues provided by Eunuch Fu, Su Cheng sessfully came to the Taoist temple. He was lucky today, the national teacher went out. He sessfully sneaked into Emperor Jingxuan''s alchemy room. There were no less than a hundred pills of various kinds in it, but only one was packed in an exquisite brocade box. "It should be it." Su Cheng went to get the elixir. Shua! A poisonous needle suddenly shot out from the box. Bang! The poisonous needle was bounced off by the silver glove. Su Cheng had lingering fears: "Fortunately, my daughter was prepared." He picked up the poisonous needle and put it back quietly. During the period, he was stabbed several times. Hey, wearing silver gloves is just for fun. Just stealing something and leaving, which is not in line with Su''s bully style. Su Cheng thought for a while, took out the colorless and odorlessxative potion that his daughter gave him, and sprinkled it on the pill in the brocade box. - On the other side, Gui Ji was arranged by his father to **** "Mr. Zhuge" back to the Xiangyun Inn. Ling Yun was lying in his luxurious carriage, holding a box of snacks, closing his eyes and resting his mind leisurely. Gui Bu rode his horse and walked aside, rolling his eyes. When passing by a quiet old street, a few strange breaths suddenly came from all directions. Ghost Horror froze, mped his legs around the horse''s belly, jumped up, and kicked a masked assassin who was approaching. The assassin fell heavily to the ground, but did not fall to his death, but got up quickly. Gui Ji narrowed his eyes slightly. He didn''t die after being hit by him, not an ordinary assassin. The four of them didn''t want to fight with Ghost Horror, but rushed towards Ling Yun''s carriage together. Their goal is "Zhuge Qing"! Ghost Bu flew down and fought fiercely with several people. These people have gone through more than a dozen moves in his hands, and their skills can catch up with the puppets of the Temple of the Holy Maiden. When did such a mastere in Dazhou? They are tricky, but not terrible opponents. So theyunched a tactic, using three to hold back Gui Ji, and the other suddenly opened Ling Yun''s curtain, raising his hand to grab Ling Yun out. Ling Yun moved his fingertips, and a pear blossom dart flew out, cutting his throat instantly. He covered the **** throat, and his eyes widened in disbelief: "You...you are..." The next second, Gui Ji broke free from the three of them, and stabbed with a long sword. He heard what the other party said, and Long Jian hesitated for a moment. Ling Yun kicked the man in the chest, and the man fell backwards, his body pierced by the ghostly long sword. At this time, Wei Ling and Wei Ting also rushed over. The rest caught one, and escaped two, and the one who was caught bit the poisonous sac andmitted suicide. Wei Ling walked quickly to the carriage and asked worriedly, "Brother, Mr. Zhuge, are you all right?" Gui Ji drew back the Throat Sealing Sword, and the assassin, who had already died of exhaustion, fell in front of Ling Yun. Ling Yun said innocently: "Oh, I''m so scared." Ghost Horror: Babies, how about you vote for Shihu? Chapter 890: Brother Ting shot, masters origin Chapter 890: Brother Ting shot, master''s origin Chapter 890 Brother Ting makes a move, the origin of the master Since the two were fine, Wei Ting and Wei Ling went to chase the other two escaped assassins. Ghost Horror looked at Ling Yun coldly: "Why did you kill him?" Ling Yun med: "You killed the man, and his blood is still dripping on your sword." Gui Ji said coldly: "It''s clear that he kicked you here!" Ling Yun: "Isn''t it because you are slow?" Gui Ji turned the man over with his feet, pointed his long sword at his throat and said, "I also cut the throat?" This throat-cutting ability is no worse than his throat-sealing sword. I knew that this guy was not as simple as it seemed on the surface. Ling Yun said calmly: "It''s just a mechanism on the carriage." Ghostly''s Throat Sealing Sword pointed at Ling Yun: "You did it on purpose, he recognized your identity, you killed his mouth." "Nizi! What do you want to do to Mr. Zhuge!" Wei Xu''s furious voice came from the carriage behind. Ghost trembled. Ling Yun raised his eyebrows proudly, and slowly leaned back on the chair back. Mrs. Wei couldn''t bear the bumps, the carriage was moving slowly, and she arrived just now. Wei Xu jumped out of the carriage, took a look at the battle situation, and had a rough idea in his mind, and said to Ling Yun: "Mr. Zhuge, I''m afraid the inn is not safe, why don''t we go to Wei''s house to stay for a few days first." His current identity is Zhuge Qing. Since he was being targeted, he naturally cannot return to his original residence. Ling Yun said: "I think I need a doctor more right now." Is it such aplete set of acting... Wei Xu said: "The Wei family will invite a doctor for Mr. Zhuge." Ling Yun said without changing his face: "Don''t be so troublesome, where is Dr. Su? I''ll make it right." Wei Xu: "..." Duke Huguo Mansion. Cheng Sang learned to mix fragrance with Mrs. Wei all day long, and couldn''t wait to show Su Xiaoxiao and Su Ergou his achievements. Su Ergou found a reason not to do his homework, and had a good time with his grandmother. Zong Zhenghui silently wrote his homework to prevent Su Xiaoxiao from finding out. Outside the house, a servant''s report sounded: "Miss, young master, Mr. Wei and Mr. Zhuge are here." Su Xiaoxiao said to Su Ergou: "You apany grandma, I will go and see." "Oh." Su Ergou obediently agreed. Su Xiaoxiao came to the yard and watched Ling Yun being pushed by Gui Ji. Gui Ji said with a dark face: "We''re here, there are no outsiders!" Ling Yun stood up calmly. Su Xiaoxiao tilted her head and asked, "Did you forget something?" Ling Yun said: "No, from now on, I will be staying in the Duke Protector''s Mansion." Su Xiaoxiao blinked: "Huh?" Ling Yun sighed: "Someone wants to chase and kill ''Zhuge Qing''. General Wei is worried about my safety, so he asked me toe and live with you." Ghost Horror: Is that what my father said? Su Xiaoxiao will take the three little ones back to Wei''s house tomorrow to visit Mrs. Wei and her sisters-inw. After the visit, she will continue to return to Duke Hu''s mansion to stay with Cheng Sang for a while. Ling Yun is wee to live here. The three little guys also like this master. Just one thing, she didn''t quite understand why Wei Qing was hunted down? Second brother obviously has no enemies. - Wei Ting and Wei Ling were chasing wildly in the night. Wei Ling said: "They separated! Xiaoqi, you chase the one on the east side, and I''ll go after the one on the west side!" Wei Ting nodded: "Sixth brother, be careful for a while, these people are not ordinary assassins." Wei Ling hummed: "I know, you should be careful too!" The two brothers acted separately. The man clearly felt that he had thrown off Wei Ting, but was easily overtaken by Wei Ting. He had to fight Wei Ting. He doesn''t have a weapon, what he uses is punching to the flesh. His body is fast enough, and his internal strength is strong enough. However, every time his fist seemed tond on Wei Ting''s body, the next moment, the fist deviated. His footwork is so weird! The assassin looked at Wei Ting strangely, took a step back and shot three hidden weapons at Wei Ting. The distance is so close, he doesn''t believe he can escape! Shua! Wei Ting''s figure shed, so fast that only an afterimage remained. Keng Keng Keng Keng! The hidden weapon was nailed to the wall behind Wei Ting. The assassin was taken aback. Meteor walk? What this kid is using is the unique skill of Shenji Pavilion! How can it be? ! More incredible things are yet toe. Wei Ting struck down with a volley. The assassin and Wei Ting exchanged palms. With his internal strength, he will never lose to a brat. But as soon as the thought shed across his mind, he felt a burning pain in his arm. Then several of his tendons burst. It''s Broken Empty Palm! He stepped back quickly and tapped the acupuncture points on his arm to prevent the injury from spreading. How could a brat of a big week master two kinds of unique skills on the ind at the same time? "who are you?" the assassin asked in disbelief. "The one who wants to kill you!" Wei Ting attacked the opponent. The assassin took a deep look at Wei Ting, not intending to fight Wei Ting to the death, took out a thunderbolt bead, sted the smoke and sweat medicine all over the ce, and slipped away. "Little Seven!" Wei Ling performed lightness kung fu andnded beside Wei Ting, "Wow!" He pulled Wei Ting back a foot away, "This guy also came up with this move? That''s how another assassin escaped just now!" Wei Ting covered his mouth and nose with a handkerchief, walked over, knelt down, and collected the powder of Thunderbolt beads in a porcin bottle. Wei Ling asked: "Xiaoqi, what do you want these for?" Wei Ting said: "The thunderbolt beads he used are very simr to the thunderbolt beads made by Xiaoxiao." Wei Ling opened his eyes wide: "Someone stole the little recipe?" Wei Ting thought for a while: "Take it back first and then talk about it." The assassin who fought against Wei Ting sneaked into the night and came to a Yihong courtyard in the north of the city. He entered through the back door and quietly went up to the east wing on the third floor. There was only a man in a ck cloak, sitting cross-legged on the bed and meditating. "Fourth Master!" The assassin knelt on one knee and saluted. The man in ck opened his eyes slightly: "Is it done?" The assassin said in shame: "The subordinate is ipetent, he failed to catch that person." The man in ck snorted faintly: "How can a waste in a wheelchair escape your capture?" The assassin dared not say a word. The man in ck got out of bed: "He is not Zhuge Qing, I just want to know who he is, and why did he break the chess game left by Shangguan Ind Master two hundred years ago?" This, the assassin can''t give an answer. The assassin said: "Fourth Master, this subordinate fought against a person tonight, and discovered another strange thing." The man in ck said: "Say." The assassin said seriously: "Meteor Walk and Broken Sky Palm appeared in Da Zhou." The man in ck became interested: "Oh? Which two people?" Assassin said: "It''s a person." "One? Old Qiu?" the man in ck asked. Except for the guy with insanely high talent, the man in ck can''t think of anyone else who can master Meteor Walk and Broken Empty Palm at the same time. The assassin shook his head: "No, he is a young man in his early twenties. Could it be... old Qiu''s apprentice?" The man in ck said lightly: "Have you forgotten? Mr. Qiu has no apprentices anymore. He once made a solemn oath that he will never ept apprentices again in this lifetime." Old Man: A little bit. The third watch that everyone wants is here, are you surprised or unexpected? 10 votes short of 300, the baby in the book city helps to vote~ bow and thank you Chapter 891: Ah Xuan is back Chapter 891: Ah Xuan is back Chapter 891 Ah Xuan is back Dry Qing Pce, Princess Hui''an met Emperor Jingxuan. Princess Jingning is also there. After all, the two met on the way, so Princess Jingning came over to join in the fun. "Hui''an has met the emperor." Princess Hui''an saluted respectfully. Emperor Jingxuan sat behind the desk, looking at her with a serious face. Princess Hui''an raised her head abruptly, and met her father''s fierce gaze. Her heart skipped a beat, and she quickly lowered her head. Emperor Jingxuan asked, "Su Mo escorted you back?" "yes." "Just him?" "There is also the Su Family Army." Emperor Jingxuan took a deep look at Princess Hui''an: "I heard from Honglu Temple Minister and your second brother that you left the marriage team privately and entered the southern Xinjiang capital ahead of schedule?" Princess Hui''an''s eyes flickered, and she said in a normal tone: "I''m looking for a little follower." Emperor Jingxuan frowned: "Who is the little follower?" Princess Hui''an said: "Qin Su." It is true that she went to find the little follower, but she didn''t escape from the marriage team halfway, but she fled away in the capital. Emperor Jingxuan asked: "Who took you there? Your second brother said that he met a powerful mask master. Who is he?" Princess Jingning nced at Emperor Jingxuan slightly in astonishment, then quickly lowered her eyes and continued to listen. Princess Hui''an said seriously: "It''s the secret guard arranged by the emperor''s grandmother. I have lived with the emperor''s grandmother in the nunnery for so long. I heard that I will marry far away in Nanjiang. The emperor''s grandmother is worried that I will be bullied in Nanjiang." Emperor Jingxuan asked suspiciously: "Didn''t your third brother give it to you?" Princess Jingning''s eyes paused. Princess Hui''an mustered up her courage and examined Emperor Shangjing Xuan: "It''s not the third brother, it''s the emperor''s grandmother! If the emperor doesn''t believe it, you can send someone to the nunnery to ask the emperor''s grandmother to see if there is such a thing." She has already gone to the nunnery to get angry with the imperial grandmother, and she is not afraid that the imperial grandmother will not give her the truth. Emperor Jingxuan asked again why the wedding was cancelled. Princess Hui''an''s rhetoric is not much different from that of the envoysthe object of marriage with Princess Hui''an is the third prince of Zong Zhengming. After Zong Zhengming was executed, all his heirs were abolished as ordinary people. Zong Zhenghui himself had no children, and had no suitable marriage partner. Emperor Jingxuan also asked about Wei Qing''s family, whether Zhuge Qing was Wei Qing. Princess Hui''an pretended to be stupid. Emperor Jingxuan thought that this daughter was simple-minded, and it was not difficult to hide it from her, so he lost the mind to continue questioning. Coming out of Emperor Jingxuan''s bedroom, Princess Hui''an drooped her head, looking dejected. "What''s wrong?" Princess Jingning asked lightly, "Isn''t it enough for you to have fun after going out for a few months?" Princess Hui''an said chillingly: "Father asked me so much just now, but he didn''t care about how I was doing, whether I was sick, whether I was eating well, and whether the journey was hard." Princess Jingning was silent. After a while, he said in a low voice, "Father is not the old father, he has changed." "It''s still a bit ufortable." Princess Hui''an whispered. Eunuch Jing Ning moved his lips, as if he wanted tofort him, but he didn''t say anything. Princess Hui''an said: "I will go to pay my respects to the queen mother." Princess Jingning looked at him: "Going out for a while, I have learned the etiquette thoroughly. No need, the queen mother has rested, you can go back to Qixiang Pce." "You send me off." Princess Hui''an said. Princess Jingning red at her, and followed her after all. "It''s toote, I won''t go in." "wait for me a while!" After finishing speaking, Princess Hui''an walked quickly into Qixiang Pce, and came out carrying a heavy wooden box after a while. "Jing Ning, this is my small treasury. I have saved it for so many years, and all my favorite treasures are here." "Show me your coffers?" "for you." Princess Jingning was confused by this operation. If you want to see it on weekdays, this girl won''t even give it to you. Princess Hui''an said sincerely and cautiously: "If, if one day I do something wrong to you, you can forgive me for the sake of the little treasury." Although Princess Jingning doesn''t feel that she can do something wrong to her by taking her younger sister''s status as an idiot, she doesn''t ept the treasury delivered to her door for nothing. "Then it''s a deal!" Princess Hui''an returned to Qixiang Pce in a good mood. "Mother Concubine!" She threw herself into Concubine Xian''s arms. Concubine Xian was sitting on the imperial couch, and was bumped into her arms by her. She wanted to be angry, but when she thought that it was her daughter who had been lost and found again, all that was left was happiness and distress. "Are you frightened by going to southern Xinjiang? Let the concubine see if she lost weight?" Huh? She didn''t lose any weight, but gained some flesh. Princess Hui''an nestled into Concubine Xian''s arms with attachment, put her arms around Concubine Xian''s waist, and said softly, "Concubine Mother, I miss you so much." Concubine Xian said: "Hmph, you still escaped from the capital if you miss me?" The son did not hide from her about his daughter. Princess Hui''an said confidently: "Isn''t it just to escape the marriage?" Knowing daughter Mo Ruomu, Concubine Xian doesn''t like her: "Who took you away?" Princess Hui''an said: "It''s my guard left by the little follower!" This is not a lie, Su Xuan is the bodyguard left for her by the little follower! Concubine Xian''s face darkened. Princess Hui''an hurriedly said: "Concubine mother, don''t me the little follower, if she hadn''t made arrangements, I would have been arrested and married to the third prince of Nanjiang. . "You." Concubine Xian tapped her forehead with her fingertips. As long as the daughter returns safely, Concubine Xian doesn''t want to pursue so much. Concubine Xian hugged her daughter in her arms, sighed and said: "You are not young anymore, I see that I will marry you off quickly, lest your father always worry about letting you marry." I escaped the Western Jin Dynastyst time, and this time I escaped the Southern Xinjiang. Who knows if there will be Wei and Beiyan next time? His Majesty''s temperament is bing more and more uncertain, and her methods of inviting favor are no longer of much use to him. Princess Hui''an''s eyes flickered: "Jing Ning is not married yet." Concubine Xian said, "She''sing soon." Princess Hui''an was stunned, and sat up straight in Concubine Xian''s arms: "She, her marriage with Su Xuan is settled?" Concubine Xian asked strangely: "Who told you that it was Su Xuan?" Princess Hui''an said slowly: "The queen...doesn''t she like him?" Concubine Xian said indifferently: "At first I liked it very much, but this time he obviously won the first ce in the trial, but he suddenly suffered from a stubborn illness and was unable to participate in the subsequent pce examination. The queen asked someone to inquire, and then found out that Su Xuan was weak and sickly since childhood. The queen doesn''t want her daughter to marry a sick child, so she won''t mention Su Xuan anymore." Princess Hui''an stood up abruptly and walked out angrily. Concubine Xian stretched out her hand: "Heyit''s sote, where are you going?" Princess Hui''an clenched her little fist: "Jing Ning! Give me back my little treasury!!" - After Su Mo sent Princess Hui''an back to the pce, he brought his two younger brothers disguised as Su Jiajun back to Zhenbeihou Mansion. Everyone in the family rested, only the oilmp was still on in the old master''s study. Su Li was a little afraid to see her grandfather, for fear of being beaten again. Su Xuan entered the study calmly. Chapter 892: The truth about Rakshasa Chapter 892: The truth about Rakshasa Chapter 892 The Truth of Rakshasa Su Li looked terrified, and beeped softly: "Hey, fourth brother! You are not afraid of your grandfather beating you! You should hesitate at least!" You jade-faced Rakshasa! Why can''t you be of one mind with your own brother? Can''t the two of us escape together? "Come in!" Old Master Hou let out a roar, and Su Li walked in without hesitation. Old Hou Ye sat on the cold official hat chair. A dim yellow oilmp was lit on the desk next to it. His face was half in light and half in shadow. He looked at Su Xuan and Su Li coldly: "Kneel down!" Duke Huguo Mansion. Su Xiaoxiao arranged a courtyard with a pleasant view for Lingyun, where you can enjoy the scenery during the day and the stars at night. Ling Yun sat in the room and wiped the piano. Su Xiaoxiao knocked on the door. Ling Yun said: "Sleeping." Su Xiaoxiao said: "Egg yolk crisp." Ling Yun: "Come in." Su Xiaoxiao entered the room with a te of freshly baked egg yolk crisps. She sat down opposite Ling Yun. Ling Yun reached out to grab the egg yolk shortbread, but Su Xiaoxiao rolled the egg yolk shortbread into her arms. Ling Yun looked at her resentfully, as if he wasining, ying Zhuge Qing was very tiring, wouldn''t people be full? Su Xiaoxiao coughed lightly and said, "You answer me a few questions, and I will give you all these egg yolk pastries." Ling Yun hehe said: "You think I''m rare?" Su Xiaoxiao picked up an egg yolk crisp and took a big bite. Seeing that Ling Yun remained silent, Su Xiaoxiao picked up the second egg yolk shortbread and took a big bite. When she was about to me the third one, Ling Yun couldn''t bear it anymore and said, "What do you want to ask?" Su Xiaoxiao epted it as soon as she saw it, and withdrew her little devil''s ws. "It''s about my fourth cousin. Is my fourth cousin hiding something from us?" Ling Yun said: "You should ask him." Su Xiaoxiao sighed: "If he is willing to say, I wouldn''te to you." Ling Yun took the tea away and poured her a cup of warm water: "He is your brother, not mine. Why do you think I will know about him?" "Thank you." Su Xiaoxiao brought the teacup over, looked into his eyes and said, "Su Li said that you healed Luo Sha." Ling Yun denied: "No, just gave him some wound medicine." Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows: "What wound medicine is more powerful than my medicine?" Ling Yun said without changing his face: "There are mountains beyond mountains, and there are people beyond people." Su Xiaoxiao hit the nail on the head: "But you are not a doctor, so don''t say you got the medicine from another doctor, I don''t believe it." Ling Yun curled his lips: "If you don''t believe me, you still ask me." Su Xiaoxiao said: "I will only believe you if you tell the truth." "snort." Ling Yun snorted. Su Xiaoxiao put the egg yolk crisps that he gnawed into another clean small te. She didn''t urge Ling Yun, but just looked at him with her hands in her arms. After a long time, Ling Yun sighed helplessly: "He has been attracted." "What is Xinyin?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. Ling Yundao: "It''s hard to exin, you can think of it as a kind of martial arts restriction, or you can think of it as Gu or poison. "Every disciple of the Assassin League has been nted by the leader. Once they betray the Killer League, the leader will find them, stimte the heart in their bodies, and let their hearts burst to death." Su Xiaoxiao rubbed her chin: "No wonder it''s called Xinyin, it sounds weird, did Su Xuan vomit bloodst time because he was also prompted by Xinyin?" Ling Yun nodded: "Yes." Su Xiaoxiao wondered, "Is the leader here?" Ling Yun shook his head: "No, the one who came was a disciple of the Killer League. It should be the leader who taught him the method of stimting the heart." Su Xiaoxiao said again: "How can I get rid of the attraction?" Ling Yundao: "Once Xinyin is nted, it can never be undone." Su Xiaoxiao blinked: "Can''t the leader too?" Ling Yun said: "I can''t." Su Xiaoxiao squeezed her fingers tightly: "What will happen if you don''t release Xinyin?" Ling Yun said bluntly: "I will die." Su Xiaoxiao was taken aback. Ling Yun wiped the qin on hisp: "Do you know why he is called Luosha?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "I don''t know." Ling Yun changed a clean veil and continued to wipe it: "Other disciples nted xinyin to prevent them from betraying, but Luo Sha is different. "There is no shortcut to martial arts, haste makes waste, although I don''t know what kind of blood feud he is carrying, which forced him to use the Raksha forbidden technique of the Killer League to improve his skills. "But what is certain is that the consequences are not something anyone can bear. "What you see now is not the real Rakshasa, and when he bes a real Rakshasa, he will be more terrifying than the out-of-control Wei Xu. "Xinyin is to kill him when that dayes..." Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t believe it: "How could this happen? Does he know it?" Ling Yun thought for a while: "You should know." Su Xiaoxiao pondered: "But I see his recent appearance, it doesn''t seem like he has something on his mind..." Ling Yunfeng said lightly, "I''ve settled my mind, there''s nothing else to worry about." Secretary chief... Su Xiaoxiao clenched her fists: "Is there really no other way?" Ling Yun spread his hands: "As far as I know, there is none." - Town Beihou Mansion. Su Xuanan knelt down quietly. Su Li was a little reluctant, but she could only curl her lips and kneel down. "When did this happen?" Old Master Hou asked in a deep voice. Su Li raised her head in a daze, and was about to ask her grandfather when, but found that her grandfather was looking at her fourth brother. Su Xuan didn''t speak. Old Hou Ye was furious: "I asked when did you collude with the Killer League? The dignified son of the Hou Mansion actually went outside to be a killer! How much ill-gotten wealth did you earn and how many innocent people did you kill?" people!" Su Li said: "Grandfather, fourth brother didn''t kill people randomly..." Old Master Hou scolded angrily: "Shut up!" Su Li shut up aggrievedly. Old Lord Hou pointed at Su Xuan and said, "Tonight...you can either let me abolish my martial arts, or I will be expelled from the house, you choose yourself!" Su Li said anxiously: "Grandfather! The fourth brother was sick when he was a child, so he couldn''t practice martial arts anymore. It took a lot of effort to practice martial arts... How can you say that you can use it as soon as you say it?" Su Mo also knelt down: "Grandfather, it''s me, the eldest brother, who didn''t teach well. If you want to punish, punish me." Old Hou Ye became angry with embarrassment: "You think you are the eldest grandson, so I dare not punish you, do you? If you want to abolish, then I will abolish you too!" Su Li gritted her teeth: "Then forget about my martial arts!" Old Hou Ye pped the table with his palm, stood up abruptly, and raised his hand. "Grandfather." Su Xuan opened his mouth calmly, "Thank you for your kindness in nurturing with your grandmother and parents for many years, A Xuan is not filial." After he finished speaking, he kowtowed three times to Old Hou Ye. Su Mo and Su Li''s expressions changed. "Fourth brother!" "Fourth brother!" After kowtowing, Su Xuan stood up calmly, turned around and left the study. Old Hou was so angry that he sat back on the chair, pointed at him tremblingly: "Okay, okay, okay! From now on, my Su family will treat you as if I never gave birth to you!" Cold raindrops fall. Su Xuan looked at the pitch-ck night, the lonely figure, silently submerged in the torrential rain. Second update. Is it super cool to read two chapters in one go? Chapter 893: Big guy shows up Chapter 893: Big guy shows up Chapter 893 The Boss Appears Early in the morning, Su Xiaoxiao was awakened by three little furry heads. The corners of Su Xiaoxiao''s lips curled up unconsciously, and she raised her hand to touch them. The three little ones lie in her arms and breathe her breath. They already knew that there was a baby in the mother''s belly, so they were very careful and careful not to touch the mother''s belly. Su Xiaoxiao''s heart was about to melt, and she asked in a hoarse morning voice: "Did mother get upte again?" Dahu said: "No, it''s still early, it''s Xiaohu who wetted the bed again and woke me and Erhu up." Xiaohu argued hard: "I, I, I didn''t wet the bed!" Erhu testified: "You peed." "Humph! No! Just no!" Xiaohu refused to admit it. Su Xiaoxiao looked at him angrily and amusedly: "Did you secretly drink mung bean soupst night?" Xiaohu blinked guiltily: "Uncle gave me something to drink." Tired from ying during the day, a bowl of mung bean soup before going to bed, who will pee on the kang if you dont? Su Xiaoxiao said to the little guy seriously: "Don''t steal mung bean soup from now on." Xiaohu: "Okay." Wei Ting walked in with a food box: "Grandpa is awake." "grandfather!" "grandfather!" "grandfather!" The three little ones quickly jumped out of bed, and went to find Su Cheng. Sessfully lured the three cubs away, Wei Ting put the food box on the table: "Eat while it''s hot." "Let me wash up first." Su Xiaoxiao got out of bed, opened the food box and took a look, "Huh? Osmanthus buns, did you buy them from the new bun shop in Bishui Street?" Wei Ting hummed in a neutral manner. Su Xiaoxiao said: "I heard that the business of that store is very good. If you have to queue up in the middle of the night, it will be sold out by dawn." Wei Ting sat there solemnly, without any change in expression. Su Xiaoxiao tilted her head and smiled: "Thank you, Mr. Wei Ting coldly picked up a book and read it. After Su Xiaoxiao washed and tidied her clothes, she sat down and ate with him. "I have eaten." Wei Ting said. Seeing that Su Xiaoxiao only moved the upperyer, he said again, "I also bought it for my grandmother, and I have already taken it." "My husband is so caring!" Su Xiaoxiao praised without hesitation. There have been a lot of rainbow farts recently. When Su Xiaoxiao passed by that steamed stuffed bun shop yesterday, she was so greedy that she looked inside several times. Today, Wei Ting really bought the steamed buns back, and she only ate one and stopped. She was never such a picky eater before, and her taste became a little out of control after pregnancy. Wei Ting put away the food box, and showed her the powder wrapped in a handkerchiefst night. Su Xiaoxiao sniffed it: "Thunderbolt beads?" Wei Ting said: "It wasn''t the Thunderbolt Orb you gave me, it was the Thunderbolt Orb used by the assassin who fought against mest night." The main raw material of Pili beads is ck powder, which is mostly used as fireworks in the imperial court and among the people, but it has not been used inrge quantities in the military. This is still an era of cold weapons. It''s just that some Jianghu sects use ck gunpowder to make concealed weapons. Due to the limitation of materials and proportions, the power is not very powerful. The thunderbolt beads made by Su Xiaoxiao are already the most powerful. "It''s about the same as mine, what about the power?" Su Xiaodao. "It''s simr." Wei Ting replied. "Hmm." Su Xiaoxiao rubbed her chin, revealing a thoughtful expression. After a while, the young couple went to Zongzhenghui''s side. Su Cheng is also there. He handed Zong Zhenghui the elixir stolen from the Taoist temple in the pcest night. After careful observation, Zong Zhenghui said: "It''s the kind of elixir that Zong Zhengming used to take, Xiao Xiao,e and take a look." Su Xiaoxiao walked over and sat down. "Put this on." Su Cheng handed her the silver silk gloves. My daughter is pregnant, so it is best not to touch some medicinal materials directly. Su Xiaoxiao put on gloves, spread out a clean handkerchief, and crushed the elixir. "There are Cynomorium, Cuscuta, and Polygonatum, all of which are medicinal materials for aphrodisiac. In addition, there are Datura flowers, which can dispel rheumatism and can also be used for Mabosan, but they are apanied by toxicity. Taking it can cause emotional instability and hyperactivity." Wei Ting asked: "Is this the root cause of Emperor Jingxuan''s great change in temperament?" Su Xiaoxiao thought for a while, and said rigorously: "He had those bad thoughts first, and the mand just magnified the darkness in his heart, making him unable to control himself." The effect of Datura on everyone is different. A depressed person will aggravate depression. A timid person will aggravate his panic. As suspicious as Emperor Jingxuan, all the evil thoughts in his heart will be endlessly urged out. Zongzhenghui recalled: "In theter period of Zongzhengming, it became more and more violent." Wei Ting stared and said: "It seems that there are indeed dark forces manipting the royal families of various countries." "Hey, hey! That''s my uncle''s homework! Don''t take it!" Su Ergou was going to the Imperial College to go to school, but the three little troublemakers found out his homework and ran away hugging Jiu Jiu Jiu. Wei Ting caught the three troublemakers back: "Give the book to uncle." The three of them cutely returned it to Su Ergou. Cheng Sang and Zong Zhenghui sent Su Ergou to school, Wei Ting and Su Xiaoxiao took the three little ones back to Wei''s house to visit Mrs. Wei. As soon as the family got out of the carriage, they ran into Su Li who was galloping on horseback. The three little onesy on the car window and howled excitedly. "Uncle Five!" "Uncle Five!" "Uncle Five!" I have been making a fuss all morning, and I really have endless energy. "Big tigers, two tigers and small tigers." Su Li squeezed out a smiling face and greeted the three little ones. Wei Ting and Su Xiaoxiao saw something was wrong, and asked the servants to bring the three little ones into the mansion first. Su Xiaoxiao got out of the carriage and asked, "What happened?" Su Li got off the horse and said anxiously: "The fourth brother is gone!" He briefly exined how the old Hou Ye dealt with Su Xuan. "Grandpa was very angry and wanted to abolish the fourth brother''s martial arts, otherwise he would drive the fourth brother out of the house. The fourth brother chose to leave the Su family. When my eldest brother and I chased them out, there was no sign of the fourth brother on the street." Su Xiaoxiao said: "With Rakshasa''s skill, no one can catch up to him if he doesn''t want to." "My eldest brother and I searched all night, and searched all the ces that fourth brother has been to before..." Su Li became more and more anxious as she spoke, her eyes turned red, "Didn''t my fourth brothere to see you?" Su Xiaoxiao shook her head: "I didn''te to the Duke Huguo''s Mansion." Wei Ting said: "I''ll ask my second brother." Su Li nodded: "Yes, yes, your second brother and my fourth brother are friends, maybe he came to your second brother!" The three went to Wei Qing''s yard. Unfortunately, Su Xuan didn''te to Wei Qing either. He just disappeared out of nowhere. Overnight, he was no longer found in the capital. Wei Xu took his sons to find Su Xuan. After greeting Mrs. Wei and her sisters-inw, Su Xiaoxiao went back to the Duke Protector''s Mansion. She found Ling Yun: "The Rakshasa is gone." "Oh." Ling Yun responded lightly. Su Xiaoxiao frowned and said, "You knew he would leave?" Ling Yun sighed: "He has fulfilled his wish, and he must find a ce to die quietly." Su Xiaoxiao asked: "You know him so well, do you know where he will go?" Ling Yun said: "I don''t know." Su Xiaoxiao stared into his eyes without blinking: "I really don''t know or I don''t know?" Ling Yun sighed helplessly: "You underestimate Luo Sha, he really wants to hide, few people can find him." As he spoke, he paused, and then said, "Actually, it''s useless even if you find him. From the moment he became a disciple of the Killer League, he was doomed in the future." Su Xiaoxiao said seriously: "I don''t care, I want him to live." Ling Yun reminded: "No one can solve Xinyin, and no one can contain the Rakshasa secret technique." Su Xiaoxiao said word by word: "I''ll solve it, and I''ll stop it." "You..." Ling Yun opened his mouth and stopped talking. It rained a lotst night, the day finally cleared up, and the raindrops fell again at night. Su Xiaoxiao put on her coir raincoat and went out to find Su Xuan. As soon as the servants opened the door for her, she saw a tall man, wearing a bamboo hat, standing in the heavy rain. This figure is inexplicably familiar. Su Xiaoxiao walked over strangely, took a closer look, and was dumbfounded. "Senior?" The dusty old man turned around. Holding up the fire folder, he said with great resentment: "There is no fire." Su Xiaoxiao: "..." The third watch is here, everyone enjoy eating Chapter 894: mother and child Chapter 894: mother and child Chapter 894 Mother and child bond Su Xiaoxiao looked at the fire book in his hand, and her first reaction wasdid youe all the way from southern Xinjiang just for a fire book? The second reaction is - it can be used for a year on a single charge, how many times did you ignite it so quickly that it disappeared? Su Xiaoxiao took a deep breath, neither angry nor angry, the master she found for her husband had to be filial even while crying. "You follow me into the mansion first." Su Xiaoxiao brought the old man into the Duke Protector''s Mansion. The old man followed her resentfully: "There is no fire." Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "I know, I will repair it for you in a while, and it will be hot." "Then hurry up." The old man urged. At present, Su Cheng and Su Ergou live in the same yard. Zongzhenghui refused the courtyard arranged for him alone on the grounds of tutoring Su Ergou with his homework, and lived here. It is definitely not to get close to the future son-inw and grandson and be a regr as soon as possible. Cheng Sang lives in the yard of Su Xiaoxiao and Wei Ting. The three little ones'' house is also here, but they often go to Su Cheng''s house to sleep. Ling Yun likes to be quiet, Su Xiaoxiao arranged a courtyard on a hillside for him. Thinking that the senior is also a hermit, Su Xiaoxiao arranged him near Ling Yun. There is a small orange orchard between the two courtyards. The courtyard was cleaned regrly, but a little dust fell on the tables, chairs and beds. The servants came to wipe it clean, covered it with soft cloth, and left a few oilmps behind. The old man put his coir raincoat and cloth bag on the ground. The servant hung up his coir raincoat. When he was about to move his cloth bag, he looked over with a fierce look. The servant trembled and dared not move. The old man didn''t get angry, he was born with a vicious look and was not easy to get close to. Su Xiaoxiao said to the servant: "I''ming, you go down to rest, and tell the kitchen to prepare some supper, no spicy food." "Yes, miss." The people retreated gently. Su Xiaoxiao picked up the old man''s cloth bag and took out the contents one by one. Good guy, it''s all medicine and tools. The scalpel and small shlight she sent were not in it. She turned her head to look. Yes, he also has a small purse made of deerskin, hanging on his waist. Su Xiaoxiao found a dustpan and spread the medicinal materials evenly. The cloth bag was wrapped with oil paper, only a little rainwater entered the pouch, Su Xiaoxiao wiped off the water stains on the medicinal materials with a handkerchief. Wiping and rubbing, she suddenly stopped. Senior is a hermit expert and proficient in medical skills, so will he "Senior, have you heard of Xinyin?" Su Xiaoxiao turned to look at the old man. The old man was already lying on the table, snoring and fell asleep. "Forget it, I''ll ask again tomorrow." Su Xiaoxiao took the fire pocket on the table, went back to her yard, and went into the pharmacy to refill the fire pocket. After such a toss, Su Cheng came back on duty. He ran into Wei Ling on the way, and heard about Su Xuan from him. Seeing his daughtering out of the yard in a coir raincoat, he hurriedly asked, "Are you going to find Su Xuan?" "Um." Su Xiaoxiao nodded. Su Chengdao: "I''ll just go, it''s not convenient for you to travel when it rains heavily, so stay home and wait for news from me." Su Ergou ran over in the rain: "Sister, go to sleep, Dad and I will go find it!" Su Chengdao: "Go back!" Su Ergou said: "I don''t have to go to school tomorrow." The son has rough skin and thick flesh, so you can take it with you. Su Cheng agreed. Father and son went to find Su Xuan overnight. The five tigers shook off the rainwater from their feathers, and it fell into Su Xiaoxiao''s arms. Didn''t mess it up, Wuhu was in a bad mood. The falcon, ck crow, and golden eagle also flew back andnded on the windowsill. The rain was so heavy that even trained falcons could not continue their search. Su Xiaoxiao saw that the four birds were all drowned, and understood that they had tried their best. Su Xiaoxiao fed them some bird food: "Let''s look for it when the weather is fine." Su Mo didn''t dare to tell Mrs. Su and Tao Shi about Su Xuan''s disappearance. He was afraid that the two of them would not be able to bear it. He only wanted his grandmother and mother Su Xuan to stay at his grandfather''s house to rx and refused toe back for the time being. "Is he really at your grandfather''s ce?" Dow pulled Su Mo and asked. Su Mo said: "Yes, I passed by Grandpa''s house when I went to southern Xinjiang, and I saw him." Tao Shi rubbed his heart: "Don''t you think it''s strange? I haven''t been very active sincest night. I''m flustered. I always feel that something is going to happen. You and Xiao Wu are back, but he doesn''te back." , I miss him. You send a message to your grandfather and two uncles, asking them to send your fourth brother back, I miss him." Su Mo opened his mouth: "Okay, I''ll write it right away." Dow urged: "Hurry up and write!" Su Mo got up and left Dow''s house. Suddenly there was a crisp sound of porcin shattering behind him, and he hurried back to the house. Dow''s fingers were dripping with blood. "Mom!" Su Mo walked over in three steps and took two steps, and held Dow''s bleeding hand, "It''s just a cup, don''t clean it up by yourself." Dow shook his head and sighed: "It''s okay, I''ll just pick it up and identally cut it, you should write a letter and ask your fourth brother toe back. I miss him so much... If he doesn''te back, I won''t feel at ease . Su Mo went. Instead of writing a letter, he continued to look for Su Xuan. Su Cheng asked for leave. Wei Xu also temporarily refused to return to the court immediately on the grounds of recuperation. The three families almost turned the capital upside down. However, after three days, there is still no whereabouts of Su Xuan. Wei Xu, father and son, together with Su Mo and Su Li, gathered in Su Cheng''s courtyard in the Duke''s Mansion. Su Cheng, Su Xiaoxiao, and Su Ergou are also there. Everyone''s expressions were serious. Wei Ling said: "I''ve searched for all the ces in the capital, and I haven''t even missed gambling houses and brothels." Su Li said: "My fourth brother would never go to that kind of ce!" Wei Ling said: "The more ces you don''t usually go to, the more you have to find them. This is called strategy!" Wei Qing said: "He is very familiar with the temperament of each of us, he knows where we will go to find him, and precisely avoided those ces." Gui Ji said: "Could it be that he has already left the city?" Wei Ling excitedly said: "Yes, yes! Could he be looking for the Killer League?" Su Li curled her lips and said, "What does my fourth brother go to find the Killer League? Do you want to die?" Wei Ling red at him and said, "Can you stop arguing with me?" Su Mo shook his head and said: "Ling Yun once said that there are only two opportunities tond on the ind every year, one in April, which has already passed, and one in October, which is still early." Wei Ting nodded: "He may be hiding, and he will go to the ind to kill the League in October." Wei Xu said: "Go out of the city and look for it." Several people acted separately. Wei Xu and Wei Ling go to the east gate, Wei Ting and Wei Qing go to the west gate, Su Mo and Su Li go to the north gate, Gui Bu and Su Cheng go to the south gate. Su Xiaoxiao and Su Ergou stay in the capital. The old man has been sleeping for three days and three nights, Su Xiaoxiao is going to check if he is awake. As soon as he left the yard, he heard a servant report that Jing Yi hade. Ding, Baby Jing is online. Chapter 895: A Xuans whereabouts Chapter 895: A Xuan''s whereabouts Chapter 895 A Xuan''s whereabouts Jing Yi apanied Mrs. Hou out of the city to visit rtives, and just returned to Beijing this morning. Hearing that Su Xiaoxiao is back, she came here on horseback without even entering the house. Su Xiaoxiao asked his servants to invite Jing Yi into the mansion. "Jing Yi." Su Xiaoxiao said hello. Having not seen him for half a year, Jing Yi has grown taller again, and his figure has be even more burly. When Jing Yi saw her, his eyes were full of light. He walked over quickly, looked at her, and then at her pregnant belly: "Is it hard work?" "No." Su Xiaoxiao smiled and shook her head, "Jing Yi has grown up." "I''m already an adult." Jing Yi has a heart that wants to be an older brother. "Ergou." Su Xiaoxiao looked at Su Ergou. Su Ergou was unhappy. Jing Yi couldn''t help asking: "What happened to Ergou?" Su Ergou said sadly: "My fourth cousin is gone, I feel bad." Jing Yi thought for a while: "Your fourth cousin...Su Xuan?" "Um." Su Ergou nodded aggrievedly, he liked fourth cousin very much. No, he likes several cousins. When he was in the country, the cousin of the Chen family would only bully him and look down on him. The cousin of the Su family will not. They treated him well. Jing Yi asked strangely: "Has he disappeared? But I saw him on the way back to Beijing today." Su Xiaoxiao and Su Ergou said in unison: "Where is he?!" - It rained for three days in the capital, but it finally cleared up today. The blue sky is like washing, with white clouds blooming. The five tigers rode their own golden eagles, and took the Falcon brother and the ck crow to fly in mid-air. Su Xiaoxiao, Jing Yi, and Su Ergou are sitting in a galloping carriage. Su Ergou couldn''t wait to lift the curtain and look forward: "Jing Xiaohou, are youing soon?" Jing Yi also opened the curtain on his side: "Come on, I saw him by the river ahead." Su Xiaoxiao is very familiar with this area. She has been here more than once. After walking for a while, Jing Yi stopped the carriage. Su Ergou stretched out his head and looked around: "Here... there is no vige or shop behind, it''s so deste." Jing Yi jumped off the carriage and helped Su Xiaoxiao down as well. Su Xiaoxiao stood in ce. To the east is the pce, to the west is the original peach forest of the White Lotus Sect. With Su Xuan''s temperament, of course he would not hide in the pce. Seeing her looking in the direction of Taolin, Jing Yi said, "I only saw him fetching water by the river, but I don''t know whether he entered the Taolin or not." Jing Yi is not familiar with Su Xuan. If Su Mo had fought side by side, he might have stopped to say hello. Su Xiaoxiao said: "Go to Taolin first." Don''t let go of any chance to find the spy leader. Jing Yi said: "Part of the organs inside have been cleared by the imperial court, but there are still many that have not been triggered. Be careful when you go in." These words are to remind Su Ergou. Su Ergou was unaware of the danger, and his eyes were filled with the excitement ofing out to do the mission for the first time. Su Xiaoxiao said: "Ergou, take the burden off the table." "oh." Su Ergou jumped out of the carriage carrying the burden. Su Xiaoxiao took out three gas masks from inside. Jing Yi can wear it, but Su Ergou can''t. Su Xiaoxiao put it on for him. Su Ergou gasped: "Sister, what is this?" Su Xiaoxiao also put it on herself: "The mask, there is a miasma forest inside, so you won''t be poisoned if you wear it." "oh." Su Ergou exhaled and inhaled, and continued to exhale. The three entered the Taolin. The Five Tigers lead the way with their small army. When encountering the miasma forest, the five tigers lead the team to fly at high altitude, which can be said to be familiar with the road. Su Ergou looked at the thick fog around him and asked, "Sister, is this miasma?" "Yes." Su Xiaoxiao nodded. "Beware!" Jing Yi stopped Su Ergou. One of Su Ergou''s feet froze in the air. Jing Yi drew his sword and stabbed at the ground, only to see a row of sharp knives stabbing out from where Su Ergou nned tond. Su Ergou turned pale with fright. If he stepped on it just now, his feet would be tied into a sieve! Jing Yi said to Su Ergou: "You follow me." "oh." Su Ergou obeyed obediently. The three of them didn''t go far, and the falcon above their heads let out a vignt scream. Su Xiaoxiao frowned: "Someone is here!" Jing Yi hurriedly turned around, protecting Su Xiaoxiao and Su Ergou behind him. The people who came were two masked assassins. They also came from the miasma forest, surprisingly, they were all right. Looks like they have the antidote pills in their hands. Su Xiaoxiao took a deep look at the two of them. The other party''s eyes were not friendly, as if they were going to attack them. Su Xiaoxiao immediately understood: "We are being followed." The two rushed towards Su Xiaoxiao. Jing Yi raised his sword to meet the attack of the two. Jing Yi is considered a rare master in the capital, ordinary assassins can''t do anything to him. But the two are obviously not ordinary assassins. Jing Yi was forced to retreat with a p, and quickly came back! Su Xiaoxiao guessed their identities. It was the same group who went to attack Ling Yun before. They didn''t seed, and they knew that she was the doctor of "Zhuge Qing", so they wanted to start with her. "You go first!" Jing Yi said to Su Xiaoxiao and Su Ergou. "Walk!" Su Xiaoxiao made a quick decision. She took Su Ergou into the miasma forest. She leaped onto a towering tree. Using the cover of miasma and branches and leaves, she found amanding height and took out the bow and arrow from the pharmacy. The strength of the two of them is not inferior to that of the puppet masters in the Hall of the Holy Maiden, and it is a bit difficult for Jing Yi to deal with them alone. She seized the opportunity and shot an arrow decisively. Phew! Apanied by a sharp piercing sound, the arrow shot towards the heart of an assassin! The assassin moved when he heard the sound, and had no choice but to draw back the long sword that was about to stab Jing Yi, to block the flying cold arrow. Although Jing Yi avoided a blow, he was not happy in time, looking in Su Xiaoxiao''s direction and shouting: "Be careful!" The organ in the miasma forest was touched. Huge boulders rolled down the hillside. "Ergou! Get out of the way!" Su Xiaoxiao yelled. Su Ergou jumped. Su Xiaoxiao also performed Qinggong and jumped down. As soon as she left, the big tree was broken by a boulder and fell in a row of knives that broke through the ground. The two siblings not only have to avoid the rocks rolling down the mountain, but also be careful of the sharp knives that may appear on the ground at any time. There are two boulders stuck. That''s a safe ce up there. Su Xiaoxiao decisively grabbed Su Ergou''s arm, intending to throw him up. Unexpectedly, Su Ergou was one step ahead of her and threw her on the stone. Su Xiaoxiao''s expression changed: "Two dogs!" Su Ergou thought it was toote to go up. Boom The boulder mmed into Su Ergou fiercely. "Roar-" At the very moment, a vigorous ck shadow stood in front of Su Ergou, swung his heavy fists, and mmed the boulder into pieces! Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up. That''s it! Hei Xiazi took Su Ergou and jumped onto the rock where Su Xiaoxiao was. Not long after, the stone array stopped. A little ck blind man ran over from Duang-Duang-Duang deep in the forest with a chubby bear body. They were once the poison of the White Lotus Sect, and they have a certain degree of resistance to this miasma forest. However, Jing Yi''s situation is not optimistic. Attacked from both sides, Jing Yi''s arm was scratched. Su Xiaoxiao took a deep breath: "Senior, if you don''t make a move, the fire will be gone." The surrounding area was quiet for three seconds. The old man finally showed up. But his look of wanting to paint himself into coal **** scared Su Ergou! Su Xiaoxiao took a deep look at the old man. Why did he disguise himself so tightly? Could it be...he is afraid of being recognized by others? He knew those two assassins! The old man hesitated for a moment, as if he was struggling with what martial arts to use. Finally, he threw a set of random punches at the two of them. It seems to be out of order, but it punches to the flesh and cracks bones! Su Xiaoxiao: What kind of boss did I find for my husband? It''s the early second watch again. Chapter 896: big shot Chapter 896: big shot Chapter 896 The boss makes a move The two assassins were quickly beaten until they vomited blood. What kind of martial arts did this person use? They couldn''t see the way at all, but they were so powerful that they couldn''t stand it at all! If this continues, their lives will be ounted for here. The two exchanged nces with each other, made a feint, and fled. The old man thought for a while, but didn''t go after him. He turned around and stretched out his hand to Su Xiaoxiao: "Huozhezi." Su Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched. After sleeping for three days and three nights, the first thing I did when I woke up was to chase after her to find a book, but there was no one else. Su Xiaoxiao''s eyeballs rolled around: "It hasn''t been repaired yet, we have to wait." The old man''s face darkened. Huozhezi can already be ordered, but if it is given to him, he will leave her and leave. Taolin is so dangerous, it can''t be done. Su Xiaoxiao promises: "Senior, don''t worry, I will definitely fix it. If I can''t fix it, I will pay you two!" The old man hesitated for a moment, then turned around to y with his small shlight. This is a promise. Su Xiaoxiao breathed a sigh of relief. Those two assassins might not have gone far, she couldn''t live without the protection of this boss. Su Xiaoxiao came to Jing Yi''s side: "Let me see." Baby Jing is not happy. He practiced hard for several months, and was injured the first time he reunited protecting her. Shame. Su Xiaoxiao saw what he was thinking, walked around in front of him, andforted him softly: "They are not masters of Da Zhou, Wei Ting and Wei Yan have also fought against them, and let them escape." Jing Yi thought for a moment, then raised his obsidian-like eyes: "Is Wei Ting also injured?" Su Xiaoxiao looked at the young boy''s frustrated eyes, and said embarrassingly: "He has a senior to point out, this senior just epted him as an apprentice and taught him..." Baby Jing feels wronged. "Martial arts...but he was still injured!" The eyes of the little milk dog kill me! "Is it worse than me?" Jing Baobao asked. Why did you get into a fight with Wei Ting... Su Xiaoxiao said softly: "The internal injury is serious, don''t tell it." Baby Jing nodded seriously: "Okay." There are too many traps here and it is not safe. Under the leadership of Hei Xiazi, a group of people came to a nearby cave. Su Xiaoxiao opened the first aid kit and treated Jing Yi''s injury. The old man sat opposite and yed with a small shlight. The blind man sat opposite him and looked at him. The ck blind man is not really blind, but he can''t see if he is far away, so it is safe to be so close. The old man opened it. The ck blind bear was shocked, opened his arms and leaned back! One level for the elderly. The blind man came over curiously again. One person, one bear to y. Su Ergou and Xiao Zai Zai were not idle either. After all, he is an uncle with three little nephews, and his experience in teasing children is full. Little Zaizai was so happy that he bit his hand and kept shaking it. "Sister, can I feed it?" Su Ergou asked. "What do you want to feed?" Su Xiaoxiao asked while stitching up Jing Yi''s wound. Su Ergou took out a bag of dry food from his arms: "You made millet cakes." Su Xiaoxiao: "Yes." Millet cakes are made of five grains and honey, and the cubs are not a few months old, so they can digest them. Su Ergou took out a piece of millet cake and fed it to the cub. Xiao Zai Zai took a sip first, probably feeling that the taste was good, grabbed the millet cake and ate it. However, before eating a few mouthfuls, the blind man came over and snatched the pancake from it. Bring it you! Xiao Zaizai was stunned. "Huh!" It made a dissatisfied little voice, and crawled over to grab it, but it was a pity that it was no match for the mother. Little Zai Zai turned his back, he was a chubby ball, and when he punched his little hand, he became fat! Su Ergou hurriedly took another piece: "There are still more, here you are." Little Zai Zai is still getting fat and refuses to eat. After coaxing Su Ergou for a long time, it started to eat with Su Ergou''s hand. Su Ergou fed it with one hand and stroked its head with the other: "It''s the same as Xiaohu." After suturing and bandaging Jing Yi, the group continued to search for Su Xuan. Hei Xiazi and Xiao Zai Zai also followed. They have poor vision, but their sense of smell and hearing are very keen, especially the **** blind man who has been trained to be extremely sensitive to human smells. However, what people wished was not fulfilled, and it rained again halfway, covering up all the smells. Unless Su Xuan came out to move around and leave behind a new smell, it would be difficult for the ck blind man and the small army of the five tigers to find him. Su Ergou asked: "Sister, is fourth cousin not here?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "If you want to hide, this will be the best hiding ce." Organs, natural miasma forests and endless peach forests, connecting endless mountains, as long as people enter, the traces disappear. "Five Tigers." Su Xiaoxiao called out to the sky. The five tigers flew down andnded on her arm. Su Xiaoxiao said: "Go to the pce and bring a letter to find Xiao Chonghua. If he is not there, find Princess Jingning and ask them to send a team of guards to Taolin to find Su Xuan." "Why don''t you go directly to Prince An''s Mansion?" Su Ergou asked curiously. Su Xiaoxiao exined patiently: "Five Tigers have never been to Prince An''s Mansion." The five tigers remember the road, but they can only go to the ces they have been. Su Ergou felt that he had learned a lot during this trip. The five tigers went to the pce in their golden eagle car. Xiao Chonghua did note to the pce to visit Concubine Xian today, and the five tigers flew to Kunning Pce again. Princess Hui''an is trying to get back her small treasury. "Give it to me yourself." "I, I, I am..." "What is it? You did something wrong to me. It was used to atone for your sins. Has your sin been atoned for?" Princess Hui''an choked. Ten Huian is not Jing Ning''s opponent. At this moment, the five tigers fell into the arms of Princess Hui''an. Fragrant and soft ce! Lie down! to lie down! Princess Hui''an hugged it: "Five Tigers, why are you here? Did the little follower ask you toe to me?" The five tigers'' bird beads turned around, moved silently, moved out of her arms, and flew into the arms of Princess Jingning. Princess Huian: "..." Five Tigers ryed Su Xiaoxiao''s words. "Is Su Xuan missing?" Princess Hui''an asked anxiously. "It''s gone! It''s gone! It''s gone!" "Sorrow it! Worry it! Worry it!" "Three days! Three days! Three days!" Five Tigers can finally talk happily! Princess Jingning went to Prince An''s Mansion and told Xiao Chonghua about it. Xiao Chonghua personally brought a team of guards, and hurried to the Taolin of the White Lotus Sect. Before he left, Princess Hui''an pestered his brother, and wanted to follow him desperately: "If you don''t take me, I will go secretly!" Xiao Chonghua knew that his younger sister was really brave, so instead of letting her slip away, he might as well put it under his nose. After arriving in Taolin, the Five Tigers led them to join Su Xiaoxiao and his party. Seeing the injured Jing Yi, Xiao Chonghua''s face darkened: "Didn''t you go back to the Marquis Mansion today?" Jing Yi: "I''m back." Just didnt enter the door. Xiao Chonghua''s eyes fell on Su Xiaoxiao''s face, and he greeted her as usual. Su Xiaoxiao said: "Ergou, I have met His Highness King An." "Oh, Your Highness King An." Su Ergou bowed his hands. Xiao Chonghua nodded, and said in a gentle voice: "You don''t need to be too polite, I haven''t seen you for a while, and you have grown up a lot." Su Ergou scratched his head and smiled. Not far away stood the old man and the ck blind mother and son. The old man did note. Quiet Mimis third watch ising, isnt she as cute as Xiao Zai Zai? Chapter 897: Raksha appeared! Chapter 897: Raksha appeared! Chapter 897 Rakshasa Appears! Xiao Chonghua didn''t say anything, he looked away, and said to Su Xiaoxiao: "It''s been more than a year, and they still recognize you." Su Xiaoxiao said: "Yeah, I was also surprised." "Little follower, what happened to Su Xuan?" Princess Hui''an asked. Su Xiaoxiao said without changing her face: "I had an argument with my family and ran away from home. This child is really worrying!" Xiao Chonghua: You seem to be younger than him... "Let''s find them separately." Xiao Chonghua said. Su Xiaoxiao said: "Jing Yi and us go to the east, and to the west is the miasma forest. He won''t hide there. Please trouble His Royal Highness King An to lead the troops into two groups and search south and north." Princess Hui''an hugged Su Xiaoxiao''s arm: "I want to be with my little follower too!" Xiao Chonghua''s eyes moved slightly. Su Xiaoxiao said: "I will protect the princess, please rest assured, Your Highness." Xiao Chonghua whispered: "Okay, do as you say." He left with his guards. Su Ergou approached Su Xiaoxiao and whispered: "Sister, why do I feel that His Royal Highness Wang An is a little lonely? Does he want to act with us?" Su Xiaoxiao stuffed a piece of millet cake into his mouth. Xiong Xiazi uses his excellent sense of hearing and smell to explore the way ahead. It can avoid the traps in the forest, greatly reducing the danger faced by everyone. Xiao Zai Zai ran behind Duang-Duang-Duang, running on each of the four feet, and even made himself angry for running. snort! It rolled and stopped running! Su Ergou picked up the angry little Zai Zai. It sat in Su Ergou''s arms and bit his hands to make him fat. Princess Huian was amused by it several times. After being ridiculous, she felt a little sad again. "Little follower, why did Su Xuan quarrel with his family? Is it because he escorted me to southern Xinjiang, dyed the imperial examination, and his family got angry with him?" The spy chief took you to southern Xinjiang, he was using you, little Huian. He is a jade-faced Rakshasa, so he doesn''t pay attention to the imperial court''s fame and fortune. But this guy missed the exam, which is really annoying. Su Xiaoxiao asked: "Will there be Enke next year?" Princess Huian shook her head: "Enke doesn''t happen every year, unless something big happens." Su Xiaoxiao: "For example?" Princess Hui''an: "The emperor is enthroned, and the crown prince is appointed." Su Xiaoxiao touched her chin and narrowed her eyes. A group of people continue to move forward. Su Xiaoxiao touched Princess Hui''an''s waist. Princess Hui''an asked strangely: "What are you doing?" Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows: "The waist is really thin." The five tigers ride on the Golden Eagle: "The waist is so thin! The waist is so thin! The waist is so thin!" Su Xiaoxiao red at him and said, "Call again, be careful that Huahua beats you up." The five tigers talked more and more vigorously: "Huahua saves (beats) you! Huahua saves (beats) you! Huahua saves (beats) you!" The whole forest is its noisy little voice. They searched for a long time in the woods, but Xiong Xiazi always searched ahead. They followed at a distance. "Little follower, can it really be found?" Princess Hui''an asked softly. "If it can''t be found, I''m afraid no one will find it." Su Xuan knows that she has five tigers and falcons in her hand, and will avoid their search when hiding. But Blind Xiong doesn''t know, so he won''t deliberately avoid it. Princess Hui''an asked the question that Su Ergou asked: "But what if he just avoided it? He is such a powerful person..." Su Xiaoxiao sighed: "If that''s the case, it means that this is his fate." Princess Hui''an hurriedly said: "No, no, no! We must find him!" As soon as the words fell, the blind bear in front suddenly let out a roar. The cub in Su Ergou''s arms screamed in horror. "Did you find Su Xuan?" Princess Hui''an''s eyes sparkled. Su Xiaoxiao watched Xiao Zai Zai buried his head in Su Ergou''s arms, trembling with fear, and frowned, "I''m afraid not." The birds in the forest startled. The five tigers shouted loudly: "Grrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr. Jing Yi squatted down and listened with his ears on the ground: "No, it''s a beast tide!" Hundreds of birds and beasts in the forest, for some unknown reason, surged towards this side like a tide. The number of them is toorge, if you can''t dodge in time, it is very likely that you will be trampled into meat by them. Jing Yi made a decisive decision: "Climb the tree!" Su Xiaoxiao said to Jing Yi: "Bring the princess!" Jing Yi grabbed Princess Hui''an and carried her to a tall branch. Su Ergou and Su Xiaoxiao also performed lightness kung fu and jumped up. The cub, who was being protected by Su Ergou, opened his mouth and barked, as if he was calling for Xiazi Xiong. The beast tide was approaching, and everyone sitting on the branches could feel the shaking of the ground. A wave of hares and bamboo rats rushed over first, but they were quickly dispersed by bigger beasts. Princess Hui''an asked in fear: "What happened?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "It may be that a certain mechanism in the forest was touched, which shocked all the beasts in the forest and triggered a wave of beasts." Su Ergou said: "It''s okay, just wait until the beast tide passes." I don''t know whether he isforting Hui''an or Xiao Zai Zai. "Where''s senior?" Su Xiaoxiao turned her head, but the old man was nowhere to be seen. Click! The branches under Su Xiaoxiao and Su Ergou split! Su Xiaoxiao said solemnly: "Three people and one bear are too heavy!" Princess Hui''an widened her eyes: "Where are the three?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "One in my stomach!" Wei Xiaobao: "..." "Jing Yi, catch Ergou!" Su Xiaoxiao threw Su Ergou over. Jing Yi jumped up, andnded on another branch with Su Ergou and Xiao Zai Zai. The moment the branch broke, Su Xiaoxiao wrapped another branch with a whip. Unexpectedly, that branch was also brittle, and broke with a snap! Princess Hui''an''s face turned pale: "Little follower" Jing Yi leaped forward and grabbed Su Xiaoxiao''s wrist just in time before she fell into the beast tide. With a little toe, he stepped on the back of a bison, and jumped up another big tree with his strength. However, at this very moment, a ck shadow suddenly swept up in the air, and snatched Princess Hui''an away! Su Xiaoxiao''s expression changed: "It''s the assassin just now!" The tide of beasts has passed. The assassin also hijacked Princess Hui''an and went away. Fortunately, the five tigers followed. Falcons and golden eagles kept attacking the man in ck. When Su Xiaoxiao and his group chased after her, the man in ck hijacked Princess Hui''an to the edge of a cliff. The man in ck said: "Don''te here, or I will kill her!" Su Xiaoxiao said coldly: "If you dare to kill him, I want you to be buried with her!" The man in ck snorted coldly: "The dead have no fear of life and death!" Jing Yi decisively drew his sword and attacked him. The man in ck kicked Jing Yi''s de away! However, Jing Yi was just a false move, he had already drawn out the dagger that Su Xiaoxiao gave him in advance with his left hand. The dagger cut through the skirt of the man in ck, almost leaving a bloodstain. The man in ck twitched his mouth and stomped his heels. He wanted to use his strength to hit Jing Yi, but he didn''t know if he used too much force and crushed the rocks under his feet. The soles of their feet were empty, and they fell towards the cliff! Princess Hui''an cried out: "Ah" "Hua Hua!" Su Xiaoxiao reached out to grab it, almost flew off the cliff, and was hugged by Jing Yi. The endless wind whirled up from the bottom of the cliff, causing Princess Hui''an to sting all over her body. She looked at the sky that was getting further and further away in horror, and even forgot to cry. Su Xiaoxiao cried: "Huahua" Suddenly, a white-clothed man wearing a jade mask came from the sky, facing the biting wind, jumped into the abyss with its huge mouth open. He stretched out his arms and firmly hugged Princess Hui''an who was falling rapidly. There is a falling rock falling on the top of the head. He didn''t look up, he didn''t squint, with a calm expression, he smashed the falling rock with a backhand sword! The huge sword energy also cut off the flower vines that bloomed on the cliff. The pink and white petals fluttered down towards the two of them like a celestial maiden scattered flowers. The picture seems to freeze. Young master is unparalleled, captivating the country and the city. Princess Hui''an looked at him nkly. His eyes fell on the rock wall ahead, not looking at her. The time hase! He carried her around in the air, and inserted the Rakshasa sword deeply into the rocks of the cliff! The Rakshasa sword split through the rocks, all the way down, sshing countless sparks, and it took a full two feet to barely stop. Princess Hui''an hugged him so frightened that she didn''t even dare to open her eyes. "Rope rope rope! Jing Yi! Let go of the rope!" Su Xiaoxiao''s cry came from above his head. Jing Yi let down the rope. Su Xuan looked up. The rope is not enough, at least seven or eight feet short. There is a cliff hole in front of the two of them. Su Xuan said: "Princess, I will let you go first." Princess Hui''an hugged his waist tightly and did not let go: "Don''t! I''m afraid!" Su Xuan frowned, had no choice but to give up the Rakshasa sword, borrowed his strength, and carried her into the cave. "Are you safe? I''ll go find the rope! Hold on for a while!" Su Xiaoxiao shouted at the abyss, and slowly took the rope back. Su Ergou scratched his head and pointed to another bundle of hemp rope beside him: "Sister, don''t you still have this? It''s enough to connect it." Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows and said: "You don''t understand that, let hime up now, and he can run away immediately." The man in ck jumped onto the top of the cliff. He stretched out his hand: "Huozhezi, two, it''s agreed." Su Xiaoxiaodao: "Good, good, good faith, good faith, no deception!" She took out two fire pockets from her bosom and handed them to the old man. The ck blind man also came over, and the little cub immediately threw himself into its arms, having a good time. Actually, for todays events, they have been preparing for this moment since the five tigers entered the pce. She seemed to be looking for Xiao Chonghua and Princess Jingning, but she actually wanted to rm Princess Hui''an. Princess Hui''an will definitely follow when she hears about Su Xuan''s ident. She touched her waist and said those words in order to make the five tigers make a loud noise in the woodsHuahua is here. Beast tide, it was Xiong Xiazi who did it. This great cleverness was raised by the poison master of the Western Jin Dynasty for a long time, and he actually learned to open the mechanism. Everything is drama. In order to let myself enter the drama first. It is impossible for Huahua to fall off the cliff. Huahua is wearing the southern border dragon silk. But after Su Xuan caught her, the old man cut off the southern border dragon silk silently. Su Xiaoxiao is very satisfied. She is so smart! "Okay, let''s make camp... er no, go find the rope." Su Xiaoxiao gave two bundles of hemp rope to Su Ergou. The old man sat by a rock and yed with his new fire book. Su Xiaoxiao came over and sat down opposite him: "Senior, I want to ask you something, have you heard of Xinyin?" The old man paused for blowing fire. "Have not heard." He denies it. Su Xiaoxiao took out a small blue object from the bag. Press lightly, snap, and the grass on the ground is lit. Su Xiaoxiao said proudly: "You don''t need to blow the fire book, you can light it in the sun, and it will never be out of fire!" Old man: "I just haven''t heard of it." Su Xiaoxiao took out another electric baton and snapped it. The old man had never seen it before, and he was shocked! Su Xiaoxiao shook her head coolly: "The magic weapon of the old matriarch can summon the power of thunder and destroy all ghosts and gods!" Old man: "What did you just ask me?" Su Xiaoxiao blinked: "Have you heard of Xinyin?" Old man: "I have." Is Ah Xuan handsome today? Who is cuter, Qiu Lao or Xiao Zai Zai? Chapter 898: Ah Xuans tenderness Chapter 898: Ah Xuan''s tenderness Chapter 898 Ah Xuan''s Tenderness Jing Yi and Su Ergou camped aside. The supplies for camping were carried out from the forest by Xiong Xiazi. Su Ergou thought it was left by the people of the White Lotus Sect, only Jing Yi nced at those canvases, and at Su Xiaoxiao who was talking with the old man under the big tree, but said nothing. Cubs are rolling in the open space, a bear can have fun too. Su Xiaoxiao looked at the old man very seriously: "Senior, tell me, I''m all ears." The old man said: "Xinyin is a long-lost unique knowledge in the world, and it was inherited by a certain sect." Su Xiaoxiao tilted her head: "Qianshan Ind Killer Alliance?" elder:"" You know a little too much. The old man nced at the magic weapon of the Supreme Lord in her hand, swallowed his saliva, and continued: "Xin Yin is a kind of restriction nted in the body with medicine and internal force. People who are nted with Xin Yin will attach to their dantian. A special scorching gas, when it is not activated, it will not harm people, once activated, it will cause injury at least, and death at worst." Su Xiaoxiao heard the scorching gas, and suddenly remembered Wei Qing. "Senior, I have a friend who has been abolished in martial arts, and there is still a scorching energy in his body, but he happened to be poisoned by the cold poison and suppressed the scorching energy. After the cold poison disappeared, the The scorching gas almost killed him, and it waster that an expert absorbed his scorching gas into his body, which saved him from danger. If you look at it this way, is my friend also nted with temptation?" The old man was silent for a moment, and said: "I haven''t seen him burnt, so it''s hard to say. But even if he did, he probably didn''t seed. What did he say?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "He doesn''t remember, he was drugged, and all his memories of that time are gone." The old man said: "Xin Yin can only seed if he is voluntary. If he encounters fierce resistance, Xin Yin may cause the whole body''s tendons to reverse, and his life is in danger. Maybe his martial arts are socking." Su Xiaoxiao made a bold guess based on the information provided by the old man. Someone arrested Wei Qing, trying to nt a heart for Wei Qing. It is known that the kind of heart attraction must be voluntary, so the other party must have given Wei Qing the medicine to control him early in the morning. It''s just that Wei Qing''s willpower is too firm, and the drugs can''tpletely control him. In the process of resisting Xinyin, he lost his martial arts. Of course, it may be because he abolished his martial arts. Su Xiaoxiao thoughtfully: "So, my friend was plotted against by the Killer League? Or, besides the Killer League, are there other people who are also tempted?" The old man said seriously: "I have never been attracted to human beings!" Su Xiaoxiao blinked: "Senior, you will too?" Old man: "I won''t." Su Xiaoxiao asked: "Is it possible to find an expert to absorb the scorching gas in his body like my friend did?" The old man said: "That is no kind of sess, the attraction of true sess cannot be solved." Su Xiaoxiao looked at him in disbelief: "You know how to nt, but don''t you understand?" The little eyes seem to be saying, no, no, cant you be like this? The old man said firmly: "I said I won''t." Su Xiaoxiao took out a kaleidoscope, and said with a showy face: "The magic treasure of Guanyin Bodhisattva, the three thousand small worlds, are all contained in the magic treasure." elder:"" - They set off in the morning, and it was almost afternoon when they reached the forest of the White Lotus Sect. It took a lot of effort to find someone, and it was already dark by now. It''s not that Su Xiaoxiao deliberately dys time, but that walking in the woods of the White Lotus Sect at night is a very dangerous thing. It is better to wait until dawn before acting. Jing Yi took Su Ergou to hunt. Su Ergou has a sister to love, Jing Yi to protect, and cubs to y with. Most importantly, the fourth cousin was also found. He had a very happy day. Jing Yi taught him to hunt. "Can you shoot arrows?" Jing Yi asked. Su Ergou replied honestly: "It will be a little bit, not as good as my sister." Jing Yi said: "There are few people in the whole world who are better than your sister." "hey-hey." My sister was praised, and Su Ergou and You Rongyan. The two cats are behind a bush. Jing Yi motioned to the hare opposite with his eyes, and whispered, "Did you see that rabbit?" Su Ergou nodded and saw it. Jing Yi said: "Aim at half a foot in front of it." Su Ergou was puzzled: "Didn''t you aim at it?" Jing Yi said: "It can run, your arrow is not that fast." The voices of the two were very soft, and they didn''t even vibrate their vocal cords. Su Ergou followed suit and shot an arrow. The hare was really clever, and immediately jumped forward when he heard the sound of breaking through the air. Phew! An arrow hit it. Su Ergou stood up excitedly: "Wow! I shot! I''m so good!" Su Ergou tasted the joy of hunting, and dragged Jing Yi to run all over the forest. At first he was called Xiao Hou Ye, andter he became Brother Jing Yi. The golden eagle also went hunting and brought back several voles and two pheasants. Su Xiaoxiao only left one pheasant, and let the golden eagle and the falcon share the rest. In the evening, Su Xiaoxiao roasted hare and pheasant. There are condiments in the pharmacy, sprinkle with spices and salt, and then spread ayer of honey, the taste should not be too delicious. Blind Xiong and Xiao Zai Zai also ate the honey that Su Xiaoxiao brought out from the pharmacy, and they couldn''t be more satisfied. The spy chief and Huahua are in a cave on a cliff, so it''s inconvenient to hunt. Su Xiaoxiao put the roasted rabbit and pheasant in a basket, and thoughtfully put a water bag, and asked the five tigers and the golden eagle to send them down. The strong wind at the bottom of the cliff came and went, almost sending the five tigers away. Fortunately, golden eagles can fly in storms and are not afraid of the strong wind at the bottom of the cliff. It put down the food, and flew to the top of the cliff with its five tiger brothers on its back. It was June and the weather was hot. But the night on the mountain is still cold. The cave was nested by big birds, leaving some dead branches. Su Xuan brought a fire bag, tore off a piece of clothing, lit it and lit a fire. Princess Hui''an was full after eating a few mouthfuls, looking at his perfect handsome face reflected by the firelight. His eyes were as calm as ever. "Su Xuan." Princess Hui''an called him. Su Xuan said: "What is the princess'' order?" Princess Hui''an looked at him: "Why did you quarrel with your family? Is it because you missed the exam? Or... your family disagrees with you being my son-inw?" She continued, "I know, I''m not as smart as Jing Ning, and I''m not like her, who is responsible for the fate of the country. I''m just a princess who has been married everywhere." Su Xuan said: "The princess is fine." Princess Hui''an whispered: "Very well, you don''t like me either." Su Xuan said softly: "There are many people in the world who admire the princess." Princess Huian hugged her knees and looked at the jumping bonfire: "But they are not you, and what they admire is not me. It is my princess status and my skin." There are not many dead branches, and the fire is gradually extinguished. It was dark inside the cave. "Su Xuan, are you there?" Princess Hui''an asked nervously. Su Xuan said: "Ah Xuan is here." "I''m afraid." Princess Hui''an said. Su Xuan pursed her lips and said softly: "Ah Xuan will guard the princess." Everyones votes can be voted down, can you vote for Ah Xuan? Chapter 899: relieve ones anger Chapter 899: relieve one''s anger Chapter 899 Relieving Qi, Happy People Outside the camp tent, the old man watched Su Ergou and Xiao Zai Zai grab the magic weapon of Guanyin Bodhisattva to y with resentment. Su Ergou pointed one eye at the magic weapon, and let out a groaning exmation while looking at it. "Wow!" "Wow!" "Wow!" Little Zaizai rolled over, stood up tremblingly with his short legs, and went to grab the things in Su Ergou''s hand with his little paws. Su Ergou hugged it on hisp and taught it to watch. It doesn''t look, it wants to bite. The old man watched the magic weapon of Guanyin Bodhisattva being bitten violently by the little cub, his eyes were very fierce. "I can''t figure it out." He opened his mouth resentfully. Su Xiaoxiao waited for him to continue. Xiao Zaizai probably felt that the magic weapon was not tasty, so he grabbed the magic weapon and rubbed it on his forehead a few times, then threw it away. The old man''s fingertips moved. Su Ergou picked up the magic weapon: "Brother Jingyi, let me show you something good!" The old man''s face darkened. Su Xiaoxiao shook her head: "If Jing Yi likes it, I''ll give it to him!" "Ghost mother-inw!" The old man said angrily, "Only she can relieve the heart!" Su Xiaoxiao asked curiously: "Who is the ghost mother-inw?" The old man said: "She is the wife of the leader of the Assassin League, and also thest authentic heir of the secret art of heart attraction." "Authentic means... can it be nted and also solved?" Su Xiaoxiao seemed to have an epiphany, "So the leader of the Killer League is only half-learned? But why is she called the ghost mother-inw?" The old man said: "It''s just the name given to her by the people on the ind. Her real name is Nie Jinfeng." Su Xiaoxiao asked: "Is she also a member of the Killer League?" The old man said: "Although she is Zhao Tiangang''s teacher''s wife, she is not from the Killer League." It turns out that the leader of the Killer League is Zhao Tiangang, so the name is very domineering. Su Xiaoxiao said again: "Will I be able to find her when I go to the ind? Or does she like to travel around like her predecessors?" The old man said seriously: "I didn''t say I was from the ind!" Su Xiaoxiao smiled. The old man said lightly: "She doesn''t leave the ind." Su Xiaoxiao took a long breath: "That''s good." The old man nced at her: "Don''t be too happy." Su Xiaoxiao was stunned: "What''s the matter? Is there any difficult condition?" "The conditions naturally exist, but they are not impossible to achieve." The old man nced at the cliff, "Is it to relieve that kid?" Su Xiaoxiao admired: "Senior even saw this?" "Huh." The old man snorted, "He also practiced Rakshasa secret art." Su Xiaoxiao gave a thumbs up: Tall, a proper worldly expert. "You don''t know how to practice Rakshasa secret art, do you?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. The old man said: "I don''t practice this **** thing! Rakshasa secret art is traded for life, and those who practice it will end badly. It''s useless if you solve the temptation, he will still die, it''s better to be careful." Yin, you can still finish him when he bes a Rakshasa." Same as what Ling Yun said. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t want to kill the spy chief, she wanted to save him. "Senior, is there a way to stop it?" "There is no way." After the old man finished speaking, he paused, and then said, "Go ask the ghost mother-inw, the Rakshasa secret technique is her husband''s unique skill, if she can''t do it, then she really can''t do it." Ghost mother-inw Nie Jinfeng. Su Xiaoxiao secretly wrote down the name. It seems that I have to go to Qianshan Ind. Not only saved the life of the spy chief, but also the tragedy of the Wei family brothers, which seems to be rted to the Killer League. The Assassin League tried to seduce Wei Qing, probably because they wanted to control Wei Qing through this move. What about Wei Chen and Wei Yan? The memory they lost was also tortured by the killer Mengfei? Killer League''s motives are not difficult to guess. Zong Zhengming asked Wei Xu to be his puppet and conquer the world for him. The Killer League divided up Wei Xu''s three surviving sons and brought them back to train them as disciples of the Killer League. It''s a pity that neither Zong Zhengming nor Killer League seeded, and none of the Wei family sumbed. Under the cliff. Princess Hui''an fell asleep on Su Xuan''sp, her soft body was covered with Su Xuan''s white dress. She slept soundly, even her breathing was soft. Su Xuan leaned against the hard stone wall, motionless. The moonlight outlines his beautiful silhouette, and the hem of his clothes and white hairband are blown by the night wind. It made him look like a banished fairy who had fallen into the mortal world. His quiet eyes gazed at the endless night and the gxy. A bright meteor passed by, and it was fleeting. - Su Xiaoxiaoy in the tent, rubbing her belly, thinking about how to get the spy chief back tomorrow. He will definitely not submit obediently. Let Huahua sell him miserably to keep him? Or did the seniors tie him up? No way, if he ys Dafa and stimtes his Rakshasa secret technique, it will harm him instead. Huahua''s trick can only be used once, and with the cleverness of the spy chief, it is likely that he will be happy by now. No matter how hard he thinks about routines, he won''t seed. Su Xiaoxiao suffered a lot and hated deeply: "This child is really a headache!" As dawn approached, the blind man lying on the edge of the tent suddenly woke up. It hurriedly got into the tent and pulled Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao opened her eyes in a daze: "What''s wrong?" The blind man pointed in the direction of the cliff. Su Xiaoxiao sat up. At this time, Jing Yi, who was leaning against the big tree with closed eyes to rest his mind, also opened his eyes immediately. He grabbed the long sword and went to the edge of the cliff. "Jing Yi!" Su Xiaoxiao got out of the tent. The two heard the voice from under the cliff. "Little follower! Little follower!" "It''s Huahua." Su Xiaoxiao stepped forward. Jing Yi grabbed her to prevent her from stepping into the air. Su Xiaoxiao looked down the cliff and said, "Huahua! What''s wrong?" The wind at the bottom of the cliff was too strong, and Princess Hui''an''s voice was blown away in an instant. Su Xiaoxiao called Wuhu to let him go down. The five tigers flew to the cave on the cliff by the little golden eagle. It turned out that Princess Hui''an was half asleep, and suddenly felt very hot, as if holding a stove. She called a few times and Su Xuan didn''t respond, she woke up immediately. Then it was discovered that Su Xuan had a high fever, and his whole body was scorching hot. The five tigers jumped onto Su Xuan''s forehead, and tested his body temperature with his small body. "Gee! It''s hot!" Jing Yi was seriously injured when he was at the border, and waspletely burned. At that time, the five tigersy on his forehead to keep warm, which was the temperature. The five tigers flew back on the little golden eagle, and brought the news of Su Xuan''s illness to Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao sternly said: "Get him up quickly!" Jing Yi said: "I''m going down!" "No, your arm is hurt!" Su Xiaoxiao found the old man who was sitting under the big tree and pretended to be dead, "Senior, there is a person down there who is sick, and I don''t know what happened." The old man was going to pretend to be dead, but when he heard that he was sick, he opened his eyes again. He tied a rope around his waist, dragged another rope in his hand, and descended into the cave on the cliff. When he passed by and saw the Rakshasa sword in the cliff, he pulled it out. Princess Hui''an watched the old man feel Su Xuan''s pulse, and asked with a sob: "How is he?" The old man said: "The wind and cold have been umting in the body for a few days, and it will fully break out tonight." Princess Hui''an twitched and asked: "He is so powerful...will he also catch the cold?" The old man said: "He is a human being, not a ghost. Who told you that martial arts masters will not get sick?" He looks fierce, even if his tone is not bad, he still gives people a feeling of being angry. Mr. Huian moved quietly. Lying on Su Xuan''s chest, heined in a low voice: "He murdered me." elder:"" Princess Hui''an and Su Xuan were taken up by the old man in turn. Su Xiaoxiao woke up Su Ergou and put away the tent with him. Let the five tigers go to Xiao Chonghua again. When Xiao Chonghua came over, the scene had been cleaned up very cleanly. Su Xuan was lying on a pile of haystacks, covered with the cloak that Su Xiaoxiao took out from the pharmacy. Princess Hui''an stood beside Su Xiaoxiao, her eyes were red. Xiao Chonghua took a deep look at his sister, then at the sleeping Su Xuan, and asked Su Xiaoxiao, "What''s wrong with Su Xuan?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "It rained heavily the whole night when I left home, and fell ill. I have to send him back to the capital immediately." Xiao Chonghua found a strong bodyguard and carried Su Xuan on his back. Princess Hui''an followed Su Xuan with worried eyes. Xiao Chonghua looked at Princess Hui''an. As if sensing that someone was looking at her, Princess Hui''an silently looked away. "Can I still go?" Xiao Chonghua asked her. Princess Hui''an lowered her eyes: "I can walk." Xiao Chonghua said: "Follow me back to Beijing." Princess Hui''an: "Oh." Su Xiaoxiao and his party are leaving Taolin too. Su Ergou was reluctant to part with the cubs, hugged it and asked Su Xiaoxiao: "Sister, can I take them back?" Su Xiaoxiao touched the head of the blind man in the dark: "Their habitat is here. Taking them back will make them lose their freedom. If you miss them, you cane back to see them at any time." The blind man seemed to feel the parting, and gently rubbed Su Xiaoxiao''s hand. Su Xiaoxiao smiled slightly: "Ergou and I wille back to see you." The ck blind man responded with Su Xiaoxiao''s cry. Then it took Xiao Zai Zai and sent Su Xiaoxiao and the others to the edge of the peach forest. "Go." Su Xiaoxiao said to Hei Xiazi and Xiao Zai Zai. Xiao Zai Zai doesn''t want to go, he hasn''t yed enough. The ck blind man took it in his mouth and dragged it back to their of the mother and son. After leaving the Taolin, Xiao Chonghua said to Su Xiaoxiao: "I will send you and Ergou back to the Huguo Duke''s Mansion first, and then I will send Su Xuan back to the Zhenbeihou Mansion." Su Xiaoxiao said politely: "It will be fine for Su Xuan and I to go back to Hu Guogong''s mansion together. He is so ill, so I can rest assured that I will take care of him by my side." Hearing the overly polite tone in her words, Xiao Chonghua sighed softly: "Why don''t you treat me as a friend?" Su Xiaoxiao and Xiao Chonghua went out to find someone. Little did they know that in just one day and one night, a major event happened in the capital. is Emperor Jingxuan. Emperor Jingxuan took the elixir every two days. The night Princess Hui''an returned to the pce, he just took one pill, and he felt much more energetic. He was eager for sess. When the national teacher came to offer the elixir again, he asked the national teacher if he could take two. National Teacher said it was feasible. Then Emperor Jingxuan suffered a tragedy. Those elixirs were all given by Su Cheng as a powerfulxative. He didn''t have enough for one, so he actually took two. The result can be imagined. He suffered from abdominal cramping, vomiting and diarrhea, and stretched for two days and two nights, until his whole body became dehydrated. Directly lead to blood stagnation and viscous, vein stasis, poor operation. Just this morning, he had a stroke! Today is a day worth celebrating, do you still have a monthly pass? Please feed. Chapter 900: Stroke dies, crown prince Chapter 900: Stroke dies, crown prince Chapter 900 Stroke died, crown prince Su Xiaoxiao and his party set off from Taolin at dawn. In order to take care of the sick Su Xuan, the carriage did not go fast, and it arrived at Duke Huguo''s mansion almost in the evening. Eunuch Cheng lingered at the door. When he saw the carriage of Duke Protector''s Mansion, his eyes lit up. Just as he was about to go up to meet him, he saw Xiao Chonghua and Jing Yi who were escorting Su Xiaoxiao over. There was a little surprise in his eyes, and he bowed and saluted: "His Royal Highness King An, Lord Jing Xiaohou." Eunuch Cheng is a person close to the queen mother, and his appearance here is probably at the behest of the queen mother. Xiao Chonghua asked: "Does the imperial grandmother have any orders?" Eunuch Cheng said worriedly: "Your Majesty has had a stroke! The Empress Dowager rushed over from the nunnery when she heard the news, and heard that Mrs. Wei had returned to Beijing, so she hurriedly asked the servants to invite Mrs. Wei into the pce to treat Your Majesty''s illness!" Princess Hui''an turned pale: "What did you say about my father?" Eunuch Cheng repeated: "Your Majesty has had a stroke." Xiao Chonghua frowned: "I entered the pce three days ago, and my father is still fine." Eunuch Cheng said anxiously: "As for these two days..." Eunuch Cheng also came here halfway. He hasnt returned to the pce to see Emperor Jingxuan yet, but he just listened to the report from the guards in the pce. Xiao Chonghua turned his head to look at Su Xiaoxiao who lifted the curtain of the car: "Is your body still able to hold it?" He thought that Su Xiaoxiao searched all nightst night. Su Xiaoxiao said without changing her face: "It was a bit hard, but I just slept in the carriage for a while and recovered a little bit of physical strength." Are you kidding, Emperor Jingxuan suffered a stroke, he must go and see. Su Xiaoxiao said to the old man: "Senior, my fourth cousin will live in your yard first, and I will trouble you to take care of him." The main thing is to keep an eye on him and not let him run away as soon as he wakes up. Well, the spy chief should be Wuzhishan who cant escape from the elder boss. Su Ergou called the boy in the mansion, carried a stretcher, and sent Su Xuan smoothly to the courtyard where the old man lived temporarily. Princess Hui''an was worried about him as well as her father, who had a stroke in the pce. She didn''t understand why the father''s body looked tough, why did he suddenly have a stroke? To be honest, Su Xiaoxiao also felt quite strange. Earlier, both she and the imperial physician had told Emperor Jingxuan not to work too hard, and not to be too emotional, so as not to cause a stroke. It stands to reason that Emperor Jingxuan should have paid great attention to it if he cherished his life so much. Lets not talk about Su Xiaoxiao, Im afraid even Su Cheng didnt guess that a simple prank of his own actually gave Emperor Jingxuan a stroke. Su Xiaoxiao, Xiao Chonghua, and Princess Hui''an went to Emperor Jingxuan''s bedroom. All the imperial physicians are here. Concubine Xian, Concubine Zhao, Concubine Yu and others guarded outside the gate of the sleeping hall. The Empress Dowager, the Empress, and Princess Jingning were in front of Emperor Jingxuan''s bed. Xiao Duye and Xiao Shunyang also came. Although they are princes, they are not descended from the direct line, so they can only wait outside the pce like the concubines. Seeing the third childing over with Cheng Gonggong, Su Xiaoxiao, and Huian, both of them looked puzzled. Cheng Gonggong said: "Queen Mother, Mrs. Wei has arrived." The queen mother said: "Come in!" Princess Hui''an also followed. She is a princess and has nothing to do with the fight for the reserve, so no one has any objections. "Emperor''s grandmother, queen mother." She first saluted the queen mother and queen with sobs. The queen mother nodded. Queen said: "Huian has grown up, get up quickly." Princess Hui''an in the past would rush over directly, hugging Emperor Jingxuan and crying bitterly. Now, she has also be cautious. "Thanks mother." Princess Huian got up. The queen mother nced at Su Xiaoxiao''s pregnant belly, and said in shame: "I forgot that you are still pregnant." "I''m fine." Su Xiaoxiao. Not seen for several months, the queen mother has aged a lot. The reason for this is well understood by everyone, so there is no need to say it. Su Xiaoxiao took Emperor Jingxuan''s pulse, measured his blood pressure, looked at his pupils, asked about the specific situation of Eunuch Fu at that time, and listened to the rescue n of the imperial physicians. Finally, it was concluded that he had indeed had a stroke, and it was a major stroke caused by diarrhea, which made him unable to move his limbs and even had difficulty swallowing. The imperial physicians did not have any problem with the rescue and saved his life, but it is impossible for him to recover. In addition, the elixirs he took also caused irreversible damage to his viscera. "How''s it going?" The Queen Mother asked nervously. Su Xiaoxiao exined his own diagnosis, and repeatedly stated that the imperial physicians had done their best. If it weren''t for the imperial physicians, His Majesty would have already gone west. The imperial physicians kneeling on the ground burst into tears of gratitude. In the past, they made things difficult for Mrs. Wei, but they never thought that one day, Mrs. Wei would speak for them regardless of the past. The queen mother closed her eyes in pain: "You all get up." The imperial physicians kowtowed together: "Thank you, Queen Mother!" The imperial physicians supported each other and stood up. Although they didn''t say anything, they all bowed to Su Xiaoxiao and saluted. The queen mother held Su Xiaoxiao''s hand: "You tell the truth to Aijia, is it true that His Majesty can never recover again? What about the early court?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "Please ask the queen mother to register as the crown prince as soon as possible." She came here with the idea of bing a ck doctor, but found that there was no room for her to perform. Emperor Jingxuan really took himself off. Hearing such bad news, the Queen Mother was heartbroken. "A thorough investigation of His Majesty''s meals for Aijia! What caused His Majesty''s diarrhea!" What Emperor Jingxuan ate every day is recorded in the imperial dining room, and there will be little eunuchs who try the dishes. The little **** ate all the food that Emperor Jingxuan ate, and the little **** was fine. "Has Your Majesty taken any medicine recently?" Su Xiaoxiao reminded the Queen Mother. The Queen Mother looked at Eunuch Fu. Fugong said: "Your Majesty is taking the golden elixir refined by the national teacher recently, and the golden elixir... no one has tested the medicine." At the beginning, there were people who tried it, butter Emperor Jingxuan trusted the national teacher too much, and the national teacher boasted that the golden elixir was unique in the world, so Emperor Jingxuan was reluctant to let the little **** waste everything. The queen mother hurriedly asked Cheng Gonggong and Fu Gonggong to go to the Taoist temple, and brought the golden elixir refined by the national teacher for Emperor Jingxuan. Su Xiaoxiao tried it with a silver needle, and it was non-toxic. Laxatives are not poison, so it is not surprising that they cannot be tested. The queen mother called a little **** and asked Su Xiaoxiao to cut a small piece for him. The little **** ate and ran to the toilet immediately. This amount is just for clearing the intestines, and it will not cause life-threatening, but if two big pills go down, it is not something a normal person can bear. The queen mother immediately arrested the national teacher. The national teacher shouted at the injustice: "The queen mother! The poor man did not prescribe medicine to your majesty! The poor man is wronged!" He is really wronged! Who the **** framed him! ! You fairy banban! Su Xiaoxiao thought deeply, why does this colorless and tastelessxative look so like her own... "Hold him to Aijia and put him in Dali Temple! Let Dali Temple give Aijia heavy punishment! See who is behind his back!" The queen mother does not believe that a small national teacher who has killed halfway has the guts to murder the king of a country. He must be instigated by someone! The national division was taken to Dali Temple by the forbidden army. A country cannot live without a king. What''s more, Dazhou is at war with Beiyan. Once the news of Emperor Jingxuan is heard, it is very likely that Beiyan''s morale will be boosted. It''s time to establish a crown prince. Who shall Dan stand? It''s the end of the month, everyone clears up the tickets, this month may be thest time we are on the list, and we will draw a sessful conclusion. Chapter 901: Domineering Qin Canglan Chapter 901: Domineering Qin Cann Chapter 901 Domineering Qin Cann The queen mother said to her daughter-inw: "Queen, you go out with Ai''s family for a walk." The empress understood: "Yes, mother empress." The Empress Dowager said to Su Xiaoxiao again: "I''ve been tossing you, your body is working hard, Aijia will send you back home." Princess Jingning said: "Grandmother, Jingning send off Mrs. Wei." "Also." The queen mother nodded and took the queen out. She gave a few orders at the door, and Xiao Duye, Xiao Shunyang, and Xiao Chonghua came in. Xiao Duye only spoke to Princess Jingning. Xiao Shunyang''s attitude towards Princess Hui''an is not as close as before. Xiao Duye fell ill because of Emperor Jingxuan, and the next one is bound to be a big drama of seizing the heir apparent. Princess Jingning and the Empress are the forces he must fight for. Xiao Shunyang was put together by Wei Ting and others in southern Xinjiang, and he seriously suspected that Hui''an was also taken away by Wei Ting''s aplices. This younger sister has long been inclined to the Wei family. Xiao Chonghua came over and handed Princess Hui''an a handkerchief: "You go back first, I will go to see youter." "Um." Princess Hui''an took the handkerchief and left the Qianqing Pce together with Princess Jingning and Su Xiaoxiao. She was depressed. Those carefree days in the past seem to never go back. Three brothers who were very close to her in the past, now only the third brother is left. "Jing Ning, aren''t you sad?" She asked. Princess Jingning said: "Why are you sad? Father''s illness, or brother''s attitude?" "All of them." Princess Hui''an said. Princess Jingning said calmly: "Sadness doesn''t change anything, everything is a personal choice." Father wanted to eat the elixir of immortality, but it was useless to persuade him, and he ended up hurting himself. This is his choice. The three elder brothers will fight for the throne, and one day they will fight each other. This is also their choice. "Do you want to be together?" Princess Jingning asked lightly. "What?" Princess Hui''an looked at her with tears in her eyes. Princess Jingning looked at her red and swollen eye sockets, and said, "Send your little follower." Princess Hui''an wiped her tears: "Yes." The three got into Princess Jingning''s car. Princess Hui''an nced at Jing Ning and said, "You admit that she is my little follower?" Su Xiaoxiao wanted tough. Princess Jingning said angrily: "You are such a scoundrel, does it matter if others admit it or not?" Princess Hui''an snorted: "Of course it doesn''t matter, and I''m not a rascal! You are the rascal! Give me back my little treasury!" Su Xiaoxiao was stunned: "Huahua, did you give the small treasury to Princess Jingning?" Not waiting for Princess Hui''an to hold her respect, Princess Jingning turned dark: "What do you call her?" Su Xiaoxiao: "Hua...Hua?" Oops. I am used to it in southern Xinjiang. The backyard is on fire again. Princess Hui''an took Su Xiaoxiao''s arm and said untingly: "My little follower, you can call him whatever you like!" Princess Jingning''s eyes swished. Su Xiaoxiao blinked: "Ningning." Princess Jingning: "..." Princess Hui''an experienced an extremely sad day. When the carriage arrived at the Duke Protector''s Mansion, she had already fallen asleep leaning on Su Xiaoxiao''s shoulder. The carriage stopped. The coachman wanted to report, but Princess Jingning gave him a silent look. The coachman understood, and carefully hung up the curtain and put the car stool away. Little Su gently helped Princess Hui''an up and leaned against the soft pillow. Then he whispered very dog-leggedly: "I''ll go back first, Ningning take care." Princess Jingning hummed casually. Su Xiaoxiao got out of the carriage with a small medicine box. Princess Hui''an was ufortable on the soft pillow, moved, andy down on Princess Jingning''sp. Princess Jingning nced at the idiot sister: "Bold." Princess Hui''an was sound asleep. Princess Jingning ordered the coachman lightly: "Go back to the pce...slow down." In Emperor Jingxuan''s bedroom, the three brothers guarded him in front of the bed. Eunuch Cheng and Eunuch Fu are both there. Only two of the imperial physicians remained, and the rest went to the imperial hospital to stand by. Xiao Duye asked Xiao Chonghua angrily: "Third brother, where did you go after your father got sick? Why did you disappear all day?" Xiao Chonghua said without blushing and heartbeat: "Jing Yi was followed by two unknown assassins on the way back to Beijing, and he and I went to capture the assassins." Xiao Duye was dubious: "Really?" Xiao Chonghua said: "If you don''t believe me, brother, you can send someone to the Marquis of Weiwu to inquire. Jing Yi was still injured by the assassin today." Su Xiaoxiao asked them to conceal the fact that Su Xuan ran away from home, because Tao and Mrs. Su didn''t know about it, and didn''t want them to worry. Besides, Jing Yi did meet two assassins, and was indeed injured. Xiao Duye said coldly: "What a coincidence, once something happened to the father, you went to catch the assassin?" Xiao Chonghua said unhurriedly: "Father is not feeling unwell today, and I didn''t see my elder brother enter the pce to visit Father yesterday." Xiao Duye was choked enough: "Then...that''s why the father didn''t tell the outside world!" Xiao Chonghua said indifferently: "Yeah, Father didn''t say anything, how could I know that something will happen to Father this morning? On the contrary, elder brother, he arrived so early, could it be that he has ced eyeliner beside Father?" Eunuch Quan outside lowered his head. Xiao Duye couldn''t choke Xiao Chonghua. He looked at Xiao Shunyang at the side: "Second brother, why don''t you speak?" Xiao Shunyang said: "Brother, don''t you think you are noisy?" Xiao Duye, who was choked one after another: "..." Both Xiao Shunyang and Xiao Chonghua have mastered the secrets of Prince Liang''s Mansion, and they know each other well that they are the ones who are really qualified topete for the crown prince. Emperor Jingxuan will definitely not stand up for Xiao Chonghua. But many ministers in the court will support him. At this moment, it is actually Xiao Shunyang who most hopes that Emperor Jingxuan can survive. On the other side, Wei Xu and others were found by the small army of the Five Tigers one after another. The empress dowager temporarily issued a sealing order, and did not let the news of Emperor Jingxuan''s stroke go out of the pce. They learned about this from Su Xiaoxiao. "How is Su Xuan?" Wei Xu''s first concern was Su Xuan''s safety. Su Xiaoxiao said: "He caught a cold and he was treated at the senior''s side." Wei Xu asked: "Who is the senior?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "Oh, the master Wei Ting paid homage to in southern Xinjiang." "The expert who saved Xiaoqi?" "it''s him." Wei Xu was grateful for his son''s savior, and always wanted to find an opportunity to thank him in person, but he left without saying a word. Wei Xu took his sons there, Su Mo and Su Li also went. The old man and Su Xuan both rested. Su Mo touched his younger brother''s forehead, and said to Su Li, "You stay, Xiao Wu." "Understood, brother." Su Li obediently guards the fourth brother. Soon, Lord Hou also arrived, and it was Su Xiaoxiao who sent him the news. Old Lord Hou stubbornly refused to look at Su Xuan. Su Mo did the same. On the shelf, the grandfather is much more stubborn than the great-uncle. There is no one of his generation in the house, so we can''t talk about him. Cheng Sang and Zong Zhenghui were of the same seniority as him, but they were not familiar with him, so they couldn''t say that. "Let''s talk about business." Old Master Hou said solemnly, "Wei Xu, Cheng''er, you twoe with me to the study." The three of them went to the study and sat down on the chairs. Old Lord Hou said sternly: "Wei Xu, Lao Qin had predicted such a day before he attacked Beiyan. He said that if he can''t make it back, let me ask your Wei family for him: Are you against it?" Is Qin Cann domineering or not? Thest day of doubling will end tomorrow morning, and you will not be able to vote when the upper limit is restored. Babies with monthly tickets should vote quickly. Chapter 902: Candidates for the crown prince Chapter 902: Candidates for the crown prince Chapter 902 Candidates for the Crown Prince Imperial Pce. The queen mother shunned the pce people and sat down with the queen in the gazebo. The table is full of delicate and delicious snacks and flower brews. But none of them was in the mood to eat or drink. "The Ai family knows that you and the emperor seem to be at odds." The Queen Mother opened her mouth. The queen got up and knelt down in front of the queen mother: "Daughter-inw dare not." The queen mother waved her hand: "Okay, Aijia has lived to this age, and everything that should be seen has been seen. The pce is full of poor women. If there is no emperor in my heart, I will live afortable life. Get up." The queen bowed and sat back on the stone bench. The queen mother said: "The emperor''s appearance must not be good. Do you have anything to say about the candidate for the crown prince?" The queen said cautiously: "Daughter-inw dare not speak rashly." The queen mother looked at her and said: "You are the queen, and all the princes must respectfully call you queen mother. No matter who bes the prince, your position cannot be shaken. The Ai family believes in your justice, so you just say it." The queen mother seems to ignore the government, but how can a woman who can support her son to the throne be a simple woman? The queen paused: "The daughter-inw said it bluntly. Among the three princes, the third son has the most outstanding aptitude, but unfortunately he is also the least favored; the second son is brave and resourceful, but his temper is a bit more straightforward. Once he decides something, None of the eight horses can be pulled back; as for the boss, he is a little inferior in every way." The queen mother said: "The second child is of the same mind as his father, and only believes his father''s words. His father said that the Wei family has rebellion, and he will definitely suppress the Wei family when he is in power. The Ai family heard that he suffered a lot in southern Xinjiang this time. Don''t worry, the Wei family did it." Queen said: "It is said that he is the former king of Southern Xinjiang." The queen mother snorted: "Those rhetoric are enough to fool all the officials, you and I don''t have to act." The queen lowered her eyes. The queen mother said again: "Can the third child amodate the Wei family?" The Queen said: "The third child is different from Your Majesty, he is not suspicious. Although he and Wei Ting did have some grievances, but the two have settled down, and Jing Yi, Huian and the Wei family are friendly, I believe the third child It won''t do anything to the Wei family." The queen mother sighed: "Now I am afraid of what will happen to the Wei family." The queen was slightly taken aback: "The queen mother means" The queen mother looked into the pitch ck night: "The Wei family may rebel." - Duke Huguo Mansion. A few restless little headsy on the crack of the door. crunch The door was pulled open. The center of gravity of several people was unstable, and they rushed in with a crash, and the stacked Arhats fell together. The one at the bottom was Wei Ling, who was crushed the most. Above him are the Wei brothers and Su Ergou. Wei Qing was the most thug, he pushed Wei Ting, and pulled Su Xiaoxiao back together with his strength. I was really questioned by several people, and I could say that I was protecting my younger siblings. Su Mo didn''t eavesdrop. He sat on a stone bench far away and wiped his sword. Wei Xu looked at the sons coldly: "Get up." Several people got up and did not forget to turn their heads and stare at Wei Qing. Wei Xu helped Su Ergou up, and patted the dust on Su Ergou''s knees. It can be seen that General Wei Xu loves Su Ergou very much. Wei Ling said excitedly: "Father, shall we" Wei Xu: "Shut up." Wei Ling: "Oh." Su Xiaoxiao cleared her throat: "Ergou, let''s go back first." Su Ergou obediently followed his sister and slipped away. Old Master Hou sat in the study and didn''t say to leave. Su Mo came over and said, "Grandfather, go and see fourth brother." Old Hou Ye turned around: "I won''t go!" Su Cheng said cleverly: "It''s gettingte, uncle and Mo''er can rest here tonight, I''ll get someone to clean up the house!" Wei Xu said to his son: "You guys,e with me." The four of them followed Wei Xu out of the courtyard. Wei Xu raised his face and ordered: "You are not allowed to spread a single word of what you just said, do you hear me?" The four nodded. Wei Xu looked at several people again: "What do you think?" Wei Ling was eager to try, but Wei Ting covered his mouth. Wei Qing looked at Gui Ji: "What do you think, brother?" Gui Ji said: "Youe." The second child is the most strategic in the family, Guibi will not be jealous, but happy to have a powerful younger brother. Wei Qing said: "Whether it is or not, I agree. In this world, we can protect and sit. However, even if we really want to oppose, the time is not yet ripe." Wei Xu said: "Go on." Wei Qing nodded: "At present, the biggest enemy is not the person sitting on the dragon chair, but the dark forces behind the scenes trying to control the royal families of various countries. If they don''t understand their purpose, anyone may be the next Emperor Jingxuan." Wei Ting said: "I agree with the second brother. Let the Xiao family fight for this seat first. It is more convenient for us to act in secret. It will not be toote to act after the dark forces are uncovered and eradicated." - The next day, the queen mother summoned the cab and all the military ministers, and Wei Xu and the old Hou Ye also received the queen mother''s order. Qin Cann was absent, so Su Cheng entered the pce on his behalf. The empress dowager sits on the main seat, and the queen sits beside her. The Empress Dowager said: "Your Majesty suffered a sudden illness and had a stroke yesterday." Except for Wei Xu and the others, everyone was startled. Lin Taiwei asked: "Your Majesty is so young, why did he have a stroke?" The queen mother said sadly: "It was framed by the national teacher. This person has been arrested in Dali Temple. The minister of Dali Temple is currently interrogating him. Who ordered him?" Everyone here is in danger, lest this fire will burn on their own heads. Although they have no collusion with the national teacher, sometimes disasters happen, no matter whether you are innocent or not. The Empress Dowager said: "The Ai family didn''t call you here to investigate who framed His Majesty, but to discuss with you the establishment of a reserve." Everyone was shocked again. His Majesty has not established a reserve for so many years, but he feels that he is in his prime and is not in a hurry to establish a reserve. Could it be... Is His Majesty dying soon? Yao Taifu said: "Queen Dowager, should I ask Your Majesty about the appointment of the Crown Prince?" The Empress Dowager said calmly, "Your Majesty would like to hear your opinions." Everyone looked at each other in nk dismay. Prime Minister Guo said: "The minister believes that His Royal Highness is both wise and brave, and has repeatedly made meritorious deeds, so he should be the crown prince." Yao Taifu said: "The Second Highness has just been deprived of the status of prince because of ndering Zhongliang. Would it be inappropriate to make him the crown prince?" Guo Chengxiang said: "People are not sages and sages, who can do nothing? The Second Highness is also deceived by others. In terms of talent alone, the Second Highness does have the ability to be a prince." Lin Taiwei said: "The minister thinks that he should be the chief." "Li Xian." "Li Chang!" There was a lot of noise in the hall. Xiao Duye is the eldest son, and in the absence of a legitimate son, he is the most justified, and there are actually quite a few officials who support him. Xiao Shunyang is the prince who is most loyal to Emperor Jingxuan, and all the confidants of Emperor Jingxuan rmended him. Jing Yi''s own father mightily rmend An Wang Xiao Chonghua, there is nothing to say. Wei Xu, Lao Hou Ye, and Su Cheng remained silent. The Empress Dowager looked at the three of them and said, "Su Aiqing, Wei Aiqing, Duke Hu, what do you think?" Old Lord Hou cupped his hands: "If you go back to the Queen Mother, I think that His Royal Highness An Wang is talented, talented, talented, bright and virtuous, and he will be the heir apparent." Wei Xu: "The minister seconded the proposal." Su Cheng: "The minister seconded the proposal." The queen mother took a deep look at several people. Anyone want to watch the third watch? I will change if there are ten people. Chapter 903: grab the seat Chapter 903: grab the seat Chapter 903 Seizing the Throne "Ai''s family will pass on your opinions to Your Majesty. That''s all for today. Tomorrow morning, Your Majesty will announce the candidate for the crown prince." After finishing speaking, the queen mother got up and went back to the harem. Everyone came out of the Hall of Supreme Harmony in twos and threes, discussing in low voices about the appointment of the crown prince. Lao Hou Ye, Wei Xu, and Su Cheng were thest toe out. The three of them knew more about Emperor Jingxuan''s condition than the rest, and it was probably the Queen Mother who really made up her mind. Su Cheng pondered: "Is it a little strange that the Empress Dowager looked at us just now?" Wei Xu said: "The queen mother is a smart person, she knows what to do." The queen mother went to Emperor Jingxuan''s bedroom. After the unremitting treatment of the imperial physician, Emperor Jingxuan was able to open his eyes. It''s just that although others are awake, they can''t speak or move. Eunuch Fu, the **** Zhangyin, the **** Bingbi, and the editor of the Hanlin Academy knelt in front of the dragon bed. At this time, Editor Jiang of the Imperial Academy had just finished writing an imperial decree, and the **** was about to seal it. Hearing the announcement of "The Empress Dowager is here", several people stopped what they were doing, turned around on their knees, and saluted the Empress Dowager. The empress dowager walked in slowly with the queen, and nced at the crowd coldly: "Bring the imperial decree." Editor Jiang nced at Emperor Jingxuan on the dragon bed. Emperor Jing Xuan stared, his body trembling slightly, the corners of his mouth drooling, but he couldn''t make a sound. The queen mother said in a deep voice: "Editor Jiang, do you want to disobey the Ai family''s edict?" "I dare not." Editor Jiang bit the bullet and presented the imperial decree he had just written to the Queen Mother. Eunuch Cheng took the imperial decree and handed it over to the Queen Mother. The queen mother opened it and took a look: "You guys, go and wait outside the hall." Several people stood up and retreated. The queen mother said: "Fudequan, you stay." Eunuch Fu stayed in fear. After Jiang Wenxiu went out with the eunuchs Zhangyin and Bingbi, the Empress Dowager looked at Eunuch Fu and said, "You are really a good servant of His Majesty." Eunuch Fu knelt down: "The empress dowager forgive me!" The queen mother came to the bed without any haste, and threw the imperial decree into the smoker. The veins on Emperor Jingxuan''s forehead jumped violently. The queen mother looked at him indifferently: "Make the second child the crown prince? Have you considered the consequences?" Emperor Jingxuan stared at the queen mother. Queen Dowager: "You have only two choices, to establish the third child, or to establish the grandson of King Nanyang." Emperor Jingxuan''s pupils shook! Queen Mother: "That''s right, the King of Nanyang has descendants. You only need to establish one of these two, so that the Qin, Wei, and Su families will not rebel. If you think that the second child can withstand the rebellion of these three families, then be a mourner." Didn''te today!" After finishing speaking, the Queen Mother left without looking back. The queen didn''t even look at Emperor Jingxuan, and followed the queen mother out. "Mother Queen." The queen spoke outside the Qianqing Pce. The queen mother closed her eyes in pain: "Want to ask the grandson of King Nanyang?" "No." The queen shook her head, "The daughter-inw is just worried about the queen mother." Queen Mother: "The Ai family sometimes envies you. There is only one child, so you don''t have to worry about brotherhood. Among the three grandchildren, the second child is the closest to the Ai family. He has been raised by Ai''s side for two years, and he is sensible and motivated...Old The third is also the grandson of the Ai family. The palms and backs of the hands are full of flesh, but who let them be born in the emperor''s family? If possible, the Ai family would rather never enter the pce and never be the queen mother." The next day, the Empress Dowager went to court on behalf of Emperor Jingxuan, and read out the imperial edict of Li Chu. When they heard that it was An Wang Xiao Chonghua who stood up, Xiao Duye and Xiao Shunyang were both shocked. Xiao Duye felt that it was either himself or the second child, and it would never be the third child''s turn. Xiao Shunyang, however, understood that his father would definitely make himself the crown prince. Why An Wang Xiao Chonghua? He looked at Xiao Chonghua in a sh! Xiao Chonghua took the imperial decree calmly, knelt down and kowtowed for the emperor''s grace. The old Hou Ye held the wat board and knelt down to salute: "Long live your majesty, long live, long live! The prince is a thousand years old!" Su Yuan, Su Cheng: "Long live Your Majesty, long live, long live! The prince is a thousand years old!" Hundreds of civil and military officials knelt down and saluted. "Long live Your Majesty, long live, long live! The prince is a thousand years old!" Xiao Shunyang clenched his fists. - The wind and the sun are beautiful. Su Xuan, who had been in aa for two days, finally woke up. The first thing he did when he opened his eyes was to run away. Unexpectedly, as soon as he left the room, his feet were bound by an extremely thin silk thread. He fell forward and fell t on thewn. The old man sat under the crabapple tree, leisurely ying with the kaleidoscope. Su Xuan nced at him coldly, turned back to look into the room, moved his backhand, and sucked the Rakshasa Sword into the palm of his hand with internal force. He cut off the silk threads on his feet with a sword, and stabbed towards the old man with the sword. The old man still held up the kaleidoscope and looked at it with his right eye, as if he didn''t know that Rakshasa wasing. However, the moment the long sword hit his temple, he raised his hand and pinched Su Xuan''s Rakshasa sword with **** together. Then, he twisted his fingers and flicked his fingertips. A powerful internal force shook Su Xuan''s arm along the Rakshasa sword. Su Xuan''s arm went numb, and he took two steps back. The old man moved his eyes away from the kaleidoscope, and looked at the distance Su Xuan retreated: "Well." Surprised that the other party only took two steps back. As expected of a Rakshasa. When Su Xuan was about to make the third move, Cheng Sang came over with a food box. "Xuan''er, you''re awake." Come back from southern Xinjiang and get along with them all the way. Cheng Sang likes these children very much. Su Xuan withdrew his sword in time: "Patriarch Cheng." Cheng Sang smiled: "You just woke up, don''t rush to practice, go into the room to eat something, and then drink the medicine." Su Xuan didn''t move. "What are you doing in a daze?" Cheng Sang took his hand with a smile, and led him into the room like Su Ergou. The two sat down. Cheng Sang opened the food box, and brought out the barley porridge from the first box and a te of boiled vegetables. The medicine is kept warm on the second grid. "Come, eat while it''s hot." Cheng Sang handed the spoon to Su Xuan. Su Xuan took it and tasted it lightly. Cheng Sang looked at him tenderly: "Xuan''er is working hard, right?" Su Xuan said softly: "No." Cheng Sang looked at him lovingly: "Although I don''t know why you have to bear all the hard work alone, leaving alone is not the best solution. You may think that there are many brothers in the family. Brother, the pain of the family will be soothed soon. What I want to tell you is that the family is irreceable, and the pain of losing a loved one will not be healed. Weiwei left behind Xiaoxiao and Ergou, I look at them, and I am very happy and satisfied every day, but I always hope that my Weiwei is still alive. If you are not here, your mother will be like me, and my heart will ache for you all my life." Su Xuan was silent. Coming out of Su Xuan''s house, Cheng Sang found that Zong Zhenghui hade over at some point, and was ying with the old man with that gadget. "Sang Sang." Zongzheng Hui greeted her with a smile, "Give me the food box." He walked over and took the food box from Cheng Sang''s hand. "I heard what you said just now, Sangsang, if you want to have another child, it''s not toote now." Cheng Sang red at him. Zong Zhenghui said very seriously: "If you don''t want to give birth by yourself, there are other ways. "For example, if you are the mother of Southern Xinjiang, thousands of people in Southern Xinjiang are your people." Cheng Sang: "..." The third watch that everyone wants is here, babies continue to clear the tickets, andpare your hearts. Chapter 904: Cheng Sangs Wrath Chapter 904: Cheng Sang''s Wrath Chapter 904 The Wrath of Sang Xiao Chonghua was established as the prince, and the happiest thing is Concubine Xian. In the past year, because Xiao Chonghua always upset Emperor Jingxuan, even Qixiang Pce also suffered cold reception. She was squeezed out in the harem, and the House of Internal Affairs was not doing a good job. Even the silver charcoal used in Qixiang Pce was sent in by Xiao Chonghua from outside the pce. Now that the news of the establishment of the crown prince came out, the concubines who came to Qixiang Pce to congratte them almost broke through the threshold. Concubine Xian raised her eyebrows and exhaled: "Now you know how to curry favor with me? What did you do earlier?" Eunuch Liu asked: "Your Majesty, do you want to see me?" Concubine Xian snorted coldly: "This pce is exhausted, no guests!" Eunuch Liu walked out with a smile and sent the concubines away. Not long after, the steward of the Ministry of Internal Affairs came over. Eunuch Liu said with a half-smile: "Hey, what wind brought Eunuch Zhang here?" Eunuch Zhang smiled all over his face and said: "Isn''t this the new lychees from Lingnan? The little ones were sent to Concubine Xian to try something new." "snort." Eunuch Liu gave him a contemptuous look, and went in to report to Concubine Xian. Several batches of lychees came to the pce, but Qixiang Pce didn''t get any. Concubine Xian has been hungry for a long time. She dusted off the veil casually. Eunuch Liu understood and went to bring Eunuch Zhang in. Eunuch Zhang smiled obsequiously: "Your Majesty, the biggest and best lychees are here." Concubine Xian was lying on the imperial couch, and the pce maid gently fanned her. She said casually: "I heard that Concubine Zhao and Concubine Yu have already been in the pce, don''t let it be their leftovers, it''s my turn, right?" Eunuch Zhang smiled and said: "How can I? The lychees from the past few days were not good enough to fit into your mouth, mydy. No, as soon as the good ones arrive, the servants will bring them to you immediately!" Concubine Xian smiled coldly: "You are not afraid that if I spread this word, you will offend them." Eunuch Zhang said: "The little Wei Xian concubine is always looking forward to it!" "Go and call the princess." Concubine Xian ordered. "yes." A little maid went to invite Princess Hui''an over. Princess Hui''an also loves to eat lychees. The maid cleaned her hands, peeled the fresh lychees, and put them on ice. Concubine Xian fed the first one to her daughter: "Is it delicious?" "Delicious." Princess Hui''an nodded. Eunuch Zhang smiled from ear to ear. "Are there any in Jingning?" Princess Hui''an ate another one. The two princesses have been fighting back and forth, and they have quarreled. Eunuch Liu nced at the arrogant Concubine Xian, and said with a smile: "The servants of Kunning Pce haven''t delivered yet, princess, please rest assured, as long as you like to eat, you can have as many as you want!" Princess Hui''an immediately darkened her face after hearing this: "How does your Ministry of Internal Affairs handle things? Even the princess dares to neglect!" Eunuch Zhang finally stood up, but was so frightened that he plopped down on his knees. At this time, Xiao Chonghua came over. He frowned and looked at the untouched lychee in the basket, and said to Eunuch Liu, "Send it to Kunning Pce." Eunuch Zhang carefully nced at Concubine Xian, seeing that Concubine Xian did not object, he hurriedly lifted the basket: "Yes, Your Highness the Crown Prince!" The courtdy only had time to peel off a small te. Concubine Xian was reluctant to eat it, so she let her son and daughter eat it. Xiao Chonghua refused to eat: "The Ministry of Internal Affairs will not miss me, mother and concubine eat it, and I will send it overter." Concubine Xian said heartbrokenly: "It''s such a big basket. Forget it, my son has be the prince, and the concubine mother is happy!" Xiao Chonghua sat down beside her: "Concubine mother, my son has just be the crown prince, and the elder brother and second brother must not be reconciled. There are also many people in the court who are waiting for their son to make mistakes. It will be hard for the concubine mother." Concubine Xian sighed: "I know, I won''tpete with Kunning Pce for the limelight, as long as you are doing well, so what if the mother concubine goes to kowtow to the queen every day?" To be honest, Concubine Xian really never thought about targeting the queen. The queen can be regarded as virtuous, she neverpetes with the concubines in the harem, and she will not be jealous of them for having a son if she has no son. During the year when Qixiang Pce was neglected, Jing Ning kept Hui''an in Kunning Pce, and the queen didn''t say anything. She is not a ignorant person. "I went to Jingning''s ce to eat lychees!" Princess Hui''an went to Kunning Pce to rub lychees with peace of mind. - The news of Da Zhou establishing a prince quickly spread throughout the capital. Cheng Sang and Zongzhenghui had no intention of interfering with the internal affairs of the Great Zhou Dynasty, not to mention that this was the result of the Qin, Wei, and Su families contributing to the mes. Su Xiaoxiao took Cheng Sang and Zong Zhenghui to see her and Ergou''s shop. When Fu Langzhong and shopkeeper Sun saw Su Xiaoxiao, they were so excited that they almost cried. Su Xiaoxiao told the two that her mother was from the Cheng family, and introduced her grandmother and "Ah, this must be your grandfather!" Shopkeeper Sun cupped his hands, "Master Cheng, it''s a pleasure to meet you!" The owners mother is from the Cheng family, so her fathers surname must be Cheng. Zong Zhenghui smiled: "It''s a pleasure to meet you." Mrs. Fu didn''te, she took care of her daughter-inw in the house. Su Xiaoxiao found out that Fu Langzhong had been married long before he went to Qingzhou, and even had children. Later, something happened to Imperial Physician Fu, and his wife was afraid of being implicated, so she ran away with the child. It was Fu Langzhong who went to see a patient and met her as a servant in that family, so he met her. Ms. Fu was angry that her daughter-inw took away her grandson. But seeing her not remarrying for the sake of her grandson for so many years, raising the child alone, and suffering so much, she couldn''t help but feel soft-hearted. The family settled their suspicions and got back together. Two months ago, Fu Langzhong''s wife was pregnant again. She is not young anymore, and the risk of pregnancy is high, and Aunt Fu personally takes care of her at home. Su Xiaoxiao asked: "How about you, Shopkeeper Sun?" Shopkeeper Sun cleared his throat: "Ahem, it''s almost here! Then I invite you to have a wedding wine!" Ergou''s shop is a bakery. Shopkeeper Sun is the shopkeeper of both sides, and both are doing well. Su Xiaoxiao came here very rarely, and all the doctors in the first ss wanted to ask her for medical advice. Su Xiaoxiao was worried that Cheng Sang would be left out in the cold. Zongzhenghui said warmly: "You go, I will apany your grandmother to walk on the street." The two came to the busy street. Cheng Sang paused for a moment, and said, "Southern Xinjiang is busy with government affairs, you...don''t have to." Zongzhenghui smiled: "Sangsang, don''t be burdened, I came to Dazhou for myself. I have been locked in the dark underground for many years, and I don''t want to be trapped anywhere again. Isn''t the pce a prison? If I don''te out to rx again, I''m afraid I will go crazy." Cheng Sang was thinking about how to answer this question. Zong Zhenghui suddenly pointed to the jewelry shop opposite and said, "Didn''t you sayst time that you wanted to buy some jewelry for Xiaoxiao and her sisters-inw? Go and have a look?" Cheng Sang nodded slowly: "Okay." One of them is the emperor, the other is the head of the first family, and their appearance and bearing are far superior to ordinary people. As soon as I arrived at the door of the shop, a clerk greeted me with a smile: "Master, madam, pleasee inside!" Not long after the two entered, two more guests came outside. Cheng Sang never judges people by their cover. However, for some reason, the first time she saw the two of them, she was inexplicably displeased. The shopkeeper greeted politely: "Mrs. Chen, Mrs. Chen!" "Who are they?" Cheng Sang asked the buddy. Zong Zhenghui nced at Cheng Sang in surprise. The clerk didn''t think it was strange, he just thought it was a curious guest, and introduced with a smile: "They are Mrs. Chen''s mother and grandmother. It''s not easy to talk about this Mrs. Chen. He came from the same ce as the champion of the new department. He is from Qingzhou. This year''s Two Jinshi, recently entered the Hanlin Academy as a Shujishi. I heard that he was chosen by a prince''s daughter, and he is going to be the county matriarch." Cheng Sang asked: "But it''s called Chen Haoyuan?" The clerk hurriedly said: "Exactly! Madame, have you heard about Mr. Chen?" Cheng Sang looked at the triumphant Yang and Huang, a cold light shed in his eyes: "Yes, I have heard of it." Zong Zhenghui lived in Lizheng''s house for three days, and asked about the grievances between Xiaosu''s family and Chen''s family clearly. Weiwei''s nephew is called Chen Haoyuan. This year, he was a Jinshi in high school and stayed in the capital. The two people in front of them are Weiwei''s adoptive mother Yang Shi and sister-inw Huang Shi. Weiwei was picked up by the Chen family from the side of the road. At the beginning, they nned to sell the tooth to pay back the money. Unexpectedly, Weiwei was too thin, and Ren Yazi was worried that he could not find a buyer, and the child died first, so he didn''t want it. At that time, the swaddling clothes on Weiwei''s body were precious silk, so Yang''s natal family said that maybe this child had a background. Let her be raised first, and when her parents find her, they will be able to give the Chen family arge sum of money. Yang then raised Weiwei. At the beginning, they were raised with good food and drink, but they were afraid that the biological parents woulde and find that the children were not raised well, so they would not give them money. But two full years have passed, and no one around hase to inquire about the child. The Chen family also felt that maybe she was abandoned by her parents. After all, it is a girl, so it is normal to throw it away. Fortunately, Weiwei is pretty enough to grow up and sell it to a wealthy family, and it is worth a lot of money. Weiwei worked as a cow and a horse in the Chen family, and went to the field to cut pigweed when she was four years old. Not enough to eat and not warm enough to wear, a pair of small hands are frozen into buns in winter, and I have to go to the river to wash the clothes of the whole family. People in the vige couldn''t stand it, but once they said it, Yang would beat Weiwei up. Later, the vigers dared not speak up. As for this Huang family, he is not much better than Yang family. It was she who found Weiwei''s fianc back then. That man is not a thing, he is rascal and lustful. The first time she came to propose marriage, she blocked Weiwei in the backyard with dirty hands and feet. If Su Cheng hadn''t gone to beat up that man until he broke the engagement, and then took Weiwei away from the Chen family, we still don''t know what kind of fire pit Weiwei would be pushed into by the Chen family. Zong Zhenghui looked at Cheng Sang distressedly. Cheng Sang''s anger could not be suppressed. As long as she thinks of the suffering her daughter has suffered in these years, her heart feels like a knife is being cut. It hurt her to death! Her Weiwei... hurt her to death! Huang said with a smile: "Shopkeeper, take out all the new styles in your shop." The shopkeeper came out with a te of precious jewelry. Huang''s eyes glowed green, he stretched out his hand, and immediately retracted: "Mother, you choose!" Mr. Yang snorted in satisfaction, and raised her hand to get the jewelry. Unexpectedly, before touching the te, a hand stretched from behind sped his shoulder. Cheng Sang directly pulled Yang Shi up from the stool, and pped her across the face! Ms. Yang was beaten so hard that she fled several times, and was able to stabilize herself by holding on to the counter. She red at Cheng Sang angrily, and was about to fight back. Cheng Sang picked up the jewelry te on the table and mmed it down on her! The shopkeeper was terrified: "Oh, ma''am, those are all precious jewels! You smashed it and I will report it to the police!" Zongzheng Hui lightly put down a stack of bank notes. The shopkeeper choked. Zongzhenghui waved to the guys who were carrying jewelry trays. A few guys came over in a daze. He put down another stack of banknotes, and quietly put severalrge tes of jewelry on the counter where Cheng Sang''s hand touched. Cheng Sang was so angry that he just wanted to beat the old woman who abused Weiwei to death. She didn''t know what she caught at all, and what she could catch was anyway! She mmed at Yang Shi, without any rules. "Ouch! Ouch!" Ms. Yang screamed from the beating, her face was scratched, and her head was swollen. Everyone was stunned. Mrs. Huang was supposed to stop it, but was so surprised by a man''s coquettish operation that she forgot what she was here for. Cheng Sang smashed a te, and Zongzhenghui put a stack of banknotes. At the back, Zong Zhenghui even took out the golden ticket. The face value is one hundred taels, if exchanged for silver, one piece is worth one thousand taels. The shopkeeper has never seen such a rough person. He swallowed, and asked the God of Wealth nonchntly, "Re-do you want more?" Zongzhenghui pointed to a row of gold and jade Ruyi on the high cab: "I want the heaviest ones, and bring them all." Southern Xinjiang has nothing but money. Today is also a day of hard work, and the monthly pass can really be cleared. Chapter 905: expose the truth Chapter 905: expose the truth Chapter 905 Expose the true face Mr. Yang is a pungent family in the countryside, and no one in the vige dares to provoke her. If someone really fights with her, it is because she suppresses others to fight. She never dreamed that she would have a day when someone would push her to the ground, p her hands and beat her head wildly. "You crazy woman! Where did youe from! Ouch! Ouch! Ouch!" Say one sentence, and you can be beaten three times. Yang was beaten so helplessly. In terms of body shape, Yang is much stronger than Cheng Sang. After all, he does farm work all year round, unlike Cheng Sang, who is pampered, crazy, and thin for so many years. But for a mother who lost her daughter, nothing can stop her anger. Even if she risked her life, she would teach Yang a lesson! "Crazy bitch! Mad bitch!" Snapped! p p! The louder Yang yelled, the louder Cheng Sang''s p. In the end, Mrs. Yang was beaten into a pig''s head. It is reasonable to say that if there is a fight in the shop, the shopkeeper and the guys shoulde forward to stop it. But who can stand up to this God of Wealth''s generosity? At first nce, he is an untouchable character! Looking at the gold all over the floor, Mrs. Huang, who was supposed to feel sorry for her mother-inw, actually thought treacherously in her mind-how good it would be if you threw gold at me... If I randomly follow a few, wouldnt I make a fortune? In fact, the life of the Chen family is not well off. After their son won the exam, a local squire generously gave them arge sum of money to let his son go to Beijing to take the exam. The money was actually almost squandered. They came here today to choose gifts for their future daughter-inw. Even though the princess said that the Chen family should not prepare a bride price, she was looking at Chen Haoyuan. When you drink daughter-inw''s tea, you have to give a nod face jewelry. Ms. Huang swallowed her saliva. There was too much movement, which attracted many people who stopped and watched. At this time, someone recognized Mrs. Yang. "Huh? Isn''t that Master Chen''s grandmother?" "It''s her. I saw her and Princess Lin taking a boat tour of thekest time." "Why did she fight with someone? Who is thatdy?" After hearing this, Mrs. Yang finally recovered. She shouted loudly: "What are you doing in a daze? Do you want to see me being beaten to death!" These words were obviously addressed to Mrs. Huang. Huang came back to his senses in a jerk, and rushed over to pull the two apart. Cheng Sang made a backhand move to Yu Ruyi, knocking Huang to the ground. "Ouch" Ms. Huang''s head is sore and the melon seeds are exploding! "You''re useless!" Mr. Yang scolded her. It''s miserable enough that the mother-inw and daughter-inw can''t beat one. Zong Zhenghui has been paying attention to Cheng Sang''s situation. Cheng Sang was a little tired and took a few breaths. Mrs. Huang covered the big bag on her head, sat on the ground and pointed at Cheng Sang angrily: "Where is this crazy woman? Why did we provoke you? Is there anyw in broad daylight? And your shop Are the people here blind? Hurry up and catch her!" The shopkeeper and the guys looked at each other. Want to move. Zongzhenghui''s cold eyes made everyone feel their scalps go numb. Cheng Sang walked a few steps forward coldly, held Yu Ruyi and looked down at the mother-inw and daughter-inw: "You two are not as good as beasts, are they worthy of mentioning the king''sw? If there is a king''sw, I would have sent you to the prison for a lifetime." I''m in jail!" Huang scolded angrily: "What are you talking about?!" Cheng Sang looked at the two with a murderous look: "Have you forgotten all the wicked things you have done?" Huang gritted his teeth and said: "We are ordinary people, what immoral things have we done! Are you... Are you from the family of some examinee? Jealous of my son being awarded a Jinshi? My son was poisoned in an innst time, almost Lost half of your life, you did it too!" As soon as these words came out, the direction of the wind changed immediately. Chen Haoyuan was born as a mud-legged child, but he overwhelmed the children of all the high schools to be admitted to the second list of Jinshi and became the emperor''s disciple. Behind the scenes, many people were jealous of him and caused him a lot of stumbling blocks. It was because of the favor of Prince Rong that gradually no one dared to think of him. "What a face, is it worth my grandmother to poison your son?" Behind the crowd, Su Xiaoxiao''s casual voice suddenly sounded. Huang and Yang frowned, and turned their heads to look in unison. The crowd made way spontaneously. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t even look at the two of them, she stepped to Cheng Sang''s side, and took the heavy Yu Ruyi from Cheng Sang''s hand: "Grandma, give it to me, Shen." At this time, only Su Xiaoxiao can make Cheng Sang let go. Su Xiaoxiao put Yu Ruyi on the counter. "Fatty Su?" Mrs. Huang asked in surprise. How did this girl be...so thin...so pretty? Su Xiaoxiao smiled faintly: "Auntie still remembers me." Mr. Yang looked at Cheng Sang, then asked Su Xiaoxiao, "Who did you call your grandmother just now?" Su Xiaoxiao took Cheng Sang''s arm affectionately: "Naturally, I''m calling my grandmother, so why not call you? Just because your Chen family has abused my mother for so many years. Do you deserve to be called my grandmother?" " Everyone suddenly became energetic, as if they had heard something extraordinary. Mr. Yang and Mrs. Huang looked at Cheng Sang together. This richdy is Xiao Chen''s mother? Is that dead girl really the lost child of a rich family? Isn''t it abandoned? Su Fatya already knows everything and has recognized her grandmother? Huang''s mind turned: "Fatty Su! Do you have a conscience? Your mother was abandoned by the side of the road back then, but my mother-inw kindly brought her back. She worked so hard to be a baby lump for so many years, and her own child didn''t eat it. Yes, and you will never let your mother go hungry, how could you so provoke the rtionship between your mother''s adoptive mother and biological mother?" Mr. Yang hurriedly said to Cheng Sang: "Yes, I have always treated her better than my own. Have you misunderstood something?" The dead girl''s mother is so rich, she has to spit out some gold no matter what! Cheng Sang looked at the two of them mockingly: "I knew you would say that. If I hadn''t been to Qingzhou, asked the folks in the vige, and seen Weiwei''s grave, I''m afraid I would really believe your nonsense. " The expressions of the two of them changed. She, she even went to the countryside? Cheng Sang said coldly: "My Weiwei started cutting pigweed at the age of four, went to the river to wash your family''s clothes at the age of six, cooked at the age of seven, nted rice seedlings in the field, and never had a meal on the table... for To save your grandson a bunch of repairs, you sold my Weiwei to a rascal...Even after Weiwei died, you were still sucking her blood! My son-inw paid for all the money your grandson went to school! You guys A family is simply inferior to pigs and dogs!" "You...you...you bullshit! You are...you are..." Mr. Yang was choked so incoherently. "Fatty Su! Did you teach your grandmother to say that? You girl! Why are you ndering us?" Mrs. Huang sshed dirty water on Su Xiaoxiao''s head. At this time, another young man''s voice sounded from behind the crowd. "Her grandfather was Qin Cann, Generalissimo of the World''s Armed Forces and Horses. Her uncle was Su Shuo, Marquis of the North of the Great Zhou Town. Her own father was the Lord Protector, and her father-inw was Wei Xu, the God of War of the Great Zhou Dynasty. Her husband was the No. 1 General, Wei Ting. She was cured The genius doctor of the Queen Mother and His Majesty, what face do you have, worthy of her condescension to frame you?!" "Ah, it''s Shen Zhuangyuan!" "Shen Zhuangyuan!" "Shen Zhuangyuan!" The crowd is boiling. The moment they saw Shen Chuan, the expressions of the mother-inw and daughter-inw changed instantly. Shen Chuan said: "Everyone, I am from the same town as Chen Haoyuan. He once studied in my family''s academy, and I know everything about his family well. In the name of the champion, I solemnly dere that there is not a single thing that thisdy said. It''s fake. As for Chen Haoyuan himself...he is a gentle scum!" Everyone was dumbfounded. The champion will end up being a Jinshi! March ended sessfully, thank you for your support. See you in April. Chapter 906: Abuse to the end Chapter 906: Abuse to the end Chapter 906 Abusing scum to the end Yang''s and Huang''s moods are not going well. What''s going on with this Shen Chuan? Why do you want to be with Su Fatty? ! There are more and more people watching. Shen Chuanyi is the champion of this year''s new division, so his words carry a lot of weight. The way everyone looked at the mother-inw and daughter-inw changed. Huang''s face turned green and white: "You...you...don''t talk nonsense! You were deceived by this girl! We have never been sorry to her mother! It was her father who abducted her from the Chen family and enthralled her mother. Soul medicine, no contact with the Chen family from now on! We came to the door many times, and were chased and beaten by Su Cheng!" Shen Chuan said: "Youe to the door to extort money. If you don''t beat you out, is it possible to be a living Buddha offering? You feel your conscience, how many households and bundle repairs have been paid to your Chen family by the Duke Protector in those years!" Shen Chuan won''t act like he is aloof and disdainful of verbal disputes just because he won the number one prize. Some people deserve scolding, so he scolds generously! What happened to the champion? Who is not a person anymore? "What the **** is going on?" In the crowd, a peddler asked. Coincidentally, there is a storyteller at the scene. He understood it all at once, andbined with the past events of Duke Protector''s Mansion, he sorted out the ins and outs for everyone. "Hasn''t Qin Cann''s own son, the old protector of the country, been living among the people for many years? The wife he married in the countryside happened to be the adopted daughter of the Chen family. The Chen family did not treat the adopted daughter as a human being. She abused her for many years and did not let anyone rest in peace when she died. Keep squeezing the son-inw. Now the family''s biological parents havee to the door, and they say that they have been wronged, and beat them up!" "Cut grass at the age of four." An aunt said distressedly. The aunt on the side hugged the granddaughter in her arms: "Bastard!" Everyone scolded the mother-inw and daughter-inw one after another. Yang was so angry that she trembled: "No matter how the Chen family treats her, it will drag her up! If I hadn''t picked her up back then, she would have starved to death by the side of the road!" The temper-tempered aunt scolded: "You have no good intentions when you pick someone up and go back, how can you have the face to say it?" "Yeah, how many benefits have I gained in these years, I don''t have any points in my heart?" "Didn''t you just say you were ndered and wronged? Are you admitting it now?" The Hanlin Academy is resting today. Chen Haoyuan was invited by Princess Lin to attend a poetry meeting in the capital. After the end, Princess Lin was a little hungry. Thinking of a good dim sum shop nearby, he and Chen Haoyuan came here together. While passing by the jewelry store, Princess Lin saw themotion inside, and came over curiously to see the excitement. Chen Haoyuan had to apany him. Chen Haoyuan would never have imagined that he would see Mrs. Yang and Mrs. Huang in the shop. The two of them were in a mess, their noses were blue and their faces were swollen, and they were watched and pointed at in the lobby. Chen Haoyuan hurried over: "Grandmother? Mother? What''s wrong with you?" When Yang Shi and Huang Shi saw him, they were extremely wronged immediately. Huang immediately burst into tears: "Son, your grandmother and I were bullied so badly..." Princess Lin walked in with a cold face: "Who dares to bully you two?" "Princess Lin!" Yang Shi and Huang Shi''s eyes lit up, and they wanted to salute her in unison. Princess Lin supported the two of them: "Mrs. Chen, Mrs. Chen, don''t be afraid, at the feet of the Son of Heaven, I want to see who has the guts to bully you!" Ms. Huang pointed at Su Xiaoxiao proudly: "That''s her! This dead girl!" After all, the Huang family came from the countryside and did not understand the power of the capital. In her opinion, no matter whether this girl has this marshal or that marquis, they are all just officials of the court. Princess Lin is a rtive of the emperor! The whole world belongs to the royal family, can a dead girl afford to offend her? Princess Lin''s father, Prince Rong, was the youngest brother of the first emperor. The first emperor always took the throne from his nephew, so one can imagine how casual his throne is. He had little talent, so he was sent to the fief after the first emperor ascended the throne. It wasst year that Emperor Jingxuan somehow suddenly remembered this uncle, and summoned his family back to Beijing. The Princess Lin often went to the nunnery to apany the Queen Mother, and got embarrassed in front of the Queen Mother. The dignitaries in the capital will give her and Prince Rong some face. Princess Lin looked at Su Xiaoxiao. I thought that the dead girl Huang was talking about was an ordinary woman, but who knew that she was so shockingly beautiful. Without powder and daisy, theplexion is greasy. Hair essories are simple, with only a blue headband tied into a double bun, but it can''t hold her like a pearl like a jade. She was pregnant, she had a lovely face, and her eyebrows exuded a heroic spirit that is rarely seen in women. Princess Lin was absent-minded for a moment. Chen Haoyuan was more absent than her. If it weren''t for his mother''s dead girl, he would never believe that the stunning woman in front of him is Su Fatya who once chased him in the countryside. It is not an exaggeration to say that it has been reborn. Shen Chuan blocked Chen Haoyuan''s line of sight: "The surname is Chen, thanks to the fact that you are still a reader of sage books, don''t you know it''s rude to stare at him like this?" Chen Haoyuan was embarrassed for a while. Princess Lin came back to her senses when she heard the words, frowned and asked Su Xiaoxiao: "Who are you?" Su Xiaoxiao said tly: "The Pce of the Protector, Qin Su." Hearing these six words, Princess Lin''s face suddenly changed! Mrs. Huang didn''t notice Princess Lin''s strangeness, she put her hips on her hips and yelled: "Fatty Su! It would be great if you changed your surname! Let me tell you, the one standing in front of you is the princess!" Princess Lin has been in the capital for more than half a year, and has contacts with all the nobledies, so how can she not know Qin Su''s name? She is the jewel in the palms of Qin Cann and Zhenbei Houhu. She is the only younger sister of the five brothers of the Su family and the seventh wife of the Wei family. It is no exaggeration to say that Qin Su is the first daughter of Da Zhou. Even the two princesses are her best friends. Its true that I am a princess, but I cant stand up in front of her at all... Su Xiaoxiao asked leisurely: "The princess, do you have any advice?" Princess Lin squeezed the handkerchief tightly in embarrassment. It''s not good for you to offend anyone, but why did you offend her... Huang urged: "Princess, punish her!" Yang also said: "Yes, Princess, you see she has bullied us like this!" Cheng Sang said coldly: "I beat you!" Princess Lin sees hope, if it is someone else, she can still show the prestige of the princess. Su Xiaoxiao said: "Grandma, you and I don''t have to separate each other. If you don''t beat me up, I will too!" What? Is this person Qin Su''s grandmother? Princess Lin''s head hurts! At this time, her maid came over and whispered something in her ear. Princess Lin''s eyshes trembled, she turned around resolutely, and said to Yang Shi and Huang Shi, "You guys were wrong about today''s matter, why did you lie to deceive the princess?" The sudden change of face made Yang and Huang stunned. This is how the same thing? Isnt the princess standing out for them? A new month has begun. Chapter 907: Meet the bosses Chapter 907: Meet the bosses Chapter 907 Meet the bosses Huang said in astonishment: "Princess, look at our bodies are full of injuries..." Princess Lin interrupted her, and said righteously: "That''s enough, you know what you have done. Instead of suing, think about how to ask the victim''s family to forgive me. The princess has something else to do, first I will not apany you!" The only backer left just like that, Yang and Huang were confused and panicked. Cheng Sang identally stepped on a bead, and the sole of his foot slipped. Zong Zhenghui stepped forward to support her! Su Xiaoxiao: Uh... so fast? Yang and Huang took the opportunity to escape. Mrs. Huang ran out, and remembered that she had left her son behind, so she squeezed in and dragged Chen Haoyuan away. "Chasing or not?" Shen Chuan asked. Su Xiaoxiaofeng said calmly: "Don''t chase them, let them run, anyway, soon the whole capital will know about their family''s immoral deeds. Shopkeeper." The shopkeeper stepped forward respectfully: "Mrs. Wei." Su Xiaoxiao nced: "These jewelry..." The shopkeeper smiled and said: "Don''t worry, the broken ones will be picked out for you, and the unmoved ones on the table will be wrapped up for you." Su Xiaoxiao is quite satisfied with the result. "Can it be fixed?" "Yes, yes, it can be melted and redone!" The shopkeeper knows how to be a man, this God of Wealth must not be offended, and don''t be too greedy: "I will send you the carriage in a while, and you and the master and wife will rest for a while." Zongzhenghui supported Cheng Sang''s wrist with a handkerchief: "Does it hurt?" "The child is here." Cheng Sang nced at Su Xiaoxiao, lowered her eyes and pulled her hand back. Now she realized that she had smashed the mother-inw and daughter-inw with something. Its fine if he doesnt stop him, and he keeps handing her Cheng Sang said: "I will return the money to you." Zongzhenghui smiled, and tapped lightly on the counter with his slender fingertips: "Patriarch Cheng, these jewelry are not for you." He turned his head to look at Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao bowed ny degrees: "Thank you, grandpa!" Cheng Sang clenched his fist. You call again! Su Xiaoxiao and Shen Chuan haven''t seen each other for a long time, and they have a lot to say. "Congrattions, champion!" Shen Chuan patted his head with a fan, and said with some embarrassment: "Brother Su is humble. If Brother Su doesn''t miss the imperial examination, it''s not certain who will win the champion." Su Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "Don''t underestimate yourself, your talent is even praised by Princess Jingning." Shen Chuan was startled: "Ah, yes, yes?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "Yes! Princess Jingning will look for the articles you wrote!" Shen Chuan smiled smugly: "The princess is ttering you. By the way, how are you doing recently?" "I''m fine." "Is it hard work?" As a man, Shen Chuan was rarely a little shy when he cared about other women''s pregnancies. Su Xiaoxiao said generously: "Everything is as usual, eat well and sleep soundly." Shen Chuan smiled: "Then I can rest assured, brother Su is feeling better?" Su Xuan was absent from the exam due to physical difort. The two met in the Guozijian because of Su Ergou''s rtionship, and the rtionship is not bad. Su Xiaoxiao thought for a while: "Well... over and over again, when he fully recovers, I will take you to see him!" Shen Chuan said expectantly: "Good!" Su Xiaoxiao secretly sighed. It is not yet known whether the spy chief has let go of his burden or will continue to escape. What a worry! - Town Beihou Mansion. Dow has lost all food and tea these days, and has lost weight. The servant girl came over to change her dressing. It has been several days, and the wound has not healed. It looks scabbed, and it bleeds when touched. "I''ll do it myself," Dow said. "Yes, ma''am." The maid put down the medicine for sores. Dao sighed: "Don''t stick around in front of me, I want to be alone." The maids had no choice but to retreat. Dow applied gold sore medicine, and when he wrapped gauze around himself, he couldn''t wrap it tightly. Suddenly, a hand with sharp bones reached over and took the gauze from her hand. "Didn''t I say that about myself..." Before he finished speaking, Dow was stunned. Her eyes followed that hand, all the way up, and saw the handsome face that she had been thinking about day and night. "Xuan''er..." Her throat suddenly became painful, and her eye sockets were also red. "You''re back?" Su Xuan knelt down on one knee and wrapped the gauze around her: "Yes, my son is back." Dao suddenly felt aggrieved, and tears fell down: "Why did youe back? You...you...look at my hands...I''m hurt..." Su Xuan tied the gauze and gently wiped away Dow''s tears: "It''s my son''s fault that made my mother hurt." Tao Shi choked up and said: "Actually, it doesn''t hurt very much...Mother just misses you...you...don''t go to your grandfather''s ce so silently next time...Mother wakes up early in the morning...Seeing that you are not here...Mother''s heart is empty... " Su Xuan swallowed his sore throat: "Okay, my son is not leaving." "Really?" Dow asked crying. "Really." Su Xuan said softly. "You didn''t lie to me?" "I didn''t lie to my mother." "This is what you promised. You are not allowed to leave your mother in the future. Wherever you go, your mother will be with you." Dow sobbed and hugged his son tightly in his arms. Obviously, her son just went to his grandfather''s house, but for some reason, she just had a feeling of finding something lost. Looks like I almost lost him. - Su Xiaoxiao, Cheng Sang, and Zong Zhenghui returned to the Duke Huguo''s Mansion. She returned home with a full load today. There was almost no room for the carriage to hold such arge pile of jewelry boxes. She entered the mansion boldly. "Dad! Ergou!" The big tiger, the two tigers and the young tiger stayed at Wei''s house to apany Mrs. Wei, only Su Cheng and his son were in the yard. Su Ergou is squatting in thetrine. Su Cheng is repairing three small wooden horses. The three of them became more and more able to toss, and they broke all three small wooden horses in one night after returning home. Su Chengxiu was sweating profusely: "My daughter is back, where are your majesty and your grandmother?" "They''re walking in the back! I''m going to see my fourth cousin!" Su Xiaoxiao wrote a novel, turned around and left the yard. Su Cheng ding ding dong dong twice: "Oh, I forgot to tell my daughter that her fourth cousin and Su Li went back, and I put them back." Su Xiaoxiao climbed up the hill and went to the old man''s yard. "Senior!" "Huh?" "not here?" "Fourth cousin? Su Li?" "Not here." Su Xiaoxiao searched every house, but there was no one. Su Xiaoxiao decided to go to the orchard to look for it. It really made Su Xiaoxiao guess right. After Su Xuan and Su Li were taken away by Su Cheng, the old man dide to the orchard. He wanted to pick some leaves for medicine, but halfway through the picking, he heard the intermittent sound of the piano. He knew there were people living here. But this is the first time I heard the sound of the piano. He put away the medicine basket and followed the sound of the piano to the next yard. He grows flowers in his yard, but here he grows grapes. Under the exquisite grape arbor, a man in in clothes is tuning the piano. A bunch of vigorous vines fell, covering the man''s face. The old man is not a curious person. However, somehow, he took a few steps forward in a mysterious way. At this time, Ling Yun also noticed that someone wasing. He stopped what he was doing and turned his head to look at the other party. A gust of summer wind blows, blowing the vines beside him. The old man saw his face clearly. Ling Yun also saw the old man. The second update is here, do you want to watch the third update? It''s still the old rule, I''ll do more if there are ten. Chapter 908: Domineering teacher! Chapter 908: Domineering teacher! Chapter 908 Domineering Master! Four eyes face each other. There was a moment of silence in the yard. Then the old man turned around and ran away! Su Xiaoxiao didn''t find the old man, Su Xuan, and Su Li in the orchard, so she came to Lingyun again to have a look. It happened that the old man shed past her as if escaping. The speed is so fast, I wish there was only a ck afterimage left. Su Xiaoxiao called him: "Senior, senior!" The old man ran away without looking back. Su Xiaoxiao frowned strangely: "Escaped? Did you see something scary?" She walked into the courtyard, only Ling Yun. Su Xiaoxiao looked at the direction where the senior disappeared, and walked towards Ling Yun in puzzlement: "Did something happen here just now? Why did the senior do that?" Ling Yun continued to tune the piano, and replied calmly: "Nothing happened." Su Xiaoxiao sat down opposite him, put her chin on her hands, leaned her elbows on the stone table and squinted at him: "I don''t believe it." Ling Yun said: "As you wish." Su Xiaoxiao said with a half-smile, "You didn''t ask me who he was just now." Ling Yun didn''t change his face: "I''m not interested in others." Su Xiaoxiao was unable to refute. After all, Ling Yun is indeed this kind of non-human nature. But her intuition told him that things were not that simple. Senior is a hidden boss, and he won''t frown even if the sky falls. How fast you escaped just now, it was like burning your butt. Su Xiaoxiao stared straight into Ling Yun''s eyes: "If nothing really happened, then the senior saw you... and escaped." Ling Yun paused when he tuned his voice. Su Xiaoxiao said seriously: "You guys know each other!" Ling Yun denied: "I don''t know." Su Xiaoxiao: "You are lying." Ling Yun: "Believe it or not." Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows: "Then I don''t believe it!" Ling Yun: "..." Su Xiaoxiao stood up arrogantly: "Tune your voice, I''ll go first!" If you dont tell me, Ill ask the seniors! Su Xiaoxiao came to the old man''s yard. Without further ado, he threw a pestle at the door and stretched out his arms to support the door frame. "Where are you going, senior?" The old man was carrying a big burden and was caught off guard. Su Xiaoxiao plucked her little bangs wantonly, smiled and said, "Do you want to leave without saying goodbye likest time?" Now that I know your tricks, should I still let you disappear from under my nose? The old man said: "I''m going to y somewhere else." Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "Really? It seems that I have so many good things, I can only give them to Ergou." The old man said: "You send it." Su Xiaoxiao nced at him in astonishment. No way. Are you willing to do this? Ling Yun''s power is beyond imagination. Su Xiaoxiao just refused to let her go, and blocked the door with her belly out. As soon as you have the ability, you will cruelly push this pregnant woman away! The old man frowned bitterly, turned around and went to look through the window. Unexpectedly, as soon as one foot stepped out, I saw three cute little dumplings. "Grandpa, who are you?" Xiaohu asked. Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up: "He is your master!" Xiaohu asked grumpily, "Xigong is salty?" Da Hu said: "It''s Master''s Master!" Su Xiaoxiao: It''s your father''s master... Uh, it doesn''t matter. The three little ones only like Master, Master''s Master, they should also like it very much! The three of them immediately stepped on the rocks and climbed up to the window sill, and threw the old man down! San Xiao was just picked up by Wei Ting, and they are going to Su''s house for dinner tonight. Su Xiaoxiao returned to the yard. Wei Ting is selecting gifts for Mrs. Su, Laohou, Su Yuan, and Tao. "Wei Ting!" Su Xiaoxiao entered the room in a good mood. Wei Ting looked at the smile on her face, and the corners of her lips curled up unconsciously: "What is so happy?" Su Xiaoxiao said mysteriously: "I discovered a secret, a secret about your master and Ling Yun." Wei Ting put the chosen gift on the table: "Do they know each other?" Su Xiaoxiao became serious for a second: "You know?" Wei Ting: "Guess." Su Xiaoxiao: Its not good that my husband is too smart. General Su said when he found out in Lingyuns yard: You didnt see your masters appearance at that time, you could have run away. Wei Ting pondered: "It seems that Ling Yun''s identity is not simple." Su Xiaoxiaodao: "I don''t think either of them is simple. Tell me, could they be from Qianshan Ind?" Wei Ting thought for a while, and said: "Both my master and Ling Yun know the situation of Qianshan Ind very well. Even if they are not from the ind, they must be inextricably linked with Qianshan Ind." Su Xiaoxiao said: "But I still can''t figure it out. With my senior''s martial arts, I can''t beat Ling Yun. Why did he run away?" Wei Ting said: "Either, Ling Yun''s identity is too special; or, it is Master, the old man, who doesn''t want to be recognized. It may be both." Su Xiaoxiao said thoughtfully: "But I think Ling Yun has clearly recognized it." This guy is also a ck belly. - A newly opened Yihong Courtyard in the north of the city, it only does business at night, and it is deserted during the day. In the wing room at the east end of the third floor, the man in ck called Si Ye was meditating in the room. After Emperor Jingxuan had a stroke, the national teacher was also arrested. It''s really embarrassing that a good chess piece is so useless. "We must quickly cultivate new chess pieces." He closed his eyes and muttered. Suddenly, a voice from his subordinates came from outside the door: "Fourth Master, someone wants to see you." The man in ck opened his eyes: "Come in." A man in a ck cloak stepped in, put his right hand on his left shoulder, bowed and saluted: "Fourth Young Master." The man in ck smiled: "So it''s Guardian Liu, and you''ve left the ind too? Is it the foster father''s order?" Guardian Liu said: "The city lord didn''t order the fourth young master, but ordered his subordinates toe down to find Mr. Qiu and return to the ind." The man in ck said: "Old Qiu has been away from the ind for many years, why did the adoptive father suddenly seek him back?" Guardian Liu said: "The subordinates dare not specte on the thoughts of the city lord." The man in ck hummed: "Is Mr. Qiu''s whereabouts?" Guardian Liu confessed: "This subordinate met Mr. Qiu in southern Xinjiang, but it was a pity that he ran away. We tracked him all the way to Dazhou and found that he had entered the capital." The man in ck frowned: "You mean, Mr. Qiu is in the capital now?" Guardian Liu nodded: "That''s right." The man in ck smiled faintly: "That''s interesting. Not long ago, one of my subordinates fought against a young man in the capital, and the opponent actually used Qianji Pavilion''s Meteor Walk and Tianyutang''s Broken Sky Palm at the same time." Guardian Liu frowned and said, "Only Mr. Qiu is proficient in so many sects'' unique skills!" The man in ck said lightly: "Yes, it''s enough for others to learn only one kung fu. Since Mr. Qiu is in the capital, I can conclude that the young man was rted to Mr. Qiust time." Liu Hufa said helplessly: "But Mr. Qiu is hiding and refuses toe out..." The man in ck said coldly: "In my name, go to various parts of the capital to leave secret signs. All people from Qianshan Ind muste here to see me! Anyone who vites the order will be dealt with ording to city regtions!" "Sir!" A hidden guard hurried into Ling Yun''s courtyard. Ling Yun just finished tuning the big piano, and now he is tuning the small pianos of three little viins. "What is it?" he asks. The dark guard presented him with a piece of phoenix feather: "The fourth son hase to the capital, and he just issued an order to let all the people of Qianshan Ind go to Wanxian Tower to meet him." Wanxianlou is the newly opened Yihong Courtyard. Ling Yun disdainfully said: "What is he, is he qualified to order me?" After finishing speaking, Ling Yun took the Phoenix Feather and threw it into the burning tea stove without thinking. Its midnight, and today is also a day of hard work. Chapter 909: Big Brothers History Chapter 909: Big Brother''s History Chapter 909 The origin of the boss After tossing and tossing all afternoon, the three little ones finally exhausted their energy with the master, and fell asleep staggeringly. The old man, who got rid of the three little disciples and grandchildren, carried his big burden on his back, performed lightness kung fu and came to the back door of the Duke Huguo''s mansion. Taking advantage of no one around, he quietly removed thetch and opened the door. Just as one foot stepped out, a phoenix feather floated melodiously down from the sky. His pupils shrank, he immediately retracted his feet, and closed the door without thinking! Tonight I was going to take the big tiger, the two tigers and the little tiger to the Zhenbeihou Mansion, but the three little ones slept in a dark sleep, unable to wake up from thunder. It looks like he is going to sleep until dawn. Su Xiaoxiao had no choice but to go to Su''s house with Wei Ting. As for Su Cheng and Su Ergou, they often go to Su''s house, this time is not bad. Tonight, the two apanied Cheng Sang and Zongzheng Hui to visit theke. Madam Su was very happy to see the two of them, and beckoned them to sit down. She is a kind little olddy, she has a good temper with the juniors, always smiles, and loves to coax the juniors with sweets. asionally put on a straight face, but only for the old Hou Ye. Wei Ting handed over a box of southern Xinjiang royal tribute tea: "Grandmother, this is a gift that Xiaoxiao picked for you." Mrs. Su and Lord Hou both love to drink tea. It doesnt matter if its tea or not, the main thing is to hear Wei Ting call her grandma. Madam Su was so happy that she couldn''t close her mouth from ear to ear: "You picked it, Xiaoxiao doesn''t understand tea." Su Xiaoxiao was embarrassed. The young couple have a good rtionship, and Mrs. Su is also happy for them. "It would be great if your older brothers got married soon." Madam Su wants to hug a few more great-grandchildren. Madam Su asked Su Xiaoxiao again if pregnancy was hard and whether her body was heavy. Soon, Dow also came. She brought a lot of baby clothes, all made for Wei Xiaobao by herself. Su Xiaoxiao looked at these cute little clothes, and was so cute. Wei Ting stayed with Madam Su to talk with Dow. Su Xiaoxiao went to find Su Xuan. "Big cousin, second cousin, third cousin, Su Li." Su Xiaoxiao met Su Mo, Su Qi, Su Yu and Su Li on the way. Poor Su Li, the one who wasn''t called brother again. Su Li snorted coldly: "My fifth cousin!" Su Mo: "Don''t be cruel to my sister." Su Li, who was brutally suppressed by her brother''s blood: "..." Su Qi asked: "Cousin, why have you been in southern Xinjiang for so long?" Su Yu said: "Yes, yes, grandma and mother are missing you." Su Qi ruthlessly demolished the situation: "You obviously talked about it too." Su Yu rolled his eyes at him: "Didn''t you say it?" Very well, the second child and the third child quarreled again. Su Mo shook his head, and said to Su Xiaoxiao, "Go and sit with Ah Xuan." The three siblings went to Su Xuan''s yard. During the three or two days when Su Xuan was in aa, Su Li kept watch over her every step, as if she had changed into a different person. Now that Su Xuan has honestly returned home, Su Li''s true nature is revealed again. He seemed to have a spinning top growing on his buttocks, moving non-stop on the stone bench. "Get out if you want!" Su Mo''s eyes hurt when he saw it. Su Li happily ran away. Su Xuan poured tea for Su Mo and a cup of warm water for Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao took a sip: "Not sweet." Su Xuan nced at her: "You should drink less sweet food now." Su Xiaoxiao frowned bitterly and continued to drink water. After a while, she said to Su Xuan: "We all understand your situation, do you understand yourself?" Su Xuan did not avoid this topic for the first time: "If you mean Xinyin and Rakshasa Secret Technique, I know the consequences." Su Mo always thought that his younger brother was forced by the leader of the killer alliance, and the Rakshasa secret technique was also forced to practice by the leader of the killer alliance. Su Xiaoxiao always felt that the spy chief wanted to practice, but she couldn''t figure out why the spy chief did it. "Will you leave?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. Su Mo looked at his younger brother for a moment, and he also wanted to know the answer. "No more." Su Xuan said softly, "Unless...the dayes when I can''t control myself." Su Xiaoxiao said sternly: "Weiting''s master said that the ghost mother-inw of Qianshan Ind may be able to relieve your attraction, and may also have a way to curb your Rakshasa secret technique." Su Xuan asked: "Ghost mother-inw Nie Jinfeng?" Su Xiaoxiao blinked: "You know her? Ah, yes, she is the mistress of the leader of the Killer League. You are a member of the Killer League, so you have heard of her. Have you seen her?" Su Xuan said: "I haven''t seen it. But if you expect her to relieve me of attraction, I advise you to give up this attachment." "Why?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. Su Xuan sighed: "She is a entric person, she has already cut off contact with the outside world, even my master refused to meet her, she will not make a move." Su Xiaoxiao clenched her fist: "How will you know if you don''t try? I don''t care, I won''t give up anyway!" Su Mo nodded. He approves of his sister. Su Xuan looked at the elder brother and Su Xiaoxiao: "Who told you about the ghost mother-inw?" Su Xiaoxiao replied: "Wei Ting''s master is the senior who looked at you these two days. He should also be from Qianshan Ind. Have you met him before?" Su Xuan recalled carefully: "No." Su Xiaoxiao said again: "What about...Ling Yun?" Su Xuan said: "Don''t you see Ling Yun every day?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "I mean, have you ever seen Ling Yun on the ind?" Su Xuan murmured: "Is he from Qianshan Ind?" Su Xiaoxiao rested his chin on both hands: "Wei Ting and I guessed this way. He knew the senior. Both he and the senior knew Qianshan Ind very well, so I wanted to ask if you have seen them both on the ind?" Su Xuan shook his head: "I haven''t been to the ind many times, and I haven''t stayed for a few days. I rarely see people outside the Killer League." After a pause, he asked, "What''s the name of that senior?" Su Xiaoxiao said bluntly: "I only know his surname is Qiu." "Joe?" Su Xuan was thoughtful, "I was on the ind, but I heard about an expert surnamed Qiu. His origin is quite mysterious, and even Killer League doesn''t know much about it. I only know that he was once the number one in Qianshan Ind. A master likes to challenge the various sects. If those sects lose, they will hand over their unique skills, and if they win...you can make any request to him." The corner of Su Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched: "It sounds a bit casual, did he win a lot?" Su Xuan hummed: "So far, Mr. Qiu has only lost once, and that is to the ghost mother-inw Nie Jinfeng. After that, he escaped from the ind." Su Xiaoxiao asked keenly: "Did the ghost mother-inw ask for something that he couldn''t meet?" Su Xuan thought for a while, and said: "It is said that he was asked to cut off his own arm." Uh... the ghost mother-inw is so cruel. Su Xuan suddenly looked at Su Xiaoxiao with a half-smile, and said yfully: "Don''t you want Granny Ghost to relieve me of my attraction? You might as well take a gamble, bet that senior is Mr. Qiu, cut off his arm and send it to Granny Ghost. Maybe Granny Ghost will be willing to make a move when she is happy." Su Xiaoxiao covered Xiaobao''s ears across her stomach. Xiaobao don''t listen. The spy chief is more vicious than the ghost mother-inw! "General" is currently on the overall list of the station. Yesterday, there was no call for monthly tickets. Everyone voted spontaneously, and they also voted for the first ce. I am really surprised. This is probably a two-way rush. Chapter 910: group pet Chapter 910: group pet Chapter 910 Group favorite Su Xiaoxiao and Wei Ting had dinner at Su''s house. As soon as he returned to Duke Hu''s mansion, he ran into Eunuch Cheng at the door. "Eunuch Cheng." Su Xiaoxiao greeted. Eunuch Cheng anxiously said: "Mrs. Wei, the queen mother has vited her phoenix body. She hasn''t eaten much for a whole day. This servant has the guts to bother you..." Su Xiaoxiao said: "Okay, I''ll go right away." Wei Ting said: "I''ll see you off, just to go to the front hall to handle some business." Handling official business is false, but sending her is true. Su Xiaoxiao did not refuse. The two entered the pce. Wei Ting went to the duty room in the front hall. Su Xiaoxiao and Cheng Gonggong went to Fushou Pce. Surprisingly, Princess Lin was also there. She is ying chess with the Queen Mother. The two sat on the futon in the center of the hall, with a small table in the middle. The empress dowager holds the ck pieces, and Princess Lin holds the white pieces. The chess game is more than half gone. Su Xiaoxiao could see that the Queen Mother was sure to win. It wasn''t Princess Lin who gave way to the Queen Mother, but the Queen Mother''s chess skills were indeed superior to Princess Lin''s. Eunuch Cheng wants to remind the Queen Mother that Mrs. Wei is here. Su Xiaoxiao gestured to him, walked over gently, and sat down behind the Queen Mother. Country Master Lin on the opposite side was thinking hard about what to do next, when a figure drifted past, who was supposed to be some little maid. Su Xiaoxiao pinched the queen mother''s shoulders. The queen mother felt extremelyfortable in an instant, and closed her eyes in enjoyment: "It''s here." The chess piece raised by Princess Lin paused, and the queen mother let her y here? She dropped a son. The Empress Dowager looked at where she had ced her son, and frowned: "This step is not very smart." Princess Lin was confused, and subconsciously nced behind the Queen Mother. It doesn''t matter if you don''t look down. Seeing this, she almost cried out. The queen mother noticed her eyes and turned her head to look. Finding that it was Su Xiaoxiao, sheughed reproachfully: "Why are you here? Let the Ai family guess, is it someone who dared to defy the Ai family''s edict to find you?" Eunuch Cheng lowered his head. Su Xiaoxiao continued to pinch the empress dowager''s shoulders: "No, I miss the empress dowager." The Queen Mother is so easy to fool? But if Su Xiaoxiao wants to speak for Eunuch Cheng, the Queen Mother will ignore it. "This is not an example." Queen Mother warns. "Yes!" Eunuch Cheng answered. The queen mother took Su Xiaoxiao''s hand, not wanting to make her tired: "Okay, sit down next to Aijia." The maid on the side hastilyid out a soft futon. Su Xiaoxiao sat up and greeted Princess Lin with a smile: "Princess Lin." County Lin Lin smiled smugly: "Mrs. Wei." The queen mother was surprised: "Do you know each other?" Princess Lin felt nervous for a while. Su Xiaoxiao smiled and said: "I met by chance on the street in the morning and chatted for a few words. I didn''t expect to meet again so soon." The Empress Dowager looked at Princess Lin with a softer look in her eyes: "That''s also a fate." County Lin let out a sigh of relief. God knows, she broke out in a cold sweat. She is the princess, but when shees to see the queen mother, she must first be informed by the eunuch. From Mrs. Wei''s ability to enter the Queen Mother''s bedroom without a pass, it can be seen how much the Queen Mother loves the first daughter of the Great Zhou Dynasty. The Empress Dowager didn''t y any more after finishing this game. Su Xiaoxiao felt the queen mother''s pulse. The queen mother suffered from poor appetite caused by the hot weather, so she can make some adjustments to her diet, take more walks, and increase her physical activity. Princess Lin oftenes to visit the Queen Mother these days. She once thought that the Queen Mother loved her. Seeing the queen mother''s appearance in front of Su Xiaoxiao, she realized that the queen mother treated her only with pity and care. With Mrs. Wei, the Empress Dowager''s eyes are shining. The queen mother asked how the two talked. Su Xiaoxiao only said that she was picking out jewelry in a shop, and that''s how she got to know each other. Chen Haoyuan was not mentioned a word during the whole process. If it is said that Princess Lin is only intimidated by Su Xiaoxiao''s identity in the daytime to protect herself wisely, at this moment, she is convinced by the character and charm of the other party from the bottom of her heart. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t deliberately cover up for Princess Lin. I''m toozy to mention that scumbag''s family, and I don''t care about throwing stones at Princess Lin. When Su Xiaoxiao came out from the harem, she had four cold brocade boxes in her arms. Wei Ting quickly took the brocade box over: "What are they?" Su Xiaoxiao: "Lychee." One box from the Queen Mother. Two boxes from Princess Hui''an and Princess Jingning. Thest box was delivered by Chang Ping who was beside Xiao Chonghua. "Four boxes?" Wei Ting''s eyes were very dangerous, as if he was saying, Queen Mother, two princesses, where is the fourth box? Su Xiaoxiao blinked innocently: "Jing Yi sent it." Wei Ting snorted, and took a step aside expressionlessly. revealed Jing Yi behind him. Jing Yi held a chilled brocade box in his arms, and stood there nkly, trying to smooth things over with all his shame: "Then I... give... the second box?" Su Xiaoxiao: "..." - Emperor Jingxuan''s dragon body vited peace, and the crown prince took over as supervisor of the country. Xiao Chonghua received countless memorials every day when he went to court, and nearly half of them were for the impeachment of Qin Cann. Different from Emperor Jingxuan''sissez-faire, Xiao Chonghua clearly stated his position with "Father Emperor": Northern Yan was ambitious as a wolf, and Qin Cann led the army to conquer in person. He was a hero of Da Zhou to get rid of his confidant''s serious troubles. If anyone impeaches Qin Cann again, they will all be regarded as Beiyan''s secret work. Such a resolute blow caused an uproar in the court. No one expected that the Third Highness, who usually looked gentle and cautious, would be so tough. Not only that, Xiao Chonghua also restored the food and grass of the Qin family army. Specially selected a team of elite soldiers and strong generals, and transported the grain and grass to the Beiyan front overnight. Emperor Jingxuan suffered a stroke and was paralyzed, with a crooked mouth. Even if he knew about the good deeds of Xiao Chonghua, a rebellious son, there was nothing he could do to stop it. When someone gains power, someone loses power. In the past, Prince Rui''s Mansion was full of people, but now it has be deserted. Xiao Shunyang drank his sorrows with wine in his room. Suddenly, a figure came behind him. He pulled out the long sword on the table and stabbed back. The other party easily blocked it with a folding fan, and smiled slightly: "Second Highness, please be safe, I have no malicious intentions, I am here to help Second Highness." Xiao Shunyang looked warily at the man in ck in front of him: "I recognize you, you are the mysterious staff member who came out of the royal father''s bedroom." The man in ck smiled, and admitted generously: "The Second Highness has good eyesight." Xiao Shunyang''s long sword rested on his neck: "The national teacher is yours, right? You are the ones who made my father like this!" The man in ck didn''t dodge, but sighed softly: "I''m afraid the Second Highness has misunderstood me about this matter. The elixir presented by the national teacher to your majesty does not havexatives. I don''t know who tampered with the elixir, so that''s what happened." His Majesty suffered a stroke." Xiao Shunyang said coldly: "Do you think I will believe you when you say that?" Humanity in ck: "Second Highness may wish to think about it, who will be the beneficiary after His Majesty falls ill?" Xiao Shunyang frowned: "You want to say that the prince did it? How could he be so cruel to his biological father?" The man in ck said casually: "If His Majesty doesn''t have a stroke, will the throne be his turn?" Naturally, it was not his turn. Is it really the third child? Xiao Shunyang''s expression turned cold: "You are not a good person! Don''t think I don''t know, those so-called elixir are just poison to quench thirst!" The man in ck said without fear: "Second Highness, I am sincerely here to help you seize the throne. I know that there are some things that you will find it difficult to ept for a while, and I will not force you. If you figure it out one day, remember toe to the north of the city When Wanxianlou came to find me, they just said they were friends of Fourth Master, and I''ll be there anytime." Today is also the early second watch Chapter 911: shot Chapter 911: shot Chapter 911 Shot Su Xiaoxiao and Wei Ting returned to the Duke Protector''s Mansion. Su Xiaoxiao sent the litchi to Cheng Sang and Zong Zhenghui. Cheng Sang and Zongzhenghui don''t eat, let Wei Ting and Su Xiaoxiao eat by themselves. The elder gave her a gift, and Su Xiaoxiao brought back the litchi again. Su Cheng was also reluctant to eat, and asked if his daughter had eaten, if Cheng Sang and his future father-inw were there, and if his son-inw and three little grandchildren stayed. Su Ergou only ate two, and kept the rest for his sister. Su Xiaoxiao couldn''tugh or cry: "Don''t keep it, you eat it yourself, it will be broken tomorrow." Hearing that it would be bad, Su Ergou hurriedly ate his portion. Lychee is a rarity in the capital, that''s why everyone is like this. Su Xiaoxiao decided to find a chance to go to southern Xinjiang with the whole family for a summer, and eat a hundred catties of it! After Su Xiaoxiao washed up, shey sprawled on the bed covered with mats. Wei Ting kneaded her calf. She squinted her eyes infort. "Wei Ting, guess who I met in the pce?" "who?" "Princess Lin." Su Xiaoxiao yed with her hair leisurely, "I didn''t expect that Chen Haoyuan was so lucky. He resigned from Su Jinniang''s marriage in the countryside, and was favored by a squire when he went to the provincial capital. He was paid for him to go to Beijing." What is the n for rushing to the exam? I don''t want him to be a son-inw who can ride the dragon quickly. Fortunately, he was favored by the princess of the royal family again in the first high school. "Compared with yours, his face can be made into a piece of wood with g. Why do so many women fall in love with him?" Being praised by the chubby peacock for her appearance, Wei Zhuangyuan was very pleased, he lifted her white and delicate calf and took a bite. "Wei Ting!" Su Xiaoxiao blew up. This guy has be more and more out of shape recently, and he can say anything about her. She red at him resentfully. The cute little round face was flushed, and her vermilion lips were like fine cherries. Wei Ting''s eyes were on fire. However, when he looked at her pregnant belly, he had no choice but to suppress the evil fire. Seeing that he was honest, Su Xiaoxiaoy backfortably. Chen Haoyuan''s matter is insignificant, today''s harvest is to teach Yang and Huang a lesson. Grandma let out a bad breath, happy! The second harvest is the spy chief. He is finally willing to talk about Qianshan Ind, which is the first step in opening his heart. Although he still concealed a lot of information Why do you think so, because he is the spy chief. If he really didn''t know anything, it wouldn''t be him. There are three main tasks toe. One, collect as much information about Qianshan Ind as possible. Second, uncover the mastermind behind the maniption of the Great Zhou royal family. Third, make full preparations and wait until August and September to set off for Qianshan Ind. Su Xiaoxiao touched her round belly. I dont know if the goods were unloaded at that time. ording to the expected date of delivery... "Huh~huh~" Su Xiaoxiao fell asleep. Slept soundly, like a child. Wei Ting leaned over and kissed her, he wanted to taste it, but he almost confiscated it. Sure enough, it''s been too long. A man who has eaten meat is not a vegetarian. He sighed and put down the curtain for her, and went to take a cold shower for half an hour in silence. - The next day. Wei Ting went back to Wei''s house. "You came back alone?" Old Madam Wei looked disgusted. Wei Ting: Has my status in the family been reduced to such a point? It doesn''t matter if hees back today, anyway, Mrs. Wei is going to take her granddaughters-inw out. She is going to the Duke Protector''s Mansion to visit Cheng Sang and His Majesty Nanjiang. The Wei Ting people all went out, and then came back and added very awkwardly: "Actually, I didn''te back to see my grandmother." Old Madam Wei swung over with a cane! Wei Ting slipped away. He went to the second brother''s yard. Ghost Horror and Wei Ling are also there. "Xiao Qi, you came just in time." Wei Ling said. "Big Brother, Second Brother and Sixth Brother." Wei Ting greeted them one by one, and sat down beside Wei Ling. "Father has gone to court." Wei Qing said, "Xiao Chonghua''s methods are remarkable. He suppressed all the proposals to impeach Marshal Qin, and the Qin family''s army''s food and grass are already being delivered urgently." At least there is no need to worry about Beiyan''s battle situation. Next, they can deal with Chaotang and Qianshan Ind with all their strength. Wei Ting said: "Big Brother, Second Brother, and Sixth Brother, have you discovered something recently?" Wei Ling said excitedly: "Yes, you and the second brother guessed really urately. After Emperor Jingxuan fell, the dark forces really attacked the princes." Ghost Bu, Wei Ling, and the killer are waiting outside Prince Liang''s Mansion, Prince Rui''s Mansion, and Prince''s Mansion respectively. There was no movement in Xiao Duye''s Prince Liang''s Mansion and Xiao Chonghua''s Prince''s Mansion, only a mysterious man in ck came to Prince Rui''s Mansionst night. The opponent''s martial arts are extremely high, Wei Ling dare not get too close in order not to startle the snake. had been waiting outside the mansion for him toe out, and then followed him all the way. But I still lost track. Speaking of this, Wei Ling was a little dejected: "If I knew it, I would have switched with my elder brother. With my elder brother''s ability, I will definitely not lose it." Although it was true, but seeing him being hit so hard, the brothers decided to add insult to injury! "Xiao Liu, are you just poor in martial arts? Your luck is also bad." "Although I won''t lose you, I have to rush to save you." "Sixth brother, don''t me yourself. After all, self-me is useless. You will lose it next time." Wei Ling patted the table: "...!!" Are they brothers now? ! Jokes are jokes, they all know in their hearts that Wei Ling''s martial arts is definitely not weak. Those who can get rid of him have stronger martial arts than the few assassins who assassinated Ling Yunst time. Wei Qing said: "Then stare at Xiao Shunyang." This will never be lost. Unless Xiao Shunyang refuses to associate with dark forces. - Prince Rui''s Mansion. The words of the man in ck echoed in Xiao Shunyang''s ears. However, Xiao Shunyang didn''t take it seriously. Xiao Shunyang wanted the throne, but he didn''t bother to be a puppet in the hands of others. The second concubine came to the door and asked the guard guarding the door: "Is Your Highness still drinking in there?" The guard nodded in embarrassment: "Your Majesty is ill, and it is a great blow to His Majesty." Of course, there is also the loss of the status of prince and prince. These are the hurdles that the Second Highness can''t get past. Just such words, the guards dare not say them tantly. The second concubine faced the door and said seriously, "Your Highness, it''s me." Xiao Shunyang said lightly: "I don''t want to see you, go away." The Second Prince Concubine sneered: "If you don''t want to see me, go meet the person you want to see, and let her see what kind of virtue the former Prince Rui has be now!" Xiao Shunyang clenched his fist and closed his eyes. He copsed on the ground in embarrassment, and the strong alcohol made him unable to stop the thoughts in his mind. Her frown and smile kept shing in his mind. Finally, under the impetus of Jiu Jin, he sneaked into the Zhaoyang Hall of the imperial pce. Bai Xihe just finished reading the letter sent to her by the little princess of the Western Jin Dynasty. At the end of the letter, as usual, she was asked if she wanted to be her aunt. The letter was sent by Yu Wenxi, and Yu Wenxi''s domineering reply below: No! Bai Xihe spread out the rice paper, and wrote hurriedly: "Okay, I''ll be your aunt, but your mother doesn''t agree. Auntie is so scared, huh." Thest three words are rted to Xiaoxiao. Every time she writes this, Yu Wenxi will be irritable and explode. After writing the letter, Bai Xihe started to do needlework. It was made for Wei Xiaobao. She has already made several dresses, but she thinks it is not enough, so it is better to make another pair of little tiger shoes. Suddenly, a tall figure walked in. Xiao Yunzi was the first to find out, before she opened her mouth, she was tapped. Xiao Shunyang closed the door, and inserted thetch with his backhand. The third watch is here, and there are almost 600 votes. Everyone, please help to vote, and thank you with a bow. Chapter 912: beat up Chapter 912: beat up Chapter 912 Violent beating When Bai Xihe heard the door closing, he thought it was Xiao Yunzi. She didn''t look up, she embroidered a little swaddle and said: "Xiao Yunzi, I''m a little bored, open the door." Xiao Yunzi was dying of anxiety. However, he was acupointed and could only roll his eyes dryly. Xiao Shunyang walked up to Bai Xihe and stared at her bewilderedly. Bai Xihe smelled a strong and pungent smell of wine, his beautiful willow eyebrows frowned, and sighed softly: "Why did you drink today? Didn''t you say that alcohol hurts your health?" The rare reproach and tenderness made Xiao Shunyang in a trance for a while. He raised his hand and gently stroked her face: "Okay, I won''t drink next time." Bai Xi and a Jiling suddenly leaned back and looked at him in shock: "It''s you?" Xiao Shunyang''s face darkened: "Didn''t you just talk to me?" Bai Xihe said without changing his face: "The Ai family thought it was Xiao Yunzi." "Yeah?" Xiao Shunyang nced at her suspiciously, and his eyes fell on her half-embroidered swaddling clothes. He brought the swaddle over: "Tell me, what is this?" Bai Xihe stood up and looked at him coldly: "You are presumptuous!" Xiao Shunyang angrily threw the swaddle on the chair beside him, grabbed the embroidered basket on the table, and uncovered the silk cloth. It is full of cute and delicate baby clothes. Xiao Shunyang suddenly remembered the man who came out of Zhaoyang Pce that night. His blood boiled for a while. He brought the embroidery basket in front of Bai Xihe, and asked with bloodshot eyes: "Tell me, who are these things made for?" Bai Xihe scolded angrily: "Xiao Shunyang! Zhaoyang Pce is not a ce for you to be presumptuous! Come!" Xiao Shunyang said drunkenly, "Call and see if someone wille." Bai Xihe looked at Xiao Yunzi who was frozen motionless in front of the door, and instantly understood why he had the guts to break into her bedroom. He acupointed all the pce guards on duty at night. Bai Xihe tried his best to calm himself down, turned around and said calmly, "You''ve drunk too much, you should go back first, we can talk about it another day if there is anything to do." Xiao Shunyang sped her wrist and forcibly pulled her in front of him: "Are you pregnant? Which man''s **** is it?" Bai Xihe looked at him in shock, a trace of disgust shed in his eyes. How can a person''s mind be so dirty? Don''t say she is still a virgin, even if she is not, then it is not his turn toment! Xiao Shunyang was stung by the disgust in her eyes. He clenched her wrist tightly, gritted his teeth and said, "Why didn''t you speak? I guessed it? Which man is it! Which one!" Bai Xihe said coldly: "Xiao Shunyang, you are crazy! Ai''s family is the Empress Dowager!" Xiao Shunyang roared angrily: "There is no empress dowager tonight!" After he finished speaking, he hugged her horizontally and walked towards the phoenix bed. Bai Xihe struggled. But how can she be Xiao Shunyang''s opponent? She pped Xiao Shunyang hard! Xiao Shunyang didn''t even bat an eyelid, and pressed her on the soft bed. and grabbed her hands over the top of her head and sped them easily with one big palm. Her skin is as delicate as porcin, and under the graceful swan neck is a delicate and perfect corbone, and the plump curves are ready to emerge from the tight skirt. Her waist is soft and slender to the extreme. His big hot palm covered it. Bai Xihe was so nauseated that he retched. She kicked him, but he easily grabbed her ankle. She wore a red rope around her ankles, and the bright color made her skin white and glowing. Bai Xihe said angrily: "Xiao Shunyang, humiliating the Empress Dowager is a capital offense!" However, at this time, Xiao Shunyang was already dazzled by jealousy: "Why is it another man? Why?" He can ept that she has always been a high-ranking empress dowager. But he couldn''t stand another man around her. She is not his, nor can it be anyone else''s! "You know what? I admired you since I was a teenager, why would you give yourself to someone else?" "Why can''t you look back at me?" Bai Xihe said loudly: "You hurt me, Xiao Shunyang!" Xiao Shunyang was slightly taken aback, and looked at the wrist that was sped by him. It was indeed a little red and swollen. He rxed a little bit, but still pressed her. Bai Xihe choked up and said: "Xiao Shunyang, is this what you admire and like? Hurt me unscrupulously, force me, and do things I don''t want!" Xiao Shunyang said: "I will treat you well. When I win the throne, I will make you queen." Bai Xihe turned his face coldly. Xiao Shunyang forcibly turned her face around, forcing her to look at him. Bai Xihe closed his eyes in disgust. Xiao Shunyang became angry and kissed her fiercely. Tears of despair flowed down the corners of Bai Xihe''s eyes. Xiao Yunzi hates so much that she wants to kill someone. Xiao Shunyang who killed a thousand swords! How dare you insult the Empress Dowager like this! Help! Come here! Bang! The bed board on the inner side was suddenly pushed away by a strong force. A muscr figure jumped out suddenly, kicked Xiao Shunyang''s chest, and kicked him heavily to the ground! Su Cheng nced at the disheveled Bai Xihe, and nned to pull the quilt over her. Thinking that the quilt had also been touched by that beast, he took off his robe and put it on her. Then he jumped out of bed in twos and threes, raised his hand and lowered the bright yellow curtains on both sides. "You bastard!" Su Cheng strode over, grabbed Xiao Shunyang by the cor, and punched Xiao Shunyang hard! Xiao Shunyang was kicked first, then punched, and the wine sobered up a lot in an instant. He wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth, and looked at Su Cheng with cold eyes: "Is that **** yours? Who is it that I still consider an adulterer? It turned out to be you! She is really blind!" It turned out to be the widower Duke Protector! His son and daughter are all this big! Su Cheng was furious: "What kind of scum is not a savage? Put your mouth clean for me!" Su Cheng rushed towards Xiao Shunyang again. Xiao Shunyang will no longer be foolishly waiting to be beaten. The two quickly scuffled together. Su Cheng is not the Su Cheng who just came to the capital. When Qin Cann was around, he taught him martial arts every day. After Qin Cann left for the expedition, the old Hou Ye took over. Su Cheng never stopped practicing martial arts hard. Besides, Xiao Shunyangpletely angered him today. It''s not just because the other party is Bai Xihe, but all women in the world shouldn''t be bullied like this! He punches to the flesh and doesn''t hold back his hands. Xiao Shunyang had seen Duke Huguo''s skills more than a year ago. The Lord Protector at that time might not even be able to touch him with a single finger. Never thought that the current Duke Protector is too powerful. Su Cheng was not uninjured. He punched desperately, without dodging at all, and received a few punches from Xiao Shunyang. But it was this desperate style of y that made Xiao Shunyang terrified. Crazy. Qin Che is the madman! Boom! Su Cheng kicked Xiao Shunyang away with one kick. Xiao Shunyang knocked down the door heavily and rolled down the steps heavily. Su Cheng was still not relieved, he jumped up and stomped down **** his chest! Still on the general list, let''s continue to struggle, hard-working babies vote for a wave of guaranteed monthly tickets. Chapter 913: Relieve your anger, the power of Su Dae Chapter 913: Relieve your anger, the power of Su Dae Chapter 913 Relieve Qi, the Power of Su Dae Xiao Shunyang''s pupils suddenly shrank, and he rolled neatly to the side. Su Cheng''s feetnded on the ce where he was lying just now, even a crack was stepped on the bluestone b. If this foot fell on him, he would have been smashed to pieces! Su Cheng failed in one move, and quickly made up for the second kick, one kick after another. The attack was too intensive, Xiao Shunyang had no chance to stand up at all, so he could only try to block and defend. His arms were numb and his shoulders were swollen. If at first he felt Su Cheng''s anger, then at this moment, he really saw Su Cheng''s murderous aura. Hateful. What qualifications does this guy have to attack him? Do you really think of yourself as Bai Xihe''s man? No one can get her. No one can! Endless murderous intent also shed in Xiao Shunyang''s eyes. Just when Su Cheng stepped on him again, he didn''t dodge, and took Su Cheng''s kick abruptly! Then he grabbed Su Cheng''s foot with one hand, and with the other hand he pulled out the dagger hanging from his waist, and shed at Su Cheng''s right foot! This is no ordinary dagger, it looks light, but it can cut bones easily. Since Su Cheng dared to get his hands on Bai Xihe, he must pay the price! "Stop!" The empress dowager''s majestic voice suddenly sounded from the door. Xiao Shunyang grew up under the empress dowager''s knees. He almost subconsciously paused when he heard the empress dowager''s angry shout. With such distraction, Su Cheng immediately pulled his foot back, kicked away the dagger in his hand, and then stepped down hard to remove his arm! Xiao Shunyang''splexion changed, and he groaned in pain. He picked up a stone with his left hand. "Enough! Stop Aijia!" Several Ouchi masters swarmed up and separated the two. Su Cheng still wanted to beat him up. "Vice Commander Qin." Bai Xihe changed his clothes, walked out with a calm expression, and stopped him, "Please trouble Xiao Yunzi to untie the acupoints." Su Cheng gave Xiao Shunyang a vicious look, turned around and went back to the door, and released Xiao Yunzi''s acupuncture point. When he wanted to teach Xiao Shunyang a lesson again, Bai Xihe pulled his sleeve without any trace, and shook his head slightly. The Queen Mother pretended not to see it, and said to Su Cheng, "It''ste at night, Vice President Qin should go back first. No one is allowed to reveal anything about tonight''s events!" Thest sentence was spoken to the courtiers and the masters. Everyone responded in unison: "Yes!" The Empress Dowager ordered the two top eunuchs: "Send Vice Commander Qin out of the pce." The two came to Su Cheng: "Vice Commander Qin, please!" Su Cheng looked at Bai Xihe. Bai Xihe looked at him deeply: "Ai''s family is fine here, thank you, Vice Commander Qin, for saving him in time." Su Cheng took a step back, cupped his hands, and said restrainedly, "I will leave." Su Cheng and the big inner master left the Zhaoyang Hall. The queen mother nced at Xiao Shunyang who was on the ground, and said majesticly: "Let this evil person be escorted to Fushou Pce by the Ai family!" In a quarter of an hour. Xiao Shunyang knelt on the cold floor. Two masters captured him, and Eunuch Cheng brought a basin of ice water and sshed him in the face mercilessly. The biting cold entered his body, and Xiao Shunyang woke up with thest hint of alcohol. "You are guarding outside." The queen mother said to the two masters. The two retreated. Only the Queen Mother and Eunuch Cheng remained in the dormitory. The queen mother looked angrily at the grandson she loved the most in the past: "Are you sober? Do I need to tell you what you did tonight!" Xiao Shunyang said dejectedly: "No need, grandson remembers." The Queen Mother asked coldly: "Are you convicted?" Xiao Shunyang smiled bitterly: "The grandson is fond of her, and he has been unable to let go of her since very early on. The grandson knows that this feeling cannot be tolerated in the world, but the grandson cannot control his heart." The queen mother said angrily: "Can''t you control your heart, and can''t you control your feet? You keep saying you like her, but look at what you have done! If it wasn''t... If someone didn''t stop you, you would be struck by lightning." Not too much! "Don''t say you drank too much! Don''t use drunkenness as a cover! If you have a bad heart, Fang Liejiu reminds you! Xiao Shunyang, you are so sad!" Xiao Shunyang''s eyes were red, he clenched his fist and asked, "Why is Qin Che okay?" The queen mother said coldly: "What can he do? Can he save you and stop your crime?" Xiao Shunyang gritted his teeth: "Grandmother understands what grandson means!" The queen mother snorted mockingly: "Well, Aijia asks you, are you willing to marry her at the expense of the world?" Xiao Shunyang said seriously: "Grandson is willing." The queen mother sneered: "Oh? How do you marry? You have a regr wife, could it be possible to make her a concubine? Or do you want to stop your wife and marry again, and marry your aunt, the empress dowager?" Xiao Shunyang hesitated to speak. The queen mother took a few steps in the room and said casually: "Let the Ai family guess, you are thinking that one day you will be the emperor, only give your wife a concubine, and then give her a brand new identity, and help her to the post." Xiao Shunyang clenched his fingers. "Have Aijia guessed it?" The queen mother red at him angrily, "The third child is the crown prince, and he will be the emperor after your father''s death. It''s not your turn!" Xiao Shunyang was finally irritated. He raised his eyes to look at the Queen Mother, gritted his teeth and said, "The crown prince belongs to the grandson! Grandmother should understand that Father wants to make me the crown prince!" The queen mother snorted coldly: "You imply that Aijia tampered with the imperial decree?" Xiao Shunyang didn''t speak. The queen mother scolded angrily: "Go back to your prince''s mansion for Aijia! Without the order of Aijia, you are not allowed to step out of the prince''s mansion!" Xiao Shunyang stood up angrily, and walked out without looking back. The queen mother looked at him and said coldly: "The Ai family will not punish you tonight, not because the Ai family is reluctant to attack you, but because the Ai family does not want the empress dowager''s reputation to be affected by you, so do it yourself!" Xiao Shunyang was taken down by the big insiders. The leader of the Ouchi master stepped forward and said: "The Queen Mother..." The Empress Dowager closed her eyes in pain, and said with heartache: "If there is a next time...you don''t need to inform Aijia, and you will be punished as an assassin!" Themander was startled, sped his fists together: "Yes!" - On the other side, two masters in the pce sent Su Cheng to the gate of the pce. The two are confidantes of the Empress Dowager, knowing that the Empress Dowager is close to the Huguo Duke''s Mansion, they are very polite to Su Cheng. One of them took out a bottle of golden sore medicine and handed it to Su Cheng: "Vice Commander Qin, you are injured, please apply some medicine." Su Cheng wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and said indifferently: "It''s okay, thank you very much, you can take it back." Another person said: "The Empress Dowager will send people to guard Zhaoyang Hall tonight." These words seem to be telling Su Cheng not to worry about Bai Xihe''s safety, but in fact they are also reminding him not to sneak into Zhaoyang Pce again, and be careful to let people catch him. Su Cheng nodded. He remembered this favor. He turned back into the night and said fiercely: "Xiao Shunyang, the dog day, I will abolish you someday!" - Zhaoyang Hall. Bai Xihe sat in front of the bronze mirror in a daze. Xiao Yunzi rubbed the medicine on her wrist distressedly. He scolded the second prince a thousand times, ten thousand times in his heart. If the Lord Protector hadn''t appeared in time tonight, the Empress Dowager might lose her innocence. At this moment, the Empress Dowager must have someone she cares about by her side. It''s a pity that the Zhaoyang Pce was surrounded by experts from the inner circle, and any disturbance would cause them to be alert. It is impossible for Duke Huguo to reappear. "Master, you feel ufortable, so you cry out." Bai Xihe didn''t cry, but picked out the baby clothes that Xiao Shunyang had damaged one by one. "Go and get the materials, and I''ll do it again." She was as calm as if nothing had happened. However, the more this happened, the more worried Xiao Yunzi became. After experiencing such a thing, how wronged and frightened is the Empress Dowager? Xiao Yunzi: "Master..." Bai Xihe: "I want the blue one. The gold thread is almost gone, so I went to the warehouse to pick it up. Hurry up, I want to finish it before dawn." Xiao Yunzi choked up and said, "Master..." Bai Xihe said calmly: "I''m not sad, and I don''t want to cry, I just want to make some clothes for Xiaobao." Xiao Yunzi secretly wiped away her tears. The empress dowager is too lonely. The huge deep pce, no friends, no children. After twenty long years, the girl''s lively heart has already withered. Xiao Yunzi went to get the fabric and needlework. Bai Xihe began to thread a needle. Her wrist was so red and swollen that even her bones hurt when she moved it. She seemed unconscious. She dared not let herself stop, the endless loneliness would swallow her up. - Outside the pce, Su Cheng had already walked far away, but suddenly stopped in his tracks: "Fuck him!" The two masters were about to close the pce gate when they suddenly saw Su Cheng fold back. One of them asked: "Vice Commander Qin, did you forget something?" Su Cheng nced at the two guiltily: "I''m sorry." After finishing speaking, he raised his fist and threw the two of them to the ground. Bai Xihe quietly making clothes. Under the dim oilmp, my eyes were so sore that I almost cried. Suddenly, there was a sound of fighting in the yard. Xiao Yunzi stood up frightened: "Could it be that the second prince came back again? Is he finished?" Xiao Yunzi raised a stool even though she was scared. "Swear...to protect the Empress Dowager to the death!" Bang! The temple door was kicked open! "ah-" Xiao Yunzi yelled loudly, and mmed the stool in her hand towards the opponent. The other party turned his head to avoid it, and the stool hit the door panel behind him. Xiao Yunzi took a closer look and was dumbfounded. Bai Xihe continued making clothes without raising his eyes. "Bai Xihe!" This voice... Bai Xihe''s heart trembled, and he raised his eyes to look. Su Cheng fought all the way in, and his whole body was injured. He stood at the door panting, with his arms across the door frame, and asked with deep eyes: "Will you follow me?" Fatty''s second update, currently 797 votes, only 3 votes short of 800, please break it! Chapter 914: short guard Chapter 914: short guard Chapter 914 Protection Bai Xihe looked at Su Cheng in a daze: "What did you just say?" Su Cheng asked again solemnly: "Bai Xihe, will youe with me?" He suffered a lot of injuries, and he was in a state of embarrassment, even the corners of his mouth were bruised. But he can''t help that he looks good, and there is a bully''s ruffian heroism in his brows. It seems careless, but the eyes are deep and persistent. Bai Xihe''s heart beat violently. Her eye sockets were red and her throat was choked. Can she really...can she leave this deep pce that has trapped her for twenty years? She knew since she was a child that she was just a **** of the Guo family. Behind the fine clothes and fine food is the eternal loss of freedom. After a long time, even she herself felt that she did not deserve to be redeemed. She asked dully: "When...return to the pce?" Su Chengdao: "I won''t return." The fear that had been suppressed all night turned into grievances in this instant. She held back her tears, choked up and said, "I am the Empress Dowager..." Su Cheng looked at her: "I know." Duke Huguo Mansion. Wei Ting rested with his arms around the chubby peacock who was sleeping soundly. Just as he closed his eyes, Wei Ling''s voice sounded outside: "Xiao Qi! Xiao Qi! Something serious happened!" Wei Ting opened his eyes. Su Xiaoxiao turned over in his arms. Wei Ting frowned, the sixth brother was too ignorant, and made the noise so that the chubby peacock fell asleep. "Xiao Qi Xiao Qi,e out quickly!" Wei Ling hit the door directly. Su Xiaoxiao asked in a daze: "What''s wrong?" Wei Ting nced at the trembling door that was patted by Brother Six, sighed helplessly, and said softly: "Brother Six is looking for me, you sleep first, I''ll go out for a while." Su Xiaoxiao responded vaguely: "Yes." Wei Ting went to open the door for Wei Ling, walked out, closed the door behind him, and said in a low voice, "Brother Six, it''s almost three o''clock." "I know! It''s really a big deal!" "Xiao Shunyang took action?" "He went out, but... oh, it''s not him! It''s your father-inw, Duke Huguo!" It started with Wei Ling following Xiao Shunyang. After Wei Ling was ridiculed by his brothers, he learned from the pain and decided to get the ce back no matter what. He guarded outside the second prince''s mansion. In the middle of the night, Xiao Shunyang quietly left the house. He followed Xiao Shunyang, thinking that Xiao Shunyang was going to join that dark force, who would have thought that Xiao Shunyang would actually enter the pce. Most of Xiao Shunyang''s entry into the pce was to secretly visit Emperor Jingxuan to learn about the real condition of Emperor Jingxuan, so Wei Ling stopped following him and waited outside for him toe out. Unexpectedly, he waited and waited, and the one who came out first was actually the Duke Huo. Uh...he doesn''t remember the Lord Protector going in...Where did ite out? That''s not the point. The point is that Lord Protector seems to have had a fight with someone in the pce, and his face was injured. He couldn''t expose himself at the gate of the pce, so he didn''t go to greet the Duke Protector. Who would have thought that Lord Protector came back after a while, and knocked down the big insider at the door with a few fists. Wei Ling said excitedly: "Do you know where he went? The Zhaoyang Pce of the Empress Dowager! I have never seen him so fierce..." Shua! The door was pulled open. Wei Ting and Wei Ling looked inside the door together. Su Xiaoxiao asked: "Where is my father?" - The queen mother never expected that Xiao Shunyang would leave, and Su Cheng woulde again. Still calling all the way in, too arrogant! Looks like I don''t need to sleep tonight! The Empress Dowager came to Zhaoyang Hall again with the support of Eunuch Cheng. She looked at the big internal master who was clutching her chest and fell to the ground, and for a moment she didn''t know whether to be angry with Su Cheng or these useless guys. "Duke Protector, you are so courageous!" The queen mother scolded angrily, "What do you think the pce is? You know that trespassing in the pce is a death penalty! Aijia didn''t pursue it just now, don''t think that Aijia will always condone it!" Before Su Cheng could speak, the Empress Dowager said first, "I called him back." In terms of seniority, Bai Xihe is the empress dowager''s niece. In terms of status, Bai Xihe is the Empress Dowager, and even the Empress Dowager has to give her some face when she sees her. Su Cheng said solemnly: "It has nothing to do with the Empress Dowager, everything is my own behavior." The Empress Dowager said: "What did you do? Did you offend the Empress Dowager?" Bai Xihe said: "He didn''t offend me." The queen mother nced at Su Cheng seriously: "Then what is he here for?" Bai Xihe opened his mouth: "He..." Su Cheng blocked her behind and said to the Queen Mother: "Queen Mother, please take a step to speak." When Su Xiaoxiao, Wei Ting, and Wei Ling rushed to the pce, Su Cheng and the Queen Mother had already gone to the pavilion near Zhaoyang Hall. The surrounding area is guarded by pce guards, and no one is allowed to approach within a hundred steps. The three climbed up a big tree. Su Xiaoxiao whispered: "What is my father talking to the queen mother about?" Wei Ting: "The curtains are all down, so I can''t read lips." Wei Ling: "Xiao Qi, can you speak with lips?" Wei Ting: "No." Wei Ling: "..." Su Xiaoxiao asked puzzledly: "Sixth brother, don''t you need to keep an eye on Xiao Shunyang?" Wei Ling woke up like a dream: "Oh, yes, yes, I almost forgot about it! I''m going!" Wei Ling jumped down with a swish. Blinking, he jumped back again, "Remember to tell me when the timees!" - Second Prince''s Mansion. Xiao Shunyang was escorted back by two big insiders. He was grounded by the queen mother, and from now on he can no longer leave the mansion privately. This punishment is not terrible. What really made him care about was her and Duke Protector! When did they have an affair? Why him? Why not yourself? Why? Why! Xiao Shunyang stumbled back to his yard. He didn''t go into his own room, but went to the second concubine''s side. He mmed open the door vigorously. It waste at night, but the second princess was still awake. She sat quietly in front of the window sill, as if waiting for someone. Hearing the sound of the door breaking behind her, she didn''t look back, and asked lightly, "Are you back?" Xiao Shunyang walked over coldly, and walked around in front of her: "Did you inform the imperial grandmother?" "yes." The second princess generously admitted. Xiao Shunyang said in disgust: "You are really calcting!" The second princessughed at herself: "What am I nning? I put a knife on your neck and forced you to see her? Or did I force my husband to miss another woman? You should thank me for stopping it in time." You, did not let youmit an unforgivable sin!" "Unforgivable..." Xiao Shunyangughed loudly, "Why is my sincerity unforgivable?" The heart of the second princess felt like a needle prick: "You only remember your own sincerity, so what about other people''s?" Xiao Shunyang waved his sleeves: "What do other people do to me? I only want her...I only want her..." He stumbled out. The second imperial concubine finally couldn''t bear it anymore, and tightly clutched her painful heart. Close your eyes, hot tears fall down. The third watch after the fat badge, is it a surprise? Chapter 915: Su Chengs method Chapter 915: Su Cheng''s method Chapter 915 Su Cheng''s Means Su Xiaoxiao and Wei Ting watched closely the movements in the gazebo from the big tree. Due to the great distance between them and the covering of the curtain, the two could neither hear nor see clearly. You can only judge the progress of the negotiation based on the looming figure. I don''t know how long it took, but it was so long that Su Xiaoxiao felt sleepy. She yawned and rested her chin on the branch in front of her: "Does my father have so much to say to the Queen Mother?" Wei Ting put his palm under her chin in time to make her restfortably. "My father in the country always fights at the slightest disagreement. He doesn''t like to reason with people very much." Wei Ting understood his father-inw very well: "The countryside is the countryside, and the capital is the capital. Father had no way out, so he could only roll up his sleeves. Now that his status is different, he has the bargaining chips and confidence to negotiate, and he doesn''t want to involve the whole family. " In the countryside, what Su Cheng was facing was just a few hooligans, and whoever had the toughest fist was right. Moreover, Su Cheng never took the initiative to provoke those people. Tonight''s situation is very different. The person he is facing is the queen mother of a country. Besides, to some extent, the queen mother is not the enemy of the Qin family. Su Xiaoxiao groaned: "My father has also be courageous and resourceful. Do you think the queen mother will agree?" Wei Ting said: "It''s not so easy topromise." The queen mother is a strong person. Rules are rules, she is not targeting Su Cheng. Anyone who makes this request will be strongly suppressed by her. The voice inside the curtain suddenly became louder. Su Xiaoxiao woke up from a doze, and hurriedly opened her eyes wide: "It''s a quarrel! It''s a quarrel! The Queen Mother is angry! Could it be that the talks have copsed? Do you want to transfer troops?" She respects the queen mother, but she can''t let the queen mother kill her father. Wei Ting put his arms around her waist to prevent her from falling in agitation: "Wait a little longer." In the gazebo, a fierce quarrel broke out. The queen mother pped the stone table with a p: "Nonsense! It''s just nonsense! Where is your pce? Is it the backyard of your Qin family? You can do whatever you want? You can take whoever you want?" Su Cheng was quite calm: "No, I didn''t want to take you away, Queen Mother." Queen Mother: "..." Eunuch Cheng, who was guarding outside the curtain, almost broke into a cold sweat for Duke Huguo. Talking to the Queen Mother like this, I''m really not afraid to **** off the Queen Mother... The Empress Dowager was really very angry, and for a while she didn''t know whether to scold Xiao Shunyang or Hu Guogong more. "Why do you think Aijia will condone your treason? Who gave you the confidence?" Su Cheng replied honestly: "My father." Queen Mother: "..." "Don''t think that Qin Cann will let you do whatever you want..." "My dad knows." The queen mother was so choked that her emotions were incoherent. She gave Su Cheng a hard look: "Do you have to take her away?" Su Cheng: "Yes." Queen Dowager: "What if Aijia doesn''t allow it?" Su Cheng: "Then I have no choice but to offend you." The queen mother threatened: "Aren''t you afraid of death? No matter how powerful you are, you can''t defeat thousands of imperial guards." Su Cheng thought for a while: "I think...you may be more afraid of my death." Qin Cann was fighting **** battles outside, but his only son was killed by the Queen Mother. Qin Cann must not rebel on the spot? The Empress Dowager used to think that Su Cheng was a warrior who grew up in the countryside. Only tonight did I realize how wrong I was. The queen mother was so angry that she clenched her fists: "Don''t think that with Qin Cann''s support, you can persecute Aijia!" Su Cheng didn''t speak, but his attitude said everything. On the branch, Su Xiaoxiao wished she could throw her eyes into the pavilion: "Wei Ting, why do I feel the murderous aura inside?" Wei Ting also felt it. But he still chose to trust his father-inw. Father-inw can solve it. Su Xiaoxiao turned around: "Why did you draw the knife?" After a quarter of an hour, the Empress Dowager and Su Cheng came out of the gazebo. When the two passed under the big tree, Su Xiaoxiao grabbed Wei Ting''s skirt and plunged his head into his arms. The chubby peacock turns into a chubby ostrich in seconds. "Come down." The queen mother said tly. Su Xiaoxiao was buried in Wei Ting''s arms without moving, as if I couldn''t see you and you couldn''t see me, she kicked Wei Ting''s long legs with little jio-jio: "I''m calling you, get down." Wei Ting: "..." The Empress Dowager and Su Cheng went to Zhaoyang Hall. Bai Xihe sat on the stone bench in the yard. It looks calm, but it is actually a turbulent heart. Hearing footsteps, she anxiously looked towards Su Cheng and the Queen Mother. The Queen Mother rolled her eyes at Su Cheng so many times along the way, her eyelids almost twitched. She said in a deep voice: "The war between the two countries is at a critical juncture. The Empress Dowager is willing to go to Shuiyue Temple to pray for the soldiers of the Great Zhou Dynasty. Vice Commander Qin, please **** the Empress Dowager to Shuiyue Temple." Su Cheng cupped his hands: "I would like to obey the Queen Mother''s order!" The next day, a piece of earth-shattering news caused a sensation in the capital. It is about the fourth watch, when the Empress Dowager went to Shuiyue Temple to pray for the soldiers of the Great Zhou Dynasty. Who ever wanted to pass through a mountain forest, but encountered a group of bandits. Deputy Commander Qin led the imperial guards to fight to the death with bandits. Little did they know that this group of mountain bandits were the remnants of the White Lotus Sect, who had long held grudges against the court, not only seriously injured Vice Commander Qin with their insidious tricks, but also threw the empress dowager''s carriage off a cliff. The whereabouts of the Empress Dowager is unknown. But falling from such a high cliff, I''m afraid it''s more ominous. When the news reached the second prince''s mansion, Xiao Shunyang had just woke up from a hangover. He has a splitting headache. Hearing that Bai Xihe was killed, he mmed his fist on the table! "Impossible! The power of the White Lotus Sect has long been uprooted, so where are the remaining evils?" The guard said: "Your Highness..." Xiao Shunyang''s face was as serious as iron: "It must be Qin Che! He is the one who robbed her!" As he spoke, he got up and rushed out. The guard hurriedly stopped him: "Your Highness! You can''t go out! You forgot that you were banned by the queen mother. Without the queen mother''s order, you are not allowed to step out of the mansion!" Xiao Shunyang clenched his fist tightly, and the blue veins on his forehead jumped violently one by one. The mere thought of her being with another man drives him mad with jealousy. Xiao Shunyang said coldly: "Give me your clothes." The guard persuaded earnestly: "Your Highness, it is useless even if you go, you are not qualified to search the Duke Protector''s Mansion." The Qin family is in full swing, who is qualified to move the Qin family? Unless the queen mother and prince order. But the Queen Mother will not easily embarrass the Qin family when she looks at the overall situation. The backing behind the prince is the Qin family. None of them will make life difficult for the Qin family. Xiao Shunyang slumped down on the chair. He experienced endless struggle in his heart. After a while, he seemed to have made up his mind, clenched his fists and said slowly, "Give me your clothes." The guard''s expression changed: "Your Highness!" Xiao Shunyang said lightly: "I''m not going to Qin''s house, I''m just going out for a walk." The guard opened his mouth: "...Yes." The guard and Xiao Shunyang changed clothes. The guard stayed in the room pretending to be Xiao Shunyang, while Xiao Shunyang left the mansion quietly. He came to Wanxian Tower. The bustard yawned and said, "It''s not open during the day." Xiao Shunyang said: "I''m looking for Fourth Master." Yesterday was an overloaded update, with more words than usual for the third update. I wrote it with great passion, but I saw a fewments such as "no surprises" and "no expectations", and I fell into a deep dive. deep self-doubt. In the evening, I continued to rey until three o''clock in the morning to see if there is a better way to write this chapter. I handwritten every idea in the draft book, and found that the updated version is the best version. Based on Su Cheng''s growth and current status, he has a bargaining chip and a general''s strategy. Between coolness and character design logic, I will choose thetter. Yesterday also made me realize that too many updates are sometimes not a good thing. In the future, I will spend more time polishing the plot of the chapter to ensure the quality to the greatest extent. Chapter 916: Poor strength Chapter 916: Poor strength Chapter 916 Strength cheats father The story of the empress dowager falling off the cliff was widely spread in the capital, and everyone in the pce also knew about it. The Empress Dowager hardly interacted with Emperor Jingxuan''s concubines in the harem, and she didn''t like to show her face much during festivals. But something happened to her suddenly, and everyone''s gossip couldn''t bear it anymore. For example, how could she go to Shuiyue Temple to pray for the soldiers with such an ignorant temperament? Was she forced to leave by the Queen Mother? No wonder the empresses and concubines specte so much. Although the empress dowager has real power, but the empress dowager is always under pressure, who can feel at ease? Your Majesty has a good face and has always treated her with great courtesy, but isn''t His Majesty having a stroke now? The harem is all decided by the queen mother. The pattern of people is different, and concubines judge the queen mother from their own standpoint. In fact, the Queen Mother really didn''t have any dissatisfaction with Bai Xihe. Everything is Su Cheng''s fault. The queen mother was sulking on the soft couch in the sleeping hall. She doesn''t want face? It was also watched by the two little ones! Boom boom boom! Someone knocked on the door. The sound was not as loud as the usual knock on the door. The Empress Dowager was furious and didn''t think about it for a moment, she frowned and said: "Didn''t the Ai family say that no one will be seen today?" Boom boom boom. The small sound of knocking on the door sounded again. The Queen Mother waved her hands impatiently. Eunuch Cheng understood, walked over and opened the door. Want to see who dared to attack the Queen Mother at this juncture, but he only took one look, and he was stunned: "Ah!" Hearing his cry, the Queen Mother looked towards the door strangely. Seeing three round little heads poking in, they are so cute. Du asked politely: "Excuse me, is great-grandmother there?" The Queen Mother''s mood brightened instantly after being depressed all night. I don''t care about the Empress Dowager''s demeanor at all. Right now she''s just a little olddy who''s met her precious great-grandson. She trotted over and hugged the three little Douding tightly into her arms. The three little ones also went on the road, rubbing against her arms. One mouthful of one great-grandmother melted the Queen Mother''s heart. "Who sent you here?" asked the Queen Mother. Three little ones: "Grandpa." Queen Mother: "..." Xiaohu had a worried expression on his face, and said milkyly: "Great-grandmother, grandpa said you are angry with him." Su Cheng, who killed a thousand swords, beat Aijia up! Why don''t you say what you did? The three little ones looked at her cutely, as if if she said something angry, the three brothers would be very sad, sad, and worried! The Queen Mother rolled her eyes at Su Cheng a hundred times in her heart, took a deep breath, and smiled kindly: "Great-grandmother was not angry with your grandpa." Erhu shook his head: "That''s great, we can y together again in the future." The queen mother still wanted to beat up Su Cheng, but the three darlings were too cute and cute. Forget it, lets not beat him up today. - After tossing all night, Su Cheng returned to the Duke Protector''s Mansion. The second and third children of the Su family just came to take Su Ergou to the Imperial College for ss. Wei Ting and Su Xiaoxiao took a nap, and now they are waiting for Su Cheng in the study. Su Cheng walked in. Su Xiaoxiao asked solemnly: "Father, are you okay? Are you seriously injured? Do you need rescue after falling off a cliff?" Su Cheng: Are you still my daughter? Wei Ting stepped forward to help him: "Father,e and sit down." Su Cheng: My son-inw still loves me. Wei Ting pushed a wheelchair out. Su Cheng: "..." Su Cheng took a speechless nce at the two little fools, and said, "There was a reason for what happened yesterday, so don''t ask about the specific situation." He didn''t intend to tell Xiao Shunyang''s beastly behavior. It was not for Xiao Shunyang, it is not an exaggeration for Xiao Shunyang to be drowned by spit star. But Bai Xihe is innocent, she shouldn''t be pulled out. Su Xiaoxiao said: "Understood, Dad." Her father would not do stupid things unprepared, something very unfavorable to Bai Xihe must have happened, and her father would rescue him from the pce in the middle of the night. Su Cheng paused, and said seriously: "Besides, I can''t keep this matter from your grandmother. I have to go and exin it to her. Do you have any good suggestions?" The two shook their heads. Su Cheng said in a daze: "Really?" Su Xiaoxiao blinked, and gave Wei Ting a hand: "Wei Ting, tell me." Wei Ting took a deep breath and sighed: "Sell miserable, Dad, the more miserable the better." Su Cheng let out an uh: "How miserable is it going to be?" A quarter of an hourter, Su Cheng stood in the room with a disheveled face, a white cloth wrapped around his head, and thorns on his back. Su Cheng''s expression was indescribable: "Going out like this, it''s not good for people to see..." Duke Huguo also wants face! Su Xiaoxiao used chicken blood to write a big tragic word on the white cloth on his forehead: "At this time, no one is here, only grandma can see it. You are not miserable, can grandma agree?" Su Cheng hesitated: "Is this so?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "If you don''t believe me, you can ask Wei Ting." Su Cheng looked at Wei Ting. Wei Ting nodded seriously. Su Cheng scratched his head: "That, that''s fine." I always feel that my misery is too exaggerated... A group of people came to Cheng Sang''s yard. Su Xiaoxiao and Wei Ting apanied Su Cheng on both sides. Su Xiaoxiao encouraged her father: "Don''t worry, Dad, Wei Ting and I will speak for youter." Wei Ting said: "Father, just go in boldly. Remember, kneeling must be strong, and the attitude must be sincere!" Su Xiaoxiao clenched her fist: "Yes!" Su Cheng nervously said: "Then I''ll call one two three,e in together?" The young couple nodded in unison! Su Cheng: "One, two, three!" He mmed open the door! The young couple suddenly shed to both sides, and ran away without a trace! Su Cheng roared in his heart: Don''t talk about martial arts, you guys! But Su Cheng has no way out. He closed his eyes, gritted his teeth, stepped over the threshold, threw himself on the ground and knelt down: "Mom! I have something to confess!" The house is quiet. Su Cheng suddenly felt something was wrong with the atmosphere in the room. He slowly opened one eye, and then opened the second eye. When he saw the scene in front of him, he was shocked! Cheng Sang is not alone in the house. Old Madam Wei, Mrs. Su and Tao were also there. Four people gathered around a table, ying leaf cards. The four of them stared dumbfoundedly at Su Cheng, who seemed to have gone to pick up waste but was severely beaten. Old Madam Su said in a daze, "This is...what''s the matter? Is it short of money?" Su Cheng''s face turned red! - But on the other side, Xiao Shunyang reported the name of the fourth master in Wanxian Tower, and the face of the old bustard changed immediately. She went out, looked on both sides of the street, saw no suspicious person, and then backed away, closing the gate of Wanxian Building. "Young master, no one is following you, right?" The bustard asked cautiously. Be careful sailing for thousands of years, this stronghold cannot be exposed. Xiao Shunyang said: "I was very careful along the way, no one followed me." The bustard pointed to the stairs: "My lord, please follow me." In front of a small stall opposite Wanxian Building. "My son, your bun." The vendor handed it over. Wei Ling took it and gave him a few copper coins. He lowered the bamboo hat, walked forward with the buns in hand, and snorted coldly: "Wanxianlou, I''ve got you!" Chapter 917: solve Chapter 917: solve Chapter 917 resolved In a wing room on the third floor of Wanxian Building. Xiao Shunyang once again saw the man in ck who broke into his mansion that night. The man is young, in his early twenties, and looks handsome. The eyes are a little cold and arrogant, and there is a smile on the corner of the mouth, but the smile does not reach the eyes. This is an ambitious man. Xiao Shunyang gave his own judgment. The man in ck smiled and pointed to the chair beside him: "The Second Highness is finally here, Second Highness, please take a seat, worry-free, and serve tea." Xiao Shunyang sat down. A graceful and boldly dressed woman in purple clothes stepped forward, knelt down and offered Xiao Shunyang a cup of strong tea. Xiao Shunyang looked at her, inexplicably thinking of Meiji next to Zhuge Qing. Xiao Shunyang only had Bai Xihe in his heart, and the reason why he thought of Mei Ji was because Mei Ji almost hurt him. He is very wary of such women. He averted his eyes lightly, and did not touch the tea served by the woman. The man in ck had a panoramic view of Xiao Shunyang''s indifference, and waved his hand intriguingly: "Wuyou, step back, don''t disturb me talking to the distinguished guest." "Yes, son." The charming woman called Wuyou quietly left the room. Xiao Shunyang said coldly: "Don''t use any of your methods against me, whether it''s drugging or women." The man in ck smiled kindly: "As Your Highness wishes." Xiao Shunyang said: "I hope you will remember what you said today!" The man in ck smiled and said, "Naturally. His Highness is here today. I can understand that His Highness agrees to cooperate with me?" Xiao Shunyang said disdainfully: "I don''t even know your name, what kind of cooperation are you talking about?" The man in ck was not annoyed, and his tone was as gentle as ever: "My surname is Xiahou, and my name is Yan. I am the fourth eldest child in my family. If the Second Highness doesn''t mind, just call me Xiahouyan." Xiao Shunyang frowned: "Aren''t you from Da Zhou?" There was no famous family named Xiahou in the Great Zhou Dynasty. Xia Houyan smiled and said: "Our Xiahou family has long since retired, so it is not surprising that the Second Highness has not heard of it." Xiao Shunyang looked at him for a moment, trying to judge from his expression whether he was lying. But unfortunately, Xia Houyan''s expression is very frank. Xiao Shunyang retracted his gaze and asked, "What do you want from Da Zhou?" Xia Houyan smiled: "The Second Highness is a straightforward person, and I won''t go around here anymore. If I help the Second Highness ascend to the throne, I hope that the Second Highness can give me 20% of the tax every year." Xiao Shunyang''s face sank: "Twenty percent of the tax...do you know how much it is?" Xia Houyan looked at him with a smile: "Compared to the throne, this is just an insignificant price, isn''t it?" Xiao Shunyang scolded the greedy guy in his heart. "What do you think, Your Highness the Second Highness?" "Up to 10%!" "One and a half." "10%!" Xiao Shunyang''s attitude is very firm. After a long while, Xia Houyan sighed: "Forget it, what you do is what you do." Xiao Shunyang said sharply: "Don''t make it look like you have suffered a lot." Xia Houyan did not argue with Xiao Shunyang, but kept a decent smile: "Then, I wish us a happy cooperation." Xiao Shunyang said lightly: "I haven''t said that I want to cooperate with you." "Oh?" Xia Houyan smiled in a half-smile. Xiao Shunyang said seriously: "I don''t know your ns, who knows if they are all bad ideas?" Xia Houyan took a deep look at Xiao Shunyang: "What''s your opinion, Your Highness?" Xiao Shunyang said: "Get rid of the help of the third child first, then I don''t know if you have the strength." Xia Houyan said meaningfully: "Your Highness, please rest assured, I will solve one right now, just treat it as a certificate I dedicated to Second Highness." Xiao Shunyang snorted coldly: "It''s not like you can just kill a young man and use it as a certificate of honor." Xia Houyan said confidently: "This person will definitely satisfy the Second Highness." - But Wei Ling said that after tracking the stronghold of the dark forces, he did not act without authorization, but went back to discuss with his brothers first. He came to the Duke Protector''s Mansion first. Wei Ting was busy watching therge-scale death scene of his father-inw, and was suddenly called to the flower hall by his servants, a little dissatisfied with his sixth brother''s inappropriateness. "What''s the matter, Sixth Brother?" Wei Ling was so nervous that he didn''t notice the stinky brother''s disgust: "I found the stronghold of that group!" As soon as he heard that it was such an important matter, Wei Ting put away all his indecency, and asked sternly, "Where is it?" Wei Ling said: "There is a Yihong Courtyard in the north of the city called Wanxianlou! I inquired about it and it was openedst year. I reckon they came to the capital at that time." Wei Ting asked: "Have you told the eldest brother and the second brother?" Wei Ling said: "Not yet, I came to you first." Wei Ting looked at him strangely. Wei Ling coughed lightly: "How was the resultst night?" Wei Ting: "..." The two brothers returned to Wei''s house. Wei Xu went to the barracks today, not in the city. Ghost Horror and Wei Qing are here. Wei Qing worked hard to practice the abandoned martial arts back. Mr. Chen served as his sparring partner, and he was beaten three times a day, every time not repeating the same. Wei Qing was pushed to the ground by Mrs. Chen, and said with difficulty: "Third siblings...I think...today is almost the same..." Mr. Chen said seriously: "Brother said that today I want to apany you to practice a stick of incense." Wei Qing: Brother tricked me! Wei Ting looked at the second brother who was "tortured" to death by the third sister-inw, and asked solemnly: "Shall we go to the elder brother''s yard first, or wait for the second brother toe together?" Wei Ling: "As good brothers, I think we need to wait for the second brother." The two brothers asked the servants to bring over a te of melon seeds, and watched the second brother get beaten while eating the melon seeds. It smells so good! After finishing Wei Qing''s practice, Mrs. Chen turned her head to see Wei Ling and Wei Ting, and wiped the sweat from her forehead. "Xiao Liu, Xiao Qi, you guys came just in time. Brother said, let me practice with you two too." The two shook their bodies! Two quarters of an hourter. The three suffering brothers supported each other, and limped and pitifully went to the yard of Dafang. Gui Ji sat on the steps, staring nkly at the orange trees all over the courtyard. Wei Xiyue sat beside him, a little one, holding a carrot in her hand. Wei Xiyue looked at him, then at the orange tree he was looking at. "No oranges." Wei Xiyue shook her head and said. "Yes, no." Gui Ji murmured in a low voice. "Brother!" Wei Ling didn''t arrive, but the crying voice of grievance arrived first. Gui Ji suppressed the mncholy in his eyes, and returned to the cold eyes of a dead man. Wei Xiyue looked at him curiously again, as if she didn''t understand how he changed back and forth. Hearing Wei Xiyue''s voice, Wei Qing immediately pushed away the two stinky younger brothers, straightened her body tenaciously, and walked in with strides. "Xiyue." "Daddy!" Wei Xiyue threw herself into his arms. Wei Qing''s facial features were distorted in pain. A good daddy can''t cry out for pain! He squeezed out a smile: "Xiyue, good boy, go to find mother, father and uncle have something to talk about." Wei Xiyue went obediently. Wei Qing showed his true colors, and immediately grabbed Wei Ling''s arm and used it to support the weight of his body. Wei Ling yelled: "Second brother, I hurt too! I hurt too! Take it easy!" Ghost Horror looked at the three useless younger brothers with heavy eyes: "Any news?" Wei Ling limped over, sat down with his arm in his arms, rubbed his head, and said with aggrieved expression: "You don''t even care about your brother first." Ghost Horror: "Yeah, I can stille here, it''s too light." Wei Rokuro: Can you still be brothers happily? ! Now that we know the stronghold of the dark forces, we naturally have to go there. Wei Ling proposed to lead troops to encircle and suppress. This opinion was quickly rejected by the other three. Leading troops to encircle and suppress the movement is too big, it is easy to cause panic among the people, not to mention, it would be bad if those people took the people hostage, or slipped into the crowd and slipped away. Wei Qing said: "First figure out the opponent''s number and overall strength, and then wait for the opportunity." Wei Ling groaned: "Second brother, do you mean to let us... go to the brothel? My eldest brother and I don''t care, can the second sister-inw agree? Can the seventh brother and sister agree? Don''t just go back and kneel all night after shopping. the washboard With a few words, Gui Bu, Wei Qing, and Wei Ting were all offended. Based on his strength, Wei Ling likes to mention the care package for the three brothers. There is no one who is so short of draws. Wanxianlou is not open during the day, they can only act at night. Wei Ting and Wei Ling stayed up all night, and they went back to their respective yards to catch up on sleep. Wei Qing also went to apany Wei Xiyue and Li Wan. Gui Bu sat alone on the steps, staring at the orange tree that Chu Feifeng had nted by himself in a daze. Suddenly, his ears moved, and he asked vigntly, "Who is it?" The only response to him was a sharp dart! He dodged sideways. The dart was nailed deeply into the wall behind him. The opponent''s breath quickly disappeared. Gui Ji went back to check the dart, but unexpectedly found a sachet nailed under the dart. The sachet was a bit old, but Gui Bu still recognized at a nce that it was the sachet sewn by Chu Feifeng himself. She often wears it on her body, and even the smell and the word "phoenix" embroidered on the inside of the sachet are exactly the same as in memory. Ghost Bu held the sachet and chased the man in the direction where he disappeared. He chased all the way out of the mansion, crossing the crowded long street. There are too many people on the street, and I almost lost it several times. Finally, when turning into a quiet dead end, he sessfully blocked the other party. He looked at the person wearing a bamboo hat and veil in front of him, and asked suspiciously, "Who are you? Where did this sachete from?" The other party did not speak, but looked around, as if thinking where it would be easier to escape. "You can''t escape!" Gui Ji stepped forward and pped his opponent. The opponent suddenly performed Qing Gong and jumped up. However, Ghost Horror was faster than him, and pulled him down with one move. He fell to the ground in embarrassment, and quickly got up again. Gui Hor vaguely felt that the pull was not right, frowned, and took off the opponent''s bamboo hat and veil by surprise. "Feifeng?" Ghost Horror was stunned. When the hand felt wrong, he guessed it was a woman, but he never expected that it was his wife Chu Feifeng. "Feifeng, why did you" Chu Feifeng turned around and left! Gui Bu grabbed her wrist: "Feifeng, why are you leaving? Why don''t you go back to Wei''s house?" Chu Feifeng struggled. Ghost Horror sped his hands firmly, and looked at her with burning eyes: "Feifeng, are you mad at me for noting back for so many years..." Before he finished speaking, Chu Feifeng suddenly pulled out the dagger hidden in his sleeve, and stabbed at Guibao viciously! Chapter 918: The power of Rakshasa, the teacher almost shot Chapter 918: The power of Rakshasa, the teacher almost shot Chapter 918 The power of Rakshasa, master almost shot This knife is incredibly fast. Who would have thought that his wife would stab himself with a knife without saying a word? By the time Gui Ji sensed the danger, the knife had already pierced his abdomen. It''s just that as the king of the dead, he has a reaction that is beyond human ability. He immediately grabbed the opponent''s wrist and withdrew the tip of the knife. He made a timely move, but was stabbed a little by the opponent. He looked at Chu Feifeng in disbelief: "Feifeng, why?" Chu Feifeng nced coldly, with a murderous look in his eyes, he broke free from his shackles, and stabbed him in the neck again. This is to cut his throat and let him die! Gui Ji let go of her other hand, tapped her toes, and took a few steps back with a light kung fu. He finally realized something was wrong. He frowned and said, "Feifeng, have you been controlled? You don''t remember me? I am..." Shua! Chu Feifeng suddenly shot out the dagger in his hand, and spun towards his face to attack. Gui Ji caught the dagger with his bare hands: "Feifeng!" Chu Feifeng drew out the soft sword at his waist, and exchanged hands with Gui Ji with a murderous look. With Chu Feifeng''s skill, it is impossible to injure Gui Ji. But Gui Ji didn''t want to hurt her either. "Feifeng! It''s me!" Chu Feifeng raised his long legs abruptly, and stamped his foot on the top of Guibei''s head. Gui Bu turned sideways, frowned and said, "Feifeng! Wake up!" Chu Feifeng turned around and shot several hidden weapons. Ghost Horror jumped up to avoid it. It is not an option to continue fighting like this. Take the person back first. Ghost Bu decided to touch Chu Feifeng''s acupuncture points. However, at this moment, a powerful sense of powerlessness flooded the ghostly limbs and bones. His legs softened, and he knelt on the ground on one knee. "what''s the situation?" He held on to the wall beside him in disbelief, sank into his dantian, and nned to exercise his kung fu again, but found that all the internal energy in his body seemed to have disappeared out of thin air. I can''t use my strength... Chu Feifeng held a soft sword and walked towards him coldly. She looked at him condescendingly, without any mercy in her eyes, and cut his head with a sword! Before he could speak, a powerful sword energy suddenly struck Chu Feifeng from the side. The raging murderous aura filled the entire alley. Chu Feifeng instinctively felt the danger of death. She withdrew the soft sword abruptly, turned around to meet the opponent''s sword energy. Unexpectedly, she waspletely invincible, the whole body was thrown out by the earthquake, hit the wall at the end of the alley, fell to the ground in embarrassment, and spat blood all over the floor! She raised her head viciously. I saw a white-clothed man wearing a jade mask, holding a Rakshasa sword, standing on the eaves of a house with a cold expression. His white robe was blown up by the scorching summer wind, his long ck hair was like ink, and his eyes were like ss. Standing under the sky, like a god. A trace of fear shed across Chu Feifeng''s eyes. She suddenly shot three hidden weapons at the opponent! Little did he know that the opponent didn''t even move his eyelids, and with a wave of his long sword, the hidden weapon was easily smashed into pieces! Chu Feifeng stared straight into the opponent''s eyes again. Su Xuan said coldly: "This trick is useless to me." Chu Feifeng gritted her teeth. "Don''t kill her..." Gui Ji spoke with difficulty, with a hint of pleading in his tone. Su Xuan doesn''t care. He shed towards the opponent with a sword. Unexpectedly, at this moment, three ck-clothed assassins descended from the sky. Two of them quickly set up Chu Feifeng and brought her to the opposite roof. Where Chu Feifeng was just now, a thick wall copsed into nothingness. It is conceivable that if she fails to escape, she will be crushed to pieces. The older assassin in ck stood in the alley. He looked deeply at Su Xuan on the eaves: "Jade Face Rakshasa?" Su Xuan looked at them as if he was looking at a group of dying ants: "Come one by one, or together?" The older ck-clothed assassin said disdainfully: "Hugh is so outrageous! Look at the trick!" He soared into the air, and flied in front of Su Xuan: "I heard that the Killer League has a powerful jade-faced Raksha, today let me try to see if your Killer League is worthless!" He swung the zing mad knife in his hand, staring at Su Xuan with zing eyes. "watch out!" He shed at Su Xuan. A real master fights, without fancy moves, but with internal strength and agility. Su Xuan''s Rakshasa sword caught him. Immediately afterwards, Su Xuan frowned: "Fire?" The ck-clothed assassin said arrogantly: "My Raging me Knife is here to defeat your Rakshasa Sword!" Su Xuan snorted coldly: "If your martial arts are as good as your words, maybe you can hold a few more tricks in my hands." The ck-clothed assassin was irritated, his eyes tearing apart: "Arrogant child!" He turned around, poured his internal energy into the ming Crazy Knife, and shed at Su Xuan furiously. Su Xuan took another stab at him. What a powerful fiery air! Seeing that he was blocked again, the ck-clothed assassin immediately became furious: "Stinky boy, you can withstand my two knives, I admit that you are a bit capable!" Su Xuan has seen a little trick. People who practice this kind of exercise are very irritable. The disadvantage is that they are easily irritated, and the advantage is that they are explosive and powerful. Su Xuan did not fight him hard. While dodging, induce him to make moves, consuming his physical strength. While observing whether his scorching aura is consistent with the scorching aura in Wei Qing''s body back then. The ck-clothed assassin saw that Su Xuan never confronted him head-on, and was always evasive. He shouted angrily: "Stinky boy! Do you want to fight or not? Will you just hide in Tibet like a rat with a jade face?" The assassin in ck is furious! His grandpa and grandma''s! ying is too addictive! Su Xuan''s observation is almost done. "Now, it''s my turn to make a move." "Come out as soon as youe out, what a mess!" Su Xuan looked at him with a cold expression, turned his wrist, and the icy air poured out along the Rakshasa sword. The de gleaming with cold light seemed to be suddenly covered with a thinyer of frost. "Um?" The assassin in ck frowned. The next moment. The Rakshasa swordes out, and the Hall of Hades opens! break! "I rely on me, rely on me" The ck-clothed assassin''s ming frenzied knife was cut into the air. He was also heavily sted by this majestic icy sword energy. What''s more terrible is that the sword energy pierced his tendons and dantian, instantly sealing his inner strength. His internal organs seemed to be pierced by countless icicles, the pain made him lie on the ground, and he didn''t even have the strength to get up. Is this the strength of the jade-faced Rakshasa... It turned out to be... so terrifying... Su Xuan flew down, his robe was blown up by the wind, like a blooming holy lotus. The dark alley seemed to brighten up a little in an instant. The ck-clothed assassin trembled from the severe pain. Su Xuan casually walked towards him. The ck-clothed assassin was really scared: "You...yourpanion was taken away...won''t you go after him?" "You said those two?" Su Xuan faintly looked at the house not far away. The assassin in ck looked back and almost cried out. He clearly remembered that when he fought against Luo Sha, the two guys left with Wei Xu''s eldest son. Why were the two of them pierced through the chest by two broken pieces of wood and stuck on the wall? Is that the trick just now? Not only did he seriously injure himself, but he also killed two other people? Luo Sha''s strength is too scary... so scary! The man in ck gritted his teeth and said, "Aren''t you afraid of losing control if you use your skills so recklessly?" He still knows a little about the Rakshasa secret technique. The stronger the Rakshasa is, the closer it is to losing control. Su Xuan said indifferently: "Before that, I will definitely kill all of you." The corner of the man in ck''s mouth twitched. "Hmph, you can only kill the three of us. Don''t forget, there is another person. If you don''t chase after her, she will really kill yourpanion!" There is no worry in Su Xuan''s eyes. The man in ck realized something, and his face suddenly changed: "Do you still have anyone?!" Chu Feifeng escaped with the unconscious ghost on his shoulders. When passing by a dpidated courtyard, there was a sudden melodious sound of a piano in front of him. It is like a clear spring in a mountain stream, and also like a breeze in a valley, with a hint of coolness, which is refreshing in the hot summer. Chu Feifeng stopped walking. She was attracted by the sound of the piano, and her eyes gradually became dizzy. She let go of her arm, and the ghost on her shoulder fell to the ground. She stepped over the ghost and took a few steps forward slowly. Suddenly, she pulled out the dagger from her waist and slowly aimed it at her heart. Seeing that she was about to stab her down, a tall figure flew over the wall and knocked down her dagger with one palm. The dagger fell to the ground with a crisp sound. Chu Feifeng regained consciousness in an instant. She was going to kill the people in the yard, but Guardian Liu held her wrist and shook her head at her. "Who are you?" Guardian Liu asked vigntly towards the yard. The sound of the piano in the courtyard stopped abruptly. Guardian Liu hesitated for a moment, then slowly walked towards the courtyard: "We have no grievances or enmities with Your Excellency, if there is any offense, please forgive me." As he spoke, he gently pushed open the half-covered gate in the yard. His other hand held the saber at his waist. But before he could draw his sword, a hidden weapon shot over! He dodged back, and the hidden weapon shot off a strand of his long hair. He looked at the hidden weapon that had sneaked into the opposite wall, and his eyebrows jumped: "Pear Blossom Dart? Your Excellency is from Baihua Pce?" A cold voice came from the yard: "Get out of here!" Guardian Liu took Chu Feifeng and left the alley. Ling Yun came out carelessly, looked at Gui Ji who was lying unconscious on the ground, and hummed: "Hmph, it''s your fate." When Gui Ji woke up, he found himself lying in a familiar yet unfamiliar room. Familiarity is that he seems to have been here before. It''s strange, he hasn''t been here for a long time. He sat up abruptly, and caught sight of Ling Yun who was sitting on the futon sipping tea. He frowned: "Is it you?" He remembered where this was, it was Lingyun''s courtyard in Lihua Lane. His expression is indescribable: "You let me sleep on the floor?" Ling Yun nced at him: "What? You still want to sleep on the bed?" Ghost choked: "Who cares about sleeping in your bed?" He thought about what happened before he fell into aa, and hurriedly asked, "Where''s Feifeng?" Ling Yun hehe said: "Wake up, where is there any flying phoenix? You have been cursed, that woman is called Wuyou." Chapter 919: Frankly, the secret of the Valley of Flowers Chapter 919: Frankly, the secret of the Valley of Flowers Chapter 919 Confession, the secret of Baihua Valley "Wuyou?" Gui Bu nced at Ling Yun suspiciously, "Do you know her?" "Is it strange?" Ling Yun seemed to deliberately provoke him, "I have a lot of secrets, and it''s not like you don''t know." Ghost is so angry that his teeth itch, he has the ability to say this in front of my father! Ling Yun seemed to have guessed what he was thinking, and raised his eyebrows, as if I was going to pretend to be obedient and weak in front of General Wei Xu. Ghost Horror wants to perform a mission again. He touched it with his bare hands: "Where is my sword?" Ling Yun said lightly: "Throw it away." "you-" It''s so terrifying that I want to jump! He did a little exercise, but he still didn''t fully recover. No wonder this guy has the guts to risk his life. It turned out that he was bullying himself and temporarily lost his skills. A hero does not suffer immediate losses. Gui Bu moved to Ling Yun''s table, took the teapot, and poured himself a cup of tea. After drinking it all in one gulp, he asked, "What is the spell you just said?" Ling Yun graciously solved his doubts for him: "There is a unique technique on Qianshan Ind, which is simr to charm. People who are under the spell will have hallucinations. However, the spell needs to be supplemented with medicine, and you should be caught before you see her." Drugged." "I have been in the house, how could I be drugged?" As soon as he finished speaking, Gui Ji thought of something, and took out a sachet from his bosom. "This is Feifeng''s sachet. Someone shot it in my yard with a dart." Ling Yun stretched out his hand. Gui Ji asked vigntly, "What are you doing?" "Grab your sachet." Ling Yun scolded him angrily, took the sachet and smelled it, "That''s right, it''s the medicine." Gui Bu took the sachet back dubiously, and smelled it again: "Why can''t I smell it?" Ling Yun hehe said: "I let you smell it, can you still take the bait?" Gui Ji asked, "Why can you smell it?" Ling Yun said confidently: "Because I am amazing!" Ghost terror: "..." Ling Yun looked at Gui Ji who suddenly frowned: "Don''t worry, the effect of the medicine on the sachet has faded, and it won''t have any effect." Gui Ji is still puzzled: "But this is indeed Feifeng''s sachet, and the woman named Wuyou is indeed using Feifeng''s moves." Ling Yun paused: "There is only one possibility, Wuyou has seen Feifeng, and it is very likely that he has dealt with Feifeng." Gui Bu seriously corrected: "Feifeng is not your name! Her surname is Chu, and I" Ling Yun interrupted him slowly: "A dead man has no past." Nearly choked to death by a ghost: "..." - North of the city. Guardian Liu returned to Wanxian Tower with his injured Wuyou. Guardian Liu is not Xia Houyan''s subordinate, and he did note out of the ind this time to serve Xia Houyan''s orders. However, Xia Houyan dispatched Phoenix Feather to help him find Old Qiu. In return, he will also do what he can for Xia Houyan. "Fourth son." He supported Wuyou into the wing room. Xia Houyan''s expression sank when he saw the bruised Wuyou: "Who hurt you like this?" Wuyou knelt down on one knee and said weakly: "It''s the jade-faced Rakshasa..." Xia Houyan was taken aback: "He also came to the capital?" Yumian Luosha is a member of the Killer League, only the leader of the Killer League and a few trusted disciples know his true identity. Worriless resisted the severe pain all over his body and said: "If it wasn''t for a jade-faced Rakshasa killed halfway... this subordinate has already seeded..." Xia Houyan said puzzledly: "How dare the Killer League spoil the important affairs of my city lord''s mansion? What about Lumen master and others?" Worriless shook his head: "This subordinate doesn''t know..." Xia Houyan looked at Guardian Liu beside him. Guardian Liu said: "When I arrived, the two masters of the City Lord''s Mansion were already dead, and the whereabouts of the Lu Sect Master are unknown." Xia Houyan clenched his fists: "Assassin Alliance!" Guardian Liu said again: "Besides, there is one more thing to report to Fourth Young Master." Xia Houyan said: "Say it." Guardian Liu took out a Pear Blossom Dart: "People from Baihua Pce have alsoe, preventing me and Wuyou from taking away the eldest son of Wei." Xia Houyan took it over and looked carefully at the lines on it: "It is indeed a hidden weapon of Baihua Pce. This is strange, it''s just a Wei family, how could it be involved with these two forces?" Liu Hufa said earnestly: "Fourth son, if the Wei family is backed by the Killer League and Baihua Pce, I''m afraid this operation will be a little difficult." Xia Houyan walked around the room for a few steps, and thoughtfully said: "The Killer League is under the orders of the City Lord''s Mansion. As long as I reveal my identity, I am not afraid that I will not be able to suppress the jade-faced Rakshasa, but it is the Baihua Pce...Although it is only a hidden sect, But Yifu issued an order not to provoke people from Baihua Pce." Guardian Liu nodded. Because of this, he gave up his n to fight the opponent, and left directly with Wuyou. Xia Houyan asked suspiciously: "Guardian Liu, do you know why my adoptive father is so afraid of Baihua Pce?" Guardian Liu said: "The city lord is not afraid, but..." Xia Houyan looked at Guardian Liu without blinking: "What is it?" Liu Hufa realized that he had made a slip of the tongue, and smiled embarrassingly: "Actually, I don''t know too well, I just guessed." Xia Houyan took a deep look at Liu Hufa, retracted his gaze, and said to Wuyou: "Go down and recuperate, you don''t have toe here for a few days." Wuyou bowed his head and said: "Wuyou failed toplete the task, please ept the punishment!" Xia Houyan said kindly: "You are facing the jade-faced Rakshasa. If you can''t beat it, it''s not your fault. Heal your wounds ande back to serve." Worriless said emotionally: "Yes, son!" - But said that after Su Xuan killed two of Xia Houyan''s subordinates, he left the third one alive. Su Xuan sealed his acupuncture points and tied him up. Lu Aotian roared angrily: "What are you doing! Kill me if you have the ability! I warn you, don''t think that you are a jade-faced Rakshasa and I will be afraid of you! Untie me if you have the ability, and fight with me again! Look I will not kill you!" "Noisy." Su Xuan tapped his Ya point. Lu Aotian widened his eyes. Aww! Your grandpa, grandma! Su Xuan pondered whether to tie Lu Aotian to Wei''s house, or to Huguogong''s mansion. Su Xuan chose the Pce of the Protector. Its definitely not to watch uncles excitement. Su Cheng experienced the most embarrassing scene in his life today. Cheng Sang, Mrs. Wei and the others were so shocked by his miserable appearance that they couldn''t y the leaf cards anymore. Yesterday, he was still the handsome Duke Protector, but today he looks like he is going to sell himself to bury his father. If Qin Cann found out, wouldn''t hee back from the border with a shock? Su Cheng wanted to die. But after all, he was already kneeling, so if he just got up like this, it would be even more embarrassing. Two little things, they are fathers! He silently removed the white cloth over his head. Su Xiaoxiao''s knot was tied, and it took a long time to untie it. On the contrary, the blood on the tragic word was wiped away by his sweat, making it look even worse. He closed his eyes and went to pick the thorns behind his back. identally, I was pricked by the thorns on the thorns. After messing around for a long time, the image was not restored, and the tragedy skyrocketed. Cheng Sang asked softly, "What did you want to confess just now?" Su Cheng really couldn''t open his mouth, so he could only keep his mouth shut and murmur, "Mmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm) to shut his mouth." I want to confess to you alone. Madam Su said to Cheng Sang: "He wants to confess to you alone!" Su Cheng trembled. Isn''t it? Can you hear that too? Old Madam Wei put down the leaf card in his hand understandingly: "Let''s call here first today, we wille back tomorrow." Mrs. Su sighed with unsatisfactory intentions: "Okay, okay, you go and talk about things, and I won''t disturb you." Tao helped Old Madam Wei and Mrs. Su up. The three of them sighed and left the room dignifiedly. Old Madam Wei did not forget to politely close the door. But after taking three steps. The three of them turned around vigorously, and put their ears on the crack of the door together! Su Xiaoxiao who was decisively squeezed out: "..." what''s the situation? I walked for a while, and when I came back, there was no ce to stand? ! Wei Ting hugged the little chubby peacock, and carried her up to the roof with lightness kung fu. Then I discovered that the best location of the roof was also taken first. Su Xuan smiled quietly: "Cousin, cousin-inw." Su Xiaoxiao clenched Xiaopang''s fist, and the dragon roared in her heart! In the room. Cheng Sang looked at Su Cheng gently: "Get up and talk." Su Cheng said in a low voice: "I''ll get up after I finish talking." Cheng Sang smiled: "Okay, tell me." Su Cheng took a deep breath, and very ashamedly told about the matter with Bai Xihe. Cheng Sang listened calmly, and said to Su Cheng, "Now you can get up." "Huh?" Su Cheng was stunned for a moment, then raised his head to meet Cheng Sang''s gentle and kind eyes. Cheng Sang smiled slightly: "Actually, I already knew." Su Cheng was even more surprised. It was Su Li, that little trumpeter who inadvertently sold her uncle. Cheng Sang smiled and said, "Weiwei has been gone for so many years, and the two children are grown up. It''s time for you to think about yourself. Don''t worry about my opinion." "If Mother disagrees..." "If I don''t agree, are you going to disappoint another person?" Su Cheng was silent. Cheng Sang said softly: "Weiwei''s soul in the sky must also hope that you can spend this life in peace, instead of living in endless memories and dying alone." Su Cheng''s throat choked up: "Mother." Cheng Sang patted him on the shoulder lightly: "You didn''t apologize to Weiwei, you have done a good job." Cheng Sang exudes the tenderness of a mother. All the loneliness and longing umted in my heart over the years came to my mind at this moment. Su Cheng hugged Cheng Sang''s hand, just like holding his mother''s hand when he was a child, his eyes suddenly turned red. Cheng Sang said softly: "Cry, child." Su Cheng couldn''t control it anymore, trembling and crying. The reckless man on his side was crying, and the door behind him fell to the ground with a bang! "Ouch!" Old Madam Wei, Mrs. Su and Tao Shi fell on the door panel like a stack of arhats. Su Cheng''s body shook again. He cried until his nose was full of tears, and he doubled up for people to see? Thinking that he couldn''t be more embarrassed, the roof above his head copsed with a bang! The three little ones croaked and fell down. Wei Ting and Su Xuan supported Su Xiaoxiao with internal force. Su Xiaoxiao sat down on Wei Ting. Wei Ting: For my husband''s waist! Su Cheng was stunned, and then looked at the window sill. Zongzhenghui stepped aside silently. Wei Ling, Wei Qing, and Su Lishen synchronized, and each immediately lifted up a little bean. The three little ones licked the candied haws with a dazed look on their faces. Su Cheng is about to explode! ! Thest map is about to open. Chapter 920: Axuan with a black belly Chapter 920: Axuan with a ck belly Chapter 920 ck-bellied Ah Xuan Everyone ate all they could eat, and went back to their respective homes contentedly, leaving Su Cheng alone in a mess. "It seems that there are still tasks tonight." Wei Qing said to Wei Ling. Wei Ling had a rare understanding of what his second brother meant: "Yes, yes, I''m going to visit Qing" Wei Qing covered his mouth. Su Xiaoxiao blinked and stood up innocently. Su Xuan and Wei Ting also got up. The three of them wanted to sneak out from under Su Cheng''s nose as if no one else was around. Su Cheng frowned: "You guys stop for me! Repair the roof!" Su Xiaoxiao whispered: "My father is holding the respect." Wei Ting: "Well, I can see it." Su Cheng: "...!" Because the brothers of the Wei family, Su Xuan, and Su Xiaoxiao all had tasks to do, it was actually Su Li who was detained for repairing the roof. Su Li is holding the hammer, and her whole body is not well. Why can you run away after eating melons, but I have to stay to repair the roof? ! A group of people left Cheng Sang''s yard. Su Xuan locked him in the firewood room. Su Xiaoxiao and him went to find the assassin, and when they turned around, they saw that the Wei brothers had not left. She asked strangely: "Didn''t you say that there is action tonight?" Wei Qing said solemnly: "It''s still early, and it won''t be toote to goter." Wei Ling: "That''s right!" Su Xiaoxiao: Are you sure youre not addicted to eating melons? However, the people to be interrogated today are indeed rted to the Wei family brothers. It is good that they are present. Several people came to the woodshed. Lu Aotian is not an ordinary assassin, the method of acupuncture has limited effect on him, and when the timees, he will open the acupuncture points. Fortunately, Su Xuan tied him tightly in advance, and gagged his mouth with cloth strips. He was lying on the ground, and saw several young people pushing the door in, including a jade-faced Rakshasa and a girl. He suddenly struggled even harder, the fierceness in his eyes wished he could tear the jade-faced Raksha to pieces! Su Xuan put on the mask before entering the room. He walked over and took the cloth strip from his mouth. Lu Aotian immediately yelled: "Your grandpa is a grandma! If you have the ability, let me go! Let me have a fair fight! See if I don''t beat you all over the ce!" "You have a decayed tooth." Su Xiaoxiao said. Lu Aotian was startled, and realized that this little girl was talking to him. Wait, it''s not a little girl, she''s all pregnant. Why would a girl as young as Mao be pregnant! Grandpa and grandma''s! What troubles! Su Xiaoxiao has the advantage of having a small face and a small round face. Su Xiaoxiao sat down on the small bench in front of him, looked at him with her hands on her chin, and repeated: "You have a decayed tooth. Does the right mr hurt when you eat?" Lu Aotian, who waspletely targeted: "..." But after only being stunned for three seconds, he began to struggle and roar again: "Grandpa, grandma! Grandpa, grandma!" Su Xiaoxiao tilted her head: "Well." People are always tired. After the dragon roared for a quarter of an hour, Lu Aotian''s voice finally failed, and he shouted hoarsely: "Grandpa, grandma..." Guji, Guji. The sound of swallowing apanied by bursts of delicious aroma stimted Lu Aotian''s senses. He raised his eyes and looked at Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao held a cup of Refufu''s honey milk and drank it seriously. Lu Aotian''s throat was full of smoke, he swallowed: "What are you drinking?" Su Xiaoxiao: "Honey milk tea." No tea. Lu Aotian: "Is it delicious?" Su Xiaoxiao: "It''s delicious, sweet, with a slight milky fragrance, and I also boiled mochi." As she said, she drank several sips again in front of Lu Aotian. It was so fragrant, so fragrant that Lu Aotian''s hzi flowed out. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t ask him if he wanted to drink, just to show off. Show off milk tea and dim sum, show off dim sum and show off melons and fruits, show off melons and fruits and show off lychees. When he saw the crystal clear lychees, Lu Aotian couldn''t bear it anymore. "You arrested me, didn''t you just want to take me as a hostage? You thirsty the hostage to death, what good is it for you! Grandpa, grandma!" Su Xiaoxiao sucked on the lychee: "It''s no good for you if you don''t die of thirst, right?" Lu Aotian: "..." Wei Ting said lightly: "We have already figured out your stronghold, and we have sufficient strength to deal with you. You are really dispensable as a hostage." Lu Aotian said disdainfully: "Just relying on you few, want to hurt the fourth son? Dreaming!" Su Xiaoxiao turned back to Su Xuan and said, "Fourth Young Master." Draw key points! Su Xuan let out a cry: "So it''s Xia Houyan." Lu Aotian''s eyes trembled: "You are despicable! Grandpa and grandma!" "Who is Xia Houyan?" Wei Ling asked curiously. Su Xuan said: "The adoptive son of the owner of Qianshan Ind." Wei Ling pondered: "Is the ind owner the city owner?" "Yes." Su Xuan nodded. Wei Ling said angrily: "It turns out they are behind the scenes!" He said, pointing at Lu Aotian, "Is this guy Xia Houyan''s dog?" Lu Aotian said angrily: "Grandpa, grandma! You are the dog! I am the master of the Huosha sect! I was invited here!" Wei Ling looked at Su Xuan: "What is Huoshaomen? Is it powerful?" Su Xuan nced at Lu Aotian with a half-smile, "It''s just a small sect that can''t be ranked high." Lu Aotian was irritated again: "Who do you say is a small sect? You killers are amazing? If you have the ability, you can have a duel with me!" Wei Ling clicked his tongue and said, "Why is he so angry?" Su Xuan said: "It has something to do with the practice." Wei Ling seemed to have an epiphany, and said to Su Xuan: "Then, your indifference is also rted to the Rakshasa secret technique you practice?" Su Xuan: "..." Su Xuan looked at Lu Aotian and said: "Ask you another matter, if you tell the truth, I will give you another chance to fight. If you win, you can go, and if you lose, I won''t do anything to you. Is it a good deal?" Lu Aotian squinted his eyes: "What if I hit hard and killed someone?" Su Xuan said: "Fair duel, life and death at your own risk." Lu Aotian said cheerfully: "Okay! I promise you! If you want to ask anything, just say it!" Su Xuan turned to look at the door. Wei Qing walked over calmly and stood in front of Lu Aotian: "Do you know me?" Lu Aotian looked up at Wei Qing. He is lying down, and people can only see horizontally. He frowned: "Help me up!" Wei Ling pulled him up and let him sit against the wall. This time, Lu Aotian saw Wei Qing''s appearance clearly. "Who are you?" he asks. Several people exchanged a wink. Lu Aotian turned his head to take a look, and found that the little girl had put her finger on the wrist tied behind him at some point. Su Xiaoxiao withdrew her hand: "The pulse is normal, it seems that I didn''t lie." This is strange. His scorching aura is the same as the scorching aura remaining in Wei Qing''s body, and should be the same technique. If he didn''t know Wei Qing, then the person who tortured Wei Qing back then wasn''t him. Su Xuan asked: "Have the other members of your Huoshamen practiced the fire spirit like you?" Lu Aotian snorted coldly: "You want to ask about our Huoshaomen''s martial arts mentality? No one can practice to this level except me." After a pause, he added unwillingly, "And that pervert, Mr. Qiu." Su Xiaoxiao shook her head at several people, and immediately denied the possibility that Mr. Qiu was the murderer. Old Qiu has no hobby of torturing people, on the contrary, he often saves people. "Think again." Su Xuan said. "It''s really gone!" Lu Aotian said impatiently, "Anyone can practice the mentality that you regard as our fire-killing sect? I don''t know how many years I have practiced, and I have only entered the fourth level!" Su Xuan asked again: "Have you ever tortured anyone with burning air?" Lu Aotian said: "If you kill someone, you will kill him! What a torture! I''ve always been hacked to death with a knife, or pped to death with a palm!" Wei Ting said: "It seems that there is someone else." The person who injured Wei Qing with the skill of killing the door with fire is most likely the real culprit behind the abolishment of Wei Qing''s martial arts, breaking Wei Qing''s tendons and tendons, breaking Wei Ling''s arm, and ruining Wei Ling''s appearance and voice. This person''s methods are extremely vicious. One thing is certain, he must be from Qianshan Ind. "Could it be that Xia Houyan?" Wei Ling asked. Su Xuan said: "It''s hard to say, you have to try his martial arts to know." Wei Ling said again: "Could it be that city lord? I think he is ambitious and wants to control the royal families of various countries. It is not surprising that he will poison the Wei family." Wei Ting pondered: "Let''s try Xia Houyan first." Lu Aotian yelled in a hoarse voice: "What are you talking about? I can''t understand! Have you finished asking? Do you still want to fight?" Su Xuan looked at him, and suddenly smiled faintly: "Hit." Lu Aotian: You kidughed, I feel a little nervous, what''s going on? ! Half a quarter of an hourter, Lu Aotian was taken to a strange courtyard. The courtyard is full of green nts and fragrant flowers. Lu Aotian mumbled: "Fight here? How can this small broken yard be used?" Su Xuan smiled. Lu Aotian''s heart became even more disturbed, and he always felt that something bad was about to happen. Su Xuan faced the direction of the main room and said: "Senior, I have put the medicinal materials you asked for on the table." Lu Aotian said to Su Xuan: "Hey, what do you mean? Do you want to leave?" The old man came out of the house. When he saw Lu Aotian in the yard, he was shocked! Lu Aotian also looked towards him. However, before Lu Aotian sees who he is. The old man shed over, so fast that only an afterimage remained. Snapped! The old man called out with a big-eared melon seed! Lu Aotian was on all fours, and fell straight on thewn. Jade, noodles, Luo, Sha. You, No, Speaking, Wu, De. Lu Aotian rolled his eyes, tilted his head, stuck out his tongue and fainted! Su Xuan smiled and walked out of the yard. "I only said that I would give you a chance to duel, but I didn''t say who is fighting you." - Night falls. The business of Wanxianlou has also officially started. The bustard brought Yingying and Yanyan''s girls to solicit customers at the door. If you want to say that the girl from Wanxianlou is really notparable to ordinary brothels. Every one of them looks like a fairy, has an exquisite figure, and has both talents and talents. None of the guests who have been here have not lingered. After Wei Ting, Wei Qing, Wei Ling, and Gui Bu had disguised themselves, they got off the carriage and arrived at the entrance of Wanxian Building. When the old bustard saw the four handsome young masters, his eyes lit up green! No need to look at the face, just the broad shoulders, narrow waist, and powerful body can make women drool! "Young masters! This is your first visit to Wanxian Tower?" The old bustard went up to them with a smile, wishing he could touch their strong chests with his hands. Ten years younger, she has to put a few under the pomegranate skirt! Several people looked at her coldly. The old bustard gave a smug smile, drew back the hand that almost touched it, and said obsequiously: "Several young masters seem to be distinguished guests at first sight,e, invite upstairs! Girls, wee guests!" Regarding thete update, let me exin to you. Before I took the medicine, I slept six hours a day and it was enough. After taking the medicine, sleep at least ten to twelve hours a day. The kind of sleep + antidepressants before going to bed will make me sleep from early morning to noon the next day, so the update in the afternoon is gettingter andter, I am really sorry. Chapter 921: brothers join forces Chapter 921: brothers join forces Chapter 921 Brothers join forces ing!" Several beautifully dressed girls walked downstairs calmly. At first, I thought they were some ugly, mboyant ugly men, but who would have thought that they were actually a few fairy-like young princes. This surprises the girls, and there has never been a day when they are so looking forward to receiving guests. Usually, one girl receives one guest, but now there are only four young masters, but eight or nine of them came in one go. If it weren''t for the old bustard who was staring behind her with her hips crossed, all the girls in Wanxianlou would have left their guests and came over. They were about to go up, Wei Ting said coldly: "You Wanxianlou only have these vulgar fans?" As soon as these words came out, the movements of the girls all stopped, each of them was extremely resentful. A woman in pink said enchantingly: "How did this young man talk? Who doesn''t know that the girls in Wanxianlou are all immortals. Do you want the princess of the royal family?" Wei Ting said coldly: "You are also worthy of beingpared with the princess?" Wei Ling threatened: "That''s right! Be careful to be decapitated!" The woman in pink trembled in fright. The bustard took a deep look at them, stepped forward with a smile on her face, and pushed away the girls standing in front of them. "The young masters are distinguished guests. It seems that these girls are out of your sight." Wei Ting brushed off his wide sleeves, and said with a clear face: "If it''s just such a vulgar fan, I think it''s better to go to the priest''s workshop!" In the previous dynasty, Jiaosifang was the official office in charge of pce music. In this dynasty, Jiaosifang gradually evolved into a ce where criminal officials and female rtives were detained. The girls there are mostly the daughters of officials in trouble, and many men look down on the girls in Yihongyuan, so they go to Jiaosifang to have fun. However, Jiaosifang is an official ce after all, not just anyone can go there. Wei Ling approached Wei Ting and whispered, "Xiaoqi, you understand it very well." Wei Ting whispered expressionlessly: "Don''t talk nonsense, I''m so innocent, I was taught by my elder brother." Ghost Horror: What are you doing to me! The old bustard raised her handkerchief and said, "Yo yo, no one can be dissatisfied after entering the gate of my Wanxian building! Isn''t it just wanting a fairy? Yu''er, go and invite Miss Xiangning, and say you want it tonight. Pick up the guests!" The bustard''s voice was loud and clear, and the guests in the lobby naturally heard it too. Everyone looked at Wei Ting and his party one after another, with unkindness and jealousy in their eyes. A paunchy old man patted the table and stood up: "You Wanxian Building don''t want to do business anymore? Master Zhao, I have been here for half a month, and I haven''t even seen Miss Xiangning. Let Miss Xiangning pick up the guests!" "That''s right!" The rest agree. "This..." The bustard looked at a few people, showing a embarrassed look. If you can''t see through this routine of the old bustard, you are not the brothers of the Wei family. Except Wei Ling. Wei Ting casually threw her a few gold ingots. The eyes of the bustard lit up, and he grabbed it and bit it with his teeth. really! The bustard red at Mr. Zhao, held up the gold ingot and said, "Why? With this!" Master Zhao fell silent. The bustard personally took the man upstairs. Wei Ling followed behind Wei Ting, and said weakly: "Xiaoqi, are you spending too much money? Let Xiaoxiao knowter, will it cut you off?" Wei Ting said calmly: "It''s the ingot in your house, Brother Six." Wei Ling was shocked! During the conversation with the procuress, several people learned that this girl Xiangning is the oiran of Wanxianlou, and she is a showman rather than a person. How many rich masters spend a lot of money just to spend a good night with her, but it''s a pity that her temperament is too lonely. The one who caught his eye, reluctantly let him into the house, and stayed with him for an hour, only drinking tea and performing arts. It''s not easy to look down on, she even thinks it''s superfluous toe out to meet each other. Wei Ting said lightly: "The backstage of your Wanxian Building is very hard." The bustard smiled: "It''s all the guests." I believe you are a ghost. Obviously there is a dark force behind it that can control the royal family. The bustard knocked on Xiang Ning''s door, went in and had a few words with Xiang Ning. Several people were waiting at the door, and they noticed that a gaze fell on them. Several people are very calm. "Let them in." Xiang Ning said. "well!" The old bustard trotted to the door happily, and instead of letting a few people in in a hurry, she squeezed her eyebrows meaningfully. Wei Ting handily took out a stack of bank notes and handed them to her. The bustard was about to faint with joy: "Please, please! Please, please!" Several people entered the room. The bustard went downstairs. Wei Ling gritted his teeth in a low voice and said, "You didn''t get the banknote from my house again, did you?" Wei Ting: "No." Wei Ling breathed a sigh of relief. Unexpectedly, Wei Ting said again before he finished loosening it, "You took it on your body." Wei Ling fried his hair! ! Ahhh! He wants to beat this brat to death! The furnishings in the room are very elegant. At first nce, it looks like you have entered the boudoir of a woman from a good family, without the feeling of a romantic ce. There is a long low table in the center. Wei Qing and Gui Bu sat side by side, with Wei Ting and Wei Ling on both sides, and this oiran named Xiang Ning on the opposite side. Xiang Ning is wearing a white dress, covered with a translucent smoky green gauze, which has a fresh and moving meaning. If you can be an oiran, you will naturally have the same beauty. It''s a pity that in the eyes of the brothers, they arepletely unattractive. But the y is still on. The brothers looked at Wei Ting. Wei Ting fell silent. Wei Qing closed his eyes helplessly, and asked with a smile, "Can the girl know how to drink wine?" Xiang Ning said softly: "Be a little bit, young master, do you want to carry out an order or a general order?" Wei Ling frowned and said: "What is the order of the Yaling? In my opinion, it''s just guessing!" Xiang Ning smiled and asked decently: "What do you think, young masters?" Wei Ting said: "Listen to him." Several people started guessing and drinking. Xiang Ning is worthy of being a veteran, after three rounds, she was not fined a ss of wine, but Wei Ting and Wei Ling were fined to doubt their lives one ss after another. Wei Ting did it on purpose. Wei Ling can''t win if he really works. Wei Ting''s eyes were blurred, and he stood up with a trace of drunkenness: "I''m too drunk, excuse me." Wei Qing med: "You don''t drink well, I told you not to follow." Wei Ling snorted, "Exactly!" Wei Qing pinched Wei Ling under the table. Wei Ling''s body tightened in pain: "Seeing that you can''t stand still, I... I''ll go with you!" When guests drink to a certain extent, they have to go to the toilet to drain water. Xiang Ning has no doubts about him. She said to Gui Bu and Wei Qing: "You two, let''s continue ying." Wei Ling helped the "drunk" Wei Ting to the stairs. Wei Ting rested his head on Wei Ling''s shoulder, and said in a low voice, "Did you find it, Brother Six? There are three floors here, but only the first and second floors have guests." Wei Ling looked around and asked vigntly, "You mean...that group of people are on the third floor?" Wei Ting: "Well, let''s go to the toilet first." The two of them pretended to go to thetrine, then staggered upstairs. Wei Ting suddenly pushed Wei Ling away and walked up drunk. "Ouch" Wei Ling fell over exaggeratedly, looking like he was too drunk to get up. Wei Ting came to the third floor. Its been a long time since I asked for a monthly ticket, and today I suddenly wanted to ask for a ticket, to see if I could break two thousand. Chapter 922: teacher almost out Chapter 922: teacher almost out Chapter 922 The teacher almost went out The third floor is quiet and ipatible with the Wanxian Building where there are so many cups of wine. As soon as Wei Ting came to the aisle, he noticed several unusual auras. He continued on with his drunken stride. After walking about seven or eight steps, he was stopped by an oing boy. Wei Ting staggered and flopped, hitting the boy. The boy smelled of alcohol, suppressed his anger and said, "We don''t entertain guests here." Wei Ting looked unsteady, grabbed his arm, and deliberately pressed the weight of his whole body on it. The opponent used internal force to support him. Sure enough... At this time, behind the servant came several men dressed in exactly the same way. "What''s wrong?" one of them asked. Wei Ting recognized the other party''s voice, it was the assassin he fought againstst time. The servant who was hugged by Wei Ting turned around and said, "Drunk." Wei Ting pushed him away, stumbled forward: "Miss Xiangning...I''m back..." Several people tried to stop him. Wei Ting scuffled with several people. In order to test the kung fu of several people, he also used a little internal strength, but not much, otherwise it would easily arouse their vignce. Wanxian Tower is their stronghold after all, and they don''t want to make a fuss. It''s just a drunk, and I don''t dare to be too cruel. The assassin who fought against Wei Ting persuaded: "Miss Xiangning is not here, you went to the wrong ce, I will send you there." Wei Ting pointed to a room in the east and said: "You are talking nonsense! Miss Xiangning is obviously in that room! You...don''t try to stop me!" Two boys held him up and were about to drag him down. Wei Ting "struggled hard" to break away from the two of them, ran forward as soon as he ran, entered the house when he saw it, asked Xiang Ning when he saw someone, and fought back when he was caught. For a realistic effect, he deliberately took a few punches. The huge movement caused the guests in the lobby to look towards the third floor. Wei Ting continued his exaggerated acting skills without image. The other party finally couldn''t bear it anymore. Four servants grabbed his arms and legs respectively, and carried him downstairs. At this moment, Wei Ting suddenly heard the assassin say respectfully: "Fourth Lord!" Fourth Lord? Will it be the fourth son mentioned by the master of Lumen? That guy named Xia Houyan? "What happened?" Xia Houyan asked coldly. Without waiting for the assassin to answer, Wei Ting shouted: "Do you know who I am? How dare you treat me like this? My brother-inw is Master Liu, Minister of the Household Department!" Liu Wei, Minister of the Household Department, is Xiao Shunyang''s confidant. Wei Ting bet that they have controlled the royal family for so long, and they have already investigated the influence of several princes clearly. Sure enough, after hearing that the drunk man was half of his own, Xia Houyan suppressed his murderous aura, waved his hands and asked his subordinates to carry him away. When passing by Xia Houyan, Wei Ting yelled at him openly: "Let me go! Let me go!" Xia Houyan didn''t even bother to look at him, and walked over. Wei Ting was carried back to Xiang Ning''s wing. Xiang Ning rewarded a few boys: "I offended a few brothers, these are just a little bit of Xiang Ning''s kindness." Miss Xiangning is very satisfied with this man... Boys, to be precise, the guards weighed the money bags in their hands, and went upstairs contentedly. Then there were several rounds of drinking orders, Wei Ting and Wei Ling both drank "getting down". Gui Bu didn''t give face at all, and he didn''t "punish" him for drinking a cup. Wei Qing smiled: "It''s gettingte, and it''s time for Miss Xiangning to rest. I''ll take my leave first, and I hope I cane and talk to Xiangning again someday." Xiang Ning only saw guests for an hour, this is the tacit rule of everyone. Xiang Ning hesitated to speak. She wants to break this rule tonight. However, the guest has already opened his mouth. If he forcibly persuades him to stay, he will appear to be frivolous. "Send a few sons." Xiang Ning Shi Ran got up and bowed gently. Gui Ji and Wei Qing each supported a "drunk man" to leave, and the servant girl went forward to clear the wine table. She asked: "Girl, four sons, who do you like the most?" Xiang Ning sat on the imperial concubine''s couch, hugged her pipa and half covered her face, and said softly: "Mr. Chu and Mr. Li, who are opposite, one is too cold, and the other is too far away." "What is far?" The maid doesn''t understand. Xiang Ning thought about it and said: "I can''t say it, she is smiling at me, but it makes me feel distant and alienated, making it impossible for people to feel sphemous." The servant girl said again: "Then... what about Mr. Su and Mr. Xiao?" "Mr. Su." Xiang Ning didn''t hesitate. Young Master Xiao is too bluffing. Xiang Ning smiled gently: "Mr. Su... is the lover of his dreams." The brothers got into the carriage going back. Wei Ting didn''t know that he was so "drunk" that he could be the oiran''s dream lover. He changed his drunken demeanor and sat up straight in the carriage. Wei Qing asked: "What''s the matter?" Wei Ting said: "I saw Xia Houyan." Wei Qing hurriedly said, "Did he do anything to you?" Wei Ting shook his head: "No." Xia Houyan would really like to do something to himself, so he can more urately test whether Xia Houyan has practiced the martial arts of killing people with fire. Wei Ting said: "The people I have fought against are not the internal force of Huoshamen." Wei Qing said: "How many of them are there?" "Twenty ordinary guards." Wei Ting added, "Ordinary means that the skill is simr to that of the assassin that night." Wei Qing pondered: "This is no longermon." The assassin of that night, his martial arts were even higher than the puppet masters in the Hall of the Holy Maiden. Wei Ting continued: "Xia Houyan has four powerful attendants by his side. In addition, I also saw a woman who was recovering from her injuries. It should be the assassin who broke into Wei''s house that the elder brother said." Wei Qing said: "How powerful is a powerful follower?" Wei Ting paused: "Each of them is almost as strong as the big brother." A king of dead soldiers is already terrifying, but there are four of them... What kind of force against the sky is this? Qianshan Ind can control the royal families of various countries, so it is not without confidence. Wei Ting said again: "But what I''m really worried about is not these people." Wei Ling had been sobering up on theps of his two older brothers, but he sat up when he heard this: "Is there anything more difficult?" "Yes." Wei Ting said solemnly, "In the west end, there is a room with a closed door. I just look at it from a distance, and I can feel a great danger from inside." Wei Qing frowned and said: "It seems that eradicating this dark force is more difficult than imagined." Wei Ling asked: "Really don''t you think about sending troops to encircle and suppress?" Wei Qing shook his head: "If they jump over the wall in a hurry, the harm to innocent people will not be worth the loss. Not only must we win, but we must also win at the lowest cost...it is best to lure them out." "But how to lead? Where to lead?" After Wei Ling finished speaking, hey back on theps of his two elder brothers. Wei Ting narrowed his eyes: "I have a good ce." Wei Qing looked at him. The two brothers spoke in unison tacitly: "The Taolin of the White Lotus Sect!" Wei Ling''s eyes lit up: "That''s right, there are organs in that ce, there is miasma, and the terrain is easy to defend and difficult to attack, and the terrain is remote. It will never hurt innocent people!" Wei Qing said: "The question now is, how to lead?" Wei Ting said: "Find a bait." Wei Ling came up with an idea: "Xiao Shunyang?" Wei Qing vetoed: "His weight is not enough." Wei Ling thought for a while: "Jade Face Rakshasa?" Wei Qing said: "You can try it, but the rtionship between the Killer League and the City Lord''s Mansion is not opposite. Most likely, Xia Houyan will let Yumian Luocha go to Wanxian Tower to meet him." Wei Ting pondered: "Actually, with Xia Houyan''s brain, he shouldn''t be easily fooled. Unless the temptation is strong enough, Xia Houyan has to go to the tiger mountain when he knows that there are tigers in the mountain." Wei Ling messed up: "How do you do this?" Gui Bei, who had been silent all this time, said, "I have someone to choose." "Who?" Wei Ling asked curiously. Ghost said in horror: "Ling Yun." Wei Qing murmured, "Him?" Gui Ji said seriously: "Believe me, his weight is definitely enough to lure Xia Houyan out." "Let''s go find him quickly!" Wei Ling didn''t show off again. Gui Bu snorted coldly: "Go and look, I won''t go." He will never ask that guy for help! Wei Ling sighed: "Okay, okay, we''ll go inter, brother, just wait in the car." Out of prudent considerations, the carriage drove around the street a few times, making sure that no one was following it, and then drove to Lihua Lane. At this time the night is deep. However, the lights in Ling Yuns room were still on, so they probably didnt stop. Wei Ling asked: "Brother, are you really not going?" Ghost Bu hugged his Throat Sealing Sword, and said coldly: "I''m afraid I won''t be able to control myself and kill him." Wei Qing patted the shoulders of the two younger brothers: "Okay, let''s go down." The three got out of the carriage and knocked on the courtyard door. Deng An came to open the door for several people. "You are-" Because several people changed their faces, Deng An didn''t recognize them immediately. Wei Ting said, "It''s me." Deng An smiled in surprise: "Ah! It''s Mr. Wei!" Deng An is most familiar with Wei Ting''s voice, after all, he once lived in an alley. Deng An looked at Wei Qing and Wei Ling again: "They..." Wei Ting introduced patiently: "It''s my elder brother, second brother and sixth brother, you''ve seen them too." Deng An hurriedly said: "I''ve seen it, I''ve seen it, it''s all changed? You''re really careful." Wei Ting stopped talking to Deng An about visiting brothels, and asked if Ling Yun was around. "Yes, I''m not asleep yet,e in." Deng An invited several people into the yard. Gui Ji sat quietly in the carriage and waited. Unexpectedly, after waiting for a long time, a few brats came out. Ling Yun disagreed? Ghost Horror was frowning. Suddenly, a thin figure came to the carriage, lifted his curtain, and said angrily: "I heard that you are looking for death to see me? If you can''t see me, you will die at my door?" Ghost Horror: "...!!" I''m working hard to get back to my status. If you have a monthly pass, please vote for me. Thank you. Chapter 923: The five tigers made great contributions! Chapter 923: The five tigers made great contributions! Chapter 923 The five tigers have made meritorious service! He didn''t say that! I''m not afraid of cheaters at home, but I''m afraid that cheaters will gather together. The three of them teamed up to avenge Ghost Horror for letting Mrs. Chen beat them up. Ghostly gritted his teeth. I am really too kind, to let a few brats live and grow up until now "Where are the brats?" Ghost Horror gritted his teeth and asked. Ling Yun said calmly: "Go, go through the back door." Ghost Horror was so angry that he vowed to clean up the door as soon as he got back! Ling Yun said: "It''s midnight, why do you have to see me?" Why... Naturally... Ghost Horror turned his face away, ashamed to speak. As long as I said that I came to ask him for help, he would definitely stick his nose in the face. When he thought of his stinky face, Gui Bu didn''t bother to say a word. "snort." Ling Yun is not used to ghost horror. Love to talk but not to talk, not to talk down. Ling Yun turned around and entered the yard. Ghost Horror clenched his fist: "Stop!" "hehe." Ling Yun entered the house without looking back. Ghost Horror took a deep breath. Infuriating, insane, insane. A few brats are irritating, and this luthier is also irritating! Ghost Horror still went in after all. Ling Yun sat down on the futon and took a sip of scented tea. It is Su Xiaoxiao''s dried flowers, brewed with honey, the lips and teeth are fragrant, sweet but not greasy. Opposite Lingyun are three cute little futons. Ghost Bu knew that this was the exclusive seat for the three little farts, so he sat down on Ling Yun''s left side. No futons. But dead men don''t stick to trifles, even sitting on the floor. Gui Ji talked about his n to deal with Xia Houyan. Ling Yun said without hesitation, "I won''t go." Gui Ji asked, "Why don''t you go?" Ling Yun snorted: "It''s not my business, why should I go?" Gui Ji said: "They manipted the royal family of the Great Zhou Dynasty with ulterior motives and harmed Zhongliang. They will definitely exploit themon people in the future." Ling Yun said casually: "I''m not from Dazhou." Ghost Horror: "The Western Jin Dynasty also..." Ling Yun: "I''m not from the Western Jin Dynasty either." Ghost terror: "..." Ling Yun said again: "What''s more, you said that Xia Houyan is more powerful than the Holy Maiden Hall. I am so weak that I can''t afford to be hurt." The corner of Gui Ji''s mouth twitched. Are you a big sack? Can you pretend like this? Are you still weak? Ghost Bu held back his anger, and tried to calmly say: "You don''t need to fight them, or even show up, you just use your name to lure them to the peach forest of the White Lotus Sect." Ling Yun said slowly: "How do you know that I am willing to be their enemy?" "Didn''t you offend themst time?" Gui Ji really didn''t want to admit that he was saved by this guy. Ling Yun corrected: "Wrong, I didn''t hurt any of them. They were causing trouble in my territory. I just drove them away. As for saving you, it was just by chance." Do I have to emphasize the word save? Gui Ji took a deep breath: "Aren''t you afraid that they will retaliate against you?" Ling Yun snorted dismissively. Gui Ji became more and more certain of Ling Yun''s identity, which was enough to lure Xia Houyan out. He stared at Ling Yun for a moment: "Did you do it on purpose?" Ling Yun didn''t speak, but the little expression on his face clearly said, what''s wrong with me doing it on purpose? Gui Ji felt that if he was **** off a few more times, maybe all four things would be empty. He stared at Ling Yun for a moment: "Why are you willing to agree?" Ling Yun drank the scented tea in the cup, raised his eyebrows slightly and said: "It depends on how much sincerity you have." Gui Bu knew to put his heart on hold: "As long as you are willing to lure Xia Houyan to Taolin, I can promise you any conditions!" Ling Yun looked at him leisurely: "Are you serious?" Gui Hor said seriously: "I swear in the name of the dead man, it is absolutely true!" Ling Yun: "Okay, take off your clothes!" Ghost Horror: "...!!" - On the other side, the three of Wei Ting returned to Wei''s house. The task was sessfullypleted, and I cheated my brother by the way, I feel so happy! Wei Qing coughed lightly: "Don''t say anything about what happened tonight." The two younger brothers agreed deeply. The three of them changed their clothes in the carriage and wiped off the disguise on their faces. After making sure that there was no smell of rouge powder on her body, she opened the curtain and jumped out of the carriage. Unexpectedly, when he hit the ground, he was dumbfounded. Wei Qing: "Wonderful." Wei Ting: "Daughter-inw." Wei Ling: "Second sister-inw, seventh sibling." Li Wan and Su Xiaoxiao stood at the gate with serious faces, each holding a feather duster. The scalps of Wei Qing and Wei Ting went numb for an instant. Calm down, don''t panic. They didn''t leak the news, they followed thepiled lines. Wei Qing smiled gently: "It''s sote, haven''t you slept yet?" Li Wanughed and said, "How dare you fall asleep if your husband doesn''t return?" Wei Ting said to Su Xiaoxiao: "Aren''t you in the Duke Huguo''s mansion? I''ll be back right away after seeing off my second brother and sixth brother. You don''t have toe all the way here to wait for me." Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "If I don''te, how can I watch a good show? Are the girls in Yihong Court beautiful? Is the wine good? Is the bed easy to sleep in?" Wei Ling: "There is no bed to sleep in..." The two brothers Qiqi elbowed him. Wei Ling: Aww Wei Ting said seriously: "Don''t talk nonsense, what Yihong Courtyard? We never go to that kind of ce!" "Yeah?" Su Xiaoxiao pped her palms with a feather duster and walked down the steps. "You Wanxianlou only have these vulgar fans?" "If it''s just such a vulgar fan, I think it''s better to go to Jiaosifang!" These are Wei Ting''s lines. The faces of the three brothers turned pale. Li Wan also said with a smile: "Can the girl know how to drink wine?" Wei Qing''s expression was even more indescribable. Su Xiaoxiao continued: "Miss Xiangning...I''m back...You guys...Don''t try to stop me!" Li Wan: "It''s gettingte, I hope someday... I can talk to Xiang Ning again." Out to mix, sooner orter have to repay. Wei Ting and Wei Qing were severely nailed to the pir of shame! But it''s impossible! They are already very careful, and they are sure they are not being followed by anyone! Could it be that they dressed up as girls and sneaked into Yihong Courtyard? Thinking of a certain possibility, the three of them looked around. On the opposite eaves, the five tigers covered their heads with their small wings. The three of them were startled: Wuhu, you little traitor! ! Wei Qing and Wei Ting were "brought" in by their respective daughters-inw to exchange experiences of Yihong Courtyard. Wei Ling breathed a sigh of relief, and sat down on the cold steps. No one caught me. Why are you a little lonely? "Wei Yan! Get the **** out of here! Tell me where you went tonight!" Suddenly, the olddy Wei''s lion''s roar came from the mansion. Wei Ling shook his body, got up and ran! He is wrong, let no one catch him! Phew! A tall and slender figure descended from the sky. It was Bai Lichen dressed in white and wearing a white hat. He used lightness kung fu to catch up with Wei Ling, grabbed his shoulders, and grabbed him in front of Old Madam Wei. Wei Ling fell his butt. "Grandma, I''m so old, I want to save face, can you stop Bai Lichen from catching me like this?" He rolled on the ground angrily, and nced casually. Unexpectedly, he caught a glimpse of a familiar pigeon blood tattoo on Bai Lichen''s wrist. This is- Three shifts, today is also 7,000 words, everyone enjoys eating, love each other. Chapter 924: Zoom in Chapter 924: Zoom in Chapter 924 Zooming in As soon as Wei Ling changed his pretentiousness, a carp straightened up, and quickly sped Bailichen''s wrist. "What''s this?" he asked Bai Lichen coldly. Bai Lichen has been at Wei''s house for several years, and Wei Ling has never found this tattoo. One is that Bai Lichen does not show his wrist easily, and the other is that this kind of pigeon blood tattoo will only appear after practicing martial arts or drinking. If it wasn''t for Bai Lichen''s light work to catch him just now, he might never be aware of this secret. "nothing." Bai Lichen withdrew his hand and put down his sleeves. "I do not believe!" Wei Ling reached out to grab it again. Bai Lichen''s figure shed. Wei Ling raised his golden arm, and was about to greet Bai Lichen. Old Madam Wei stabbed the crutch in his hand fiercely, and scolded: "Wei Yan, what are you doing?" Wei Ling paused, gave Bai Lichen a vignt look, and said to Mrs. Wei: "Grandmother! He has a tattoo of the Killer League on his wrist! He is a member of the Killer League!" A few grandchildren mentioned the matter about Qianshan Ind to Mrs. Wei. Old Madam Wei looked at Bailichen. Bai Lichen said: "I am not." Wei Ling said coldly: "Then you must also have something to do with the Killer League!" Bai Lichen said: "I haven''t." After finishing speaking, he turned and went back to his yard. "Stop!" "Wei Banquet!" Wei Ling wanted to catch up and ask for rification, but was stopped by his grandmother. He frowned and said, "Grandma, why are you stopping him? In case he is a secret agent of the Killer League, our family" "He''s not." Old Madam Wei said firmly. Wei Ling looked at Mrs. Wei in puzzlement. Old Madam Wei sighed: "Your second brother has tried Bai Lichen a long time ago, and he has also seen his tattoos." "Um?" Wei Ling was startled. When did it happen? Why doesn''t he know? The olddy Wei said: "When you came back from southern Xinjiang, your second brother investigated everyone in the house, and a master like Bai Lichen would not miss it. His tattoo is not on his forearm, and his emblem is also different. . Having said that, Wei Ling thought about it carefully, and it seems that this is indeed the case. He was a little awkward. Immediately, he shifted the responsibility to the second brother, muttering resentfully: "Why didn''t the second brother tell me? Are you still a brother?" The olddy Wei said earnestly: "He has never deliberately concealed anything, but he is not willing to bring up his past. When your grandfather went out to sea and rescued him on a piece of driftwood, he has followed your grandfather since then. Da Zhou. He has no malice towards the Wei family, if it weren''t for him, the Wei family would have suffered countless plots over the years." The Wei family tree is very popr, and it is not umon for people to trip it up secretly. Wei Ling asked: "How old is he?" Old Madam Wei said, "It''s about the same age as your elder brother." Wei Ling asked: "I always thought he was about the same age as the third brother." Old Madam Wei thought about it, and said fairly and impartially: "You are indeed younger than your elder brother." As soon as he returned to Wei''s house, he was horrified by his grandmother who "disliked the old": "..." Old Madam Wei saw the eldest grandson, and suddenly remembered the business: "I made you trouble, I almost forgot the business! The two of youe with me, and the familyw will serve you!" The four brothers had an unbearable night. The next day. Four fellow sufferers sat soulless on the steps of the gazebo. The twilight of the morning sun fell on the dark circles of several people''s eyes. In the scorching summer, they could clearly see the destion of severe winter. "Brother, did Ling Yun agree?" Wei Ling asked miserably. Last night, he was repaired so badly by his grandmother that he didn''t even bother to ask his elder brother about the result of his conversation with Ling Yun. "Don''t know." Gui Ji answered nkly. Wei Ting asked: "What is unclear?" Gui Bu took out a pear-blossom dart from his bosom: "Ling Yun gave it to him, saying that Xia Houyan would recognize it when he saw it. As for whether Xia Houyan will take the bait, he won''t guarantee it." Wei Ling brought the dart over: "What a unique dart." Wei Ting was a little surprised: "I didn''t expect him to agree so readily." At first, when the eldest brother proposed to ask Ling Yun to lure Xia Houyan to show up, he and the second brother actually didn''t have much hope. After all, this matter has little to do with Ling Yun, Ling Yun canpletely not involve himself in it. One of the reasons why I asked my elder brother to ask was to test the real rtionship between Ling Yun and Xia Houyan. Wei Qing said: "At least one thing has been proved, Ling Yun and Xia Houyan are not in the same camp. He let go of Wuyou and that expertst time, maybe he wasn''t doing Xia Houyan face." Wei Ting nodded: "If this is the case, it would be great." Ling Yun is their friend and the master of the big tiger, the two tigers and the little tiger. They don''t want Ling Yun to be their enemy. - Duke Huguo Mansion. Lu Aotian was locked up for a day and a night. He couldn''t remember what happened that day at all, and suddenly lost consciousness. When he woke up, he was locked in the woodshed again. What was more serious this time thanst time was that his inner strength was sealed. Who the **** did it! Grandpa and grandma''s! He didn''t have any strength in his whole body, so he didn''t need to be tied up, and he just leaned against the wall half-dead, lingering on hisst breath. He closed his eyes, thinking about how to escape for a while. Suddenly, he heard a small sound of sucking and sucking. He opened his eyes and saw three cute little Doudings standing at the door. Each xiaodouding held a big meat bun in his hand. Oily, meaty, very tempting. Lu Aotian hasn''t eaten anything since he was captured by Yumian Luocha, and he is already hungry. He looked at the three tiger-headed little Douding, his eyes shed, and he squeezed out a coaxing smile and said, "Little guy, whose family are you from?" Dahu said: "Mother." Lu Aotian: You scold me! ! The pockets of the three little ones were so full of candies that they almost couldn''t fit them. Lu Aotian endured for one bite. He looked at the smallest and most deceitful one next to him, and said with a smile, "You have so much sugar in your pocket, can you finish it?" Xiaohu touched Xiaodoudou: "Grandma''s!" Lu Aotian stared: scold me again! Just when he was about to coax the gentlest little guy in the middle, Su Xiaoxiao appeared. "Mom!" The three little ones turned around and threw themselves into her arms. Lu Aotian was even more confused. This girl... has such a big child? Su Xiaoxiao patted the heads of the three of them: "Go and y with Master." "Um!" The three of them nodded, and obediently went to me Shigong. Su Xiaoxiao came to Lu Aotian with a big meat bun and a pot of stuffed plums. "You are a sect master after all, wouldn''t you be too ashamed to trick a few children into eating?" "snort." Master Lu turned his face away and ignored Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao was not annoyed, she shook the big meat bun in her hand: "Want to eat it? It''s stuffed with mutton." Lu Aotian was unmoved. Su Xiaoxiao smiled slightly: "As long as you tell me what Xia Houyan cares most about, and who is the most powerful master next to Xia Houyan, these delicious foods are" Lu Aotian roared: "Of course Xia Houyan is most concerned about the seat of the sessor of the city lord''s mansion! The city lord promised him that as long as he controls the royal family of the Great Zhou, he will let him inherit his position as the city lord! The most powerful expert around him is a man named Feng The impermanent guy is one of the five elders of the City Lord''s Mansion! "I''m not saying this for your meat buns! I''m a man of principle! "I just want sugar buns!" Su Xiaoxiao: "..." Chapter 925: The truth of life experience Chapter 925: The truth of life experience Chapter 925 The truth of life experience Su Xiaoxiao brought him brown sugar buns, peanut sugar buns, and brown sugar biscuits. Lu Aotian was almost starving, so he quickly took a bite. His soul went straight to the sky for inspiration: "Grandpa, grandma! It''s so delicious!" The food on the ind is unptable, either fish or shrimp. It was only when I got out of the ind that I realized that there are so many delicious food outside. The sugar buns in this family are the best. He took another bite of the biscuits. ah! The biscuits are so delicious! ! Lu Aotian''s eyes glowed green, and he started to eat voraciously. Su Xiaoxiao sat on the small bench opposite him, looking at him with her hands on her cheeks: "Do you want to tell me some other information?" "Haven''t I finished everything?" Lu Aotian''s mouth is very busy! Su Xiaoxiaodao: "You just said that Xia Houyan came to Da Zhou to control the royal family in order to be the next city lord, but isn''t he the adopted son? The adopted son is also eligible to be the heir?" Lu Aotian took a mouthful of brown sugar buns and brown sugar pancakes, puffing his cheeks and said: "The ind owner has no real sons, only four adopted sons!" "Oh." Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows, "Why doesn''t he have a son?" Lu Aotian said: "How would I know? I''m not from Xiahou''s family!" Su Xiaoxiao opened the food box and took out a bowl of iced canned lychees that she made herself. The sweet aroma of lychees rushed towards Lu Aotian instantly. Lu Aotian, who ate so much dry food, immediately felt a little choked. There are two bowls in total. Su Xiaoxiao picked up a bowl and started eating. "Sweet!" Her little round face is cute, and she looks very appetizing when she eats. Lu Aotian swallowed: "But he has a daughter, born to his wife." Su Xiaoxiao: "Madam of the mayor?" Lu Aotian stared straight at the canned lychee in Su Xiaoxiao''s hand: "Concubine''s room." Su Xiaoxiao quickly finished the first bowl, and went to serve the second bowl. Lu Aotian: "The city lord had a marriage rtionship with the lord of the Baihua Pce in the early years. He was going to marry the lord of the Baihua Pce, butter, because of the appearance of Mrs. Ru, the rtionship between the two of them ended." Su Xiaoxiao: "Can you tell me more about it?" Lu Aotian: "I also overheard it, I don''t know if it''s true or not." Su Xiaoxiao: "Just talk." Lu Aotian sighed: "It is said that Mrs. Ru was pregnant with the flesh and blood of the city lord back then, and was conspired by Baihua Pce to be poisoned. Only He Sanghua from Baihua Pce can cure it. But He Sanghua is a forbidden item of Baihua Pce, and the pce lord refuses to give it. The city lord felt that the pce lord was vicious and domineering, so he personally went to **** it. Never thought that the pce lord of Baihua Pce was actually pregnant. "When it came time to give birth, the pce lord''s energy and blood were exhausted, and the child was not born. In the end, he was killed by two people. "Since then, the rtionship between Baihua Pce and the City Lord''s Mansion has been formed. The City Lord regretted it after learning about it. It''s a pity that people cannot be resurrected after death." Su Xiaoxiao groaned. She came to inquire about Xia Houyan''s background, but she didn''t expect to eat such a big melon. Seeing her pensive look, Lu Aotian couldn''t help asking: "What''s wrong?" Su Xiaoxiao touched her chin and said seriously: "I smell dog blood." Lu Aotian sniffed, frowned and said: "Is there? It only tastes like sugar!" Su Xiaoxiao said again: "Does Xia Houyan know about these things?" Lu Aotian said: "This kind of thing is a secret, and the ind owner will be beheaded if you spread it indiscriminately. Where does he know?" Su Xiaoxiao looked at Lu Aotian suspiciously: "How do you know?" "I" Lu Aotian hesitated to speak. Su Xiaoxiao picked up the second bowl of canned lychees. Lu Aotian shook his heart: "I heard what the ghost mother-inw said!" Su Xiaoxiao said: "Do you have friendship with the ghost mother-inw?" Lu Aotian said: "Once upon a time, the ghost mother-inw needed a blind medicinal material, and only we had it. I went to make a deal with her and overheard her conversation with someone else. Don''t tell the ghost mother-inw! If she knows that I eavesdrop, will kill me!" Su Xiaoxiao said with a half-smile, "Are you afraid of the ghost mother-inw?" Lu Aotian curled his lips: "Elder Qiu lost to her, who on the ind is not afraid of her?" Su Xiaoxiao nodded. For such a powerful person, what she said is more or less true. Although I don''t know what use these gossips are for me for the time being, but Qianshandao and his party are imperative, and there is no harm in learning more about the inside story. Lu Aotian was so focused on eating steamed buns and biscuits that he didn''t realize it for a while, Su Xiaoxiao didn''t even ask who the ghost mother-inw was. It is impossible for a person from Dazhou to have heard of the ghost mother-inw, unless she has contacts with people on the ind. Lu Aotian''s wishes were still unfinished: "I want a sesame seed cake!" - Coming out of the firewood room, Su Xiaoxiao digested the information provided by Lu Aotian. Lets not mention the **** triangle rtionship for now. It is known that Xia Houyan came to Dazhou to be ordered by the owner of Qianshan Ind, that is, the city owner. From this, it can be spected that Zongzheng Ming of Nanjiang should have been a city lord by his side. The head of the secret service also said that the Killer League would not ept the mission of the royal family easily, unless there was an intermediary whom the Killer League had to give face. If the middleman is the confidant of the city lord, everything will make sense. After Zongzhenghui regained the throne, he checked the remaining forces of Zongzhengming one by one, and found no suspected person. "But there is one person who has not been found." Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes paused, "Xie Jinnian." - Blue sea and blue sky, waves bursting on the sea. Arge ship, after many days of wandering, finally passed through a strait called a ghostnd on thest day of April. After that, the strait will be filled with thick fog, and there will be no way to sail out. Unfortunately, although they passed here safely, they encountered a rare storm next. The big ship was half destroyed. Fortunately, there was an isted ind nearby. A group of people swam to the ind, and it took half a month to repair the boat. After that, the weather has not been suitable for going to sea. When I finallynded on the ind, it was already midsummer in June. The boat owner gasped heavily, and said to the noble young master on the deck: "Young master, we are here! We have arrived at the ind you mentioned!" After sailing at sea for so long, they were ruined one by one. On the other hand, this noble young man, apart from his chapped lips, is not at all depressed. The air of nobility all over the body stands proudly in the world. Xie Jinnian gave him a bag of gold. The boat owner was overjoyed: "Thank you, son! Thank you, son!" Xie Jinnian got off the boat and took off the human skin mask as he walked. Half an hourter, he entered the city, chose a steed, and galloped all the way to a dock. The guard guarding the gate saw someone approaching on horseback, and shouted loudly: "Who is it? Dismount quickly!" When Xie Jinnian''s horse approached, the guards quickly recognized him, and immediately stepped aside, respectfully giving way. The horse drove into the dock. Xie Jinnian got off his horse, handed the horse over to a servant, and entered a magnificent tower. He climbed up to the top floor in one breath, and said to the caste standing on the railing overlooking the entire ind: "Father, I''m back." Its time to open thest map, let me sort out the outline, see you tomorrow. By the way, ask for a monthly pass. Chapter 926: Dig the hole, the boss will fight Chapter 926: Dig the hole, the boss will fight Chapter 926 Digging a hole, the boss fights Twilight is all in one. Su Xiaoxiao went to find Cheng Sang. Cheng Sang was sitting on the stone bench in the yard watching Su Ergou mend the book bag. The book bag is new. It has only been used for two days. When I went to the roadside stall to buy fried fruit after school, I didnt pay attention and burned a small hole. Su Ergou grew up hard, and he was reluctant to change it, so he wanted to make up for it and continue to use it. Seeing his clumsy appearance, Cheng Sang said distressedly: "Give it to grandma." Su Ergou handed over the book bag and needle and thread: "Be careful, there are needles." Cheng Sang said to Zongzhenghui: "Give me the basket." Zong Zhenghui resisted the urge to buy a thousand gold bookbags for Su Ergouhao, and silently handed over the embroidered basket at hand. After Su Xiaoxiao''s careful adjustment, Cheng Sang''s condition has improved a lot, and it''s not difficult for her to thread a needle. She put on her thimble and began to sew in style. In a quarter of an hour. Looking at therge asymmetrical patch on the hole, the three of them fell silent. Things like women''s reds... It''s really hard for Master Cheng. Cheng Sang was embarrassed. Zongzhenghui sighed: "Let me do it." His Majesty Zongzheng brought the book bag over, and used scissors to remove the oversized patch that Cheng Sang sewed on. Then. Uglier. Cheng Sang nced at him speechlessly. Zong Zhenghui said solemnly: "At least it''s sewn up." Cheng Sang: Yes, you sewed it up, you sewed up the entire bookbag! There are also maids and women who know needlework in the mansion. But it is obvious that Su Ergou''s book bag is not an ordinary embroidery method, and they can only make a patch, and they can''t make it the same as before. Su Ergou scratched his head: "Why don''t I go find Aunt Bai, she knows this." After finishing speaking, he realized that he might have said something wrong, so he nced at Cheng Sang nervously. Cheng Sang smiled: "Take it to your aunt Bai to have a look. If you can''t mend it, grandma will buy you a new one." Seeing that his grandmother was not angry, Su Ergou secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and went with his book bag. Cheng Sang looked at the scissors and needlework on the table, and sighed, "Why can''t I even know this?" Zongzhenghui said softly: "Sangsang doesn''t need to know." Cheng Sang cast down his eyes, not answering his words. Zongzhenghui smiled: "Go for a walk, you''ve been sitting for a long time, and it''s time to move around a little bit, I want you to move more." Su Xiaoxiao is the trump card. Cheng Sang got up and went for a walk with Zongzhenghui. Zong Zhenghui seemed casual, but actually led Cheng Sang to the North Courtyard. That''s where Bai Xihe lives. Bai Xihe and Su Cheng have not yet married, so it is logically inconvenient to live in the mansion, but at a critical time, the Empress Dowager is ordering to "search" for the whereabouts of the Empress Dowager. Only the Protector''s Mansion is the safest. Both Bai Xihe and Cheng Sang knew about each other''s existence, but they didn''t bother each other. Zong Zhenghui understood that Cheng Sang didn''t mention it, but actually wanted to see Bai Xihe with his own eyes. When they came to the small garden, they heard three little excited little voices from afar. The three little ones had just finished misfortune to the master, and met Uncle Ergou on the way, and followed Uncle Ergou. The big tiger and the two tigersy on Bai Xihe''sp. Little Tiger likes to lie down, and squeezes Big Tiger while lying down. Bai Xihe looked at them tenderly, poking their soft little faces with his pale jade fingers from time to time. The three of them were extremely shy. It can be seen that Bai Xihe gets along well with the children. Bai Xihe didn''t neglect Su Ergou, and asked him to sit down and eat lychees, and she would sew a book bag for himter. Whether a person is hypocritical or sincere, as the emperor and the head of the Cheng family, they cannot fail to see. Bai Xihe''s eyes were pure. Cheng Sang has gone through ups and downs for half of his life, and now he only wants a few children to be happy and healthy. She will miss her Weiwei forever, but if there is one more person who truly loves a few children, she will also be happy for them. Bai Xihe noticed the scrutinizing gaze and raised his eyes. The first time she saw Cheng Sang and Zong Zhenghui, she guessed their identities. A trace of anxiety shed in her eyes. Cheng Sang gave her a gentle smile. Bai Xihe''s heart trembled, his eyes were slightly moist, and he also showed a smile. - With the "token" given by Ling Yun, it''s time to prepare to deal with Xia Houyan. Judging from the current dealings, Xia Houyan is vicious and cunning. There is only one chance, if you can''t attract it, this "token" will be invalid. Naturally, Ling Yun''s willingness to help them is a favor, they can''t really deceive Ling Yun. Finally, after deliberation, several people decided that Wei Qing, who was simr in stature to Ling Yun, would pretend to be Ling Yun, and go to Wanxian Building to lure Xia Houyan out. Ghost Horror is secretly covering, and if Wei Qing is in danger, the n will be terminated in time. Wei Ling went to the military camp and informed his father to go to Taolin. The elder named Feng Wuchang mentioned by the master of the Lu sect should be the master Wei Ting perceived in Wanxian Tower. I''m afraid only his father can deal with him. Wei Ting and Su Mo took people to Taolin to find institutions, choose the best ambush site, and arrange some new institutions by the way. Su Li: "I want to go too!" Su Mo nodded: "Okay, we need a guard." Su Li: "..." Su Li pointed to Su Xuan: "Where is the fourth brother? What is he doing?" Su Mo said: "He has other tasks." Su Li hummed: "I want other tasks." Wei Ting gave him a big hood: "Pretend to be ck and blind, and squat along the way." Su Li: "..." Wei Ling murmured: "It would be great if the second brother''s ck armor guard was here." Wei Qing said: "The Taolin of the White Lotus Sect has too many traps and traps, it is not suitable for the ck Armored Guards to fight." The ck Armored Guard and the Holy Maiden stayed in Southern Border for the time being. On the one hand, they guarded the Cheng family, and on the other hand, the mine was about to be cleaned up, so as to prevent other families from secretly doing bad things. However, a few days ago, they received a letter from Uncle Quan, and the matter with the Cheng family and the mine was almost finished. The Saintess and the ck Armored Guard will be leaving for the Great Zhou soon. Wei Qing only hoped that the ck armored guards could arrive in the capital before they set off for Qianshan Ind. - After dark. Xia Houyan read all kinds of information collected by Wanxianlou as usual. The reason why I chose to open Wanxianlou was because a ce like Yihong Courtyard is very suitable for inquiring about information. However, since Xiao Chonghua became the crown prince, there have been a lot fewer high officials visiting Yihong Courtyard. Even if theye, they can''t reveal too useful news. This Xiao Chonghua really has two brushes! Xia Houyan threw the secret letter into the incense burner and burned it, sitting cross-legged on the bed and meditating. Suddenly, a hidden weapon broke through the window. He tilted his head to hide. The hidden weapon nailed a note to the wall behind him. He carefully wrapped his hand with a veil, and pulled out the hidden weapon and the note. "Pear Blossom Dart?" He squinted his eyes, and then unfolded the note, only to see that it was written in a flying style: "Get out of Da Zhou, or I''ll kill you!" Xia Houyan''s eyes darkened. He came to the window and pushed it open. Sweeping his eyes, he caught a glimpse of a thin figure from the tea shop opposite. The owner of the figure seemed to have noticed his watching, and mmed down the window. Xia Houyan narrowed his eyes meaningfully. There are so many experts in Baihua Pce, if there is no time to dodge after shooting the hidden weapon, he is afraid that he will doubt whether the opponent is from Baihua Pce or not. But if the other party is not hiding on purpose and attracts him to find out, he has to consider whether the other party is setting him up. Xia Houyan weighed the Pear Blossom Dart in his hand: "Interesting." After shooting darts, Wei Qing came to the back alley of the tea shop. Ghost Horror and Wei Ling are both there. "Why haven''t you left yet?" Wei Qing asked Wei Ling. Wei Ling said confidently: "I have to wait for the news from your side to be confirmed before leaving. If Xia Houyan doesn''t take the bait, wouldn''t it be useless for me to inform Dad?" Gui Ji asked: "Will he take the bait?" Wei Qing said: "It depends on his attitude towards that dart." Gui Ji said vigntly: "Someone ising! Let''s go!" The three of them dispersed. Wei Qing exposed himself in the light, while Gui Bu and Wei Ling apanied him in the dark. An assassin in ck quickly set his sights on Wei Qing, and chased after him with light kung fu. Wanxian Building. Guardian Liu came to Xia Houyan''s room. "Fourth son, you call me?" Xia Houyan yed with the pear blossom dart in his hand and motioned him to sit down. Guardian Liu sat down beside Xia Houyan. Xia Houyan handed him the Pear Blossom Dart: "Look, is it a hidden weapon from Baihua Pce?" Liu Hufa took it with both hands, examined it carefully, nodded and said: "It''s a hidden weapon of Baihua Pce. Dare I ask the fourth son, where did this pear blossom darte from?" Xia Houyan tapped the desktop: "Someone shot into my room just now, along with this note." Guardian Liu also took the note to have a look. Seeing those extremely arrogant words, his expression changed slightly. Xia Houyan said casually: "It seems that the people in Baihua Pce already know that I am in the capital of Dazhou. Guardian Liu, you must have told them my whereabouts?" Guardian Liu hurriedly stood up, cupped his hands and said, "This subordinate dare not!" Xia Houyan sneered disdainfully: "How dare a mere Baihua Pce teach me how to do things? What do you think of Guardian Liu?" "this" Guardian Liu lookedplicated. Xia Houyan said: "You have also seen it. It''s not that I provoke the Baihua Pce, but the Baihua Pce is threatening me. How about Liu Hufa arresting the thief from the Baihua Pce for me?" Guardian Liu''s expression wasplicated: "The city lord has ordered you not to provoke Baihua Pce." Xia Houyan smiled lightly: "So you don''t dare to say Guardian Liu?" Guardian Liu did not speak. Guardian Liu left the ind at the order of the city lord, and it was his task to recall Old Qiu. Xia Houyan can ask him for help, but he cannot be forced by his identity. "Guardian Liu, go and rest." Guardian Liu saluted, turned and left the room. Wuyou entered with injuries: "Young Master, Wuyou go and arrest him!" Xia Houyan said lightly: "No need, Qingyan has already gone. Liu''s mouth is really strict, even to this point, he also refuses to tell me about the rtionship between foster father and Baihua Pce." Wuyou said: "Perhaps that person from Baihua Pce will know." - At daybreak, Qingyan returned to the Wanxian Tower with bruises all over her body. "Fourth Master!" He fell into Xia Houyan''s house. Xia Houyan woke up early and has been waiting for news. Xia Houyan frowned: "Did you fight someone from Baihua Pce? Have you found out his identity?" Qingyan said weakly: "He covered his face and refused to say who he is, but just asked his subordinates to bring a message to Fourth Master. If you want to know the secrets of the city lord and Baihua Pce, go to the Taolin outside the west city gate to meet him. "I also said that even if you seeded in Dazhou, if you can''t grasp this secret, you will never be able to sit on the heir''s seat." Wuyou said: "Fourth Young Master, this is a trap!" Xia Houyan knew there was a trap waiting for him. But the piece of meat in the trap is too tempting. Xia Houyan said lightly: "Go to the street and arrest ten people, want women and children, and take them to Taolin together." After finishing speaking, he went to the wing room at the west end that almost never opened the door, and his attitude became very humble. "Elder Feng, I''m going to Taolin to meet someone, and I may be in danger. Please help me." In the darkened room, a powerful aura moved majesticly, causing the windowttices and porch to tremble. Xia Houyan''s blood began to flow backwards. Several guards in the aisle had severe chest pains, and blood was spilling from the corners of their mouths. Wuyou and Qingyan, who were far away in the Dongtou wing, couldn''t support themselves, and knelt on the ground. Is this the internal force of Elder Feng? terrible Xia Houyan clenched his fists, sinking into his dantian. Suddenly, everything returned to calm. The door of the room was opened, and a burly old man in a gray robe came out with a cold iron crutch. 3400 words, everyone enjoys eating, and should be happy every day. Regarding Xie Jinnian, you can look back at his attitude towards the Queen Mother of Southern Xinjiang before he left. Lets not mention whether he has ambitions or not. At least he is not as vicious as Xia Houyan. Chapter 927: A small shot, the power of a pharmacy Chapter 927: A small shot, the power of a pharmacy Chapter 927 Small shot, the power of the pharmacy At the edge of the peach forest of the White Lotus Sect, Wei Ting, his eldest brother, second brother, Su Mo, and Su Li have just finished setting up traps. Wei Qingid out a topographic map of Taolin. "The Taolin has aplex terrain. Even after being ''developed'' so many times, there are still countless organs that have not been touched. For a while, remember to follow the nned route and don''t walk randomly." Several people nodded. Su Li said: "Speaking of which, the White Lotus Sect was wiped out so quickly, it waspletely by mistake, and this mechanism alone is enough to stop a wave of imperial troops." Su Mo said: "It''s not a mistake, it''s because my sister is amazing." Blowing my sister''s rainbow fart all the time. Wei Ting: "Well, my wife is really amazing." Wei Qing: "Siblings are amazing." Ghost Horror nodded: "That''s right." Su Li was stunned. You are enough! Closer to home, Wei Qing checked the next n with several people. "Last time, two of Xia Houyan''s subordinates broke into Taolin. They probably didn''te from the miasma forest, but it cannot be ruled out that they have detoxification pills to deal with miasma." Qianshan Ind is very powerful, and there are countless pharmacists. As the master of the city, there will be many pills in his hand. But the miasma forest has one advantage, that is, the line of sight is blocked and it is suitable for ambushes. Wei Qing pointed to the map, and continued: "If they pass through the miasma forest, take them into the stone formation." The Stone Formation is a formation that even the brothers of the Wei family don''t want to break into. Not to mention the lethality, what''s more, if you enter it, you will be scattered. They only need to guard the periphery of Stonehenge,e out and kill one by one. In this way, theirbat power was greatly weakened. Wei Qing said: "If the stone array doesn''t kill them all, lead them to the canyon behind the peach forest and kill them with the arrow array. "Of course, the n belongs to the n. Xia Houyan''s real strength can only be seen after fighting. There may be unexpected situations on the way, everyone should be cautious." Several people never expected Wei Qing''s words toe true so quickly. Before entering the Taolin, an ident happened. A secret guard who was staring at the Wanxian Building came to report: "Xia Houyan is quietly taking people away, and the people who are taking away are all women and children!" Among them, except for Su Li, they are all experienced generals in the battlefield, and they guessed Xia Houyan''s n immediately. When fighting Beiyan a few years ago, Beiyan also used a simr method, capturing border people and cing them as meat shields in front of the army, so as to restrain Da Zhou''s attack. Su Li was so angry that he swears: "Xia Houyan who killed a thousand swords! How despicable!" If Xia Houyan really brought women and children into Taolin, all their ns could not be carried out at will. Take the miasma forest as an example, ordinary people will definitely die if they enter it. Wei Ting clenched his fist: "Xia Houyan!" Wei Qing said: "I''lle outter and exchange hostages." Ghostly said: "It''s too dangerous. Once you find out that you are from the Wei family, Xia Houyan will kill you." Wei Qing looked at death and said, "Brother, this is the only way." - On the street, Su Xiaoxiao is shopping with Princess Jingning and Princess Hui''an. The two princesses traveled in micro-clothes, and the courtdies and eunuchs also dressed up as maids and servants followed behind. When they were halfway through the stroll, a woman''s scream suddenly came from the alley. There are peopleing and going on the street, noisy and noisy. The people did not hear. Su Xiaoxiao''s ear strength is amazing to catch the abnormal movement. "What''s wrong?" Princess Jingning saw her expression was different, and asked aloud. Su Xiaoxiao looked at the alley diagonally opposite: "Someone is calling in the alley over there." Princess Jingning asked the little **** to take a look. "ah-" After the little **** entered the alley, he let out a scream, but there was no movement. Su Xiaoxiao frowned: "You wait for me here! Don''t wander around!" She went to the alley, only to find two masked robbers abducting people. The little **** has been knocked out. A woman shivering with a baby in her arms. This is not the north of the city. In order not to remind people of the Wanxian Tower, Xia Houyan specifically told his men to go to a ce farther away to capture people. But Su Xiaoxiao still noticed that the other party''s weapons and aura were different from ordinary robbers. Su Xiaoxiao took a deep look at the two, and snapped: "What are you doing!" The two assassins looked at her together. Seeing that prey was brought to the door, the two exchanged a look, and rushed towards Su Xiaoxiao. "Run!" Su Xiaoxiao said to the woman. The woman nced at Su Xiaoxiao gratefully, then ran away with the child in her arms. One of the assassins was going to chase after him, when Princess Jingning and Princess Hui''an came to find him. "Little follower, who are you talking to?" Two more? The assassin stopped chasing the fleeing woman and child, and directly used lightness kung fu to stop the two of them. Su Xiaoxiao looked back and forth between the two robbers. "What to look at!" A robber was numb from her sharp gaze. Su Xiaoxiao looked away lightly. The three were tied hands and stuffed into an old carriage. A gorgeous woman sat next to the three of them, threatening: "Better not screaming, or I will kill you!" Su Xiaoxiao nced at her and lowered her eyes. Like Meiji, she is good at charm. When the carriage passed another alley, another woman was tied up. The three of them were really shocked when they saw her, but no one showed it on their faces. The woman sat down next to Princess Jingning with a nk face, which happened to be opposite Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao looked at her, and she also nced at Su Xiaoxiao. Neither of them said a word. The carriage left the North City Gate. Su Xiaoxiao noticed that there was actually another carriage behind this carriage, which should also be the hostages captured by them. The carriage headed north all the way. Going forward, it is either the Xinggong or the peach forest of the White Lotus Sect. Obviously, the direction in which the carriage turns is thetter. "vomit" There was a sound of a child vomiting in the carriage behind. "You guys save him! He''s dying!" is the cry of another child. The coachman behind cursed bad luck and stopped the carriage. The carriage that Su Xiaoxiao was in also stopped and waited for them. Listening to the movement, Su Xiaoxiao judged that the hostages in the carriage behind were all children, five people in total. The child got out of the carriage and vomited, and was taken into the carriage again. Princess Hui''an was so angry that she kicked her feet: "Even children are not spared, animals are not as good as!" Su Xiaoxiao and the woman brought up at the end looked at the woman who held them hostage at the same time. The woman didn''t move. The two of them looked away again. Soon, the carriage arrived near the peach forest of the White Lotus Sect. Princess Hui''an has been to Taolin and recognized her at a nce. She stared at the little follower with wide eyes: Taolin, Taolin! Su Xiaoxiao: Calm down. Princess Huian: Oh. Su Xiaoxiao is clear about today''s n, she almost guessed who this group of people is. It seems that Xia Houyan took the bait and decided toe to Taolin for the appointment. But Xia Houyan was more cunning and vicious than he imagined, and he captured women and children as human shields. In this way, it is not so easy to ambush him. The carriage stopped on the side of the road. Wuyou got off the carriage. Not long after, she changed her face, changed her attire, and even her voice changed. It''s just that Su Xiaoxiao has been with Meiji for many days, and she is very familiar with a pair of eyes that are good at charm. The assassin also tore off his outfit, revealing a ck suit. Xia Houyan was thest to arrive. But strangely, there was another carriage behind him. "Including that man, there are thirty people in total." said the woman opposite. Su Xiaoxiao asked strangely: "Why were you arrested?" The woman asked back: "Aren''t you the same?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "I will enter the forest in a while, and find a way to take a few children and leave." As she spoke, she looked at Princess Hui''an, "Huahua, can you go?" Princess Hui''an whispered: "Of course I can! Don''t worry, I''m running fast!" Being pulled by Jing Ning to ride horses and shoot arrows every day, he bes stronger! I will never admit that I got fat in southern Xinjiang! Princess Jingning coughed lightly. Su Xiaoxiao immediately asked, "Can Ningning go?" Princess Jingning said: "Anyway, she can walk better than her." Princess Hui''an pouted at Jingning. However, what was unexpected was that the thief Xia Houyan didn''t let them enter the forest as meat shields, but let people shout outside the forest to let the people in the foreste out to see him. Otherwise, he will kill one at a time until it is finished. The first one to be pushed out was the "nosy" child just now. He is a little beggar, with a sallowplexion and skinny skin. He looks only seven years old, but he should be more than that. Princess Hui''an was so angry that she gritted her teeth: "It''s too disgusting! This group of beasts, even such a small child will not let go!" The oldest of the other children was only ten years old, and the youngest was only two years old. Su Xiaoxiao mmed her fist on the car wall. The assassin outside scolded: "What are you arguing about! Do you want to die!" Su Xiaoxiao said: "It''s so stuffy in the carriage, I''m almost out of breath." Princess Jingning said: "She is a pregnant woman. If this continues, if someone dies, you will lose one bargaining chip to threaten the other party." The assassin went to report a few words to Xia Houyan. Xia Houyan waved his hand. The assassin came over, opened the curtain and said, "You alle down!" Several people got out of the carriage Su Xiaoxiao looked extremely weak and unable to move. Su Xiaoxiao walked towards the children calmly. They are all hostages anyway, so it is normal to be held together. The assassin who hijacked the child said: "Count to three times, if you don''te out again, I will kill the first hostage!" "three." "two!" The child was so frightened that he cried loudly. A golden eagle flew by in the sky, making the roar of the overlord of the sky! It''s now! Su Xiaoxiao picked up the child in front of her: "Let''s go!" Princess Jingning and Princess Hui''an each have a child. The woman hugged the two-year-old child. Almost at the same moment, a cold arrow shot from the forest, piercing the assassin''s heart! The woman used lightness kung fu, flew forward, and caught the child who was almost killed. In the forest, arrows rained down. The woman jumped up and shuttled through the overwhelming arrow rain. Princess Hui''an asked worriedly while running: "Is she going to be fine?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "No." Because she is Leng Zhiruo. Round after round of arrow rain stopped the man in ck from pursuing him. But it was only for a few moments, the man in ck avoided the oing arrow rain, outnked them from the side, and soon caught up with them. Behind him is a terrible miasma forest. Wuyou dressed up in disguise in vain, his heart was full of anger. She looked at the group of women and children coldly: "Now, where are you going to escape?" Su Xiaoxiao said sternly: "Miss Leng, I will hold this group of people back, and you lead them into the miasma forest." Leng Zhiruo asked, "Are you sure?" Su Xiaoxiao said seriously: "Yes." Leng Zhiruo no longer hesitated, and led a group of people into the miasma forest quickly. Wuyou frowned. Immediately lead people to catch up. Su Xiaoxiao flipped her fingertips, shooting out countless silver needles, opened her purse, and threw out a row of thunderbolt beads. The four men in ck were blown upside down and fell under the effect of the sweat medicine. However, there is no worry-free life on earth. Su Xiaoxiao was about to turn around when a long swordy across her neck. This woman, the qinggong is too perfect. When did ite behind her? Wuyou walked around in front of her coldly, threatening: "Do you still want to y dirty tricks? Why don''t you see if your hidden weapon is faster or my sword is faster?" Su Xiaoxiao suddenlyughed. Wuyou said: "What are youughing at?" Su Xiaoxiao sneered: "Iugh at you for being stupid, why do you think I dare to stay alone?" She looked behind Wuyou, "Do it!" Worriless turned around abruptly, only to find that there was no one there. "You dare to y me? See if I don''t cut your belly open and make you" When Wuyou turned around, he waspletely dumbfounded. That woman is gone! Todays chapters are very fat, so everyone has been waiting for a long time. Pharmacy: Its hard to send a prestige, did you feed it? Chapter 928: Wei Xiaobao takes the blame Chapter 928: Wei Xiaobao takes the me Chapter 928 Wei Xiaobao takes the me If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Wuyou would never have believed it was real! The surrounding area is empty, and there is no one. The only ce to hide is the miasma forest. But the miasma forest is at least 20 feet away from here, no matter how good the light kung fu is, it is impossible to rush into it in an instant. Could it be hidden in a tree? Wuyou raised his head, his eyes carefully nced over every big tree. Though the trunks are thick, they are very stretched, and there is no ce to hide. Could it be hidden behind a big tree? Worry-free walked vigntly towards a big tree opposite. "Don''t hide, I''ve seen you." She swung her long sword, strode around behind the big tree, and stabbed hard. The stab is empty. no one! She found several big trees in a row. "I really saw a ghost, where did that girl hide?" Speaking of it, this forest is also full of weirdness. It looks like a peach forest from the outside, but there are not many peach trees, and it is another mountain forest when you enter. I always feel that the son''s action this time is still too risky. Its okay, Elder Feng. As long as the old man is around, no one can touch the young master''s hair. Wuyou is a persistent person. Ordinary people can''t find Su Xiaoxiao, so they should suspect that Su Xiaoxiao has entered the miasma forest, or fled to a farther mountain forest. Worry-free otherwise. She believed that Su Xiaoxiao was hiding nearby, but she couldn''t see through her blindfold. So, it made her hit the right one. When the time came, Su Xiaoxiao was thrown out of the pharmacy. When Su Xiaoxiao saw Wuyou who was still looking for her tirelessly, she felt bad. No way, what are you thinking? Are you so persistent? Give you a shovel, you can dig three feet in the ground? Wuyou sensed the aura behind him, and before he could see clearly, he turned around and struck with a sword. Su Xiaoxiao stretched out her silver gloved hand, and firmly caught her sword de. Wuyou looked Su Xiaoxiao suspiciously up and down. Where the **** did this womane from? Why didn''t I hear any movement of Qinggong? And what kind of weapon is this woman''s gloves? Unafraid of her sword? While Wuyou was looking at herself, Su Xiaoxiao took out a silver needle and quickly stabbed it towards Wuyou''s temple. The silver needle used as a hidden weapon is unique, and it can pass through the skull once the needle is inserted. Wuyou caught a glimpse of her movement from the corner of his eye, reached out his hand in time, and sped her wrist. The long silver needle is only half an inch away from her temple. Wuyou said coldly: "It''s quite ruthless." Su Xiaoxiao said lightly: "There is no need to be merciful when dealing with a vicious viin like you!" Su Xiaoxiao stomped on Wuyou''s toes. Wuyou avoided it again. So fast! Su Xiaoxiao was secretly startled. However, she didn''t expect to hit her with one move. She took advantage of the opponent''s luck in the next game, and got rid of the restraint of the opponent''s right hand. Su Xiaoxiao pulled out her sped hand, and patted Wuyou''s shoulder with a palm. Both of them took several steps back. Worriless waspletely enraged, and shed at Su Xiaoxiao with a sword. Su Xiaoxiao hurriedly performed lightness kung fu, trying to jump up. Unexpectedly, she jumped up. Can''t move! ! She jumps again! jumped up ah! It fell down again! Su Xiaoxiao was flustered and fluttered. Wei Xiaobao! You are gaining weight again! Wei Xiaobao who didn''t want to take the me: "..." Fortunately, the pharmacy did not lose the chain. At the critical moment, Su Xiaoxiao entered the pharmacy. And Wuyou who was left in the woods was not calm at all. She quickly came to the big tree and looked up. what happened? Does that woman know tricks? Just disappeared from the big tree out of thin air? Su Xiaoxiao had a lesson learned from the past, and this time she came out after making sufficient preparations. The moment she emerged from the pharmacy, her figure fell sharply. Fortunately, she had already conceived countless self-rescue ns in her mind. She sped a thick tree trunk, swayed it firmly, andnded firmly on another tree trunk. She took down the arrow she was biting in her mouth, drew the golden bow, aimed at Wuyou''s back and shot fiercely! The speed of the arrow is incredible. It was toote when Wuyou realized the danger and wanted to avoid it. The arrow pierced through her right shoulder forcefully. She let out a cry of pain, was knocked down by the powerful impact of the arrow, and spat out a mouthful of blood in embarrassment! Wuyou was so painful that his whole body was convulsing. Her face faded quickly, and she felt the pain in her lungs even when she was breathing. "There is poison in the arrow..." Wuyou hastily sealed the acupuncture point on his right shoulder. Su Xiaoxiao looked at her leisurely: "It''s useless, what I smeared on the arrow is not ordinary poison, as long as your heart beats once, it will spread all over your body in an instant." Worriless said with hatred: "Who are you? Where did your poison and your thunderbolte from?" Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows: "Hey, are you still thinking about my thunderbolt beads?" Worriless threatened: "Give me the antidote, and I can consider not killing you, otherwise, with your skill, even if I am poisoned, I can drag you to my death before dying!" Well, she admitted that her skill is not as good as the spy chief. If the spy chief is here, she can be killed within three moves. But everyone has their own strengths, there is nothing topare. What''s more, if you don''t have enough skills, you need to make up the equipment. "If you look down on my skills, then whose defeat are you now?" Worrilessly gritted his teeth and said, "You''re ying dirty tricks!" Su Xiaoxiao will not be led by the nose by her: "It''s a good move if it can kill you!" With one hand behind his back, Wuyou silently took out a small porcin bottle from his sleeve pocket. There was no deliberation on her face, and she continued to deal with Su Xiaoxiao: "Do you dare to do it?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "Why don''t I dare to do anything?" Wuyou said coldly: "You are pregnant with Liujia, don''t you umte some virtue for the child in your belly?" Su Xiaoxiaocai didn''t like her, and said domineeringly: "For the people to eliminate harm, I think I have immeasurable merit!" Belly swelled, Wei Xiaobao kicked in the stomach again. Su Xiaoxiao: "Wei Xiaobao, don''t make trouble." My stomach seemed to be very aggrieved and quiet. At this time, Wuyou had been procrastinating for time, and finally got rid of the cork of the porcin bottle. The stuff here can kill anyone on the spot! She raised her hand and was about to throw it at Su Xiaoxiao. But what she never expected was that there was a roar of a beast suddenlying from the miasma forest. Immediately afterwards, a ck shadow rushed towards her like a hurricane. She was thrown to the ground, and the porcin bottle in her hand rolled out. She got up and ran. When passing by a mountain depression, the ck blind man behind him jumped up and threw her down. She felt like her spine was about to break. Without waiting for her to react, Hei Xiazi bit her neck and tore her throat severely! However, Leng Zhiruo said that after escorting the two princesses and a few children to a safe ce, she immediately returned to look for Su Xiaoxiao. The battle is over. Wuyou was nowhere to be seen at the scene, but there was a ck blind man squatting on guard. The ck blind man didn''t show any aggressiveness, just yed with his own head. Su Xiaoxiao was standing on a big tree behind it. Leng Zhiruo tentatively asked, "What''s going on?" Su Xiaoxiao said calmly: "Oh, it''s solved. Don''t be afraid of it, it won''t attack you." Leng Zhiruo let go of the hilt of the sword: "Then what are you doing on the tree?" She thought Qin Su was hiding from this blind man. Su Xiaoxiao blinked, faced the tree in thought, and picked the bark with her index finger, and said vaguely: "I can''t get down." Leng Zhiruo: "..." Wei Xiaobao couldn''t wait toe out and trouble his three elder brothers, six uncles and three uncles. Chapter 929: big shot Chapter 929: big shot Chapter 929 The boss makes a move Practicing light kung fu hard for a year, once you return to the pre-liberation period, who will understand how aggrieved you are? Leng Zhiruo didn''t say anything, and grabbed a branch and brought her down. "Where did you get your bow?" Leng Zhiruo asked. She doesn''t remember that she brought a weapon. Su Xiaoxiao pointed to the ck blind man who was ying with his head, and said without changing his face: "Oh, I hid it in the woods in advance, and it was brought to me just now!" The blind man was dumbfounded. Leng Zhiruo opened her mouth: "You..." "Well, I knew ahead of time that there was a n in the woods, and I knew it too!" Su Xiaoxiao finished speaking in one breath, and asked, "It''s you, how did you meet this group of people?" Leng Zhiruo said: "I just came out of the study, and I saw two people sneaking around on the street, so I followed them quietly. Later, I saw that they were catching little beggars on the street, so I went to stop them, and they also caught them . Su Xiaoxiao said: "You went deep into the wolf''s den on purpose, right? I really don''t know whether to say you are lucky or not." Leng Zhiruo looked at Su Xiaoxiao puzzled. Su Xiaoxiao looked at the four unconscious assassins on the ground: "They are not ordinary robbers, they are forces from Qianshan Ind in the East China Sea." Leng Zhiruo shook her head: "I''ve never heard of this ind." Su Xiaoxiaodao: "I also heard not long ago that there are many powerful rivers andkes organizations on the ind. Infiltrated by their influence." Leng Zhiruo thought for a while: "Your Majesty had a stroke a few days ago... Could it be rted to them too?" Su Xiaoxiao coughed: "Then...of course." Leng Zhiruo said: "Are you and the two princesses deliberately captured by them as bait?" Su Xiaoxiao''s face did not change: "Yes, otherwise, with a few of them, how can they catch me?" Leng Zhiruo looked at her, then at the big tree trunk that trapped her just now: "Oh." Su Xiaoxiao hurriedly changed the topic: "Are you guys all right?" Leng Zhiruo said: "Thanks to the detoxification pill you gave, I got out of the miasma forest safely. The two princesses and a few children are temporarily ced in a cave." As early as in the carriage, Su Xiaoxiao gave a few people small yellow pills, and asked them to take a few with them, just in case. Leng Zhiruo said again: "Who just shot the arrow?" Su Xiaoxiao snorted: "It''s Wei Ting and the others." The moment Su Xiaoxiao, Princess Hui''an, and Princess Jingning were caught in the carriage, the five tigers rode to Taolin on their golden eagles to report the news. Based on the information provided by the hidden guard, Wei Ting guessed that Xia Houyan did it. When Xia Houyan''s subordinates yelled at Taolin, Su Xiaoxiao saw the five tigers falling on the branches, and knew that Wei Ting had already led people to guard here. Don''t look at her always bickering with Wei Ting, she can give the other party unconditional trust at critical moments. That''s why there was an action to rush into the Taolin. She knew that Wei Ting would definitely be able to cut off the heir for her. "What''s the n next?" Leng Zhiruo asked Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao thought for a while, and said: "Let''s leave the task of dealing with that group of people to Wei Ting and the others. Let''s go and meet the two princesses." Leng Zhiruo also understands how powerful those people are, and going back by herself might not be of much help, so she might as well protect the princess and the children with peace of mind. Leng Zhiruo looked at the miasma forest in front of him: "Can you go in? You can''t take medicine indiscriminately, right?" "no problem!" Su Xiaoxiao took out a gas mask and put it on like a magic trick. Leng Zhiruo: "...forgot you have this." "You go in first, I willeter." "good." Su Xiaoxiao walked into the miasma forest like a streamer. Leng Zhiruo came to the mountain depression, checked Wuyou''s body, confirmed that she was dead, and went to kill the other four unconscious assassins. When she did these things, there was no fluctuation in her heart. She stared nkly at her blood-stained hands. "Perhaps the Leng family is naturally so cold-blooded." Her father was cold-blooded to her, and her uncles, uncles, and even grandfather were also cold-blooded to the bone. How could she be any better? "Um!" A joyful cry interrupted Leng Zhiruo''s thoughts. She turned her head to look. I saw a ck and fat little boy, Duang-Duang-Duang, running towards this side. Little Zai Zai didn''t stop, and bumped into her leg. Then Xiao Zai Zai was dumbfounded. The ck blind man took a deep breath, sighed, walked over with helpless steps, grabbed his **** and dragged him forward. Little Cub quit, two paws went to grab the ck blind man. The ck blind man was annoyed by being picked, so he let go, and aimed at Xiao Zai Zai''s head and it was a big-eared melon seed. Xiao Zai Zai fought back, but was pped several times. Xiao Zaizai hugged his head aggrievedly. Leng Zhiruo came over and picked up the little cub. The little cub immediately raised his paws at his mother in protest. The ck blind man ignored the traitor, and followed Leng Zhiruo into the miasma forest. - On the other side, after several rounds of arrow rain, the scene returned to tranquility. The hostages are gone, and the person who went to take the hostages has note out for a long time. It seems that there is more danger than luck. Xia Houyan was a little angry. Although he didn''t care about the life and death of several hostages, his n was destroyed so easily. This feeling is very bad. "Didn''t you say there is no army?" Xia Houyan asked Qingyan. Qing Yan hurriedly said: "The subordinate followed up herest night, and indeed there is no trace of the armying." In the initial n, there was no army, but after knowing that Xia Houyan had captured the hostages, Wei Ting immediately asked the five tigers to find Su Cheng and dispatched a team of archers. But rescuing the hostages is only the first step. The next step is to force Xia Houyan into Taolin. Xia Houyan is not stupid. The other party wanted him to go in, but he refused to go in. After being in such a stalemate for a long time, Xia Houyan gradually lost his patience: "Come out if you have the ability. If you don''te out, I can leave." He didn''t believe that the other party put in so much effort and would just watch him go away. Wei Ting said lightly: "I''m afraid you won''t be able to leave." Xia Houyan frowned. Suddenly, Elder Feng''s voice came from the carriage behind him: "There are cavalry!" Su Cheng led the Qin family''s 3,000 iron cavalry and charged over majestically! Not all the Qin family''s army has gone north, there must be a wave in the capital, otherwise how can we deter Emperor Jingxuan? No matter how powerful a master is, he is no match for the army. Everyone understands this truth. But Xia Houyan didn''t panic. Just now when that guy spoke up, he had already revealed his position. To capture the thief, first capture the king. Just catch him is enough! Xia Houyan looked at the carriage behind him and said imploringly, "Old Feng!" The curtain of the car suddenly exploded, and a gray figure suddenly shed out, with an unstoppable murderous aura, suddenly rushed towards Wei Ting! In the peach forest, Wei Ting, Wei Qing, and Gui Ji all felt a tremor from their souls. Is this the master of the City Lord''s Mansion? What a terrible enemy! Ghost Horror''s face changed drastically: "Xiao Qi get out of the way!" Chapter 930: Wei Xu is back! Chapter 930: Wei Xu is back! Chapter 930 Wei Xu returns! Gui Ji pulled out his Throat Sealing Sword, and shed at the opponent! However, the opponent''s movement is too fast! His sword cut through the air abruptly! The archers shot their arrows, and Wei Qing also pressed the mechanism. However, Feng Lao only waved lightly, and all the arrows and hidden weapons were instantly shattered into powder! Everyone was stunned. They guessed that this person would be difficult, but they never expected his skill to be so high. Ghost Horror is the king of the dead, and there is no rival in the same realm. However, this old pervert who has practiced internal skills for decades has already stepped into a higher level. If Xiao Qi receives this palm... he will die. Wei Qing, who was only ten steps away from Wei Ting, stepped forward without hesitation, trying to block the fatal blow for his younger brother with his flesh and blood. Ghost Horror was shocked: "Second brother, you are crazy!" Wei Qing was deprived of martial arts, and only a sliver of internal power left by Wei Xu remained in his body. Although I have been studying hard for the past few months, is it so easy to get back to the previous skills? If Wei Ting could not hold this palm, then Wei Qing would definitely die. Boom! At the critical moment, Wei Ting pulled the mechanism. The big under Wei Qing''s feet was suddenly retracted, encircling Wei Qing, and raised towards the tree trunk above his head. Wei Qing suddenly changed color, struggling in the big for a while: "Xiao Qi!" Elder Feng approached. He almost had an afterimage, so fast it was unbelievable. After Gui Ji shed through the air with his sword, he used all his speed, but he still couldn''t catch up with Elder Feng. He could only watch Elder Feng p Wei Ting with his palm. He couldn''t even breathe. Wei Qing: "Little Seven" However, at this moment, something unexpected happened. Wei Ting, who was about to be pped to death with a single palm, suddenly shed out! He kicked up the big tree diagonally opposite in a few steps, performed a neat backflip, and knelt down on one knee and stepped on a tall tree trunk. Ghost Horror and Wei Qing''s cold sweat broke out! Elder Feng''s old eyes shed a hint of surprise, and a voice as dull as an ancient bell sounded: "Meteor Walk? Are you from Qianji Pavilion?" Wei Ting looked down condescendingly: "Are you scared?" Elder Feng snorted coldly: "Looking for death." He jumped up and pped Wei Ting hard with another palm! Wei Ting performed the Meteor Walk again, avoiding Elder Feng''s second blow. However, Elder Feng obviously used more internal energy this time, and he was almost injured by the shock. In addition, the meteor walk consumes a lot of internal energy, and he can only perform it once at most. Wei Ting panted secretly, trying not to let Elder Feng see it. As one of the most powerful masters on the ind, Elder Kefeng doesn''t know the advantages and disadvantages of meteor walking? This young man is obviously a beginner, and it stands to reason that he will use up all his strength in one move. He actually insisted on two tricks, which is indeed a talent. It''s a pity that he couldn''t hold on to the next move. Elder Feng made his third palm. Wei Ting turned around and dodged sessfully. The big tree he had justnded on was split open by the domineering palm wind! Wei Ting lost his strength and fell from mid-air. Ghost Bu hurriedly flew to catch him, andnded on the messy grass beside him: "Xiao Qi, are you alright?" Wei Ting said with a pale face, "I''m fine." Elder Feng leaned on an iron crutch, and said lightly: "Three times, boy, you are very good. Do you want to be my apprentice?" Wei Ting covered his chest, and said coldly: "Being your apprentice? Will you help me kill Xia Houyan?" A hidden weapon suddenly shot at Elder Feng''s back. Elder Feng waved sideways, and the hidden weapon flew back backwards. Wei Qing hurriedly clung to the big, avoiding the hidden weapon that he shot out and was bounced back. Elder Feng stopped talking nonsense with a few people. Gui Ji swung his throat-sealing sword and blocked Wei Ting. The two exchanged hands. Wei Ting used the meteor walk taught by Qiu Lao to avoid Elder Feng''s attack. In a real face-to-face fight, I''m afraid I won''t be able to catch a single move. Brother here... Ghost Bu received Elder Feng''s palm, slid back more than ten steps on the ground, and inserted the Throat Sealing Sword hard into a rock, before finally stopping. Ghost Bu shed at his heels, rose from the ground, and shed at Elder Feng with his sword. Elder Feng swung his crutches to block his Throat Sealing Sword, and pped him on the shoulder. Ghostly fell out heavily. Elder Feng stepped forward and came in front of Gui Ji. For Ghost Horror, the most powerful defense is attack. Ghost Horror gritted his teeth, and at the cost of overdrawing his blood, his aura suddenly rose! Wei Ting: "Brother, don''t..." "oh?" Elder Feng was a little surprised when he saw the Throat Sealing Sword that almost stabbed him. These seedlings are really a pity. Elder Feng violently knocked away the Throat Sealing Sword in Gui Ji''s hand, and the iron crutch hit Gui Ji''s chest hard. Ghost Horror mmed into the big tree behind him, and immediately spit out a mouthful of blood! Elder Feng swung his iron crutch, and mercilessly hit Gui Ji on the head. Boom! At the very moment, a terrifying sword energy came! Elder Feng''s eyes turned cold, he stopped his move and then made another move, blocking this sudden blow! Elder Feng looked at the white-clothed man wearing a jade mask descending from the sky, and said with a gloomy expression, "Jade-faced Rakshasa? Is your Killer League going to betray the City Lord''s Mansion?" Su Xuan said nkly: "So what?" Elder Feng nced at the seriously injured Gui Ji, and said, "I''ll kill him first, and then clean up the traitors for the city lord!" Su Xuan didn''t give him a chance to get close to Ghost Horror, so he raised his sword and cut off his wrist! Elder Feng was forced to take a step back. There was a small cut on the back of his hand, and blood dripped down. Elder Feng looked at it, and said calmly: "I haven''t been injured for many years, although it''s just such a small injury. The Rakshasa secret technique is well-deserved. The old man suddenly became interested, so let the old man learn your Rakshasa secret technique. " "Then you can look forward to it!" Su Xuan''s energy sank to his dantian, and the majestic sword energy filled the whole world. Elder Feng closed his eyes with some satisfaction: "That''s right." The three brothers frowned. Su Xuan is forcibly urging the Rakshasa secret technique, which is much stronger than before! Can you stop this wind? Su Xuan''s long sword nked like a dragon''s chant, with an unstoppable momentum, he shed down at Elder Feng with a single sword! Elder Feng swung the iron crutch, and firmly supported Su Xuan''s Rakshasa sword! However, Su Xuan''s attack was more severe than Elder Feng had imagined. Elder Feng''s feet suddenly sank three inches! Gui Ji opened his eyes wide in disbelief. Elder Feng withdrew his casual look, stomped his foot, and shook Su Xuan away with his internal force. Su Xuan made a roundabout, flipped and retreated gracefully. Without stopping for a moment, he kicked on the big tree behind him, his figure was like a dragon going out to sea, and once again came to Elder Feng with his sword! Elder Feng blocked it, but he clearly felt that his internal power was disordered for a moment. It''s been a long time since I felt this way. He said lightly: "As expected, it is a forbidden technique that even Madman Qiu dare not practice. But, is this all you have? It seems that it is not enough!" Elder Feng forced Su Xuan back. Su Xuan made anothereback. He and Feng Lao fought dozens of moves, and each move was more fierce than the previous one. He couldn''t rest, because once there was a gap, Feng Lao would have a chance to kill anyone on the scene. Soon, Wei Ting, Wei Qing and Gui Bu all saw that something was wrong. If this continues, Su Xuan will lose control. This old lunatic is trying to force Luo Sha to lose control! Gui Bu, Wei Ting, and Wei Qing moved out together, blocking Elder Feng''s killing move. Gui Bu said to Su Xuan: "Stop beating!" Su Xuan''s eyes were blood red, holding the Rakshasa sword, he walked towards this side step by step. Elder Feng shook the three injured people into the air, and used an iron crutch to hold down Su Xuan''s Rakshasa sword. Then, he grabbed Su Xuan by the throat. "Come on, let me show the power of the Rakshasa secret technique." Su Xuan has only two options left. Either be strangled to death by him, or continue to forcibly activate the Rakshasa secret technique until it ispletely out of control. Suddenly, a silver thread wrapped around Elder Feng''s arm. Wei Qing held the mechanism box in his hand: "If you don''t let him go, your arm will be gone." "Snowy Sky Silk?" Elder Feng didn''t even move his eyelids. Wei Qing yanked violently, the snowy silk cut through his sleeve, exposing a piece of soft armor on his arm. This armor is not afraid of the snowy silk! Su Xuan''s breath was choked, his whole face turned purple, the veins on his forehead twitched violently, and his eyes were bloodshot. His stiff palms were suddenly clenched tightly, and a bloodthirsty and violent aura spread from his whole body. Wei Ting''s heart skipped a beat! Not good, Su Xuan will die with him! Wei Ting gritted his teeth, raised his head to the sky and screamed, and used thest meteor step to **** Su Xuan from Elder Feng''s hand! The two fell to the ground. Wei Ting waspletely exhausted and passed out. Elder Feng swung the crutch in his hand, and stabbed Wei Ting hard in the heart! It was toote to say, but it was soon. A sturdy and burly figure came from the sky, kicked Elder Shangfeng''s iron crutches, and rescued the two of them from under his crutches! Elder Feng was caught off guard, and was forced back a few steps by this force. Power stronger than Rakshasa... In a mere week, there are so many masters, which surprised him. He stabilized his body, mmed his iron crutches on the ground, and looked at the person with cold eyes. is a Zhou general in armor. The scorching sun shines through the shaded branches and leaves, and falls mottledly on his golden armor. His eyes showed the murderous look of Ling Ran that he hadn''t seen for a long time. "Who are you?" "Don''t change your name when you''re going, Wei Xu!" Third shift, today is also 7000+, hardworking Fang Fangzai, domineering Wei Daddy, can I have a monthly pass? Chapter 931: Wei Xus prestige Chapter 931: Wei Xu''s prestige Chapter 931 Wei Xu''s prestige On the other side, Su Xiaoxiao and Leng Zhiruo walked through the miasma forest and came to a cave covered by branches. Princess Jingning and Princess Hui''an saw the two returning together, and their hanging hearts finally came to reality. "Little follower! Are you okay! Are you injured?" Princess Hui''an walked over anxiously, pulling Su Xiaoxiao to look up and down. Su Xiaoxiao smiled slightly: "No injury." Princess Jingning looked at Leng Zhiruo: "Miss Leng, what happened to your hand?" Leng Zhiruo looked at the blood remaining between her fingers, and her eyshes trembled slightly. The blood is not hers. But, she killed. Su Xiaoxiao took a look at Leng Zhiruo, and said angrily: "It''s not those **** who dirty Miss Leng and my hands!" Xiao Zai Zai raised his head and hummed, as if responding to Su Xiaoxiao. Leng Zhiruo looked a little rxed. "It''s good that you''re not injured." Princess Jingning nodded. "Eh? Little boy, you''re here too!" Princess Hui''an came to Leng Zhiruo, smiled and teased the cub in her arms. Several children also looked over curiously. The ck blind man didn''te in, it found afortable position outside andy on its stomach. Su Xiaoxiao checked the bodies of several children one by one. Except for one child who was motion sick and vomited, and his body was a little weak, most of the rest were frightened. In addition, after traveling for so long, several people are also a little hungry. "I''m going to pick some fruit." Leng Zhiruo said. Su Xiaoxiao held her back: "Don''t wander around, there are many traps in the forest, and you will be in trouble if you identally fall into a trap. In addition, those people may break in at any time." There are a lot of food in the pharmacy, but they can''t be taken out in front of them. After thinking for a while, Su Xiaoxiao said: "I know there is a ce to eat, I will take you there." A group of people left the cave. The two-year-old child couldn''t walk, so Leng Zhiruo had to hug her. But if you hug her, you can''t hug the cub. Little Zai Zai couldn''te down after biting his hand. Hei Xiazi bit Nizi''s butt, and dragged it down forcibly. Xiao Zaizai''s physique is not too big, and he was brought in by Leng Zhiruo, so the children epted him very well. But when he first saw the huge and burly ck blind man, the two-year-old Xiao Douding immediately cried in fright. Hei Xiazi raised his big bear paw to coax him. "Whoa" Xiao Douding cried even harder. The ck blind man who was startled by the crying: "..." "I have sugar here!" Princess Hui''an suddenly remembered that she had a few pieces of halva in her purse. She took it out and distributed it to several children. Xiao Douding finally stopped crying after eating candy. The ce Su Xiaoxiao took a few people to was the cer most familiar to the Five Tigersthe treasury of the White Lotus Sect. It''s safer to stay there than in a cave. Halfway through, Su Xiaoxiao heard the horn of the charge. The Qin family army has arrived. "Five tigers, hurry up!" Su Xiaoxiao urged. The little wings of the five tigers pped until they smoked! The car is going to spy on information, send some ashes, so tired! A group of people entered the cer. Su Xiaoxiao took the water and dry food from the pharmacy while he was unprepared, and told the little parrot: "Five tigers, go and see what''s going on outside." The five tigers flew out with a whoosh. The entrance of Taolin. Xia Houyan also heard the horn of attack. At this time, it has been a long time since Feng Lao entered the forest. "Why so long?" Xia Houyan didn''t understand. With Feng Lao''s strength, even if he takes someone captive among thousands of armies, it won''t take much effort. The forest is nothing but a group of archers. Su Cheng took the lead and led three thousand cavalry toe! Xia Houyan jumped onto the roof of the car with a crossbow in hand, aimed at Su Cheng''s head, and shot an arrow! Compared with bows and arrows, crossbows are faster and more lethal. However, before his arrow could go far, he was split in two by a man with ck armor who suddenly fell from the sky! Xia Houyan looked at the other party coldly, and pointed at his chest unceremoniously. Phew! Another arrow! Su Mo almost didn''t even look at it, swung his sword, and the arrow was cut off again. Xia Houyan squinted his eyes meaningfully: "When I first received the task of Da Zhou, I disliked it. After all, it is not a big country like the Western Jin Dynasty. Now I finally feel a little interesting." Qing Yan and others guarded Xia Houyan''s carriage. Xia Houyan looked at the approaching army, his eyes fell back on Su Mo''s handsome face, and he smiled faintly: "Enter the peach forest." When Su Cheng came over, Xia Houyan was no longer there. "Baby bastard, you escaped so fast!" Su Mo said: "Uncle, you send troops to guard here,e out and kill one by one." Su Cheng asked: "Do you want to keep alive?" Su Mo nced at Tao Lin, and the excitement of the hunter shed in his eyes: "No, I''ll catch it myself." After Xia Houyan entered the peach forest, he quickly noticed the archer lurking in the dark. Just now, Arrow Rain''s attacks were too dense, making people mistakenly think that there was arge army stationed here. But it turned out that there were only fifty archers in the area. Xia Houyan twitched his lips: "Da Zhou''s archery skills are quite impressive." Qingyan said: "Subordinates go down and kill them!" Xia Houyan said: "Use poison." "Subordinates understand!" Qingyan took out several porcin bottles, uncorked the bottles, and flew towards the archers together with the thunderbolt beads. Not far away came a series of explosions, followed by staggered screams. Xia Houyan closed his eyes in enjoyment. Qingyan returned to Xia Houyan''s side after casting the poison. "Can you see that the wind is getting old?" Xia Houyan asked. "No." Qingyan said, "But I remember that the voice came from the southeast at that time, maybe Feng Lao was there." Xia Houyan said: "Go and have a look." "yes!" A group of people came to the ce where Feng Lao fought with others. The scene was a mess, several big trees were cut off, and the ground was even more bloodstained. It is not difficult to see that a terrible fight took ce here. Xia Houyan couldn''t help but wonder: "Old Feng...is this how he fought with people?" What strength is the opponent! Qingyan walked eastward following the traces of the fight. Soon, he turned back: "Fourth Master, they seem to have entered the miasma forest!" Xia Houyan''s expression darkened: "Let''s go!" Before the winner was decided, Feng Lao must be in trouble. Xia Houyan ordered to take the anti-du pill, and stepped into the miasma forest. Su Mo looked at Xia Houyan''s back, put on his mask, and followed. The reason why Wei Xu and Elder Feng changed ces was because Wei Xu didn''t want to identally hurt a few children. He led Elder Feng through the miasma forest and came to a stream. "Where else do you want to escape to?" Elder Feng jumped and blocked Wei Xu''s way. This ce is far enough away from several children... Wei Xuti pointed his sword at Elder Feng: "If I were you, I would definitely regret following here." Elder Feng sneered disdainfully: "Speak wild words, take a trick from this old man!" Holding the iron crutches with both hands, he jumped up, flipped somersault, and attacked Wei Xu viciously! Without the slightest hesitation, Wei Xu raised his sword and blocked his crutch. When they met in battle, sparks flew everywhere, and the two felt the strong internal force from each other. Elder Feng did not use his true skills when he fought against Wei Ting and the others. But after only one trick with Wei Xu, Elder Feng knew that he had to deal with it seriously. Wei Xu never underestimated the enemy from the very beginning. This is the ancestral motto of the Wei family, and it is also the experience and lessons of many years of fighting. Wei Xu moved his left hand and pped the opponent with a palm. Elder Feng immediately turned the crutches and blocked Wei Xu''s attack. But at the same time, he was forced back a few steps by Wei Xu. He became angry from embarrassment, mobilized his inner strength, and attacked Wei Xu again. In an instant, the two passed dozens of moves. Elder Feng said: "Since that lunatic left the ind, I haven''t yed so happily for a long time." Wei Xu said domineeringly: "What''s the point of beating hard? It will make you die more happily in a while!" After finishing speaking, Wei Xu shed at Elder Feng with a sword. And this time, Wei Xu cut off Elder Feng''s crutch! This is Elder Feng''s favorite iron crutch, and he spent a lot of money to find Qianji Pavilion to build it! You can move him, move his weapon, you will die! Elder Feng waspletely angry, and a murderous look shed in his eyes: "Wei Xu, take your life!" He threw away the broken iron crutch, jumped into the air, and stepped towards Wei Xu''s chest! The furious Elder Feng is as fierce as a dragon and as fast as lightning. Wei Xu was kicked by him, and he flew backwards, and fell heavily on the side of the stream, the stream sshed! This old thing...does have some skills. Wei Xu felt severe pain in his arms and chest. He looked down and saw that the golden armor was cracked and his arm was dislocated. This skill... What kind of perverts live on the ind? Wei Xu snapped back the dislocated arm. Elder Feng was still puzzled, and stomped hard towards Wei Xu again. Wei Xu rolled to the side and reached out to grab the fallen Qingfeng sword, but was struck by Elder Feng with a hidden weapon and flew the Qingfeng sword into the water. Elder Feng looked down at Wei Xu who was lying on the ground, and sneered: "Can''t you move? Do you want to see if the internal force in your dantian is still there?" Wei Xu looked at him: "You sealed my inner strength?" Elder Feng said: "That''s right, this is the price you pay for cutting off my crutches, so die!" He raised his foot and stepped on Wei Xu''s head, trying to step on his brain! Unexpectedly, he stepped on half of his foot when he was suddenly caught by a big palm. "Um?" He looked at Wei Xu strangely, "Do you still have strength?" Wei Xu said coldly: "I have more than strength." As soon as he finished speaking, he turned with his bare hands and broke Elder Feng''s foot bone with one palm! Elder Feng suddenly changed color, let out a cry of pain and fell to the ground! Elder Feng held back the severe pain, pped his palm on the ground, and backed away with his strength. However, Wei Xu was faster than him. A carp stood up straight, kicked back and forth, and returned the kick he kicked himself hard! This time, it was Elder Feng''s turn to be kicked away. He fell to the ground in embarrassment. Wei Xu stepped forward a few steps and kicked his broken iron crutch. Seeing that the iron crutch was about to stab him, Elder Feng could only dodge to the side. And this also gave Wei Xu a chance to rush over. Wei Xu grabbed him by the cor, lifted him up, and mmed him to the ground! hurt his son? Courting death! Elder Feng was thrown by Wei Xu and vomited blood! He stared at Wei Xu, trying to find a chance to fight back. Wei Xu turned his backhand and drew out the dagger from his waist. Elder Feng didn''t care about Wei Xu''s attack, but suddenly reached out and grabbed Wei Xu''s throat. He has invulnerable soft armor, Wei Xu''s attack is useless. And my own hand will break Wei Xu''s neck! Phew! Wei Xu''s dagger pierced into his chest! Elder Feng opened his eyes wide in disbelief. This is impossible! Fat chapter, happy eating everyone Chapter 932: Su Mo shot Chapter 932: Su Mo shot Chapter 932 Su Mo makes a move The five tigers flew to inquire about the situation at the entrance of Taolin, and when they returned to the cer, they immediately chattered about the situation of the archers. "Jing is poisoned! Jiong is poisoned! Jiong is poisoned!" Su Xiaoxiao asked: "Is everyone poisoned?" The five tigers fluttered their little wings: "Hey!" "Xia Houyan, this vicious fellow!" Su Xiaoxiao quickly remembered that when she fought Wuyou, the other party almost poisoned her. Su Xiaoxiao said to the two princesses and Leng Zhiruo: "I''ll go and see." Leng Zhiruo said, "I''ll apany you." Su Xiaoxiao said: "It''s better for you to stay here and protect everyone." Leng Zhiruo thought for a while, then nodded: "Then be careful on the road." "I will." Su Xiaoxiao and the five tigers left the cer. There are two entrances to the cer, one is the ancient well and the other is the firewood room. The firewood room is rtively close, so Su Xiaoxiao always walks in and out here. It is definitely not that I am worried that I will get stuck in Gujing again. Heixiazi and Xiaozaizai wanted to follow Su Xiaoxiao, Su Xiaoxiao stroked them: "You guys stay here too, my friends and those children please." Xiao Zai Zai raised his head arrogantly: "Yeah!" The ck blind man nced at his own Zhan Wu scumbag, walked aside speechlessly, andy down in the yard to watch over it. Su Xiaoxiao and the five tigers took a shortcut to the entrance of Taolin. The archers fell to the ground, and the sound of wailing and pain was everywhere. Su Xiaoxiao came to an archer nearby. Now it is inconvenient for her to squat down with her stomach upright, so she can only kneel down to see patients. "Don''t move, let me see." The archer heard Su Xiaoxiao''s voice, and instantly had a backbone. He clenched his fists and endured the pain andy down obediently. Su Xiaoxiao checked his pulse, looked at his pupils and nails. is a sign of poisoning Yes. But the specific poison, I have never seen it before. I can only try the little yellow pill first. Recently, the pharmacy has been holding back some big moves. It hasn''t given out rewards for several months. Even the little yellow pills were saved up a while ago, luckily the quantity isrge. Su Xiaoxiao poured out the little yellow pill and fed it to the poisoned archers. The five tigers also came to help, grabbed the little yellow pill, and flew over to the archer. One person, one bird cooperated tacitly, and the pills were quickly distributed. Whether you should talk or not, pharmacies are stingy, ck technology is really awesome. This unknown strange poison was also cured by Sanwu Xiaohuang Wan. The severe pain from the limbs and bones of the archers was greatly relieved, and their breathing began to smooth. Su Xiaoxiao said: "Then you all have a good rest." The archer lieutenant stood up and said solemnly: "We can still fight!" One after another, the archers supported each other and stood up. Their faces were pale, but their eyes showed infinite determination. They are not afraid of death, but they are afraid that they will not be able to fight side by side with theirrades. Su Xiaoxiao looked at the soldiers who looked at death like home, as if they had returned to the battlefield of Suibeiguan in an instant. Her heart was shaking. Feng Lao has always passed here, they will not fail to see how powerful Feng Lao is. They still have no hesitation, putting their own life and death aside. Such a big week, why worry about it! When Qingyan poisoned, she didn''t feed them into her mouth one by one, but used the sting power of the thunderbolt beads to spray the highly poisonous powder. If you inhale more, the poisoning will be deep, and if you inhale less, the poisoning will be shallow, and the recovery speed of the two is different. Su Xiaoxiao selected twenty archers who could still fight, and marched deep into the peach forest. - But Xia Houyan said that after entering the miasma forest, he had been looking for Feng Lao''s trace. It''s a pity that Feng Lao seems to have disappeared out of thin air, and there are no clues to be found in the miasma forest. This is not surprising, Feng Lao and Wei Xu''s lightness skills are superb, and there are not many traces left. Even if there was a little left, it was carefully cleaned up by Wei Ling. In addition, Wei Ling also moved his elder brother, younger brother, and Su Xuan to a safe ce, allowing them to heal their injuries with peace of mind. Xia Houyan led people to search twice in the miasma forest: "Strange, where will Feng Lao go?" Qing Yan said: "There are exits from all sides of the miasma forest, I wonder which side the wind always goes out from?" At this moment, one of his subordinates pushed aside a bush: "Fourth Master, there is blood here!" The blood was dripping in the soil and covered by the grass. No wonder they found it after searching twice. Xia Houyan said: "Keep looking!" "yes!" A group of people followed the blood stains out of the miasma forest. Qing Yan looked around: "What kind of ce is this?" The dense forest disappeared all of a sudden, there was only a t ground, and a dozen or sorge rocks that came from nowhere. Qing Yan raised her hand and pointed: "Fourth Master, there seems to be a thatched cottage opposite." Xia Houyan said: "Go and have a look." A group of people guarded Xia Houyan''s side and walked towards the thatched cottage together with him. But when they passed through those stones, the ground under their feet suddenly trembled, and the seemingly ordinary stones changed rapidly. Qingyan''s expression changed: "It''s a formation!" Don''t me them for being careless, it''s because they haven''t encountered any agency since they entered the forest. It''s not that they didn''t guess that there might be some traps, but the traps are not terrible "ah-" One of his men was knocked away by a stone. The Stone Array is one of the most terrifying andplicated institutions of the White Lotus Sect. Even when Wei Xu and Feng Lao went in, they had to be dizzy. Along with the shaking of the ground, huge boulders continued to break out of the ground. The original dozen or so stones suddenly became hundreds more, each one like a small stone mountain. Thepanion who was still beside me a moment ago, turned around and disappeared. They tried to distinguish each other''s position through sound, but the sound became farther and farther away. Xia Houyan said: "It was washed away..." A boulder hit Xia Houyan. Qing Yan yelled: "Fourth Young Master, be careful!" A pair of broad hands grabbed Xia Houyan and Qing Yan''s shoulders and led them out of the stone formation. After that, three more subordinates came out. The two were seriously injured and died on the spot. The stone formation is still expanding, and if it continues, it will be involved in the formation again. Xia Houyan made a decisive decision: "Let''s go!" The thatched hut is gone, of course, its not that they disappeared, but the direction they came out is not something they can decide. What a weird formation! Dismantled his team at once! But thought it was over? The moment they left the stone formation, everything had just begun. They soon encountered the second wave and the third wave of organs. Although they were not as overbearing as the Stone Array, they were full of poisonous arrows, fire knives, and countless insects, ants and poisonous snakes. "Bad sample! I can''t kill you!" Su Li quietly lurked in the dark, and pressed the next mechanism. Qing Yan frowned: "It''s a poisonous bee!" These things can''t kill people, but they are very disturbing! This is definitely not the game Xia Houyan desires. He is getting annoyed. He gathered his energy. Suddenly, the right ear moved. His gaze was icy cold, like an arrow leaving the string, he whizzed towards the flowers on the right. Su Li''s heart skipped a beat! No! Was discovered? ! Su Li rushed forward with a dog-ning move. Xia Houyan tore his robe. Su Li was terrified. Almost, I was the one who was torn apart! Xia Houyan pped again. Su Li climbed around the big tree chirping. Xia Houyan narrowed his eyes coldly, and split a towering tree with one palm! Su Li was terrified! "Brother, if you don''t show up, you won''t have a younger brother!" Xia Houyan raised his eyebrows unexpectedly: "Oh? Is there anyone else? I didn''t notice it?" Su Mo jumped andnded beside Su Li. Su Li immediately climbed out from behind the big tree, grabbed her elder brother''s legs and stood up, her dirty hands covered her body with mud. Just, on purpose. Who made youe out sote! Xia Houyan asked, "Who are you?" Su Mo said: "The one who killed you." Xia Houyan smiled: "Then it depends on whether you have the ability." "Fourth Master!" Qing Yan ising to protect Xia Houyan. Wei Ling kicked him in the chest. Qing Yan was kicked so that she staggered back, until she was caught by a wide palm. Qing Yan turned her head and looked at the man in the cloak: "Master Shan Ji!" Wei Ling looked suspiciously: "Master?" The man puts down the hat of the cloak. Wei Ling took a closer look: "It turned out to be a monk! You look so fierce, and you can''t be a merciful monk at first nce! In my opinion, you are a fake monk who kills life!" The man King Kong said angrily: "The name of the poor monk, Shanji." Wei Ling was dumbfounded: "Pheasant?" Shan Ji was furious: "I received an Arhat punch from the poor monk!" Boom! In the blink of an eye, he came to Wei Ling and punched Wei Ling with his fist. Wei Ling raised his golden arm to block his attack. Shan Ji stared at his arm: "It''s a good thing, the poor monk epted it with a smile." Wei Ling said hehe: "I want my arm, dreaming!" On the other side, Xia Houyan said sarcastically: "Yourpanion is not the opponent of Shanji Arhat. If I were you, I would hurry up and find a way to escape, maybe I could save a dog''s life." Su Mo showed no fear at all. On the contrary, when he looked at Xia Houyan, his eyes could not hide the excitement. Xia Houyan gave him a weird look. Su Mo said softly: "The prey that can move is interesting." Xia Houyan felt that this person was inexplicable. Su Mo said: "I will let you take a hundred steps, I will chase youter, don''t let me catch you." Xia Houyan mocked: "I don''t need a hundred steps, I will kill you now!" He pped Su Mo with his palm! Su Mo pointed to his toes, jumped into the air to avoid his blow, rolled from his back,nded behind him, and stabbed his waist and abdomen with a sword! Brother is going to hunt, so excited. Chapter 933: Hunting, pet sister madman Chapter 933: Hunting, pet sister madman Chapter 933 Hunting and Killing Xia Houyan felt the murderous and sword auraing from behind him. He didn''t panic, twisted his waist, and Su Mo''s long sword pierced the air. He turned around and sped Su Mo''s sword-holding wrist, sneered and said, "You want to hurt me? You''re a little tender!" "Yeah?" Su Mo''s tone was calm. Xia Houyan frowned. In the next moment, Su Mo threw the long sword in his hand up and switched it to his left hand. He made a backhand stroke! Xia Houyan didn''t expect the opponent to make such a move. He immediately let go of Su Mo''s wrist, tapped his toes, and retreated a foot with lightness kung fu. At the same time, he swung his forehand and shot three poison darts at Su Mo! Su Mo shed with his long sword, and the poisonous dart was cut into six sections, and it was stabbed into the big tree beside it! Su Li was right next to the big tree. The moment the poison dart shot over, he was almost scared out of his wits. It looks like I''m about to shoot myself! He turned his head and nced at the uniform broken darts, and couldn''t help but wow: "Brother is too powerful... During the few months of fighting with my uncle, did you learn a lot of kung fu from my uncle? I know I''m going too." Su Li guessed half right. When Qin Cann brought Su Mo by his side, he did his best to teach him without any selfishness. But this is only one aspect. On the other hand, Qin Cann was willing to throw him to the most dangerous battlefield. His life is always hanging on the tip of the knife. I don''t know how many injuries he has suffered, and I don''t know how many times he has wandered around the gate of the King of Hell''s pce before he can get what he is now. Here, Su Mo and Xia Houyan yed against each other. Diagonally across from each other, Wei Ling and Shanji Arhat fought. Su Li was dazzled. Soon, Qing Yan and another subordinate of Xia Houyan came over. They were not targeting Su Mo, but Su Li who was watching the battle from the sidelines. Su Li stood up, rolled up her sleeves, and said arrogantly: "Oh, if I can''t beat those two, can I also beat you two guards? Let the horsee here!" Boom! Su Li was knocked away with one fist. Su Li hung miserably on a branch, just above Su Mo''s head. He said with ashen face: "Brother, someone bullied your younger brother." Su Mo ignored him. The subordinate moved his body and shed at Su Li''s head. Su Mo didn''t even look at it, he leapt up, darted towards Xia Houyan, and shed backward with his sword. Shua! The arm of that subordinate flew out together with the ring head knife. "Ugh" His subordinate let out a scream and fell to the ground in pain. Qing Yan was stunned by this scene. That person...did he only use one move just now? This is the secret guard of the City Lord''s Mansion! What''s even more frightening is that that person obviously didn''t pay attention to this side. It was as if he was heading for Fourth Master, but he just stopped by to solve a problem on the way. Xia Houyan was also a little surprised. It''s not that he was surprised that the opponent was able to kill his subordinates in one move. It''s nothing special, and he can do it easily. It''s that the other party seems to have an unpredictable aura. Like a murderous look, but something more than a murderous look. Su Mo looked at him: "Are you still running?" Xia Houyan nced behind Su Mo. Su Mo said: "Should we deal with him first?" Su Mo shed out a sword energy without looking back, and sent Qing Yan, who was nning to sneak attack him, flying away. Xia Houyan''s gaze sank. He suddenly realized one thing, he seemed to have underestimated Da Zhou. I thought that a powerful country like the Western Jin Dynasty would have so many masters. The few months since I came here have also validated my own ideas. I never thought that recently, one by one masters have sprung up like mushrooms after rain. Su Mo looked at Xia Houyan calmly: "Still hesitating? It seems that we have to be more ruthless." After finishing speaking, he shook his arm and directly attacked Xia Houyan''s dantian. Xia Houyan swung the ring-shoudao and blocked Su Mo''s long sword with the de. Su Mo twisted his wrist and swiped towards his arm flexibly. Shua. Xia Houyan''s left forearm was cut with an inch-long cut. Xia Houyan was so angry that he shed at Su Mo''s long sword! Su Mo''s arm went numb for a moment, but he didn''t have the slightest intention of retreating. Instead, he circled his long sword and held down his ring-shouldered sword. Immediately, Su Mo pped the hilt of his knife with his palm, and sent his ring-headed knife flying! The weapon left his hand, and inserted it impartially at the feet of Shan Ji Arhat. Shanji Arhat frowned, looking at Xia Houyan who had his weapon taken away. "The poor monk won''t y with you anymore, let''s stop here!" Shanji Arhat punched Wei Ling in the chest. Although Shanji Arhat''s martial arts is not as good as Elder Feng''s, he is still one of the Four Great Arhats. Wei Ling was not his opponent, he was beaten to the ground several times. But fortunately, he was beaten! He wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth, raised his golden arm, and mmed it back at the opponent! Let you taste the power of my wife! Shan Ji Arhat and Wei Ling punched each other. His internal force broke Wei Ling''s several tendons, but Wei Ling''s golden arm also smashed two of his knuckles. Shanji Luohan didn''t want to waste time on Wei Ling anymore, he felt that young man was more dangerous. "Want to run? There is no way!" Wei Ling rushed over and sped Shanji Arhat''s shoulder. Shan Ji Arhat shouted loudly, and pulled Wei Ling''s golden arm off! Wei Ling was so angry that he jumped: "My arm! You fake monk! Give me back my arm!" Shanji Arhat rushed towards Su Mo. Su Mo nced out of the corner of his eye, held the long sword with both hands, turned around, and cut it down neatly! The sharp and powerful sword energy shattered the robes of Shanji Arhat! Shan Ji Arhat''s chin was dripping with blood. he got hurt! This kid... When he fought against the Fourth Young Master just now, he simply hid his strength! Shanji Arhat said seriously: "Fourth son, you go first, leave this ce to me!" Xia Houyan''s face changed slightly. Shanji let himself go? Could it be that Shan Ji is not sure of defeating this young man? Wei Ling shouted: "Give me back your arm!" "Give him back the arm." But it wasn''t what Su Mo said. Shanji Arhat suddenly turned around, looking at the man in the white hat who suddenly appeared. Bai Lichen repeated word by word: "I said, give him back the arm." Xia Houyan realized that the situation was not good, took out a thunderbolt bead and shot it at Su Mo. After that, he immediately performed Qinggong and left. Su Mo is very familiar with Thunderbolt beads, so he easily avoided them. He said to Bai Lichen: "This ce is left to you." Bai Lichen nodded: "Yeah." Su Mo chased after Xia Houyan. Xia Houyan passed through a valley and entered another mountain forest. There are all century-old trees here, with luxuriant branches and leaves, covering the sun with only a few rays of light. The surrounding area was dark and damp, mixed with the smell of mud and the stench of corpses of wild beasts, which made Xia Houyan feel nauseous. He was in a bad mood. It''s nothing to lose contact with Feng Lao, even the four great arhats were dispersed by the stone array. If the other three were by his side, why should he abscond in embarrassment? What kind of broken forest is this? It was an agency and an ambush again, disrupting all his ns! Su Mo stood at the entrance of the forest, patiently broke a bendable branch, and took out the bowstring sleeve from his bosom. Draw out the dagger again, and made a few arrows on the spot. Muttering words: "Ny steps, ny-one steps, ny-two steps... a hundred steps." After finishing thest arrow, he took his bow and arrow and went into the woods. The woods are so quiet that not even the chirping of birds can be heard. Xia Houyan became more and more frightened as he walked. Suddenly, there was a movement from the grass behind him. He hurriedly turned around vigntly, but only saw a fat bamboo mouse running past. "What''s the matter with the sudden uneasiness in your heart?" He stepped into a mud puddle with one foot. He didn''t pay much attention to it at first, but the porcin bottle in his sleeve fell down and disappeared in the blink of an eye. "It''s a swamp!" Fortunately, his other foot was on solid ground. He immediately pulled out his right foot that was stuck in the swamp. "I strayed into the swamp, I seem to be more careful." What he doesn''t know is that his carefulness won''t help. Because Su Mo caught up. Su Mo was sitting on a tall tree, and a poisonous snake was spitting snake letters in his ear. Without lifting his eyelids, he drew his bow and arrow, aimed at Xia Houyan''s waist, and shot an arrow without any hesitation! Xia Houyan heard the sound of breaking through the air behind him, but it was too fast, and he had no time to dodge. Phew! His purse was shot off, fell into the swamp, sank. Xia Houyan broke out in a cold sweat! If the arrow missed by an inch, it would have hit his waist. He turned his head and looked at the gloomy forest vigntly: "Who is it! You are sneaky,e out and fight me if you have the ability!" Su Mo leisurely took out the second arrow and aimed it at his head. Phew! Su Mo shot off his hair crown, and his ck hair fell apart instantly. Xia Houyan shuddered even more! One arrow missed was unintentional, and the two arrows "missed" just right, which meant that he was deliberately torturing him. Su Mo looked at the prey with a terrified expression, and he shot the third arrow. But this time, Xia Houyan discovered Su Mo''s location. He raised the ring head knife and chopped off Su Mo''s arrow. He stepped onto the big tree beside him, jumped up with his strength, and shed at Su Mo on the branch! The branch under Su Mo was cut off in its entirety. Su Mo fell rapidly. Xia Houyan smiled coldly. But the next second, he couldn''tugh anymore. Su Mo''s man was falling, but he drew the bow and arrow with his hand, and an arrow shot through his palm, nailing it hard to the big tree! "ah-" Xia Houyan let out a scream. He drew out the arrow that passed through his palm, and threw it fiercely at Su Mo. Unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, Su Mo had already disappeared. Xia Houyan ignored the pain in his palm, tore off a piece of fabric from the hem of his clothes, and wrapped it around his palm. But just as he finished wrapping his left hand, Su Mo shot through his right hand without hesitation! "ah-" Xia Houyan''s pain worsened, and his whole body convulsed! As the adoptive son of the City Lord''s Mansion, he was also considered to have grown up in rich clothes and fine food. How could he have suffered such humiliation? He gritted his teeth: "Come out and have a good time with me if you have the guts!" Su Mo didn''t want him to be happy. He arrested women and children, and even his own sister. No one can touch my sister. My sister was very angry, and the consequences were serious. Xia Houyan bit off the arrow that pierced his right hand with his teeth. He stopped dealing with this lunatic, jumped off the tree, and escaped with light work! Su Mo has two arrows left. Just when Xia Houyan thought that Su Mo hadn''t caught up. Su Mo shot an arrow through his thigh. He fell heavily to the ground. Su Mo walked over casually and looked down at him: "Did the owner of Qianshan Ind raise a waste like you?" Xia Houyan said coldly: "If you hadn''t tricked me and lured away Feng Lao and the Four Great Arhats today, would you be able to hurt me at all?" Su Mo hit the nail on the head and said, "It doesn''t seem unreasonable that you were not sent to the Western Jin Dynasty." Xia Houyan was angry. Who do you look down on? I said it was you who cheated! Xia Houyan threatened furiously: "Since you know that I am the adoptive son of the owner of Qianshan Ind, you should understand the fate of offending me! You''d better let me go immediately! Otherwise, my adoptive father will definitely lead all the people in Qianshan Ind Forces, crush your Great Zhou!" Su Mo said: "I killed you and med your righteous brother, do you think your righteous father believes it?" Xia Houyan choked: "You" Su Mo reached out his slender jade hand, put on a linen glove, and grabbed his neck. Xia Houyan was suffocated: "You dare...you dare..." Su Mo shook his hand. Xia Houyan froze and tilted his head. Su Mo tugged at his cor like dragging a dirty sack. "My sister said she wants to live." 3400 words, did the dark cousin scare you? I''m afraid you are all scared away. Chapter 934: big win Chapter 934: big win Chapter 934 Great victory Su Mo dragged his prey back. Halfway through the walk, we ran into Wei Xu who was also dragging a humanoid sack. What Wei Xu dragged was the dying Elder Feng. He had a broken foot, and his horrible appearance was not much better than Xia Houyan. The two looked at each other''s sacks, and for some reason, the atmosphere suddenly became awkward. Su Mo: "I''m not serious." Wei Xu looked at Xia Houyan, who had lost his hands and had an arrow stuck in his thigh, and thought that it would be strange if he believed you. Wei Xu said seriously: "I don''t strike hard." Feng Lao''s body twitched. Su Mo: "..." Wei Xu: "..." On the other side, Bai Lichen helped Wei Ling regain his golden arm. The two killed Shan Ji Arhat together. Su Xiaoxiao led the archers, and under the search of the five tigers and their falcon brothers, they found Xia Houyan''s subordinates who came out of the stone formation. Su Xiaoxiao and the archers ambush in the dark, forcing them into the pre-set mechanism one by one with the arrow array. Xia Houyan''s twenty guards were wiped out. Su Xiaoxiao and the archers returned to the treasury of the White Lotus Sect. This ce was originally an extremely safe ce, and it was difficult to find it. Unexpectedly, a bald monk came here by mistake. Leng Zhiruo and Hei Xiazi fought him to the death. This man has achieved meritorious deeds and is one of the four great arhats who came to Dazhou with Xia Houyan. He has excellent martial arts skills, both Leng Zhiruo and Hei Xiazi were injured in his hands. But one person and one bear also bought precious time for the rest of the cer, until Su Xuan was brought over by the golden eagle. Su Xuan killed Gong Luohan. Jihuan Luohan''s luck was not very good, he unexpectedly ran into Wei Xu and Su Mo. Wei Xu: "Are youing or me?" Su Mo sighed: "This junior is not good at martial arts, and he has used all his strength to catch Xia Houyan." The implication is that Xia Houyan is so miserable, it is by no means that I am easy to handle, it is that I really put in a lot of effort, otherwise I would not be able to win. Wei Xu: "..." Jihuan Luohan is considered a master on the ind, but he is still a whole realm behind Feng Lao. When he saw that Feng Lao and Xia Houyan had be each other''s prisoners, he immediately understood that he was not an opponent either. The green hills are kept so that there is no need to worry about no firewood. Leave here first, go find other people to reconcile, and thene to discuss the n to rescue Young Master and Feng Lao. Can Wei Xu let him slip under his nose? After finishing dealing with the arhat, Wei Xu sighed helplessly at Su Mo: "Actually, I was also injured a little bit." Su Mo: You dont want to be miserable here, and I wont tell my sister that you almost killed the hostage she wanted. In the middle of the night, the Five Tigers found everyone and took them to the treasury of the White Lotus Sect. When Su Xuan was about to die with Feng Lao, Wei Ting forcibly overdrawn and used Meteor Walk to **** Su Xuan from Feng Lao, but then he passed out. I haven''t woken up until now. Su Xiaoxiao checked the injury for him: "It''s an internal injury." The internal injuries caused by the meteor walk have to be treated by seniors. Ghost Horror and Wei Qing were also seriously injured by Feng Lao. Feng is always a formidable master, even Wei Xu was injured in a duel with him, let alone a few children. "How are you?" Wei Xu asked Su Xuan. Su Xuan said: "I''m fine." How could it be okay... Wei Xu said with aplicated expression: "I thought that the one who lost control would be me who was under the control of drugs, but I didn''t expect it to be you who practiced the Rakshasa secret technique." When he first saw Su Xuan, he felt that he must have paid an unimaginable price for all his skills. It''s just that he didn''t expect that the price would be so high. Su Xiaoxiao is healing the wounded inside. The two stood in the silent courtyard, looking at the endless gxy. Su Xuan said to Wei Xu: "Now, I also want to ask you, General, if that dayes, please kill me." "What are you talking about?" Princess Hui''an came over curiously. Jing Ning and the little follower are in charge of healing everyone, and she takes care of several children. The children are asleep. She came out to look around, only to see Su Xuan and Wei Xu chatting in the yard. It can be seen from their appearance that they seem to have something on their minds. "Princess." Wei Xu arched his hands, "We are discussing how to deal with Xia Houyan." Princess Hui''an quickly helped her up: "General Wei, you are wee. You are a hero of Jiangshan Sheji. It should be me who salutes you on behalf of themon people." Wei Xu smiled: "The princess is serious." Su Xuan also bowed his hands. Princess Hui''an blinked. Wei Xu looked at the two of them and said, "I''ll go see how their injuries are." He entered the house and went down from the woodshed to the cer. Only Princess Hui''an and Su Xuan were left in the courtyard. Princess Hui''an asked worriedly: "Are you injured?" Su Xuan said: "Thank you Princess for remembering, Ah Xuan is fine." "Lie." Princess Hui''an said. Su Xuan was puzzled. Princess Hui''an pointed to his right hand: "You are bleeding." Su Xuan raised his hand and saw that there was indeed a wound on his wrist, and he didn''t know whether it was left when he fought with Feng Lao or that Arhat. He didn''t care. "You go over there and wait for me!" Princess Hui''an signaled Su Xuan to sit down at the stone table with her eyes, then turned around and entered the room by herself. When she came out, she had a bottle of dark medicine and a bottle of golden sore medicine in her hand. She raised her chin and said, "Take it here." Su Xuan hesitated for a moment, stretched out his wrist, and ced it on the stone table. Princess Hui''an lifted his sleeves, dipped the cotton swab given by the attendant into the liquid medicine, and carefully cleaned his wound. "Does it hurt?" She asked him with wide eyes. "It doesn''t hurt." Su Xuan said. "It must be very painful." Princess Hui''an''s movements became lighter. She changed a cotton swab, dipped it in the sore medicine and gently applied it to him. After painting, he took his hand and blew it very gently. The sore medicine is cold, but her breath is hot. - Su Xiaoxiao treated the injuries of the Wei family brothers, Leng Zhiruo, Hei Xiazi and several archers, and then went to the room where Feng Lao and Xia Houyan were imprisoned. The two are still unconscious. Su Mo said what he learned from Xia Houyan: "There are four arhats in total, kill three, and there is one more." Wei Xu said: "After dawn, you go back first, I will stay and look for it." Su Xiaoxiao said: "Father, you are injured, let''s go back together, with Xia Houyan in hand, I am not afraid that he will not fall into the trap." To be able to hurt father, Feng Lao is indeed a top expert. He is one of the five elders of the City Lord''s Mansion, I don''t know how the other four arepared to him. It seems that the power of Qianshan Ind is stronger than they imagined. After dawn, the group set off for the capital. Hei Xiazi was seriously injured and broke a leg. Su Xiaoxiao decided to take him back for treatment first, and then send him back after healed up. Cub Zai Zai has not been weaned yet, so naturally he has to go back with him. Xiao Zaizai looked at the injured Mama, feeling very sad, and kept rubbing his little head against it. The ck blind man is different. Lowfortably on the floor of the carriage despite a leg cast. Holding a piece of honey cake in his left hand, and a bun in his right hand. One mouthful to the left, one mouthful to the right, one mouthful after another. The whole carriage is the sound of its cooking. Su Cheng installed the fence of the carriage to prevent it from crawling out and scaring strangers. A group of people returned to the capital. Su Cheng carried his son-inw to the old man''s yard. Su Xiaoxiao recruited craftsmen to enclose the orchard between the two courtyards of the old man and Ling Yun, as a temporary residence for the blind man and the cub. The rewards of this operation are huge. Xia Houyan was arrested, and his forces werepletely annihted, which means that Qianshan Ind''s control of the Great Zhou royal family haspletely failed. Whether Qianshan Ind will let it go is not mentioned for the time being. After all, they can''t leave the ind until October. And in October, Su Xiaoxiao and his party will alsond on the ind. At that time, it is not certain who will win and who will lose. In addition, Xia Houyan and Elder Feng were captured alive. One of them is the son of the city, and the other is the elder of the city. This will undoubtedly add a hole card to their next trip to Qianshan Ind. The third good news is that in the evening, the saint also arrived in the capital. She set off earlier than Hei Jiawei, and Su Mo''s confidantes who stayed at Cheng''s house led her. The confidant sent the person to the Duke Protector''s Mansion. "Owner." The saint met Su Xiaoxiao in the garden. Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up: "It''s just in time, let''s go, I''ll take you to interrogate someone!" The two came to the ce where Elder Feng was held. Elder Feng woke up earlier than Xia Houyan. As soon as he woke up, Su Mo, Gui Bu, Wei Qing, and Wei Ling began to interrogate him. However, this person''s bones are too hard. After learning that he has been reduced to a prisoner, and there is no possibility of escape, he chooses to die with several people. Su Mo and Gui Bu hurriedly sealed his acupuncture points. However, after a while, he forcibly rushed away. Su Xiaoxiao heard the roar in the house, hurried over and asked, "What happened?" Wei Ling yelled: "Oh! Don''te here! It''s very dangerous!" Su Mo dashed out, and performed lightness kung fu to bring his sister to thewn ten feet away. Su Mo said softly: "He wants to use his internal strength to die with us." Su Xiaoxiao was surprised: "Ah, I also want to ask Ling Yun to help me train him into a puppet." Su Mo frowned: "I''m afraid I won''t be able to practice." The resistance was too strong, before Ling Yun came over, either he died, or he dragged everyone to die together. Su Xiaoxiao sighed regretfully. Suddenly, she thought of something, and said to the saint, "Can you absorb his power?" Saint: "Yes." Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes glowed green: "Go, go! Go! Drain his skills!" Saint: "Yes, Master." The saint entered the firewood room, stretched out her hand expressionlessly, and pped Feng Lao on the top of his head. Feng Lao, whose breath was soaring, suddenly felt his internal force uncontrobly rushing towards the Baihui acupoint on the top of his head. not good! Internal strength is rapidly disappearing! His clothes, which were swollen by internal force, copsed in an instant, and his cheeks were also sunken. "NoI won''t let you" He gritted his teeth and shouted loudly, about to explode his dantian. The body of the saint was shaken, and she suddenly increased her skill. Feng Lao uttered thest terrifying roar: "No-" Wei Xiaobao: Suck and suck. Today is also a day to try to update, everyone enjoy eating. Chapter 935: new group favorite Chapter 935: new group favorite Chapter 935 New Group Favorite Elder Feng only killed himself in the end, and didn''t use his extra skill to pull anyone to back him up. Wei Ling watched this scene dumbfounded. "Big brother and second brother, isn''t this true?" How powerful is this witch''s evil skills? Even the inner strength of the elders of the city lord''s mansion was sucked dry by her? ! The saint left the room expressionlessly. Su Mo escorted Su Xiaoxiao to the door of the firewood room, and the two looked inside. Elder Feng died. Su Xiaoxiao rubbed her little hands: "How is it? Did it seed?" The saint nodded: "Yes." As soon as the words fell, she fell down with a bang! Su Xiaoxiao was slightly startled: "Saint?" Ghost Horror and Wei Ling also came out. Su Xiaoxiao wants to step forward to check. Su Mo and Gui Ji stretched out their hands at the same time and stopped her. "What''s the matter?" Wei Ling was puzzled. The two of them had never seen this kind of situation before, they were just careful not to let Su Xiaoxiao be identally injured by the saint. Gui Ji squatted down vigntly, and felt the saint''s pulse: "I fainted." Wei Ling didn''t understand even more: "It''s so good, why did you faint all of a sudden?" "Because the suction power is too much, it exceeds the limit she can bear." Apanied by a leisurely voice, Ling Yun walked leisurely. Ghost Horror stood up. When he saw Ling Yun, he had a bad face: "What are you doing here?" Ling Yun said: "I want you to take care of it." Gui Bu said angrily: "You don''t have to y Zhuge Qing now." Ling Yun: "So, kill the donkey?" Ghost terror: "..." Ling Yun looked at Gui Ji who was choking so hard that the corners of his mouth twitched, and didn''t mind making another stab: "I have a yard in the Duke Huguo''s Mansion." Ghost terror... piercing my heart. Su Xiaoxiao smiled politely, standing between the two of you, you two will argueter. "Ling Yun, will the saint be okay?" Such a cool secret weapon, if something happens to her, she will be heartbroken. Ling Yun said: "It''s hard for others to say, but for her, no." The saint has some talents, otherwise she would not be able to practice evil skills. "Don''t be too happy." Ling Yun continued, "Other people''s skills belong to others after all. She **** them in, and in the end, only about 10 to 20% of them can be left in her dantian for her own use, and the highest is 30%." Su Xiaoxiao: "Ah." This result is a bit unexpected. However, if you think about it carefully, the saintess has absorbed the skills of so many puppet masters in the hall of the saints. If she can really use all of them for her own use, she will be invincible all over the world. It seems that evil power is not omnipotent. But it doesn''t matter, three times makes three. This speed of improvement is still much faster than that of ordinary masters. Ghost Horror has fought against Feng Wuchang, and his triple sess power is already terrifying. At this time, there was movement from the woodshed next door. "Grandpa, grandma! You actually arrested the fourth son! You are crazy! You are really not afraid that the city lord will retaliate against you!" It''s Lu Aotian. He lives in the woodshed in the middle, with Feng Lao on the left and Xia Houyan on the right. There was a hole in the wall of Xia Houyan, Lu Aotian saw the unconscious Xia Houyan from inside, and became very emotional. Xia Houyan was awakened by the noisy voice, moved, fell off the bed with a bang, and almost passed out from the pain again. Wei Ling said: "Xia Houyan is awake!" Su Xiaoxiao called two servants and carried the saint to the wing next to her. Then the group went to Xia Houyan''s house. Ling Yun paused, and followed. He didn''t enter the house, just stood at the door. Lu Aotian saw Su Xiaoxiao and Su Moing to the bed from the hole. He doesn''t know Su Mo, only the girl. Su Mo picked up Xia Houyan and patted the dust off his body. Things for my sister should not be dirty. Xia Houyan looked at Su Mo who "cared for" him so carefully, but seemed to see a madman, a devil! His body trembled. Lu Aotian changed his eyes to look into the hole again. Who is the fourth son afraid of? The young man was so meticulous and considerate to the hostages, he seemed to be a good person at first sight. Are you afraid of the little girl? The little girl is obviously very cute. etc. What are you thinking? cute? ! How cute is this female devil who almost starved to death? ! Lu Aotian still wants to take another look. Suddenly, his eyes went dark. Another eye plugged the other end of the hole. Startled Lu Aotian: "..." Wei Ling who was taken aback by Lu Aotian: "..." Xia Houyan was too weak to speak yet. His eyes swept across the crowd. When he looked towards the door, a strong shock suddenly burst out from his eyes. He stretched his neck, trying to get a better look, but the door was empty, and there was no one there. Xia Houyan fell into a drowsy sleep. Everyone in the room exchanged a nce. Just now they saw clearly, Xia Houyan saw Ling Yun outside the door. He knew Ling Yun, and was surprised that Ling Yun would appear here. "elder sister!" Su Ergou came back from the Imperial College after school. Su Xiaoxiao turned around and looked at him amusedly: "Why are you so excited?" Su Xiaoxiao was hijacked, he didn''t tell Su Ergou, Su Cheng only said that she went back to Wei''s house to apany Old Madam Wei. Su Ergou said excitedly: "I heard that the puppet master came from southern Xinjiang! Is it true?" He had never seen a puppet master before, and he was extremely curious. Su Xiaoxiao took out a handkerchief and wiped his sweaty head: "She just took a rest, and I''ll bring you to see her tomorrow morning, you go to see Xiao Zai Zai first." Su Ergou was stunned: "Xiao Zai Zai came to the house?" Su Xiaoxiao: Uh... how do you make this round? Su Mo said: "We went to Taolin to do some errands, and when we met them, the **** blind man was injured, so he brought them back temporarily, and returned them to the forest after healed up." "Ah, then I''ll go see them!" Su Ergou couldn''t wait to go. Runned for a few steps and turned back, "Sister, where are you?" Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "In the orchard on the hillside." Su Ergou nodded hurriedly: "Oh oh oh!" He hurried towards the hillside. Little did he know that someone arrived before him. The three little ones went to misfortune Master again today. But Dad was sick, and Shigong wanted to take care of Dad, so they came out. Then they found the orchard was fenced off. The three little ones put their heads against the gap in the fence and kept looking inside. Hei Xiaziy under the tree and ate the fresh berries that Su Cheng brought over, Xiong Sheng was very happy. Little cuby in its arms sucking milk. Eating and eating, it doesn''t concentrate. Suddenly, it smelled a familiar smell, and ran over Duang-Duang-Duang with four short legs running separately. It smelled the three little ones through the fence. The three little ones have Su Xiaoxiao''s smell on them. Xiao Zai Zai likes it very much. It sat down, raised its head, and let out a childish cry: "Yeah!" Xiaohu imitated him and called: "Mmm!" Er Hu also wanted to talk to Xiao Zai Zai: "What''s your name?" Xiao Zai Zai looked up: "Yes!" Xiaohu said seriously: "It says it''s called Six Axe!" Little Cub: (o) Chapter 936: The Tiger Head Gang Gathered to Break the Truth of Beiguan Chapter 936: The Tiger Head Gang Gathered to Break the Truth of Beiguan Chapter 936 Tiger Head Gang Gathered, Breaking the Truth of Beiguan Dahu said: "It doesn''t." Xiaohu is confident: "It has it!" Dahu: "No!" Xiaohu stamped his feet: "There is!" Su Ergou came over and heard the two little guys getting angry. You dont need to look to know its Big Tiger and Little Tiger. "Big Tiger, Little Tiger, what are you arguing about?" As he asked, he came to the fence and saw the kid sitting inside, his eyes lit up, "Huh? You''re here!" Little Zai Zai recognized Su Ergou, raised his head and shouted happily: "Yeah!" Su Ergou put his hand in through the gap in the fence and touched its head. He didn''t forget about the quarrel between the two little guys, and asked again: "What are you arguing about?" Dahu said: "Little Tiger said it called Liuhu, but it didn''t speak!" Xiaohu stomped his hips on his hips, serious: "It said it!" Xiao Zaizai: "Yes!" Xiaohu raised his hand and pointed: "Listen!" Dahu showed his elder brother''s majesty: "It didn''t say it!" Xiaohu crossed his waist again and stomped his feet: "Six axes!" Xiao Zaizai: "Yes!" Tiger: "..." Dahu was unlucky, every time he opened his mouth, the little cub would stop barking, but whenever the smelly brother spoke, he would catch up with it and bark all the time. Xiao Zai Zai won the ce of the Six Tigers by virtue of his strength and became a member of the Tiger Head Gang. Su Ergou wants to go in to see the condition of Heixiazi, and the three little ones also want to go. Considering that Heixiazi is a ferocious beast after all, and was injured again, I was afraid that it would be in a bad mood. Su Ergou then said cautiously: "I''ll go in and have a look first, and let youe in before Ie in." Su Ergou opened the fence from the main gate of the orchard and walked in. Hei Xiazi has finished eating berries, and now he is eating honeydew melon. Su Cheng also spoiled the bear to death, even cut the honeydew melon into pieces. The ck blind man ate leisurely, and for the first time Xiong Sheng was able to eat until he was full without working hard. Su Ergou looked at its pair of bare legs, one of which was covered with ster, and asked involuntarily, "Why is your hair gone?" ck blind man: "..." Are you polite? Su Ergou touched it, and it didn''t reject it at all. Visibly in a good mood, not upset or angry about the injury. "It should be possible to call Dahu and the others in." Su Ergou turned around and looked at the gate of the fence, "The big tiger and the small tiger...Huh? Where''s the person?" "It''s so big." "It hurts." "It''s called Dahei." Su Ergou turned to the blind man with a swish, and saw the three little Doudings squatting aside, touching the blind man''s belly. Su Ergou shuddered, when did you guyse here? ! San Xiao only has a new ymate, and Lai refuses to leave here. The cubs are all lively and active. The three of them and the bear turned somersaults one after another on the ground, balding the grass on the ground. Ling Yun sat in the room, listening to the three little viins enjoying themselves in the orchard, and forgot about him as a master. He snorted coldly: "Hmph." Su Xiaoxiao came over and handed the brewed goat milk to the three little ones. Xiao Zai Zai also wanted to drink, stood upright, and pulled in Su Xiaoxiao''s hands. Su Xiaoxiao also went to brew a bottle for it. The three little ones and the cubs were sitting under the big tree, each holding a small feeding bottle in both hands, drinking milk gurgling. Until it was time to go to bed, the three reluctantly bid farewell. "Goodbye Dahei! Goodbye Six Axe!" Su Xiaoxiao: How did you be Dahei and Liuhu? On the first day at home, the names are all neatly arranged? The three little ones exhausted all their energy and fell asleep in the middle of taking a bath. Su Xiaoxiao hugged the three little ones to the bed, and kissed the cute little faces of the three of them hard. The three of them raised their heads and slept soundly. Su Xiaoxiao went to the old man''s side. Wei Ting is still awake. The old man sat cross-legged with him on the floor. The old man was behind him, pushing his hands on his back, using his internal force to heal his injuries. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t want to disturb the old man, and nned to leave gently. The old man said lightly: "This kid may be a blessing in disguise, if he can take this opportunity to rush to the fourth level of the Meteor Walk..." There are seven levels of Meteor Step, and the elders of Qianji Pavilion only practiced the fifth level. Wei Ting was able to step into the fourth level at a young age, and it is rare to see the entire Qianshan Ind. This beating was not in vain... Su Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "That''s also because there is such a powerful master as Senior!" The old man said: "This is nature." Su Xiaoxiao: You are really immodest. The old man warned: "Don''t do this again next time, it''s very dangerous." Su Xiaoxiao responded obediently: "Yes, senior." He said this in his mouth, but he knew in his heart that Wei Ting was a desperate person, and most likely he would not care about life and death if he encountered the same danger next time. The old man stopped talking, and thin sweat oozes from his forehead. Su Xiaoxiao walked out wisely. - The next day, the Imperial College was on holiday. Su Ergou prepared a big surprise for the big tiger, the two tigers and the little tiger. "Big tiger, two tigers and little tiger, who do you seeing?" The three little ones were eating breakfast at Cheng Sang''s side, and looked at Su Ergou in unison after hearing the words. Su Ergou stepped aside, revealing the surprise behind him. The three little ones all opened their eyes wide: "Wow!" "Four axes!" Xiaohu slid down from the chair. Zongzhenghui''s eyes shed with astonishment: "What a beautiful big food horse." The second tiger also climbed down to hug the fourth tiger. Dahu didn''t rush over, but introduced Cheng Sang and Zongzhenghui in a very gentlemanly way: "Sangsang, Your Majesty, it''s a horse we raise in the vige. It''s called Sihu, and it''s almost two years old!" The four tigers are about the same size as the cubs. It''s just that the four tigers are growing fast, and after many days of training in the military camp, they are as strong as a two-year-old horse. Xiao Zai Zai is chubby, small, and looks only one year old. Cheng Sang fondled Dahu''s head: "The four tigers are as cute as Dahu." Dahu shyly blushed his little ears. Sessfullypeted for favor. Smelly brother step aside. Erhu raised his head: "Sihu, you are so tall." When they first arrived at home, Sihu was still blowing milk bottles with them. Now Sihu is already a reserve horse. The four tigers jumped happily. Xiaohu pointed to the room and introduced: "Four Axes, that''s Sangsang, that''s Your Majesty!" The four tigers turned around and ran away! Cheng Sang was taken aback. What''s going on here? Don''t like her? Not long after, the four tigers came back with a bunch of freshly picked peonies in their mouths. The four tigers handed Huahua to Cheng Sang. Cheng Sang smiled. Zongzhenghui sighed secretly: People are not as good as horses. When will he be able to change into a smile like Sangsang? - Wei Ting spent three days and three nights healing at the old man''s side, and Xia Houyan almost fell into aa for three days and three nights. In the middle of the night, Xia Houyan finally woke up. It''s not that kind of dazed state, but really awake. His hands were covered with gauze, the arrow on his thigh had already been taken out, the wound was stitched up, medicine was applied and a bandage was tied. It''s just that the pain can''t go away. He swallowed his dry throat, trying to remember where he was. He hasn''t beenpletely awake these few days. It''s just that when I woke up, I was in a daze, and fell asleep again after a while. He thought he was dreaming, but now that he thought about it, he heard their conversation. A few of his stupid subordinates caught the wrong person that day, and they actually caught the daughter of the Qin family. That little girl is Qin Cann''s only direct granddaughter, and also the young wife of the Wei family, Wei Ting''s wife. Feng Lao has been killed by them, and his men are almost wiped out. His n in Dazhou failed. He was imprisoned in the Duke Protector''s Mansion, and the man who fought against him in the forest that day was named Su Mo. He has a younger brother named Su Li. The golden-armed man who fought Shan Ji Arhat was Wei Xu''s sixth son, named Wei Yan. Of course he knew about Wei Yan, he just hadn''t seen it before, so he couldn''t match his face with his name. There are also Wei Chen and Wei Qing, the same is true. The Wei family got mixed up with Yumian Luocha. Didnt the Wei family know that Wei Xu was captured by the Killer League in Suibei Pass? Six years ago, there were quite a few forces involved in the tragedy of the Wei family. Killer League, Southern Border Royal Family, and... While thinking about it, the door was suddenly pushed open. A tall and thin figure walked in wearing stars and wearing a moon. There are no lights in the house. But Xia Houyan recognized the cool moonlight on his young and handsome face. Xia Houyan''s hands and feet were tied and he could only lie on the bed. He stared at the other party coldly, and said in a hoarse voice: "The person I saw that day...it really was you." Ling Yun didn''t speak, just walked in lightly. Xia Houyan thought of the conversations he had heard intermittently in the past few days, and smiled sarcastically: "I said why I haven''t seen you for a few years. I heard that you traveled out of the ind. Who would have thought that you would hide in Dazhou and mess with the Wei family?" Together." The three families of Qin, Wei, and Su are one. Although this is the residence of Duke Huguo, the three families have all appeared in the firewood room, and their rtionship with each other is still very close. And from their mouths, I also learned that this guy has epted the children of the Wei family as apprentices. Xia Houyan sneered: "Is the Pear Blossom Dart yours? The City Lord''s Mansion has no enmity with your Baihua Pce. Why do you help a few outsiders to deal with me?" Ling Yun said: "Are you one of us?" Xia Houyan mocked: "I''m not, but you help the Wei family deal with me, don''t you think it''s too strange? What did your Baihua Pce do to the Wei family back then, don''t tell me you don''t know!" Ling Yun said: "It''s not your turn toment on the matter of Baihua Pce." Xia Houyan said hehe: "Then why did youe to me? Aren''t you afraid that I will reveal your identity and secret? Ah, I forgot to ask, they probably don''t know who you are yet? Why don''t we make a fortune?" How is the deal? Young Pce Master of Baihua Pce! "To be honest, I have no interest in why you lurk beside the Wei family, and I have no interest in inquiring about your ns for Baihua Pce. "As long as you let me go, I will take all your secrets back to Qianshan Ind. "Otherwise, I will immediately tell that girl and the Wei family what your Baihua Pce did to the Wei family in Suibei Pass!" The sky is getting bright. There was a terrified roar from the firewood room: "Grandpa, grandma! Something happened!" Su Xiaoxiao and Su Cheng hurriedly came to the woodshed. Lu Aotian: "It''s not my side!" Su Cheng opened the door of Xia Houyan''s room, walked over to check Xia Houyan''s breath: "He''s out of breath, he''s dead." Su Xiaoxiao asked: "Who was herest night?" Lu Aotian: "I don''t know! I fell asleep! Grandpa, grandma! Why did I sleep so hard?" Not long after, a servant girl came over with a food box: "Miss, is Mr. Ling gone? I''ll go to deliver food, but there is no one in his room." Su Mo came over early in the morning and saw the dead Xia Houyan. He frowned. Su Xiaoxiao said: "Go to Lihua Lane and look for Ling Yun." Su Mo went. But surprisingly, the ce was already empty. Su Xiaoxiao returned to her yard: "Xing''er, have the big tiger, the two tigers and the little tiger gone to my grandmother''s ce?" The three little ones will go to find Cheng Sang as soon as they wake up recently. Xing''er said: "No, just now Mrs. Tai asked someone to ask why the child hasn''t passed yet?" Soon, Su Ergou''s voice sounded outside: "Sister, sister, sister! The four tigers are gone!" They searched the entire mansion, but they couldn''t find the four tigers and the three little ones. Su Xiaoxiao clenched her fists: "Ling Yun!" The map of Qianshan Ind is about to be opened, and the truth will be revealed slowly. In addition, ask for a monthly pass, and bow to thank you. Chapter 937: Lets go, the saint wakes up Chapter 937: Let''s go, the saint wakes up Chapter 937 Departure, the saint awakens Su Cheng entered the pce and asked Xiao Chonghua for an order, sealed off the city gate, and sent the Qin family army to search everywhere in the capital. Su Mo visits his younger sister every day, and Wei Ling alsoes to care about his younger brother every day. As soon as he entered the mansion, he also heard what happened, and immediately went back to inform his father and elder brother. Wei Xu rushed to the Duke Protector''s Mansion with his three sons. They didn''t dare to tell Mrs. Wei about this, and Su Mo didn''t dare to tell their grandmother, for fear that the two old people would not be able to bear it. Cheng Sang lives in the mansion, so he can''t hide it from her. A group of people went to her yard. Zongzheng emblem is also there. "Come in and talk." Cheng Sang said. Everyone followed her into the main room. She sat down with Zong Zhenghui, and Wei Xu and Su Cheng sat on either side of them. Cheng Sang looked at Su Xiaoxiao and the others who were standing: "You guys sit too." Several people nodded and sat down. The maidservants pour over herbal tea for relieving summer heat. It''s just that such a big incident happened, and no one was in the mood to drink tea. Su Cheng was the first to speak: "I checked with Wu Zuo, it was killed in the middle of the night, and the murder weapon was this." As he spoke, he took out a white handkerchief, and opened it to reveal a blood-stained Pear Blossom Dart. "At the center of the mouth, there was no fight with anyone, and there were no traces of friction left on the wrists and ankles due to resistance. It is spected that it was an acquaintance whomitted the crime, and the other party killed him when he was unprepared." Wei Ling picked up the pear blossom dart and looked carefully: "Isn''t this Ling Yun''s dart? Ling Yun killed Xia Houyan?" Xia Houyan knew Ling Yun. This can be judged from Xia Houyan''s shocked reaction when he saw Ling Yun that day. If it belonged to Ling Yun, it fits the spection of an acquaintancemitting the crime. Gui Ji said angrily: "I knew that guy had ulterior motives, he is not a good thing! He is lurking beside us for another purpose!" Wei Xu red at the eldest son. Ghost terror filled his chest with anger: "Father, even if you beat me up, I will still say that Ling Yun must have killed Xia Houyan and kidnapped three little stinky farts!" Wei Xu said in a deep voice, "Who are you calling a brat?" Gui Ji choked guiltily. Wei Qing said: "I think there may be something else going on in this matter. If Ling Yun killed Xia Houyan, what was his purpose? What was his purpose in taking away the big tiger, the two tigers, the little tiger and a horse?" Wei Ling corrected: "Second brother, that''s Sihu." Wei Qing gave his younger brother a speechless look. Gui Ji said firmly: "He has been scheming against us from the very beginning. On the surface, he helped us solve the problem of ''Zhuge Qing'', but in fact he took the opportunity to live in the Duke Protector''s Mansion." Wei Xu pondered for a moment, and said, "I believe Mr. Ling will not do anything to hurt the big tiger, the two tigers and the little tiger." Gui Bu took the pear blossom dart from Wei Ling''s hand: "Father, what about this dart?" Su Xiaoxiaodao: "The motive of taking away the big tiger and the two tigers and the little tiger, at worst, can be understood as being a hostage, but why not even let go of a horse? Lingyuncks a good horse? This is a doubtful point. "Second point, where will Lingyun take Dahu and the others? Back to Qianshan Ind? But right now is not the time to go to the ind." To go to Qianshan Ind, you must pass through a special sea area, where the fog is perennial, and the fog will only disperse in April and October every year. asional discrepancies, but not more than a month. Su Mo said: "I remember that Ling Yun once lived in the Western Jin Dynasty as Nn Yun. Could it be that Ling Yun brought someone to the Western Jin Dynasty?" Wei Ling hurriedly asked Wei Qing, "Second brother, where are the killer and Mei Ji?" Wei Qing said: "On the second day after we discovered that there were dark forces, they set off with the letter I wrote to His Majesty of the Western Jin Dynasty, Yu Wenhuai, and Yu Wenxi. I am afraid that it is already out of the Zhou Dynasty." Su Xiaoxiaodao: "Mo Xie and Nn Yun have a friendship, and it seems that the friendship is not shallow. In contrast, Ling Yun always looks indifferent every time he mentions Qianshan Ind." Wei Ling was surprised and said, "Could it be that he really went to find Mo Xie?" Ghostly said: "Maybe he is just pretending to ignore Qianshan Ind." Wei Ling said: "However, you can''t go to the ind in July!" Wei Qing pondered: "Unless, he has a way to pass through the dense fog." Su Mo suggested: "They have only been walking for a day and a night. Let''s go after them now, maybe we can catch up." "Where to chase?" Wei Ling asked. Su Mo said: "The army is divided into three groups, one is to search in the capital, the other is to go to the Western Jin Dynasty, and the other is to go to the East China Sea. In short, any ce rted to Lingyun must not be missed. What does the general think?" He looked at Wei Xu. Wei Xu nodded: "This method is feasible." Wei Ling immediately said: "Father, I''m with you!" Wei Xu agreed: "Okay, you and I will look east. Dng Eng, you are familiar with the Western Jin Dynasty, so look west. Inws, please stay in the capital, the Qin family army can only listen to your orders." Su Cheng wanted to say that the son-inw is fine, but after thinking about it, the son-inw is still awake. Wei Xu looked at Su Mo again: "Mo''er, go to the peach forest of the White Lotus Sect again. I always feel that there may be some clues left there." Su Mo responded: "Okay." Wei Xu paused, and said seriously: "Besides, I might bring Su Xuan with me." Su Mo''s eyes shed something. Gui Ji, Wei Qing, Wei Ling, Su Mo, and Su Cheng each acted. Cheng Sang did not speak from the beginning to the end, and even her expression was very calm. But Wei Xu could tell that she was just trying not to put pressure on them, but she was actually more worried than anyone else. Wei Xu said: "Don''t worry, I will definitely bring back the big tiger, the two tigers and the little tiger." Cheng Sang said with restraint: "Be careful on the road too." Wei Xu nodded, Chong Chengsang and Zongzheng Hui cupped their hands, and said to Su Xiaoxiao: "Xiao Xiao, Dad has something to tell you." "Oh. Grandma, Your Majesty, let me go out first." Su Xiaoxiao followed Wei Xu to the yard. Wei Xu looked at her and said, "Father knows that you are worried about the big tiger, the two tigers and the little tiger, but your body is also very important. Do you understand what father means?" Su Xiaoxiao whispered: "Understood, I will wait for news at home, and will not go to them privately." Wei Xu said sincerely: "It is his blessing that Xiaoqi can marry you, and it is also the blessing of the three of them that the big tiger, the two tigers and the little tiger can be your sons." Su Xiaoxiao said softly: "Father''s words are serious, they are also an indispensable part of my life." Wei Xu patted her shoulder dotingly: "Take care." "Father." Su Xiaoxiao called him to stop. "What is it?" Wei Xu turned around. Su Xiaoxiao took out a heavy kit from his wide sleeve, handed it to Wei Xu and said, "This maye in handy." - Cheng Sang was worried about the three children and couldn''t fall asleep at night. He stood alone in the porch, looking at the distant gxy in a daze. Zongzhenghui came over with a thin cloak and gently put it on for her: "The capital is no better than the capital of the king, and it is a bit cold at night." Cheng Sang sighed: "Tell me, how are they doing now? Will you be sad if you can''t find your mother at night?" Zong Zhenghui looked at her deeply: "Sangsang, they wille back safely." - Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t sleep either. She went to the old man''s yard. Wei Ting''s internal injuries have almost healed, and it is estimated that he will wake up in three or two days at most. The old man went out, and the things I gave him are still there, so he must have gone to buy medicine again. Su Xiaoxiao went to see Cheng Sang again. Su Ergou sleeps on the floor in Cheng Sang''s room. Su Xiaoxiao wiped his sweat for him andy down on the bed again. Cheng Sang gently raised his arms, and pulled Su Xiaoxiao into his arms. Su Xiaoxiao buried her head in her neck intimately. Thepany of the two children finallyforted Cheng Sang''s emotions a little. She gradually fell asleep. Pregnant women tend to wake up at night. Su Xiaoxiao got up to go to the toilet after not sleeping for a while. But just as she returned to the door, a long sword was ced across her neck from behind her. The de of the sword was close to her skin, and it could cut her neck with a little carelessness. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t move. The person behind her didn''t speak, but tapped her shoulder with a sword, and then pointed out. Su Xiaoxiao understood, turned around, and walked out of the yard. The other party followed her all the time, steering with a sword. Finally, they came to the woodshed where Lu Aotian was imprisoned. "Open." The other party said. Su Xiaoxiao said: "I didn''t bring the key." The opponent''s sword slid towards her stomach. Su Xiaoxiao: "There is a spare key." The other party tapped Su Xiaoxiao''s shoulder with his sword. Standing on tiptoe, Su Xiaoxiao took out a key from a crack in the wall, and opened the copper lock. Lu Aotian sat up vigntly: "Who?!" Su Xiaoxiao said nothing. Lu Aotian took a closer look: "It''s you? It''s midnight, you know I''m hungry?" "Master Lu Sect." Holding a sword against Su Xiaoxiao, he emerged from the darkness. Lu Aotian was stunned: "Master Ming Shi?" Su Xiaoxiao: This name...why does it look like a monk? Could it be the fourth Arhat? Ming Shi Luohan asked coldly: "Where is Mr. Xiahou?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "He is dead." Ming Shi Luohan asked Su Xiaoxiao, "Did you kill him?" Su Xiaoxiao said lightly: "It wasn''t me, and I don''t know who killed it." Ming Shi Luohan said: "You caught the man, and if he died in your house, you killed him." Su Xiaoxiao frowned and said, "What kind of robber logic are you talking about?" Ming Shi Luohan said: "Follow me back to Qianshan Ind, and I will hand you over to the city lord." Su Xiaoxiao said in a cold voice: "I said I didn''t kill it. You didn''t do enough to protect the Lord and let Xia Houyan die in Dazhou. You want to push me out to take the me. It''s so unreasonable!" Ming Shi Luohan said: "If you say one more word, I will cut your stomach open. I promise to let you keep your breath and survive on the ind." Lu Aotian raised his handcuffs: "Master Mingshi, why don''t you help me untie this first, my internal energy has been sealed." Ming Shi Luohan cut off his shackles with a sword, and pped him again. He asked strangely: "Who sealed your internal power? I only unlocked it a little bit." "I don''t know!" Lu Aotian looked nk. Ming Shi Luohan said: "Forget it, undoing it a little is enough for you to perform lightness kung fu." After finishing speaking, Ming Shi Arhat sped Su Xiaoxiao''s shoulder. Senior went out and didn''te back, Wei Ting was seriously injured and fell into aa, and the saint did not wake up after absorbing too much Feng Lao''s internal energy. While thinking about it, a trembling voice sounded from outside the door: "You, you, who are you? Let go of Miss! Come" Before Xing''er could finish speaking, Ming Shi shed a murderous look. Lu Aotian rushed over and covered Xing''er''s mouth: "Don''t bark! If you bark again, I''ll kill you!" "Ummmmmm" Myolie wanted to call out. Ming Shi Luohan said: "Master Lu, kill her." Grandpa and grandma, let me kill women, why don''t you kill them? Master Lu pointed to Su Xiaoxiao: "Well... You see, she is a pregnant woman, she is very troublesome, and we two big men can''t take care of it. If something happens along the way, it''s hard for you and me to exin it. Why don''t you take care of her? Maid take it!" Ming Shi Luohan did not object. He tapped the acupoints of Su Xiaoxiao and Xing''er, and together with Lu Aotian, brought them out of the Duke Huguo''s mansion, and stuffed them into the carriage that had already been prepared. In the wing room. The saint suddenly opened her eyes. Xiaoxiao: Father-inw, this is not what I want to go by myself. Wei Xu: Chapter 938: saint beat arhat Chapter 938: saint beat arhat Chapter 938 The Saint Beats the Arhat When the carriage arrived at the west city gate, it was just dawn and the city gate had just opened. Because Xiao Chonghua has set up checkpoints at all four major city gates, pedestrians and vehicles traveling have to be interrogated. Although Xing''er''s acupuncture points were tapped and she couldn''t speak, her eyes were very bright. Miss, we will be rescued in a moment! Su Xiaoxiao was very calm. Save it, silly girl. This fake bald donkey has no confidence in this, it is impossible to hijack us. Su Xiaoxiao''s guess was right. Just as they were approaching the city gate, Ming Shi Luohan suddenly pulled the mechanism inside the carriage and blocked Su Xiaoxiao and Xing''er with a partition. Ming Shi moved the bench again, and ced it horizontally in front of the partition, facing the direction of the car curtain. When the guards opened the curtain and looked in, they saw only a burly man and a monk in a monk''s robe. From the capital to the East China Sea, you need to pass through Yongzhou, Yongzhou, and Tanzhou. More than half of the journey is bynd, and the rest can be taken by water. In order not to arouse suspicion, Su Xiaoxiao''s current identity is Lu Aotian''s "daughter", Xing''er is her dowry maid, and Ming Shi Luohan is the great mage they invited. When someone asked why the great mage was invited, Su Xiaoxiao, who had already had her acupoints unlocked, said without hesitation: "Naturally, it is to open the altar to save the dead, our short-lived city lord..." Ming Shi Luohan hit him with a murderous look. Lu Aotian tugged on Su Xiaoxiao''s sleeve: "Stop saying a few words, this monk has a bad temper." Su Xiaoxiao snorted. After the passers-by left, Ming Shi Luohan said coldly: "I think it will be better if you pull out your tongue." Myolie opened her arms to stop Su Xiaoxiao: "Don''t bully Miss!" Lu Aotian said to Ming Shi Luohan: "Oh, it''s okay, there are too many people, don''t make a scene, walk around, go to the inn." Ming Shi Luohan flung his sleeves and entered the inn. Lu Aotian said to Su Xiaoxiao earnestly: "You can''t not mess with him? He is very cruel, he can do anything." Su Xiaoxiao said: "If I don''t mess with him, can I not go to Qianshan Ind?" Lu Aotian thought for a while: "...Impossible." Su Xiaoxiao said again: "Or if I don''t mess with him, will you let me go?" Lu Aotian was shocked: "I will not betray the city lord!" Su Xiaoxiao said: "It''s not your city lord that I offended. The murderer who killed Xia Houyan was someone else. What''s the point of arresting me?" Lu Aotian was speechless. At the end of July, they arrived in Dongcheng. This is the eastern border of Dazhou, and after passing through a few inds, it will bepletely out of the sea area of Dazhou. The journey to Qianshan Ind is far away. Ordinary small boats can''t weather the wind and rain at sea. You have to hire a big boat. It''s just that the timing of their arrival was not coincidental. Most of the big ships had already gone to sea, so they could only board the ship with other passengers. Su Xiaoxiao looked at the big boat full of people, and said sarcastically: "Why don''t you beat them all down at this time, and take a big boat by yourself?" Ming Shi Luohan looked at this girl who was provoking his bottom line all the time, and wished he could throw her into the sea to feed the fish. Lu Aotian squeezed between the two of them with a salute in hand: "We''re on board! We''re on board!" Su Xiaoxiao: "I want the best wing!" Ming Shi Luohan looked at her coldly. Lu Aotian: "All right, all right, make arrangements!" He whispered to Ming Shi Luohan, "I''llnd on the ind soon, don''t make troubles. Women are delicate, if something goes wrong, your work will be wasted." The ship is said to be a wing room, but in fact it is just a few narrow wooden cabins, but it is much better than the bunk. Because there is only thest wing room left, Ming Shi Luohan and Lu Aotian can only sleep in themon bunk. But I''m not worried that Su Xiaoxiao will run away. Once she reaches the sea, she won''t be able to escape even if she wants to. Lu Aotian went to the kitchen and bought some warm pancakes for Su Xiaoxiao''s master and servant. Ming Shi Luohan nced at him lightly: "Master Lu, do you care too much about that girl?" Lu Aotian: "Do I have it?" Ming Shi Luohan reminded: "The city lord will execute that girl sooner orter, I hope you don''t do something stupid." Lu Aotian said seriously: "How could I do something stupid?" Ming Shi Luohan said: "It''s good that you know." Lu Aotian looked at Ming Shi Luohan who left without turning his head: "Stinky donkey, don''t show embarrassment to me. My internal strength has been blocked, otherwise I would have fought with you!" Lu Aotian went to deliver food to Su Xiaoxiao and Xinger. Su Xiaoxiao nced at him, and asked the doubts in her heart: "It''s not yet October, isn''t it not suitable fornding on the ind?" Lu Aotian was surprised and said: "You still know this?" Su Xiaoxiao: "Yes." Lu Aotian said: "Well, you know Yumian Luosha, so it''s not surprising to know this. I asked Ming Shi, and he said he has his own way to get to the ind." Sure enough...Su Xiaoxiao asked: "What way?" Lu Aotian said: "He didn''t say." That fake monk, even Lu Aotian is on guard. After Lu Aotian went out, Xing''er whispered: "Miss, I think Master Lu is much better than that bald donkey. He took good care of us along the way, even though he was a bit fierce, but I don''t seem to be afraid of him." Su Xiaoxiao nodded. Ming Shi Luohan is obviously the same as Xia Houyan, and they are both vicious and selfish people. Lu Aotian is a member of the Jianghu, although he works for the city lord''s mansion, he still has a bit of the blood of a Jianghu person, so he won''t be unscrupulous. "Are you thirsty?" Su Xiaoxiao asked Xing''er. Xing''er licked her somewhat chapped lips: "I''m a little thirsty after being in the sun for a long time." Su Xiaoxiao took out a chilled water bag from her bag and handed it to her. Xing''er took it over and was shocked: "Huh? Didn''t you run out of water? And...why is it ice?" Su Xiaoxiao said without changing her face: "It was sent by the master Lu." Myolie wondered, "When did he deliver it?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "Just now, you are not here." "Oh." Myolie scratched her head, "Miss, where''s your water dder?" "Yes." Su Xiaoxiao also took out her own water bag. Myolie made sure that Misss water dder was full, so she opened her own and drank. "It''s plum juice!" Her eyes lit up. This girl is so easy to satisfy, if it wasn''t for the fear of being unable to exin it, I could still make you a fruit smoothie from the pharmacy. Myolie drank happily. Su Xiaoxiao was actually a little lucky that Xing''er came with her. Myolie is nimble, quick-witted and lively, thanks to her care and relief along the way. Su Xiaoxiao gave her another lychee. Xing''er opened her eyes wide: "Did Sect Master Lu take this too?" Su Xiaoxiao: "Yes." Myolie wowed: "He is so good! He can get delicious food along the way!" Su Xiaoxiao has deep merits and fame: "Don''t tell him, and don''t ask him, be careful not to be discovered by that old bald donkey." Myolie patted her chest: "I won''t!" She strips Su Xiaoxiao first. Su Xiao snacked a few: "I''m full, you can eat." Xing''er is reluctant to eat, and wants to leave it to Su Xiaoxiao for a while before eating. Su Xiaoxiao can only say: "I eat too much and get angry, you eat it quickly, it will be broken in a while." As soon as it was about to break, Xing''er quickly peeled it off and put it in her mouth. It''s so sweet. Delicious. Suddenly, a five-year-old little Douding walked over smelling the fragrance. He stared straight at the litchi in Xing''er''s hand. Myolie said: "Miss, he seems to want to eat." Su Xiaoxiao took one and handed it to him. Xiao Douding came over, not knowing how to eat. Su Xiaoxiao peeled it off for him and fed it into his mouth. "Nuclei can''t be eaten." Su Xiaoxiao reminded. Xiao Douding obediently spat out the core. Xiao Douding ate two, and when Su Xiaoxiao gave him the third, he took it and ran away. After that, Su Xiaoxiao never saw him again. The big ship set off. Passing through several inds belonging to Dazhou one after another, the big ship finally left the sea area of Dazhou as thest ship merchant disembarked. They sailed at sea for more than 20 days, and experienced a little storm during the period, but they were all safe and sound. Until thest day of the end of July, a thick fog appeared in the distance. Su Xiaoxiao understands that she is about to enter the most dangerous sea area. In the fog, there are mountains, reefs, and deste inds. Apanied by a bolt of lightning, the sky erupted with deafening thunder. The boatman yelled: "Not good! The rainstorm ising!" As soon as he finished his words, a waterfall-like torrential rain poured down, a huge sea wind howled, and violent waves hit the boat, hitting the huge reef beside it. The extremely sturdy ship was smashed to pieces, and the seawater at the bottom of the ship suddenly poured into the cabin. Su Xiaoxiao hurriedly said: "Myolie! Get out!" te. The big ship that was bumping in the huge waves waspletely crashed. Everyone on board fell into the water. Lu Aotian yelled: "Hey! Girl! Where are you!" Myolie: "Miss" Su Xiaoxiao grabbed her wrist, and sped the rock beside her with the other hand. At this time, Ming Shi Luohan found a wooden nk and swam towards the two with all his strength. He said to Su Xiaoxiao: "Let go! Go up!" In this extreme weather, saving one more person would kill him, so he can''t care about this maid. Ming Shi Luohan threatened: "Are you saving her or your stomach?" Su Xiaoxiao clung tightly and did not let go. Ming Shi Luohan red and said: "It seems that I have tolerated you too much this way, it''s time to show you some color!" He pped Su Xiaoxiao with a p! Before he could speak, a slender white figure rose from the cracked cabin, and a whip wrapped around Mingshi Luohan''s left arm. The saint pulled hard and tore Ming Shi Luohan''s arm off! Blood sshed Ming Shi Luohan''s face! Ming Shi Luohan lost his arm in pain, and let out a miserable scream: "Ah" He was mercilessly swept away by the waves. The saint stared at the rock with one foot, and gently pulled Su Xiaoxiao onto the board. Su Xiaoxiao''s hand slipped: "There''s Xing''er!" The saint wrapped Xing''er around with a whip and dragged her onto the wooden board. The saint herself fell into the water. She doesn''t know water. Su Xiaoxiao hurriedly stretched out her hand: "Grab it!" The saint grabbed Su Xiaoxiao''s hand. But the board can only bear the weight of two people. Seeing the board sinking little by little, the saint let go of the master''s hand. Su Xiaoxiao''s face changed: "Saint!" A wave came and dragged the saint into the bottom of the sea. Wei Xiaobao: You need to be rough, you need tickets, mua! Chapter 939: Tingo is here Chapter 939: Tingo is here Chapter 939 Brother Ting is here "Hold on to the board!" Su Xiaoxiao said to Xing''er, and jumped into the water decisively. Myolie yelled: "Miss" The waves burst out, and Su Xiaoxiao was soon overwhelmed by the waves. Xing''er burst into tears: "Miss" "I told you not to move!" Just when Xing''er was about to jump into the sea to die for the Lord, a big hand lifted her back and pressed her against the board, "If you don''t hug the board, let it float, and there will be no ce to stay when people are rescuedter!" Myolie hurriedlyy down on the nk, hugging her sides tightly with both hands: "I, I, I won''t jump! I am optimistic about the nk!" Lu Aotian gritted his teeth, and threw himself into the raging waves. Su Xiaoxiao has excellent water skills, and soon found the saint who fell on the coral. Her dress and ck hair spread out underwater, like a graceful siren. It''s a pity that this "sea monster" has nobat effectiveness underwater. I choked on a stomach full of water, and I lost my strength. Seeing her master swimming towards her, she struggled hard. Su Xiaoxiao sped her wrist and led her upstream. However, after swimming a few times, something was wrong. Su Xiaoxiao turned her body and looked down, the saint''s clothes were surrounded by coral. Su Xiaoxiao held her breath, dived down, and pulled out the saint''s clothes. Then she pulled the saint and struggled to swim upstream bit by bit. After finally surfacing, a huge wave came and swept the two of them back under the sea. Myolie called from a distance: "Miss" Su Xiaoxiao swam up with the saint again, but was shot back by the waves again. This was repeated several times, and Su Xiaoxiao''s physical strength was exhausted to the limit. A huge wave as high as more than ten feet hit the two of them hard. This time, it is impossible not to be knocked out. At the very moment, there was a loud shout from behind: "Girl!" Lu Aotian broke through the water, grabbed the two of them, and plunged into the water. Waiting for the huge waves above to pass by, Lu Ao took the two of them to swim up again. Lu Aotian went to fish for a bigger board, then removed the rope from the mast, and firmly fixed the two boards on the reef. He himself used his body to block the huge waves like tsunami waves one after another. After an unknown amount of time, everyone lost consciousness. When Su Xiaoxiao woke up again, she found herself lying in a sunny room. There was a slight shaking feeling under his body, and the sound of waves and paddling water came from his ears. Get yourself on board! Su Xiaoxiao sat up and touched her stomach subconsciously. "Miss, are you awake?" Myolie said in surprise. Su Xiaoxiao turned around and saw Xing''er who was watching over her. Myolie had several abrasions on her forehead and chin, but she was in good spirits, with bright eyes. "How long have I been asleep?" "Three days." "Where is this?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. "On a boat!" Myolie said. Of course I know it''s on a boat... Su Xiaoxiao moved her arms and legs, except for a little scratch on her wrist, she was fine. "Where are the saintess and Lumen master?" Su Xiaoxiao asked again. "The saint is there!" Xing''er pointed to the door. The saint sits cross-legged with her back facing the steering wheel of the bed, with her whip beside her. Xing''er continued: "Master Lu is on the deck, I saw him just now." Thinking of something, Su Xiaoxiao asked: "Is that fake monk also on the boat?" Myolie shook her head: "No, we were the only ones who were rescued!" Su Xiaoxiao was about to ask who saved her. At this time, a five-year-old little Douding came over, licking the candy. Su Xiaoxiao recognized that he was the little boy who ate her three lychees on the big boat. Su Xiaoxiao asked curiously: "Why are you here?" The little boy turned around and ran away without saying a word. After a while, he walked over leading a young woman. Myolie got up and greeted the other party warmly: "Madam, are you here?" The woman smiled softly: "I heard from Xiao Zhu that your youngdy is awake, and he asked me toe over and have a look. I am Xiao Zhu''s mother." Su Xiaoxiao looked at Xiao Douding: "So your name is Xiaozhu." Xiao Douding was a little shy and hid behind the woman. The woman sat down on the edge of the bed: "How are you feeling?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "After sleeping for a long time, the whole body has recovered, madam, did you save us?" The woman nced at her son with a smile: "It was Xiaozhu who discovered you." Su Xiaoxiao did not expect that the three lychees would form such a good rtionship for herself. Su Xiaoxiao looked at Xiao Douding and said sincerely: "Xiao Zhu, thank you." Xiao Douding ran out again. The woman smiled and said, "He is shy." Su Xiaoxiao smiled slightly: "What a lovely child, ma''am, thank you and Xiaozhu for saving your life. My name is Qin Su. If Madam doesn''t mind, you can call me Xiaoxiao." The woman said softly: "My surname is Xiao, and my name is Ruyan. You must be hungry after sleeping for so long? I''ll go get you some porridge." Myolie said: "Ma''am! I''ll just get it! I know where the kitchen is!" There is a kitchen, it seems to be a big ship. Su Xiaoxiao asked: "Madam, where is this boat going?" "Thousand Mountain Ind." Xiao Ruyan said, "Where are you going?" I also went to Qianshan Ind... But is it possible to say this? ording to the spy chief, when outsidersnd on the ind, unless they are transporting residents on the ind, they will be interrogated. Xiao Ruyan saw her inconvenience, and smiled softly: "It doesn''t matter, where do you want to go, I will arrange a boat to take you away when I get to the ind. However, you may have to wait for a few months, and it will be easy to travel by sea in October Some." October, when the thick fog dissipated. This should be what she was referring to. Su Xiaoxiao is eager to know now, have they passed through the dangerous sea of thick fog? Su Xiaoxiao said: "Madam Lao. Excuse me, Madam, how many days do we have to arrive at Qianshan Ind?" Xiao Ruyan said: "It will be there soon." So... have you crossed the sea of fog? Xiao Ruyan''s mother and son boarded the same big boat with them. The difference is that they disembarked from a certain ind in Da Zhou and changed into this big ship. Xiao Ruyan also knows how to walk through the sea of dense fog. It''s just that this method cannot be passed on. That''s why she said that after she arrived on the ind, she would wait until October to arrange for her to leave the ind. Lu Aotian didn''t know the method, but she knew it. This Xiao Ruyan is not simple. There was a booming sound on the deck, as if something had fallen to the ground. Xiao Ruyan took a deep breath, walked out of the house, came to the deck, and roared: "Nie Xiaozhu! How many times have I told you not to y with those hooks! They are not for fishing! They are for parking the boat!" Su Xiaoxiao murmured: "Nie Xiaozhu? Surnamed Nie?" Ghost mother-inw is also surnamed Nie, isn''t it such a coincidence? In the evening, the boat docked. Su Xiaoxiao came to the deck. Lu Aotian asked Su Xiaoxiao: "What''s your n? If you have nowhere to go, you can go to my fire door to hide first." Your fire killing gate is probably the first ce to be searched by the city lord. If I go there, I will die. Su Xiaoxiao said: "Don''t bother Master Lu, I will find an inn to stay myself." Lu Aotian didn''t force it. After thinking for a while, he reminded: "The inn will check, whose house you''d better live in, you can spend some money, the more inconspicuous the better." Su Xiaoxiao: "Oh." Looking at her casual look, Lu Aotian clenched his fists angrily: "Did you remember? I''m serious!" Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows: "Have you betrayed?" Lu Aotian has a serious face: "I don''t have one!" Su Xiaoxiao handed him a burden. "What?" Lu Aotian refused, but took his hand very honestly. Su Xiaoxiao said: "Jelly beans, made of honey, won''t break teeth." Lu Aotian was shocked: "Could it be because of this?!" Su Xiaoxiao reached out to take it back. "Goodbye Jianghu!" Lu Aotian embraced a bag of jelly beans, and disappeared without a trace! Xiao Ruyan led Nie Xiaozhu out. Don''t care about the frivolity of the queen, the front of the people is always kind and filial. Xiao Ruyan said warmly: "Xiao Xiao, do you have any rtives or friends on the ind? If not, you might as well go to my house to settle down first. Xiaozhu likes you very much. If you are used to living here, you can stay for a few more days. If you are not used to it, I will Then choose an inn for you." Su Xiaoxiao asked: "Will this be too much trouble?" Xiao Ruyan smiled softly and said, "I won''t bother you, but the humble house is simple, I''m afraid you won''t be used to it." You can hire such a big boat, and your humble house is simple, why do I not believe it? "Nie Xiaozhu! Throw away that disgusting thing!" Xiao Ruyan jumped violently. Nie Xiaozhu actually squatted down to catch bugs while she was talking. Su Xiaoxiao finally agreed to Xiao Ruyan''s invitation, and entered Fengdu City on the ind with the mother and son. Not long after the group entered the city, anotherrge ship also docked. Wei Ting came out of the cabin, came to the deck, and said to a young man holding a long sword and looking at the isted ind: "Go and deal with the hostages." Jing Yi said: "Why do you want me to solve it? Why don''t you do it yourself? You can''t do it?" Wei Ting: "...!" When mentioning the experience of more than a month, Wei Ting became upset. He was only in aa for a few days. When he woke up, his wife was gone, his son was gone, and even his own father and elder brother "abandoned" him and left. If his father-inw was not still at the house, he might wonder if the way he woke up was wrong? Then he went to the master. Master is gone too! ! Su Xiaoxiao left a mark and went east. Wei Ting hurried to look for it, but met Su Xiaoxiao Jingyi. The two of them set out on the road together. What Wei Ting regrets the most is that he took this "unfilial son" with him and choked his old father to death along the way. They salvaged the half-dead Mingshi Arhat at sea and forced him to lead the way to Qianshan Ind. Wei Ting said solemnly to Jing Yi: "Don''t forget, my blood is flowing in your body." Jing Yi: "Draw your sword!" Wei Ting: ...unfilial son. But Shi exined that after the boat docked, he knew that the time for him to escape hade. He endured for many days just for this moment. As long as hends on the ind, he can lead people to take them down immediately! He has lost his revenge, and he wants to find them and find that girl to repay him ten times and a hundred times! He used his internal force to break the rope, and jumped out of the window! At this time, Jing Yi nned to start a duel between men with Wei Ting. "Let''s make a move!" Jing Yi drew his sword and shed down. ! Ming Shi Luohan who jumped out of the window was pierced by a sword. Ming Shi Luohan froze and kicked his legs: "You... Grandpa" Jing Baobao expressed his innocence. Chapter 940: Father and son Chapter 940: Father and son Chapter 940 Father and Son But said that after Lu Aotian returned to Fengdu City with a pack of jelly beans, he would knock one at a time, and one at a time. Hey, its knocking. Jelly beans are so delicious. Master Lu feels that his life has reached its peak! As he walked, he took steps that his rtives did not recognize. Then, he returned to the Huosha Gate. "I seem to be in the wrong ce!" He turned and left nkly. "Master Lu Sect." The ck-robed guard at the door stopped him calmly. Lu Aotian was hesitant, stuffed his jelly beans into his bosom and hid them, then turned around and looked at him, as if I only recognized him. He looked at the que on the top, and then at the ck-robed guard: "So this is the Huoshamen. I didn''t see my own disciple, so I thought I went wrong." The ck-robed guard said: "The city lord wees you." "How does the city lord know..." Lu Aotian swallowed his words halfway through his muttering. He thought that he hadn''t been followed all the way, where did the city lord get the news of his return to the ind? He admitted that he was a little overwhelmed by knocking jelly beans, and wandered around Fengdu City a few more times. But it''s not like this will be discovered by the people of the City Lord''s Mansion, right? "Master Lu?" Seeing that he was silent, the ck-robed guard called him. Lu Aotian said: "I''ve been floating on the sea for so long, and I smell like salted fish. I''ll go back and take a shower first, change into clean clothes, and then go see the city lord!" The ck-robed guard said: "No need, the City Lord wants to see the Lu Sect Master immediately." Lu Aotian bit the bullet and said: "Okay... okay, let''s go!" Lu Aotian followed the ck-robed guards to the City Lord''s Mansion. The city lord sits at the head of the council hall. It was gettingte at this time, and candle lights were held in the meeting hall. The dim light fell on the majestic face of the city lord, making the already serious man even more stern and awe-inspiring. After the ck-robed guards brought Lu Aotian into the meeting hall, they retreated consciously. Lu Aotian bowed his hands to the person seated: "I have seen the city lord." There is only one city in Qianshan Ind, and there is only one master in the city. The other party is the lord of the city in name, but actually the lord of the entire ind. All sects must obey his orders, and all inders must obey his rule. No matter how violent Lu Aotian is, he won''t be unhappy in front of him. The city lord said: "Master Lu, it''s been hard work going out for Da Zhou." Lu Aotian cleared his throat, and said: "I failed toplete the task smoothly, and I failed the city lord''s entrustment." The city lord asked again: "When did the master of Lumen go to the ind?" Lu Aotian said: "Just now, I got off the boat when it was getting dark." The city owner said: "Only the master of the Lu gate is back?" Lu Aotian said: "Yes, I was returning to the voyage with Master Ming Shi, but there was a storm at sea, and we were scattered." The city lord said: "Ming Shi is dead." Lu Aotian was startled. The city lord''s sharp eyes fell on Lu Aotian''s face, as if he wanted to distinguish whether his reaction was true or not. Lu Aotian''s shock was definitely not feigned. Although the wind and waves were strong at that time, if it was just for self-protection, he believed that Ming Shi would not be able to survive. The city lord said lightly: "The guards of the city lord''s mansion found his body near the port. He was killed by a sword pierced through his heart from the back. In addition, since before that, he lost an arm. It doesn''t look like he was cut by a sharp de, but It''s like it was ripped off." Students... Could it be... Lu Aotian did hear Ming Shi''s scream after the big ship crashed. But he was tossed and tossed in the waves, and he couldn''t see what was going on at all. The city lord asked: "Master Lu, who knows who did it?" Lu Aotian lowered his head, cupped his hands and said: "I don''t know, he was fine before Master Mingshi and I were washed away by the storm." The city master said: "Does Master Lu have anything else to report?" Lu Aotian paused, and said: "The fourth son... is dead, the murderer has not been caught." The city lord''s expression was very calm: "Can you see who the murderer is?" Lu Aotian shook his head: "No." The city lord was silent for a while. Lu Aotian couldn''t tell what was going on in his mind, but he must be very angry when his adopted son died. It''s just that he never shows it on his face. The city lord said slowly: "What happened? Tell me in detail." "The fourth son cooperated with the prince of Da Zhou and sent me to kill the thorn in the side of the second prince. Who would have thought that we were caught in a trap, and I was caught by the people of Da Zhou. I don''t know what happened after that. In the end, Ming Shi Luohan went to rescue me, and at that time, the Fourth Young Master was dead." Speaking of this point, Lu Aotian hesitated, "However, I vaguely heard something." City Lord: "Say it." Lu Aotian said: "The weapon that killed the Fourth Young Master was the Pear Blossom Dart from Baihua Pce." The city lord tightened his grip on the armrest: "Hundred Flower Pce?" After Lu Aotian left, Xie Jinnian came out from behind the screen. "Father." "What do you think?" the city lord asked. Xie Jinnian looked at Lu Aotian''s back gradually disappearing into the night, and said: "It is clear that Shi Luohan did not kill him, and the death of the fourth brother has nothing to do with him, but he kept something from us." City Lord: "Go ahead." Xie Jinnian said: "I just sent someone to inquire about it. The head of the Lu family came back on Madam Nie''s boat. He has no friendship with Madam Nie, and it can be said that he has no acquaintance with Madam Nie. Madam Nie will not be kind enough to let a foreigner There must be a reason for getting on the boat. "Wu Zuo conducted an autopsy on Ming Shi Luohan. The specific time of death was in the evening. During that period of time, only tworge shipsnded on the ind. One belonged to Mrs. Nie, and the other was hired by a pair of sea merchants, father and son. "The murderer who killed Ming Shi Luohan must be the people on these two ships." The city lord said seriously: "Send someone to capture the father and son!" Seeing that Xie Jinnian did not speak, the City Lord asked strangely: "What''s wrong?" Xie Jinnian frowned and said, "The father and son are gone." - Lu Aotian came out of the city lord''s mansion, saw many guards searching the street, and after asking, he found out that he was looking for the murderer who killed Mingshi Luohan. "Meet these two?" A guard asked a passing young man with two portraits. The young man shook his head: "I haven''t seen it." Lu Aotian leaned over and looked at the portrait. The guard said: "Have you seen it?" Lu Aotian: "No." The guards said to the people watching the excitement all around: "Whoever finds the person in the portrait, report it to the city lord''s mansion immediately, and reward him with a thousand taels! If anyone harbors criminals privately, he will be severely punished!" Lu Aotian left without looking back. Do my shit? Its not that I killed someone. I dont know these two people either. Lu Aotian returns to Huoshaomen. A disciple hurried up to greet him: "Master, you are back!" Lu Aotian stepped over the threshold: "Is there nothing going on in the sect these days?" The disciple said embarrassingly: "It''s okay, it''s okay, it''s just that two people came just now, they must be your creditors, and you have pledged tokens." Lu Aotian''s eyes widened: "Ah bah! Who do I owe? I want to see who ckmailed me!" He walked quickly to the flower hall. He saw Wei Ting and Jing Yi sitting on the chairs. Wei Ting held his broadsword in his hand. Lu Aotian: "...!" Ge Ting: Just rely on it. Jing Baobao: Yes. Chapter 941: Take it hard Chapter 941: Take it hard Chapter 941 Take it easy Every time Jing Yi goes to the mansion, he only looks for Su Xiaoxiao, but never meets Lu Aotian. So Lu Aotian actually doesn''t know Jing Yi. But Wei Ting looks familiar, so familiar, okay? Lu Aotian was startled: "You...how did youe to the ind? Give me back the knife!" The disciples on the side were stunned, they really knew each other... The two men came to the door with the machete of the door master. He didn''t believe it at first. Wei Ting said casually: "Are you sure you want to deal with the debt between us in front of your disciples?" The disciple looked at the nose, nose and heart, as if I didn''t watch any excitement. Lu Aotian said to his disciple: "Go outside and wait." "Yes, Sect Master." The disciple withdrew in great disappointment. "Close the door!" Lu Aotian roared. The disciple shook his body and closed the door of the flower hall, and thest chance of watching the y was gone. Lu Aotian wandered back and forth in the hall for a few times, red at Wei Ting and Jing Yi fiercely and said, "You you you... how did you find this ce?" Wei Ting smiled slightly: "Are you asking about finding the ind, or finding the Huoshamen? If it''s the former, we came here with Mingshi Arhat. If it''s thetter, just ask the way." "Ming Shi Luohan... Isn''t that guy dead?" After Lu Aotian finished muttering to himself, his eyes swept over the long swords at the waists of the two, and a thunder exploded in his mind! "He was killed by you! The father and son that the City Lord''s Mansion is looking for...are you two?" Wei Ting yed with Lu Aotian''s broadsword: "It''s not stupid." Lu Aotian asked puzzledly: "What''s the matter with the person in the portrait?" "Disguise." Wei Ting emphasized, "I am father." Jing Yi red at him with a dark face. Lu Aotian''s hairs exploded! Grandpa, grandma! Don''t tell me everything! I don''t want to know! ! Lu Aotian pointed at Wei Ting''s nose, full of aura, like a bloated fat puffer fish! "Okay, after killing the confidant of the city lord, you still dare toe to Fengdu and throw yourself into the trap? Believe it or not, I will **** you to the city lord''s mansion!" Wei Ting: "Has your skill recovered yet?" Lu Aotian who was stabbed with a knife: "..." Wei Ting raised his eyebrows and said, "I can untie the sealed internal force for you." "Only you?" Lu Aotian didn''t believe it. Wei Ting said unhurriedly: "Your internal force was sealed by my master, and only his old man''s unique method can unlock it. I think Ming Shi Luohan also tried to unlock the sealed internal force for you, but it didn''t work, right? ? The corners of Lu Aotian''s mouth twitched a few times, and he asked unwillingly: "Who is your master?" Wei Ting said: "It seems that my rtionship with Master Lu is not good enough to inquire about the master?" Lu Ao said excitedly: "You have to live in my Huo Shamen, why don''t I ask about your teacher?" Wei Tingughed and said, "So you agree with us staying here?" Lu Aotian changed his face in a second: "I didn''t, I will hand you over to the city lord! The city lord will unlock my inner strength!" Wei Ting sighed quietly: "Forget it, just hand it in, I insist that you ordered it." Lu Aotian exploded: "Grandpa, grandma! You don''t talk about martial arts!" Lu Aotian failed to send the two little gue gods away in the end. Don''t ask, if you ask, you will be scammed. "Can you see my wife?" Wei Ting asked. Lu Aotian snorted: "I saw it, I got off the boat with her. I asked her to hide in Huoshaomen, and she insisted on going to the hotel by herself." Jing Yi hurriedly asked: "Which inn?" Lu Aotian sat down on the chair: "How do I know? She didn''t tell me! Who told you not to go faster?" He took out the jelly bean bag in his arms and opened it resentfully. One is gone. "I''ll find it!" Jing Yi stood up. "youe back!" Wei Ting called him, "This is Fengdu City, not the capital city. You don''t even understand the terrain. Where can you find it?" Jing Yi said: "That''s better than sitting here and waiting, maybe I''m lucky, and I just ran into it." I will meet you if you want to meet... Wei Ting said: "Sit down, and make an upright identity first, I am afraid that you will be arrested by the people of the City Lord''s Mansion before you meet." Jing Yi said: "I washed away the disguise, the person on the portrait has nothing to do with me." Wei Ting said: "You are stupid as a city lord, can''t you think of a way to change your appearance? You have such a simr figure, and you are an outsider, so you can easily be regarded as a suspect. Let the five tigers go out to look for it, you''d better avoid it for a few days. Stay out of the wind." "Why don''t you say you avoid the limelight?" After asking, Jing Yi fell silent. He said why Wei Ting had to disguise himself as a potbellied uncle with a scar face, his father didn''t wear such an ugly one. Wei Ting looked like your father is your father, raised his eyebrows and nced at Jing Yi: "Let you not have image baggage, you won''t listen." Jing Yi was depressed. - At night, the Five Tigers took their small army to the sky above Fengdu City, and began to search for Su Xiaoxiao''s whereabouts in every inn in the city. What a few people don''t know is that Su Xiaoxiao didn''t live in the inn. After the carriage entered the city, instead of heading towards the bustling urban area, it turned south into a deserted alley. If Xiao Ruyan didn''t look like a bad person, Su Xiaoxiao might have suspected that they had been abducted. In order to take care of Su Xiaoxiao''s body, the carriage drove very slowly, and when it arrived at Xiao Ruyan''s humble house, it was alreadypletely dark. Nie Xiaozhu is very energetic. The coachman wanted to hug him, but he refused to let him, so he had to jump by himself. fell down, didn''t cry or make a fuss, just got up and ran inside, like a little monkey. Xiao Ruyan twitched the corner of his mouth, turned his head and smiled softly at Su Xiaoxiao: "Here we are, let''s get off the bus." The saint blocked Su Xiaoxiao. Xiao Ruyan smiled: "Miss Cheng please first." The puppet refined by Ling Yun is special in that ordinary people cannot see that she is a puppet. Su Xiaoxiao told Xiao Ruyan that she was his bodyguard, her name was Cheng Xin, and she had a rtively high temper and ignored others. Su Xiaoxiao smiled sarcastically: "She will be like this when shees to a strange ce, don''t me Madam." Xiao Ruyan smiled and said, "It''s good to have such a confidant by my side." The saint got out of the carriage and looked around vigntly. Suddenly, she whipped out the whip in her hand. There was a croaking sound in the grass. Su Xiaoxiao raised her forehead: It''s just a toad... Su Xiaoxiao originally thought that Xiao Ruyan was being self-effacing when she said that the humble house was there, but when she came here, she realized that it was indeed not a luxury. But the ce is definitely big enough. After entering, there is a courtyard overflowing with fragrance of flowers, connected to tworge bamboo houses. Passing through the bamboo house, they entered a purple bamboo forest. Xiao Ruyan pointed to a courtyard to the south: "The courtyard of me and Xiaozhu is over there, and the small courtyard to the north is my mother-inw''s yard. Xiaozhu went to find her." No wonder Xiao Douding was so impatient just now, because he missed grandma. "Is it convenient for me to visit the old man?" Su Xiaoxiao asked politely. Xiao Ruyan''s eyes shed, and he said with a smile: "My mother-inw is getting old, she likes to be quiet, she doesn''t interact with people very much, forgive me." In fact, her mother-inw is more cruel Su Xiaoxiao said, "Then I won''t bother her old man." Chapter 942: Five tigers are coming Chapter 942: Five tigers areing Chapter 942 The Five Tigers Are Here Xiao Ruyan took Su Xiaoxiao to her yard. Originally, a room was arranged for each of the three, but since Xinger had to take care of Su Xiaoxiao, one room was enough for the two of them. So Su Xiaoxiao only needs two rooms. "You guys take a break first, I''ll send someone to prepare dinner." After Xiao Ruyan finished speaking, she went out to find someone to arrange dishes. They lost some of their luggage at sea, but the big bag that Xing''er had been carrying on her body was not lost, and there were coils and Su Xiaoxiao''s and Xing''er''s change of clothes inside. The saint''s clothes were borrowed from Xiao Ruyan. There is a pharmacy, but she can''t exin the origin of the clothes on the boat. "Miss, mine, Cheng Xin''s. Miss, miss, mine..." Myolie took out the clothes, folded them one by one and put them on the bed. She put Su Xiaoxiao in the big cab, her own in the small cab, and the saintess nned to take it to the next door right away. "Sister Xing''er, my name is Yuru, and I''m here to make your beds." "I will do it myself!" Myolie put down the clothes of the saint and went to the door. "I''lle, I''lle." "Ie!" The two are scrambling to do things. Xing''er first put the clothes of the three of them on the bamboo chair, and then made the bed together with Yuru. Yuru said: "I''m going to get some hot water." Xing''er said: "I''ll be with you, let''s get acquainted with the yard by the way." Yuru smiled and said, "Okay." The two left the house together. Yuru introduced her to the kitchen, greenhouse, garden, orchard... and told her to go anywhere, but she couldn''t go to her mother-inw''s yard. "Mother-inw? Is...Xiao Zhu''s grandmother?" Myolie asked. "Yes." Yuru nodded, "We all call her mother-inw." Xing''er patted her chest and said: "Your wife said, mother-inw is happy, don''t worry, I won''t go and quarrel with her old man." Yuru smiled dryly and did not speak. Myolie felt that she looked weird, so she couldn''t help asking: "What''s wrong?" Yuru looked around and made sure no one was passing by, so she whispered to Xing''er: "Grandma has a bad temper and is very fierce. If you identally break into her yard, you will be beaten." Myolie trembled: "So scary?" Yuru nodded. Myolie said gratefully: "I remember, I will tell mydy to pay attention." Myolie carried a bucket of hot water back to the house. As soon as he arrived at the door, his head was covered by a flying apron. The saintess opened the closet, flipped out Xing''er''s clothes, and carefully put her own clothes in. Su Xiaoxiao asked: "Do you want to live with me?" Saint: "Yes." Su Xiaoxiao: Uh, is it an illusion? Since I rescued her under the sea, I feel that she has be a little clingy. What''s the matter? Xing''er couldn''t beat the saint, so she had to give up the room. Xiao Ruyan went to talk with her mother-inw for a while, reported the shopping situation on the ind, and brought Nie Xiaozhu back here to have dinner with Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao said: "You don''t have to treat me, it doesn''t matter if I eat by myself." Xiao Ruyan understood what she meant, and smiled softly: "My mother-inw is a vegetarian, and Xiao Zhu and I don''t eat with her on weekdays." "I see." Su Xiaoxiao is relieved. She didn''t want her arrival to cause inconvenience to Xiao Ruyan and Nie Xiaozhu. Qianshan Ind has a lot of seafood, and the dishes are mostly fish and shrimp, and the taste is rtively light. "Are you still used to eating?" Xiao Ruyan asked Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao said: "I''m used to it." Xiao Ruyan smiled and looked at the saint again: "Miss Cheng, what about you?" Saint: "I''m not used to it." Xiao Ruyan: "..." "She was joking, she likes to eat shrimp." Su Xiaoxiao picked up two grilled shrimp and put them in the saint''s bowl, "Eat them." Xiao Ruyan smiled, and also gave Nie Xiaozhu a piece of shrimp. Nie Xiaozhu is picky about food. The Virgin sits next to him. Taking advantage of people''s unpreparedness, he grabbed the prawns and put them into the saint''s bowl. When he blinked, there were three more big shrimps in the bowl! Nie Xiaozhu: "...!" Su Xiaoxiao humbly asked for advice: "Ma''am, I am new here, so I wonder if there is anything I need to pay attention to on the ind?" Xiao Ruyan smiled reservedly and softly: "Actually, no, the people of our Qianshan Ind are very hospitable, the men are all warm and brave, and the women are all virtuous and gentle... "Nie Xiaozhu! Get your dirty hands away! Believe it or not, I will beat you to death!" Halfway through eating, Nie Xiaozhu got under the table to y with the dog, and even wiped the dog''s **** with her skirt! ah! How did she give birth to such a son! Can you put a bowl of safflower in your stomach and drop it! After eating, Su Xiaoxiao took afortable bath and washed her hair. The whole person rxed a lot. After her hair dried, shey down on the soft bed. Feeling sleepy, but unable to sleep. After being separated from the big tiger, the two tigers and the little tiger for so long, I don''t know how the three children are doing now. Have theynded on the ind, and have they encountered storms at sea like they did? And Wei Ting. When he wakes up, he should see the code he left for him. But she is not sure if she can find Qianshan Ind smoothly. After all, there is only one kit, and she has already given it to Wei Xu. The third thing, she will be unloading at the end of the month. Although she is a doctor, she also took birth for others. But in order to prevent emergencies, she must find a trustworthy doctor who knows how to deliver babies. The saint knows medical skills, but she is not good at delivering babies. Of course, we need to find the ghost mother-inw to solve the heart of the spy chief. "There are a lot of tasks on Qianshan Ind." Su Xiaoxiao''s eyelids gradually sank, and he fell asleep in a daze. - The moon is dark and the wind is high. A small and vigorous figure shuttled through the night, raising its speed and strength to the extreme. No one''s light work can be faster than it. Because it is the overlord of the skyLittle Marshal of the Five Tigers! The five tigers led their own small army into three groups. All the way to the golden eagle, all the way to the falcon, all the way to the ck crow and the five tigers, trying to find the trace of the hostess in the major inns. Because the golden eagle and the falcon can''t tell the difference between inns, restaurants and brothels, they often rush in and out, causing a lot of trouble. Fortunately, it flies fast. The Five Tigers understand it very well. With the hostess'' status as a local tyrant, she would not be able to stay in an ordinary inn. Just look for big and luxurious ones. Then it brought the ck crow to Baiyun Inn, the first inn on Qianshan Ind under the name of the City Lord''s Mansion. Then it met Xie Jinnian who came to collect the bill. "As one wishes?" Xie Jinnian spotted it at a nce. Five Tigers: Is it toote to run now? Crow, let''s go Huh? Where is the crow? When the five tigers turned their heads, they saw that their disappointing little brother had already fallen into Xie Jinnian''s palm to eat bird food. is bird food as delicious as snake bone seeds. What can the Five Tigers do for their little brother? You can only fly over, grab all its bird food, and take it away! The five tigers flew down. Xie Jinnian stroked Wuhu''s little head, and said softly, "Ruyi, have you been looking for me? I didn''t expect you toe to the ind with auspiciousness. If I had known, I should have looked for you in the capital for a few more days." The five tigers started eating chirping. Halfway through eating, Xie Jinnian brought a bird cage, put it and the ck crow in it, and locked the cage. The five tigers and birds were shocked! Grandpa, grandma! Chapter 943: Baihua Palace Appears Chapter 943: Baihua Pce Appears Chapter 943 The Pce of Flowers Appears Xie Jinnian not only came out to collect the bill, but also asked about the investigation. The guards of the City Lord''s Mansion have not found any suspects in the city who match the portrait. Xie Jinnian thought for a while, and said to the chief guard: "I don''t rule out the possibility of changing your appearance, look for it ording to your body shape. In addition, send another team to look outside the city." Not all the inders of Qianshan Ind live in the city of Fengdu, and there are some viges and markets outside the city. The chief guard took the order and went to make arrangements immediately. Xie Jinnian carried the birdcage, got into the carriage and returned to the City Lord''s Mansion. The five tigers didn''t expect that they would have a bad start. On the first day they came to the ind, they encountered the "former master" and were taken back as pets who came to find him. Its little wings grabbed the iron cage, and two lines of tears silently shed in its heart. - After sailing at sea for so long, everyone is very tired. Su Xiaoxiao, Xing''er, and Xiao Ruyan all slept until the sun was up. Except for the saint and the energetic Nie Xiaozhu. They got up early. The saint meditated with her eyes closed on the floor in the porch. Nie Xiaozhu walked over with his head probed. He came to the saint and waved his hand in front of the saint. Seeing that the saint didn''t respond, he quietly took out a small green snake from the small bamboo basket he was carrying, and put it on the saint''s skirt. After finishing his little prank, he turned around and ran away. He ran out of the yard in one breath. While running, I suddenly felt something was wrong, and my belly felt cool. He stopped, pulled off his little clothes and took a look inside. The little green snake is actually on his belly! "Ugh" Nie Xiaozhu screamed in fright! - Su Xiaoxiao ns to go around the street today. Learn about Qianshan Ind, buy some supplies, and pass the things from the pharmacy along the way. Xiao Ruyan came to look for her. When not dancing with Nie Xiaozhu, Xiao Ruyan is an out-and-out gentle beauty. I just dont know what kind of person her husband is, I never heard her mention it along the way, and I didnt see her when I came home. Su Xiaoxiao is not the type to inquire casually, she knows how to measure. "Little, did you sleep wellst night? Are you still used to it?" Xiao Ruyan asked with a smile. Su Xiaoxiao said: "Very good, I have never slept so soundly at home." Xiao Ruyan''s words were very useful to Xiao Ruyan, but he still said modestly: "That''s because you are tired, I made someone cook fish porridge, and you can eat it in a while." Su Xiaoxiao said sincerely: "Mrs. Lao, by the way, why don''t you see Xiaozhu?" Mentioning this, Xiao Ruyan was also a little puzzled: "He said that he would eat at his grandma''s today. It''s weird, he hates vegetarian food the most, maybe it''s because he''s been away for too long and misses his grandma." During breakfast, the saint looked at the bowl of milky white fish porridge with a look of lovelessness. After dinner, Su Xiaoxiao said to Xiao Ruyan: "Madam, I want to go out for a while." Xiao Ruyan said empathetically: "After staying on the boat for so long, it will be quite boring to stay at home any longer. If your health allows, I will apany you to the streets." Another person might not think that Su Xiaoxiao is such a troublesome person, but she must be worried that she will be persuaded not to wander around when she is a month old. Xiao Ruyan is different. Su Xiaoxiao found that getting along with Xiao Ruyan was quitefortable. "Wait a minute, I''ll call that stinky boy..." Xiao Ruyan resisted the urge to grit her teeth and roll her eyes, and smiled softly, "My precious son." Not long after, Nie Xiaozhu followed his mother over. Su Xiaoxiao and his party also changed into their travel clothes. Nie Xiaozhu came to Su Xiaoxiao, pointed to the saint not far away: "Is she going?" This is the first time that Nie Xiaozhu took the initiative to talk to himself. Su Xiaoxiao smiled pleasantly: "Go." Nie Xiaozhu: "Can she not go?" Su Xiaoxiao: "Don''t you want her to go? But she is very powerful and can protect us." I don''t know if it was to prove the master''s words, but the saint picked up a huge rock in the yard with a swish. Nie Xiaozhu scared away! Su Xiaoxiao said to the saint: "Don''t scare him." Saint: "Yes." Several people got into the carriage for travel. Aftering to the main street, Su Xiaoxiao discovered that Fengdu City is very bustling and lively. The shops on both sides and the hawkers on the street are doing good business. Although there are many sects and chivalry in the Jianghu, picking quarrels and provoking trouble on the street is a felony, so the street is still rtively peaceful. "Let''s go shopping for the baby''s clothes first!" Xiao Ruyan proposed. Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "Okay." Xiao Ruyan asked the driver to drive the carriage to thergest cloth shop in Fengdu City. "Even the mayor''s wife is a regr visitor here." Xiao Ruyan dragged down Nie Xiaozhu who had half climbed out of the window. Su Xiaoxiao helped Nie Xiaozhu: "Isn''t the city lord without a wife?" Xiao Ruyan asked: "Huh? You know?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "I''ve heard a little about Fengdu City." Xiao Ruyan didn''t ask her where she heard it from: "Originally there wasn''t, but Mrs. Ru is pregnant and is about to give birth. When she gives birth to a son, she will be righted." So, the city master has a son? This Mrs. Ru has not been pregnant for many years since she gave birth to her daughter. Since the adopted son of the city lord went out to work, she happened to be pregnant by such a coincidence. Waiting for a few adoptive sons toe back, the deal is done, and the child is about to be born. Su Xiaoxiao had to admire this Mrs. Ru''s methods. No wonder they were able to provoke the rtionship between the Pce Lord and the City Lord of Baihua Pce back then. "That is Mrs. Ru." Xiao Ruyan lifted the curtain of the car, pointed to Su Xiaoxiao outside. It''s a pity that Mrs. Ru got into the carriage as soon as she came out of the shop, and Su Xiaoxiao only saw a high swollen pregnant belly. Entering the shop, Xiao Ruyan was even more excited than Su Xiaoxiao. Looking at those cute little clothes, she was so excited that her eyes glowed green. I really want to have another one! Looking at Nie Xiaozhu squatting on the ground picking ants, his face darkened and his eyes rolled. no longer born. Xiao Ruyan is also a frequent customer in the shop, spending a lot of money, the boss came to entertain her personally as soon as Mrs. Ru was sent away "Who is this-" The boss looked at Su Xiaoxiao who was beside Xiao Ruyan. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t change her appearance, her real appearance was astonishing, even more beautiful than the daughter of the city lord''s mansion, so the boss couldn''t help but take a second look. Xiao Ruyan smiled and said: "She is my friend, her husband''s family name is Wei." The boss hurriedly said politely: "So it''s Mrs. Wei, sorry for your disrespect, please go upstairs!" A group of people went to the upstairs wing. This cloth shop has all kinds of clothes, the boss asked Su Xiaoxiao if she also looks at ready-made clothes. Xiao Ruyan doesn''t understand female celebrities, and there is no embroiderer at home, so the clothes are all made directly by the cloth shop. "Ready-to-wear." Su Xiaoxiao''s novel. The boss went downstairs to fetch clothes and brought them up. There were adults and children. Xiao Ruyan said that she wanted to buy the baby''s clothes first, but when choosing clothes, she chose Su Xiaoxiao first. "We will pick it up after the size is changed tomorrow." A woman''s clear and sweet voice came from outside the door. Xiao Ruyan turned her head and looked around: "Are they here too?" Su Xiaoxiao asked strangely: "Who are they?" Xiao Ruyan took a piece of clothing andpared it to Su Xiaoxiao: "The people in Baihua Pce are strange, they never buy clothes from outside." As soon as she heard about Baihua Pce, Su Xiaoxiao immediately winked at the saint. Chase! At the third watch, I was waiting for the sign in the hospital. Today is also a day of hard work. Chapter 944: The Three Little Tigers Appear Chapter 944: The Three Little Tigers Appear Chapter 944 Three little tigers appear The saint got up and went downstairs. Xiao Ruyan concentrated on choosing clothes, and didn''t pay much attention to the people around hering and going. It was Xing''er who took a surprise look at the Holy Maiden, but seeing that Miss looked normal, she immediately lowered her head understandingly. Xiao Ruyan finished choosing for Su Xiaoxiao and Bao Bao, and then for Xing''er and Yuru. "By the way, where is Miss Cheng?" Xiao Ruyan was about to choose clothes for the saint when she realized that she was missing. Su Xiaoxiao smiled slightly: "She thought it was hot in the room, so she went out for a stroll." Xiao Ruyan tilted her head and felt it: "It''s quite hot." But once a woman buys and buys, she can forget about the heat. Xiao Ruyan bought it for Nie Xiaozhust, especially unwillingly. Su Xiaoxiao asked Myolie to pay the bill, but Xiao Ruyan insisted on giving it to Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao''s kindness was hard to turn down, so she had to ept it. The boss put the clothes they had chosen into the cage one by one face to face. Not surprisingly, there are still two rolls of silk. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t remember that they bought cloth, and looked at Xiao Ruyan with a puzzled expression. Xiao Ruyan smiled sweetly: "Nie Xiaozhu drew it." Su Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched. She just said, just now when they were choosing clothes here, Nie Xiaozhu and Yuru went to y in the lobby, and there was no noise at all. She is feeling that Nie Xiaozhu is not very good? Dare to me these materials. Sure enough. The child is quiet, he must be acting like a demon. It''s not the first time to see the boss''s skillful posture. "It can also be used for washing, but we are not easy to sell." The boss exined to Su Xiaoxiao. Xiao Ruyan smiled: "Let''s go." Several people went to the jewelry shop opposite. Su Xiaoxiao picked out some beautiful jewelry sets for Xiao Ruyan, and bought a golden toad pendant for Nie Xiaozhu. Although Nie Xiaozhu is a cow. But he doesn''t want a cow, he wants a toad. The corners of Xiao Ruyan''s mouth twitched. Su Xiaoxiao then asked Granny Xiao Ruyan''s preferences, but Xiao Ruyan declined. It''s not Xiao Ruyan and Su Xiaoxiao being polite. It''s her mother-inw who has a weird temper. She really doesn''t like to socialize with people, and she doesn''t give or receive gifts. The two women almost couldn''t fit in the carriage. Xiao Ruyan wiped the sweat from her forehead with a handkerchief: "Yuru, go see if Miss Cheng is back." When they came out, Xiao Ruyan told the owner of the cloth shop that if the girl apanying them came back, he would let here to the jewelry shop opposite. Yuru went and came back to report: "The boss said no." Xiao Ruyan said to Su Xiaoxiao: "Let''s wait." Su Xiaoxiao said: "No need, she remembers the way, and she will go back after ying enough." Nie Xiaozhu agrees with "Toad"! - But said that after the saint girl left the cloth vige, she stared at the two disciples of Baihua Pce. The two got into the carriage. But because there were too many people on the street, the carriage did not go fast. The saint hides in the crowd and follows her all the way. Waiting out of the bustling neighborhood, there are fewer pedestrians on the official road, and the carriage is also fast. The saint used lightness kung fu to catch up. But there is no shelter along the way, and it is almost impossible topletely hide. Sure enough, after not walking far, one of the disciples noticed something was wrong. "Sister, we seem to be being followed." "Not as if." "Senior sister, have you found out?" "Um." "How courageous to follow our people from Baihua Pce! Show her some color!" At this time, the carriage has entered a forest path. The figure of the saint was hidden behind the branches, and silently put on the mask in her arms. "Well, small tricks!" The disciples of Baihua Pce urately saw the saint, and shot out several pear blossom darts! The Pear Blossom Dart carried tremendous internal strength, supplemented by wrist strength, and was extremely fast. It came to the saint in the blink of an eye. The saint stepped on the branch and turned over in the air. The dart flew past her side and was nailed to the tree behind her. A branch thicker than the man''s wrist snapped. Junior Sister snorted coldly: "You escaped? Stop!" The coachman stopped the carriage. The junior sister flew out and killed the saint. The holy girl dodged sideways, and the junior sister ran away, staggered a few times, and turned around angrily: "Where did the guy who is not afraid of deathe from? Even Baihua Pce dares to provoke, look at the trick!" She resorted to a more fierce ultimate move. All the disciples of Baihua Pce are masters. It''s just that the saint is not weak at all, and she has absorbed nearly 30% of Feng Lao''s skill, so ordinary masters really can''t do anything to her. After a few moves, the junior sister gradually felt the difficulty. She gritted her teeth: "Sister, help me!" The senior sister in the carriage flew out with a sword, and shed at the arm of the saint. The saintess stepped back a little bit, but bumped into the hand of the junior sister impartially. Junior Sister pped without hesitation. The saint''s slender waist twisted and bent into an incredible arc. Junior Sister was dumbfounded. Senior sister''s sword strikes again. The saint retreated again and again, and was forced out of the forest by the two to the edge of the cliff. Senior sister suddenly shot a dart. The saint was hit by a dart in her chest, and she flew backwards and fell off the cliff. The two quickly came to the edge of the cliff and looked down. There is a dense fog under the cliff, which shows how high it is. If you dont get shot to death by the Pear Blossom Dart, you will fall to your death. The senior sister said lightly: "Let''s go!" The two turned around and left. Junior Sister muttered: "Senior Sister, who do you think will be sent to follow us? Is it someone from the City Lord''s Mansion?" Senior sister withdrew her sword: "I don''t know." Junior Sister thought for a while, and said angrily: "It''s probably the City Lord''s Mansion! Maybe it''s Mrs. Ru!" Senior sister said: "Don''t talk nonsense like this." Junior sister pouted: "Why are you talking nonsense? Isn''t that what senior sister thinks? She has always regarded our Baihua Pce as a thorn in her side, and when she heard that she was about to give birth, it was probably because she was afraid that our Baihua Pce would trouble her and hurt her. Damn it! Hmph, I think everyone is as despicable as her!" Senior Sister said reassuringly: "You can just say these things in front of us, and don''t mention them again in front of the Pce Master." The two gradually walked away. Below the cliff, the saint who grabbed a section of the vine flipped up neatly. She pulled out the pear blossom dart stuck on the copper coin in her chest, and threw it off the cliff. Then, she followed with a nk expression. - The main hall of Baihua Pce. The pce lord sat in his room. She sat for a long time. She looked at someone who had been silent on the opposite side: "What? Are you still ming me for sending someone to arrest you? Do you know that if you don''te back, the position of Pce Master will be taken away by others!" Ling Yun said: "If you grab it, you can grab it, I don''t care." The pce lord said angrily: "You are not rare, I am rare!" Ling Yunfeng said lightly: "You just go ahead." Pce Master: "..." The pce lord took a deep breath and said aggressively: "I tell you, I will never allow the position of pce lord to fall into the hands of that bitch! You don''t deserve it, right? Well, then let your son do it!" Ling Yun: "I don''t have a son." The pce lord pointed to the three little bean dings who were sitting in a row outside and drinking grandma: "Who are they?" Ling Yun: "I said I am an apprentice." The pce lord took a deep breath, and ordered his confidant disciples: "Bring people in." Two confidant disciples brought in three little Doudings. The three of them were holding one small hand, while the other was holding a small feeding bottle to drink goat milk, with dumbfounded expressions on their faces. The pce lord is not good atughing,ughing is uglier than crying. She squeezed her cheeks hard, looked at the three little bean dings thinking she was smiling, pointed to Ling Yun and said: "who is he?" Three little ones: "Father." Ling Yun: "...!" Sanxiao just knows how to recognize his father. Chapter 945: The Palace Master and the Three Little Ones Chapter 945: The Pce Master and the Three Little Ones Chapter 945 The Pce Master and the Three Little Ones Ling Yun looked at the three little viins who suddenly recognized their father indiscriminately, and the corners of his mouth twitched in anger. "Who made you bark?" The three little ones immediately pulled out the little hands held by the disciples, and came behind the pce master with a look of fear. The pce lord looked back at the three trembling little guys, his face sank, and he said to Ling Yun: "You are so fierce! Are you capable? Is there anyone who treats his own son like this?" Ling Yun resisted the urge to beat up the little viin: "They called me master all the way, didn''t Elder Qi and Elder Yue tell you?" The two elders were the ones who went to Dazhou to "catch" them back to the ind. "Isn''t that what you taught?" The pce master said coldly, then turned to ask the three little bean dings, "Is that right?" The three nodded. Pce Master looked at Ling Yun coldly: "Look!" Ling Yun gritted his teeth and muttered: "What am I looking at? A few little things are really upside down..." The pce master turned around and coaxed the three frightened little Douding: "Don''t be afraid, you are home, your father dare not deny you anymore." The three of them held the baby bottle with innocent faces. The pce lord is actually not very good at getting along with children, otherwise she wouldn''t have such a rtionship with someone. It was all because of him when he was young, and she wouldn''t bring him into trouble. The pce lord thought about it in embarrassment, and held the small feeding bottles of the three of them: "Drink, drink, it''s done!" Three little ones: "..." The pce lord is about to leave, she still has a lot of things to deal with. Ling Yun''s eye knife swept back and forth on the three little viins. The three little ones chased after the Pce Mistress and held her hand. So scared! It was the first time that the pce lord was held by a child, her arms were so stiff that she couldn''t help it. Is this what it feels like to be dependent on a child? Brat never let himself hug him since he could walk! Its definitely not that I dont know how to hold a child, because I dropped him too many times... The child''s little hands are soft and warm, like clouds melting in spring. The hard-hearted heart of the pce lord suddenly softened. "What are you staring at?" She red Ling Yun''s eyes back! "You don''t want me! Da..." The Pce Mistress twitched the corners of her lips as soon as she reached her mouth, "What are your names?" "Big tiger." "Two tigers." Xiaohu is the most expressive talent, and patted his little chest with his little hand cutely: "Little-axe!" The pce lord stared straight at both eyes. How did such an unloving brat give birth to such a cute and soft son? She was a little curious about the child''s mother. It must be all the credit of the child''s mother. The owner of the pce snorted: "You don''t want a son, I will do it for you, big tiger, two tigers and little tiger, let''s go! From today on, you will live in my pce!" Ling Yun''s expression was indescribable: "Are you sure... you want them to live with you?" Pce Master hehe said: "What? Can''t bear it?" Ling Yun picked up his teacup and took a sip: "It''s up to you." The pce lord brought the three little guys back to his pce. "This is your home, you can y however you want without restraint, you know?" "Um." The three little ones nodded obediently. The disciple on the side whispered: "Pce Master, will this...what if they get into trouble?" The pce lord looked at the three harmless little guys: "What kind of trouble can such an obedient child cause?" Ling Yun had no rtives when he was a child, but he was very quiet and well-behaved, so the Pce Master couldn''t imagine how much destructive power a child could have. Of course, she will soon appreciate the power of the three little ones. She went to the study to deal with official business, and when she returned to the Peony Pavilion where she lived in her daily life, she suddenly remembered the three children, so she hurriedly called a disciple and asked, "Where are the big tigers, the two tigers and the little tigers?" The disciple hesitated a bit. The Pce Mistress frowned: "Is that kid bullying his son again?" The disciple bit the bullet and said: "No, the Young Pce Master has never been here, it is...the three young masters..." The pce lord is impatient: "Tell me what happened to them!" "They..." The disciple didn''t know what to say, and brought the pce master over awkwardly. The three little ones just finished stinking on their own small toilet, and the disciples on the side wanted to help them wipe their butts. Xiaohu stretched out his small hand of rejection: "Let''s send some!" Then they took out the toilet paper they had prepared long agothe Wordless Book from Baihua Pce. Shua! Xiaohu tore a page. Shua! Erhu also tore a page! Swish Swish Swish! Du aggressively tore three pages in a row. Erhu, Xiaohu: Yes (is) is your **** big? They chose this kind of toilet paper not only because it has no words on it, but also because it is very, very soft, and the little **** will not hurt. The body of the pce lord swayed: "My martial arts cheats...the only one on the ind..." The disciples did not dare to stop, after all, it was the Pce Master who spokelet them y as they please. The pce lord took a deep breath: "It''s okay, I remember the content of the wordless book, and I will write another one myselfter." But thats not a wordless bible The pce lord shed tears of heartache in her heart. Fortunately, the three little ones eat very well, they don''t need to be fed, and they are not as picky eaters as their father. They eat well and deliciously. The Pce Master regained a little confidence. In the afternoon, Sanxiao didn''t want to take a nap, so she ran to find the Pce Master. Dahu asked: "Can we go y with the chick?" The pce lord said without thinking: "Yes, no problem." The three little ones went rattling away. The pce lord has the habit of taking a siesta. After many years of being unshakable, she will feel sleepy when the timees. She fell asleep in the hammock. Woke up and called the disciple: "Where is the child?" As soon as I finished asking, I remembered that they went to y with chickens. But soon, she frowned. Where did the chick from Baihua Pcee from? They don''t raise chickens. While thinking about it, she heard a scream from the bird garden behind: "Ga-ga-ga-" Phoenix bird! The pce lord rushed to the bird garden of Baihua Pce with a pale face. The rarest bird on the ind is fed here, arge bird with plump wings and colorful colors. Because it is too rare and looks like the phoenix in the painting, it was named Phoenix Bird. On weekdays, these birds are worshiped as ancestors, and it ismon for disciples to be pecked. Today, I met my nemesis. The phoenix bird became a fried chicken, thumping and running all over the yard. "gaga" Help wow! Where did the little evil stare from! ! The pce master looked at the flying bird garden, and the poinciana that was trampled to pieces, and his blood soared in his heart! "Don''t get angry, don''t get angry... active, not picky eaters, easy to feed, unlike their father, since I was a child, I haven''t worried about him dying..." The pce master patted his chest, took a deep breath, and turned around. "Out of sight, out of sight, I''m going...uh-" She stepped on the stone b that had been pried loose by the three little ones, and fell into the pit without any image! "Pce Master!" Two disciples walked over in shock, lying down at the entrance of the cave and looking down. "I told you to stay here and guard!" "I, I went to get the hammer!" The pce lord said with restraint: "I''m fine...I can..." The three little ones each held a "chicken" and ran over. They looked at the Pce Master lying in the pit, their eyes sparkling. The face of the pce lord changed. You, what are you going to do? Three small weights jumped down loudly! Pce Master: "...!" Ling Yun: Do you still have children? Pce Master [vomiting blood]: Absolutely, no, admit, lose! Chapter 946: Palace Masters Prestige Chapter 946: Pce Master''s Prestige Chapter 946 The Power of the Pce Master In the afternoon, an unexpected guest came to Baihua Pce. "Pce Master." A disciple came to Peony Pavilion and reported to the pce lord, "People from the city lord''s mansion ask to see you." The pce lord supported his old waist that was about to be broken, and said angrily: "No see!" The three little ones who were moving the "chicken" raised their heads in a daze. The pce lord squeezed his facial muscles, smiled more ugly than crying and said: "I''m not trying to hurt you, you continue." The three little ones continued to groom the "chicken". The disciple said again: "The one who came is Elder Li." Hearing Elder Li, the Pce Mistress frowned, trying to hold back his impatience. People in Baihua Pce didn''t like the City Lord''s Mansion, but Elder Li was a bit special. The pce lord went to see him in Shaoyaotang where he received guests. "Pce Master." Elder Li cupped his hands at the owner of Baihua Pce. The pce lord sat down on the main seat, and said lightly: "What did that person send you here for?" Elder Li said: "The fourth son is dead." Pce Master''s eyes shed a trace of astonishment, but it only took a moment for him to return to his original state. She brushed off her wide sleeves, and said calmly: "What does Xia Houyan''s death have to do with me? Did youe to inform me to go to the City Lord''s Mansion to express my condolences?" Elder Li said seriously: "The murder weapon is the Pear Blossom Dart from Baihua Pce." The Pce Master paused, and looked at Elder Li. Elder Li said: "The city lord did not say anything..." The Pce Master said disdainfully: "He just needs to spread the word! Is my Baihua Pce afraid? Someone wants to pour dirty water on my Baihua Pce, it really cost a lot of money!" Elder Li said earnestly: "The city lord believes in the character of the pce lord and the young pce lord, but I just want to remind the pce lord that someone may provoke the rtionship between Baihua Pce and the city lord''s mansion recently." The Pce Master sneered and said: "Reassure him that there is no need to provoke the rtionship between Baihua Pce and the City Lord''s Mansion. Instead of doubting Baihua Pce, he should think about who he has offended, and don''t put all the **** on Baihua Pce!" Elder Li hesitated to speak. The pce lord said: "You are the one who came today, and the lord of the pce just met him in person. If someone else came, he would not be able to enter the gate of my Baihua Pce. But that''s all I want to tell you. Go back and tell your city lord Return to life!" Elder Li sighed, turned and left. When he passed the small garden, he suddenly heard the cry of a child. "Big axe, Er axe, wait for me!" "Hurry up, little tiger, my little stone says it has melted in the sun." "How can there be children in Baihua Pce?" Elder Li muttered to himself, and subconsciously looked towards the small garden, but only saw a small corner of his clothes that got into the flowers. The pce lord sat on the bench, making sure that Elder Li had gone far away, and finally rxed his sitting body, holding his waist, hissing with pain: "My mother''s waist..." "Pce Master." A disciple stepped inside. She is the confidant disciple of the Pce Master, her name is Lingyin. The Pce Mistress immediately sat up and asked with a majestic expression, "What''s the matter?" Lingyin said: "Just now you ordered the kitchen to stew the soup. After the stew is finished, will you send it to the Young Pce Master?" What to give that brat? It''s not that he flinched! "Put it in my ce, he will eat it when hees, and forget it if he doesn''te!" "Yes, Pce Mistress!" After the Lingyin left, the pce lord supported the old waist and got up slowly: "Hiss...waist...waist..." She was in pain, when suddenly, her ears caught a very faint movement. Her gaze suddenly became sharp: "Who?" She straightened up, like a purple holy lotus in full bloom, spinning out of the air, andnded firmly on thewn in the yard. "Who broke into my Baihua Pce?" As she asked, she squeezed a pear-blossom dart tightly, and shot it towards the southeast. A white figure was forced out of the rockery. The pce lord performed lightness kung fu and pped her. The saint took her p hard, and was shocked by a terrible internal force and hit the big tree behind her. The pce lord looked her up and down: "Puppet?" The saint jumped up. "Want to go?" The pce lord coldly shot another pear-blossom dart, straight for the back of the saint''s head. Unexpectedly, Ling Yun suddenly walked over from the path. Theplexion of the pce lord changed, and he hurriedly shot the third hidden weapon at a faster speed, and sent the pear blossom dart flying in an arc. Ling Yun: "Just because I don''t recognize my son, are you going to kill me?" The pce lord red at him, and when he went to look at the puppet again, the other party had disappeared without a trace. "It''s all your fault, let people run away." The Pce Master couldn''t bear to think about it, "Don''t you want a son? Why? Can''t bear it?" Ling Yun brought a bundle in front of her: "I''m here to deliver their luggage, but you forgot to take them when you took them away just now." Pce Master: "..." Ling Yun gave the things to her and left. The pce lord stopped him: "Did you kill Xia Houyan?" "no." Ling Yun said. She still understands the brat''s temperament, if he kills him, he will kill him, and he will never deny it. Damn Xia Houqing, put all the pots of **** on the head of Baihua Pce! The pce lord said again: "You really don''t think about the position of the pce lord?" Ling Yun didn''t turn his head: "I don''t think about it." The owner of the pce said bitterly: "There are too many people on the ind who want you to die. Without the blessing of Baihua Pce, I don''t think you can survive for three days!" Ling Yun casually walked away: "We''ll talk about itter." The pce master was so angry that he was half dead, and returned to the Peony Pavilion. The three little ones are sitting on the ground ying with building blocks. Erhu said: "Chicken fell asleep." Pce Master: Are you sure you didn''t get dizzy? The pce lord put the luggage on the table and opened it. The three little ones leaned over. "The gong of the hatchet!" "The second blessing of the small axe!" "The suona of Xiaoaxe!" "My flower drum!" Erhu said, "The gong belongs to Dahu." "Do you know how to y musical instruments?" The Pce Master was a little surprised. It seems that the three children are not only naughty, but also have real skills. "That''s right!" Xiaohu said, "Do you want to listen to Xianmo?" "Anything is fine!" said the Pce Master. The three little ones started their performance. The gong is struck, the flower drum is beaten, the suona is blown, and the head is shaken! Boom! A rush of fierceness rushed straight to the pce lord''s Tianling Gai, and she was almost sent away on the spot! - On the other side, the saint returned to Nie''s house. It was gettingte at this time. Xiao Ruyan dragged Nie Xiaozhu back to the house to take a bath. Su Xiaoxiao and Xing''er sat in the room arranging the clothes they bought. The saint pushed the door open and entered. Myolie breathed a sigh of relief: "You''re finally back, I''ve been waiting for you all day." Su Xiaoxiao asked: "Go to Baihua Pce?" The saint took off her mask: "Go." Su Xiaoxiao said: "Did you see Dahu and the others?" Saint: "No, I was discovered when I entered. There is a very powerful woman, I can''t beat her." Su Xiaoxiao pondered: "I can''t even beat you... Are you not injured?" Saint: "No, I saw Ling Yun." Su Xiaoxiao shook his head again: "Has Ling Yun returned to Baihua Pce?" Xing''er said excitedly: "Miss, if Mr. Ling is here, isn''t the big tiger, the two tigers and the little tiger also there?" Su Xiaoxiao nodded: "Most likely, I have to find a way to go to Baihua Pce." Su Xiaoxiao stayed in the room alone to find a way. Myolie went to the yard to collect clothes. The saint has gone somewhere. She would sometimes sit on the roof in a daze, but Su Xiaoxiao didn''t take it to heart. Unexpectedly, it was almost time for dinner, Yuru ran over in a panic: "Sister Xing Xing Xing''er! Come out for a while! It seems that something happened!" Myolie put away the half-folded clothes, walked out and asked, "What happened?" Yuru whispered. Myolie immediately went back to the room: "Miss, the saint and mother-inw are fighting!" Saintess: Slightly slightly At the third watch, enjoy your meal, everyone. Chapter 947: The Secret of Baihua Palace, Her Son Chapter 947: The Secret of Baihua Pce, Her Son Chapter 947 The Secret of Baihua Pce, Her Son It''s really a wave of ups and downs, why did the saint fight with the mother-inw? Su Xiaoxiao didn''t dare to neglect, and immediately went to her mother-inw''s yard. On the other side, Xiao Ruyan, who had just bathed Nie Xiaozhu, also got the news. Miss Xiao, who was gently wiping her son''s face one second ago, patted the towel on his head the next moment: "Wipe it yourself!" Nie Xiaozhu, who suddenly experienced the dual world of ice and fire: "..." Xiao Ruyan even used the lightness kung fu, and went to the North Courtyard at about the same time as Su Xiaoxiao. The saint is fighting with a gray-haired mother-inw. On the way here, Su Xiaoxiao was still worried that with the skill of the saint, if she couldn''t control her strength a little bit, she would kill someone. However, when I came here, I realized that the mother-inw in front of me is a master! Not only is his internal strength profound, but his body skills are also extremely strange. Xiao Ruyan rushed over to separate the two: "Mom! Stop beating! My own!" Su Xiaoxiao: "Cheng Xin, stop!" The saint stopped. Xiao Ruyan also hugged her mother-inw: "Mom!" Grandma nced at the saint, then looked at Su Xiaoxiao: "Is she yours?" "Yes." Su Xiaoxiao saluted as a junior, "I''m Qin Su, I have met my mother-inw." Everyone in the house called her mother-inw, and Su Xiaoxiao followed suit. Xiao Ruyan took her mother-inw''s arm, and smiled coquettishly: "Mother, she is Xiao Zhu''s friend I told you about." Xing''er opened her eyes wide, Xiao Zhu''s... friend? Xiao Ruyan said: "She was in trouble at sea, it was Xiao Zhufei who begged me to save her on board." Su Xiaoxiao said sincerely: "Cheng Xin is my bodyguard, if I offend you, I will apologize to my mother-inw here." The mother-inw said calmly: "There is a puppet as a guard, you have a lot of background." Su Xiaoxiao paused. It was actually seen... Xiao Ruyan nced at the saint unexpectedly. "She didn''t offend me." After the mother-inw finished speaking, she entered the house on crutches without looking back. Xiao Ruyan lifted her skirt and chased after her like a dog: "Mom, I''ll give you pancakes!" While walking, she turned her head and said to Su Xiaoxiao silently, "I''lle to youter." Yuru also said: "I''ll help Madam first, don''t take it to heart, mother-inw''s temperament is like this, she is not targeting you." Su Xiaoxiao nodded, and walked back with Xing''er and the saint. The saint followed behind. Xing''er asked in a low voice: "Miss, what''s going on?" Su Xiaoxiaodao: "The mother-inw found the saint, and mistakenly thought it was someone else''s puppet who broke into the house, and I med me for not saying hello to them in advance." The main reason is that she didn''t expect that the puppet identity of the saint would be discovered. This mother-inw is not simple. After returning to the courtyard, the saint performed light work and jumped onto the roof, sitting there in a daze. About two quarters of an hourter, Xiao Ruyan came over. Su Xiaoxiao has already made tea and waited for her. Myolie tactfully withdrew. Su Xiaoxiao said apologetically, "I''m sorry for hiding Cheng Xin''s identity from you." Xiao Ruyanforted her: "Puppets are also guards, you are not lying. And today my mother-inw made the first move, did you not hurt Miss Cheng?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "No, my mother-inw is showing mercy." Xiao Ruyan waved his hand: "Don''t be modest, I rarely see people who can get cheap from my mother-inw, your guards are really amazing! Ah, if you don''t mind, can you let her have a free time, Teach Xiaozhu martial arts?" Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "Okay." It should be no problem for the saint to teach a child. Nie Xiaozhu, who was coaxing his grandma, trembled inexplicably... Xiao Ruyan smiled happily: "Then it''s settled! Xiao Zhu has always wanted to learn martial arts, but unfortunately my mother-inw is too strict, so Xiao Zhu stopped going after learning a few times." Su Xiaoxiao looked at Xiao Ruyan who had no grudges towards her, and couldn''t help asking: "I have puppet masters by my side, my motive foring to the ind may not be pure, so you are not afraid that I have another purpose in approaching you? " Xiao Ruyan said indifferently: "Everyone has a n for getting along with others. Some people want fame and wealth, some people want money, and some people want beauty...I am no exception. I want you to apany Nie Xiaozhu and make Nie Xiaozhu happy. , then you try to figure something out of me, isn''t it normal?" Su Xiaoxiao smiled in relief: "Listening to what you have to say is better than reading ten years of books." Xiao Ruyan smiled softly: "Your name" Su Xiaoxiao said: "It''s true, my name is Qin Su, and my husband is Wei Ting." Xiao Ruyan smiled: "Oh, mine is true too, Xiao Ruyan." Still didnt mention my husband. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t ask any further questions, but looked at the basket she put on the table: "What is this?" Xiao Ruyan smiled sarcastically: "I went to make pancakes for my mother-inw just now, and she said pancakes are fine, let me separate these seeds, and I will send them to Baihua Pce in two days." Su Xiaoxiao said: "Hundred Flowers Pce? Is it... the Hundred Flowers Pce?" Xiao Ruyan didnt tell you this time, youve heard it too, and exined it directly to her: "There is only one Baihua Pce on the ind, and there is a kind of phoenix bird raised in the pce. It likes to eat the phoenix flower seeds nted by my mother-inw the most. But as for Baihua Pce, as long as the seeds are full andrge, the small seeds must be carefully selected." Su Xiaoxiao asked: "Can you tell me about Baihua Pce?" Xiao Ruyan asked straightforwardly: "What do you want to know?" Su Xiaoxiao thought for a while: "Who is their Pce Master?" Xiao Ruyan put her arms on the table: "Are you asking about the current Pce Master or the old Pce Master?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "Is it okay to ask everyone?" Xiao Ruyan said: "The old pce lord passed away many years ago. I don''t know much about him. I only know that he is the most powerful pce lord of Baihua Pce. He has three daughters under his knees. The eldest daughter Yunxue is a former youngdy. Pce lord, but was expelled from the house by the old pce lord for viting the pce rules. "Afterwards, the old pce lord appointed his second daughter, Yun Xi, as the next pce lord. The pce lord Yunxi devoted herself to the Hundred Flowers Pce, but it was a pity that she met an unkind person, and she ended up with two lives." One dead body and two lives, is it the one who has something to do with the City Lord''s Mansion? Su Xiaoxiao continued to listen attentively. Xiao Ruyan continued: "The current Mistress of Baihua Pce is the youngest daughter of the old Mistress, named Yunshuang, and the Young Mistress is her son." Su Xiaoxiao: "What''s the name of the Young Pce Master?" Xiao Ruyan: "Yun Lin." Yun Lin, Lin Yun, Ling Yun! Su Xiaoxiao squeezed her fingers tightly. Thinking of something, Xiao Ruyan said thoughtfully: "However, Baihua Pce may not be peaceful in the near future." Su Xiaoxiao said: "How do you see it?" Xiao Ruyan clicked his tongue and said: "The eldest daughter Yunxue who was kicked out of the teacher left Qianshan Ind back then, and swore that she would nevere back in this life, but guess what, she came back! It is said that she aimed at the pce. from the throne of the Lord." Su Xiaoxiao wondered: "She has been expelled from the house by the old pce lord, does she still have a chance topete for the position of pce lord?" Xiao Ruyan lowered the volume: "Originally there wasn''t, but I heard that Yun Lin is not the real flesh and blood of Pce Master Yunshuang, but a wild child brought back from outside. If this is true, Yun Lin is not qualified to inherit Baihua Pce. Pce Master Yunshuang will also be punished for viting the pce rules, and in the worst case, he may lose his position as Pce Master." Su Xiaoxiao fell into deep thought. Yun Xi is dead, and the child is gone. By such a coincidence, Yunshuang had a son. Yunxue also said that Yunshuang''s son was not born by herself. Xiao Ruyan looked at Su Xiaoxiao: "You inquired so much about Baihua Pce, do you have any grievances with Baihua Pce?" Xiao Ruyan was too honest with herself, and Su Xiaoxiao felt that there was no need to hide any more. Su Xiaoxiao said sternly: "To be honest, I inquired about Baihua Pce because they might have kidnapped my son." Xiao Ruyan was shocked: "You already have a son? You look so small! How old are you!" Su Xiaoxiao: You seem to have lost focus... Xiao Ruyan returned to the subject: "Hey, what is possibility?" Su Xiaoxiao paused, and told the truth: "I didn''t see it with my own eyes, but my son disappeared on the same night as the people from Baihua Pce." Xiao Ruyan said seriously: "What''s your son''s name? I''ll go and find out for you!" Su Xiaoxiao is familiar with the treasures: "Big tiger, two tigers, little tiger." Xiao Ruyan''s tender body was startled: "Three?!" Babies, in the double win, ask for a guaranteed monthly pass! Chapter 948: come to the three little tigers Chapter 948:e to the three little tigers Chapter 948 Come to find the three little tigers Xiao Ruyan held Su Xiaoxiao''s hand sympathetically, and asked very seriously: "Howe you haven''t gone crazy yet?" Su Xiaoxiao: "..." The next day. Su Xiaoxiao asked Xiao Ruyan to borrow the kitchen, and took Xing''er to make two boxes of flower cakes and a cage of pig buns. She was heavy, mainly because of Xinger. Xing''er is ingenious, and has learned cooking from her as early as on the way to the Western Jin Dynasty, and now it is no problem to be a teacher. The flower cakes are for Xiao Ruyan and her mother-inw, and the pig buns are for Nie Xiaozhu. Nie Xiaozhu was picked up from the bed early in the morning by his mother to practice martial arts, and he was unwilling. But as soon as he saw the cute little buns on the table, he immediately regained his energy. "It''s pig buns." Su Xiaoxiao. Nie Xiaozhu looked at the golden toad who was not willing to let go of his sleep, and then at the pig buns in the steamer, his eyes were wide open. Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t helpughing: "I made it for you, do you want to try it?" Nie Xiaozhu nodded. He was finally willing to put the golden toad in his pocket, and Xiao Ruyan didn''t **** it when he sleptst night. He took one in each hand, said thank you, and ran away. He went to grandma to show off his pig buns. Yawning, Xiao Ruyan watched Nie Xiaozhu rush past with a whoosh, almost knocking her over. "Nie Xiaozhu! What are you going to do again? Didn''t you agree to practice martial arts today! Do you want to be beaten again! You give me" Nie Xiaozhu ran away. One son almost killed her. I really can''t imagine how Qin Su had the guts to continue having three sons already. Su Xiaoxiao gave the flower cake to Xiao Ruyan, and begged her to apologize to her mother-inw instead of herself. "Oh, it''s not your fault that I said it all..." Xiao Ruyan took a bite of the flower cake, her eyes lit up, "This, you guys made this?" "Yes." Su Xiaoxiao nodded. "This is too delicious!" Xiao Ruyan was incredible, "Do you still have this skill?" Xing''er smiled and said, "Mydy''s craft is better, I only learned half of it!" "Is this still half-baked?" Xiao Ruyan seriously suspected that Myolie was being modest. Myolie is definitely not being modest. What she cooks is delicious, but she only got three points of the true biography of Miss. If Mrs. Nie has tasted Miss''s craftsmanship, she will definitely look down on her. "I''ll send it to my mother-inw right now!" Xiao Ruyan took a box of flower cakes to her mother-inw''s yard. Grandma had already been quarreled by Nie Xiaozhu. Seeing Xiao Ruyan approaching, he said angrily: "It''s early in the morning, are you going to make people clean?" Xiao Ruyan put the food box on the table with a smile, opened it, and brought out a te of flower cakes: "Mother, try the cakes made by Qin Su and the others." Nie Xiaozhu had already finished eating two pig buns. He reached out to take the flower cake, but Xiao Ruyan pped his little hand off. "Mom, you eat first." "I''m not hungry, you put it down first." Nie Xiaozhu quickly took two. Xiao Ruyan''s mouth twitched. Nie Xiaozhu handed one to her mother-inw: "Grandma, eat." If grandma doesn''t eat it, his mother won''t allow him to eat it. It''s really scheming. Nie Xiaozhu is the weakness of the mother-inw. The mother-inw took a bite and ate it expressionlessly, with a look of a meal. Xiao Ruyan asked expectantly: "Mom, how does it taste?" The mother-inw said tly, "It''s better than the pancakes you baked." It seems that I like to eat it. Xiao Ruyan took her mother-inw''s arm: "Then let Qin Su stay at home for a while, and ask Xing''er to make cakes for you every day, and do it differently. By the way, let Miss Cheng teach Nie Xiaozhu martial arts, I think Xiao Zhu likes her very much, and always looks for her." Nie Xiaozhu shuddered. The flower cake in my hand is suddenly not fragrant! - Xiao Ruyan was not in a hurry to send Phoenix flower seeds to Baihua Pce, but in order to find out the whereabouts of Qin Su''s son as soon as possible, she decided to go to Baihua Pce today. "Pick the seeds in the morning and send them in the afternoon..." The business of Baihua Pce cannot be ambiguous. The picking of seeds is all done by her herself, and she does not rely on others. She picked in the middle of the nightst night, and only picked a little bit. I''m afraid she won''t be able to eat at noon. She yawned again and came to the front yard. "Ma''am." Su Xiaoxiao greeted her with a smile. "Xiaoxiao." She came over in a daze, and nced at the dustpan in Su Xiaoxiao''s hand, "Huh? Isn''t this the seed of the Phoenix flower?" "I''ve picked it out for you, check it out." Su Xiaoxiao handed her the dustpan. Xiao Ruyan was startled: "I just let it go... I went to my mother-inw''s ce... Did you choose?" She took it, and pulled it carefully. Should I say it or not, it''s cleaner than her choice! Xiao Ruyan asked: "How did you do it?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "Use a sieve, keep the big seeds, and sieve the small seeds." Xiao Ruyan was struck by lightning! "Why didn''t I think of such a simple method? He was pregnant for three years, and I was pregnant for five years..." Xiao Ruyan was about to cry. "I remembered, my mother-inw has that kind of sieve in her house, she must have done the same, only I''m stupid... She didn''t tell me... Look at me stupid!" I want to find something for you to do to pass the time. Xiao Ruyan calmed down her injured heart: "Forget it, let''s go." Su Xiaoxiao looked at her strangely. Xiao Ruyan said: "Hundred Flower Pce, don''t you want to go?" "Can I go too?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. Xiao Ruyan nced at her swollen pregnant belly: "You can''t go in, after all, you are pregnant, and you don''t look like a maid. But you can wait for me in the carriage. If there is news of your son, I will Come out and let you know immediately." Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes sparkled: "If that''s the case, I''m so grateful!" Xiao Ruyan paused: "Let me tell you first, I''m just asking. If your sons are really in Baihua Pce, I might not be able to bring them out." The Baihua Pce is too powerful, except for the big gangs like the Killer League and Qianji Pavilion, few people dare to enmity with them. Su Xiaoxiao said sincerely: "It is enough to find out." Xiao Ruyan looked at Xing''er who was drying clothes, and said, "Xing''er cane in with me, just say she is my new maid." This method works. As for the saint, Su Xiaoxiao decided not to bring her. There are too many masters in Baihua Pce, someone discovered her yesterday. The mother-inw can find that the saint is a puppet, and the people in Baihua Pce may not have discovered it. Moreover, Ling Yun''s puppet technique might have been passed down from Baihua Pce. It is better for the saint to stay away from Baihua Pce for the time being. The three of them got into the carriage and took a pot of phoenix flower seeds to Baihua Pce. The carriage was parked in the perg outside the pce. Xiao Ruyan took Xing''er out of the carriage, and said to Su Xiaoxiao: "It''s very safe here, you can wait for me in the car at ease." There are Baihua Pce disciples stationed at the gate, and no one will be allowed to make trouble here. "Okay." Su Xiaoxiao responded. Looking at the backs of the two entering, she began to get nervous. Big tiger, two tigers and little tiger, are you inside? Niang is outside. Mother misses you very much. Babies in the book city, do you still have a monthly pass? Looking for a monthly ticket for mother-child reunion~ Chapter 949: mother and child Chapter 949: mother and child Chapter 949 Mother and child bond After Xiao Ruyan and Xing''er entered the Baihua Pce, Su Xiaoxiao sat quietly in the carriage and waited. She had never felt that time passed so slowly. After waiting for an unknown amount of time, another carriage came to the arbor and stopped beside her. She peeked out through the crack in the window. Seeing the coachman put a footstool, a woman in fine clothes stepped down. Aged in his early forties, with good looks. "I''ll y first!" Apanied by a domineering little voice, a seven or eight-year-old boy jumped down. "Be careful." The woman scolded lightly. "I know I know!" The boy didn''t care much. Soon, another boy got out of the carriage, who looked exactly like him, obviously twins. Thest person to get off the carriage was a veiled girl. The woman led a pair of twins in front, looking a little arrogant. The disciple of Baihua Pce guarding the door is a boy of seventeen or eighteen years old. He stretched out his hand to stop the other party: "This is Baihua Pce, outsiders are not allowed to enter." "Outsider?" The woman smiled coldly, "I didn''t know that when I went back to my own home, I became an outsider." my home? Su Xiaoxiao pushed the car window a little wider. The woman took out a token. The young disciple''s face changed when he saw the token. The woman scolded: "Get out of the way!" The boy who jumped out of the carriage first said arrogantly: "Yes! Get out of the way! Let me and my mother go in! And my brother and my sister!" Su Xiaoxiao gave the woman a steady look. This person...could be the eldest daughter of the old pce lord that Xiao Ruyan mentionedst night? Yunxue who was kicked out of the house. The young disciple withstood the pressure and said seriously: "Please allow me to report to the Pce Master first." The woman said angrily: "Stubborn guy! Okay, you go! Just say that her eldest sister is back! Let''s see if Yunshuang dares to stop me!" The young disciple called a younger brother to guard him, and he went to report to the pce master. After he came back, he bowed his hands to the woman: "Madam, please." "snort." Yunxue brushed off her wide sleeves coldly, led a pair of sons, and led her daughter into the Pce of Hundred Flowers. - On the other side, Xiao Ruyan and Xing''er went to the aviary where the phoenix birds were fed. In addition to regrly sending phoenix flower seeds to the phoenix bird, she will also check the status of the phoenix bird, and if there is something wrong, she will take it back to her mother-inw for treatment. "Why are there three missing?" Xiao Ruyan asked. The disciple smiled: "There are three more in the Peony Pavilion. They should be fine, so don''t look at them." Since everyone said that there is no need to read it, Xiao Ruyan will not rush to cause trouble for himself. She remembered looking for Qin Su''s son in her heart, but she couldn''t openly interrogate him. She picked up a phoenix bird, checked its feathers, and said casually: "The Baihua Pce is really clean, unlike my house, where a child died of fuss." The disciple said: "Yes, Baihua Pce is quite clean." Xiao Ruyan: Such a strict mouth? That''s all, if you can''t ask, you can find it yourself. There must be traces if there are children. - On the other side, Yun Xue and his party entered the Peony Pavilion in the main hall. The pce lord sat in the gazebo drinking tea. She was dressed in purple, as graceful as a fairy. Years treated her preferentially, not willing to leave many traces. Obviously only four years younger than Yunxue, but it looks like two generations. Yunxue walked up to the gazebo, twitching the corners of her mouth lightly: "Third sister is so excited." The pce lord put down the teacup. Yun Xue patted her two sons: "Go, say hello to your third aunt. Feng''er will go too." The girl stepped forward with her two younger brothers and called out to the third aunt. Yunxue originally thought that Yunshuang would be surprised to see the twins, but she didn''t. In fact, no one in Baihua Pce made a fuss along the way. As if twins are nothing special. The pce lord didn''t want to talk to Yunxue, but he didn''t speak harshly to the children, and nodded. Yun Xue said to her daughter: "Take your brother to y in the garden, don''t go too far." "Yes, mother." The girl led a pair of younger brothers to a nearby garden. With no child, the pce lord no longer pretended to be polite: "What are you doing back here?" Yunxue sat down on the stone bench opposite the Pce Master: "Look at what you said, Baihua Pce is my home, so why can''t Ie back?" The owner of the pce said coldly: "You have been expelled from the house long ago, there is no traitor like you in Baihua Pce." Yunxue sighed softly: "I was also deceived by others, and I regretted it afterwards. Before my father died, he had already forgiven me. Otherwise, why would he give me his token?" Pce Master said: "Obviously you stole it!" Yun Xue said: "Whatever you say, anyway, there is nothing wrong with wanting to impose a crime." The pce lord looked at her with hatred: "You are really shameless!" Yunxueughed mockingly: "Speaking of being shameless, how can Ipare to you, third sister? I don''t know where to bring back a wild child, iming to be my own son, and making him the young master of Baihua Pce, what are you doing?" Let parents not rest in peace under the Nine Springs!" The pce lord said coldly: "You are not qualified to mention parents!" Yun Xue snorted: "I''m not qualified, I was expelled from Baihua Pce, but my children are the grandchildren of my parents, so it''s not a crime for them to pay homage to their grandfather and grandmother!" The Pce Master clenched his fists coldly. - After Xiao Ruyan delivered the seeds, he asked his disciple, "Can I pick some flowers back?" The disciple said: "Of course." Xiao Ruyan smiled softly: "I''ll pick it myself, you don''t have to apany me, go and do your own thing." Xiao Ruyan oftenes to Baihua Pce, and the disciples trust her very much, not to mention that she doesn''t know martial arts, so the disciples let her go. Xiao Ruyan carried a basket, and wandered around the Baihua Pce with Xing''er. I went wherever I could, except for the pce lord''s residence. Even her own son doesn''t live in her pce, so it''s impossible for her to let a few strange children live in. Being cautious, Xiao Ruyan and Xing''er stood outside for a long time, but they didn''t hear the child''s voice at all. "sister!" Finally a child''s voice. Xiao Ruyan looked at Xing''er. Myolie shook her head: "It''s not a big tiger, two tigers and a little tiger." The three little ones are very well-behaved today, quietly moving the "chicks" in the small garden, unaware that Xing''er is just a wall away from them. Outside Baihua Pce, Su Xiaoxiao saw Xiao Ruyan and Xing''ering out. The two got into the carriage. Myolie drooped her head. Xiao Ruyan sighed: "I searched all over, but I didn''t find your son." Su Xiaoxin twisted his mouth: "Isn''t it in Baihua Pce?" Xiao Ruyan said: "Don''t be sad, I wille again in a few days!" The sky suddenly darkened. Xiao Ruyan looked around: "It''s going to rain, let''s go back quickly!" That''s all. Su Xiaoxiao looked at the gate of Baihua Pce, feeling ufortable and lonely in her heart. Bean-sized raindrops fell and pped on the roof of the car. Surrounded by mountains and rain. Snapped. A drop of rain fell on Dug''s forehead. He looked up. The two tigers and the little tigers also raised their heads. The rain fell, and the three of them looked at the gate of the yard together. Lingyin rushed to bring the three of them into the house. Unexpectedly, the three of them suddenly put down their beloved "chicken" and rushed into the rain with a rattling sound. They ran towards the gate without thinking about their own lives. Xiaohu fell and fell, and the mud sshed all over his face. Dahu and Erhu pulled the younger brother up. "What are you doing?" Lingyin chased after her. The three little ones ran out wheezing, using all their strength to feed. Everyone fell at least once, but no one stopped. They finally came to the door. But the carriage has long since disappeared at the end of the road. The three of them suddenly felt wronged, and cried out loud! At this time, a familiar voice came from the arbor: "Big Tiger, Two Tigers, Little Tiger." At the third watch, everyone has a good time eating, and I only ask for a ticket for the third little one. Chapter 950: mother and son reunion Chapter 950: mother and son reunion Chapter 950 Mother and child reunion It was raining heavily. The three little beans were drenched into little soaked chickens, and their bodies, faces, and hands were also covered with mud. They were so aggrieved and cried, Su Xiaoxiao felt so distressed. The three little guys turned their heads quickly when they heard Mother''s voice. Seeing the mother who misses day and night, they rushed over excitedly. Su Xiaoxiao also stepped forward to meet her. Myolie held an umbre for her: "Miss! Be careful!" After many days of separation, the mother and son finally reunited on this isted ind hidden from the hustle and bustle. Su Xiaoxiao knelt in the muddy puddle, holding the three children tightly in her arms. The three little ones also hugged her neck tightly, crying loudly, crying themselves into three little rain spirits. Myolie put an umbre on top of the four of them, and couldn''t help but burst into tears. Lingyin and several Baihua Pce disciples chased after her. The little guys ran too fast and disappeared in a sh, which made them almost miss it. When they came out, they saw that they were hugged by a strange woman and cried loudly. A maid held an umbre for them. Lingyin''s first reaction was that someone wanted to kidnap the child. She pulled out her knife, but when she got closer, she found that it didn''t seem to be the case. The three little sons were not forced, they also hugged the woman tightly. Xiaohu was the loudest, crying: "Mom..." Lingyin was taken aback. What did the young master call this woman just now? Mother? Lingyin wiped the rainwater off her face, and looked at Su Xiaoxiao carefully again. Looking at her high swollen belly, her eyes were rounded. - It''s raining, the Pce Mistress is toozy to argue with Yun Xuexu anymore, she has to go back to see a few children. In the past, I only knew how to deal with official duties in Baihua Pce, and sometimes I was busy in the middle of the night. After having a child, I have thoughts in my heart, and my life is different. "Is the third sister leaving now?" Yun Xue asked lightly, "I wonder if there is anyone living in my Feiyun Pce? If so, please ask the people inside toe out, I will live." The Pce Master said coldly: "Who gave you face to live in Feiyun Pce?" Yun Xue said with a smile: "In such a heavy rain, even if Third Sister doesn''t love me, she also loves your nephew and niece." The Pce Master looked at the girl and the twins who were shivering in the heavy rain, and said mockingly: "I don''t feel sorry for them by letting them rain? Isn''t it you, a mother, who chose a rainy weather and used them to trick you? "Let me keep them, you get out! "However, I am a person who even fell my own son from a young age. I am somewhat incapable of taking care of children. I was broken and injured. Don''t me me for not saying hello to you in advance." Yunxue''s smile gradually disappeared. The pce lord stood up and nced at her indifferently: "What are you still doing? Waiting for me to kick you out? Then don''t say that I won''t show you mercy in front of the children. You want If youmit a crime, I will not apany you!" After finishing speaking, the Pce Mistress flung her sleeves and left without looking back. Yunxue looked at the back of the pce lord gradually submerged in the heavy rain, a dangerous glint shed in her eyes. "The position of pce lord is mine, Yunshuang, just wait for me, and I''ll see how long you can be free!" The pce lord was halfway there when Lingyin came in a hurry and reported what happened at the door. The pce owner was shocked: "What did you say? The mother of the big tiger and the little tiger is here? Is there still one in my stomach?" "Um!" Lingyin nodded solemnly! Another one... The Pce Master''s people are about to float away, and immediately said: "What are you doing in a daze! Hurry up and invite people in! Sedan sedan chair! Don''t get drenched in the rain!" Lingyin hurriedly said: "Yes! Pce Master!" "Then what, I will go too!" The pce lord took a few steps, looked down at her muddy dress and shoes, and touched the overly simple hair essories on her head. It seems that seeing the daughter-inw like this is too embarrassing. "Ahem! I''m going to change my clothes first!" "Pce Master." Lingyin called her to stop. The pce lord red at her: "What''s wrong?" The pce lord was a little anxious. She was afraid that the four of them, mother and child, would be damaged due to the heavy rain. Lingyin asked: "Are you inviting someone to the Young Pce Master?" The pce master was too excited, and his mind was a little confused: "...I can send him there! I will go there by myself in a while!" Yun Xue looked at the pce master who was running back as if reincarnated, and murmured suspiciously: "In such a hurry, did someone set fire to the Peony Pavilion? Oh, it would be nice if that was the case." Su Xiaoxiao took the three children back to the arbor to shelter from the rain. Before the mother and son could say a few words, Lingyin and several male disciples carrying sedan chairs came over. "It''s Sister Lingyin." Dahu introduced Su Xiaoxiao. Lingyin saluted respectfully: "Young Madam, please bring the three young masters to the sedan chair!" Su Xiaoxiao was taken aback. "You are inconvenient, and the spirit tone offended you." Lingyin actually picked up Su Xiaoxiao and gently put her into the sedan chair. Su Xiaoxiao was puzzled for a while. These are people from Baihua Pce, right? How did she be the youngdy of Baihua Pce? "that-" Before she could speak, Dui was stuffed in. Soon, Erhu was also pushed in. Thest one is the dumbfounded Xiaohu. The sedan chair is only so big, Xing''er can''t sit on it. Lingyin was also very polite to the maid beside the Young Madam: "Sister, can you go? Why don''t you wait here for a while, and I''lle pick you up after seeing off the Young Madam!" "Ah, no, no, I can go." Myolie is totally out of shape, what happened? Why does it seem to be captive, but it seems not to be captive? Lingyin led the way, with a smile on his face, how could there be any coldness of the pce master''s confidant? Yun Xue took her three children and saw this scene from a nearby path, and couldn''t help but wonder. She caught a passing disciple: "Who is sitting in the sedan chair?" I didnt get this kind of treatment when I came here. I walked all the way from the door to Peony Pavilion, and my feet hurt from walking! The disciple said: "I don''t know." Yunxue looked him up and down: "I remember you." The disciple left neither humble nor overbearing. - The sudden heavy rain wet Ling Yun''s piano by the window. He closed the window, sat on the futon next to the low table with the qin in his arms, took out a clean veil and wiped it carefully. "Young Pce Master!" Lingyin rushed in excitedly. Ling Yun nced at her skirt. She looked down, she just got carried away... She hurriedly kicked the shoes on her feet backwards. Ling Yun said lightly: "What are you doing here? She finally can''t support her anymore, and wants to return the child?" Lingyin smiled and said: "The three young masters are indeed here." "Huh." Ling Yun had an expression that I knew. Lingyin said: "Young madam is here too!" Ling Yun was startled: "What youngdy?" He is not married. Thinking of something, Ling Yun''s face sank: "She arranged a marriage for me? I don''t want it, let that person go!" The voice just fell. The three little ones jumped up and down, leading their mother into the house with great air. Brother Ting: Draw your sword! Ask for a monthly pass, babies. Chapter 951: Warm family Chapter 951: Warm family Chapter 951 Warm family Ling Yun was stunned when he saw Su Xiaoxiao. "How will you be here?" Xiaohu stamped his feet with his hips on his hips: "Mother is tied in Jieli!" With the support of a mother, the small aura is different. Although my mother was away, I didn''t see any little Douding who was not arrogant... Ling Yun looked at Su Xiaoxiao, then at the smiling Lingyin, and his mind buzzed: "Is she the youngdy you''re talking about?" Lingyin nodded: "Yes! Young Pce Master, you don''t even know your wife, do you?" Ling Yun gritted his teeth and murmured: "She is not my wife..." Lingyin is rarely in such a good mood: "Young Pce Mistress, I won''t bother you, you guys talk first, I''ll go get some dry clothes for the youngdy and the three young masters!" As she said that, she looked at Su Xiaoxiao again, "Young Madam, I don''t know if you came here today and didn''t prepare any clothes in advance. I''ll give you a set of clothes from our Baihua Pce disciples. What do you think? Don''t worry, it''s new. , never worn!" Su Xiaoxiao said politely: "Miss is here." Lingyin said: "Young Madam, just call me Lingyin! This sister..." Xing''er said: "My name is Xing''er." Lingyin said very affectionately: "Sister Xing''er, I will also bring you the clothes of our Baihua Pce disciples." Xing''er murmured: "Ah, thank you very much." Yuru is called Xing''er''s sister, because Yuru is really younger than Xing''er. But this disciple named Lingyin is older than Xing''er, so calling her elder sister is purely an honorific title. It is already August, the weather on the ind is not too cold, but not so hot. Drenched in the rain, the whole body was wet, somewhat cold and ufortable. Su Xiaoxiao first took off the wet clothes for the three children. Three little ones ran around the room naked. "The big ax ising for me! Catch me!" Ling Yun couldn''t see it. Lingyin quickly brought the clothes over. Su Xiaoxiao and Xing''er went to the next room to change their clothes. Ling Yun had someone fetch hot water, and threw the three little viins into their exclusive small wooden basin. "Be there!" Xiaohu pointed to Ling Yun''s table. Two disciples came over, carried the three little ones together with the wooden basin, and ced them by Ling Yun''s table. They want to take a bath next to their mother. Su Xiaoxiao and Xing''ere over. The three little ones are ying with their little toys in the water basin. It can be seen that they are very happy and excited, shaking their heads, and they are very proud of their children. Sure enough, it was different when the mother came. Ling Yun poured Su Xiaoxiao a ss of warm water: "Sit down." Su Xiaoxiao sat down on the futon opposite him. Myolie went to bathe the three little ones. The three little ones cooperated very obediently, looking at their mother from time to time, only when they saw it would they feel at ease. "You all stand down." Ling Yun ordered. Lingyin and the disciples in the room all backed out. The disciples of Baihua Pce didn''t have the habit of eavesdropping, and obediently retreated far away. Su Xiaoxiao said: "Tell me, what''s going on? Why did you take my son away suddenly? Also, how did I be the youngdy of your Baihua Pce?" Ling Yun sighed helplessly, and told the ins and outs of the matter: "... When it was almost dawn, they came to look for me. They didn''t wake me up. They fell asleep on my bedside, and they were regarded as my son by the two elders." He tried his best to exin, but it was useless to exin, the two elders didn''t believe it at all. Because based on the elder''s understanding of someone, he is someone that even the Pce Master would not take the initiative to get close to. If it wasn''t for his own son, could he let them sleep in his own bed? Su Xiaoxiao didn''t know what to say after listening. Lets say the incident started because of Ling Yun, the three little guys went to find Ling Yun first. It had nothing to do with Ling Yun, and it was indeed because of him that the three little guys were brought to Baihua Pce. But looking at the stocky physique of the three little guys, they shouldn''t have suffered any crimes. Finding Mother looking at him, the three little ones tilted their heads cutely: "Mother." Su Xiaoxiao''s heart melted: "Hey." Satisfied, the three little ones continued to clean up for nothing. Su Xiaoxiao''s heart that had been hanging all the way gradually fell back to reality. From the very beginning, she was unwilling to ept the title of mother, but now, she has long been inseparable from this identity. Actually, she also worried about whether she would love them less because she had her own children. But no. They have long been nted in her heart, rooted in the depths of her soul, and bloom in the morning sun every day. Su Xiaoxiao smiled, looked at Ling Yun again, and withdrew her smile. Ling Yun: You dont have to Su Xiaoxiao said: "I heard something about Baihua Pce, and your situation seems to be not very good." Ling Yunfeng said lightly: "No, everything is fine with me." Su Xiaoxiao said: "I saw Yunxue." Ling Yun stopped drinking tea: "Have you heard about this step?" Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows: "Don''t underestimate me." Ling Yun continued drinking tea. Su Xiaoxiao nced at Ling Yun, and said tentatively: "The rumors she released should be nonsense, right?" Ling Yun did not speak. Su Xiaoxiao was slightly stunned: "You really... aren''t you?" Several children were there, but Su Xiaoxiao restrained herself from speaking, and didn''t ask the following words "Pce Master''s own flesh and blood". "Um." Ling Yun responded. Su Xiaoxiao was even more surprised. Not only are you not the real son of the pce lord, you also know about it? Su Xiaoxiao asked: "Does the Pce Master know that you know?" Ling Yun said: "She knows." Su Xiaoxiao said sternly: "Then you still say that you are fine and that your situation is very dangerous, okay? If that Yun Xue makes a big fuss about it, both you and the Pce Mistress may lose their status." Although Su Xiaoxiao hasn''t met the pce lord yet, Lingyin''s attitude towards her and the three children gave her a preliminary impression of the pce lord''s character. The pce lord is by no means a viin. Ling Yun said: "I don''t care." Su Xiaoxiao said: "Doesn''t the Pce Master care?" Ling Yun hesitated to speak. Su Xiaoxiao looked at him without blinking, not letting go of any of his expressions: "Do you have a solution?" Ling Yun frowned. Su Xiaoxiao said: "But you don''t want to use that method." "Don''t talk about me, how did youe to the ind?" Ling Yun changed the topic. You have been with the spy chief for a long time, and you have learned the bad habits of the spy chief. This is not good. Su Xiaoxiao said that he was kidnapped by Mingshi Arhat: "...Later, I met a kind-hearted man at sea and brought us to the ind." Ling Yun asked: "How did you find Baihua Pce?" Su Xiaoxiao said truthfully: "It''s also thanks to her." Ling Yun paused: "You mean Mrs. Nie?" Only Xiao Ruyan and Yun Xue came to Baihua Pce today, so it must not be Yun Xue. Su Xiaoxiao nodded. Ling Yun''s eyes shed a trace of strong surprise: "So you have been living in Nie''s house these days?" Su Xiaoxiao looked at him strangely: "Yeah, what''s wrong?" Ling Yun gasped: "Her mother-inw didn''t throw you out?" Su Xiaoxiao shook her head: "No, why did you throw me out?" Ling Yun''s reaction was bigger than hearing that he had a wife: "Do you know who her mother-inw is?" Ge Ting: I really want to draw my sword... Ask for a monthly pass, babies. Chapter 952: Brother Ting is here Chapter 952: Brother Ting is here Chapter 952 Brother Ting is here Su Xiaoxiao asked: "Who is it?" Ling Yun said: "Ghost mother-inw, Nie Jinfeng." Xiaohu listened to it, and immediately imitated: "Ghost mother-inw! Ghost mother-inw!" "I want to call you mother-inw." Su Xiaoxiao wrote. Xiaohu shook his head: "Mother-inw, mother-inw!" The two tigers were ying with rocks, and with a sound of biu, the small stone fell into the water, sshing the faces of Xiaohu and Dahu. The three brothers had a quarrel in the basin. Su Xiaoxin had no guesses in this regard, but she was still shocked when she got the confirmation from Ling Yun. "It''s really a ghost mother..." Ling Yun looked at her and said, "What do you mean really?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "She is Nie Xiaozhu''s grandma, her temper and temperament are very simr to the rumored ghost mother-inw, and her martial arts is also very good... I guessed it on the ghost mother-inw. But how could her grandson be the same?" What about the surname Nie? Her husband is the master of the leader of the Assassin League, I never heard that he made her a door-to-door son-inw, or are they both surnamed Nie?" Ling Yun answered her questions: "Her real name is Jinfeng, and she took her husband''s surname after she got married. That was the custom many years ago, and it is not like this on the ind now." Su Xiaoxiao suddenly realized: "So it is." Paused, Su Xiaoxiao said again, "I think she is quite old, but her daughter-inw is quite young, and her grandson is also so young." Grandma Ghost looks about the same age as Mrs. Wei and Mrs. Su. Ke Weis great-grandson is four years old, and Mrs. Sus eldest grandson, Su Mo, is also in his twenties. Ling Yun said: "She was almost forty years old before she had a son." Su Xiaoxiao wondered: "I have lived in Nie''s house for so long, and I have never seen her son, so I am not ashamed to ask." Ling Yun gave her a suspicious look. It seems to be asking, are you also embarrassed? Su Xiaoxiao has a serious face: "I see you don''t want to eat dim sum." Ling Yun cleared his throat: "Her son is a bit ipetent, and he treated his wife badly, so she kicked him out." Wow, this is a sober mother-inw in the world. No wonder Xiao Ruyan is still very close to her even though she always has a straight face. However, what is going on with the ghost mother-inw''s son, how can even a woman like Xiao Ruyan not cherish it? Still a little excited, I identally bumped into the house of the ghost mother-inw. Does this mean that there is nowhere to look for, and it takes no effort to get it? Su Xiaoxiao had a thought in his mind for a while, as if he was watching flowers on horseback. Ling Yun saw her being serious for a while and giggling for a while, so he couldn''t help asking: "What are you thinking?" "Oh." Su Xiaoxiao came back to her senses and said solemnly, "Actually, you are the young master of Baihua Pce, and I am quite surprised." Ling Yun looked her up and down: "Really? I didn''t feel it." Su Xiaoxiao: Do you want to be so direct? Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes flickered, and she asked with a smile: "Your Baihua Pce and the ghost mother-inw seem to have a good rtionship?" Ling Yun said lightly: "If you mean that the Nie family sent phoenix flower seeds to Baihua Pce, I''m afraid you will be disappointed. The reason why the ghost mother-inw is willing to send the seeds is just to get a few phoenix eggs regrly." Su Xiaoxiao: "Huh?" Ling Yun said: "Her grandson likes to eat." Su Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched. Su Xiaoxiao returned to the main story: "Can she really solve Xinyin?" Ling Yun said: "She is thest sessor of the secret art of heart attraction, so you can only ask her if you have the solution. Do you want to solve Luocha''s heart attraction?" Su Xiaoxiao nodded: "Well, Rakshasa''s Xinyin was nted by the leader of the Killer League, but its secret technique was passed down from the ghost mother." Ling Yun said: "The leader of the killer alliance only learned half of it, and the other half was not taught to him by the ghost mother-inw. After all, she is just a teacher''s wife, not a master, so there is no need to teach her everything. It''s just that after her husband passed away, she no longer With people, no one on the ind can ask her to do it." Su Xiaoxiao fell into deep thought. "but." Ling Yun spoke again. Su Xiaoxiao looked up at him: "Say." Ling Yun said calmly: "The old man surnamed Qiu in your house, the ghost mother-inw is chasing and killing him. If you hand him over, maybe the ghost mother-inw can agree to your request once." You are asking me to deceive my master and destroy my ancestors. The spy chief is very bad, and so are you! Su Xiaoxiao said seriously: "I will definitely think of a way!" On the other side, the pce lord, who hurriedly changed seventeen sets of clothes, finally came out of the Peony Pavilion. The hair was also rbed, with theplicated bun that Jiji only had in that year, and the most expensive jewelry, showing full sincerity to see his daughter-inw. All the disciples on the road were stunned by her beauty. She has always been beautiful, but it is a pity that she regards beauty as dung. Dress up now, and it''s not an exaggeration to say that you are a fairy. The pce lord said fiercely: "What are you looking at? Have you never seen the pce lord?" The disciples lowered their heads one after another, regardless of whether they were male or female disciples, their ears were all red. Time has never defeated a beauty. This is true. The rain has stopped at this time, but muddy rainwater has umted on the ground. In order not to stain the skirt, she used lightness kung fu all the way to Lingyun''s pce. Shended lightly on the bluestone path in the yard, raised her hand to support the pearl hairpin on her head, and checked her sleeves and jade belt. "Be ssy, ssy!" After making sure that he was well dressed, he walked towards the room. Unexpectedly, at this time, Sihu, who heard the voice of his master, rushed out from the exclusive stable that Ling Yun built for him. It spread its hooves and ran like a whistle! He was about to bump into the Pce Master. The pce lord''s eyes moved, and he rose into the air, avoiding the collision of the four tigers. The moment it fell, the purple dress bloomed in mid-air, like a blooming purple lotus. "Fortunately, the martial arts master of this pce is unrivaled!" She raised her eyebrows and fell back to the ground, pped her hands triumphantly, strode forward, and stepped on the small stone that Erhu had thrown outside. "Ugh" She fell backwards, and fell into a puddle of water, sshing mud all over her face. Ling Yun and Su Xiaoxiao heard the movement, hurriedly opened the door and walked out. The two of them looked at the horrific Pce Master who was sprawled in the mud pit. The pce lord also looked at them. The Pce Mistress nced over Su Xiaoxiao''s pregnant belly, andnded on her cute and round face, and moved the corners of her mouth in embarrassment: "Daughter-inw... okay." Su Xiaoxiao: "..." - Fire kills the door. The small army of the five tigers has been out for two days, the golden eagle and the falcon have all returned, but the five tigers and the ck crow are nowhere to be found. Several people were sitting in the lobby of Huoshaomen. Lu Aotian asked: "Is it eaten by a big bird?" Wei Ting said: "No, the five tigers are very smart." Lu Aotian said again: "So he was caught?" Wei Ting said: "The five tigers are very alert and will not approach strangers easily." "It''s just a bird, is it as powerful as you say?" Anyway, Lu Aotian has never been taught. Wei Ting looked at Lu Aotian: "How about the news about Baihua Pce, please ask Master Lu?" Lu Aotian said listlessly: "Oh, I found out, the Young Pce Master of Baihua Pce is back." His jelly beans are gone. so sad. Wei Ting said seriously: "I suspect that the young master of Baihua Pce is Ling Yun, I will go to Baihua Pce." Jing Yi said: "I will go too." Wei Ting said hesitantly: "Reluctant to part with your father?" Jing Yi: "Draw your sword." Don''t care about inverses. Wei Ting asked Lu Aotian, "Where is Baihua Pce?" Lu Aotian impatiently took out a parchment picture: "See for yourself!" Jing Yi spread out the parchment: "What is this?" Lu Aotian proudly said: "The map of Qianshan Ind! All the sects are on it!" Jing Yi held up the parchment with a nk expression on his face: "Where are the various sects?" Obviously there are only circles and circles. Lu Aotian pointed to the map and said: "This knife is our Huoshaomen! This flower is Baihua Pce! The picture was drawn by the owner of the sect himself! There is only one copy on the ind!" Jing Yi''s expression was even more indescribable. knife? flower? Are you sure it''s not burning fire sticks and stones? Jing Yi couldn''t understand. It was Wei Ting who brought the map over and figured it out. Wei Ting took the long sword: "Okay, let''s go." Jing Yi looked at him in shock. Wei Ting raised his eyebrows: "Your father is still your father." Jing Yi drew his sword. - The Baihua Pce is located in a remote location, and it is not a short distance from Huoshaomen. In order to prevent people from following, the two did not take the carriage. Fortunately, both of them are good at light work, but they got caught in the rain halfway and got soaked through. Just when the two were about to sneak into the Baihua Pce, a watery leaf fell on top of Wei Ting''s head. Jing Yi: "Your head is a little green." Third watch, happy eating everyone Chapter 953: family reunion Chapter 953: family reunion Chapter 953 A family reunion After the pce master fell on his back, he was carried back to his pce by Lingyin and another disciple. Lingyin brought her hot water, and she washed each strand of hair carefully three times. It''s too embarrassing. The first time I saw my daughter-inw, I lost the image of an elegant mother-inw. I wont be able to mix in the future... After she was fully dressed, she walked out with pain on her face while holding on to her waist that had been shed again. "This waist is not going to get better... Hiss... I have practiced for so many years and I have never shed my waist... Recently I have been shing one after another..." "Pce Master!" Lingyin came over with a bowl of steaming **** soup. The pce lord straightened up immediately. Lingyin said: "The pce master should drink a bowl of **** soup first!" The pce lord waved his hand: "I can''t drink it, take it away." "oh." Lingyin took the **** soup away with kindness. The pce lord looked at her back with a dazed expression: You won''t persist? "Ouch, waist waist!" The pce lord sat down on the stool, supported his old waist with one hand, and pressed his forehead with the other. She didn''t want to go to the brat''s ce anymore, and wanted someone to bring her daughter-inw and the three little bean dings in a sedan chair. But I was worried about the slippery muddy road, so I fell to the four mother and child. It''s okay for a child to fall, after all, a certain brat fell from childhood to adulthood. But the daughter-inw is pregnant with Liujia, and it seems that she is about to give birth, so it is better to be cautious. "Then, then let me go." But this time, the Pce Mistress said that she would not wear such heavy jewelry anymore, and her neck was sore. Just when she was about to go out, Ling Yun brought Su Xiaoxiao and San Xiaozhi over. The three little ones don''t want to leave their mother for a single step now, they are extremely clingy. The three obediently called grandma. Although the pce lord really doesn''t look like grandma, who made Su Cheng''s young and handsome man be called grandpa? The pce lord was very happy. If she wasn''t good atughing, the corners of her mouth could reach to the bottom of her ears. "Where''s the chicken?" Xiaohu looked around. Three phoenix birds: Do you remember your grandpa bird this time? The three little ones went out to look for the phoenix bird, Lingyin and Xing''er watched them. The pce lord''s face darkened towards Ling Yun: "I don''t understand! How can I let your daughter-inwe here by herself? What if I fall down along the way?" Su Xiaoxiao smiled slightly: "I''m the one who wants toe here, the Pce Master don''t have to me Ling...Young Pce Master Yunlin." Pce Master said: "You still speak for him." What kind of fairy daughter-inw is this? Just now, the fall was so miserable that he didn''t take a good look at his daughter-inw. Looking at it right now, I really want to shout out how lucky this kid is? It is said that Mrs. Ru''s daughter is the number one beauty in Qianshan Ind, but her daughter-inw is obviously more beautiful than Xiahou Yanyu! This is still pregnant, and I don''t know how she is a beautiful woman who is so beautiful. The pce lord cast a sidelong nce at Ling Yun, who is as expensive as a husband and wife: "Seeing that you are still useful, I forgive you for leaving the ind without permission!" Ling Yun: "..." Su Xiaoxiao said: "I came to see the pce lord because there is something I want to rify with the pce lord." The pce lord''s eyes were fixed on Su Xiaoxiao''s stomach, there was another one, another one... Ling Yun: "Can you stop drooling?" The pce lord red at him. After staring at Su Xiaoxiao, "What did you want to tell me just now?" Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "The rtionship between me and Ling Yun is not what the Pce Master thinks, I am not Ling Yun''s wife." The pce owner was taken aback for a moment, then nodded in understanding: "That''s right, you haven''t gotten married on the ind, so you can''t be considered a real couple! Don''t worry, I''ll take care of the marriage for you two!" Ling Yun supports the forehead. Su Xiaoxiao smiled embarrassingly: "I mean, the three children are not Ling Yun''s flesh and blood." "You married someone else?" The pce lord was dumbfounded, and turned to look at Ling Yun, "You robbed someone else''s married woman?" Ling Yun closed his eyes helplessly: "No." "That is" The pce master looked at the three little ones running around catching birds in the yard, then looked Su Xiaoxiao up and down, and said: "I understand, the child is not his, nor yours. At your age, you can''t give birth to a child that big... It was adopted by you two! "It''s okay, Baihua Pce is so big, it can support three children, I will treat them the same as the one in your stomach!" Su Xiaoxiao tried to keep smiling: "They are my husband''s sons." The pce lord was startled: "So you are widowed?" Wei Ting, who was turning over the corner, sneezed hard. Jing Yi grabbed him and said, "You want to be discovered?" Wei Ting: I can''t help it. Inside the Peony Pavilion. The pce lord took a deep breath, looked at someone who was not close to women, gritted his teeth and said: "If you lose your husband, you can lose your husband. It doesn''t matter if you have been married. As long as you two treat each other sincerely, I am not such a pedantic person!" Su Xiaoxiao suddenly could imagine the scene where Ling Yun couldn''tmunicate with the two elders who captured him. Su Xiaoxiao bit the bullet and smiled: "My husband''s name is Wei Ting, and he is still alive..." The pce lord was about to cry: "So you two actually eloped?" Su Xiaoxiao: "..." I can''t talk today! Ling Yun sighed: "Master, she is really not my wife, I have no rtionship with her, she has a husband! The child in the belly is not mine either!" The pce lord raised his hand and refused: "I don''t believe it! Unless he appears in front of me immediately!" As soon as the words fell, there was a scolding voice from the spirit voice outside: "Who trespassed on Baihua Pce!" The disciples of Baihua Pce all attacked the assassin. Wei Ting protected Jing Yi and threw him onto the roof, but he couldn''t dodge because of this, and received a solid palm from Lingyin. He mmed the door of the house, fell heavily on the ground, and fell impartially at the feet of the Pce Master. Su Xiaoxiao: "..." Ling Yun: "..." Pce Master: "..." Wei Ting wore a mask. It''s just that Su Xiaoxiao and Ling Yun are very familiar with his body skills and martial arts. The two recognized him at a nce. He also saw Su Xiaoxiao and Ling Yun. Seeing Ling Yun is not too surprising, because he has already guessed that he is from Baihua Pce. But the chubby peacock is also here, which is really a surprise. The Pce Master said coldly: "Recently, I seldom walk around the ind, but many people have moved their minds and came to the pce one by one! That''s fine, I''ll let youe and go today!" She stepped down towards Wei Ting! Ling Yun: "Mother, stop!" Su Xiaoxiao: "Pce Master!" It''s toote, and the steps are gone. Wei Ting rolled to avoid it, and then came to Su Xiaoxiao''s side with extremely weird footwork, grabbed her hand, and dragged her behind him. He stared at the Pce Master vigntly: "Don''t be afraid, I''m here." Su Xiaoxiao: I''m afraid that you will be killed. The pce lord was angry, and said with full aura: "Let go of my daughter-inw!" Wei Ting was startled: "Son, daughter-inw?" "That''s right, she is the daughter-inw of the lord of the pce. If you dare to touch a single hair of her, I''ll rip your skin off and make your life worse than death! And yourpanion" The pce lord mmed a palm towards the roof. The roof was fine, but Jing Yi was blown away. Su Xiaoxiao heard a familiar snort. It''s Jing Yi! Jing Yi is also here! Su Xiaoxiao was shocked. Not only the arrival of Jing Yi, but also the skill disyed by the owner of Baihua Pce. Is this the strength of the Lord of Baihua Pce? Too strong! Wei Ting''s focus was not on the opponent''s martial arts. He turned his head, looked at Su Xiaoxiao strangely, and asked in a low voice: "Did you recognize a mother for me?" Su Xiaoxiao was stunned by his sudden brain circuit. The pce master straightened his body, and pped Wei Ting with his palm. Wei Ting threw down his weapon, bowed and saluted: "Mother!" Pce Master: "...!" Brother Ting: Tears flowed down my face when I knew the truth! Chapter 954: Five Tigers Quest Chapter 954: Five Tigers Quest Chapter 954 Five Tigers Quest Nie''s family. Xiao Ruyan went to her mother-inw''s yard immediately after returning. Nie Jinfeng is making medicine. Adult phoenix birds are aggressive and often get injured. This golden sore medicine is prepared for phoenix birds. Nie Xiaozhu squatted on the ground to y with his puppy. "Mom!" Xiao Ruyan rushed in anxiously, sat next to Nie Jinfeng, took her arm and acted coquettishly, "Mom, I miss you so much if I don''t see you for a day." Nie Jinfeng remained expressionless: "Say something quickly, and fart quickly." Nie Xiaozhu looked at the two of them. Xiao Ruyan had a serious face: "You y with yourself!" Nie Xiaozhu lowered his head and continued ying with the puppy. The dogs raised by Nie Jinfeng are naturally docile and non-biting. Their bodies and stomachs are also clean, so they won''t put their precious grandson in any danger. Xiao Ruyan smiled and said: "Mother, do we have a little friendship with Baihua Pce?" Nie Jinfeng: "No." Xiao Ruyan said: "Why not? We have been in contact with Baihua Pce for several years." Nie Jinfeng said: "They want the seeds of the phoenix flower, and I want the eggs of the phoenix bird. This is not friendship, but a transaction." Xiao Ruyan said: "If you make friends, don''t you have friendship?" Nie Jinfeng pulled out the arm she was holding, and continued to pound medicine: "What do you want to say?" Xiao Ruyan said with a smile: "Help me go to Baihua Pce to get some news." Nie Jinfeng snorted: "The girl asked you toe?" Xiao Ruyan said: "She didn''t let mee, she refused to leave by herself, she insisted on waiting outside, let mee back first, and she wille back after the rain stops. Am I worried about her?" Nie Jinfeng said lightly: "You don''t need to worry about her." Xiao Ruyan said worriedly: "She didn''t bring Cheng Xin there, and she has no power to restrain her. What if Baihua Pce treats her as a thief and arrests her..." Nie Jinfeng said sharply: "Her puppet was refined by Baihua Pce, and her rtionship with Baihua Pce is not simple." Xiao Ruyan was taken aback for a moment: "Is that so?" Nie Jinfeng said tly: "I advise you not to worry about her. Also, that girl has too many secrets, you''d better stay away from her." Xiao Ruyan couldn''t follow her mother-inw''s way by herself, so she kept winking at Nie Xiaozhu. It''s a pity that Nie Xiaozhu only cared about ying with the puppy, and didn''t receive the call from his mother at all. Xiao Ruyan was so angry that his teeth itched, so he could only go out first. "What should I do? She has been staying there and will not leave. People from Baihua Pce will definitely drive her away. If she doesn''t leave, she will be arrested." Xiao Ruyan paced back and forth outside. "I''ve already been to Baihua Pce today, why don''t I go there a second time and go in secretly? But I only know a little life-saving lightness kung fu, and I can''t beat any of the disciples of Baihua Pce." Yuru saw that the master was at a loss, and felt distressed: "Madam, don''t worry, maybe Madam Wei is lucky and won''t be arrested." Xiao Ruyan said worriedly: "That''s Baihua Pce, and they don''t even give face to the City Lord''s Mansion. Can Qin Su''s luck really be that good?" - In the Peony Pavilion, the most shocking scene in the history of Baihua Pce is being staged. The pce lord''s moves were all yed out, but Wei Ting''s "mother" made her unable to deal with it. Wei Ting shouted much more sincerely than Ling Yun. When did I have such a big boy, how could I not know? For a moment, the pce lord almost believed it, and wondered if he had really happened, lost his memory? My mind was in a mess, I couldn''t keep hitting this palm. It is not easy to take it back. So, her waist shed again... The pce lord, who was lying on the floor with all four faces, had a look of lovelessness. There is no way for this waist to heal. - The City Lord''s Mansion. After the five tigers were put into the cage, Xie Jinnian, the temporary owner, forgot to let it out. ck Crow is at ease, as long as there is food to eat. The Five Tigers quit. It has to work to earn bird food! Grandpa, grandma! "What''s the matter with this bird? It hasn''t eaten all the time, will it starve to death?" asked a maid. Another maid said, "Probably not? Didn''t the young master say that Ruyi is very good?" "Could it be ufortable? Do you want to go to the doctor to show Ruyi?" "Where is there a doctor who treats birds in the City Lord''s Mansion?" "Look, it doesn''t move!" The five tigersy upright in the bird cage to hold their corpses. The two maids hurriedly opened the bird cage and took it out, wanting to see if it was really dead. The five tigers pped their wings and flew away with a whimper! "Oh, that''s bad! Let the young master''s bird go, we are dead!" The two maids hurried to chase, but how could they catch a macaw? So they called the master guards from the City Lord''s Mansion. The guards tooks to catch birds. The five tigers were so frightened that the bird''s face turned pale! Grandpa, grandma! It whizzed into a nearby courtyard. The guards dare not chase. Because it was Mrs. Ru''s yard, they didn''t have the guts to trespass. In the main room of Fei Cui Pavilion, Mrs. Ru just finished drinking the tonic soup, wiped her mouth with a handkerchief, andy leisurely on the imperial concubine couch. Her eldest daughter is seventeen years old, but she still has the same charm and beauty as before. She asked softly: "Can the city lorde over tonight?" The maid smiled and said: "Come here! The city lord said,e here in a while!" Mrs. Ru is very satisfied. Suddenly, she looked at her legs and frowned slightly. The maid understood, knelt on the ground, and gently massaged her. "The city lord really loves his wife. Since you were pregnant, the city lord hase to see you every night. Which couple can be as loving as you and the city lord." These words sessfully pleased Mrs. Ru, and she gently raised her hand. Another maid brought a te of fresh berries and knelt down to serve her. Ru Madam took a fresh and plump fruit: "When youe, you just apany me. I am heavy, and I can''t serve him." The maid spoke very sweetly: "That''s why I said, the city lord really loves you. You gave birth to a young master, and the young master will be the young master of our city lord''s mansion in the future. You and the city lord are the most enviable things on the ind." Husband and wife!" Ru Furen said: "Don''t talk nonsense, the young masters are also highly valued by the city lord." The maid said: "After all, it''s not the city lord''s own flesh and blood, the one in your belly is the city lord''s only real son!" Ru Madam rubbed her swollen belly: "The only real son..." She looked at thentern outside the window, "What time is it?" The maid said: "Hai Shi." Madam Ru''s smile faded a bit: "It''s sote." The maid hurriedly said: "Madam, are you worried that the city lord will note? No!" Ru Madam threw the berries back into the te: "You don''t understand, today is..." "The lord of the city!" There was a sound of greetings from the servants outside the house. Ru Madam''s eyes shed a hint of surprise. She waved to the two of them. The two maids stood up immediately. If the wife is supporting her belly, she will get off the couch to wee the city lord. The city lord strode in: "Don''t move, sit down." Madam Ru smiled softly: "Yes." The city lord sat down beside her, looked at her stomach and said, "Is this kid still doing well today?" Ru madam said coquettishly: "Kicked me many times, I don''t know who followed, but I was so brave in my stomach." The sweet-mouthed maid hurriedly said: "Of course I followed the city lord, and I will definitely be as heroic as the city lord when I grow up." Ru Furen said to the city owner: "Look, look, this girl can speak better than me." The city lord smiled faintly. Ru Furen said to the sweet-mouthed maid: "Qingju, go and serve up the supper." The city lord held her hand: "No need, I''lle and see you, I have business to doter." Madam Ru was slightly surprised: "It''s sote, why can''t we wait for tomorrow for some urgent business?" The city owner said: "You rest first, I wille to see you tomorrow." After finishing speaking, he got up and left. Mrs. Ru looked at his receding back, her smile faded little by little. Qingju was extremely surprised: "Madam, why did the city lord leave?" Madam Ru said lightly: "Did you forget that today is the ninth day of August?" "So it''s the ninth day of the ninth day..." Qingju said, "What day is the ninth day of August? Why does the city lord spend this day alone every year?" Mrs. Ru''s eyes were cold: "A dead man''s birthday." Chapter 955: mother and child Chapter 955: mother and child Chapter 955 Mother and Child The city lord returned to his yard and sat on a quiet stone bench. After the rain, Qianshan Ind felt a chill. The confidant steward has been with him for many years, and he is already familiar with his habits, so he asked someone to bring wine. The city lord didn''t drink, but poured the wine slowly on the ground. A guard came to report: "City Master, Elder Li is asking to see you." The mayor said: "Let him in." Elder Li came to the yard, stopped opposite the city lord, bowed his hands and saluted: "City lord." The city lord waved his hands to his confidant steward. The confidant knows everything, puts down the wine, and retreats himself. "Have you been to Baihua Pce?" asked the city lord. Elder Li truthfully said: "I''ve been there, met Pce Master Yunshuang, and told her about the murder of the Fourth Young Master. Pce Master Yunshuang said that Baihua Pce did not do it." The city lord said again: "Did you remind her, or someone wants to drive a wedge between the city lord''s mansion and Baihua pce?" Elder Li said: "A reminder." The city lord asked: "What did she say?" Elder Li hesitated to speak. The city lord sighed: "Forget it, I guess it won''t be a good word. Even after so many years, she still hates me for what happened back then." Elder Li is inconvenient to answer. The city lord stood up, put his hands behind his back, and looked at the dark and boundless sky: "If I had known that Yun Xi was pregnant, I would definitely not have fought her." Elder Li is even more difficult to answer these words. Seeing that he had no intention of leaving, the city lord looked at him and said, "Is there anything else?" Elder Li reported: "The eldest daughter of the old Pce Master has returned to Qianshan Ind." The city lord asked, "Yun Xi''s sister?" Elder Li nodded: "It''s her." The city lord thought deeply: "I remember she was expelled from Baihua Pce by the old pce lord back then?" Back then, Yunxue stole the medicine that the old pce master had worked so hard to get from the ghost mother-inw. The medicine was very troublesome to refine, and the ingredients were hard to find. Later, although the old pce lord went to retrieve the ingredients of the elixir, he was seriously injured because of it, and the olddy passed away before the day when she could take the medicine. In a fit of anger, the old pce lord severed the father-daughter rtionship with Yun Xue and drove Yun Xue out of the house. The city lord frowned: "What is she doing back?" Elder Li said: "Compete for the position of the lord of Baihua Pce." The city lord asked indifferently: "Hasn''t she been expelled from the Baihua Pce? Can shee back to take the throne?" The news Elder Li heard said: "She said that she has evidence that Pce Master Yunshuang vited the rules of Baihua Pce." The city lord said: "Isn''t there still Yun Lin in Baihua Pce?" Elder Li said: "It is said that Yun Lin is a child brought from outside, not the birth of Pce Master Yunshuang." The city lord paused: "Oh?" Elder Li said: "Of course, these are all Yun Xue''s one-sided words. Whether it is true or not, there is no way to verify it for the time being. However, ording to my observation, Pce Master Yunshuang loves Yun Lin very much. If it is not her own life, she may not be able to do this step." . The city lord did not speak. Elder Li asked: "Is the City Lord''s Mansion going to show up?" The city lord said lightly: "It is inconvenient for the city lord''s mansion to intervene in Baihua Pce''s own housework." - Baihua Pce, Peony Pavilion. The Pce Master flinched and was carried to his bed. Cant move, cant move at all. "Pce Master, let me try." Su Xiaoxiao said. She can only roll her eyes: "What are you?" Ling Yun said: "She is a doctor." "Such a young doctor?" The pce lord put it badly, "Come on." Ling Yun and Wei Ting went out to wait, Lingyin closed the door. Su Xiaoxiao took out the silver needle from her purse, and said to Lingyin: "Please let the Pce Mistress lie on her stomach." Lingyin went to move the pce lord. Pce Master: "Take it easy!" Lingyin pulled the Pce Mistress over and let the Pce Mistress lie on the soft bed. Su Xiaoxiao untied the pce lord''s clothes and began to give her needles. After some acupuncture and moxibustion, Su Xiaoxiao asked: "Pce Master, try to see if you can move." The pce lord twisted her waist. Huh. I can really move. It doesn''t hurt that much anymore! The Pce Master can even sit up by himself. She stretched her arms and legs, and she felt veryfortable! Daughter-inw is amazing! No, this is not her daughter-inw. She has no daughter-inw... The pce lord cried in his heart After a quarter of an hour, the pce lord called several people in. Ling Yun, Wei Ting, and Jing Yi who was pped flying by her palm. Fortunately, Jing Yi was young, he suffered a beating, and was slightly injured. After taking Su Xiaoxiao''s internal injury medicine, he was fine. Several people sat on the futon. No one spoke, and the atmosphere was awkward. Jing Yi looked at Wei Ting, gloated and said, "Hey, your wife and son belong to someone else." Wei Ting: Nizi, because the father just saved you! The Pce Mistress knew that the brat and Su Xiaoxiao were not lying just by looking at Wei Ting''s face. The three little bean dings look very simr to him, and they are blood rtives at first nce. Pce Master said: "I misunderstood, and I am also sorry for bringing the big tiger, the two tigers and the little tiger to Qianshan Ind." The lord of the pce is on the shelf, but also divides people. Su Xiaoxiaodao: "Pce Master and Ling Yun...Young Pce Master, take good care of the big tiger, the two tigers and the little tiger." The pce lord said heartbrokenly: "You should call him Ling Yun, and I will pretend that I don''t have this son." Ling Yun: "..." Pce Master said: "You haven''t eaten yet, Lingyin, is the kitchen ready?" Lingyin said: "Okay, the food will be served right away." The pce lord said coldly: "You take Mr. Wei, Mrs. Wei, and Mr. Jing to the past first..." Her heart was bleeding. The daughter-inw is gone... woo woo woo. Lingyin smiled and said: "Young Master Wei, Mrs. Wei, Young Master Jing, the dining hall is next door, let''s go first." Several people went. Looking at the suddenly vacant room, the Pce Mistress felt chills in his heart. At this time, Xiaohu, who was ying "chicken" in the yard, sang a sad little song: "The north wind blows ~ the snowkes float ~ the snowkes float ~ float~" The pce lord wanted to cry even more. Woo, the child I got is gone Not one, not two, but four! Four can you believe it? ! Ling Yun sighed: "If you really don''t want to part with it, you can recognize Wei Ting as your son." The pce lord stood up angrily, and red at him resentfully: "Son, do you recognize him as soon as you want? I am the pce lord of Baihua Pce, not an ordinary person on the street! Who do you take me for! Is there such a rash thing?!" Ling Yun picked up the teacup: "I''m just talking casually, if you don''t recognize it, you don''t recognize it." The pce lord snorted, opened the cab angrily, took out a heavy box of gold and walked out: "Son! Meet Lilly" Ling Yun choked! Both parents and Uncle Jing Yi came, and the three little ones turned into three viins again and went crazy. Wei Ting was a rare loving father, and said to Xiaohu: "Come, give you a hug." Xiaohu walked over and was forced to open for a second. Then immediately slid off Wei Ting''sp, stretched out a small hand, and refused with a serious face: "It''s over!" Wei Ting: "..." Third watch, happy eating everyone Chapter 956: cozy Chapter 956: cozy Chapter 956 Warm There are threerge pces in Baihua Pce, Lingxiao Pce in Yunshuang, Qingyun Pce in Lingyun, and Feiyun Pce in the middle of the two pces. Feiyun Pce was the ce where the three sisters lived in the early years. After Yunxi passed away, Yunshuang took Lingyun to live there for several years. Later, at the request of the elders, they moved into the Pce Master''s Lingxiao Pce. Ling Yun stopped living with her at the age of twelve, and moved to Qingyun Pce in Dongtou. "You all live in Feiyun Pce,ing to my ce is close to going to Lingyun''s ce." Very well, she also called Ling Yun. Don''t ask, asking is intentional. Wei Ting said kindly: "Everything is subject to the arrangement of the Pce Master!" Pce Master said in a deep voice, "You''re still called Pce Master?" Wei Ting sped his hands together: "Mother!" Ling Yun''s mouth twitched. It''s so fluent. It really is one who dares to recognize and one who dares to call. I would like to see how you exin to General Wei Xu after he came to the ind. "You husband and wife have been separated for so long, you must have a lot to say, I will not bother you for now, if you have anything to do, just ask the disciples of Feiyun Pce to do it, or you cane directly to Lingxiao Pce to find me." The Pce Mistress said, trying to squeeze her cheeks, thinking she was smiling, and said, "I don''t sleep." Ling Yun nced speechlessly. That''s not what you said when I was a kid. The pce lord said to Ling Yun nonchntly: "Okay, go back quickly, don''t disturb others to rest!" Gui Bu lost favor with Wei Xu, and Ling Yun also lost favor with the pce lord. Ling Yun snorted coldly, and returned to his Qingyun Pce. Wei Ting and Jing Yi came out to find someone, and they didn''t bring any luggage. Lingyin still found new clothes for the male disciples of Baihua Pce to change for them. Su Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "Thank you, Miss Lingyin, we have nothing to do here, you can take care of the Pce Master." The pce lord still has a back injury. Lingyin smiled and said: "Young Madam, Second Young Master, then I''ll go first!" Wei Ting: "Why the second son?" Lingyin said: "Because the Young Pce Master is older than you!" "Is he older than me?" Wei Ting has a serious face. Impossible, simply impossible! Lingyin said: "Young Pce Master is twenty-four." Wei Ting, Su Xiaoxiao, and Jing Yi were all shocked. Ling Yun looks less than twenty! A big man, it''s really good to look so tender! "Speaking of today..." Lingyin was only halfway through her words, but when she realized that she was talking too much, she immediately covered her mouth, "It''s nothing, that, I''m leaving first." She walked out of Feiyun Pce in a sh, and secretly patted her chest. "Huh, I almost slipped my tongue!" - In the wing room, three little guys were ying marbles on the ground. The three sat at the table drinking tea. Su Xiaoxiao asked how Wei Ting and Jing Yi got here. Wei Ting said: "We sailed halfway, and met the escaped Arhat, tied him up, and forced him to take us to Qianshan Ind. He lost his arm, did you do it?" Su Xiaoxiao nodded: "Well, the saint did it." Wei Ting said: "It seems that the martial arts of the saintess have improved a lot." Su Xiaoxiao said: "I can only me him for being unlucky. At that time, the saint didn''t care about killing him and let him be swept away by the waves. I didn''t expect it to fall into your hands in the end. In other words, the way to cross the sea of mist What is it?" Wei Ting said: "He caught a blue sea fish, hooked it with a fishing line, and could swim out of the sea with it." Su Xiaoxiao suddenly realized: "So it is." Those who know the sea best are naturally the fish in the sea. Su Xiaoxiao asked: "Where do you live?" Wei Ting said: "Lu Aotian''s Huoshamen, what about you? How did youe to the ind without Mingshi Arhat leading the way?" Su Xiaoxiao said lightly: "I met a child on the boat. He and his mother are from Qianshan Ind. After being separated from Ming Shi Luohan, they happened to be rescued by them and brought us to the ind together." She said it calmly, but in fact Wei Ting knew about the ident. After Ming Shi was arrested, he stillughed arrogantly and said: "The boat sank due to such a big wave, that girl is dead, even if you go to the ind, you will never see her again!" Wei Ting said: "This is not allowed in the future." She has a chance to escape, but she wants toe to the ind to find her son, so she decides to do it and let Ming Shi take herself all the way to the sea. If her luck was even a little bit off, he might never see her again. Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "Okay, listen to you." Wei Ting: Hmph, always admit your mistakes and never correct them. Su Xiaoxiao changed the topic: "By the way, have you heard about Dad on the ind?" The father-inw was the first to set off. Logically speaking, since they are all here, the father-inw should also be here. She was not worried that her father-inw would get lost at sea, because she gave him the tools to walk through the sea of thick fog. Wei Ting shook his head: "Not yet." Su Xiaoxiao thought for a while: "Could it be that we have already arrived, but I don''t know that we are here too?" Wei Ting said: "This possibility is not ruled out, have you been living in Baihua Pce all these days?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "No, I live in Nie''s house, which is the home of the mother and son who saved me, Xing''er, and the holy girl. I just came to Baihua Pce today to look for the big tiger, the two tigers and the little tiger. It was such a coincidence that I met you and Jing. Yi." Jing Yi sat for a long time, and was finally called upon, and he sat up straighter. Wei Ting raised his eyebrows and nced at Jing Yi, and said to Jing Yi, "This is called a tacit understanding." Jing Yi hehe said: "Not necessarily with you." Wei Ting: "..." - Ling Yun returned to Qingyun Pce alone. He had just sat down when the pce lord came over. "Give." The pce lord put a brocade box on his table, and sat down on the futon opposite him. Ling Yun said calmly: "You know I won''t want it." The pce lord said casually: "Whether you want it or not is your business, and whether to send it or not is my business." Ling Yun didn''t seem to see the brocade box, stood up and said, "I''m going to sleep." The pce lord embraced her arms: "Go to sleep." Ling Yun said: "Aren''t you going?" The pce lord sat cross-legged and meditated: "Leave after the night watch." Ling Yun said calmly: "How old am I, I don''t need you to watch the night anymore." Pce Master closed his eyes and meditated: "This is the custom of Qianshan Ind." "what ever." Ling Yun came to the bed and was about to lie down when there was a knock on the door. "who?" Pce Master asked. "Big Tiger." "Two tigers." "Small axe!" Oops, this little milky voice! The pce lord immediately went to open the door. The three little ones kicked off their little shoes, ran in rattling, threw Ling Yun down violently, making him drool all over his face! "Can wee in?" Su Xiaoxiao asked at the door. Pce Master said: "Come in!" Su Xiaoxiao entered the house. Jing Yi and Wei Ting followed closely behind, each carrying a food box. The three little ones are still pouring saliva on Ling Yun''s face, it smells like milk. Several people sat down at the table. Su Xiaoxiao opened the food box in Jing Yi''s hand, and a warm scent of chopped green onions wafted out, filling the whole room. The three little ones dragged Master up from the ground, and pushed him to the table with all his might. Ling Yun looked at the table, and there was a bowl of steaming longevity noodles. Of course, three little ones are indispensable. Beside it are three small bowls of mini longevity noodles. Su Xiaoxiao said to San Xiaozhi: "Tell Master to eat noodles together." Dahu dragged the futon and patted it gently. Erhu wiped the table and handed over the chopsticks. Xiaohu brought the noodles to Ling Yun: "Master, eat!" Ling Yun opened his mouth. "What are you doing standing? Sit down!" The Pce Mistress dragged Ling Yun to sit down. The heat from the longevity noodles entered his eyes, and the eye sockets suddenly became hot. Wei Ting opened another food box, took out two wine bags, and threw one of them to him smartly: "Tonight, if you don''t get drunk, you won''t go home!" Immediatelye to the plot Chapter 957: just to pet Chapter 957: just to pet Chapter 957 is to pet Jing Yi said dissatisfiedly: "What about mine?" Wei Ting said: "You are too young to drink." Jing Yi frowned: "I''m neen!" Wei Ting nced at him: "If you don''t reach the crown, you are all young boys." After finishing speaking, he pulled out the cork. Jing Yi snatched his wine bag: "I want to drink!" Wei Ting clicked his tongue in disgust, and took out the third wine bag from the food box. "you also have?" Jing Yi frowned his handsome little brow bitterly, "You''re kidding me." Wei Ting said solemnly: "This is called family happiness." Jing Yi: "Draw your sword." Su Xiaoxiao said to Ling Yun: "Eat it while it''s hot, it won''t taste good after a while." Ling Yun opened his mouth. The three little ones sat obediently on their little futon, looking at him obediently. Ling Yun struggled a bit, picked up the bowl, and ate slowly. The third elementary school saw that the master started to eat, and they were finally able to start, plunged into the small bowls, and started to **** up! After eating the longevity noodles, Sanxiao only called Sihu over and yed with Sihu on the porch. Wei Ting handed the wine bag in his hand to the pce master, and took out the fourth one from the food box. Jing Yi: "How many did you bring?" Wei Ting: "It''s enough for you anyway." When the pce lord saw the wine, he knew that the son was right and won her heart: "Go one!" Wei Ting has a good drinker capacity and can apany the Pce Mistress a hundred times. Jing Yi drank seriously for the first time. It was so spicy, he stuck out his tongue. During the time Ling Yun left Su Xiaoxiao, the flesh he managed to raise back has lost weight again. It looks weak, and it is not suitable to drink too much. The wine that Wei Ting gave him was not even strong wine, but light plum wine. "Son, do it!" "Xiaoyi, do it!" Jing Yi didn''t want to do it, but thinking of the pce master''s martial arts, he still endured the humiliation and did it. Then he was drunk. Blush cheeks, a pair of big obsidian-like eyes wide open, motionless. The children had a great time ying, and the adults had a good time drinking too, but I always felt that something was missing. Su Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "Can I have the honor to listen to Master Nn ying the piano?" Ling Yun asked someone to fetch the qin and zither. The violin is for myself. The kite is for Su Xiaoxiao. The servants set up the shelf. Ling Yun put down the piano, and with a movement of his slender fingertips, a soft, heart-pounding sound of the piano sounded slowly in the room. Not any piece of music that I yed before. is a rhythm that suddenly jumps to the fingertips. Everyone fell into a **** at once. The thin and thin figure popped out the soul-stirring shadow of swords and swords. One flower, one leaf, one bodhi, one person, one sword, one rivers andkes! Wei Ting''s expression was serious, he picked up the wine bag and jumped up to the roof. The night wind blew his robe, and he chanted loudly: "Genius came out of my generation, once you enter the rivers andkes, you will be reminded!" "Huangtu Baye is chatting andughing, it''s too much to be drunk in life!" The rhythm begins again. Su Xiaoxiao looked calm, gently stroked the zither on the shelf with both hands, and licked the strings with her pale fingertips, following Ling Yun''s rhythm. Qin and zither sing together, what a feast! Jing Yi drew out the sword at his waist, and walked into the courtyard. The young man in Xuanyi danced his sword with high spirits and momentum like a rainbow. The piano sounds of Su Xiaoxiao and Ling Yun gradually became more and more exciting. I don''t know if it''s the spirits or something else, but the Pce Mistress suddenly felt his blood boil. She performed lightness kung fu, jumped up, broke off a branch of crabapple, and said to Jing Yi: "Boy, let me teach you two tricks!" One Xuan and one Zi, exchanged hands in the night. Every move of the pce lord hits Jing Yi''s deathbed, and then the next move leads Jing Yi to break the predicament. Jing Yi fought harder and harder, his eyes lit up. "Good qualification!" The pce lord did not hesitate to praise. Wei Ting flicked his sleeves. "Holding the sword and riding astride, swinging the ghost rain, the bones fly like a mountain bird!" "The world is like the tide and people are like water, only a few people in the rivers andkes wille back!" The pce lord threw the crabapple branch in his hand to Wei Ting: "Son! Continue!" Wei Ting took the Begonia branch, put down his wine bag, jumped down, and together with Jing Yi, began to discuss with the pce lord. The pce lord has always wanted to teach Ling Yun martial arts, but unfortunately he is not in good health, so she dare not use force. Now that there are two beaters, the Pce Master can finally live the addiction of teaching his son. After the song was over, the three also epted the move. Everyone feels hearty. The pce lord looked at Ling Yun, who was not smiling, but the gloominess between his brows was obviously less, and said to Wei Ting: "It''s the first time he celebrates his birthday, I thought he would never have it in his life... Every year on this day, he Its all very sad, but today is the happiest time for him. Every birthday, the pce lord will keep vigil for Lingyun ording to the customs of the ind. This year, all vigils for him. - The next morning, no one got up. The three little ones can''t wake anyone up. Dumb sighed. Xiaohu stomped his feet on his hips: "Bring some salt!" Erhu: "My little Shitou is still good." The three of them wanted to wake up their father by dancing on the grave, but their mother was also there. In order not to disturb my mother, I let my stinky father go. Go to quarrel with Jingyi. Jing Yi was too drunk to wake up. Go and quarrel with the pce lord. The pce lord is on all fours, a fairy beauty, sleeping like thunder. The three little ones found their master again. Master raised his armszily, and embraced the three little viins. The three little ones whose faces were squashed: "..." Okay, let''s get some sleep. - Finally came noon, and everyone got up. Su Xiaoxiao and Wei Ting revealed the identity of Granny Nie, and decided to go to Nie''s house for a few days. No matter what, Granny Nie must be conquered as soon as possible, so that she can relieve Su Xuan of his attraction. At the same time, Su Xuan''s Rakshasa secret technique is also her husband''s unique skill, so maybe she has to rely on her to find a way. Wei Ting finally found her, so he naturally wanted to be with her. But the men of the Nie family were not there, and Granny Nie did not interact with outsiders, only Xiao Ruyan was "widowed" at home, and it was inconvenient for Wei Ting toe to the door. Big tigers, two tigers and little tigers are much more convenient. Who made them the cute four-year-old little tiger heads? So the big tiger, the two tigers and the little tiger immediately packed up their little baggage, and set off with their mother in a heroic manner! "Daddy, goodbye!" The three of them waved at Wei Ting in a grand manner, don''t miss us too much! The pce owner was reluctant, and looked at Su Xiaoxiao aggrievedly: "Are you leaving now?" Su Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "I''ll be back in a few days." The pce lord pointed his fingers: "Three days, no more!" Su Xiaoxiao thought for a while, then smiled and said, "Okay." The pce lord squatted down to tidy up the clothes of the three little ones, and the three little ones stood on tiptoe and gave her three soft sticks. The heart of the pce lord is about to melt: "Take care of your mother, you know?" The three little ones puffed out their small chests: "Know (ji) way!" Wei Ting: "Mom, I''m going to kill the door." The pce lord''s face darkened. Wei Ting: "Come back in the afternoon." The pce lord''s expression turned pale: "It''s not too bad!" Wei Ting dragged Jing Yi over: "Let Xiao Yi stay with you to relieve boredom." Jing Baobao with a confused face: "...?!" Wei Ting and Su Xiaoxiao were not familiar with the topography of Qianshan Ind, so Ling Yun sent them off. It''s just that no one expected that when they came to the street, they found that the road ahead was blocked and no one was allowed to pass through. This is the only way to go to Nie''s house. Ling Yun is not used to these people either. He got out of the carriage and came to a group of guards blocking the way: "Why is the road closed?" The guard said arrogantly: "The wife of the city lord is here, and the idlers wait to avoid." Ling Yun said coldly: "Where is thedy from Qianshan Ind? Good dogs don''t get in the way, if you don''t get out of the way, I won''t be polite!" "What happened?" A soft yet aura sounded from the opposite carriage. The guard hurriedly turned around and said respectfully: "Ma''am, there is a troublemaker here who is short-sighted, so take him away!" Madam Ru opened the curtain and looked towards Ling Yun. The poemes from Li Bai''s "Journey to the Rivers and Lakes". Chapter 958: face like a lady Chapter 958: face like ady Chapter 958 pping face like a wife Ling Yun didn''t sit in a carriage with the emblem of Baihua Pce, and he himself didn''t often walk around, so it''s not surprising that the guards didn''t recognize him. It''s hard to say whether Madam Ru knows her or not. Ru Madam just nced at it, and the maid put down the curtain. The maid said angrily: "Ma''am, you are precious, don''t be fooled by these low-level people. Guard Luo, hurry up and take him down!" "yes!" The guard surnamed Luo walked towards Ling Yun. Although Ling Yun''s clothes and demeanor look extraordinary, on this ind, no matter how big the power is, it cannotpare with the City Lord''s Mansion. What''s more, this young man has never seen him before, so he is not someone who can''t afford to offend. Guard Luo stretched out his hand towards Ling Yun unceremoniously. Unexpectedly, before touching a piece of Ling Yun''s clothes, he was easily shot away by Ling Yun''s pear-blossom dart. He fell to the ground in embarrassment, almost hitting Mrs. Ru''s carriage. The crowd watching did not expect this thin young man to strike so hard that even the guards of the City Lord''s Mansion were blown away. By the way, this is a man from the City Lord''s Mansion, how dare he do it? Ru Madam''s gaze fell on Ling Yun''s face through the gap in the curtain. The maid opened the curtain and said coldly: "I think you are tired of working! You actually attacked the people of the City Lord''s Mansion, you guys, take him down!" The three guards rushed forward, swiping their knives and shed at Ling Yun. If it was said that they just wanted to drag Ling Yun down, then at this moment, they were really serious. Ling Yun''s eyes did not show the slightest panic. Three pear blossom darts, no false shots. The three of them fell to the ground in response. Although they were not killed, they were stabbed in the vital part, and they were so painful that they couldn''t get up. Obviously, ordinary guards are no match for Ling Yun. At this moment, behind the carriage, a bald monk in ck robe rose into the air and attacked Ling Yun with a palm! It was toote to say that, Wei Ting flew out from the carriage in a hurry, and received the opponent''s palm in the face. The two were shocked by each other''s internal force, and each fell back to the ground. Wei Ting squinted his eyes, another arhat? There are so many Arhats in the City Lord''s Mansion? Luohan nced at the pear blossom dart on the bodyguard, and said with deep eyes: "Are you from Baihua Pce?" Ling Yun said: "So what? You dogs blocking the way, are you ready to get out of the way?" As soon as the words came out, gasps sounded from all around. Does this young man know who he is talking to? Even if these guards are dogs, they are dogs of the City Lord''s Mansion, and it is not his turn to scold them! What''s more, Madam Ru is here, could it be possible that he even scolded Madam Ru as a dog? The maid was very angry: "Ma''am! The people of Baihua Pce are too much! All these years, they have been obedient to the City Lord''s Mansion, but now they dare to openly provoke the City Lord''s Mansion! How unreasonable!" Madam Ru sighed and said: "Master Jihua, that''s all, since they are from Baihua Pce, let them go." Jihua Luohan said: "Madam is kind-hearted, but the poor monk can''t bear such humiliation! You cut off your own arm, kowtow to the poor monk and beg for mercy, the poor monk may consider letting you go!" Ling Yun said lightly: "It''s really a big tone, let''s see if you have the ability!" Jihua Luohan King Kong red: "Yellow mouth child!" He turned his palm into a fist, and mmed towards Ling Yun fiercely. Wei Ting took a step forward, blocked Ling Yun behind him, and swung his palm to strike! Jihua Arhat was startled: "Broken Empty Palm? Are you from Tianyutang?" Wei Ting: Is my master from Tianyutang? Jihua Arhat said disdainfully: "Hmph, so what about Tianyutang? If you offend this Arhat, you will still suffer death!" He increased his internal strength, and threw another powerful Vajra Fist at Wei Ting. This time, his movement was obviously much faster. Luo Han has rough skin and thick flesh, Wei Ting is not so stupid to fight with him. Wei Ting turned around to avoid his attack. Jihua Arhat was taken aback again: "Meteor walk? Are you from Tianyutang or Qianji Pavilion?" Nowhere, I belong to Baihua Pce. Jihua Arhat got angry and punched him again. As a result, Wei Ting easily avoided it. Wei Ting himself was surprised, as if he woke up after having a fight with Feng Laost time, his martial arts had improved a lot. Jihua Luohan was very angry: "Boy, don''t run around if you have the ability! Come down and fight me!" Wei Ting refused to fight him, and kept provoking him. Finally, the w of Jihua Luohan appeared. Wei Ting kicked his chest in the air. He hurriedly raised his hand to block, but he didn''t know that Wei Ting was just bluffing. One foot kicked up, the other foot twisted his arm, flipped vigorously, and fell him heavily to the ground. Wei Ting knelt down on one knee, freed up a hand, stretched his muscles, and removed his arm! A whole set of movements is smooth and smooth, pleasing to the eye. Until the Jihua Arhat on the ground screamed, everyone woke up like a dream. This seemingly handsome man is so ruthless when he strikes! This trick was taught by the mistress of the pcest night, and it works really well. Wei Ting stood up and looked down at Jihua Luohan: "Who should kneel down and beg for mercy? Huh?" Jihua Arhat red at Wei Ting viciously. He couldn''t believe that he was defeated by an unknown brat. "Who the **** are you?" "You are not entitled to know." Wei Ting stood next to Ling Yun, folded his arms and looked at the group of people in the City Lord''s Mansion, "Now, is there any dog blocking the way?" The maid came out of the carriage angrily: "Don''t be too arrogant! My wife is pregnant, if something goes wrong, I''m afraid your Baihua Pce will not be able to afford it!" Ling Yun said indifferently: "A mere concubine is also worthy of being called a wife? The City Lord''s Mansion is really well behaved!" The maid said sarcastically: "My wife can''t be the wife of the city lord, but some short-lived ghosts can do it? Isn''t it because the heart is higher than the sky and the life is thinner than paper" Snapped! Ling Yun flicked his sleeves, and pped the maid''s face swollen from the air! The people watching also took a deep breath! Is this a maid? It''s Mrs. Ru''s face! The maid was stunned, and it took a while to recover, pointing at Ling Yun and saying: "You" Ru Madam opened her mouth: "Cailian, sit down." "Ma''am!" "I''ll make you sit down!" Cailian bit her lip, and sat back in the carriage in humiliation. Mrs. Ru sat on the chair, stroked her bulging belly, and said without looking sideways: "Make way for the Young Pce Master of Baihua Pce." "What? He is the Young Pce Master of Baihua Pce?" "No wonder it''s so arrogant. It''s not the first time that Baihua Pce has disrespected the City Lord''s Mansion." "The city lord is really magnanimous." "The lord of Baihua Pce is a woman, and the lord of the city is toozy to argue with women." Everyone chattered, discussing without distraction. The guards lifted the blockade, allowing Ling Yun''s carriage to pass. When the two carriages passed by, Mrs. Ru said calmly: "A concubine is a concubine, but guess what, some birds can turn into phoenixes by flying on a branch." Third watch, enjoy your meal, everyone. Chapter 959: local tyrant Chapter 959: local tyrant Chapter 959 Little local tyrant Xiaohu tilted his head in the carriage and asked, "Fengfang is salty?" Du pointed to the phoenix on the ground and said, "That''s it." Xiaohu corrected seriously: "It''s a chicken! It''s a chicken! It''s a chicken!" Ru Madam tightened her fingers: "Let''s go!" The carriage drove away. Jihua Arhat and the four injured guards also gritted their teeth and left the scene. Ling Yun''s carriage also moved. Thanks to him, the originally blocked avenue resumed smooth traffic again. The people gradually dispersed, and today there was an extra amount of talk before and after tea and dinner. Su Xiaoxiao nced at the three little ones who were ying "Chicken" immersively, and said to Ling Yun and Wei Ting: "Madam Ru is very arrogant. In the Great Zhou Dynasty, Western Jin Dynasty, and Southern Xinjiang, no one travels, so the whole city is blocked." street." Ling Yun said: "I was never so arrogant before." Su Xiaoxiao pondered and said: "It seems that she is sure that this child will give birth to a son, so she should be a wife of the city lord. But I always feel very strange, how can she make the city lord dizzy with such an undisguised temperament? ? Wei Ting said: "Maybe she did it on purpose to make the city owner feel that her city mansion is not that deep." Su Xiaoxiao nodded. Ru Madam is very hostile to Baihua Pce, and Wei Ting and Su Xiaoxiao know the specific reasons why. Ling Yun once admitted in front of Su Xiaoxiao that he is not Yunshuang''s real son, and Ling Yun''s life experience is actually ready to be revealed. However, Ling Yun is still reluctant to mention these things, so none of the three tried to pierce the window paper. Soon, the Nie family arrived. Wei Ting helped Su Xiaoxiao off the carriage, and went to pick up the three cubs. The three little ones have grown up, they don''t need their father to hold them down, they have to jump off by themselves. The tiger jumped first. Wei Tingti slipped away. Dahu gave his father a small resentful look. Then came Erhu. When he jumped, he was easily lifted from mid-air by Smelly Daddy. It''s Xiaohu''s turn. Xiaohu pulled Wei Ting: "Yang Kai." Wei Ting took a few steps back to the side. Xiaohu was still not at ease, and moved to the other side, making sure that Daddy''s hand could no longer hold him, so he squatted down and jumped up. Phew. Was sessfully taken away by Wei Ting. "Oh My God!" Xiaohu was so angry that he climbed up and jumped again. In the end, he was snatched away by his own father again. It wasn''t that Wei Ting deliberately teased him. Well, there is also a little bit of deliberation. But this height is really too high for Erhu and Xiaohu, especially Xiaohu. Tigers can jump. But in order not to let the two little guys think why they didnt arrest my brother, but only us, Wei Ting took Dahu away together. Little Tiger jumped three times and was so angry that his hair exploded. Finally, Su Xiaoxiao proposed to let him jump from the carriage to the stool, and then jump off the stool. The father and son took a step back andpromised. Xiaohu sessfullynded, raised his chin in a high-flying manner, and shook his head at his father: "Huh!" Wei Ting was angry and funny: "You brat." Su Xiaoxiao said: "Aren''t you going to Huoshamen? Hurry up, it will be dark in a while." Wei Ting looked at her deeply: "I will pick you up in three days." Su Xiaoxiao nodded: "Yes." Wei Ting said to the eldest son: "Dahu, take good care of your younger brother and take care of your mother, you understand?" Dahu: "Got it." Wei Ting and Ling Yun left in a carriage. Su Xiaoxiao also took the three children into the bamboo forest. Xiao Ruyan had just sent Nie Xiaozhu to her mother-inw, nning to go to Baihua Pce, when Yuru heard that Su Xiaoxiao was back. Xiao Ruyan hurried back: "Have you released people from Baihua Pce? You didn''t suffer any crimes, did you?" Yuru said awkwardly: "I don''t think...should not be." Xiao Ruyan''s expression was solemn: "I wouldn''t say anything if there was her." Yuru said: "I really don''t think so." Xiao Ruyan couldn''t wait any longer, and returned to her yard with lightness kung fu. "Little!" Su Xiaoxiao just changed the clothes of Baihua Pce, turned her head to look, smiled and said: "Ma''am." When Xiao Ruyan saw a living person, his heart that had been hanging all night finally came back to reality. She walked into the room, held Su Xiaoxiao''s shoulders, and looked up and down: "Baihua Pce didn''t make things difficult for you, did it?" Su Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "No, I''m fine." Xiao Ruyan did not notice any strange injuries on her body, so he asked again: "Where is your son''s whereabouts? Did you find out?" Su Xiaoxiao blinked, and pulled the three little Douding out from behind. Xiao Ruyan looked at the three identical little ones, her mind buzzed, and she was stunned! Triplets? ! Live? ! Su Xiaoxiao said softly: "Da Hu, Er Hu, Xiao Hu, please greet Mrs. Nie." San Xiao only bowed his hands in a dignified way, with a cute face: "Mrs. Nie." Xiao Ruyan was shocked! After living for more than 20 years, it was really shocking to see such lovely Yuxue children as triplets for the first time. "You... sons are triplets?" The three little ones started to introduce themselves. "I am a big tiger." "I am Erhu." "I''m a hatchet!" Xiao Ruyan stretched out his hand dumbfounded, and tentatively touched the heads of the three of them. Seeing that the three of them did not resist, she lightly pinched their little faces again. So soft! The three little ones are shy and shy, with blushing faces. Xiao Ruyan''s eyes looked straight. Su Xiaoxiao said: "Madam, I''m really sorry for making you worryst night." "No." Xiao Ruyan stretched out his hand in refusal. "Huh?" Su Xiaoxiao was taken aback. Xiao Ruyan said seriously: "Don''t call me madam, call me sister Xiao." Su Xiaoxiao: "..." Xiao Ruyan pulled Su Xiaoxiao to sit down on the futon in the room. The three little ones sat obediently on the floor and built wooden blocks, neither noisy nor noisy. Xiao Ruyan drooled enviously. "Sister Xiao." "Ah... ah." Xiao Ruyan came back to his senses, wiped his saliva, and asked solemnly: "What''s the matter between you and Baihua Pce?" Su Xiaoxiaodao: "To be honest, the young master of Baihua Pce is my son''s master. The people of Baihua Pce mistook them for his sons, so they brought them back to the ind." Xiao Ruyan suddenly realized: "So that''s the case. Wait, you said Yun Lin is your son''s master? Your son is a disciple of Baihua Pce?" Su Xiaoxiaoughed dryly: "Forget it... right." The master also recognized it, and the mistress of the pce also recognized it. It is not surprising that there are many disciples of Baihua Pce. Xiao Ruyan said: "My mother-inw said that you have a lot of background, but I was still thinking about what kind of background would make you have the courage to go to Baihua Pce." Su Xiaoxiao praised: "Mother-inw has insight." Xiao Ruyan said: "That''s true, almost nothing can be hidden from my mother-inw''s eyes." "Then you... are you going to move to Baihua Pce?" Xiao Ruyan was a little bit reluctant. Su Xiaoxiao said: "For the time being, I will bother Sister Xiao for a few days, and I hope Sister Xiao will not be disgusted." Xiao Ruyan quickly waved his hands: "Don''t dislike it, don''t dislike it!" Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "I brought some gifts from Baihua Pce, I wonder if you and your mother-inw like it?" "I like whatever you give, but my mother-inw never epts gifts" Before Xiao Ruyan finished speaking, Su Xiaoxiao opened the brocade box. With a nce in her eyes, her delicate body trembled: "Phoenix eggs?!" Do you ept it or not? Do you ept it or not? Bookstore double monthly pass, babies, vote, bow and thank you. Chapter 960: Raiders of Ghost Mother-in-law Chapter 960: Raiders of Ghost Mother-inw Chapter 960 Raiding the Ghost Mother-inw The City Lord''s Mansion. The city lord was discussing important matters with Xie Jinnian, when someone came to report that Mrs. Ru was not feeling well. Xie Jinnian said wittily: "Father, I suddenly remembered that there are still some things that have not been dealt with. I will report this information to youter." "Also." The city lord did not refuse. Xie Jinnian left the Santo''s study. The city lord went to Mrs. Ru''s Emerald Pavilion. At this time, Mrs. Ru was lying on the bed with frowning eyebrows slightly. The maid Cailian brought chicken soup for her to drink, but she pushed her away. "Madam, you haven''t eaten since you came back. You are not hungry, and the child in your belly is also hungry." "I have no appetite." Mrs. Ru said. Cailian said earnestly: "Drink a few sips of soup at least. If you don''t want to drink chicken soup, I will ask the kitchen to make other soup." "The lord of the city." The voices of greetings from the maids came from outside the door. Cailian picked up the chicken soup and stood up, bowing respectfully towards the door. The city lord stepped inside and came to the bed. If thedy lifts the quilt, she must get up. "Lie down." The city lord held her hand and asked her to lie down again. Madam Ru said with a smile: "I''ve been lying down for half a day, I want to sit for a while." The city lord helped her up. Cailian put down the chicken soup, took a pillow and put it on Mrs. Ru''s back. The city lord sat down by the bed, looked at Mrs. Ru, who was a little pale, and said, "I heard that you are not feeling well, what''s the matter?" Madam Ru said indifferently: "It''s nothing." Cai Lian said: "That''s not true! Madam was obviously so angry that she was so angry!" "Cailian!" Mrs. Ru stopped her. "Let her talk." The Santo said. Cailianined aggrievedly: "City lord, you don''t know that Madam met people from Baihua Pce on the street today, was insulted by them in the street, and even injured Madam''s bodyguard, even Ji Hua, whom you sent to protect Madam, Arhat made them seriously injured." The city lord frowned. Madam Ru nced at him, and said to Cailian: "Okay, stop talking." Cailian choked up and said: "Madam, the young master of Baihua Pce has bullied you, how much anger do you have to endure?" "Enough!" Mrs. Ru said in a deep voice, "It''s none of your business here, you step back!" Cailian bit her lip, and backed away in aggrieved manner. Madam Ru closed her eyes with a headache: "City Lord, don''t take it to heart." The city lord asked: "Have you seen it, doctor?" Madam Ru smiled weakly: "I''m fine, I''m just a little tired, and I''m to me. When I heard that my mother was not in good health, I couldn''t sit still because of worry. Obviously I''m this month, so I shouldn''t go out casually." The city owner said: "It''s only natural for you to be worried about your mother. I''ll send someone over to take a lookter." Ru Furen said: "Thank you, City Master." After a pause, she said again, "Don''t embarrass Baihua Pce, the city lord. How can I put it... It was because of me, Pce Master Yunxi, that the ident happened." The city lord sighed: "It was my carelessness, no wonder you." Never mentioned that Yun Xi poisoned Mrs. Ru. Mrs. Ru lowered her eyes and said in a low voice: "Pce Master Yunxi should hate me. I don''t regret my death. If it wasn''t for finding an antidote for me, the city lord would not have turned against Pce Master Yunxi. She was only three months pregnant at that time. Yue, it''s not surprising that the city lord can''t see it, if she''s willing to say something..." The city lord interrupted her: "Don''t mention the past, you can take care of your baby at ease, and don''t go out of the house in the near future." Madam Ru said in fear: "Pce Master Yunxi died twice, and Baihua Pce has always put the me on me. I am afraid that this child will be born..." The city lord said: "The people of Baihua Pce are not sinister and cunning people, they will not act like this. If there is any danger, I will protect you well." Ru Furen snuggled into his arms and said softly: "With these words, I feel relieved." After the city lord left, Cailian entered with another bowl of soup, and muttered dissatisfiedly: "Ma''am, the city lord is really partial to Baihua Pce. Has he forgotten that Pce Master Yunxi poisoned you back then? From my servant''s point of view, everyone in Baihua Pce has vicious intentions. Before the young master was born, they sat down and I can''t hold it anymore, I''m really born, so I can''t swallow you and the young master alive?" Madam Ru caressed her swollen belly, and said calmly: "Didn''t the city lord say that? He will protect our mother and child." Cailian said angrily: "But you are already pregnant, and the city lord didn''t say to seek justice for you. It''s just a dead person, so it''s worth his thinking about it for so many years?" Madam Ru''s expression turned cold, and she looked at her in warning: "Do you not want to live?" Cailian shut her mouth angrily. - Nie''s family. Xiao Ruyan took Su Xiaoxiao to Nie Jinfeng''s house. Xiao Ruyan went in first, and said with a smile: "Mother, Qin Su came to see you." Nie Jinfeng stopped pounding the medicine and gave her a cold look. Xiao Ruyan sat down next to her, held her arm and said with a smile: "Mother, Qin Su brought something good, you will definitely like it." Nie Jinfeng refused without thinking: "I don''t want it." "Mom, let''s talk after reading it, Qin Su,e in!" Xiao Ruyan called people in on his own initiative. Nie Jinfeng stared at her coldly. She shrank her neck: "I''ll go find Xiao Zhu!" Xiao ran away like smoke. She can only help here. After all, her mother-inw loves her and she loves her, and there are some things that have to be controlled. Su Xiaoxiao entered with the brocade box in her arms, and saluted as a junior: "Mother-inw." Nie Jinfeng didn''t tell Su Xiaoxiao to go out immediately, which was considered a big face for his daughter-inw. Nie Jinfeng does not have the habit of sitting on the floor. Her room is filled with tables, chairs and benches. Su Xiaoxiao put the brocade box on the table and opened the lid. Nie Jinfeng didn''t expect it to be a phoenix egg. Phoenix eggs are Nie Xiaozhu''s favorite. But the phoenix bird does not like toy eggs, and the number is scarce. Nie Jinfeng can only get three or five eggs at most a month, and sometimes there is no one. Su Xiaoxiao made twenty shots, which can be said to be quite heroic. Nie Jinfeng said nonchntly: "Give me such a valuable thing, is there anything you can ask of me?" Su Xiaoxiao nodded: "Yes, I want to ask my mother-inw toe forward to heal my brother. He was attracted and practiced the Rakshasa secret technique." Nie Jinfeng: "Jade face Rakshasa?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "Sure enough, I can''t hide anything from my mother-inw." Nie Jinfeng said lightly: "You take the phoenix egg back, I can''t promise you this request." Isnt it true that such a big temptation can be rejected? Fortunately, I still have a backup. Su Xiaoxiao took out a second small brocade box from her wide sleeve, opened it and handed it to Nie Jinfeng. If the phoenix egg is just for food, then the next thing is the treasure that all doctors dream of. Sure enough, Nie Jinfeng was obviously a little more surprised this time: "He Sanghua? Yunshuang gave you all the forbidden things in Baihua Pce? Or two?" Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows and said: "What are two nts? If you like it, Xiaozhu can''t finish eating phoenix eggs, and I can''t finish picking mulberry flowers for you!" Nie Jinfeng''s medicine pestle fell with a click. The recent update has been too intense, and I can''t hold it anymore. I need to restore blood today, see you tomorrow. The monthly ticket is still double and can be cast. Chapter 961: Brother, meet Xie Jinnian again Chapter 961: Brother, meet Xie Jinnian again Chapter 961 Brother, meet Xie Jinnian again Fire kills the door. Wei Ting and Jing Yi have been away for a day and a night, Lu Aotian is not in a hurry, but walks back and forth at the door with his hands behind his back. "Master of the door." A disciple goes out on a mission. "Um." Lu Aotian responded majestically. "Master of the door." A disciple came back from shopping. Lu Aotian epted the disciples'' salute. The disciples were extremely strange. "What''s wrong with the owner of the door? He was there when I went shopping before dawn, and he is still here when it is almost dark. Is he waiting for someone?" "No way, I haven''t heard that there are important guestsing." "Could it be those two creditors?" Said Cao Cao Cao Cao arrived. A luxurious carriage stopped at the door of Huoshamen. Wei Ting opened the curtain and got out of the carriage. Lu Aotian immediately pretended not to see it, raised his head and walked inside. "Master Lu Sect." Wei Ting called him to stop. Lu Aotian put his hands behind his back, turned around mightily and domineeringly: "Why are you here again?" Wei Ting smiled lightly: "Of course I came to ask for a debt." Lu Aotian trembled: "Grandpa, grandma! You can''t finish!" Wei Ting just smiled and said nothing. Lu Aotian realized that he was being teased by this person, and put on a fierce face: "What about the kid? Didn''te back with you?" Wei Ting said calmly: "I left him in Baihua Pce." Lu Aotian was shocked: "You left him as a hostage and came out by yourself? Do you want to be so vicious?" Wei Ting said: "Yes, after all, non-toxic and not husband." The corners of Lu Aotian''s mouth twitched. There were many people at the door, Lu Aotian brought Wei Ting in, and sat down in a pavilion. Lu Aotian said very seriously: "You don''t want me to kill Baihua Pce to save yourpanion, do you? Don''t dream, although Huoshamen is powerful, we can''t afford Baihua Pce." It can be seen that the status of Baihua Pce on the ind is not so high for a sect master who wants to save face and suffer. Wei Ting asked in surprise: "Is Baihua Pce so powerful?" Lu Aotian crossed his legs, put his hands on his knees, and said reluctantly: "There are no sects that are stronger than Baihua Pce, and the only one that can make the city owner tolerate three points is Baihua Pce. If I destroy Baihua Pce, the city owner Do not order the entire ind to destroy me." It''s not that he can''t suppress it, it''s that he has to give face to the city lord! This time it was Wei Ting''s turn to twitch the corner of his mouth. He didn''t continue to inquire about the grievances between Baihua Pce and the City Lord''s Mansion, but changed the subject and asked, "Have the five tigers returned?" Lu Aotian said: "You mean that parrot? It didn''te back." Wei Ting frowned: "It''s strange, where did the five tigers go, and they haven''te back for so long." Lu Aotian said boldly: "There are many parrots on the ind, if you like it, I will take you to the bird market to buy one someday!" "No need." Wei Ting smiled politely, "I came to see Master Lu today for another matter." Lu Aotian said sternly: "It is not allowed to attack Baihua Pce." It seems that Lu Aotian is really afraid of Baihua Pce. Wei Ting said: "It has nothing to do with Baihua Pce, I want to find some people on the ind." Lu Aotian: "Who?" Wei Ting: "My father and brother also have jade-faced Rakshasa." Anyway, Lu Aotian knows his identity, and has seen their father and son together with Yumian Luocha, so he doesn''t have to hide it in front of Lu Aotian. Lu Aotian was surprised and said: "They also came to Qianshan Ind?" Wei Ting said: "They set off first, and they should have already arrived on the ind." Lu Aotian nced at Wei Ting strangely: "If you want to find the jade-faced Rakshasa, go directly to the Killer League, why ask me?" Wei Ting shook his head: "The jade-faced Rakshasa will not go to the Killer League. They will definitely hide their identities when they go to the ind this time, and they may even disguise themselves." If you change someone else, you should ask: Why don''t you go back to the Killer League? Crashed? Lu Aotian''s mind is simple, and he didn''t react at all: "It''s not easy to find it. We Huoshaomen didn''t make a special trip to inquire about the news. If you really want to find it, I can take you to Qianji Pavilion. But Shangqianji Pavilion It is very expensive to inquire about news, do you have enough money?" Wei Ting looked at him: "Why don''t you lend me some?" Lu Aotian said fiercely: "We kill the family with fire... I am not rted to you, so why should I borrow you?" Never admit that Huoshamen is too poor! Lu Aotian asked people to prepare horses. Wei Ting said no, he has a carriage. "I''m a top-notch warhorse here...Take it back!" Lu Aotian saw Ling Yun''s car clearly - two fat and strong sweat-blooded BMWs, and decisively threw the reins to his disciples. The two got into the carriage. Wei Ting and Ling Yun sat on one side, and Lu Aotian sat opposite to them. Wei Ting introduced: "My friend, Ling Yun. The head of the Fire Killing Sect, Senior Lu." When Lu Aotian was imprisoned in the firewood room of Duke Protector''s Mansion, Ling Yun never appeared in front of him. Looking at Ling Yun''s young and handsome face, Lu Aotian said suspiciously: "I seem to have seen you somewhere." Ling Yun said: "I''m from the ind, maybe I once met the head of Lu Sect on the street." Looking left and right, Lu Aotian really felt that he had seen it before, but he couldn''t remember where he saw it. Maybe as he said, he met him on the street. The three came to Qianji Pavilion. As soon as the carriage stopped, it ran into the five tigers flying out from the city lord''s mansion. The five tigers saw Wei Ting in the carriage, and flew over with a flutter. It smelled the mistress and three human cubs on Wei Ting. I''ming! There''s bird food! The five tigers flew up with excitement, their little wings were smoking! Just when he was about to fall into Wei Ting''s palm, a familiar male voice slowly sounded from the side. "As one wishes." The five tigers and birds were blown up! Xie Jinnian walked over. In order not to expose the male master, the five tigers could only have an idea, andnded on the shoulder of a stranger. The man was taken aback. Xie Jinnian captured the five tigers and apologized to the man: "Sorry, it was my parrot that surprised you." Xie Jinnian was sincere, but the man left without saying anything. Wei Ting and Xie Jinnian both changed their faces in southern Xinjiang, even their voices changed. The reason why the five tigers can recognize Xie Jinnian is through the smell and the name Xie Jinnian called it. Although Wei Ting''s nose is not so sharp, Xie Jinnian is the only one who can treasure the Five Tigers so much and call it Ruyi. Xie Jinnian didn''t recognize Wei Ting, and brought the five tigers into Qianji Pavilion. Wei Ting looked at his back and asked, "Who is he?" Lu Aotian said: "You don''t even know him? Ah, that''s right, you just came to the ind and haven''t had much contact with the City Lord''s Mansion. He is the second son of the City Lord''s Mansion, Xia Houjin." Xie Jinnian is indeed the foster son of the city lord. What is he doing in Qianji Pavilion? Wei Ting waited for a while before getting out of the car. The three of them were stopped as soon as they reached the door. Wei Ting was puzzled. Lu Aotian whispered: "Give me the money." "Oh." Wei Ting looked at Ling Yun, "Give me the money." Ling Yun: "Why should I give it?" Wei Ting said without any pressure: "Don''t tell my mother." You can speak so fluently. Ling Yun said: "She only asked me to apany you out, but she didn''t say that she would pay you." Wei Ting: "Did I be your younger brother for nothing?" Ling Yun said calmly: "You don''t have to do it." Wei Ting put his arms around his arms: "That won''t work, I promise to be your younger brother, and I will also be your younger brother." Ling Yun said: "I won''t be your big brother." Wei Ting nced at him sideways: "If you don''t want to be my elder brother, do you want to be my sister-inw?" Ling Yun: "...!" How did Ghost Horror not kill this guy? ! My brother cant stop cheating, not at all Chapter 962: local tyrants Chapter 962: local tyrants Chapter 962 Local Tyrant Master Ling Yun finally took out the silver, a total of one hundred taels. Wei Ting said: "It''s not expensive." Ling Yun gave him a sharp look. Wei Ting said brazenly: "Why are you staring at me? Mother said, Baihua Pce is rich." Baihua Pce has almost monopolized the spice business on the ind, and there is too much money to spend. Yunshuang is generous to his disciples, and belongs to the sect with the best welfare on the ind. Lu Aotian also went to Baihua Pce to select disciples when he was young, but it was a pity that his appearance was not up to the standard and he was not selected. Ling Yun asked angrily: "She didn''t give you money?" Wei Ting said: "I have." The corner of Ling Yun''s mouth twitched, so you still pay me? ! Qianji Pavilion mainly sells news and makes weapons, and transactions can be done in the lobby. If you want to go upstairs, you have to spend an extra two hundred taels. Actually, Wei Ting doesn''t care. Although he has a good background, he really didn''t pay attention to that. After all, the sons of the Wei family were raised rough. Lingyun is different. The only young master of Baihua Pce, several elders and nurses are afraid of melting in their mouths, and afraid of falling when holding them in their hands. Only Yunshuang dared to throw him. He is so particr about energy, he is really no worse than the prince. He went upstairs without saying a word, and asked for the best wing room, which cost five hundred taels. Lu Aotian was speechless. So much money is enough to pay for a whole month, just for a dpidated house, what a prodigal! Lu Aotian approached Wei Ting, and asked in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "Where did you recognize this brother?" Wei Ting said truthfully: "Hundred Flower Pce." Lu Aotian suddenly realized. Grandpa, grandma! No wonder! Lu Aotian coughed lightly: "Are there many? Identify one for me too?" Wei Ting: "..." After the three of them entered the room, a beautiful maid served tea immediately. Having learned the painful lesson from Wanxian Tower, Wei Ting immediately dragged Ling Yun to him. Ling Yun asked with a cold face: "What are you doing?" Wei Ting: "Defend yourself like a jade for your daughter-inw." The maid let out a chuckle, and left after serving the tea. After a while, someone wille over to trade with a few people. There are pens, ink, paper and inkstones on the table for guests to write on. If the guest does not want to show up, he can leave a letter, or sit behind the screen and trade with Qianji Pavilion. Coincidentally, Xie Jinnian was next door. Wei Ting had to eavesdrop. Xie Jinnian has experts around him, in the past, it would be really difficult to eavesdrop. But isnt this learning lightness kung fu from the master? The lightness skill of Qianji Pavilion is used in Qianji Pavilion, just ask the opponent if he is afraid? Wei Ting went out the window and jumped onto the roof. Lu Aotian said to Ling Yun: "Hey, he just left like this, don''t you care about him? That''s the second son of the City Lord''s Mansion, if he is found, he will die!" Ling Yun: "Let him die." Lu Aotian: "..." Wei Tingnded on the tile without a sound, and gently opened a gap. This kind of subtle movement can only be heard by the five tigers. "What''s wrong?" Xie Jinnian asked the five tigers. The man from Qianji Pavilion on the opposite side subconsciously raised his head to look at the roof. The five tigers flew up, blocked his sight, and pped a lump of bird **** on his forehead. Man: "" Xie Jinnian modestly handed him a handkerchief: "Sorry." The man smiled mischievously: "It''s okay, I won''t dirty the second son''s handkerchief, I''ll wash it first." He hurried out to wash the bird droppings. The five tigers flew down and scattered the stacked portraits on the table. Xie Jinnian said helplessly, "You''ve been a lot more naughty recently." Wei Ting saw clearly the portraits scattered on the ground. One is Jing Yi after disguise, and the other is him. It wasn''t the one who disguised himself as a potbellied and bearded man, but the one he was in southern Xinjiang. The third picture is the appearance of the chubby peacock in southern Xinjiang. Xie Jinnian actually guessed that the two of them were on top? How did Xie Jinnian guess it? The truth is that Xie Jinnian went to investigate the big boat that brought the father and son to the ind, and by asking them about their food intake, he judged that Wei Ting was not a fat man with a big belly. By checking the indentation left by Wei Ting on the bed, he roughly depicted Wei Ting''s real body shape. This is very simr to the bird boy Xie Jinnian once met in Nanjiang Bird Market. And Mr. Walking Bird is the nurse of the daughter of the Cheng family. From this, Xie Jinnian deduced that perhaps the daughter of the Cheng family also came to the ind. Wei Ting secretly marveled: This Xie Jinnian is as thoughtful as his second brother. Fortunately, he and the chubby peacock were easy to deal with in southern Xinjiang at the beginning, and they didn''t announce the news that the chubby peacock was pregnant. Even if Xie Jinnian saw the chubby peacock today, he would not recognize her. But he and Jing Yi should be more careful. Wei Ting returned to the wing room, and the disciples of Qianji Pavilion who came to trade also came. The three sat behind the screen. Wei Ting handed over a full-body portrait of Brother Six wearing a mask. Father, Sixth Brother and Yumian Luosha are together, if you find Sixth Brother, you will find everyone. It cost another one thousand taels. Coming out of Qianji Pavilion, Ling Yun said very seriously: "Go back and return the money to me." Wei Ting: "Sister-inw." Ling Yun''s face turned cold: "If you dare to scream again, I will break your legs!" Wei Ting said to Ling Yun: "No, I mean I saw my sister-inw! There!" Ling Yun and Lu Aotian looked in the direction he pointed. "Which one?" Ling Yun asked. "Get in the carriage." Wei Ting said. "The carriage with the jade roof?" Ling Yun asked. Wei Ting nodded: "That''s right." He was about to step forward, but was grabbed by Lu Aotian and Ling Yun at the same time. Wei Ting looked at the two strangely. Ling Yun withdrew his hand lightly. Lu Aotian said in horror: "Are you crazy? You recognized a disciple from Baihua Pce as your eldest brother, and you dare to provoke someone from Tianyutang?" Wei Ting was puzzled: "What happened to Tianyutang?" Lu Aotian sighed: "Tianyutang and Baihua Pce are ipatible. I don''t know how many years they have been fighting. The master of Tianyutang is Mrs. Ru''s brother, and the city lord thinks highly of him. The reason why you were not allowed to go there just now is because the carriage is Tianyu. Master Yutang, hes on the carriage, you cant beat him! Even the master of Baihua Pce even tied with him! "Leader, go slowly, madam, go slowly! Come again next time!" "knew." The voice of a middle-aged woman responded to the shop owner. Lu Aotian said: "That is the wife of the hall master of Tianyu Hall, over forty, she is the hall master''s cousin." Wei Ting frowned as he watched the carriage going away. - Nie''s family. "Girl, Xinyin is not so easy to understand." Nie Jinfeng said. Su Xiaoxiao blinked: "So you agreed?" Nie Jinfeng didn''t speak. Su Xiaoxiao looked at Granny Nie sincerely: "If you don''t agree, shall I tempt you again?" Nie Jinfeng: "..." Nie Jinfeng said slowly: "You should understand that Xinyin was nted by the leader of the Killer League. Once I relieve Xinying for your brother, I will be against the entire Killer League." Su Xiaoxiao: "My husband-inw is Mr. Qiu''s new apprentice. Mr. Qiu likes the little things I make very much. If you can exin my brother''s attraction, I will attract Mr. Qiu to you." Nie Jinfeng said: "Do you know that I want to kill him?" Su Xiaoxiao handed over a scalpel, took out another bottle of intestinal poison, thought for a while, and added an extra tube of anesthetic. She asked weakly: "Is this enough?" Nie Jinfeng: "..." Nie Jinfeng turned his head and looked at the endless night: "He won''t be fooled. He will never return to Qianshan Ind in his life, let alone appear in front of me." Su Xiaoxiao asked: "What if Senior Qiu appears?" Nie Jinfeng said seriously: "Then I will release your brother''s temptation." Chapter 963: Beloved Mad Demon, Domineering Legion Chapter 963: Beloved Mad Demon, Domineering Legion Chapter 963 Beloved Mad Demon, Domineering Legion Su Xiaoxiao left Nie Jinfeng''s yard in a good mood. Myolie, who had been guarding the door, followed her: "Miss, are you so happy?" Su Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "My mother-inw promised to relieve Luo Sha of attraction, of course I am happy." Xing''er scratched her head: "That''s what you said, but if you sell Senior Qiu like this, will it cause death?" She was outside and heard everything. Su Xiaoxiao said: "After many days of observation by yourdy and I, Granny Nie is not a viin, and Senior Qiu is not a viin either." Xing''er didn''t understand even more: "Then why did Granny Nie kill Senior Qiu? Ah, I see, there is a misunderstanding between them!" Su Xiaoxiao embraced her arms: "Although I don''t know whether it is a misunderstanding or a real blood feud, what is certain is that Granny Nie will not kill innocent people, and the person who tied the bell must be untied. All grievances and grievances will be discussed when Senior Qiu arrives." "Will hee?" Myolie asked worriedly. Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows and said: "I left so many secret signs that Wei Ting saw them. As long as he is not blind, he will know that I havee to Qianshan Ind." As she spoke, she smiled wickedly, and took out three small things from her sleeve. "What''s more, I stole three of his handbooks!" Myolie was dumbfounded! - On the other side, Wei Ting and Ling Yun first sent Lu Aotian back to Huoshaomen. Wei Ting winked at Ling Yun. Ling Yun took a deep breath, suppressed his anger and asked, "What do you want to do again?" Wei Ting said: "We can''t just let Master Lu apany us for a trip and give us money." Lu Aotian sat up straight! Ling Yun gave Wei Ting a cold look, and took out a bank note from his pocket. Wei Ting and Lu Aotian looked at him with indescribable eyes. It seems to be saying, this is all you have to do? That''s it? Ling Yun closed his eyes, and took out four more, a total of five hundred taels. Master Lu came back with a full load, and his aura was different when he walked, and he directly took steps that his rtives would not recognize! Ling Yun looked at Wei Ting with knives swishing in his eyes. Wei Tingy down on the pillow indifferently. Ling Yun sent out a soul torture: "Do you do the same to your elder brother at home?" "No." Wei Ting said, "They don''t have as much money as you, and I usually just trick them and get beaten." Ling Yun: "..." Hundred Flower Pce. The pce lord is practicing smiling in front of the bronze mirror. She is beautiful, but she doesn''t like to smile. She has a face of ice all year round, and she really feels ufortable when she smiles. "Is this okay?" The pce lord asked Lingyin with a smile. Lingyin shook her head in disgust. The pce lord changed his expression again: "How about this?" Lingyin continued to shake her head in disgust. The pce lord put her hands on her hips and sighed. Suddenly, a disciple came to report: "Pce Master, Young Pce Master and Second Young Master are back!" The pce lord hurriedly said: "Hurry up! Let theme over!" Outside Baihua Pce, Ling Yun was about to go back to Qingyun Pce, but was dragged away by Wei Ting. Wei Ting said: "Mother let us go in." Ling Yun resisted. Resistance is invalid. "Put me down." Ling Yun said expressionlessly. Wei Ting said: "Brother has paid so much money, I should carry him a few steps." It''s not that Ling Yun dislikes Yun Shuang, and there is no grudge between him and Yun Shuang, but their rtionship is not so nasty. Wei Ting carried Ling Yun into the house and put it down gently: "Brother, you have worked hard!" The pce lord gave someone a sideways nce: "How old is he, and you still want your brother to carry him?" Ling Yun pulled his fist. The pce lord asked: "Is going to Huoshamen going well?" Wei Ting said obediently: "Sessful, and then went to Qianji Pavilion to inquire about my father and brother and Yumian Luocha." Pce Master said: "Qianji Pavilion? Didn''t it cost a lot of money?" Wei Ting reported the ount in detail: "I bought the news for 1,600 taels, and gave Lu Sect Master 500 taels for his hard work." The pce lord opened the drawer without saying a word, and took three thousand taels of stickers for Wei Ting. Ling Yun bit out a few words between his teeth: "I am the one who pays!" The lord of the pce has selective deafness. Dinner is served in the Peony Pavilion of Lingxiao Pce. The Pce Mistress continued to bring food to Wei Ting. Wei Ting didn''t pick anything, he ate whatever he picked up, and ate it all. The Pce Master was very satisfied. A certain person has been a picky eater since he was a child, and he can''t finish all the dishes he picks up. Those who knew said he was eating, those who didnt know thought she, a mother, was forcing him to swallow poison. Ling Yun looked at the bare rice in his bowl, and then at the Pce Mistress. The Pce Mistress noticed his gaze, looked over and said, "What are you doing?" Ling Yun nced at the fish **** on the te. The pce master let out a cry, quickly picked it up, and put it into Wei Ting''s bowl: "This is delicious!" Ling Yun who had already picked up the bowl: "..." After dinner, Wei Ting talked about his ns for tomorrow: "I n to go to Tianyutang, don''t worry, mother, I will definitely be back at night." Pce Master wondered: "What are you doing in Tianyu Hall?" "Looking for someone." Wei Ting paused, and told the truth, "Sister-inw at home." The pce lord frowned: "Is your sister-inw from Tianyutang?" Wei Ting exined: "She is from Dazhou, and I don''t know why she is in Tianyutang, so I want to ask her face to face." The Pce Master''s expression turned pale: "You and the people in Tianyutang are neither rtives nor rtives, you can''t get in through the main entrance. If you want to make an unannounced visit, there is no doubt that there is a dragon''s pond and a tiger''sir, it is too dangerous." Wei Ting said: "I will be careful." The lord of the pce rolled up her wide sleeves: "It''s useless to be careful, the masters of Tianyutang are no less than those of Baihua Pce. Forget it, I''ll take you there." Ling Yun looked at her speechlessly: "Didn''t you have nothing to do with Tian Yutang?" The pce lord looked at Lingyin: "Lingyin, did I say that?" Lingyin was about to nod when she received the death stare from the Pce Master. She waved her hands excitedly: "I never said that, I can testify!" - But it said that after Xie Jinnian finished the transaction in Qianji Pavilion, he immediately brought the five tigers back to the City Lord''s Mansion. He locked the five tigers in a bird cage. The five tigers drooped their heads, listless. Xie Jinnian smiled: "What? You''re not happy with your cage locked? Who told you to run around." Five Tigers: I didnt open the cage when I wasnt running around! Xie Jinnian fed it bird food. The five tigers do not eat. Xie Jinnian said helplessly, "It''s okay to let you out, but don''t run around, you understand?" The five tigers immediately pped their little wings in high spirits. Xie Jinnian opened the bird cage. The five tigers were jumping around in the carriage. Entering the City Lord''s Mansion, it jumped onto Xie Jinnian''s shoulder, and Xie Jinnian took it back to the courtyard. Xie Jinnian saw that it was so obedient, so he really didn''t put it in the cage again. Xie Jinnian went to wash up. The five tigers pped their small wings and flew out. This time it was not in a hurry to escape, so it wandered around the city lord''s mansion. Turning and turning, he flew to Mrs. Ru''s yard. There is always a big melon here, it is already familiar with the road. Only this time, Mrs. Ru found the five tigers on the windowsill. "Where did the parrote from?" As Madam asked. Cai Lian eximed: "What a beautiful little parrot, I''ve never seen it before. Go and catch it for Madam!" As she spoke, she walked towards the five tigers. She also knows a little martial arts, catching a bird is no problem. She threw a stone in a swish, knocked down the window, and locked the five tigers in the room. Five tiger wings fried! Seeing that Cailian was about to catch it, the golden eagle brother arrived in time. The golden eagle mmed open the window and flew towards Cailian. Falcon also rushed over screaming. Under attack from both sides, Cailian hurriedly shot two more stones. The golden eagle is too big and easy to be shot. In order to avoid the attack, the golden eagle suddenly deflected its wings and bumped into Mrs. Ru''s swollen pregnant belly! The golden eagle is a bird of prey with great strength. Ru Madam was caught off guard, and fell heavily to the ground with an ah! Three shifts, the doubling has started, everyones monthly pass can be cast away. Chapter 964: High tire pressure Chapter 964: High tire pressure Chapter 964 Violent Tire Gas When Cailian saw Mrs. Ru fell to the ground, she was so frightened that her soul flew away. "Ma''am!" She didn''t care about dealing with the two birds, so she came to Mrs. Ru in a panic, knelt down and wanted to get Mrs. Ru up, but she didn''t dare to move her easily. "Ma''am, are you all right, ma''am? How are you?" Golden Eagle and Falcon took the opportunity to fly out with the five tiger brothers. At this time, the guards on duty nearby heard the news. Cailian red at the three birds flying away, and said viciously, "Kill those birds!" The guards took their bows and arrows and began to hunt and kill the small army of five tigers. The Falcon was trained in the Temple of the Holy Maiden, and its response was the quickest, unless the golden eagle with blood pressure came to catch it in person. It shuttles flexibly in the rain of arrows. The golden eagle was not so lucky. It is good at attacking, but it is too big and it is easy to be a living target. Phew! A cold arrow flew towards it, almost piercing its wings. If it goes on like this, its small army will be wiped out. The five tigers fluttered their wings from the back of the little golden eagle, and shouted three times: "The city lord ising! The city lord ising! The city lord ising!" The guards hurriedly turned around, bowed their hands and saluted: "City Lord!" The Five Tigers immediately gave the two younger brothers an order to evacuate. It itself flew towards Xie Jinnian''s yard. The guards bowed their heads for a long time and did not see the city lording. When they looked up, the trail was empty. The leading guard was furious: "Damn it, who called it!" The subordinates looked not far away and shouted: "Boss! They ran away!" Leading guard: "Chase!" They were going to chase the falcon and the golden eagle. After all, those two looked more ferocious, and they didn''t pay attention to a small parrot. until- The five tigers pped their little wings to smoke, and flew to the head of the leading guard, "tui-tui-tui!" The leading guard was offended, and he shed at it with a sword! The five tigers were taken aback! "Gee!" In any case, he is also the guard of the City Lord''s Mansion, so he can''t even catch a parrot. Soon it was caught by a guard with a bag. Just as the guards were about to throw it to death, a majestic voice sounded immediately: "Stop!" A group of people turned around and saw that it was the second son of the City Lord''s Mansion. Several people cupped their hands and saluted: "Second Young Master." The five tigers seemed to have seen the straw to save their lives, and thumped in the bag for a while: "Hey! Hey! Hey!" Xie Jinnian was always gentle, but now he showed a rare stern look: "Why do you want to catch my parrot?" The leading guard was startled: "This parrot belongs to the second son?" Xie Jinnian said: "It''s mine." The leading guard hurriedly exined: "The little one didn''t know that it was a parrot raised by the young master, and the little ones also followed orders. Miss Cailian asked the little ones to kill it." Xie Jinnian said lightly, "Give me the parrot." The leading guard looked embarrassed: "This..." Xie Jinnian said: "I will go and talk to Mrs. Ru." With Xie Jinnian''s guarantee, the leading guard finally released the five tigers. As soon as the five tigers got out of the pocket, they immediately hid in Xie Jinnian''s arms. Trembling, as if frightening the concubine bird to death! Xie Jinnian first put the five tigers into the cage of the ck crow, and then went to Mrs. Ru''s yard. Unexpectedly, as soon as he arrived at the door, he saw several doctors from the City Lord''s Mansion hurrying in with their medicine boxes. When thest person wanted to go in, he stopped him. "Doctor Hong, what happened in the Emerald Pavilion?" Doctor Hong cupped his hands at him: "Second Young Master, the younger one has just arrived, so I don''t know the specific situation, but I just heard from the guards that if Madam is unwell, let us hurry over and have a look." Xie Jinnian''s eyes moved, and he stepped aside and said, "Then go quickly." "Eh." Doctor Hong trotted in with the medicine box on his back. The guard in Tsing Yi whispered behind him: "Second Young Master, if your wife is about to give birth, and your body is sick at this juncture, could it be" He didn''t say thetter words, but the meaning is already obvious. Another blue-clothed guard said: "I heard that fetuses that are more than eight months old can survive after birth." "That''s only if she can keep it." The Tsing Yi guard nced at the Emerald Pavilion, "Speaking of which, that one is really good. While the young masters were not on the ind, she immediately became pregnant. Young master, right now Timing, do you want to..." He gestured to do away. The blue-clothed guard nced at him: "Right now only the Second Young Master is in the city. If something happens to her, are you afraid that the Second Young Master will pick it too cleanly?" Xie Jinnian did not talk about Madam Ru''s pregnancy from the beginning to the end, but ordered: "Go and find out what is going on with Ruyi." "Yes." The two exchanged nces, the young master really loves birds like his life. The two went to get close to the maid who cleaned the house for a while, and soon understood the ins and outs of the incident clearly. Ruyi was ying in the city lord''s mansion, and identally flew into Mrs. Ru''s house. Mrs. Ru fell in love with Ruyi, and Cailian wanted to catch it, but at this moment two big birds flew in and knocked Mrs. Ru down. Cailian was angry, which made people kill birds. The guard in Tsing Yi said angrily: "It was a big bird that hit her, what does it have to do with Ruyi? Killing Ruyi is too much! Why didn''t she kill all the birds in the City Lord''s Mansion!" The guards in blue are more sensible. He thought for a moment, then said solemnly: "Young Master, this is troublesome, Ruyi is your parrot, will Mrs. Ru think that what happened tonight was done by us?" It would be fine if he didn''t admit it, but just now the young master asked for Ruyi back in front of those guards. Soon, the city lord also came over. Xie Jinnian saluted: "Father." Seeing him standing at the door, the mayor didn''t think much, and walked in quickly. If thedy is lying on the bed, her face is bloodless. The doctors took her pulse one by one and discussed her condition together. Cailian saw the city lord, and saluted with sobs: "City lord!" Madam Ru looked at him with tears in her eyes. The doctors stepped aside in a hurry. The city lord sat down by the bed and held her hand: "I heard that you fell down, what''s going on?" Cailian cried: "A few big birds came out of nowhere just now and knocked Madam down..." The casten''s expression sank. Ru Madam let out an ufortable muffled groan. The city lord asked nervously: "Where is it ufortable?" Ru Madam''s eyes are red: "My stomach hurts." The city lord looked at the doctors. Doctor Hong said: "I would like to report to the city lord, the madam has moved her fetus." I just acted to move my tires before, but now I am really moving it, and I feel a little aggrieved. Doctor Hong said: "Madam, it is dangerous to conceive at this age, and it is even more dangerous to move the fetus this month." The city lord said coldly: "It''s dangerous, you should tell me what to do!" The doctors broke out in cold sweat. Doctor Hong bit the bullet and said, "Save the baby first...see if you can save it." The doctors were busy all night, taking miscarriage medicine and acupuncture. But at dawn, instead of getting better, Mrs. Ru developed symptoms of vomiting. The city lord said angrily: "A bunch of trash!" Dr. Yang dared to say: "City Master, please forgive me for speaking bluntly, for the present n, I am afraid that only one person can keep my wife''s fetus." City Lord: "Who?" Dr. Yang: "Ghost mother-inw, Nie Jinfeng." The double should not be over yet, babies, vote for the monthly ticket, bow and thank you. Chapter 965: mother loving son filial piety Chapter 965: mother loving son filial piety Chapter 965 Mother Kindness and Son Filial Piety Nie''s family. When Su Xiaoxiao woke up, the three little dumplings were still sound asleep. She looked at the cute little Douding, and couldn''t help kissing their little faces. The three of them were awakened by the kiss, and shyly rolled on the bed. Su Xiaoxiao was overwhelmed by cuteness. Myolie came into the room to dress a few people. San Xiao has grown up and has too many ideas, so she refuses to let Xing''er wear it. Dahu said: "I wear it myself." Er Hu said: "Er Hu also wears it by himself." Myolie handed them the clothes, and they worked hard and awkwardly to put them on. "Xiaohu, do you want to wear it yourself?" Myolie asked. "I don''t want it." Xiaohu hugged the clothes, walked up to Su Xiaoxiao, "I want my mother to wear it for Xiaoaxe!" Dahu and Erhu looked at Brother Smelly with contempt. Dahu used his elder brother''s coercion: "Are you going to wear it yourself, or will I beat you to wear it?" Xiaohu stood on the bed and stomped: "The big ax is broken!" Erhu came to be a peacemaker. The three brothers fought and fought, and finally put on their clothes. Xiao Ruyan in the next room also woke up. She sat up and stretched beautifully on the head of the bed, feeling extremelyfortable. Looking at the empty bedding around her, Nie Xiaozhu has already woken up. "Since practicing martial arts with Miss Cheng, Xiaozhu has worked hard." She smiled contentedly, "Xiaozhu has be better, and I can finally be a gentle mother. Xiaozhu, my mother is here...Nie Xiaozhu! Let the olddy put down the rouge! Who allowed you to touch my olddy''s rouge?! " Nie Xiaozhu wanted to make a phoenix bird by himself, so he brought a white chicken raised at home, and painted it with rouge gouache worth a hundred taels into an ugly little colorful chicken with hot eyes. Looking at the cracked rouge powder all over the floor, Xiao Ruyan almost copsed! Ahhh! Rebel! Rebel! Where is my mother''s safflower? My olddy wants to stuff you back into your belly, a bowl of safflower fell down! Today is another day when mothers kindness and filial piety failed. - After the three little ones got up, they came to y with Brother Xiaozhu. The four of them bring their own "chicken". Xiaohu hugged Phoenix and said: "Brother Xiaozhu, your chick is so beautiful, can I have dinner with you?" Nie Xiaozhu thought about it and switched with Xiaohu. Nie Xiaozhu not only has chickens, he also has puppies. The three little ones are not weak, they have four tigers. Nie Xiaozhu took his three little brothers to see the **** he raised in the pond. Erhu said: "Wow, Brother Xiaozhu, you are so amazing!" Not to be outdone, Xiaohu tilted his head and said, "I, I, I... I still have five axes! I have six axes!" Four little Doudings were ying in the bamboo forest when a carriage suddenly came to the door. Xiaohu is a curious baby, he looked at the carriageway over there: "Who is it?" Nie Xiaozhu said as usual: "I''m looking for my grandma." Dahu asked: "Who is looking for your grandma?" Nie Xiaozhu looked at it, shook his head and said, "I don''t know." A middle-aged man got off the carriage and entered together with the servants of the Nie family. The man walked in a hurry and didn''t notice the children in the bamboo forest. Nie Xiaozhu was not interested in these people who came to the door, but Duo took a few nces calmly. The two came to Nie Jinfeng''s yard. The servants went in first, stood at the door of the house and said: "Grandmother, the permanent steward of the city lord''s mansion asks to see you." Staff Chang cupped his hands outside the courtyard and said, "Grandma Nie, the city lord sent me here!" Nie Jinfeng said lightly: "Come in." When Steward Chang entered the room, he bowed to Granny Nie first and bowed to her. Nie Jinfeng asked: "What orders does the city lord have?" Steward Chang said sincerely: "Mrs. Ru''s fetus has moved, and the City Lord''s Mansion wants to invite my mother-inw to visit the City Lord''s Mansion to protect Mrs. Ru''s pregnancy." Nie Jinfeng said tly: "There are many genius doctors on the ind. Does the City Lord''s Mansion want any kind of doctor? Whye to me, an old widow who has healed and died?" Guan Shi said: "What happened back then is not your fault. We have seen your medical skills. The city lord sincerely invited you out of the mountain. I also hope that you will help the world and save you like a wife, mother and child." Nie Jinfeng said: "What a caring person, I can''t even save my own husband, who else can I save?" Chang Guanshi looksplicated and doesn''t know how to answer the conversation. Nie Jinfeng pounded the herbs: "If I don''t go, will the city lord drive me out of Qianshan Ind?" Steward Chang hurriedly said: "How could it be? You are highly respected, and the city lord has always respected you. This time I came to invite you sincerely, not to persecute you." Nie Jinfeng paused: "Go outside and wait." Manager Chang''s eyes lit up: "Yes!" Nie Jinfeng waved to the servant, and the servant understood, and went to Xiao Ruyan''s yard. Half a quarter of an hourter, Su Xiaoxiao came over. "why you?" Nie Jinfeng frowned and asked, "Where is Ruyan?" Su Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "Sister Xiao took a few children to the back mountain to dig bamboo shoots. I heard that you are going out, so it''s the same if I apany you!" Nie Jinfeng said to the servant: "Go and call Madam." Su Xiaoxiao hurriedly said: "Mother-inw, I know a little about medicine, wouldn''t it be better for me to be a medicine boy with you?" Nie Jinfeng said: "You don''t look at your own month anymore." Su Xiaoxiao said: "I''m fine, don''t worry, I''m just visiting you, and I don''t do anything." She has already learned from the servants that Mrs. Ru has moved her fetus. Mrs. Ru just had a fight with Ling Yun, if the child is not kept, who knows if Mrs. Ru will me Baihua Pce for it? She can''t let people put a pot of **** on the head of Baihua Pce. After all, the mistress of the pce is so proud... Cough, so good. "If you want toe, just follow." Nie Jinfeng took the medicine box and went out. Su Xiaoxiao blinked. Agreeing so easily? Why am I a little bit unbelievable? I''m ready to sell Senior Qiu a hundred times again, you won''t be able to beat me up so easily! "Are you stilling?" Nie Jinfeng''s angry voice came from outside the house. Su Xiaoxiao: "Come on! Come on!" Seeing Granny Nie bringing a woman who was pregnant with Liujia, Manager Chang was a little stunned: "This is" Nie Jinfeng said: "The medical girl at home knows how to deliver babies." Su Xiaoxiao nodded. A gleam of surprise shed in Chang Guanshi''s eyes. Grandma Nie actually took in a doctor girl. Although she is only a medical girl and not an apprentice, it was almost impossible in the past. He sized up Su Xiaoxiao again. Perhaps this woman does have something extraordinary. He smiled, cupped his hands and said: "I see, please!" In Qianshan Ind, the status of medical women is not low, especially the people around Nie Jinfeng, so the manager Chang is also quite polite to Su Xiaoxiao. The two of them came to the city lord''s mansion in a carriage. It was an emergency, the carriage did not stop as usual, but drove straight all the way, and arrived at the gate of the Emerald Pavilion. "Grandma Nie, here we are." Steward Chang jumped down from the outer car seat and opened the curtain for Nie Jinfeng and Su Xiaoxiao himself. Nie Jinfeng stepped on the wooden stool and got out of the carriage. Su Xiaoxiao looked around. Is this the City Lords Mansion? Same as the pce. No wonder it is said that the lord of Fengdu City is the lord of Qianshan Ind. "Grandma Nie, pleasee inside." Staff Chang brought Nie Jinfeng and Su Xiaoxiao into the Jade Pavilion. Tiger Five: Bird food! bird food! bird food! Chapter 966: Wei Xiaobao is coming Chapter 966: Wei Xiaobao ising Chapter 966 Wei Xiaobao is Coming Although Qianshan Ind is an ind, it is notpletely isted from the outside world. There are many foreign goods and rare jewels on the ind. Su Xiaoxiao learned this point in Baihua Pce. It''s just that she never expected that a jade pavilion like a wife is so luxurious. Not to mention anything else, the night pearls randomly iid on the porch are bigger than pigeon eggs. Is Mrs. Ru too favored, or is the city lord Xia Houqing too rich? Often the manager sends people to the door, and it is inconvenient to go in again. came out to meet Nie Jinfeng and Su Xiaoxiao, Cailian, Mrs. Ru''s personal servant girl. Su Xiaoxiao saw her on the street yesterday. She was pped by Ling Yun, and there were still finger marks on her face that hadn''tpletely faded away. She lost the arrogance and domineering outside, and she was humble and polite: "Grandma Nie, pleasee in." Su Xiaoxiao: Tsk, I haven''t seen your true face, I''m afraid I''m going to believe it. Grandma Nie led Su Xiaoxiao inside. Su Xiaoxiao was sitting in the carriage yesterday, Cailian didn''t see her, but she was quite surprised to see hering over with her belly outstretched. Guan Chang said: "She is the nurse of the Nie family." As soon as she heard that it was the doctor from the Nie family, Cailian smiled at Su Xiaoxiao: "Sister, pleasee inside." The two went around the screen and came to Mrs. Ru''s bed. A tall man with a stern face was sitting beside Mrs. Ru''s bed. Nie Jinfeng called out to the city lord. The city lord nodded: "Grandma Nie, long time no see." Nie Jinfeng said: "You don''t need to talk about greetings, please wait outside first, let me take a look at the patient first." The city lord nced at Su Xiaoxiao behind Nie Jinfeng. Nie Jinfeng said: "She is my doctor girl." The city lord didn''t say anything, got up and went out. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t look sideways, but she was recalling the city lord''s appearance in her mind. That pair of deep eyebrows and eyes did resemble someone. Madam Ru was too weak and just fell asleep. When Nie Jinfeng felt her pulse, she was suddenly awakened again. There was a fright in her eyes. Cailian stood at the head of the bed, leaned over and said softly, "Ma''am, this is Granny Nie, next to her is the nurse from the Nie family." Ru''s attitude ispletely different from yesterday''s in the carriage. Her face was virtuous and gentle: "I woke up suddenly, and I didn''t recognize you all at once." Nie Jinfeng was sitting on the wooden bench, with her fingers on her pulse: "Don''t talk yet, let me feel the pulse, I''ll talk to youter." Ru Madam is embarrassed: "Okay." Nie Jinfeng carefully examined Mrs. Ru''s pulse. Su Xiaoxiao took the opportunity to ask Cailian: "Madam, may I ask why the tire is moving?" Cailian thought that it was Granny Nie who asked the doctor to ask the question, and answered in a good voice: "Madam was angry with people during the day, and she was a little pregnant when she came back, but it was not serious at that time, so I didn''t take it too seriously. , who would have thought it would be bad at night." Nie Jinfeng asked: "What''s the matter with the palm injury?" Madam Ru looked at the hand on which her pulse was being felt, and hesitated to speak. Cailian said: "Ma''am... I fell down." I fell down but wanted to rest on the head of Baihuagong. Fortunately, I asked, otherwise there would be inexplicably many **** pots on Baihuagong''s head. Cailian never mentioned the big bird, because the second son had already taken the initiative to plead guilty to the city lord, saying that the parrot he raised had been preyed upon by a raptor and strayed into Mrs. Ru''s yard, causing Mrs. Ru to be injured by a raptor. If Mrs. Ru''s fetus is unwell, he is willing to die as an apology. Speaking of this, if Mrs. Ru insists on biting the second young master, it will be unreasonable. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t know about this incident, but she felt the two of them wanting to rely on Baihua Pce. She said in a gentle tone: "I heard that Mrs. Ru is magnanimous, and she will not care about others, not to mention that her anger hurts her body. How could Mrs. Ru put the safety of herself and her fetus at risk for a trivial matter? In my opinion, Mrs. Mou is angry It''s all because of the fall, isn''t it, mother-inw?" Grandma Nie hummed realistically. Cailian frowned embarrassingly. Madam Ru picked up the handkerchief and wiped the tip of her nose. Grandma Nie withdrew her hand and touched Mrs. Ru''s belly to judge the fetal position and whether the fetus had entered the basin. Then she asked about Mrs. Ru''s specific symptoms and meals. She turned her head and was about to speak to Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao took a charcoal pen and wrote thest stroke on the booklet, saying: "I have written it down!" Grandma Nie''s expression remained unchanged, she raised her hand to open the medicine box. Su Xiaoxiao handed over a row of silver needles. Grandma Nie took it over calmly. After Mrs. Wei Rupleted the injection, Su Xiaoxiao handed over the birth-protecting pills from Granny Nie''s medicine box. Grandma Nie nced at Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao smiled: How is it? Is my doctor girl useful? Grandma Nie gave the Baotai pill to Mrs. Ru: "This Baotai pill canst for seven days at most." Ru Madam''s expression changed: "What do you mean?" Grandma Nie said: "In seven days, you will give birth." Mrs. Ru widened her eyes and said: "But the fetus is not yet a month old!" Grandma Nie said neither humble nor overbearing: "Since you know it''s only a month, why don''t you be more careful?" Ru Madam choked. Cailian also regretted to death. If she had known that catching a bird would lead to such disasters, she would never touch that bird! She should have thrown that bird out and shut the window! "Ma''am..." She choked up and looked at Mrs. Ru. Madam Ru''s face turned pale: "Grandma Nie, are you sure you can survive for seven days?" Grandma Nie said: "Seven days at most." Madam Ru asked anxiously: "Is there really no other way?" Grandma Nie said: "There are other doctors on the ind, you can also find a solution with them." Except for Mr. Qiu, no one on the ind can surpass Granny Nie in medical skills. But even if Mr. Qiu is here, he is a man, and he is not proficient in women giving birth. Madam Ru clenched her fingers and looked at Granny Nie imploringly: "Seven dayster, can I ask my mother-inw toe and deliver my baby?" Grandma Nie didn''t answer her words, she reached for the medicine box. Su Xiaoxiao has already carried the medicine box in her arms. After the two went out, Cailian knelt by the bed, tears streaming down her face: "Ma''am, what should I do?" Ru Madam changed her panic and said calmly: "I can give birth in more than eight months." Cailian cried: "But just now, Grandma Nie didn''t agree toe to deliver the baby..." Madam Ru held back her weakness, and said lightly: "She just doesn''t give me face, that doesn''t mean she doesn''t give face to the city lord, the city lord will tell her." Nie Jinfeng didn''t say a word about his wife after entering the door. In her heart, only the dead Yun Xi is the wife of the city lord who has never been married. She will definitely give birth to the young city lord safely, let everyone kneel at her feet, and watch her take the position of the city lord''s wife with their own eyes! The city lord was waiting in the yard. Nie Jinfeng truthfully told the situation of Mrs. Ru. The city lord said: "After seven days, I will invite my mother-inw toe and deliver Ru''er." Su Xiaoxiao approached Granny Nie, blinked and said, "Come on,e on." Only when youe here can you know whether Mrs. Ru will y tricks. She is so sure that she can have a son, who knows if there is a n? Grandma Nie squinted at her belly: "Why are you joining in the fun? You don''t have to give birth anymore?" Su Xiaoxiao: "Mine hasn''t entered the basin yet." Grandma Nie looked at her and said nothing. Su Xiaoxiaoxiaopang''s body trembled: "Isn''t it? Is it in the basin?" Wei Xiaobao ising? Third watch, enjoy your meal, everyone. Summon a wave of double monthly tickets for Wei Xiaobao. Chapter 967: Palace Masters Prestige Chapter 967: Pce Master''s Prestige Chapter 967 The Power of the Pce Master Don''t panic, stay calm. It is not about to give birth immediately after entering the basin. She has no signs of giving birth for the time being, and her mother-inw is scaring her. Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "Just put your heart in your stomach, I''ve left my words here, and I will definitely be able toe to the City Lord''s Mansion with you in seven days!" Grandma Nie nced at her, said nothing, and walked forward. Su Xiaoxiao followed: "You don''t believe me?" In Xie Jinnian''s courtyard, Wuhu heard the voice of the hostess. It was so excited that it fluttered in the cage, scaring the crows who were eating! "Grrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrer Click! The door of the bird cage was locked by the guards in Tsing Yi. The guard in Tsing Yi red at the restless little parrot and said: "Second Young Master put his life on the line to protect you this time, you can''t go out and cause trouble again!" The five tigers threw their wings angrily! Grandpa, grandma! One step away from bird food! Su Xiaoxiao didn''t know that the Five Tigers and Two Five Cubs were in a certain courtyard of the City Lord''s Mansion at this moment. She and Granny Nie walked halfway, and bumped into a group of people unexpectedly. The leader is a young man who is as dignified as jade, gentle and elegant. "Grandma Nie." He greeted Granny Nie politely. Grandma Nie responded indifferently: "Second Young Master." Second son? The second son of the City Lord''s Mansion? Su Xiaoxiao nced at the several guards behind him. Except for the slightly special clothes of the blue-clothed guard, the rest were simr to the guards he saw outside the Emerald Pavilion just now. Looks like it is. But why does this person''s eyes make her inexplicably familiar? When Su Xiaoxiao looked at Xie Jinnian, Xie Jinnian also looked at Su Xiaoxiao. "Who is this-" he said. Grandma Nie said: "My medical girl." Xie Jinnian nced at Su Xiaoxiao''s protruding belly, then looked away, and asked Granny Nie, "I don''t know how Madam Ru is doing?" Grandma Nie said: "Go and ask her yourself." Su Xiaoxiao secretly gave a thumbs up. The mother-inw is cold, but the mother-inw is domineering. Xie Jinnian smiled, and said goodbye to the two gracefully. At the moment when they passed by, Su Xiaoxiao smelled a clear and delicate fragrance from the other party. Ordinary people would not be able to smell such a light smell, but Su Xiaoxiao''s nose is already sharp, and even more so after pregnancy. "This fragrance...is like Xie Jinnian''s." Su Xiaoxiao murmured, then turned to look at the back of the other party. Even the height is simr. "gone." Grandma Nie reminded. "oh." Su Xiaoxiao hugged the medicine box and left the city lord''s mansion with Granny Nie. On the way back, Su Xiaoxiao fell asleep in the carriage. Grandma Nie sighed helplessly when she saw someone sleeping soundlessly. After the carriage arrived home, Su Xiaoxiao woke up immediately and was able to toss around again. She brought the medicine box back to the yard for Granny Nie. She is serious about being a medical girl, and she must have a beginning and an end. Xiao Ruyan is also there. Nie Xiaozhu was apanied by the big tiger, the two tigers and the little tiger, so she didn''t bother her all morning. Don''t worry about what happened to them, because there is a master, the saint, watching. So she enjoyed the cleanest hours in the past five years, and she felt that her soul had been sublimated. "Mother, you are back." She smiled and stood up to greet her, "How about Mrs. Ru?" Su Xiaoxiao put the medicine box on the table: "I fell and my fetus moved gas, and I will give birth in a few days." Xiao Ruyan thought about it: "She is pregnant at this age, so there is a risk if she doesn''t wrestle?" "How old is she?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. Xiao Ruyan thought for a while: "She entered the City Lord''s Mansion when she was sixteen years old, and Pce Master Yunxi also passed away in that year. It has been more than twenty years." Ling Yun is twenty-four this year, so Mrs. Ru is forty. She is well maintained, she looks to be in her early thirties, and she still has charm. But being able to be a favorite for many years is by no means just relying on appearance. Ru Madam''s method is not simple. Su Xiaoxiao blinked and said to Granny Nie: "Grandma, when I give birth, will you also deliver the baby for me?" Xiao Ruyan nodded! Grandma Nie: "I won''t answer." Su Xiaoxiao''s face darkened: "I''ve already be a medical girl for you." Grandma Nie said lightly: "When you be a medical girl for a day, you want me to deliver your baby. Don''t make too much of your n." Su Xiaoxiao pouted. Xiao Ruyan smiled softly: "I''ll deliver the baby for you!" Su Xiaoxiao asked: "Sister Xiao, are you still able to deliver babies?" Xiao Ruyan nodded with a smile: "Yes, Xiao Lin was born by me!" Su Xiaoxiao: "Who is Xiaolin?" Grandma Nie: "Xiaozhu''s dog." Su Xiaoxiao: "..." - Hundred Flower Pce. The Pce Master promised to take Wei Ting to Tianyu Hall to find someone. She kept her promise, and she had the carriage ready early in the morning and set off. Ling Yun sat in the carriage expressionlessly: "Why did you take me? I don''t want to go." Wei Ting put his arms around his shoulders and said: "It''s what I mean. I want to ask my elder brother to go out to rx. If my elder brother doesn''t want to show up, just wait for us in the carriage." Ling Yun''s expression is indescribable: "I always feel that you are trying to trick me." Wei Ting smiled. The carriage stopped at the gate of Tianyutang. The disciple of Tianyutang at the gate frowned: "Who is here?" The Mistress of the Pce opened the folding fan, and said calmly, "Go and inform Ji Minglou, and tell him that the Mistress of the Baihua Pce is here, and tell him toe out and see me!" The disciple was startled, he did not expect that the person who arrived was actually the Lord of Baihua Pce. Baihua Pce is one of the most difficult forces on Qianshan Ind, and more importantly, Mrs. Ru is the eldestdy of Tianyutang. Baihua Pce has always been at odds with Tianyutang, and if theye to the door today, I am afraid that the visitor is not good! Suddenly, an angry voice sounded from inside the door: "Baihuagong is so brave, dare to speak disrespectfully in front of my Tianyutang. It seems that Tianyutang gave you Baihuagong too much face, and made you Baihuagong forget your weight!" The disciple turned around, bowed his hands to the person who came, and bowed: "Vice hall master!" Wei Ting opened a gap in the curtain and looked at him. This person has such a strong internal force, it seems that he has not made a move, but in fact the bluestone b at the door is cracked. He is no different from Ling Yun, because the pce mistress blocked his internal energy. The pce master said disdainfully: "Is there no one in your Tianyu hall? Any cat or dog can be a deputy hall master." The deputy hall master''s face sank: "How can this be reasonable, ept my trick!" He shook his arms, stomped his feet violently, raised his fist and smashed towards the carriage of Baihua Pce like a broken bamboo. The pce lord snorted coldly, and shook the roof of the carriage with internal force. She flew up, kicked the deputy hall master''s fist, and kicked him back to the ground heavily. The deputy hall master took several steps back and bumped into the stone lion behind him. The pce lord did not give him a chance to breathe, and stepped on the half-empty roof of the car with his toes. With a light body, he jumped forward, like a murderous purple lotus in full bloom, grabbed hispel with his backhand, and smashed him towards the que of Tianyu Hall! "ah-" He knocked off the que of Tianyu Hall and spit out a mouthful of blood himself. The pce lord snorted coldly, and sat back in the carriage with a backflip. At the same time, the roof of the car fell back steadily. A whole set of movements are smooth and smooth, neat and decisive. It was only then that Wei Ting realized that on the first night, the mistress of the pce had shown mercy to him and Jing Yi. Wei Xiaobao: Star Eyes, the Pce Mistress is awesome! Chapter 968: Arrogant palace lord, big brother is back Chapter 968: Arrogant pce lord, big brother is back Chapter 968 Arrogant pce master, big brother is back The deputy hall master was not so lucky. After smashing the que of Tianyu Hall, he fell on the steps in embarrassment and rolled down without a trace. Seeing that the que was about to fall to the ground, a tall and mighty figure suddenly appeared in Tianyu Hall, and hung the que back impartially. Hended in front of the deputy hall master, staring at the carriage of Baihua Pce with zing eyes. "Master..." The deputy hall master covered his chest and let out a cry with difficulty. The man said coldly: "Why don''t you help the deputy hall master up?" The disciple came back to his senses suddenly, and quickly walked down the steps to help the injured deputy head. Wei Ting: "He is" The pce lord replied to his son: "Ji Minglou, the master of Tianyu Hall." Ji Minglou said in a deep voice: "Tianyutang and Baihua Pce don''t interfere with each other, so why are you going to Tianyutang to make trouble today?" The pce lord said sarcastically: "It''s a good sentence, Ji Minglou, aren''t you afraid of being struck by lightning when you say this? How many things you have done to the Baihua Pce in Tianyutang, I want my pce lord to give you one by one. Do you listen? Or is it that you are getting old and your memory is not good? Otherwise, you should quickly abdicate and change someone to be the hall master!" Wei Ting gave the Mistress a thumbs up. Ling Yun nced at Wei Ting speechlessly. Ji Minglou could still hold his breath, he didn''t get agitated and lost his sense of proportion like the deputy pce lord who said a few words. He asked sternly: "If the Lord of Baihua Pce is here to settle old scores, it''s fine toe at me. Should we fight here or in another ce?" The pce lord is about to go to war. Wei Ting said in a low voice: "Mother, we are here to find someone, we won''t let them in after a fight." The pce lord woke up like a dream: "I almost forgot the business!" She coughed lightly, and said very coldly: "You Tianyutang people like to turn over old scores, I am not so narrow-minded." The deputy hall master was half dead with anger. Who is turning over old scores? The Pce Master waved his folding fan and said: "Justst night, someone broke into my Baihua Pce. After I caught him, he admitted that he was a disciple of your Tianyutang. It''s a pity that he escaped this morning. Come to ask for an exnation!" The deputy hall master gritted his teeth: "You are talking nonsense! When did our Tianyutang send people to your Baihua Pce? You are clearly ndering Tianyutang?!" Pce Master said: "Whether it''s a false usation or not, you can find out as soon as you investigate. Ji Minglou, do you dare to let the Pce Master go in and search?" Ji Minglou said: "How do I know what the disciple you mentioned looks like? In case you catch a random person, just call him an assassin." Wei Ting took out a portrait from his arms and handed it to the Pce Master. The pce lord''s eyes lit up, but his son was smart! She lifted the portrait out of the car window. Ji Minglou caught it with his bare hands, unfolded it, and said, "There is no such person in Tianyutang." The pce lord said arrogantly: "Of course you said no." The deputy hall master snorted coldly: "Hall master, don''t pay attention to her! Our Tian Yutang is not afraid of the shadow, if we don''t do it, we don''t do it! Let here in and search, if it spreads, it seems that Tian Yutang is afraid of her!" The pce lord said sarcastically: "Hey, you are so afraid, could it be that you sent this assassin? You deliberately provoke my rtionship with Tianyutang. Could it be that you want to use my hand to get rid of Ji Minglou so that you can pick him up?" An upright hall master?" The deputy hall master choked with anger: "You" Ji Minglou took a deep look at the carriage: "Okay, I''ll let you search." The deputy hall master gritted his teeth: "Pce master!" Ji Minglou ignored his obstruction, but continued to say to the Pce Master: "But if you don''t find it..." Pce Master said: "I will apologize to you." Ji Minglou turned sideways and raised his hand at the disciple guarding the gate. Disciple get out of the way. Pce Master said to Wei Ting: "Son, let''s get off." Wei Ting paused, and put on the mask casually. Although no one knows him on the ind, it is better to take extra precautions to be cautious. Ji Minglou looked at the young man who appeared beside the pce lord: "He is..." Pce Master said: "My son." Ji Ming looked up and down at Wei Ting: "Yun Lin?" Baihua Pce has no contact with Tianyutang and the City Lord''s Mansion. Ling Yun rarely appeared in front of people, so Ji Minglou had never seen him. The pce lord snorted without exining. Ji Minglou could sense that there was another person in the carriage, but the other person didn''te down, so he couldn''t forcefully lift the curtain to see who was inside. Ji Minglou took the two of them to the Tianyu Hall''s campus, and called out all the disciples in the hall. Pce Master asked: "Are all the disciples here?" Ji Ming said: "It''s all here." Pce Master asked Wei Ting: "Son, did you find it?" Wei Tingpared the portraits seriously: "Mother, there is nothing here." The pce lord shook the folding fan and asked casually: "Could it be that you guys hid him?" The deputy hall master covered his painful chest: "You Baihua Pce, don''t go too far!" Wei Ting pointed to the east side at this time: "Mother, there are people over there." The pce lord''s face sank: "You guys really hid someone!" Ji Minglou frowned and said, "Over there is my wife''s yard. There are only some maids and cleaning servants." The pce master is a copy of the overlord who just doesn''t believe it. Ji Minglou sighed displeasedly: "Forget it, follow me." Ji Minglou went to tell Mrs. Ji about the assassin. Madam Ji said lightly: "Since that''s the case, let theme in and search. I want to see what big living people they can find?" The Pce Master took Wei Ting to search from room to room. If he was looking for something, he might be worried that the two of them would be framed, and he would have to send someone to follow him. Yes, Mrs. Ji waited in the yard generously. When Wei Ting passed by an ounting room, he happened to run into a woman who came out holding the ount books. Wei Ting was stunned: "Sister-inw?" Chu Feifeng shook her body, raised her eyes to look at him, her eyes were full of disbelief: "Xiaoqi?" She looked around hurriedly, freed up a hand, pulled Wei Ting into the ounting room, and closed the door. She raised her hand and touched Wei Ting''s cheek: "Xiao Qi, is it really you?" When Chu Feifeng married into the Wei family, Wei Ting was only eleven years old. Wei Ting has a cold rtionship with Mrs. Wei, Chu Feifeng has been taking care of him. It is not an exaggeration to say that a sister-inw is like a mother. Chu Feifeng looked at Wei Ting, who had matured a bit, and felt relieved and excited: "How did you find this ce?" Wei Ting said: "I saw my sister-inw at the gate of Qianji Pavilion that day, so I came here. Sister-inw, how are you doing these days? Why did youe to the ind? You also entered Tianyu Hall?" Chu Feifeng said: "It''s a long story." Wei Ting asked: "Did sister-inw be arrested?" Chu Feifeng shook his head: "No, I approached the wife of the hall master of Tianyu Hall by myself, and now I am her manager, and I am highly valued by her." Seeing Wei Ting staring at her all the time, she had no choice but to exin clearly. "After I left Wei''s house, I didn''t know where to go, so I walked around. I identally met people from Qianshan Ind. After hearing them mention the brutal persecution of my father and your brothers, I realized that there was more than one person behind the scenes. The forces of Qianshan Ind were also involved, so I tried every means to follow them to the ind." It turned out that the sister-inw was to investigate the truth of the year. Wei Ting said seriously: "Sister-inw, elder brother is not dead, he is back." Chu Feifeng was stunned. Do babies still have monthly passes? Can you vote for the Pce Master who is active in business? Chapter 969: strength pit brother Chapter 969: strength pit brother Chapter 969 Strength Pit Brother Wei Ting sighed: "In fact, not long after my sister-inw left, my elder brother came back. My elder brother has always felt guilty, why didn''t hee back sooner." Chu Feifeng hugged the ount book in his arms tightly. Wei Ting said again: "Father and second brother are also alive." Chu Feifeng said in a daze: "Really?" Wei Ting nodded. Chu Feifeng''s throat slid, and his eyes were moist: "Then, are they... all okay?" Wei Ting said softly: "Father and Sixth Brother should havee to Qianshan Ind. Eldest Brother and Second Brother went to Xijin first, and they willeter. Sister-inw can meet them in person." "I" Chu Feifeng lowered his head. Wei Ting said: "Everyone misses sister-inw very much." Chu Feifeng opened his mouth. Suddenly, two maids walked in the corridor. "The Baihua Pce is really too much, we found our wife''s yard!" "We are not afraid of the oblique shadow, let them search!" "Eh? Didn''t that persone here just now? Why is there no one?" Chu Feifeng hastily pulled Wei Ting behind the cab. A maid pushed open the door of the ounting room, saw Chu Feifeng sorting out the ount books at the desk, and asked with a smile, "Mother Yun, did you see someoneing this way?" Chu Feifeng''s name on the ind is Yunniang. "Who?" Chu Feifeng asked. The maid said: "People from Baihua Pce, forget that you don''t know him. You are just a strange man wearing a mask." Chu Feifeng shook his head calmly: "I didn''t see it." The maid exchanged a few words with Chu Feifeng and left. Chu Feifeng breathed a sigh of relief, walked to the cab, and looked at Wei Ting nervously: "You pretended to be a member of Baihua Pce? Baihua Pce is not a vegetarian, let them know, and you will suffer." Wei Ting said: "It''s not pretending, I''m the second son of Baihua Pce now." Chu Feifeng looked confused. Wei Ting looked outside, lowered his voice and said: "Time is tight, I don''t have time to tell my sister-inw in detail, sister-inw doesn''t have to worry about me, the pce master treats me very well. But sister-inw, don''t stay in Tianyutang anymore, follow me back to Baihua Pce . Chu Feifeng said: "I can''t leave yet. I finally found some clues. What happened back then may be rted to the City Lord''s Mansion. Tianyu Hall is closely rted to the City Lord''s Mansion. I have the opportunity to follow the Hall Master''s wife in and out of the City Lord''s Mansion." Wei Ting frowned and said, "It''s too dangerous." Chu Feifeng smiled and smoothed his frowning brows: "The mistress of the hall master thinks highly of me now, and she can''t do anything without me, so I''ll be fine. Xiaoqi has to trust sister-inw, you know?" The sister-inw has always been assertive, and she can''t persuade her, even if she is knocked out and taken away. Wei Ting had no choice but to nod. Chu Feifeng urged: "Alright, let''s go now." Wei Ting said: "Sister-inw, if you want to contact me, go to the head of the Lu family who killed the fire." Baihua Pce and Tianyutang are too difficult to move around, but no one is watching Lu Aotian''s territory. Chu Feifeng was shocked at first, and then smiled gratifiedly: "I knew that Xiaoqi is very powerful, I will remember." "correct." Wei Ting suddenly remembered something, "Does sister-inw know Xia Houyan and Wuyou? They know her identity, and they even took her sachet." Chu Feifeng recalled: "Are you talking about a man named Si Ye? When I first came to the ind, I was cast by a woman''s spell and exposed my identity. Later, I was ckmailed by them to provide them with news about Tianyutang. But , They haven''te to see me for a while." Wei Ting breathed a sigh of relief: "It''s okay, they are dead." - The Pce Master and Wei Ting returned to the front yard after searching. Madam Ji said: "Has Pce Master Yun found any suspicious people?" The pce lord said coldly: "No." Ji Minglou said: "My Tianyutang is innocent, so Pce Master Yun has nothing to say?" The Pce Mistress said casually: "Son, let''s go!" Mrs. Ji said coldly: "Is Tianyutang the ce where youe and go whenever you say you want?" The pce lord nced at her: "What? Do you want to fight? Can you beat me?" Madam Ji''s face darkened. Ji Minglou said: "Since the misunderstanding has been rified, I won''t keep the two, Pce Master Yun, please." "snort." The pce lord rolled his eyes, and left with Wei Ting swaggeringly. The deputy hall master said dissatisfiedly: "Hall master, why do you indulge them so much? She hasn''t apologized yet, so she just let them go?" Ji Minglou put his hands behind his back, frowned and said: "There must be someone behind the scenes to provoke the rtionship between Tianyutang and Baihua Pce. If the wife is about to give birth, it is better for Tianyutang not to make trouble." The deputy hall master had no refutation: "Yes." "Go down and recuperate, ma''am, I still have things to deal with, so I''m leaving first." After exining to the two of them, Ji Ming went away without looking back. The deputy hall master bowed his hands to Mrs. Ji, then turned and left. Madam Ji looked at the back of Ji Minglou going away, and then at Yunshuang, who was gradually disappearing at the end, a trace of jealousy shed in her eyes. - After getting into the carriage, Yunshuang was in a good mood. She has long wanted to take her son to Tianyutang to show off, and today is a good time. Ling Yun looked at the refreshed Yunshuang: "I don''t know, I still think you are going to have fun." The pce lord shook his fan and said, "That''s not happy! If you don''t want to go, envy me!" Ling Yun: "Childish." Thinking of Ji Minglou''s attitude towards the Mistress of the Pce, Wei Ting hesitated for a moment before asking, "Mother, that Ji Minglou..." Pce Master said: "The Ji family doesn''t have a good thing, don''t be fooled by his appearance." Wei Ting responded obediently: "Understood, mother." The pce lord is very satisfied, this is an obedient son, unlike some brat who is rebellious! She asked Wei Ting, "Did you see your sister-inw?" Wei Ting said: "I see, she is a steward next to Mrs. Ji, and she stayed in Tianyutang to investigate the truth about the murder of the Wei family." Ling Yuncha''s hand paused. Pce Master wondered: "The killing of the Wei family has something to do with Tianyutang?" Wei Tingdao: "Sister-inw said that the clues that have been investigated so far are rted to the City Lord''s Mansion." Ling Yun lowered his eyes and continued to drink tea. Pce Master pondered: "Tianyutang has close contacts with the City Lord''s Mansion. It is indeed easier to get close to the City Lord''s Mansion if you stay there. Tell her to be careful, ande to Baihua Pce as soon as she is discovered." Baihua Pce has no contact with the City Lord''s Mansion. It is difficult to check the news, but it is still possible to keep one person. Wei Ting said sincerely: "Thank you, mother." Baihuagong waved his hand: "It''s just a trivial matter." Ling Yun drank his tea and did not speak from the beginning to the end. The carriage traveled for a while. Wei Ting said to the Pce Master: "Mother, I want to go out to the streets with my elder brother for a while, are you going toe with us, or" "Huh~huh~" The fairy beauty fell asleep without any image, and snored earth-shatteringly. Wei Ting: "..." Wei Ting asked the coachman to take the Pce Master back to Baihua Pce first, while he himself dragged Ling Yun out of the carriage. Ling Yun looked impatient: "What are you doing?" Wei Ting: "Go to fire and kill the door." "I dont go!" "You put me down!" Wei Ting carried his elder brother to the Huosha Gate. Ling Yun hung up in a brain-congested posture all the way, and when he reached the door, his face was flushed red. Lu Aotian came out, looked at Wei Ting, then at Ling Yun: "Hey, why are you so shy?" Ling Yun who wanted to kill Wei Ting: "..." Wei Ting told him that his sister-inw woulde here to contact him. Lu Aotian was startled: "No way, if you contact me, if Tianyutang finds out, I will be wiped out!" Wei Ting: "One thousand taels." Lu Aotian: "When people are in the Jianghu, what they talk about is loyalty!" Wei Ting gestured to Ling Yun: "Brother, give me the money." Ling Yun: "..." At the third watch, there is still a little monthly pass, and the baby who still has a monthly pass can help to vote, bow and thank you. Chapter 970: induced labor Chapter 970: inducedbor Chapter 970 inducedbor Return to Baihua Pce. Jing Yi blocked Wei Ting resentfully: "Why didn''t you take me out?" You have no money... Wei Ting said solemnly: "Tianyutang is the minion of the city lord''s mansion, who knows if we will meet Xie Jinnian, and when he sees us standing together, he will definitely guess that we are the ones who killed Mingshi Luohan." fierce." Jing Yi said seriously: "You don''t think so." My son has grown up, so it''s not easy to fool around. Wei Ting patted him on the shoulder: "I''ll take you with me next time, huh?" Believe me, it is definitely for your own good not to take you. - After Baihua Pce came, Chu Feifeng obviously felt that Mrs. Ji''s mood was much worse. Ji Minglou didn''te over for dinner, Madam Ji''s mood became even worse, and she even threw fire on a little maid. The little maid was punished and hid in a corner crying aggrievedly. Chu Feifeng quietly brought her two pancakes. The little servant girl burst into tears: "Thank you, Yunniang." Chu Feifengforted her a few words, and went to Mrs. Ji''s room to report to her this month''s ounts. Mrs. Ji is still kind to Chu Feifeng. After all, Chu Feifeng is too capable. At the beginning, she just took care of her yard clearly, and then Mrs. Ji handed over all the general affairs of the back house to her. Chu Feifeng has been in charge of the Wei family for many years, and she has no problem with her ability. Mrs. Ji looked at Chu Feifeng''s ount, and it was clear and clear at a nce. Finally, there is one thing that suits my heart today. "Ma''am, I have nothing to do, I will leave first." "Um." Madam Ji nodded. Chu Feifeng had just walked a few steps when Mrs. Ji suddenly called her: "Follow me to the City Lord''s Mansion tomorrow." Chu Feifeng was overjoyed. After waiting for so long, he finally had the opportunity to enter the City Lord''s Mansion. She didn''t show her face, and said softly: "Ma''am, have you forgotten? I''m going to the warehouse tomorrow to count the fabrics. It''s time to prepare the next season''s clothes for the servants." "I told you so." Mrs. Ji remembered. Others have the opportunity to go to the city lord''s mansion, why don''t they rush to follow? Chu Feifeng''s behavior made Mrs. Ji feel that she was indifferent and different from ordinary servants. Mrs. Ji said: "Tomorrow, let the willow branches go to the warehouse to count the fabrics." Chu Feifeng bowed: "Yes." The next day, Mrs. Ji really took Chu Feifeng to the City Lord''s Mansion. There are two maids apanying her. Chu Feifeng is very quiet, and will not take the initiative to curry favor with Mrs. Ji, only when Mrs. Ji speaks on her own initiative, will she reply to what Mrs. Ji said. Every time it was just right, Mrs. Ji felt that what Chu Feifeng said was meaningful and interesting. Bringing Chu Feifeng out, Mrs. Ji already looked down on ordinary maids. Mrs. Ji is going to visit Mrs. Ru. Chu Feifeng didn''t know what the two of them talked about. She and two maids were guarding outside. The first time she entered the City Lord''s Mansion, Chu Feifeng behaved very calmly. About a quarter of an hourter, Mrs. Ji came out. Chu Feifeng was a little surprised that it was so fast. On the way back, Mrs. Ji went to the spice shop to buy some spices. When Chu Feifeng was at Wei''s house, she often mixed fragrances with her mother-inw, so she was fairly familiar with spices. One of them is musk. This book is nothing, but the next day when she went to get the ledger from Mrs. Ji''s house, the other spices were still there, except the musk. Chu Feifeng has been by Madam Ji''s side for so long, so she still understands her temperament. Musk is such an expensive item, it is absolutely impossible for Madam Ji to be willing to give it to her servants. If it''s a gift, Mrs. Ji will make a big ssh because of her face. Chu Feifeng always felt that Mrs. Ji''s behavior was very weird. Although it seems that it has nothing to do with the case of the Wei family for the time being, it is better to talk to Xiaoqi. Xiao Qi is smart, maybe he can think of some clues. Chu Feifeng went to Huoshamen on the grounds of going shopping. Lu Aotian was shocked. Grandpa, grandma! So fast! Chu Feifeng handed the letter to Lu Aotian. Lu Aotian immediately sent it to Baihua Pce. It happened that the three-day period hade, and Su Xiaoxiao brought the three little ones back to Baihua Pce. The mistress of the pce looked at the three phoenix birds, only the big tiger remained, and the other two turned into little chickens covered in rouge and gouache. She asked dully: "Erhu, Xiaohu, where''s your Phoenix...Chicken?" Xiaohu said proudly: "It''s time to have dinner with Brother Xiaozhu!" Pce Master: "..." Xing''er and Lingyin lead the children to y with the four tigers. The saint sat on the roof in a daze. The pce lord and Su Xiaoxiao sat around to discuss matters. On the small table in the middle were Chu Feifeng''s autographed letters. Su Xiaoxiaodao: "The wife of the hall master of Tianyu Hall is Mrs. Ru''s sister-inw. She only stayed for a quarter of an hour because Mrs. Ru had a fetal gas and needed to rest. Afterwards, the hall master''s wife immediately went to buy spices, and she used up the musk. up. "Musk is not only a spice, but also a medicinal material. It can dispel wind and cold, dehumidify and activate coterals. It is often used to treat fever,a, amenorrhea, dystocia and stillbirth, and it can also be used to inducebor." Jing Yi said: "Why isbor induced? Is she pregnant? She doesn''t want this child?" Xiao Zhengtai, you are really innocent. Even if a wife of the first wife wants to inducebor, it is mostly a concubine for her husband. But this happened after the hall master''s wife met Mrs. Ru, so it shouldn''t be that Ji Minglou''s concubine wanted to inducebor. After all, Mrs. Ru is Ji Minglou''s biological sister, how could she harm her brother''s flesh and blood? Wei Ting said: "Jing Yi, do you still remember how Madam Ru''s maid called Madam Ru on the street that day?" Jing Yi thought for a while: "Madam of the mayor?" Wei Ting said: "If the wife wants to give birth to a son, she can be the wife of the city lord. The fetus is still in the womb, and both sexes are possible. Unless she is sure that the baby in her womb must be a boy. Can the doctor feel the pulse?" Thest sentence is to ask Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao said: "No." Pce Master said: "Sour girl?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "There is actually no basis for this." Wei Ting: "Then there is only one possibility left." Su Xiaoxiao: "The civet cat for the prince." Pce Master suddenly realized: "So that''s how it is." Su Xiaoxiao said: "In order to confuse the real with the fake, she must find someone who is about the same age as her, and in order to increase the sess rate, there will not be only one pregnant woman. But because she fell a few days ago, she will give birth early, but other People are not yet ready to give birth, so musk is used to inducebor." The mistress of the pce asked puzzled: "Since that''s the case, why did she ask the ghost mother-inw to deliver the baby for her? Isn''t she afraid of revealing her secrets?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "Either, or she is taking a big gamble; or, she is clearly inviting the ghost mother-inw, but actually arranges people to hinder the ghost mother-inw''s arrival. This is to show that she is not guilty, and second, she can also take the opportunity To frame the deadly enemy is to say that someone would not see her give birth safely." The owner of the pce pped the table with a p: "This **** must be trying to frame Baihua Pce!" Su Xiaoxiao continued: "There is another possibility, she is sure to catch the ghost mother-inw and fulfill her lie this time. The letter from sister-inw came too timely." Wei Ting agreed with Su Xiaoxiao''s words: "I also want to thank mother, otherwise it would not be so easy to see sister-inw." The Pce Mistress sounded sofortable. Ling Yun snorted. Wei Ting said: "She has trouble moving outside, Madam Ji is walking around for her, as long as you keep an eye on Madam Ji, you can find those people." Su Xiaoxiao thought for a while, and said: "If Madam has a fit,bor will start over there... I''d better take the saint to live in Nie''s house, in case she really does something to Granny Nie, at least I can take precautions. " Continue to ask for a wave of double monthly tickets, okay~ Chapter 971: give birth Chapter 971: give birth Chapter 971 Birth That night, the Pce Master selected a dozen or so powerful Baihua Pce disciples, and went to the vicinity of Tianyu Hall to keep an eye on them in batches. Twelve hours without interruption. Early in the morning of the second day, Su Xiaoxiao took the saint and Xing''er to Nie''s house. The three little ones only stayed in Baihua Pce to apany the lord, beauty and teacher. Another day of misfortune! Wei Ting and Jing Yi also went to Nie''s house, but instead of going in, they set up a tent in the small forest opposite Nie''s house. When the two marched and fought, they often didnt even have a tent, and they all used the sky as their cover and the ground as their mat. Now this tent, of course, there is nothing unustomed to living in it. This is where Wei Ting is very satisfied with Jing Yi. Young master, you are not squeamish at all. "I sleep outside." Wei Ting said. Jing Yi: "What? You wake up at night? Kidneys are not good at such a young age!" Wei Ting: "...!" - Su Xiaoxiao went to say hello to Xiao Ruyan and Nie Xiaozhu, and then went to Grandma Nie''s yard. She is a frequent visitor in Grandma Nie''s yard, and the servants are no strangers to her. But you must know that before her, no one outsider could freely enter and leave the mother-inw''s yard. Grandma Nie looked at Su Xiaoxiao who walked in with a proud belly, and asked annoyingly and helplessly: "What are you doing here again?" Su Xiaoxiao sat down beside her and looked at her with her chin on her hands: "Mother-inw, what kind of grudge do you have with Senior Qiu?" Grandma Nie picked out the herbs on the table, and said calmly, "Why are you asking about this?" Su Xiaoxiao said bluntly: "Curiosity, ask." Grandma Nie said nonchntly: "Don''t you think it''s toote to ask this after you''ve betrayed me?" Su Xiaoxiao sighed helplessly: "Hey, didn''t I sacrifice myself to help my mother-inw? Others can say that about me, and my mother-inw said the same thing, so it should make me sad." Grandma Nie nced at Su Xiaoxiao speechlessly, and didn''t want to talk to her anymore. Grandma Nie looked out. Su Xiaoxiao said: "Is mother-inw looking for Xiao Zhu? He probably won''te today." Nie Xiaozhu went to practice martial arts with the saint girl after Xiao Ruyan held her head down again. The saint asked him to stride in the yard. After adjusting his posture, the saint left. She usuallyes to check after two quarters of an hour, and if she finds Nie Xiaozhuzy, she will clean him up. Nie Xiaozhu has figured out this rule. Nie Xiaozhu will never admit defeat. Confirmed that the saint was gone, Nie Xiaozhu immediately ran back to the house, took two ropes, and brought out a bucket of water. He tied one of the ropes to the bucket. Climb up the big tree by yourself, wrap the rope around the trunk, pull the bucket up, and break a branch to support the bottom of the bucket. After finishing this, he tied another rope to the trunk, and pulled the other end of the rope to climb down from the big tree. He also made arrangements on the ground and buried them with leaves. When the saint came back to see him, he had re-gaited. The saint nced at him and was about to leave. Nie Xiaozhu immediately staggered his horse. The saint came and corrected him. Nie Xiaozhu looked at the saint''s feet calmly, and counted silently in his heart: Five steps, four steps, three steps, two steps... You got it! The saint stepped on a trap. Nie Xiaozhu''s eyes shone with excitement. But then, a surprising scene happened. The saint came over unscathed, held him down, and made him straighten his horse. After the saintess left, Monk Nie Xiaozhuzhang was puzzled. He came to the trap and stepped on it. Phew! The rope circle tightened suddenly, and he was hung upside down. At the same time, the branches on the trunk slid to the right, the barrel tilted, and the water inside sshed down. Nie Xiaozhu became a drowned rat. Xiao Ruyans Lions Roar came from the gate of the courtyard: Nie-Xiao-Zhu!! Nie Xiaozhu shuddered. Nie Xiaozhu, who fell twice in a row, was not discouraged. When not doing tasks, the saint has the habit of taking a nap. Nie Xiaozhu secretly put his grandma''s soothing fruit in the saint''s soup. Every time his mother makes tea with this kind of fruit, she can sleep until dawn. After eating, the saint returned to her room for a lunch break. Nie Xiaozhu tiptoed into the room, grabbed the writing brush on the table, came to the bed, dipped a little saliva, and was about to paint on the face of the saint. Suddenly, the saint opened her eyes. Nie Xiaozhu groaned and fell to the ground. In a quarter of an hour. Nie Xiaozhu came out with a face full of **** graffiti, soulless. On the morning of the seventh day after Grandma Nie came back from the City Lord''s Mansion, the permanent steward of the City Lord''s Mansion came over. Wei Ting suddenly opened his eyes: "Jing Yi, someone is here!" Steward Chang entered Nie''s house in a hurry, and trotted all the way to Granny Nie''s yard: "Grandmother! Granny! Come with me to the City Lord''s Mansion! Madam is about to give birth!" "Is going to give birth?" Su Xiaoxiao looked at Yuru. Xiao Ruyan sat opposite Su Xiaoxiao, and the two were arranging Wei Xiaobao''s clothes. She also asked Yuru, "Did you hear me right?" Yuru said: "No! I really heard that person say that Mrs. Ru is going to give birth! He looks very anxious!" Su Xiaoxiao said: "It''s just seven days old, and my mother-inw is too powerful." Su Xiaoxiao and Xiao Ruyan went to Granny Nie. Things are packed, Granny Nie is ready to go. Su Xiaoxiao went to get the medicine box. Grandma Nie said to her daughter-inw: "Come and get it." Xiao Ruyan: "Mom, shall I go too?" "Um." Grandma Nie nodded slightly. Xiao Ruyan hesitated and said, "Xiaozhu...what should I do?" She was afraid that if she went out for a day, she would destroy the house when she came back! Su Xiaoxiao thought for a while: "I have a way!" Half a quarter of an hourter, there was a little Douding beside Jing Yi. As Su Xiaoxiao expected, they encountered an ambush on the way to the City Lord''s Mansion. Fortunately, there are saintesses and Wei Ting lurking in the dark. Watching the fierce battle between the two sides, Steward Chang couldn''t help being shocked: "Who dares to attack the carriage of the city lord''s mansion?" This group of people are not ordinary assassins, they have high martial arts skills and fierce moves. It''s a pity that they didn''t meet the ordinary guards of the city lord''s mansion, but the saint and Wei Ting. Steward Chang watched the assassins fall one by one, and shouted loudly: "Keep alive! Keep a few alive! Who sent the judge!" Is this still a trial? This group of people came prepared. They obviously did not resist fiercely when they were arrested. If they really want to be interrogated, who knows if a Baihua Pce will be interrogated? Wei Ting is not that stupid. "kill." he said to the saint. The saint did not survive. Grandma Nie sat in the carriage, looked at Wei Ting who rushed out halfway, and did not speak. Wei Ting''s kung fu was all taught by senior Qiu, and the mother-inw should have seen it. The assassin was dealt with. Wei Ting and the saint searched their bodies one by one, but nothing suspicious was found. Saving people is the most important thing, Chang Guanshi dared not stay, and continued to take a few people on the road. Wei Ting apanied Granny Nie as her secret guard. Grandma Nie didn''t say anything. After entering the City Lord''s Mansion, Granny Nie, Su Xiaoxiao, and Xiao Ruyan went to see Mrs. Ru. Wei Ting was waiting outside the yard. Ru Madam Ru saw Hong yesterday, and startedbor pains this morning. Wei Xiaobao: Guess if I am a boy or a girl? By the way, ask Ma Ma for a ticket Chapter 972: a little seizure Chapter 972: a little seizure Chapter 972 A little seizure Su Xiaoxiao noticed that when Mrs. Ru saw them entering the room, there was no panic in her eyes. That is to say, Mrs. Ru is not afraid of revealing her secrets in front of Granny Nie. True, she has a half chance of having a son. But the other half may be a daughter. No, there is a third possibility. It was a walk through the gate of hell, and life and death were involuntary. It seems that she is very afraid of death, and Granny Nie must deliver her baby to make her feel at ease. But Su Xiaoxiao also believes that she must have a way to hold Granny Nie in her hands, so she doesn''t know what it will be. On the other side, the disciples of Baihua Pce who had been staring at Tianyutang noticed the movement. At dawn, a guard from the City Lord''s Mansion rushed to Tianyu Hall. Immediately afterwards, the head wife of Tianyutang took a nun and got into an inconspicuous carriage. The most powerful Qinggong is a male disciple named Doro. He immediately went back to Baihua Pce to report to the Pce Master, and the other three disciples secretly followed Madam Ji''s carriage, leaving secret signs along the way. The Pce Master set off immediately. Just arrived at the door and found Ling Yuning. The pce lord asked: "Wake up so early?" Ling Yun said: "Oh, I want to go and see the excitement." The pce lord looked at him suspiciously: "When did you like to watch the fun?" Ling Yunfeng said lightly: "I suddenly want to watch it." "This kid." The pce lord doesn''t really want to take Ling Yun along, she is afraid of touching Ling Yun''s sore spot. But Ling Yun insisted on going, and she couldn''t tie him up at home. Mother and son went to Tianyutang first, followed the code all the way to a farm in the east of the city. "Pce Master, Young Pce Master!" The disciples guarding outside the farm saluted the two of them. Pce Master asked: "How long have the people from Tianyu Hall been in?" A female disciple said: "They deliberately took a detour, and it wasn''t long after they entered." Pce Master said: "I see, you find a ce to hide, so that no one will find out." The four of them responded in unison: "Yes, Pce Master!" The pce lord sneaked into the farm with Ling Yun. That courtyard is also easy to find, after all, at this hour, it is the only one thates in and out the most. The pce lord put Ling Yun on the roof, and went down to wander around by himself. When he came back, Ling Yun asked, "What''s the matter?" The pce lord exined what he had heard: "There are ten women in total, and two wet nurses. Those ten people didn''t know about Ji Wanru''s n, and thought they were here to be wet nurses." Ling Yun smelled it, and said: "The medicine is being boiled in the kitchen. They should be nning to inducebor for the pregnant woman. Have you figured out what to do?" This is a great opportunity to report on Ji Wanru. But the premise is that there must be conclusive evidence. It doesn''t mean that you can sue Ji Wanru if you have Musk. Ji Wanru can quibble, musk is not used for inducingbor, but for postpartum Qing Pce. Unless the inducedbor actually happened. But in this way, these people may be in danger of their lives. In case of danger, Mrs. Ji will only protect the young ones, not the big ones, and in serious cases, she will die. Naturally, they also thought about letting Xia Houqing catch the moment after the oxytocin medicine was boiled and poured into the mothers. But this is simply not possible. Not to mention that Xia Houqing will not leave the City Lord''s Mansion at this time, if he really did leave, Ji Wanru has an eyeliner in the City Lord''s Mansion, and will immediately notify the people of Tianyutang toe and terminate the n. Ji Minglou will be dispatched. The Pce Mistress was able to draw with him, but themotion was enough to alert the people in the yard. If you want to sue Ji Wanru, there is only one way to make the forcedbor happen. The pce lord snorted coldly: "A mere Ji Wanru, my pce lord has many ways to deal with her! Why take a few innocent lives?" Ling Yun said: "The medicine is not ready so quickly, you can think about it again." The pce lord sighed: "When I saw them, I thought of my sister. If I really did this, how would it be different from Ji Wanru back then?" Man has something to do, but not to do something. Unscrupulous means can be used on the enemy, but human life must not be taken lightly. She can make it a thousand times harder, ten thousand times harder, and don''t take these shortcuts paved with innocent bones. She said solemnly: "Actually, our n is to smash her conspiracy, and prevent her from having the opportunity to change the civet cat for the prince!" Ling Yun hooked her finger: "Mother." The Pce Mistress had goosebumps all over her body: "Why are you so gross all of a sudden?" Ling Yun: "The medicine is ready." The pce lord''s eyes turned cold, and he flew towards the kitchen. Shua! The kitchen is on fire! The cook yelled: "It''s bad! It''s water! It''s water!" Ling Yun watched as the pce lord took advantage of the fire and destroyed all the decoctions, and found the remaining medicinal materials in various houses, throwing them into the fire and burning them. Emerald Pavilion. Ji Wanru was drenched from thebor pains. Grandma Nie methodically prepared things for delivery. Su Xiaoxiao and Xiao Ruyan had nothing to do, so they rested on the chairs. Ji Wanru tightly tugged on the quilt under her body: "Grandma Nie, how long will it take for me to give birth?" Grandma Nie: "Don''t worry, it will hurt for a while." Ji Wanru: "..." I don''t know whether it was because of a fall this time, or my body is really not as good as before, and it hurts a lot more than the first child. And after suffering for so long, the amniotic fluid did not break. Ji Wanru was in so much pain that she wished she could convulse. "Ma''am!" A little maid yelled at the door. Cailian went out. The little maid whispered a few words in her ear, Cailian''splexion changed, and she hurried back to the house, even staggering. Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows meaningfully. Did the pce master''s mother seed? Is it okay to change the civet cat for the prince? Cailian came to the bed and whispered something to Ji Wanru. "What?!" Ji Wanru was so excited that she happened to catch up with a contraction, and she almost fainted from the pain. Su Xiaoxiao finally saw panic in Ji Wanru''s eyes. It seems that I can only bet on this in your stomach. Cailian whispered anxiously: "Madam, what should I do?" Ji Wanru waited until the painful contractions passed, and then asked in a cold sweat, "Where''s my elder brother?" Cai Lian was about to cry: "Master Ji was going to have a look, but unexpectedly ran into the Master of Baihua Pce on the way, and the two started fighting!" "Cloud, frost! Ah" Ji Wanru cried out in pain. Xiao Ruyan''s scalp became numb when she heard it, and she turned to look at Su Xiaoxiao, and found that she was in the right mood. She asked puzzledly, "Why do you seem to be happy?" Su Xiaoxiao tilted her head: "Yes!" Someone''s n is about to fail, and she wishes she could set off firecrackers to celebrate. Xiao Ruyan looked at her from head to toe, opened her mouth, her expression was indescribable: "I know you are very happy, but do you want to stop being happy first?" What is this nonsense? Su Xiaoxiao looked at her strangely. Xiao Ruyan nced at her skirt. Su Xiaoxiao followed her gaze and looked down: "Grandma, I peed!" Grandma Nie: "Your water broke!" Third watch. Xiaoxiao: Hey, hey, I''m afraid of the pain! Pharmacy: Leave it to me. Give Xiaoxiao a monthly pass for childbirth, Wei Xiaobao is reallying out! Chapter 973: Little childbirth Chapter 973: Little childbirth Chapter 973 A little childbirth The City Lord''s Mansion. A youth in ck clothes led a five-year-old Xiao Douding to the gate. The guard stopped them both: "This is the City Lord''s Mansion, no one else is allowed to approach!" Jing Yi looked at Xiao Douding beside him, and said to the guard, "He''s looking for his grandma and his mother." The guard said: "Find someone to go to the Yamen, they will help you find it!" Jing Yi said: "His grandma is a ghost mother-inw." The guards didn''t believe it. Thepanion on the side whispered: "But this morning, the ghost mother-inw and her daughter-inw dide to the city lord''s mansion." The ghost mother-inw has a high status in Qianshan Ind, and even the city lord gives her three points of respect. If Xiao Douding is really her grandson, they really can''t afford to offend him. At this very moment, Xie Jinnian came back from outside. He opened the curtain of the carriage, nced at therge and small who were blocked outside, and asked the guard, "What happened?" The guard said: "Report to the Second Young Master, that kid said he is the grandson of the ghost mother-inw and wants to go in to find the ghost mother-inw." Xie Jinnian''s eyes fell on Nie Xiaozhu''s face. Nie Xiaozhu met his scrutiny, and there was no trace of timidity in his eyes. Xie Jinnian asked the guard: "Has the ghost mother-inwe to the City Lord''s Mansion?" The guard said: "Here wee, we came with Mrs. Nie." Xie Jinnian said: "Go ask Guanshi Chang toe and identify people. If they are really the grandsons of Grandma Ghost, then bring them in." "yes!" The guard got the order, and immediately asked hispanion to find Steward Chang. Xie Jinnian was about to lower the curtain of the carriage, but for some reason, he took another look at the young man in ck beside Nie Xiaozhu. Jing Yi was not guilty, so he just looked at him. Xie Jinnian lowered the curtain. The carriage drove into the City Lord''s Mansion. Not long after, Manager Chang trotted over. Seeing that it was Nie Xiaozhu, he hurriedly raised a smiling face: "Young Master Nie, why did youe all the way here?" Nie Xiaozhu took a look at Jing Yi, and said to Guan Shi, "Look for my mother, and my grandma." Chang Guanshi said awkwardly: "Your mother and your grandma are busy... and there is no time..." In the middle of speaking, seeing Nie Xiaozhu''s serious and stubborn eyes, Chang Guanshi smiled, "Okay, I will lead you in first, and I will find someone to take you to y at the houseter, huh?" The city lord''s mansion has no shortage of servants, and it is still worth watching a child. "he is-" Steward Chang looked at Jing Yi again, this man looked unfamiliar. Nie Xiaozhu said very proudly: "My little follower." Jing Yi added in his heart: Only for one day. Steward Chang brought him into the City Lord''s Mansion. Right now, Jade Pavilion is extremely busy. There is no other reason, and Granny Nie''s medical girl is about to give birth suddenly. The maids thought Mrs. Ru would be angry and didn''t like other people giving birth in their own yard. Unexpectedly, Mrs. Ru not only didn''t ask people to move her out, but instead generously provided her with a separate small courtyard. There are three small courtyards in Feicui Pavilion, Mrs. Ru lives in the main courtyard, Mrs. Rus daughter Xiahou Yanyu lived in the small courtyard at the east end before she left the pavilion, and the small courtyard at the west end is where Mrs. Ru used to enjoy the peace. Except for the sweeping maid, no onees here on weekdays. Cailian ordered the maids to quickly tidy up a big room for Su Xiaoxiao to use as a delivery room, and also asked people to boil hot water and make ginseng soup. It can be said to be considerate. Xiao Ruyan stayed here. Cailian went back to the main courtyard to report to Mrs. Ru that everything had been settled. Madam Ru said to the ghost mother-inw: "Grandma Nie, I''m not in the way for the time being, you go and see Doctor Qin first." "Um." Grandma Nie got up and went out. Madam Ru waited for the wave ofbor pains to pass, she calmed down and said, "Take care of people." Cailian nodded: "Madam, please don''t worry, everything has been arranged properly. As soon as she gives birth to a son, the servant will immediately bring the child over, just in case..." Madam Ru said solemnly: "I don''t care about so much now, I just hope that one of the two fetuses will be a son." As soon as the words fell, Mrs. Ru was so painful that she almost copsed. It stands to reason that she is not the first child, so it should be easier to give birth. Actually, after giving birth to her eldest daughter, her body suffered for a long time, and she gradually recovered after several years of raising her. She also became pregnant after that, but it was a pity that it was too difficult to give birth to the child safely in the city lord''s mansion. Xia Houqing''s adoptive sons are all not easy-goingmps! Cailian hesitated and said, "Grandma Nie..." Madam Ru''s eyes froze: "Don''t worry, I have my own way to make her listen to me!" Ghost mother-inw went to Su Xiaoxiao''s side. Su Xiaoxiao was already lying on the bed. The ghost mother-inw touched her belly with her hand: "Lie down first, and call me when it hurts." Su Xiaoxiao nodded: "Grandma, I have something to tell you." Outside the Emerald Pavilion, Wei Ting saw Nie Xiaozhu and Jing Yi who were brought over by Manager Chang. "Why are you here?" he asked. Jing Yi dumped Nie Xiaozhu: "He wants to find his mother and grandma." Wei Ting: "You want to find your father, right?" Jing Yi: Draw your sword! The manager often asks the maid to inform Mrs. Ru. Ru Madam asked Manager Chang to take him to y. Nie Xiaozhu will not go. Madam Ru said impatiently: "Isn''t her mother in the courtyard? Let him find his mother!" The courtyard has a separate side entrance. Staff Chang led Nie Xiaozhu through the side door. Wei Ting and Jing Yi are men, they are not allowed to enter at will, and can only guard at the door. But this ce is much closer than the gate, they can hear Su Xiaoxiao''s voice. Xiao Ruyan came out, and when he saw Nizi who came to him, he gasped. She hase to the City Lord''s Mansion, but she still can''t get rid of her! She told her son solemnly: "Aunt Qin is about to give birth, don''t make trouble, you know?" Nie Xiaozhu''s eyes widened. Jing Yi outside was also shocked. Xiao Ruyan walked out of the side door. She looked at the two of them, and said to Wei Ting: "Qin Su is about to give birth, don''t worry, with my mother-inw here, she and the fetus in her womb will be safe." Wei Ting understood that she had already seen that she was the husband of the little chubby peacock. Wei Ting cupped his hands and bowed: "Mrs. Lao Nie and mother-inw are here." Xiao Ruyan said: "You are quite calm." Wei Ting smiled. Xiao Ruyan nced at his trembling legs, and the corner of his mouth twitched. ... when she didn''t say it. Ghost mother-inw is going to Mrs. Ru, Xiao Ruyan went back to the house to take care of Su Xiaoxiao. Wei Ting and Jing Yi stood upright at the side door with serious faces. Jing Baobao: "It''s about to give birth." Wei Sansui: "Yes." Jing Baobao: "I want to go in and have a look." Wei Sansui: "My daughter-inw, if you want to see it, I will watch it." The two walked in with hands and feet. The servant girl shouted: "Hey, who is who? Get out!" The two stepped back with hands and feet. Shua! The two of them shed to both sides at the same time, leaning their backs against the cold wall, leaped lightly, and flipped onto the roof with a sideways flip. You can''t go through the gate, you can only jump through the window. There is only one window, Wei Ting seized the opportunity with the advantage of the meteor walk, and shut Jing Yi out! Baby Jing''s face darkened for a second! "Sister Xiao, I don''t like ginseng soup, why don''t you go to the kitchen and help me see if there is anything else to eat?" "Okay, I''ll go right away." Su Xiaoxiaozhi left Xiao Ruyan and was about to enter the pharmacy when Wei Ting came over. Wei Ting leaned down and gently took her hand, pressing his forehead against hers. Then something incredible happened. Double thest three days, everyone clears the tickets Chapter 974: Wei Xiaobao was born Chapter 974: Wei Xiaobao was born Chapter 974 Wei Xiaobao is born Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes flickered, and when she realized it, she was already lying on the hospital bed in the pharmacy. Whether Wei Ting maintained the previous posture and leaned over to stand beside her. When Su Xiaoxiao saw this scene, she was stunned. what''s the situation? Wei Ting came in? ! This, this... It was agreed that living creatures and poisons cannot enter? What''s the trouble? The lights in the pharmacy were very bright, Wei Ting also noticed the changes around him. The person is still the same person, but the house is not the same room. Wei Ting raised his head slightly and looked around strangely: "What''s going on here?" Su Xiaoxiao covered his eyes: "You have been cursed!" Wei Ting wanted to take her hand off. Su Xiaoxiao held on tightly: "Don''t move!" Wei Ting frowned: "I didn''t get the spell." Su Xiaoxiao''s heart almost jumped out of her throat: "You have! Don''t move! Close your eyes! That...that person is more powerful than Wuyou! Cheng Xin! Go and catch her!" Wei Ting opened his mouth. Su Xiaoxiao: "Don''t talk! Don''t open your eyes. I... I''ll find medicine for you. I''m about to give birth. You''d better not trouble me and do as I tell you." Wei Ting always felt that something was wrong. Su Xiaoxiao wanted to go out immediately ande inter, but Wei Ting would not go away easily, and if he was brought in again, he would really be unable to hide it. After thinking about it, Su Xiaoxiao decided to do it all at once. "I''ll cover your eyes first, you wait here for me, don''t walk around, don''t move anything, I''ll be back after I get the medicine." Wei Ting said: "Let the saint get it." Then she has toe in. Su Xiaoxiao opened her mouth and came: "No, I have to adjust the medicine, you listen to me! You are more important than me and the baby! Don''t make me worry!" Wei Ting really stopped struggling. Su Xiaoxiao took out a piece of silk wrapped with a silver needle from his purse, and blindfolded him tightly. Then I got out of bed to find painless needles. I searched for a long time, but found nothing. Isn''t it? Dangtang base pharmacy, there is not even a painless one! She went to the lounge again, to see if there would be any surprises there. Surprised but surprised, happy... On the huge table, there is a lonely red box, and a bow with a spicy eye is tied with a ribbon. "Tsk, it''s really nasty." For a pharmacy that refuses to even issue instructions, it is inexplicably strange that a gift boxes suddenly. However, when Su Xiaoxiao opened it happily and took a look, her smile froze. There are only two bare little ck stones inside, one with the words "Hundred Years" written on it, and the other with "Forever Unity". This should be a wedding present, right? I''m about to have a baby, so you gave me a wedding present? You''ve been holding back your big move for months, and that''s it? That''s it? ! Su Xiaoxiao was about to copse. I''m afraid of pain, what use are you! Su Xiaoxiao returned to the lounge angrily. Wei Ting heard her breath and asked, "Are you okay?" Su Xiaoxiao sat down and said angrily: "It''s okay!" Wei Ting asked worriedly: "Why do you seem to be crying?" Su Xiaoxiao said aggrievedly: "I didn''t cry." She was purely annoyed by the pharmacy, and she lost the chain at a critical moment like this! Wei Ting touched and held her hand: "Is it because I haven''t found the medicine to break the spell? It doesn''t matter, I don''t feel ufortable anywhere. If it doesn''t work, I just go back and find Ling Yun. He also solved the spell that my eldest brother got. " Su Xiaoxiao looked at the stone in his hand, took one and put it in his palm: "Take this on your body, and the spell will be solved naturally." Wei Ting touched it, the texture was like a stone, he gave a dubious oh, and put it into his arms. Soon, the two came out of the pharmacy. Su Xiaoxiao untied the silk cloth covering his eyes: "Look, is the spell solved?" Wei Ting looked around, and said in a daze, "It''s, it''s really a spell..." Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows: "That''s right, I didn''t lie to you." Wei Ting frowned: "No." Su Xiaoxiao interrupted his thoughts: "Sister Xiao and the maid from the City Lord''s Mansion are here. I''m going to give birth soon, so hurry up and wait outside!" Wei Ting wants to be here with her. Su Xiaoxiao urged: "Go quickly! It''s not good for people to find out!" Wei Ting had no choice but to go out and wait at the door with Jing Yi. Jing Yi resolutely had a fight with Cai Cai in order to avenge him. Su Xiaoxiao finally started contracting. She is naturally sensitive to pain, and she broke out in a cold sweat. She firmly grasped the stone in her hand. Then, something strange happened. She is not in pain anymore. "Huh?" She opened her eyes wide and looked at the little ck stone in her hand. Can this thing relieve pain? Su Xiaoxiao tapped on the wall. It seems that it is not stone, but metal. It has the same texture as Wei Ling''s golden arm, but the color is different. Su Xiaoxiao rubbed her belly. Having contractions, but really painless. On the other side, Wei Ting and Jing Yi started fighting. Of course, Wei Ting was just ying with him, not serious. Jing Yi was indeed a little angry, but he acted appropriately. He punched Wei Ting on the shoulder. Wei Ting suddenly groaned and knelt down on one knee. Jing Yi thought Wei Ting was pretending at first, but after seeing the cold sweating out, he felt that Wei Ting was not pretending. Jing Yi looked at his fist: "Am I that good?" Wei Ting gritted his teeth: What''s going on? Suddenly it hurts... Xiao Ruyan went to call her mother-inw. Grandma Nie came to see Su Xiaoxiao. She had already seen that Su Xiaoxiao was the first child. Generally speaking, the first child would be more difficult. I thought that Su Xiaoxiao would be in such pain as Madam, but unexpectedly, she was much more rxed than Madam. Ru Madam''s half-life is almost lost, and she was awakened several times by needles given by the ghost mother-inw. Grandma Nie said to Su Xiaoxiao: "Call out when it hurts." "ah-" It was Wei Ting''s scream. Grandma Nie closed her eyes, frowned and sighed: "You gave birth to a child, what''s his name?" Su Xiaoxiao: ...I also want to know. - Su Xiaoxiao gave birth all day, and Wei Ting was in pain all day. Jing Yi seriously suspected that he was bewitched. On the other side, Mrs. Ru also reached the final stage of production. Unfortunately, her strength is almost exhausted, and Granny Nie''s acupuncture can no longer be used on her body. Grandma Nie said: "From now on, you can only rely on yourself. If you can''t hold on, the child will be gone." Mrs. Ru firmly grasped the mattress under her body, sweating profusely and said: "I can hold it..." Grandma Nie stood up: "Then you hold on first, I''ll go over and have a look." "Grandma Nie!" Madam Ru grabbed Granny Nie''s hand, and looked at her with fiery eyes, "I have something... I want to ask Granny Nie..." Grandma Nie said: "I will try my best to protect you and the unborn baby, so I don''t need you to ask me." Madam Ru said weakly: "It''s not about this...Grandma Nie...you want to know...your abandoned son...where is he now?" At dawn, the sun rises from the sea of clouds, and the entire Qianshan Ind is shrouded in a golden morning light. In the small courtyard of the Emerald Pavilion, there was a loud cry of a baby. Wei Xiaobao: Hello everyone, Xiaobao is here to report! Do you still have a monthly pass? Vote for Xiaobao! Chapter 975: Meet Wei Xiaobao for the first time Chapter 975: Meet Wei Xiaobao for the first time Chapter 975 Meeting Wei Xiaobao for the First Time This is the loudest cry that anyone has ever heard, full of vigorous vitality, even the city lord and Xie Jinnian, who are far above the seven-story tower, heard it. Xie Jinnian looked at the city owner: "Father." "ah." The city lord recovered from the baby''s crying, and said a little excitedly, "Go down and have a look!" "yes." Xie Jinnian walked down the tower behind the city lord. Outside the side door of the Jade Pavilion, Jing Yi waited for a day and a night, his eyes were shining like stars. "It''s born! Xiao Xiao is born!" Wei Ting''s face was pale, and he was lying on the ground with his legs up, and there was no dry ce on his body. Holding the ck stone that has been good for a hundred years in his hand, his eyes are empty: "Finally the birth is over..." Jing Yi nced at him: "It''s as if you had an ident." Wei Ting looked at the blue sky soullessly: "Try it if you feel pain for a day and a night." Although Jing Yi didn''t know what kind of evil Wei Ting was in, but based on his rich experience in martial arts, he subjectively judged that Wei Ting was probably frightened, so that his tendons reversed, his breath flowed backwards, and finally caused severe pain all over his body. There is a name for this in Jianghu, it is called madness. Jing Baobao said contemptuously: "It''s the first time I see a wife giving birth, and the man is so scared! You are so brave, and you still go around being a father, heh!" Wei Ting: Rebellious son. In the wing room, Su Xiaoxiao was actually exhausted. Although the pain is not obvious, after all, after giving birth for so long, my physical strength is almost exhausted. But as soon as the child''s cry sounded, her breathing suddenly became rapid, and her heart started beating thumpingly. Grandma Nie is handling the umbilical cord for the child. Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes followed that white and tender little guy, and his eye sockets became moist all of a sudden. Grandma Nie tied the umbilical cord and handed the child to Xiao Ruyan. Xiao Ruyan wiped the baby''s body, weighed it, and carefully carried it into Su Xiaoxiao''s arms: "Look, your baby." The little guy stopped crying as soon as he was in Su Xiaoxiao''s arms. Su Xiaoxiao gently kissed the little guy. Xiaobao, I am mother. - Main courtyard. Ru Madam is enduring the finalbor pains. "Cailian, did you hear that?" Cai Lian said: "My servant heard that the doctor surnamed Qin is here!" Mrs. Ru murmured: "The crying is really loud...go ask if it is a son or a daughter." "yes!" Cailian just walked to the door when Granny Nie came over. Grandma Nie said to Cailian: "Go and wait outside, don''t let anyone approach your master''s house, including you." Cailian frowned, looking at Mrs. Ru. Madam Ru nodded. Cailian turned around and went out, taking away the servants in the yard. Ru Madam sees how Grandma Nie arranged it, and she knows it well. Actually, if I can give birth to a son, there is no need to change the baby of the medical girl. Grandma Nie said: "The transaction between you and me, I don''t want the third person to know, including your personal maid." Madam Ru said weakly: "Okay, I promise you." A quarter of an hourter, Mrs. Ru''s child was also born, and the crying was not as loud as Wei Xiaobao''s. "It''s a daughter." Grandma Nie wrapped the baby in a swaddle, "I''ll ask you onest time, are you sure you want to do this?" Ru Madam squeezed her fingers tightly: "OK." Grandma Nie hesitated for a moment, then held the child and came to Mrs. Ru: "Do you want to take a look at the child? Maybe I will never see him again in this life." Ru Madam''s eyes shed a little struggle. She turned her face away, resisting the deep reluctance and pain in her heart, and said choked up: "No need, you can take it away." The servants outside have been cleared away by Cailian. Grandma Nie carried the child to the small courtyard without hindrance, and entered Su Xiaoxiao''s room. A momentter, she came out with a sleeping baby in her arms. If my wife is sitting on the head of the bed, the whole person seems to be emptied. Cailian knew that Madam must be very ufortable at this moment, but she couldn''t go in. Grandma Nie returned to Mrs. Ru''s bed with the child in her arms. She put the child into Mrs. Ru''s arms: "From now on, he will be your son, I hope you treat him kindly." The original n was like this, if she gave birth to a daughter, she would switch to another son. It was only at this moment that she realized how difficult this step was. But she can''t regret it. She waited for this day for more than twenty years! No matter what she wants to sit on the seat of the mayor''s wife! Madam Ru regained her superior aura: "Does Doctor Qin know?" Grandma Nie said: "I don''t know." Ru Furen said: "Don''t tell her, just let her raise her as her own daughter for the rest of her life, please trouble your mother-inw to call Cailian in." Soon, Cailian came over. "Ma''am!" Ru Madam supported her emptiness and weakness and said: "You go and get someone to prepare a high-ss wing room, and let Doctor Qin and her daughter live in it, and the food, clothing, housing and transportation will be ording to the eldestdy''s specifications." Cailian was startled: "Ma''am?" Madam Ru said indifferently: "I respect Granny Nie, so naturally I also want to treat her nurse girl kindly. Besides, she just gave birth and may not have any milk in the first two days, so send a nanny over there." Cailian was in a hurry: "Ma''am, we only have two nannies in total, let her share one, what if the young master doesn''t have enough to eat?" Mrs. Ru nced at her coldly. Cailian thumped in her heart: "Yes, ma''am, I will arrange it now!" Su Xiaoxiao fell into a drowsy sleep, vaguely feeling being hugged. Her first reaction was to touch the baby in her arms. Xiao Ruyan hugged the child and said, "Yes! The baby is here!" Wei Ting put Su Xiaoxiao in the room arranged by Cailian. This room is much more luxurious than before, and the mattress is extremely soft andfortable. Su Xiaoxiao opened one eye in confusion: "Wei Ting, I gave birth to a baby." Wei Ting kissed her forehead: "Madam, you have worked hard." Su Xiaoxiao''s head was attached to his firm arm, and she rubbed lightly: "Have you seen the baby?" Wei Ting said softly: "Not yet." Su Xiaoxiao snorted, "Why don''t you watch it?" Wei Ting smiled lightly: "Look at you first." Su Xiaoxiao said proudly: "It''s a little fat girl!" Wei Ting said softly: "Well, I will definitely be a cute little girl in the future." The little fat girl stretched out a little foot from the swaddle. Foot rejection! The two were talking, and there was a quarrel at the door. It was Jing Yi and Xiao Ruyan. Jing Yi put the long sword on Xiao Ruyan''s neck: "I saw everything you did just now!" Xiao Ruyan asked strangely: "What did you see?" Jing Yi said coldly: "Two children!" "You''re talking about this." Xiao Ruyan looked around and pressed down his sword, "Come in and say it! Don''t wake Xiao Zhu up!" Jing Yi hesitated for a moment, and followed her into Su Xiaoxiao''s room. The two stayed in the outer room, separated from the inner room by a curtain, and everyone could hear their conversation. Xiao Ruyan sighed: "Are you trying to talk about my mother-inw changing the child? You misunderstood! My mother-inw didn''t change it, it was for Mrs. Ru to see! Mrs. Ru gave birth to a son! Qin Su gave birth to a daughter! Don''t believe me You ask Qin Su!" Brother Ting: My daughter is the best in the world. Little Witch 4.0: _ Its the end of the month, the monthly pass will expire if you dont vote again, dont waste it, vote for Xiaopangya! Chapter 976: Palace Master and Wei Xiaobao Chapter 976: Pce Master and Wei Xiaobao Chapter 976 Pce Master and Wei Xiaobao Jing Yi is not easy to get in. Su Xiaoxiao said: "Jing Yi, sister Xiao didn''t lie." Jing Yi has been staying outside the yard, not knowing what''s going on in the house. He came to see Su Xiaoxiao, and identally saw Granny Nieing from the main courtyard with a baby in her arms. And all the maids in the yard disappeared. This coincides with their previously guessed strategy of recing the civet cat with the prince. He immediately concluded that Granny Nie had changed the child. "Really?" Jing Yi asked. "Seriously." Su Xiaoxiao answered. The matter had to start from the first time Su Xiaoxiao called Granny Nie to stop. "Grandma, I have something to tell you." "What is it?" "Mrs. Ru ced ten pregnant women in the farm in the name of recruiting wet nurses outside. The month was about the same as hers. Just after she had an attack this morning, the wife of the hall master of Tianyu Hall took musk to the farm." Smart as Granny Nie, how could she fail to guess why she did this? "She must have a way to hold her mother-inw. If my mother-inw believes in me, I have a n." Hearing this, Jing Yi seemed to realize something: "Oh, I just let Granny Nie pretend to change, but what if both of them give birth to daughters?" Su Xiaoxiaodao: "For this situation, Madam has expected it earlier than us. After all, she is the one who is worried that she won''t be able to ''give birth'' to a son." Xiao Ruyan patted Jing Yi''s shoulder: "If it''s a daughter, my mother-inw will tell the public that she still has a baby in her womb, and then it will be a ''difficult delivery'' for a day or two. gone." Jing Yi suddenly realized. After a while, he frowned again in puzzlement: "Wait, doesn''t she look at her child after giving birth? Just look at it and remember it." Xiao Ruyan smiled and said: "Then don''t let her watch it. It''s best if she doesn''t watch it voluntarily. If she really wants to watch it, give her some drugs. If she gets confused, she won''t be able to see clearly. Afterwards, she will just say yes." Due to herck of physical strength, she will not reveal her secrets at all. This is called the height of the devil!" Jing Yi nodded seriously. Xiao Ruyan muttered puzzledly: "But I''m curious, what did Mrs. Ru use to ckmail my mother-inw? Does a person like my mother-inw have any weakness in other people''s hands?" As powerful as Wei Xu, he also has his own weaknesses. Grandma looks cold, but she sticks to her own kindness in her heart. Her weakness must be very painful. After taking care of Mrs. Ru, Granny Nie came to see Su Xiaoxiao. She has something to say to Su Xiaoxiao alone. Wei Ting got up and went out, dragging Jing Yi out who was waiting in the outer room. Jing Baobao was dissatisfied: "Did you forget how powerful my fist is? If you punch me down, you will kneel!" Wei Ting is in a good mood when he gets the chubby girl, and doesn''t care about Nizi. Grandma Nie came to the bed, looked at Su Xiaoxiao and said, "Don''t you regret it?" Su Xiaoxiao smiled weakly: "What are you regretting? Didn''t you use this to bring down Mrs. Ru? She gave birth to a son in the first ce, so I can''t just exchange my little treasure for her just to make her fall out of favor. I can''t bear it." Grandma Nie said: "You can negotiate a deal with me before reminding me." Su Xiaoxiao asked: "Why didn''t my mother-inw negotiate a deal before delivering me?" Grandma Nie was speechless. Su Xiaoxiao said again: "She won''t threaten her mother-inw anymore, right?" Grandma Nie said: "I can''t threaten you anymore." "That''s good." Su Xiaoxiao didn''t ask what was the matter, but she was able to ckmail the ghost mother-inw. Grandma Nie took a deep look at Su Xiaoxiao: "Girl, I owe you a favor." Su Xiaoxiao blinked, and silently pulled the quilt to cover Wei Xiaobao. Farewell, mother-inw, Wei Xiaobao was delivered by you, and I owe you a favor too, let''s settle the matter... Such words will nevere out of her mouth! Grandma Nie looked at Wei Xiaobao, frowning. It seems that I just forgot this one... Su Xiaoxiao immediately said seriously: "You said you owe it! Don''t go back on your word!" The good news that Mrs. Ru gave birth to a son quickly spread throughout Qianshan Ind. Ji Minglou, who had been hunted down by the lord of Baihua Pce for a day and a night, also heard heated discussions from themon people. He secretly breathed a sigh of relief, helped the somewhat embarrassed bun, and said to the pce master: "I don''t have time to mess with you, I really want to fight, and I will go to Tianyutang another day, and I will apany you to the end!" I thought she wouldn''tpromise easily, but the pce master snorted: "Who cares? I''m bah!" She left without looking back. Ji Minglou frowned. The Pce Master doesn''t know yet that his daughter-inw has given birth, but since Mrs. Ru gave birth, it means that her daughter-inw ising back. She went to pick up her daughter-inw! So, Ji Minglou finally got into his own carriage and drove to the City Lord''s Mansion, but was robbed by the carriage of Baihua Pce on the way. Ji Minglou clenched his fists: "Yunshuang!" The Pce Mistress waved her folding fan leisurely. Lingyin looked at the Pce Master who had been fighting for a day and a night, whose image was hard to describe but didn''t care, and whispered: "You really treat beauty like dirt." Su Xiaoxiao and Wei Ting do not n to stay in the City Lord''s Mansion for too long. One is because she is not used to it, and the other is just in case Mrs. Ru is reluctant to part with her "daughter", coaxing the city lord to order Su Xiaoxiao and Wei Xiaobao to stay. Before Mrs. Ru didn''t have the strength to be a demon, she hurried back to Baihua Pce. "Do you think she will find outter?" Xiao Ruyan asked Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiaofeng said lightly: "Anyway, our goal has been achieved, she will find out when she finds out, and she is the one who is pped together, and she is the one who is angry. But it should not be discovered so quickly, and she can still fool her for a few more days. Ah, what can I do with her?" Xiao Ruyan: Why haven''t you been pregnant for three years? ! - The carriage of Baihua Pce stopped at the gate of the City Lord''s Mansion. "I want to go in." Pce Master said. The guards did not dare to stop the lord of the Baihua Pce, but the carriages were not allowed to enter. The Pce Master insisted on driving the carriage in. "Go and report to your city lord that the phoenix bird in Baihua Pce is sick. I will pick up Granny Nie and go to Baihua Pce to treat the phoenix bird!" Let the daughter-inw take a step, and she loses! The guards could only go to the Emerald Pavilion and report the truth to the city lord. The mayor is in a good mood after winning his son: "Do as she says." The carriage from Baihua Pce went unimpeded to the side entrance of the Emerald Pavilion. Wei Ting came out holding Su Xiaoxiao who was wrapped in a thick cloak. The face of the pce lord changed: "What''s wrong with Xiaoxiao? Is she going to give birth? Hurry up! Go back to Baihua Pce!" Wei Ting didn''t move. It was the first time that the pce lord was fierce to his son: "Stinky boy, what are you doing in a daze?" Wei Ting finally couldn''t help it anymore, and smiled triumphantly, the corners of his mouth were almost grinning to the back of his head, not blocking his ears. "You smirk..." The pce lord was halfway through his words, when he realized something, he hurriedly walked behind his son. Xiao Ruyan was holding a swaddling baby, giggling silently. The Pce Mistress was so shocked that her eyes widened: "This, this is..." Xiao Ruyan smiled softly: "Does the pce want to hug you?" "Yes, yes! Yes!" The Pce Mistress was so excited that she stretched out her arms to hug her, but she was afraid that she might not be able to hug her, so her arms became stiff. Ah, what should I do? what to do? Xiao Ruyan gently put Wei Xiaobao into the arms of the Pce Master. The pce lord suddenly hugged the child tightly. Looking at the little guy sleeping soundly in his arms, his rock-hard heart suddenly softened. Wei Xiaobao: o(**)o Double thest two days, begging for a wave of milk powder tickets for Wei Xiaobao. Chapter 977: new favorite Chapter 977: new favorite Chapter 977 The new favorite of the small group The pce lord carried the little guy to the carriage very carefully and step by step. She had never been so nervous at the session ceremony of the lord of Baihua Pce. It could be seen that her movements of holding the child were a little stiff and clumsy, and she even held her breath. "Get out of the way, get out of the way!" The coachman and Lingyin hurriedly stepped aside. The master of the pce is extremely light-hearted, and never uses a footstool to get on the carriage. "Where''s the stool?!" She snapped. Then he realized that his voice was too loud, so he patted the little guy tofort him, "I''m not talking about you, I''m not talking about you, don''t be afraid..." Wei Xiaobao was sound asleep, not frightened at all. The coachman sets up the stool. It can be stepped up in one step, and the pce lord abruptly walked out of the feeling of being ady. Pce Master: "Curtain curtain!" "Uh...yes." Lingyin''s expression was indescribable, and the violent pce master who could blow the curtain away with just one breath slowly opened the curtain. After the pce lord sat down safely, she took a long breath. The rest also boarded the carriage. Ling Yun''s extravagant temperament followed the pce lord''s, just by looking at the carriage, it can amodate so many people without being crowded. Su Xiaoxiao was lying on the bed, Wei Ting covered her with a quilt, and sat beside her to guard her. The Pce Master was so excited that he was bubbling, looking at the baby in his arms, his eyes were shining green. Jing Yi sat beside her, opened a pair of clear eyes, and looked at the baby curiously. "She''s so small." Jing Yi said. Pce Master said: "It''s not too young, Ling Yun was born smaller than her!" Ling Yun was tortured in the womb, barely survived to be born, a crumpled little ball. During the month of confinement, the Pce Mistress didn''t even dare to hug him, for fear of identally breaking his little arm. The pce lord has a full sense of security when he hugs Xiaobao! When the carriage was leaving the city lord''s mansion, it unexpectedly collided with Tianyutang''s carriage. Ji Minglou is here to visit his sister, and Mrs. Ji is also there. The two got off the carriage at the gate as usual, but unexpectedly saw the carriage of Baihua Pceing out of it. Madam Ji frowned: "What''s going on?" Outsiders are not allowed to drive the carriage into the city lord''s mansion. The guard exined: "Pce Master Yun came to pick up the ghost mother-inw to heal the phoenix bird for Baihua Pce." Madam Ji said angrily, "I mean, why did her carriage get in?" The guard said awkwardly: "This...is the meaning of the city lord." "Little Treasure..." The pce master''s extremely joyful voice came from the carriage. The car curtain was blown up by the wind, revealing the pce lord''s beautiful face like a fairy. A person who can''tugh, but his eyes are full of pampering and smiles. The way she was holding the little baby almost made people forget that she was the decisive Lord of the Baihua Pce. The guards all stared dumbfounded. Ji Minglou''s expression also appeared in a trance for a moment. Mrs. Ji nced at her husband, and secretly squeezed the veil tightly. Yunshuang noticed several scrutinizing eyes. She raised her eyes and met Ji Minglou''s deep gaze. She snorted, rolled her eyes, and pulled the curtain down with one hand! Ji Minglou turned around and said to Mrs. Ji, "Let''s go in." Madam Ji looked back at the carriage that was drifting away, a trace of jealous hatred shed in her eyes. - Ling Yun stayed in Baihua Pce to take care of the children. The three little ones acted as obedient tigers in front of their mother. Once the mother left, all the energy they had saved for a few days was used to harm Master. Ling Yun was brutally disco danced by Hutou Gang''s grave in the early morning. After the dance, it didn''t work, and he yed and sang a song. Ling Yunsheng sat on the ground helplessly. Finally, the servant reported: The pce master is back, and the second son and second youngdy are also back! Ling Yun stood up abruptly, and for the first time couldn''t wait to meet his cheap brother who had cheated him all the way. "Master, where are you going?" Xiaohu hugged his leg, not letting him go. Erhu hugged his other leg and sat on the ground. He drags two with one, takes one step, and drags one. He took a deep breath and closed his eyes: "Get up!" The two of them can''t cheat. "Big tiger." Ling Yun called his chief disciple, "Look at your two younger brothers!" Dahu ran over, took a serious look at the two stinky brothers, frowned, stepped on their small shoulders and climbed onto the master''s back. Ling Yun: "..." Ling Yun said expressionlessly: "Do you need me to remind you that your mother is also back" Before he could finish the word "le", the three little viins on his body left him in a second, and ran out in a jolt! "Mom!" The three of them didn''t know that they had a younger sister, so they swarmed into the room and came to Su Xiaoxiao''s bed. Put on the shoes and was about to climb up, but Wei Ting slipped down with each hand. "Why?" Xiaohu asked dissatisfied. Wei Ting said solemnly: "Your mother just gave birth and needs to rest, so don''t make trouble with her." The three little ones were all startled. Erhu: "Is your mother having a baby?" Xiaohu: "Where is the baby?" Wei Ting smiled: "Your grandma is holding it, it will be here soon." The pce lord carried the child step by step, walking slower than a tortoise, for fear of dropping the child. Xiaohu jumped up: "Look at my brother! Look at my brother!" He wants a younger brother who is like a big tiger, so that he can round and tten the big tiger! Erhu said: "I want a younger sister!" The two little guys ran to see the baby. Dahu didnt go with his two younger brothers. Hey on the side of the bed, stretched out his small hand and gently touched Su Xiaoxiao''s forehead, moved his little face close to his mother''s. Su Xiaoxiao felt the closeness of the child, and knew it was Dumb without looking. She closed her eyes, smiled slightly, and raised her hand to hold Dumb in her arms. Suddenly, she felt her small body trembling slightly. She opened her eyes and looked at Dumb. Dumb buried his head in the crook of her neck, not letting her see it. Su Xiaoxin tightened his head, stroked his little head and asked softly, "Dahu, what''s wrong?" Dahu raised his head, looked at Su Xiaoxiao with red eyes, his voice was choked up: "Mother, do you hurt?" Erhu and Xiaohu don''t understand this. Dahu heard from vigers in the countryside that giving birth is more painful than being stabbed. Su Xiaoxiao''s throat suddenly felt a little swollen. She touched Duhu''s little face, her heart swelled, and the tip of her nose felt sore: "Mother, it doesn''t hurt." But when Du Hu saw his mother lying on the bed, looking very weak, he still felt distressed. Dahu stretched out his small arms and hugged Su Xiaoxiao''s neck tightly. Su Xiaoxiao also hugged him tightly. Wei Ting stretched out his hand and moved the little guy''s head. "Big axe! Big axe! It''s my younger sister!" Xiaohus excited little voice came from outside the house. "I want to see my sister!" "I want to see my sister!" Erhu and Xiaohu kept shouting around the pce master. The pce lord was very nervous: "Okay, okay, I''ll show you right away." Hearing the voices of his younger brother and the pce lord''s grandmother, Duhu resolutely wiped away his tears. Su Xiaoxiao gave him a gentle kiss. Dumb''s ears turned red, and he turned around shyly. The pce lord carefully ced the baby in the cradle prepared earlier in the morning. The three little ones were lying on the edge of the cradle, their eyes were wide open, and they looked curiously at the little sister in the swaddle. 2.3 million words, along the way, heard a lot of different voices, and got a lot of encouragement from everyone. When the writing was particrly exciting, I wished I could open another map, and when I was in Cavan, I wondered whether it should end as soon as possible. Recently, Huafa had premature birth, her head was bald, and she dreamed that she was coding. That''s all. Babies who have a monthly pass, vote for one. Chapter 978: Three little tigers pet sister Chapter 978: Three little tigers pet sister Chapter 978 The Three Little Tigers Dote on Their Sisters The three of them saw a newborn baby in the countryside, with a wrinkled face and a t nose, so ugly. But Wei Xiaobao was born white and tender, with lovely facial features, and no wrinkles, as if she smoothed out the wrinkles on her face in the womb. The three of them watched intently. Ling Yun swayed in front of the three of them. The little viin didn''t see it. Ling Yun made a secondp. The little viin still didn''t see it. Erhu said: "Sister is so small." Dahu said: "My younger sister is of course small when she was born, and you are also so small when you were born." Erhu said: "I''m not young." Erhu is the most gentle character, but for the sake of his sister, he must retain his brother''s dignity no matter what. Xiaohu remained silent. My younger sister was lying in swaddling clothes, her eyes closed, motionless. He blinked, grabbed Dug''s finger, and poked on his sister''s little face. Tiger: "..." Wei Xiaobao: "..." Wei Xiaobao yawnedzily. The small group made the hearts of the three little tiger heads so cute. The three little ones opened their eyes wide: "Wow!" Xiaohu: "I want to kiss my sister! Kiss my sister!" My sister belongs to him! Completely forgot that just now he swore that he wanted a big tiger brother. Tiger crawled in with hands and feet together. Just pouted his little mouth, a little foot protruded from the swaddling baby. Foot rejection. - City Lord''s Mansion, Emerald Pavilion. Ji Minglou and Mrs. Ji met Ji Wanru after giving birth. Ji Wanru''s body is no better than that of a young girl, and she gave birth only after her fetus was moved. After giving birth, her whole body seemed to copse. Sleeping until dusk, I can barely cheer up to see my brother and sister-inw. Mrs. Ji said softly: "Congrattions to my sister, she gave birth to a son for the city lord." Ji Minglou frowned imperceptibly, and asked Ji Wanru, "How is your body?" "A little tired." Ji Wanru said. She looked at the empty cradle and asked, "Where''s the baby?" Mrs. Ji smiled and said, "The nanny will carry it down and feed it, don''t worry, it''s fine." Actually, she is a little thin, but Mrs. Ji will not say such unpleasant words. Ji Minglou saw that his younger sister seemed to have something on his mind, thinking that she was worried about the child, andforted him: "Li''er was also born this month, and she is fine now, so you don''t have to worry." Ji Li, the son of Ji Minglou and Mrs. Ji. Ji Wanru hesitated to speak. Mrs. Ji sighed and said: "Oh, if we knew you could have a son yourself, why would we bother so much... and almost caused disaster." When it came to the business, Ji Wanru''s expression became serious: "I just wanted to ask my elder brother and sister-inw, what happened to the farm?" "Someone broke into the farm and burned all the oxytocin drugs. I immediately sent someone to inform your elder brother to buy some more drugs. Unexpectedly, I was stopped halfway..." At the end of Madam Ji''s speech, her tone became entric. Ji Wanru knows her sister-inw very well. She asked: "Is it Yunshuang?" Mrs. Ji said sarcastically: "Besides her, who else would your elder brother be soft-hearted to, who would not kill the killer after being hunted down for a whole day and night?" Ji Minglou frowned. Ji Wanru doesn''t like her sister-inw''s sour and jealous temper, but she can''t watch her elder brother''s family restless. "Sister-inw, Yunshuang''s martial arts is so strong that she can indeed fight my elder brother to a tie." Madam Ji smiled and said: "You are your elder brother''s own sister, so you naturally talk to your elder brother." Ji Minglou scolded: "Enough! Ru''er just gave birth, so don''t bother her!" Madam Ji turned her face away coldly. Ji Wanru stopped wading into the muddy waters of her brother and sister-inw, and said sternly: "Brother, sister-inw, the people from Baihua Pce probably set the fire on the farm. Think about it, who leaked the news recently?" Mrs. Ji recalled: "Yunshuang dide to Tianyutang a few days ago, and even searched my yard, saying that he was arresting an assassin, but he couldn''t find anyone in the end." Ji Wanru said: "Sister-inw, go and check the people around you, there must be secret work from Baihua Pce." Madam Ji frowned: "Got it." Ji Minglou nced at his sister, and said to Madam Ji: "The child seems to be crying, go and see what''s wrong." The child did cry, and Mrs. Ji went. "You go out too." Ji Minglou said to Cailian. Cailian bowed and stepped back. There are only two siblings left in the house. Ji Minglou asked: "Tell me, what''s going on?" Ji Wanru hesitated for a moment, then whispered about the exchange. A look of shock shed across Ji Minglou''s eyes, he pondered for a moment and said, "So... the child Yun Shuang is holding is your daughter." As soon as she heard the child being held by Yunshuang, Ji Wanru''s heart tightened: "What does she want to do?!" Ji Minglou said: "Don''t worry, she loves that child very much and won''t hurt her." Doctor Qin is the nurse of the ghost mother-inw. Yunshuang asks the ghost mother-inw for help, so it makes sense for her to be kind to the people around her. But Ji Wanru was still worried. When Yun Xi died, Yun Shuang had always held a grudge against her. If she found out that Doctor Qin''s daughter was her flesh and blood, she would kill the child to vent her anger. "Brother, don''t let Yunshuang get close to the child!" Ji Minglou said: "Yunshuang will not embarrass an innocent child." "Brother!" Ji Wanru suddenly became emotional, ignoring her postpartum weakness. Just now she was talking to her eldest brother, trying her best to clear up the rtionship between him and Yunshuang, but now she began to regret it. The sister-inw was right in her insinuation, the eldest brother really has no more love for Yunshuang. "Brother, are you ming me?" Ji Minglou looked at her strangely, not understanding where he started talking. Ji Wanru smiled lightly and said: "If I hadn''t insisted on marrying the city lord back then, causing Tianyutang and Baihua Pce to turn against each other, my eldest brother might have married Yunshuang long ago." Ji Ming said: "Nothing." Ji Wanruughed at herself and said: "Big brother, don''t lie to me. I saw the letter from big brother back then. Big brother nned to elope with Yunshuang. It was because of me that Yunshuang broke up with big brother. In fact, in her heart, big brother It is far less important than her sister''sing, otherwise why are you so decisive!" Ji Minglou sighed: "You misunderstood, she has never thought about me." Ji Wanru looked into his eyes fixedly: "What about elder brother? Hasn''t elder brother ever been in love with her? If one day shees to kill me, will elder brother help her or me?" Ji Minglou said: "I will not let anyone hurt you, and the city lord will also protect you." Ji Wanru said: "But if she lives for one day, I will never be able to sleep peacefully. Do you hope that I will never have a peaceful day in my life?" Ji Minglou frowned and said, "You can stay at the City Lord''s Mansion at ease, she won''t hurt you!" Ji Wanru said aggrievedly: "Do I want to be imprisoned here for the rest of my life?" Ji Minglou hesitated to speak, and sighed helplessly: "What do you want me to do?" Ji Wanru grabbed the elder brother''s hand and said pleadingly: "Steal the child back and raise it under the knees of the eldest brother and sister-inw in the name of the legitimate daughter." Second update, thank you for your monthly pass. Chapter 979: Love, the cruel palace lord Chapter 979: Love, the cruel pce lord Chapter 979 Love, the cruel pce lord Outside the house, Mrs. Ji, who had returned from watching the children, stood quietly in the night. Her face was full of shock. It wasn''t that she was shocked that Ji Wanru had changed to a medical girl''s child, nor was it that she was shocked that Ji Wanru kept it from herself. It''s the rtionship between Ji Minglou and Yunshuang. She had no idea that her husband had almost eloped with a woman. Just because of a woman, he didn''t even want the position of head of Tianyu Hall, power, fame and fortune. After she got married, he was obsessed with official duties and devoted himself to strengthening Tianyutang. She thought it was his nature. Even if sheter found out his affection for Yunshuang, she was just a little jealous and didn''t take it too seriously. After all, how can a ruthless man be affectionate? It turned out that his ruthlessness was only towards other women. On the way back, the husband and wife did not say a word. Ji Minglou was thinking about the child, and Mrs. Ji was thinking about Yunshuang. Walking halfway, Ji Minglou suddenly said: "I''m going out for a while, you go back first, Ru''er tells you about it, remember to look it up." Madam Ji sneered in her heart. go out? You want to meet your sweetheart privately in the name of stealing a child, right? "Understood, I''ll go back and check the people around me." Mrs. Ji said without changing her face. Ji Ming got off the carriage downstairs. Watching her going away, Mrs. Ji told the coachman, "Go to Qianji Pavilion." The coachman wondered: "At this moment? Isn''t Madam" Mrs. Ji scolded her head and face: "What? My majestic Miss Qianji Pavilion, do I need you to ask me when I go back to my mother''s house?!" The driver trembled three times in fright. Madam, is this a quarrel with the hall master? All of a sudden there was a lot of anger. The coachman didn''t dare to talk anymore, and drove the carriage to Qianji Pavilion honestly. Madam Ji walked through the business lobby and entered the inner hall of Qianji Pavilion. This is where the master and disciples of Qianji Pavilion lived and practiced martial arts. Although it is called the inner hall, it is actually a magnificent and spacious mansion. Ms. Ji went directly to her mother''s yard. The wife of the pavilion master is pruning the flower branches. "Mom!" Madam Ji stepped forward. The two female disciples on the side saluted her: "Miss." Madam Ji said: "Go down, I have something to say to my mother." "yes." The two withdrew. The wife of the pavilion master continued to water the flowers: "I haven''te back for a while, I almost thought you forgot about me, mother." Madam Ji smiled and said, "How could it be? In my daughter''s heart, mother and father have always been the most important people." The pavilion master''s wife hit the nail on the head and said: "I think you only have your wishful gentleman in your heart." "Mother." "Tell me, why did you get stuck this time?" "No deadlock." "If you didn''t get stuck, you woulde to my ce?" Ms. Ji has neverined about Ji Minglou at home, but the daughter Mo Ruomu understands what her daughter is thinking. Madam Ji remained silent. The wife of the pavilion master said: "I opposed this marriage at the beginning. Your father insisted on letting you marry, and you are not worthy. You can''t even walk after seeing Ji Minglou!" Mrs. Ji said awkwardly: "Mother, how can anyone say that about their daughter?" The wife of the pavilion master put the kettle on the table: "You are fine, I''m going to take a rest. After being quarreled with by your little nephew all night, I have a terrible headache." Mrs. Ji hurriedly hugged her arm: "I have something to do! My daughter has something to do!" After a quarter of an hour, go to the room. The wife of the pavilion master took a sip of tea: "You want Qianji Pavilion to help Ji Minglou **** the child? Ji Minglou has hands and feet, so why does Qianji Pavilion intervene?" Mrs. Ji said: "Mother, Baihua Pce has contacts with the ghost mother-inw. If we go to the ghost mother-inw''s side to **** the child, Baihua Pce will not sit idly by. How can he deal with the ghost mother-inw and Yunshuang alone?" The wife of the pavilion master did not let go. Madam Ji pleaded: "Mother, he is your son-inw, and also the father of Li''er and Shu''er." Thinking of her grandson and granddaughter, the wife of the pavilion master''s expression rxed a little: "I''m afraid that your husband won''t appreciate it!" Madam Ji smiled and said: "You don''t need to tell him, we will help you in secret. Mom, please lend me... the two great protectors." The wife of the pavilion master red at her: "By borrowing the two great protectors, are you afraid that they won''t tell your father? If your father knows about this kind of thing, he will definitely not agree! Besides, the skills of the two great protectors, Yun Shuang and Ghost Granny can recognize each other at a nce, and so can Ji Minglou." Mrs. Ji said bitterly and bitterly: "Then what should I do? It''s useless if you don''t have enough martial arts." The wife of the pavilion owner said calmly: "Who said that there are no other masters in Qianji Pavilion? Follow me." Mrs. Ji followed her own mother to a secret room. When the stone gate was slowly opened, a terrifying aura, like the Yin Qi of the underworld, rushed towards the face from the hustle and bustle, which made people shudder. Madam Ji looked at the man in the secret room, and waspletely stunned: "This is" The wife of the pavilion owner said proudly: "He is called Killing Nu, and Elder Feng of the City Lord''s Mansion can barely fight him evenly, and that''s because he didn''t use all his strength. He and Ji Minglou are enough to deal with him." The ghost mother-inw and Yunshuang are gone. As for the others, you don''t have to worry about it, Ji Minglou is not alone." The masters of Tianyutang are no less than those of Qianji Pavilion! - Hundred Flower Pce. As soon as the Pce Mistress finished handling the matter at hand, she immediately came to Feiyun Pce to see her daughter-inw and Wei Xiaobao. Learning earlier that Su Xiaoxiao was going to give birth, the Pce Mistress asked Lingyin to find the nanny. The nanny was born innocent, and raised two of them, both of whom are white and fat. Now it has been more than three months, and it is the time when the milk is full. Unexpectedly, Wei Xiaobao would not eat it. Su Xiaoxiao doesnt have one yet, so she can only go to the pharmacy first. Fortunately, the pharmacy has not lost the chain, and both milk powder and feeding bottles have appeared. The pce lord is no stranger to these weird things now. There are mountains beyond mountains, and people beyond people. She has never seen it on the ind, which does not mean that there is no such thing as the world outside. One cannot be a frog in a well. Wei Xiaobao still refused to eat. The Pce Master was very anxious: "Oh, what should I do? I will starve to death!" Su Xiaoxiao turned her head to look at Wei Xiaobao, her blood was suppressed: "Eat." Wei Xiaobao ate obediently. The pce lord looked at the little guy sweating profusely after eating, but he was energetic, and felt very happy. Cant get enough of it. "Go to sleep." The pce lord said to Su Xiaoxiao, "It takes a lot of energy and blood to give birth to a child, you should rest more, I am here." Su Xiaoxiao nodded. Although the mistress of the pce is not her own mother, she feels at ease by the mistress of the pce. In order not to disturb her, the Pce Master carefully carried the little guy to the next door. When Wei Ting came over, Su Xiaoxiao had already fallen asleep. He kissed her forehead andy down beside her. It hurt for a day and a night, and he couldn''t stand it anymore. Holding the sleeping chubby peacock with her firm and powerful arms, breathing in her body, she fell into a deep sleep. Baby Jing also fell asleep. After all, Wei Ting, who had been bewitched by the guard for twelve hours, was quite tired. The Pce Master ordered to go on, the disciples are not allowed to make a sound, and the sound of birds is not allowed. "Is the phoenix calling?" Lingyin asked. The pce lord said fiercely: "Kill it!" Dahu''s phoenix bird shook its body, and immediately closed its beak tightly. Thest ten hours of double time, dear friends, hurry up and clear your tickets. Chapter 980: childs whereabouts Chapter 980: child''s whereabouts Chapter 980 The whereabouts of the child The Pce Mistress hugged Wei Xiaobao and did not let go, for an unknown how long, it was almost dark. Nurse persuaded: "Master, the newborn baby can''t be held all the time, it won''t let it go, and it will cry as soon as it is released." The Pce Master asked strangely: "Why should I let it go?" Nanny: "..." Ling Yun came over. Nurse called Young Pce Master, and stepped back tactfully. Ling Yun held an oilmp. Suddenly there was light in the room. The pce lord hurriedly covered Wei Xiaobao''s eyes with his hands, seeing that Wei Xiaobao was sleeping soundly, he turned his head and gave a certain brat a re. Ling Yun snorted speciously, and sat down beside her. Pce Master said: "Go and do your work, I don''t need yourpany." Ling Yun said, "Do you regret it?" The pce lord looked at the sleeping Wei Xiaobao: "What do you regret?" Ling Yun also nced at the little guy who was sleeping with a proud face: "For me, this burden, I gave up my great marriage. I didn''t know what love was like in my whole life, and I couldn''t have a son and a half." People who love children so much can''t have their own flesh and blood. The pce master snorted coldly: "Then why don''t you hurry up and marry me a daughter-inw? There are more than 20 people, look at Xiao Ting, one year younger than you, there are a lot of children!" "Where is there a..." Before finishing the words basket and basket, Ling Yun caught a glimpse of the three little viins in the courtyard who were scrambling to climb into the basket. Ling Yun didn''t see it, he looked away and said: "If you want to..." Yunshuang said without thinking, "I don''t want to!" Ling Yun said: "You didn''t even hear me finish." Yunshuang said: "Don''t listen, you are my son, I know what you want to fart just by poking your ass!" Ling Yun: "..." The yard. The three little tigers were sweating profusely from ying, Myolie told them to stop ying and it was time to eat. The three little ones were about to sprint back and forth, but stopped after taking a step, and walked in lightly. The three entered the room and walked towards Ling Yun. Ling Yun snorted: "Do you think of being a teacher now?" The three walked around him: "Look at my sister." Ling Yun, who gradually fell out of favor: "..." The three of them surrounded the younger sister, staring at her intently. Myolie fetched water and washed the faces and hands of the three of them. Erhu said: "My younger sister is like me." Xiao Hu patted his small chest and said, "My sister is not like Eraxe, but my sister is like a small axe!" Dahu: Dont you two look alike? Xiaohu''s eyes widened: "I want to kiss my sister." Erhu: "I want it too." Dumb decisively pulled the two younger brothers away. Brother first kiss. The three little onespete to kiss their sisters on a blind date. Wei Xiaobao stretched out a little foot with a swish. Foot refusal, foot refusal, foot refusal! - Tianyutang. Ji Minglou stayed alone in the Cangbing Pavilion. He just finished his sword practice. Whenever he was depressed, he woulde here to practice martial arts. So, in a sense, this is also his hiding ce. In the past, after practicing for half an hour, the depression in my heart was almost vented. But two hours have passed today, and my mood is still not calm. "Hall Master." The voices of his subordinates sounded outside the door. Ji Minglou swiftly inserted the long sword back into its scabbard: "Come in." His subordinates stepped inside and bowed to Ji Minglou: "Master, I just went to investigate and found that the nurse of the ghost mother did not go back to Nie''s house with her, but took the child to live in Baihua. pce." Ji Minglou frowned upon hearing this, "Why?" The subordinate bowed his head and said: "This subordinate is ipetent, and has not been able to enter the Baihua Pce to inquire." Ji Minglou waved his hand: "I don''t me you, Baihua Pce is tightly guarded, and neither Yun Shuang nor the elders are vegetarians." The subordinate breathed a sigh of relief and asked, "Master, do you still have to act tonight?" A trace of hesitation shed in Ji Minglou''s eyes. He always thought the child was at Nie''s house. No matter how powerful the ghost mother-inw is, there is only one person. It was not difficult for him to grab the ghost mother-inw and let others carry the child. The Baihua Pce is different. But he has already promised his sister, and he can''t go back on his word. And Yunshuang had just chased him down for a day and a night, and her skills were exhausted. If she wanted to go to Baihua Pce to steal a child, tonight would be the best time. Once Yunshuang recovers, it will be difficult to touch the child again. The subordinate called out again: "Master?" Ji Minglou clenched his fists: "Zishi act." Holding his hands together, he solemnly replied: "Yes!" In another courtyard, Mrs. Ji was interrogating the servants around her. There are quite a few servants and maids in the yard, but only three of them have been to the farm with her, and they are all confidantes she picked up by hand. She really couldn''t figure out, who among them would leak the news. The three servant girls shivered and knelt on the cold ground. Mrs. Ji sat on the upholstered official hat chair. She picked up a cup of hot tea, and flicked the tea leaves in the cup with the lid: "Say, who did it?" Liu Zhi was the first to speak: "Madam, this servant is loyal to Madam and will never betray Madam! This servant does not know anything about the farm, please learn from me!" Tao Hong also said: "Ma''am, this servant has been staying at the mansion these days and has never even gone out of the gate, so how can there be people from Baihua Pce? What''s more, this servant knows that Madam hates Baihua Pce the most, so she will definitely not work for Baihua Pce! " In the end, only Bizhu remained. Bi Zhu was not in a hurry to defend herself, but said calmly: "Madam, excuse me for speaking bluntly, the news may not have leaked from the ves." Madam Ji raised her eyebrows slightly and nced at her: "Oh?" Bi Zhu said: "Maybe someone followed Madam to the farm." Mrs. Ji showed a little interest: "Go on." Bizhu nodded: "My servant thinks that thest time the Lord of Baihua Pce and the Young Pce Lord came to Tianyu Hall was very suspicious, especially when they searched the wife''s yard more carefully than other ces, maybe they came to contact the emissary on that day .Just look up who they talked to that day to find out who Esaku is." Standing beside Mrs. Ji, Chu Feifeng clenched her fingers under the wide sleeves indiscriminately. Mrs. Ji was about to continue the interrogation, when a servant hurriedly begged to see her. Madam Ji waved her hands to everyone: "Let''s leave first." Everyone saluted and filed out. Chu Feifeng walked calmly at the end, passing by the hidden guard dressed as a servant. She deliberately walked slowly, but was pulled away by a kind little maid: "Go faster, or you will be scolded." The secret guard said to Mrs. Ji: "Madam, the hall master has led people to set off. It is said that Zishi''s action is to go to Baihua Pce." Madam Ji''s face sank: "Didn''t you arrest that medical girl''s child? What are you going to Baihua Pce for?" An Wei said: "The doctor girl didn''t stay at Nie''s house, but lived in Baihua Pce." Mrs. Ji asked suspiciously: "What is the rtionship between that medical girl and Baihua Pce?" The secret guard said: "The hall master''s subordinates didn''te out either." Mrs. Ji smiled sarcastically: "Zi Shi acted, and left so early. Seeing this impatient look, how much do you want to see your old lover?" The servant dared not answer. "You step back." "yes." Ms. Ji called the ve-killer, and asked the ve-killer to change into night clothes and cover her face. She walked around the ve, looked him up and down, and asked suspiciously: "Are you really as powerful as my mother said? Don''t be an embroidered pillow, it looks good but doesn''t work." Killing Nu said solemnly: "There is no task that Killing Nu can''tplete." Madam Ji said: "Is that so? Then you''d better prove it to me. I won''t treat you badly after it''s done." The ve killer asked nkly, "Who does Madam want to kill?" Madam Ji smiled lightly: "Kill? You are wrong, I just want you to protect my husband, but if anyone hurts him, you will get rid of that person for me!" Pce Master: Just report my name directly! Thank you for your support, April has ended perfectly, and we will see you in May. Chapter 981: Guard Xiaobao Chapter 981: Guard Xiaobao Chapter 981 Guarding Xiaobao After the ve killer left, Mrs. Ji also went to take a bath and wash up. On the roof, Chu Feifeng let out a long breath. In order to hide her breath just now, she held her breath until she almost fainted. She poked out a pair of eyes from the eaves, cautiously watching the ve-killer who disappeared into the night, and did not perform lightness kung fu until she waspletely invisible. She hurried back to her room, closed the door, bolted the door, and began to digest the clues she had eavesdropped on. The medical girl who lived in Baihua Pce must be the seventh sibling. She gave birth, but Tian Yutangtang mainly went to steal her child. Why she wanted to steal, she didn''t know for the time being. Judging from Mrs. Ji''s tone, it seems that the master of Tianyu Hall and the master of Baihua Pce had an old rtionship. Mrs. Ji is very jealous. She apparently sent that master to protect the head of Tianyu Hall, and she probably wanted to take the opportunity to kill Pce Master Yunshuang. Pce Master Yunshuang is a good person, and treats Xiao Qi and her seventh siblings as her own sons and daughters-inw. She can''t let Mrs. Ji''s n seed, and she can''t let Xiaobao be snatched away by the master of Tianyutang. It is necessary to inform Baihua Pce as soon as possible, so that Pce Master Yunshuang and Xiao Qi can take precautions. But it''s time now, going out suddenly is easy to be suspicious. Forget it, I dont care about that much anymore. As long as Pce Master Yunshuang and Xiaobao are safe, it doesn''t matter if she is exposed! Chu Feifeng took a deep breath, forced himself to calm down, and thought about the best strategy. She came to Duobao Pavilion and picked up a zed vase that Mrs. Ji gave her. In half a quarter of an hour, Chu Feifeng put on his cloak and hat, avoided the maids and servants and left the yard. Liu Zhi just went to the dining room to pick up the meal as usual, and she still had a food box in her hand. She caught a glimpse of a figure sneaking out of thedy''s yard from a distance. Always feeling that something was wrong, she hurried forward two steps and hid behind the rockery. Soon, the man walked past the rockery. Liu Zhi saw the opponent''s appearance clearly, Yunniang! Chu Feifeng looked around. Liu Zhi hurriedly retracted her head to prevent the other party from finding her. She didn''te out from behind the rockery until the other party was far away, followed quietly, and watched Yun Niang leave the Tianyu Hall from the back door with her own eyes. "Leave the front door open, go through the back door, and look like you''re afraid of being discovered... This Yun Niang has a ghost!" Liu Zhi didn''t dare to dy, and immediately reported the matter to Mrs. Ji. Mrs. Ji has just finished taking a bath, and the maid isbing her long hair. "You mean, Yunniang?" "Yes, ma''am, this servant watched her sneaking around! Ma''am, could it be her who is the secret agent of Baihua Pce?" It has been a day or two since Liu Zhi has had a problem with Yun Niang. Originally, she was the most favored maidservant in front of the wife, and she was promoted to manager just around the corner. As soon as Yunniang came, she immediately snatched away his wife''s favor. Even when going to the city lord''s mansion to visit Mrs. Ru, he took Yunniang with him and asked him to stay and look at the yard. Madam Ji called the hidden guard who was dressed as a servant just now, and gave him a wink. The dark guard understood, turned around and chased him out. Chu Feifeng didn''t take Tianyutang''s carriage, and there was no car dealership nearby, so she could only walk. After walking for a while, she realized that someone was following her. She turned into an inn, went to the hut to take off the cloak, and threw away the outer clothes. There is also a suit of clothes inside. Then, she puts on the veil. At this time, she and Shi Cai arepletely different. She went out the back door. However, the hidden guards around Mrs. Ji are not vegetarians. Soon locked her again. Chu Feifeng frowned secretly. Being stared at by people, of course, you can''t go to Huoshamen. If you dy for a moment, Pce Master Yunshuang and Xiaobao will be in more danger. Need to get rid of this person as soon as possible. Chu Feifeng didn''t care about exposing his martial arts, so he jumped onto the roof with lightness kung fu. The dark guard was taken aback. Didn''t expect a seemingly weak steward to have such light skills. It seems that Madam is right to suspect. The dark guard followed. Chu Feifeng gritted her teeth: Damn it, I still haven''t shaken it off! If the third sibling were here, they wouldn''t be in such a mess like her. I can only go all out! Chu Feifeng clenched the sleeve arrow tightly, turned around and shot towards the hidden guard! The face of the dark guard changed. Has she found herself? The hidden guard turned sideways to avoid the sleeve arrow! When hended steadily on the roof, Chu Feifeng had disappeared. He frowned: "Lost?" Chu Feifeng used lightness kung fu to the extreme, and hurried towards Huo Shamen. Phew! There was a sharp piercing sound from behind. Chu Feifeng''s eyes trembled, and he quickly stretched out his hand to hold the chimney in front of him, and circled around by inertia, avoiding the cold arrow that was shot at him! She took a closer look, and it turned out to be her own sleeve arrow! not good! That person caught up again! Now that things have progressed here, there is no need to hide. The dark guards appeared and blocked Chu Feifeng''s way. "Yun Niang, you are so brave, you dare to betray Madam." Chu Feifeng said without changing his face: "I didn''t betray Madam." The dark guard said coldly: "Really? Then why did you hide your martial arts? Are you still sneaking out of the house tonight? I found out and even shot out a sleeve arrow to assassinate me." Chu Feifeng said: "I don''t need to exin to you." The secret guard said: "It''s okay if you don''t exin it to me, go back and exin it to your wife!" Chu Feifeng said: "I haven''t finished shopping yet, so I can''t go back now." The dark guard mocked: "I don''t think you dare to go back!" Chu Feifeng looked at his hand on the hilt vigntly: "What do you want?" The dark guard drew out his long sword: "Catch you back and hand it over to Madam!" Chu Feifeng took a step back. The dark guard stabbed at her with a sword! Chu Feifeng drew out the soft sword at his waist, and quickly met his attack. A gleam of surprise shed across the eyes of the dark guard: "You actually managed to catch me, you are hiding really deep!" You must know that he is a secret guard carefully selected by Qianji Pavilion, and ordinary Tianyutang disciples may not be able to catch his every move. Chu Feifeng secretly gritted his teeth. The forearm went numb, and he almost couldn''t hold the soft sword. This man''s martial arts is too powerful, he can hold up to ten moves at most. After ten strokes, I will lose the strength to escape. She is not afraid of being arrested, nor is she afraid of being tortured by Mrs. Ji. But she had to deliver the message. Once she failed to guard the house. Now, she wants to keep Xiaobao. The second move of the dark guard mercilessly attacked her. This time, not only did Chu Feifeng''s arm go numb, but his entire arm felt like a needle prick. It''s a broken tendon... Three tricks, four tricks...eleven tricks... Chu Feifeng fell heavily to the ground, vomiting blood all over her body. The hidden guard swept down from the roof and walked towards her step by step: "Aren''t you going to catch her with your arms tied?" Chu Feifeng supported the wall and stood up, staring at him painfully and resolutely: "Never...no!" The dark guard kicked her over. Just when he was about to abolish one of her hands, a shocking roar came from behind him: "Grandpa, grandma! Who is causing trouble in this sect master''s territory?!" Babies, a new month has begun, please ask for a guaranteed monthly pass. Chapter 982: Hero saves the beauty Chapter 982: Hero saves the beauty Chapter 982 Hero Saves the Beauty Lu Aotian stood between the two of them with a big knife. The dark guard frowned. Fire kills the door master? How did this guy show up? Lu Aotian can be regarded as a respectable figure in Qianshan Ind, and the dark guard has seen him in Tianyutang. But Lu Aotian may not pay attention to an unremarkable boy. The secret guard nced at Lu Aotian suspiciously: "Since when has this ce be the territory of Huoshaomen?" Lu Aotian said domineeringly: "From now on!" After finishing speaking, he turned to look at Chu Feifeng, who was seriously injured and lying on the ground, "Don''t be afraid, Ma''am, I am the owner of the Huo Sha Sect. The Huo Sha Sect''s territory is within a radius of ten miles. You only need to pay a protection fee of ten taels of silver." , no one will dare to hurt you again!" The dark guard''s mouth twitched. It is also possible to collect protection fees, and it is indeed a school that is too poor to reveal the pot on the ind! Chu Feifeng covered his chest, and said with restraint: "I''ll give you one hundred taels...you kill him for me!" Lu Aotian said righteously: "Ma''am, we don''t kill people at will, unless you can prove that he is a heinous person. But since he hurt you, otherwise, you can give me one hundred taels, and I will do it for you." Teach him a lesson!" Chu Feifeng stared at the hidden guard: "Okay." Dark Guard''s face changed slightly. Lu Aotian shed at the dark guard. The dark guard raised his sword to resist, and was forced to retreat more than ten steps. What a domineering knife technique! Lu Aotian jumped up, swung his knife and shed angrily: "I''ll eat your grandfather again!" I can''t handle this knife by myself! The dark guard frowned deeply, and leaned sideways against the wall behind him, barely avoiding Lu Aotian''s attack. However, Lu Aotian didn''t give him a chance to breathe at all, and the backhand was just a sh. The dark guard raised his sword to resist, but was kicked on the chest by Lu Aotian, even the wall behind him was knocked down. He copsed in a heap of ruins in a state of embarrassment, surrounded by dust and smoke, which made him cough repeatedly. He gritted his teeth and shouted: "Master Lu! This is my Tianyutang''s private matter, I advise you not to interfere!" Lu Aotian said arrogantly: "Grandpa, grandma! Are you still pretending to be a member of Tianyutang? Do you think I didn''t go to Tianyutang, and you don''t know Tianyutang''s martial arts?" He did not use Tianyutang''s martial arts, because he is not a disciple of Tianyutang, but the secret guard of Mrs. Ji''s family. Lu Aotian said domineeringly: "I will **** your leg first, and then I will take you to Tianyu Hall and hand it over to Hall Master Ji to deal with it personally. Let''s see if he sent you here to make trouble for me!" This Lu Aotian is really not good at anything! The dark guard was half dead with anger. However, his skills are not as good as others, and he can only be suppressed and beaten by Lu Aotian. If this continues, one of his legs will be disabled. Helpless, he had no choice but to leave Chu Feifeng and leave. "You grandson! Stop for grandpa! Don''t run away!" "Hey! Thisdy! Why do you want to run away? You are not allowed to leave without paying the money! I will beat you for you! You have to pay one hundred taels!" Lu Aotian yelled a few times in the direction the person was leaving, and gave himself a reason not to chase after him. After confirming that the person was gone, Lu Ao hurriedly came to Chu Feifeng, knelt down and asked, "Mrs. Wei, how are you doing?" Chu Feifeng sped his wrist and held on tightly. Lu Aotian immediately stiffened all over: "You, you, you...don''t do this!" Chu Feifeng exhausted hisst strength and said with difficulty: "Save...save..." Before she finished speaking, she spat out a mouthful of blood, and finally couldn''t hold it anymore, her eyes darkened and she fell unconscious. Lu Aotian was in a hurry: "Hey! Hey! Mrs. Wei! Mrs. Wei... Mrs. Wei!" - The moon is dark and the wind is high. The three little ones who yed wildly all day finally exhausted all their energy and fell asleep on the floor. Ling Yun snorted, and called his disciples to carry them to his Qingyun Pce. "Young Pce Master, where do the three young masters sleep?" A disciple asked. Ling Yun pointed to his bed. The three disciples were surprised, didn''t they dislike their little disciples so much that they let them sleep in their own beds? Are you disgusted with loneliness? The disciples gently ced the big tiger, the two tigers and the little tiger on Ling Yun''s bed. The three little ones were on all fours, looking so angry! "snort." Ling Yun nced at the three little scoundrels with disgust, pulled the quilt ferociously, and covered them gently. "Young Pce Mistress, you should rest too." The disciple persuaded. The Pce Mistress was on the go all day and night, and the Young Pce Mistress didn''t sleep well. Mother and son are both cold-faced and warm-hearted people, and they care about each other most in their hearts. "Um." Ling Yun responded. But it''s weird, obviously tired, but can''t seem to fall asleep. As if something was about to happen. He looked at the lonely sky. It was just now that the stars and the moon were shining, but after only a while, the sky was covered by dark clouds, and the stars could not see through. In Feiyun Pce. The pce lord sat by the cradle and squinted. She propped her elbows on the table and supported her head with one hand. Lingyin also fell asleep, lying on the table, with the cloak that should have been worn on the Pce Mistress under her head. The Baihua Pce fell into silence. In a grove outside the pce, Ji Minglou and several of his subordinates secretly waited for the arrival of the child''s hour. He looked in the direction of Baihua Pce from a distance, with aplex expression, making it impossible to guess what he was thinking. A subordinate reminded: "Master, it''s almost midnight." Ji Minglou frowned and sighed helplessly: "Get ready to do it." The men said: "Yes!" Everyone tore off the cloaks on their bodies, revealing the night clothes that almost blended into the night, covered them, and checked the weapons on their bodies. Everything is ready. In addition, they brought a hound. The Baihua Pce is too big, they don''t know where the doctor girl and children live, it is too troublesome to find the courtyards, and it is easy to scare the snake. It''s much easier with it. And it has been trained not to bark unless the owner asks. Ji Minglou also slowly covered his face, staring and said: "Let''s go!" A group of people sneaked into the Baihua Pce using lightness kung fu. The hound was also carried in. Ji Minglou took the hound to the Emerald Pavilion and smelled the smell of the medical girl and the child. As long as it is ced on the only way leading to everywhere after entering the Baihua Pce, it can quickly capture the familiar smell. Ji Minglou leads the way. Arrived on the avenue, Ji Minglou winked at the disciple who was holding a hound. The disciple understood and put the hound gently on the ground. The hunting dog began to recognize the breath of Su Xiaoxiao and Wei Xiaobao. With Yunshuang sitting in Baihua Pce, no one dared to trespass on the ind, so there were not many disciples patrolling at night. As for Yunshuang herself, she has consumed too much, as long as they don''t make any noise, she won''t be disturbed. Tonight is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, easy to get. Seven pairs of eyes stared at the hound motionlessly. Finally, the Hound responded! Ji Minglou made a gesture, keep up! A group of people performed lightness kung fu and followed the hound silently towards Feiyun Pce. Lingyun''s Pce. Watching over the three cubs who had fallen asleep, the four tigers suddenly opened their eyes. Four Tigers: Finally, this baby is here! Just checked it out, and its only a few votes away from breaking 200. Babies, please break it! Chapter 983: The power of the four tigers! Chapter 983: The power of the four tigers! Chapter 983 The power of the four tigers! Horses generally sleep standing up, and only lie down and fall asleep in an extremely safe andfortable environment. It''s just that when the four tigers were in the country, they had never been with a herd of adult horses, so the three cubs slept as they wanted. It wasn''t until entering the barracks of the Qin family cavalry that he learned to sleep standing up. This keeps it extremely alert. It pricked up its ears and listened. is the direction of Feiyun Pce. It hissed. The disciple who was in charge of raising the four tigers, with a drowsy head, pushed open the door and walked out in a half-dream, and stroked the manes of the four tigers. "What''s your name in the middle of the night, Sihu... Shhh... Don''t disturb the Young Pce Master and the three young masters to sleep..." At this time, Ji Minglou and his party, who were getting closer to Feiyun Pce, also heard the sound of horsesing from another direction. Ji Minglou stopped. The rest followed him and stopped. The dog training disciple hugged the hound. One of the subordinates pointed behind him and whispered, "Master, it seems to be from over there." Ji Minglou said suspiciously: "Over there is Qingyun Pce." The disciple continued: "Could it be that we were discovered?" Another disciple said: "Impossible, the sound is so far away, let alone we are already very careful, whose horse can be so vignt?" Ji Minglou frowned and said, "Fix it quickly! To avoidplications!" Several people responded: "Yes!" "Okay, Sihu, don''t bark...Are you hungry? I''ll get you some grass to eat? Don''t bark, you know?" The disciples were still persuading the four tigers in a daze. It''s no wonder that the disciples were not vignt enough. It is true that Baihua Pce has dominated Qianshan Ind for many years, and no one dared to break into it. Even if you break in, you will be discovered by the Pce Master. How did the disciple know that the Pce Master chased and killed Ji Minglou for a whole day and night, and took Wei Xiaobao with him during the day without resting. The four tigers ignored the disciples and rushed out of the door! The disciple was stunned: "Heyfour tigers!" With firm eyes, the four tigers rushed into the night with the invincibility of war horses! It didn''t keep up with the group of people the same way, but turned into another trail at a fork. Just when they were a hundred steps away from Feiyun Pce, the four tigers rushed over from the side grass! It mmed into the hound leading the way and flew away! Immediately, it tensed its muscles again, its hind hoofs suddenly exerted force, jumped up high, and bit the hound in mid-air! "Wow!" The hound was extremely frightened and in pain, and suddenly let out a scream! In Feiyun Pce, the Pce Master suddenly opened his eyes! She nced at the sleeping Wei Xiaobao, and said to Lingyin: "Lingyin!" Lingyin woke up in shock: "Pce Master?" The pce lord''s eyes were piercing: "Take care of Xiaobao!" Lingyin looked solemn: "Yes, Pce Master!" The pce lord pushed open the door, performed lightness kung fu and flew out. After such a bigmotion by a horse, everyone in Tianyutang felt a headache! The four tigers did not let go, biting the hounds so that they barked. In order to calm down, they could only kill the horse! The dog training disciple raised his hand and pped the four tigers fiercely! However, what he didn''t expect was that the four tigers rolled onto the ground and escaped! It can also martial arts? ! This...is this a horse? Are you sure it''s not a fake? The disciples were all stunned. The dog training disciple directly drew out the sword at his waist. He cut off Sihu''s head with a sword! This time, he blocked all the escape routes of the four tigers, making it impossible for the horse to escape again. Unexpectedly, before his sword even touched the four tigers, he was hit by a powerful internal force on his chest. The whole person flew backwards and hit a big tree so hard that even the trunk was split. He fell to the ground in embarrassment, spat out a mouthful of blood, and couldn''t get up again. Ji Minglou frowned and looked into the night. The pce lord fell lightly, and her purple dress spread out, like a purple lotus blooming in the night. The four tigers came to the Pce Mistress''s side aggressively, rubbing their heads on her body. It seems to be saying, I found it! I found it! The pce master lifted his wrist lightly, and gently stroked the four tigers'' heads: "Si tigers are so powerful, go and wait for me, I will deal with these **** first, and y with youter." The four tigers obediently went to thewn. Ji Minglou and his party were masked and wore night clothes. But she dare not tell others, she would know Ji Minglou even if he was turned into ashes. She looked at Ji Minglou mockingly: "Master Ji, sneaked into my Baihua Pce secretly in the middle of the night, what is your intention?" One of his subordinates quibbled: "We are not from Tianyutang!" The Pce Master smiled sarcastically: "Is there any kind to recognize? Are all of you Tianyutang eunuchs?" "you-" The disciple was choked with anger. It is rumored that the venomous tongue of the lord of Baihua Pce is as powerful as her martial arts, and now she has personally experienced it. The pce lord smiled lightly: "Forget it, you are happy to be eunuchs, this pce lord will fulfill you!" After saying that, she suddenly shot a pear-blossom dart at the disciple''s crotch. The disciple suddenly changed color. It is impossible to escape. You know, the other party is the owner of Baihua Pce, and they are not enough to look at in front of her. The only one who can deal with her is the hall master! Ji Minglou grabbed the disciple''s long sword, drew it to block it, and sent the pear blossom dart flying. Ji Minglou said to several subordinates: "I will stop her in the pce ahead." The disciples of Tianyutang understand. Ji Minglou attacked the Pce Master. The Pce Master matched his palms. The rest hurriedly ran towards Feiyun Pce. The Pce Master''s eyes turned cold. Feiyun Pce? They are here for Xiaobao! The Pce Master looked at Ji Minglou coldly: "You want to steal a child! Ji Minglou, I know you are despicable, but I never thought you would be so despicable! Even a newborn child will not be spared!" Of course she understood why Ji Minglou stole the child. It must be that **** Ji Wanru who wanted to get back her "daughter", so she asked for it under the name of Ji Minglou. But if Ji Minglou can agree, it means that this man is also very bad! If he "exchanges" the two children back, she will respect him as a man. But if he snatched other people''s children like this, did he think that other people are also mothers, and he would be reluctant to part with his own children? "I" Ji Minglou opened his mouth with aplicated expression. The pce owner interrupted him in disgust: "I have nothing to say to you! Anyone who trespasses in Baihua Pce will be killed without mercy!" "The hall master has held her back, let''s steal the child out as soon as possible!" "good!" Five men came to Feiyun Pce. The hound has been seriously injured and can no longer find anyone. They can only find the past from room to room. "There''s a light in that room!" A disciple said. Another disciple said in surprise, "That''s it! Let''s go!" Several people walked over quickly. The disciples of Tianyutang headed by one foot just stepped up the steps. Suddenly, the saint flew down from the roof. A whip wrapped around him, dragged him off, and fell to the ground mercilessly! There is no need to keep the guaranteed monthly pass, if you can vote it away, please bow down and ask for a ticket. Chapter 984: Palace Lords Wrath Chapter 984: Pce Lord''s Wrath Chapter 984 Wrath of the Pce Lord The five of them were all shocked. This woman looks very young, and she doesn''t look like an elder of Baihua Pce. I didn''t expect her martial arts to be so powerful! The five of them were able to be selected by Ji Minglou to perform such an important task, because of their excellent skills. Even if they meet the elders of Baihua Pce, they will be able to fight. It doesn''t mean that you will definitely win, but dying is not a problem. The leading disciple whispered, "Is he the new elder of Baihua Pce?" Companion said: "I haven''t heard of it." The saintnded steadily, blocking the way of several people. The disciple who was thrown to the ground by her whip endured the pain all over his body and climbed up, returning to the others. The leading disciple asked, "Are you all right?" The injured disciple wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and looked intently: "Small injury, it''s not a problem. This bitch''s internal strength is weird, everyone be careful." The leading disciple said: "I will deal with her with Ah Chang and Ah Wu, and you and Xiao Yuan will go to work." Both of them understand what it means to do things. The injured disciple said: "Brother, be careful." "Yes." The leading disciple nodded. The injured disciple and the disciple named Xiaoyuan circled aside, nning to jump onto the corridor. The saint beat her with a whip. The leading disciple drew out his long sword, flipped it in the air, and blocked her nine-section whip. The nine-section whip tightly entangled his sword. The saint pulled hard. He seemed to have anticipated this move, following the strength of the saint, he rushed towards the saint. At the same time, his left hand held a dagger hidden in his sleeve without any trace. The moment the saint approached, he suddenly stabbed the dagger towards the saint''s heart! Bang! He stabbed a piece of iron! He was taken aback. Not only was he surprised that the opponent had hidden the iron piece in the skirt, but he was also surprised by the material that could block his dagger. This is the unnecessary iron piece removed from Wei Ling''s golden arm. Su Xiaoxiao made a heart armor for the saint, which will be iid in the position facing the heart. The saint pped her palm expressionlessly. At the same moment, he took back the nine-section whip wrapped around his sword. The leading disciple was injured by this palm, and his internal energy suddenly became disordered for a moment. The saint went to intercept the other two disciples who were going to guard Xiaobao. Two disciples called A Chang and A Wu took advantage of the situation and blocked her in front of her. The saint hit Achang and Awu with a whip, and sacrificed a white silk with the other hand, entangled the two disciples who climbed up the corridor. Shua! The slightly injured disciple drew his sword and cut off the white silk of the saint. The saint shoots a hidden weapon again! Taking advantage of her distraction, Ah Chang and Ah Wu exchanged a nce with each other, and each of them cut off her left and right legs with a sword! Bang! The long swords of the two were thrown away! It is Wei Ting and Jing Yi. "These three people are handed over to you." After Wei Ting finished speaking, he flew towards Wei Xiaobao''s room. Want to touch his daughter? Dreaming! - On thewn a hundred steps away, the Pce Master and Ji Minglou performed hundreds of tricks. The pce lord chased and killed Ji Minglou for a day and a night, which consumed a lot of energy. Ji Minglou rested for a few hours during the day and recovered a lot of strength. Therefore, in this one-on-one duel, the pce lord has no advantage. "Ji Minglou, you are really calcting. You came to my Baihua Pce to make trouble while my vitality was seriously injured! Do you dare to wait for my vitality to recover before you fight me!" Ji Minglou remained silent from the beginning to the end. The Pce Master smiled coldly: "What? Can you deny that you are the Hall Master of Tianyu Hall without making a sound? The walls of Baihua Pce are not as thick-skinned as you!" "You don''t have to insult" The dog-training student was lying on the sidelines with serious injuries, and he couldn''t stand her insulting the hall master over and over again. The pce lord pped her backhand and pped her across the air! Ji Minglou tried to block this time, but the disciple who trained the dog waspletely unconscious. Ji Minglou frowned. The Pce Master said coldly: "Trespassing into the Baihua Pce without authorization, this is the end! It will be your turn soon!" Baihuagong is not a crooked way to kill innocent people indiscriminately, but if someone bullies her and doesn''t teach her a lesson, she won''t ept such a useless attitude! The ve-yer lurks in the dark, using branches to cover his figure. He wants to get rid of the person who hurt Ji Minglou. But for the time being, Ji Minglou was not injured. The pce lord kicked Ji Minglou in the chest. The ve-yer clenched the long knife at his waist, ready to strike. Unexpectedly, Ji Minglou raised his arms and blocked the blow of the pce lord. The ve-killer let go of the handle of the knife again. The pce lord''s physical strength is exhausted, and if he continues to fight like this, he may be at a disadvantage. Misfortunes nevere singly, the gate of Baihua Pce was suddenly knocked down, and arge group of masters rushed in waving their weapons! Their murderous looks showed that the visitors were not kind. What''s happening here? In the middle of the night, why did so many people suddenlye to attack Baihua Pce? Ji Minglou was also very surprised. He doesn''t remember having so many people on his schedule. It is true that he arranged for the backup. But definitely not any of these. Moreover, this group of people is tantlymitting crimes. Because they all wear the clothes of their respective sects! A woman dressed in red and wearing a translucent red veilnded on the rockery. "Red Lotus Saintess,e to ask Pce Master Yun for advice!" A pair of twin men dressed in ck and white showed their twin axes and knives in their hands. "ck and white double evil,e to ask Pce Master Yun for advice!" Seven young men in Taoist robesnded on the right side of the pce lord. "Child Qijue, dare to ask Pce Master Yun, please give me a trick!" "King Kong Arhat!" "Poison Fairy!" The pce lord nced at everyone one by one, and said mockingly: "The Red Lotus Saintess of the Lotus Sect, the ck and White Shuangsha of the Wushan Sect, the Qijue Boy of the Qiqing Sect, the Vajra Arhat of the Arhat Sect, and the Wudu Sect. Poison Fairy..." Speaking of this, she looked at a purple-clothed man who was holding a long sword and standing motionless behind the crowd. "There is Zi Yihou from Hidden Sword Vi! What a big show!" She looked at Ji Minglou and smiled mockingly, "Ji Minglou, you really think highly of me!" Everyone looked at Ji Minglou in the direction of the pce lord. Ji Minglou was dressed in night clothes, but since the Lord of Baihua Pce and his grievances are well known, it is absolutely impossible to admit his mistake. The Holy Maiden of Red Lotus smiled at Ji Minglou and said, "So Hall Master Ji is here too? Just in time, let''s level the Baihua Pce together tonight!" Ji Minglou frowned, turned to look at the Pce Master: "I didn''t..." The pce lord said coldly: "Don''t be so hypocritical!" The Red Lotus Saintess smiled and said: "I see that there are many traces of fighting at the scene. I think the two of you must have passed hundreds of moves. If Hall Master Ji can''t kill her, why don''t we let our Lotus Sect do it!" After finishing speaking, she suddenly shot three snowy silks. The pce master dodged sideways, jumped onto the roof, and shot a pear blossom dart, which hit Hong Zhong not far away. She shot three shots in a row, and the Hong bell rang three times! The ancient bell-like sound echoed faintly throughout the Baihua Pce. Lingyin stood by the cradle, her face changed: "Three times?!" Someone attacked Baihua Pce! Ask for a monthly ticket to protect Baihua Pce, and bow to thank you. Chapter 985: Those who violate the Hundred Flowers Palace will be punished! Chapter 985: Those who vite the Hundred Flowers Pce will be punished! Chapter 985 Those who vite the Hundred Flowers Pce, punish! The status of Baihua Pce on the ind is very important. Firstly, the sect is powerful and the martial arts of the pce owner are unpredictable. Secondly, the city owner Xia Houqing''s extraordinary tolerance for Baihua Pce makes almost no one on the ind dare to tantly offend Baihua Pce. The warning bell of Baihua Pce has not sounded for many years. Unexpectedly, there will be three beeps once! Lingyin quickly picked up Wei Xiaobao who was in the cradle, opened the cab, and got in through the secret passage inside. The rest of the Baihua Pce disciples also heard the bell ringing by the Pce Master, and opened their eyes one after another. Their sleepiness faded away in an instant, and they grabbed their weapons and rushed out! The Five Poison Sect was the first to break into the Baihua Pce. They had already dispersed in the Baihua Pce, waiting for the disciples of the Baihua Pce toe out. They are best at using poison. The disciples of Baihua Pce copsed. The eldest disciple made a decisive decision, swung his long sword, and cut off everyone''s way: "Everyone, be careful! Back off!" Second senior sister said seriously: "Hold your breath!" The Third Senior Sister, Fourth Senior Sister, and Fifth Senior Brother found out the Five Poison Sect disciples lurking in the dark, and shot pear blossom darts towards their respective hidden positions. Apanied by screams, the disciple of the Five Poison Sect fell from the big tree. The eldest disciple said: "There is poisonous gas here, hang up the banning bell, let''s go from there!" Second Senior Sister and Third Senior Sister pulled ropes around and hung up warning bells, so that fellow disciples would know that this ce was not to go. They walked around the Osmanthus Garden. The fourth senior sister asked: "The Five Poison Sect dared to attack the Baihua Pce, are you tired of work?" Others were also surprised. There are many sects in Qianshan Ind, and the Five Poison Sect doesnt even rank in the top ten. How dare theye to Baihua Pce, one of the four major sects, to make trouble. I really dont know who I borrowed my courage from. The third senior sister muttered: "Could it be that the Five Poison Sect got the news that Mrs. Ru gave birth to a son, and wanted to show their loyalty to Mrs. Ru by attacking Baihua Pce?" The city lord cares about the Baihua Pce, which is an old rtionship between Gu Nian and the pce lord Yunxi. But now, if the wife has given birth to a son for the city lord, the mother is expensive by the son, and will soon be the real wife of the city lord. The fourth senior sister said suspiciously: "If the Five Poison Sect wants to show its loyalty, it depends on whether this one has the ability. Isn''t this rushing to death?" Where can Baihua Pce allow a mere Five Poison Sect to be bullied? The eldest disciple said: "If it''s just the Five Poisons Sect, the bell won''t ring three times." Second Senior Sister looked at him: "Eldest Senior Brother means..." The eldest disciple paused, looked forward and said, "I''m afraid something is not going well tonight." Several people followed his gaze, and saw that thewn should be empty, but now it was crowded with disciples from various sects. Among them, even Hidden Sword Vi, Qiqingmen and Lotus Sect are here! This is the great sect second only to the four major sects! Although the status of Wushan School and Arhat School is not too high, ck and White Shuangsha and Vajra Arhat are masters that even the top ten schools are not easy to provoke. There is movement at the foot of the mountain, and more sects are probablying up. On the roof of the pce lord, there is an endless vast gxy above his head. She looked coldly at arge group of so-called righteous Jianghu sects: "Okay, okay, very good, I, Baihua Pce, will remember tonight''s ount, and I, Yunshuang, hereby swear that I will not stand together with all the sects that attack Baihua Pce." , Immortal!" Many people present were intimidated by her aura. The Red Lotus Saintess of the Lotus Sect sneered: "What''s the use of not dying? You should think about how to protect the hundreds of disciples under your sect? Without you as the pce master, they might be mermaids. Ah, Why don''t I give you a trick, let them leave Baihua Pce and immediately join our Seven Sects, for the sake of fellow sects, we can spare their lives!" Pce Master turned to look at the disciples of Baihua Pce. The eldest disciple held a long sword, knelt down on one knee, and said very solemnly: "I swear to protect the Baihua Pce to the death! I wish to live and die with the Pce Master!" Second Senior Sister also knelt down on one knee, and thrust her long sword into the ground: "I swear to protect the Baihua Pce to the death! May I live and die with the Pce Master!" Third Senior Sister, Fourth Senior Sister...all Baihua Pce disciples knelt on one knee without hesitation: "Swear to protect the Baihua Pce to the death! Willing to live and die with the Pce Master!" Red Lotus Saintess Liu frowned, and shock shed in her eyes. It is also difficult for the rest of the people to say that they are not shocked. It is not surprising that the disciples are loyal, but it is very difficult for everyone not to care about life and death, except for the method of the Killer League that carefully lures and controls the disciples. If it was their sect that was attacked tonight, I''m afraid that half of them would be burned. The pce lord''s heart suddenly swelled, and the eyes were slightly filled with water. She nced at all the disciples, and said with full aura: "I am lucky to be able to live and die with you all! All disciples of Baihua Pce obey orders! Anyone who vites Baihua Pce will be punished!" The disciples of Baihua Pce rushed towards the disciples of the Seven Sects. The Red Lotus Saintess narrowed her eyes. "The Lotus Sect is going to Feiyun Pce, I leave this ce to you!" She is not stupid, Yunshuang is in charge, and it is difficult to capture it. Let the other sects consume Yunshuang''sbat power first. "Bah!" ck and white Shuangsha turned over in disdain and spat. Heisha raised his hand: "Our Wushan faction is not a coward, so give it to me!" Disciples of the Wushan faction went up to meet him. The Red Lotus Saintess didn''t go far. Hearing this, she rolled her eyes in disdain. Xi Tongzi among the Qijue Boys said: "Qiqingmen alsoe to experience the strength of Baihua Pce!" The disciples of Qiqingmen surrounded the disciples of Baihua Pce. Only Jinguang Arhat came to Arhat Gate, and only Zi Yihou came to Cangjian Vi. But the strength of the two of them must not be underestimated. The two jumped onto the roof, one behind the other, caught the Pce Master. Zi Yihou said lightly: "Monk, she is mine, I advise you not to rob me." King Kong Arhat snorted coldly: "Whoever has a hard fist can kill her!" Child Qijue looked at the three of them enviously. Xi Tongzi said: "You two are merciful, and let the seven of uspete with Pce Master Yun to learn martial arts." Zi Yihou jumped up, drew his sword and attacked Yunshuang: "I''m afraid it''s not for you!" Du Xian''er twisted her hair: "Oh, so many people are robbing Yunshuang''s head, our Five Poison Sect won''t join in the fun, take your time! I''ll go elsewhere!" Pce Mistress frowned. Ignoring Zi Yihou''s attack, he suddenly shot the pear blossom dart in his hand at Du Xian''er. Seeing that Zi Yihou''s long sword was about to fall on her shoulder. Bang! A gleaming sword blocked Zi Yihou''s sword. Zi Yihou frowned: "Master Ji? What do you mean?" Ji Minglou did not speak. But his motionless appearance showed that he wanted to protect the pce lord. The pce lord didn''t bother to care about this, her dart was blocked by Du Xian''er, who pulled a disciple of the Five Poison Sect. This person is ruthless and extremely good at using poison. She cannot be allowed to get close to Yun Lin and the three children! However, just as she was about to catch up with Du Xian''er, King Kong Arhat descended from the sky and blocked her way! Continue to guard the Baihua Pce, please vote! Chapter 986: Masters killer move Chapter 986: Master''s killer move Chapter 986 Master''s killer move Ji Minglou on the roof frowned deeply as he watched Vajra Arhat chasing after Yunshuang. Yunshuang consumed too much, I''m afraid he didn''t have much internal energy to deal with Vajra Arhat. He turned around and was about to fly down, but was blocked by Zi Yihou''s sword. Zi Yihou asked lightly: "Master Ji, let me be clear first, are you going to kill Pce Master Yun, or to save Pce Master Yun?" Ji Minglou said coldly: "What are you doing?" Zi Yihou said wantonly: "If you go to kill, I willpete with you fairly, if you go to rescue, I am sorry that I can''t let you go!" Ji Minglou sneered disdainfully: "You also want to stop me?" Zi Yihou smiled proudly: "I might not have been able to stop it before, but Hall Master Ji and Pce Master Yun must have spent a lot of energy after fighting for so long. Let me guess? Is there still half left?" Ji Minglou clenched the long sword in his hand: "Even if there is only half of it left, you still can''t move it!" Zi Yihou sneered coldly: "Really? Then why not ask Hall Master Ji to try my Purple Star Sword!" He shed at Ji Minglou with a sword. Ji Minglou raised his sword to block it, and was forced to retreat. The tiles were broken all the way, and he barely stopped until he reached the edge of the roof. Zi Yihou''s smile deepened: "It seems that Hall Master Ji''s internal strength is not even half!" He tapped his toes and charged again. Ji Minglou turned sideways and swung his Purple Star Sword away. The de shed across his cuff, leaving a shallow sword mark on his wrist. Zi Yihou looked at the traces of blood on his wrist, and curled his lips: "Master Ji, I have underestimated you. I suddenly felt that defeating you might be more interesting than killing Yunshuang." The ve-killer was lying in ambush in the dark, and he never moved his hand from the hilt of his sword. Hold it, let it go, hold it again, let it go again. Zi Yihou almost hurt Ji Minglou several times, but Ji Minglou cleverly deflected them. Killing the ves is a bit grievous. On the other side, Pce Master Yun and Vajra Arhat also fought fiercely. The pce lord took a few tricks from Vajra Arhat, and his arm hurts! If it was in the past, I would have beaten this bald donkey to the ground! King Kong Arhat was also very surprised, obviously her internal strength was running out, but she was still able to draw with her. As long as the seven sects attack Baihua Pce on another day, it may be difficult to seed. But in life, you need a little luck. Baihua Pce''s luck is useless, so it deserves to be bloodbathed tonight. Du Xian''er brought a dozen of his men to Qingyun Pce. Qingyun Pce was very quiet, as if they didn''t know that there was trouble in Baihua Pce, and not a single disciple came out to guard. Even the doors are open. This is not intentional, but the four tigers did not close the door when they went out to catch the dog. The disciples of the Five Poison Sect rushed in as soon as they took a step. "Slow down!" Du Xianer raised her hand to stop the disciples of the Five Poison Sect. "Senior Sister Xianer." A younger brother asked respectfully, "Do you have any orders?" Du Xian''er said: "This yard is weird, didn''t you notice it?" Another junior asked, "What''s so weird?" Du Xian''er looked at the empty courtyard meaningfully: "The Bell of the Hundred Flowers Pce is ringing, and all the disciples are dispatched, but it seems like they didn''t hear it here. Is there no one here, or are the people inside waiting for us to throw ourselves into the?" ? The disciples instantly became vignt. Du Xian''er elongated her tone, and said loudly: "Du Xian''er of the Five Poisons Sect, please see the Young Pce Master of Baihua Pce." There was no response from Qingyun Pce. Du Xian''er smiled and said: "Many people on the ind are curious about the Young Pce Master, and Xian''er is the same, hoping to see the true face of the Young Pce Master in Mount Lu." As she spoke, she slowly crossed the threshold. The moment her foot hit the ground, a cold arrow shot head-on! She sideways dodges. The cold arrow shot a junior student behind her. Junior brother was shot flying, screamed, and fell unconscious. The rest of the people were on guard as if they were facing a big enemy! Du Xian''er didn''t believe in evil, snorted, and jumped into the courtyard. Countless mechanisms were activated, hidden weapons, cold arrows, flints...all greeted her. It took half a quarter of an hour, and with thest cold arrow shot into the air, the organs in the yard were exhausted. Du Xian''er looked at the punctured skirt and cuffs, wiped the sweat from her forehead, and said with a smile: "Young Pce Master''s way of entertaining people is really impressive,e in." The disciples entered the courtyard with confidence. Sure enough, there were no more traps. "Senior Sister is amazing!" A junior exaggerated. Poison Fairy smiled charmingly: "This Qingyun Pce... I don''t know how many bottles of poison it can hold me." As soon as the words fell, the courtyard door behind him mmed shut! The juniors were taken aback. Du Xian''er''s smile turned cold, and she looked forward vigntly. The door of the sleeping hall slowly opened. A man in red is sitting on a futon, with a piano in front of him. With a movement of his fingertips, the melodious sound of the piano is like the sound of nature, slowly falling with the stars of the Nine Heavens Milky Way. The disciples of the Five Poison Sect were stunned for a moment. Du Xian''er''s expression changed: "Not good! Cover your ears!" In the small garden, the ck and White Shuangsha originally came to assassinate the Young Pce Master of Baihua Pce. But Heisha stopped suddenly, raised his hand and grabbed Bai Sha. "Brother, what''s wrong?" Baisha asked. Heisha said: "Have you heard the piano from Qingyun Pce?" Bai Sha listened carefully: "I heard it." Heisha said: "The sound of the piano is not right." Bai Sha''s hearing is not as good as his elder brother''s, so he can''t hear clearly: "Is there any?" Heisha pondered: "And have you noticed that we have walked all the way, and we have not met half of the disciples of Baihua Pce. Do they not want to protect the Young Pce Master? Or do they dare not approach Qingyun Pce?" Bai Sha felt that his brother was very reasonable: "Then what should we do?" Heisha said: "Go and kill Yunshuang!" The two turned around and left. Heisha walked very fast, and when he couldn''t hear the sound of the piano at all, he immediately bowed down and spat out a mouthful of blood. Bai Sha turned pale in shock: "Brother!" "It''s okay." Heisha raised his hand, "Fortunately, he walked quickly, and the Five Poison Sect going there will be in a terrible situation." Bai Sha asked in disbelief: "Is the sound of the piano so powerful? Since you have such a means, why don''t youe out and destroy the seven sects?" Heisha said thoughtfully: "It''s not that he doesn''t want to, but he can''t. I guess, his piano sound is effective for all martial arts practitioners, unless he wants to kill all the disciples of Baihua Pce, otherwise he can only Trapped in Qingyun Pce, waiting for someone toe to your door." Bai Sha suddenly realized: "No wonder Qingyun Pce is so remote... Let''s hurry up and kill Yunshuang, I don''t believe that kid can still sit in Qingyun Pce!" Heisha nodded: "Yes." On the trail. The lord of the pce beat the Vajra Arhat with an internal injury. Vajra Arhat gritted his teeth and said, "Pce Master Yun is very skilled, but you probably won''tst long!" The pce lord said coldly: "Killing you is enough!" She kicked over, breaking a rib of Vajra Arhat, and her internal force also invaded his internal organs. King Kong Arhat was in severe pain all over his body: "Damn it!" You can''t beat her like this! Right at this moment, ck and White Shuangsha arrived. Heisha said in a voice: "Vajra Arhat, my two brothers are here to help you!" The pce lord''s face darkened. With her current physical strength, it is not easy to deal with Vajra Arhat. She never thought that ck and white double evil woulde again. The sound of disciples fighting constantly came from behind. There were too many people, and the disciples of Baihua Pce could hardly hold on. Could it be... Is Baihua Pce really going to be buried in her hands? "Pce Master Yun! Look at the knife!" Heisha held two knives and came towards the pce master. At the same time, Bai Sha shouted loudly, blocking her retreat. Attacked from both sides, the pce lord tried his best to avoid it, but he was half a step toote due to exhaustion, and was attacked by King Kong Arhat from the side. She was punched by King Kong Arhat, and she flew upside down. fell to the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood. Lets just say, is there any baby who wants to see the third watch? As usual, I will change if there are ten. Chapter 987: The Wei family is here! Chapter 987: The Wei family is here! Chapter 987 The Wei family is here! On the roof, Ji Minglou, who was entangled by Zi Yihou, saw this scene, his eyes trembled: "Yunshuang!" Zi Yihou sneered: "Master Ji really has a deep affection for the Master of Baihua Pce." Ji Minglou looked at him with cold eyes: "Zi Yihou, I have a long-standing friendship with the owner of Cangjian Vi, don''t force me to kill you!" Zi Yihou said arrogantly: "Then see if you have the ability!" Hate shed in Ji Minglou''s eyes. He suddenly felt Yunshuang''s anger. If he didn''t consume too much, Zi Yihou might not be able to hold on to ten moves in his hands. Zi Yihou took advantage of his illness to kill him. This kind of behavior of taking advantage of others'' danger is indeed quite irritating. Ke Yunshuang''s consumption is even greater, so she must rush there as soon as possible. Zi Yihou pointed his toes and slipped back a few steps. what happened? Did Ji Minglou die? Suddenly hit like this! Ji Minglou''s killing moves became more and more fierce, and more and more ws were exposed. "Kill one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred, Hall Master Ji, isn''t it worth it?" "Stop talking nonsense! Look at the trick!" Zi Yihou''s expression froze, and he got a p from Ji Minglou. But his sword also managed to cut Ji Minglou''s shoulder. Although it was only a slight skin trauma, it was considered an injury after all. The ve-yer stared at Ji Minglou''s shoulder with piercing eyes, and waited for three full breaths. Finally, a drop of blood flowed out from the wound. "I''m finally injured and can perform the task!" The ve-killer jumped up from the darkness, andnded on the roof where the two were dueling. Zi Yihou thought it was Ji Minglou''s subordinate, and Ji Minglou thought it was Zi Yihou''s person. The two of them unleashed their weapons to the ve-killer. ve Killer: "Oh." He stabbed at Zi Yihou with a backhand sword! Ji Minglou made all his moves, but they missed. The whole person staggered two steps, extremely embarrassed. Ji Minglou: "Who are you?" ve killing: "The one who wants your life." Ji Minglou was startled. Shanu turned his head to look at Ji Minglou, pointed at Zi Yihou: "I told him." Ji Minglou: "..." Ji Minglou didn''t care. Anyway, its not for yourself. Let this person restrain Zi Yihou. Seeing that Ji Minglou was about to leave, Zi Yihou flew to chase after him, but was grabbed by the ankle by the ve and ruthlessly dragged him down! "You hurt him, I will kill you." Zi Yihou: Why do these words sound weird? Are you sure you two have no shady rtionship? Ji Minglou could see Yunshuang on the roof, but when he actually arrived at the scene, several people had already disappeared. The pce lord was hit by the Vajra Arhat Fist, and his tendons were broken, so he couldn''t fight it head-on, so he could only use lightness kung fu to hold them back with hidden weapons. But, she couldn''t hold on any longer. After shooting another Pear Blossom Dart, her internal injuries intensified, and she vomited arge pool of blood. She held onto the tree trunk and couldn''t straighten up. Heisha said: "Pce Master Yun, I advise you not to hide. It is meaningless to hide any longer. Listen to the screams of your disciples. The Baihua Pce is about to be killed. Are you going to shrink your head? Turtle?" The pce lord looked to the southeast. It was only ten feet away from bringing them into the agency. She''s holding on to... She must hold on! She gritted her teeth and walked forward, but her legs softened and she knelt on the ground on one knee. Heisha moved his ears: "Over there!" The three of them came to the Pce Master. Baisha smiled and said, "Pce Master Yun, let''s see where you are going now? Why don''t we make a deal? I heard that the Wordless Heavenly Book of your Baihua Pce is one of the most precious martial arts secret books on the ind. If you If you are willing to hand over the Wordless Heavenly Book, we will give you a happy ending!" The Pce Master smiled meaningfully: "But you three, do I give it to you two brothers, or to Vajra Arhat?" King Kong Arhat is not very interested. The pce lord said: "Do you want to know why I can hurt you even if I have only three sesses left? The secret is in that wordless book. If you Arhats get this book, you will be like a tiger with wings added, and you will be crowned the top ten." Pie is just around the corner!" King Kong Arhat''s expression loosened for a moment. Bai Sha hurriedly said: "King Kong Arhat, don''t be provoked by her! Let''s get the Wordless Heavenly Book together, everyone will have a share!" Shua! The pce lord shot a pear blossom dart at Bai Sha. Bai Sha was hit by a dart in the shoulder. Heisha''s face darkened: "How dare you hurt my brother?!" He raised the two knives in his hand and shed towards Yunshuang. Yunshuang rolled to the right, and his knife cut deeply into the tree. Yunshuang performed lightness kung fu and swept towards the organ array. Eight feet, seven feet, six feet... Almost there! However, at this time, she was also caught up by Heisha. Heisha shed at her back! It was toote to say it, but then a strange figure came from the side, and took away the pce lord from under Heisha''s knife. Heisha didn''t see how the man moved at all. When he came back to his senses, the other party and the pce lord were already two feet away. "This is... Meteor Walk?" He looked at the young man wearing a mask, "You are from Qianji Pavilion? No! Qianji Pavilion has never been in contact with Baihua Pce, and will never stand up for Baihua Pce!" What''s more, with Mrs. Ji''s rtionship in it, it''s not bad if Qianji Pavilion doesn''t fall into trouble. Wei Ting carried the Mistress on his back and tied her tightly with a rope. The pce lord leaned on his shoulder and asked weakly: "You''re here... little... what are they going to do?" Wei Ting stared and said: "The saint and Jing Yi are here, and Lingyin is also here." The three of them rushed towards Wei Tingwei. Wei Ting used lightness kung fu to deal with the three of them. The Pce Master said: "Put me down quickly, this will only consume your internal strength." Wei Ting didn''t let go. Baisha flew into the air again, and couldn''t help feeling a little irritable: "Brother, this kid''s lightness kungfu... is a little bit behind!" Heisha said: "He can''t beat the three of us. Sooner orter, when his internal strength is exhausted, he will be sent on the road with Pce Master Yun!" Ji Minglou was almost there, but he was entangled by the disciples of Qiqingmen. The consciousness of the pce lord is gradually blurring. She asked Wei Ting, "How hard is your meteor walk?" Wei Ting said truthfully: "I don''t know how many times it is, but it should be no problem to prevent them from catching up." The pce lord looked ahead, resisting the weakness all over his body: "Lead them to that garden." Wei Ting said: "Okay." Unexpectedly, Wei Ting had just walked a few steps when he was stopped by the boy Qijue from Qiqingmen. There are seven of them in total, possessing seven different unique skills, but the most powerful is their Seven Unique Formation. Almost none of those who went in were not trapped to death. The pce lord''s pale face changed: "Not good...it''s Qijuezhen...you put me down quickly..." Using her as bait, this is the only chance to escape the Qijue formation. Wei Ting didn''t let go. The pce lord held back the blood gushing from his throat: "I''m not your own mother... You''re serious just kidding..." Wei Ting still did not let go. Under the attack of Qijue Formation. The pce lord looked at the drops of blood that fell on the ground, and at first thought it was his own. After a closer look, it was discovered that Wei Ting''s abdomen was injured. She looked back again, and the blood was already dripping all the way. This hurts so much... But he didn''t say a word... The pce lord''s throat was swollen and painful, and his voice was choked up: "You put me down...Xiao Ting, you put me down..." Wei Ting was coldly wary of Qijue boy who was changing formations at any time, and said with firm eyes: "I will definitely take mother out." Found a w! Wei Ting jumped up and rushed out of the Qijue formation. However, the price is also very high. The knife wound on his abdomen was open. King Kong Arhat seized the opportunity and smashed his fierce fist towards Wei Ting''s head. The double knives and double axes of the ck and white Shuangsha chopped off the necks of Wei Ting and the Pce Master respectively. The Pce Mistress hurriedly covered Wei Ting''s head with both arms. Even if your arms are cut off and your hands are smashed! "Who hurt my son?" There was a deafening roar like a dragon''s chant. Immediately afterwards, a majestic internal force suddenly struck, with the momentum of shaking the universe, it shook the Vajra Arhat and the ck and white double evil together! The three of them flew upside down like sandbags! King Kong Arhat fell on a raised stone and almost broke his waist. Damn it! Where did the guye from, he''s going to kill him! King Kong Arhat was about to grit his teeth and get up. Wei Xu''s domineering descended from the sky, crushing his chest with one foot! At the third watch, enjoy your meal, rub your hands together and ask for a monthly pass Chapter 988: Weixus Wrath Chapter 988: Weixu''s Wrath Chapter 988 The Wrath of Wei Xu King Kong Arhat''s eyes widened in disbelief, looking at the man who stomped him, his body convulsed, and blood gushed out of his mouth like spring water. He opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but never had the chance to speak again. Boy Qijue and the ck and white Shuangsha who chased them nearby couldn''t believe their eyes. That is King Kong Arhat, a master who is well-known on the ind. His boxing skills are superb. Was trampled to death by this man...? ! The pce lord snorted, isn''t that because I have already injured him? But who is this guy? What was he yelling just now? My mind is in a mess, I can''t hear clearly. Wei Ting looked at his father who had been away for more than two months, and was pleasantly surprised: "Father!" The pce lord patted his head weakly, and said in a dizzy manner: "Don''t mistake your father...your mother and I haven''t married yet..." After saying that, her eyes darkened and she passed out. Wei Ting felt his shoulders sink, he turned his head and called out, "Mom!" Wei Xu was shocked! Brat! You took your mother with you when you went out? Are you not weaned? ! Its so dangerous toe to Qianshan Ind, and your mother doesnt know martial arts, dont you deserve a beating? Wei Xu will clean up the house immediately. But someone was one step faster than him. Ai Tongzi among the Qijue boys quietly took out a hidden weapon, and shot it at Wei Ting. Wei Xu moved his fingertips, caught a copper coin and shot it. Bang! The copper coins with huge internal force forcibly knocked Ai Tongzi''s hidden weapon into the air. His son, only he can beat. This group of low-level things is also worthy? Wei Xu approached Qijue Boy step by step. The seven of them exchanged a look in a tacit understanding. The dart just now was not used to kill Wei Ting, but to lure this man into the battle. As for who he is, several people already have guesses in their minds. This young man called him father, also called Yun Pce Master''s mother. It seems that he is Yun Lin''s biological father, a man who has been hidden by Yun Pce Master for more than 20 years. There were rumors on the ind that Pce Master Yun was cheated by a man, and the other party had no way of getting on the stage, so Pce Master Yun kicked him, gave birth to Yun Lin and raised him up alone. But looking at it now, the rumors are not credible. This person is not only unpredictable in martial arts, but even his appearance is better than the handsome Hall Master Ji. This kind of top-notch man, could it be that Yunshuang is afraid of being snatched by the women on the ind, so he has been hiding as a forbidden man? Wei Xu didn''t know the rich inner drama of these people, but felt that the way they looked at him was getting more and more strange. "Let''s go together." Wei Xu said arrogantly, "Hit one by one, it''s troublesome." The Qijue boys were originally together, but Wei Xu''s attitude was too arrogant, and their eyes sank together. Didnt this man think that killing a Vajra Arhat made him really invincible? Their formation is much stronger than that of Vajra Arhat! As a senior brother, Xi Tongzi said: "Okay, since you are eager to seek death, I will fulfill you! All juniors, obey orders and form a formation!" The seven of them held their weapons tightly and quickly surrounded Wei Xu. Wei Xu nced at several people, and said casually: "It''s all about the show." The Qijue boy waspletely enraged. Xi Tongzi ordered: "Make a move!" The seven joined forces and attacked Wei Xu. They have already practiced thousands of times, and the cooperation is perfect. No matter how powerful a master breaks into their formation, it is impossible to retreat unscathed! What the Qijue boy didn''t know was that they had met a ruthless person. The first thing Wei Xu caught was Xitongzi. This is a problem he has developed over the years of fighting. When fighting, he always kills an enemy leader to sacrifice the g. He grabbed Xitongzi by the skirt and jumped up, throwing Xitongzi to the ground from mid-air. Boom! A three-foot deep pit was smashed into the ground! Click! "Ugh" Xitongzi''s bones were shattered, and he let out a shrill scream! The other six people turned pale in shock: "Brother!" They would never have imagined that they only made three moves, and the elder brother was thrown alive by this man! Xitongzi was lying in the deep pit, convulsing all over, with blood continuously oozing from his mouth. Nu Boy cried, "Revenge for Big Brother! Use me as your team" Before he finished speaking, Wei Xu rushed to him like a beast, grabbed him and jumped up, mming into the big tree behind him! He froze and spat out a mouthful of blood. Wei Xu let go of his hand in disgust. He knelt on the ground with a dull expression, and fell straight forward. After that, Ai Tongzi, who attacked Wei Ting, and the fourth eldest, Ai Tongzi. Their weapons were two spears. With the spear Wei Xu left, there is no need for people. Finally, there are three boys left. They finally realized how terrible men are. He didn''t injure them at the beginning, not because his martial arts were not enough, but too much. Worried that it would affect his wife and children, he deliberately suppressed his internal strength. The three of them didn''t dare to fight any more, so they turned around and fled! Wei Xu is admiring his new spear. Wei Ting''s affectionate reminder: "Father, they ran away." "Um." Wei Xu responded lightly. The three of them almost ran away without a trace, Wei Xu weighed the spear in his hand, and suddenly shot out into the night! Phew! call out! The sharp piercing sound came quickly, and two spears mercilessly pierced the hearts of two of them! Thest Qijue boy fell down in fright. He got up and hid behind a big tree beside him. After making sure that the opponent didn''t have a third spear in his hand, he ran out quickly and continued to flee. Wei Xu smashed a rock with his palm, and hit back with his backhand. The stone flew out and hit a spear stuck in Qijue boy''s chest. The spear came out of the body. With a scream, thest Qijue boy also fell down. The ck and white Shuangsha not far away witnessed the whole process. Both of them were drenched in cold sweat. This man is too powerful and terrifying! Where did ite from? "Brother, I''m afraid we won''t be able to beat him, so we will gather the disciples of the Seven Great Sects, consume most of his internal strength first, and then fight with him! Brother, why don''t you speak?" Hei Sha stares behind Bai Sha in horror. Bai Sha turned around strangely. Wei Xu looked at him coldly like the Hades of the underworld. Bai Sha''s face turned pale. Wei Xu raised his hands, grabbed the necks of the two, and lifted them up effortlessly. Heisha hurriedly begged for mercy: "Hero! Hero is merciful! Our Wushan faction was bewitched by the Lotus Sect! If the hero is willing to let us go, the two of us can swear here that we will lead the disciples of Wushan faction to withdraw from Baihua Pce." , never do it again!" Wei Xu asked coldly: "Is it just to withdraw?" Heisha''s heart skipped a beat. Wei Xu is the general, and he went to the army to attack: "If you kill you, your Wushan faction will have no leader, and you will be defeated." Heisha said: "What do you want, Da Xia?" Wei Xu said: "Go and kill the other six factions." Heisha''s face changed: "This... this... we... our Wushan faction is just a small sect, how can wepete with the six major factions?" Wei Xu increased his strength. "ah-" Bai Sha could hardly breathe. Heisha couldn''t hold it any longer: "Okay! Okay! My brother and I agreed!" Wei Xu put the two down and said to Heisha, "You go, he stays." Heisha bit the bullet and said: "Hero, even with our Wushan faction, we can''t defeat the other six factions..." As soon as the words fell, a shocking roar came from outside the Baihua Pce: "Grandpa, grandma! It''s really fighting! Brothers! Give it to me! Kill these grandsons!" Our father Wei is brave and resourceful. Wei Xiaobao: Drooling~ sucking~ Chapter 989: a family of three Chapter 989: a family of three Chapter 989 A family of three The deputy sect master fully supported his boss, raised his sword and shouted: "Kill the grandson of Baihua Pce!" Lu Aotian pped him on the forehead: "Whose grandson are you talking about? Who are you killing!" He patted it again and again, and the deputy sect master repeatedly hugged his head: "Ouch! Ouch!" The disciples of the Huoshamen looked at the two big men, and they were so overwhelmed. The deputy sect master asked aggrievedly: "Isn''t it the boss who you said you wanted to kill?" Lu Aotian red at him and said, "Did I say kill Baihua Pce?" The deputy sect master was very wronged: "Then we dispatched the whole family in the middle of the night, and even the cooks from the kitchen were brought along. If we don''t kill Baihua Pce, are we going to kill the Seven Schools?" Lu Ao said loudly: "Of course I killed these dog sects! Have you forgotten who paid this month''s money?" The deputy sect master said in a low voice: "Didn''t the boss send it?" Lu Aotian choked, and his eyes flickered: "Ahem... of course, I sent it, so you have to listen to me! These hypocritical sects usually look down on us, and now we have a chance to teach them a lesson. If you dont make a move at this time, when will you wait? The deputy sect master was enlightened: "The boss is right! Brothers, kill the Seven Great Sects!" A disciple pointed to the front and said, "The Wushan faction seems to be fighting with them." Deputy sect master: "Then kill the six major factions!" Huoshamen not only paid the first monthly money in a year, but also improved the food in the sect, and ate a good meal. Brothers are full of energy and strength! With the addition of Huoxanmen, the advantage of the six major factions in terms of numbers is not so obvious. In addition, they fought with the disciples of Baihua Pce for too long, and many of them were showing signs of fatigue. The disciples of Huo Sha Sect are full of energy. The sect master said, go back and eat meat after killing! They want meat! A group of Lotus Sect disciples surrounded several Baihua Pce disciples who were physically exhausted. The brothers from the Huoshamen rushed over and blocked the disciples of Baihua Pce. Huo Sha Sect disciple said: "You guys go to the side to rest for a while, leave this ce to us!" The disciples of Baihua Pce looked at them gratefully, supported each other, and dragged their injured bodies to the side to meditate and heal their injuries. Huo Shamen came very timely, and Wushan faction''s instigation of rebellion was also timely. It''s hard to say which is more important. In terms ofbat power, Huoxanmen is the main force, but the Wushan faction''s sudden rebellion can shake the morale of the six major factions to the greatest extent. Wei Xu is a warrior, and his strategy of war makes him y it clearly. He will not underestimate his own strength, but he will not overestimate a person''s ultimatebat power. If he wants topletely defeat the Seven Great Factions, he alone cannot do it. Its like a confrontation between two armies. It never depends on which powerful general kills the whole field. Everyone matters. "As expected of father." Wei Ting sighed with emotion. Wei Xu nced at his son and saw the bleeding wound on his abdomen. After all, he resisted the urge to clean the house. "The rope is untied, here Ie." My daughter-inw recites it by herself. Wei Ting smiled reluctantly: "Well, I think it''s better for me to recite." Wei Xu gave his son a strange look. Wei Ting turned sideways silently, revealing the face of the Mistress who was lying on his shoulder. Wei Xu was shocked again! "Stinky boy! Where did you recognize someone... You are looking for death!" Wei Ting said with an aggrieved face: "I recognized Xiao Xiao." Wei Xu had a serious face for a second: "Hurry up and send your mother back home to recuperate!" Wei Ting walked to Feiyun Pce with the mistress on his back. His father didn''t know that the chubby peacock was born yet, so he nned to give his father a surprise. Walking halfway, Wei Xu ran into two people who were fighting. He asked: "Which one of them is your own?" Wei Ting took a look and said, "Neither of them." Both of them were wearing night clothes, and it looked like they were here to attack Baihua Pce. I dont know why the internal strife started. Wei Ting didn''t care about the two of them: "Father, let''s take mother to Feiyun Pce quickly, Xiaoxiao is over there." As soon as Wei Xu heard that his precious daughter-inw was here, Wei Xu immediately grabbed Wei Ting''s shoulder and carried the "mother and son" away. Wei Ting realized that it was toote to make a mistake: "No, Dad, I mean... woo-wah" Both mother and son were blown into sad frog brand fried hair lion. Two men in ck are fighting, one of them is Ji Minglou, and the other is a ve killer. Why things turned out like this, we have to start with Ji Minglou looking for Yunshuang. He was entangled by the disciples of the Wushan faction, and he fought the opponent, and the disciples were beaten away by him. But when he retracted the sword, he identally fell and stabbed himself... There are rumors on the ind that only Ji Minglou can hurt Ji Minglou. ve killing suddenly realized. It turned out that Madam Ji''s real intention was to let herself kill the wicked man. Then the killer came to kill Ji Minglou. Ji Minglou was stunned! What kind of magical turning point is this? What are you doing to me! Are you sick? Just when Ji Minglou thought this was the most outrageous thing, he heard the conversation of the passing father and son. The masked young man has Yunshuang on his back. He called Yunshuangniang, and that man''s father! That man and Yunshuang... Because of Ji Wanru''s rtionship back then, Yunshuang broke with him. Less than a yearter, Yunshuang gave birth to a son. But Yunshuang has never announced who the father of the child is. He only thought of Yunshuang as revenge for him, and randomly found a man to have an affair overnight. Look at this posture...obviously not! The picture of a family of three deeply hurt Ji Minglou''s heart. Ji Minglou closed his eyes: "My heart has never been so painful..." ve Killer: "Why don''t you open your eyes and see." Ji Minglou lowered his head and saw that the ve-killing sword hit his chest. Ji Minglou who was bleeding wildly: "..." Wei Xunded at the gate of Feiyun Pce with the mother and son. "The direction you pointed just now is here?" Wei Xu asked. Wei Ting opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of sand: "Yes." In the yard, the saint, Jingyi and Lingyin are fighting with the members of the Lotus Sect. Tian Yutang''s disciples are as cunning as a fox, taking advantage of the three of them being entangled by the Lotus Sect, they sneak out of Feiyun Pce. But in fact, they did not go far, but went around the back door. Sneak in from there. Feiyun Pce has a tunnel, and they spected that Baihua Pce hid the child in the tunnel. The question is where is the tunnel entrance? "Why doesn''t this child cry?" A disciple of Tianyutang asked. Newborn babies should cry at least three or four times a night. They have been here for so long, and they didn''t even hear a single cry! Where can they find it? The tunnels between the two houses are connected. After Lingyin took the child down, she also picked up Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao sat in the secret room with Wei Xiaobao in her arms. When Wei Xiaobao was hungry, he opened his mouth to look for milk, and when he peed, he twisted Xiaopang''s body, without crying at all. Su Xiaoxiao squeezed her chubby feet. Well, it''s really soft. Wei Xiaobao stretched out his other little foot. It seems to be saying: If you dont want it, you can pinch it? Regarding the recent update, I still want to exin to you, I dont want the rtionship between readers and authors to form a vicious circle. I usually update with a basic base of 6,000, and only in special circumstances will it be changed to 4,000. When a guest came from Wujia, I gave up the house to the guest, and took the child to live with my mother (slept very much at night Not good), and I have to y with him all day during the day. I wrote the four thousand characters after staying upte after the child fell asleep. After the guests left yesterday morning, I immediately started typing and adding changes. Ive been really exhausted these past few days. I sleptte today to catch up on sleep, and then I saw that it was irresponsible to leave a message like this, and my heart felt cold. Fortunately, there are only a few, and most readers still understand my updates. For the sake of everyone''s happiness, I suggest readers who can''t wait to watch the update at night and not to browse during the day. Chapter 990: Wei Xu and Wei Xiaobao Chapter 990: Wei Xu and Wei Xiaobao Chapter 990 Wei Xu and Wei Xiaobao At this time, Wei Xu didn''t know that his chubby granddaughter had been born, and he was observing the battle situation in the yard. His eyes fell on the two saints. Wei Ting acted as an interpreter: "The person who duels with the saint is the red lotus saint, and these people are all disciples of the Lotus Sect." He didn''t know anyone from the Lotus Sect, it was Lingyin who told him about his rtionship with Jingyi. Wei Xu said: "The saint''s martial arts has improved a lot." Wei Ting said: "After all, I have absorbed 30% of Feng Lao''s internal energy." Qianshan Ind is a gathering ce for Jianghu sects, and anyone who picks them up is a master. The red lotus saint has such strength at a young age, which is really rare in all countries in the world. "She''s losing." Wei Xu said. Wei Ting: "Saint?" Wei Xu: "Another one." The two were fighting back and forth, Wei Ting didn''t see it for the time being, but he believed in his father''s judgment. Wei Xu looked at Jing Yi again: "Jing Yi''s skills are also stronger." Wei Ting said: "The mistress of the pce has been teaching him martial arts." Wei Xu nodded. As far as the current situation is concerned, the saint, Jing Yi, and the little girl from Baihua Pce can still handle it for the time being, so let these disciples of the Lotus Sect practice. Seeing that his father had no intention of making a move, Wei Ting almost understood that the defeat of the Lotus Sect was doomed. "Father, let''s go in." Wei Xu hummed. Wei Ting carried the unconscious Pce Mistress on his back and led his father inside. A disciple of the Lotus Sect recognized Pce Master Yun on Wei Ting''s back at a nce, and stabbed at Pce Master Yun without any exnation! Wei Xu didn''t turn his head back, and with a backhand palm, he sent the sneak attacking disciple of the Lotus Sect flying to the ground, his tendons snapped from fear, and he died! The eyes of the red lotus saintess who witnessed this scene trembled. She looked at each other incredulously. Wei Xu has already escorted the "mother and son" into the house. The door mmed shut. The Red Lotus Saintess regained consciousness in an instant. But in such a short period of time, she was hit by the saint''s palm, and she almost lost her footing when she fell back to the ground. This woman is already very difficult to deal with, plus that expert just now, with his own strength, he might not be able to kill Yunshuang. The Red Lotus Saintess ordered: "Call the disciples outside!" A disciple who just rushed over from outside cried: "Senior Sister Honglian... Lotus Sect... only a few of us are left..." The Red Lotus Saintess suddenly lost her color! She sternly said: "Seven major sects, can''t they beat the hundreds of disciples in Baihua Pce?" The disciples of the Lotus Sect cried: "The Wushan faction has rebelled! The Huoshamen areing!" Damn it! She brought so many juniors and juniors out, but in the end there were less than ten of them... Can''t break any more! She gritted her teeth: "Withdraw!" The saint chased her out. Lingyin was stunned: "Eh? Why did she chase her out? Isn''t her mission to defend Feiyun Pce?" Jing Yi nced at Su Xiaoxiao''s room, and said: "Because Feiyun Pce is guarded by more powerful people, and it is the strength she absolutely trusts." Lingyin was puzzled and said: "But isn''t she a puppet? She can still make her own decisions?" Jing Yi thought for a while: "Maybe...she is a different puppet." The saint caught up with the red lotus saint in the northwest corner of Baihua Pce. She pulled the Red Lotus Saintess down with a whip. The Red Lotus Saintess fell to the ground, looked at the Saintess who was walking towards her step by step, and said, "Are you a puppet?" The steps of the saint stopped. The red lotus saint gave her a deep look: "What? You don''t know?" The saint frowned. The red lotus saint said: "I have never seen a puppet like you. You are perfect, but it is a pity that a puppet must be controlled by others for the rest of its life. Everything you does from the orders of your master. Have you ever thought about getting rid of it?" Your master, no longer be her puppet?" The saint tilted her head, as if trying to understand her words. The Red Lotus Saintess is persuasive: "If you don''t mind, I can take you back to the Lotus Sect and let the suzerain find a way to get you out of your master''s control over you. From then on, you can be a free person." The saint fell into a daze. "Come on, follow me." The Red Lotus Saintess stood up, stretched out her hand, and walked slowly towards the Saintess. Her other hand held the dagger in her sleeve without any trace. Just as she was about to strike, the saint grabbed her right arm, twisted it hard, and removed her arm on the spot! The dagger fell to the ground, and she took several steps back in pain. "you-" The saint stepped on the handle of the knife, and the short knife flew into the air. The saint raised her hand and grabbed it, and shot her in the face! At the very moment, a shadow darted across the sky, chopped off the dagger with one blow, hugged the seriously injured Red Lotus Saintess and disappeared at the end of the night. - "There seems to be a cer here! Could it be a passage leading to the secret room?" "Go! Go down and see!" Two Tianyutang disciples pulled away the stone b on the ground and quickly jumped down. Secret room. Su Xiaoxiao heard rustling noises. Someone ising! Lingyin left her a code, if it was her own person, she would knock on the stone door first. But the other party didn''t knock, but directly pressed the mechanism. Boom The stone gate slowly opened. Su Xiaoxiao took a deep breath. At the critical moment, don''t lose the chain in the pharmacy! Su Xiaoxiao hugged Wei Xiaobao and closed her eyes. When she opened her eyes again, she and Wei Xiaobao were already in the pharmacy. Wei Xiaobao can also enter! But can''t stay in the pharmacy for long, have to be ejected in a minute. If those people don''t leave, it will be troublesome for them to see Wei Xiaobao. The thought shed through, Su Xiaoxiao put on silver silk gloves, took a bow, arrow and dagger and left the pharmacy. Phew! She aimed an arrow at the fully opened stone gate! Wei Ting''s hair exploded! "My daughter-inw is me!" He jumped back, looking at the arrow flying from under his crotch to the ground, and broke out in cold sweat. I dont want a second child, so dont be in such a hurry to sterilize him... Thanks to Su Xiaoxiao''s postpartum weakness andck of strength, the arrow was not shot too hard. Otherwise, it''s really hard to say whether you can hide or not. Wei Ting straddled his legs, and ducked over with lingering fear. Su Xiaoxiao said awkwardly: "Why don''t you use a password?" Wei Ting: "Forgot." Su Xiaoxiao: "Can you forget this too?" Wei Ting: Because you don''t know who ising. "Are you all right?" Wei Ting asked. "We are fine, why are you injured?" Su Xiaoxiao noticed arge bloodstain on his abdomen. "Skin trauma." Wei Ting finished speaking indifferently, and looked around, "Where''s Xiaobao?" Su Xiaoxiao''s eyebrows skipped a beat. Oops. Xiaobao is still in the pharmacy. After being ejected in front of Wei Ting after a while, the secret of the pharmacy could no longer be kept. "Xiao... Xiaobao is inside... on the bed!" She blocked Wei Ting with her body. Wei Ting walked forward: "I''ll go hug her." Su Xiaoxiao continued to block him: "No! She''s hungry, I''ll feed her first, you go out and wait for me!" Wei Ting said: "I will apany you..." Su Xiaoxiao: "I''m shy! Besides, the fight is still going on at the top, so hurry up and help Lingyin and Jingyi!" Su Xiaoxiao pushed Wei Ting out. Just two steps away, there was a baby crying outside. Su Xiaoxiao shook her body. This is... Wei Xiaobao''s cry. Wei Ting looked at her strangely: "Isn''t it... inside?" Su Xiaoxiao smiled. Pharmacy, what kind of ne are you doing! Doesn''t ite in and out? The two hurried up and came to the backyard. Wei Xu hugged Wei Xiaobao, who was so obedient after howling twice, with both arms stiffly, turned around in astonishment, and said to the two in a daze: "If I said that a child fell from the sky, would you believe it?" Thats how I want to see Grandpa! Do you still have a monthly pass, babies? Chapter 991: Pet grandson crazy devil, little treasure off the horse Chapter 991: Pet grandson crazy devil, little treasure off the horse Chapter 991 Dotes on the grandson and madman, Xiaobao falls off the horse "Dad..." Su Xiaoxiao was about to say that it was Wei Xiaobao, but Wei Ting took the lead. Wei Ting said solemnly: "It must be the method used by the six major factions to frame the Hundred Flowers Pce. Throw a child to the Hundred Flowers Pce, and tomorrow the biological parents who brought the child wille to the door and say that the Hundred Flowers Pce has arrested their child." Wei Xu looked suspicious: "Why do I feel that this child fell from the sky..." General Wei Xu was really stunned by this sudden little guy, and his brain is not working well, otherwise, Wei Ting''s spection, which is full of ws, would have been severely overturned by him. Wei Ting said: "Father, you give me the child, I will find someone to send her away." Wei Xu frowned: "Where are you going to send it?" Wei Ting said without changing his expression: "Yamen." Wei Xu looked at the little guy in his arms, for some reason, he felt a little reluctant. "How is Xiaoxiao?" Wei Xu looked at Su Xiaoxiao. Wei Ting quietly stood in front of the little chubby peacock, preventing his father from seeing the little chubby peacock''s belly. Su Xiaoxiao patted him. Wei Ting squeezed out a few words through his teeth: "How did the child get out?" Su Xiaoxiao fell silent. She smiled slightly, and poked her head out from behind Wei Ting: "Father, I''m fine, but I''m a little tired. By the way, Dad, did youe here alone? Why don''t you see Sixth Brother and Fourth Cousin?" Wei Xu sighed: "I got separated from them at sea...you go to rest when you''re tired, and I''ll talk to you after dawn. You boy..." Wei Ting: "I''m hurt." Wei Xu stared at his son speechlessly, not because of his daughter-inw''s face, he had to clean up the house immediately. "You two go back to your room." Wei Ting said: "Father, I will ask Lingyin to arrange a house for you, and you can leave the child to Lingyin." Wei Xu frowned and said, "The people in the yamen are asleep sote, why don''t you let the child go to the door?" Wei Ting said solemnly: "Father is right, then tomorrow morning, I wille and pick her up to go to the yamen." Su Xiaoxiao pinched Wei Ting. Wei Ting endured the pain and did not show any strangeness: "Father, I will send Xiaoxiao back to the room first." Wei Xu: "Go." Wei Ting kept blocking Su Xiaoxiao with his body and sent him back to the house. Then he found Lingyin and exined to Lingyin, especially not to mention Wei Xiaobao''s identity. Lingyin''s expression is indescribable: "Second Young Master, is it really okay for you to be so cheating?" Wei Ting said: "Just do as I tell you." Father is not cheating for nothing! Lingyin bit the bullet and went to arrange a room for Wei Xu: "You rest first, call me if you need anything, I''ll be outside." Wei Xu nodded. Lingyin went out. She didn''t mention taking the child away so that Wei Xu could rest well, and Wei Xu didn''t notice anything wrong. But he hasn''t hugged such a small child for a long time, he is afraid that he will hurt the child, so he wants to put it on the bed first. Unexpectedly, as soon as he let go, Wei Xiaobao burst into tears. Wei Xu was at a loss, panicked, and hurriedly picked up the child again. Lingyin wondered outside, Xiaobao is very good, why he seems to be coquettish when he is in the hands of General Wei, he has to hug him, and he will cry if he doesn''t hug him. Wei Ting pretended toe over and brought his father a box of snacks and a pot of hot tea for supper, and by the way admired his father''s bewildered and foolish look. Su Xiaoxiao did not go back to the room to rest, but went to the next room to treat the injury of the pce lord. She had no serious skin injuries, mainly internal injuries. For top yers, their physical fitness is very good, their physique is strong, and it is easy to survive external injuries, but it is difficult to heal internal injuries. After all, what can hurt them is not ordinary internal injuries. Su Xiaoxiao entered the pharmacy. A bottle of dark ointment appeared on the table in the lounge. Su Xiaoxiao took out the ointment. It happened that Wei Ting came over from Wei Xu''s side. Su Xiaoxiao said: "Sit down, I will clean your wound." Wei Ting sat down politely: "How is your mother?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "Mother has an internal injury, yours is more urgent, if the bleeding stops, you have to find Jing Yi for a blood transfusion." Jing Yi immediately stopped at the door. He wants to give Wei Ting a blood transfusion. He wants to be Wei Ting''s father. It''s a pity that Wei Ting didn''t give him this chance, he honestly opened his clothes and epted Su Xiaoxiao''s treatment. Su Xiaoxiao first disinfected and debrided the wound, then took out the bottle of ck ointment, dipped it in a cotton swab, and applied it to a small wound. "Do you feel it?" she asked. Wei Ting shook his head: "No." "Pain not relieved?" "without." Su Xiaoxiao observed the wound and murmured: "It seems that the bleeding has not stopped." She paused, then dug a little with a small spoon and fed it to Wei Ting''s mouth, "Take a bite." Wei Ting looked at the spoon suspiciously: "Can you take medicine for golden sores?" Su Xiaoxiao: "It''s not a cure for sores." Wei Ting: "What kind of medicine is that?" You wont know until you eat it...Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "Medicine for internal injuries, oral administration and external application, two-pronged approach will be effective!" Wei Ting ate it dubiously. Su Xiaoxiao looked at him blinking: "How do you feel?" Wei Ting closed his eyes and felt for a while: "It doesn''t seem to hurt so much." Sure enough, it was taken orally! "Give it to me again..." In the middle of someone''s words, Su Xiaoxiao came to the bedside with the ointment, "Mom, you can take the medicine!" Wei Ting: "Did you test me again?!" Jing Yi walked in, pointed to Wei Ting, and said to Su Xiaoxiao very seriously: "He doesn''t want to test the medicine, so youe to me in the future, and I will test the medicine for you." Wei Ting who was suddenly involved: "..." - The fight outside finally came to a conclusion. The Huoshamen fought beautifully, and the Wushan faction cooperated tacitly. The six major factions suffered countless casualties, and the rest were beaten away. Zi Yihou of Cangjian Vi also returned without sess. As for Ji Minglou, he was miserable. I stabbed myself with a sword, and was stabbed again by the ve. When the people from Qianji Pavilion heard the news and came, most of his life was gone. As the saying goes, there is nothing greater than death. He looked half-dead, and he didn''t know whether it was a physical injury or a heartache. Among the several sects, the Five Poison Sect had the most casualties. They broke into Ling Yun''s domain, and were killed by Ling Yun''s piano, and none of them survived. "Clean up." After he finished his exnation, he wiped his hands with a handkerchief, and returned to the house faintly holding the piano. Su Xiaoxiao, Wei Ting, and Jing Yi treated the injuries of the disciples, and Lu Aotian also brought his brothers who were skilled in medicine to help. Everyone was busy until dawn. Wei Ting vaguely felt that he had forgotten something, but couldn''t remember it for a while. Qingyun Pce. The three little bean dices woke up. Ling Yun was soundly asleep. The three of them couldn''t wake him up, so they slid out of bed. The outside had been cleaned overnight, as if nothing had happened. The golden morning light shone on the cute little faces of the three little ones, reflecting an innocent and happy look. The three went to Feiyun Pce bouncing around. They knew that mother was going to sleep, so instead of quarreling with mother, they went to find their sister. Just when they came to the corridor, they unexpectedly found a door that was concealed. The three of them opened the door together and walked in. At this time, Wei Xu had already sat with Wei Xiaobao in his arms all night, and when he thought of sending the little guy away soon, he was so sad. It was hard to let go of everything in my heart, and even the tip of my nose was sore. The God of War, who had not groaned after being chopped off half of his bones by an axe, felt his heart throbbing with pain. "grandfather!" "grandfather!" "grandfather!" The three of them saw Wei Xu, and rushed towards him. The three of them threw themselves on Wei Xu''sp, lying over and over on hisp. Wei Xu held Wei Xiaobao in his arms, he freed up a hand, and fondled the heads of the three of them lovingly. "Big tiger, two tigers and little tiger, are you here too?" Wei Xu hurriedly suppressed his heartache, his eyes full of shock. "Grandpa, are you crying?" Dahu asked. "Grandpa didn''t..." Grandpa''s heart hurts! Wei Zhanshen was wronged. What should I do if I can''t bear to send the little fat girl who has been hugged all night? "younger sister!" Xiaohu said. Dahu reminded: "Slow down, don''t wake up my sister." Wei Xu was stunned: "You...know each other?" Xiao Hu patted his small chest and said, "Sister Xiaoxue!" Dahu said: "I''m also Erhu''s sister!" Erhu nodded: "That''s right, the mother gave birth to the younger sister of the three of us!" Wei Xu understood everything. Brat! you wanna die! Brother Ting, wish you luck Chapter 992: Father as a mountain" Chapter 992: Father as a mountain" Chapter 992 Father''s love is like a "mountain" In the small garden, Wei Ting had just finished bandaging thest wounded disciple of Huo Sha Sect when he suddenly sneezed! At this time, he didn''t realize the seriousness of the problem, he just thought it was an itchy nose. I didn''t know that I was itchy. Myolie came over with a food box, sweating profusely: "Miss, Uncle, Master Lu, are you hungry? Have something to eat first." Last night, she and the nanny were ced in another secret room by Lingyin. As soon as the fight was over, the two of them went to the kitchen. Lu Aotian first looked at the brothers around him. Xing''er understood, and hurriedly said: "Everyone has it, Master Lu, don''t worry." She and the nanny made a lot of big meat buns and sweet red bean soup. Qianshan Ind is surrounded by the sea on all sides. There are many fish and shrimps, and the price is cheap. On the contrary, the price of meat is high, and ordinary people cannot afford it. The Baihua Pce not only has tens of thousands of acres of flower fields, but also has its own livestock farm, which no one else can afford. It ismonce here in Baihua Pce. Lu Aotian saw several disciples under his sect running over with big food boxes to share with the brothers, and then he looked into Xing''er''s food box with peace of mind. "Soon, Master Lu,e and sit first!" Xing''er put the food box on the stone table in the center of the garden, and then untied the bound mat from her body and spread it for her youngdy. Su Xiaoxiao sat down with Wei Ting, Jing Yi, and Lu Aotian. Myolie opened the food box, first took out a few clean damp cloths from the top drawer, and handed them to several people to wipe their hands. Lu Aotian is a rough guy, so he has never been so meticulous. Looking at the three people, he also wiped them clumsily, and then wiped the towels to pieces. "Ahem." He cleared his throat. Myolie smiled and brought out the second drawer of big meat buns and the third drawer of red bean soup. Lu Aotian continued to look inside: "Is it gone?" Myolie asked curiously: "What would Master Lu want to eat?" Lu Aotian said aggrievedly: "Sugar buns." Xing''er took out an oiled paper bag from her wide sleeve: "Just candy buns, don''t you want jelly beans?" Lu Aotian stared straight at the eyes! Tang Tang Tang Tang Bean! Lu Aotian took the jelly beans over and stuffed them into his bosom. I worked all night for this bite, no one is allowed topete with him! Myolie burst outughing. Lu Aotian pointed to the meat buns and red bean soup on the table and said: "Eat, eat, eat!" A few people were tired after a night, but they were indeed hungry. Wei Ting and Jing Yi simultaneously picked up a big meat bun and sent it to Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao blinked. Myolie picked up the bun in the middle and said, "Miss is different from what you eat! Less salt and less oil, this bun belongs to Miss!" Su Xiaoxiao: Give Myolie extra monthly moneyter! "Thank you, Master Lu, for today''s matter." Wei Ting said. Lu Aotian waved his hand: "Small things!" Wei Ting asked: "Speaking of which, how did Sect Master Lu know that Baihua Pce is in trouble?" Lu Aotian told about meeting Chu Feifeng on the way. "That ce is the only way to Huoshamen. I guess she came to find me, but she passed out, and I couldn''t ask any questions, so I wanted to send you a letter. But I just arrived at Baihua At the foot of the mountain, I saw a few sectsing to Baihua Pce. Its midnight, and I dont need to ask to know that they are worried and kind. Su Xiaoxiao asked: "Is sister-inw seriously injured?" Lu Aotian said: "Girl, don''t worry, I have already invited a doctor, and the doctor said that she has no worries about her life." Su Xiaoxiao and Wei Ting looked pale. "To be honest, don''t thank me, thank you sister-inw, I risked my life to send you news, and was discovered by Tianyutang." After Lu Aotian finished speaking, he took a sip of the sweet red bean soup, it was so delicious that his whole body was shocked! Su Xiaoxiaodao: "There is no one from Tianyutang among the seven factions that came to attack us tonight." Wei Ting thought for a while, and said: "The Seven Great Sects cameter. Before that, a group of men in ck went straight to Feiyun Pce. They don''t seem to be here for mother." Su Xiaoxiao suddenly realized: "Xiaobao, they want to rob Xiaobao! This is what my sister-inw wants to remind! But I didn''t expect that by mistake, the master Lu who came to deliver the news came across the conspiracy of the seven factions." Jing Yi asked: "Why did the people from Tianyutang arrest Xiaobao?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "The head of Tianyutang is Mrs. Ru''s own brother, and it must be Mrs. Ru''s ''daughter'' who is reluctant to be reced by herself, so she wants her brother to steal her ''daughter'' back." Jing Yi frowned handsomely. Su Xiaoxiao said thoughtfully: "I have to find a chance to rule the madam. And these seven factions are also strange, and there must be someone behind them." Wei Ting had a vague guess in his mind. Thinking of something, Su Xiaoxiao said again: "However, how did Dad find Baihua Pce?" Wei Ting said: "The one who came after Huoshamen." Lu Aotian exploded: "Grandpa, grandma! Am I being followed? Why don''t I know?!" Wei Ting: Let you know, my father doesn''t have to mess around anymore. Wei Ting guessed that his father probably didn''t rush to Lu Aotian from the beginning. After all, when his father set off to Qianshan Ind, Lu Aotian was still imprisoned in the Duke Huguo''s Mansion. The biggest possibility is that his father met Lu Aotian by chance, thought it was strange, and followed him all the way. Su Xiaoxiao said: "Go and see your sister-inw in a while, and take her over." "Father and son" said in unison: "Okay." Wei Ting squinted at a certain nephew: "My sister-inw." Jing Yi: "Hmph." After breakfast, Wei Ting sent Su Xiaoxiao back to the house to rest, and then nned to go back with Huoshamen. But as soon as he left the room, Wei Xu blocked him. Wei Xu had a murderous look on his face, and his fists were clenched. Wei Ting felt an ominous premonition in his heart: "Father...you haven''t rested yet?" He nced at Wei Xu''s empty chest again, "Did you give the child to Lingyin?" Wei Xu clenched his fists and said, "You still have the guts to raise a child! Big tiger, two tigers and little tiger." Wei Ting''s heart skipped a beat. Finally remember what I just forgot, three brats! The three little ones came out bared. Du hugged Wei Xiaobao in his arms: "Grandpa, sister is asleep!" Wei Ting was shocked! Cheating brat ah! Do you know that you sold your father! Wei Ting looked solemn: "Father, I can exin..." Wei Xu said softly: "The big tiger and the little tiger, you take your sister back to the house first." The three little ones obediently took their sister back to the house. Wei Ting: "Dad, I can really exin...Dad! Dad...Dad, Dad" Wei Ting was dragged by his father to the farthest wing in the west. "ah-" "Aww" "Yi Ya" Lu Aotian and Jing Yi stood in the yard, when they heard someone''s screams from the wing. Lu Aotian felt pain when he heard it, he trembled all over, and said, "It''s too miserable, it''s too miserable..." Jing Yi said calmly: "Master Lu is just used to it." Lu Aotian: "..." In the end, Wei Ting also failed to pick up the sister-inw. It was Jing Yi and Lu Aotian who went there. Someone was paralyzed in the corner without a soul, andined aggrievedly: "Father, am I still your most beloved Xiao Qi?" Wei Xu staggered from being numb! Third watch, happy eating everyone. Chapter 993: get rich overnight Chapter 993: get rich overnight Chapter 993 Get rich overnight Is this kid beating less? As long as he was not afraid that he would not be able to exin to his wife when he went back, Wei Xu cleaned up the house on the spot. - Huo Shamen helped Baihua Pce a lot this time. When he returned, he not only received arge reward, but also brought back thirty sheep. Lu Aotian swaggered down the street. The deputy head reminded: "Boss, we have circled three times." Lu Aotian: "Two moreps!" Everyone on the ind must know that they became rich overnight! Jing Yi saw the wounded Chu Feifeng at Huoshaomen. "Young master?" Chu Feifeng was surprised. She knew that Jing Yi had alsoe to Qianshan Ind, but she didn''t expect him toe to see her. "You take the wound medicine first." Jing Yi handed her a small medicine bottle, "Xiao Xiao asked me to bring it to you." Chu Feifeng''s heart warmed, and he said shamelessly: "I have done something to hurt Marshal Qin. I am ashamed of the kindness of the seventh sibling." Jing Yi is not good atforting anyone other than Su Xiaoxiao. He thought for a while and said, "I''m here to take you back to Baihua Pce." She has already heard about what happened in Baihua Pcest night from the disciples of Huo Sha Sect who came back. Baihua Pce is powerful, and it was attacked overnight by several sects. She would not believe that there was no one behind it to fuel the mes. What''s more, she just found some clues about the murder of the Wei family, so she can''t waste all her efforts. Chu Feifeng shook his head: "I can''t go back with you." "Why?" Jing Yi was puzzled. Chu Feifeng said: "I have to stay in Tianyutang." Jing Yi said: "But you have been exposed." Chu Feifeng said seriously: "I have a way to gain Madam Ji''s trust. Just wait for me, I will write a letter, and you will bring it to my seventh sibling and Xiao Qi." As she spoke, she spread out the paper and began to rub the ink. Huoshamen is poor, and even the paper used for writing is rough paper that is easy to smudge. Jing Yi paused, and said, "General Wei is also here." Chu Feifeng was startled. Jing Yi looked at her: "Aren''t you going to meet him?" Chu Feifeng''s heart welled up with the daughter''s grievance when she saw her father, but she is an unfilial daughter, she is sorry for her father. Her eyes were red: "I have no face to see him." Jing Yi didn''t know what to say again. Chu Feifeng wiped away tears, smiled, and said, "Give me some ink." "oh." Jing Yi took the ink stick from her hand. - Near noon, Chu Feifeng dragged his bruised body back to Tianyutang. As soon as she arrived at the door, she was taken to Mrs. Ji''s yard. It''s just that Mrs. Ji is being reprimanded by her own father at this time, and she has no time to let her go. "Look what you''ve done!" The owner of Qianji Pavilion pointed to Ji Minglou who was unconscious on the bed, "If your elder brother arrivester, you will be a widow!" Madam Ji said in a low voice: "I never thought that the ve-killer would be so stupid as a pig, that he would attack Minglou." The owner of Qianji Pavilion said with hatred: "Up to now, you still haven''t recognized your mistake! How many times have I warned you, don''t fight against Baihua Pce! You are afraid that Yunshuang will die, and others will suspect you. To Tianyutang and Qianji Pavilion!" Mrs. Ji said dissatisfiedly: "If you doubt, you doubt. What are you afraid of, Dad? Qianji Pavilion and Tianyutang join forces, can''t they deal with a Baihua Pce? Besides, my sister-inw has already given birth to an heir for the city lord, and the city lord will not Favoring Baihua Pce! Those sects outside who are not as good as us have seen the situation clearly, and went to provoke Baihua Pcest night, are we not as good as them?!" The Pavilion Master of Qianji Pavilion said: "Then let me ask you, so many people besieged Baihua Pcest night, did they take advantage of Baihua Pce?" Madam Ji choked. Several major sects suffered heavy losses, even Vajra Arhat from Arhat Sect, Qijue Boy from Qiqing Sect, and Du Xianer from Five Poison Sect were killed on the spot. Madam Ji said: "Isn''t this because of the Wushan faction and the Huoshamen?" The Pavilion Master of Qianji Pavilion said: "Have you ever thought about who instigated Wushan faction, and who said that Huo killed the door? Lu Aotian refused to obey the order of the city lord, and Qianji Pavilion didn''t invite him back then." Madam Ji snorted, "He really doesn''t know how to tter you!" Ms. Ji looks down on the poor little sect of Huoshamen. The Pavilion Master of Qianji Pavilion said: "Since Lu Aotian can be appreciated by the city lord, there must be something special about him. Forget it, you won''t listen to me even if I tell you, you are spoiled by your mother, you are stubborn!" Mrs. Ji was really angry when she saw her father, and she didn''t dare to choke with him anymore. She nced at the unconscious Ji Minglou, and begged, "Father, save Minglou." The Pavilion Master of Qianji Pavilion said: "Where can I save him? He is so injured, there are only two people who can save him, Mrs. Ghost and Mr. Qiu, you can ask someone yourself!" After saying that, he left without looking back. Mrs. Ji hurriedly chased after a few steps: "Father! Father!" "Um" On the bed, Ji Minglou groaned in pain. She hurried back again, holding his hand tightly: "Minglou...Minglou, wake up!" Taozhi picked up the curtain and entered: "Madam, Yunniang is back." Madam Ji''s face darkened: "She still has the face toe back? Drag it down and kill her!" Taozhi''s eyes shed a trace of satisfaction: "Yes." "Ma''am, Yunniang was wronged!" Chu Feifeng''s voice came from outside the house. Taozhi walked out coldly: "Who allowed you to shout?" Chu Feifeng said: "I want to see my wife." Tao Zhi said condescendingly: "You betrayed Madam, Madam has already ordered you to be executed!" Chu Feifeng said seriously: "I didn''t betray Madam!" Taozhi said: "You sneaked out of the mansionst night, you are the secret work of Baihua Pce!" Chu Feifeng looked wronged: "I left the house because I broke the zed vase in the house. That vase is very expensive. I was afraid of being discovered, so I wanted to go out secretly and buy an identical one!" "It''s useless to say anything! Take her down and beat her to death!" "Let go of me! Let me go! Ah... my medicine! That medicine was given by the ghost mother-inw, it''s very expensive! Don''t break it!" "Slow down." Madam Ji suddenly said, "Let her in." Taozhi was taken aback. The two maids who were arresting Chu Feifeng let go of their hands. Chu Feifeng picked up the medicine bottle that fell on the ground, and entered the house in a state of embarrassment. "Ma''am." She knelt down in front of Mrs. Ji. Madam Ji paused: "You said you have the medicine for the ghost mother?" Chu Feifeng respectfully replied: "Yes." Madam Ji asked, "Where did ite from?" "Given to me by the owner of Huo Sha Sect. I went out to buy a vase secretly yesterday, and was chased by a man on the way. He imed to be from Tian Yu Tang, but I had never met him. He injured me, but fortunately, Huo Sha killed me." Seeing the injustice, the head of the door came to help. Later, I was too seriously injured and passed out. This morning, the head of the fire and killing door sold me a bottle of wound medicine. Yesterday he saved me for only one hundred taels. It only cost five hundred taels for one medicine...it''s too expensive." As Chu Feifeng said, he tightly held the bottle in his hand with pain in his heart. Madam Ji asked suspiciously: "Are you sure he didn''t deceive you?" Chapter 994: family fun Chapter 994: family fun Chapter 994 Family Bliss Chu Feifeng said: "Several major factions attacked Baihua Pce yesterday, and Huoshaomen went to help Baihua Pce yesterday. Because many disciples were injured, Baihua Pce went to the ghost mother-inw to ask for wound medicine, and gave Lumen Master some pieces." Mrs. Ji knew about the rtionship between Baihua Pce and the ghost mother-inw. It is not too strange that Baihua Pce can ask for wound medicine. "How many more do you have?" "Only one left." "Where is Master Lu?" "No more, it was all eaten by the disciples of Huoshamen." Violence! That''s the medicine of the ghost mother-inw! Do some disciples deserve to eat? Mrs. Ji looked at her with a smile: "Yun Niang, you cane back to me if you want, go to Baihua Pce and ask for a bottle of the ghost mother-inw''s wound medicine." Chu Feifeng wondered: "But I don''t know anyone from Baihua Pce." Mrs. Ji gently helped her up, and gently adjusted her sleeves: "You know Master Lu, you can spend as much money as you want, and I will give it to you. After it is done, I will never treat you badly." "this" Chu Feifeng hesitated for a moment, "Let me try." Madam Ji took Chu Feifeng''s hand and patted the back of her hand lightly: "Look at you, you have suffered such a serious injury while going out, so go back to your room to rest, and I will call a maid to take care of you in your roomter." Chu Feifeng was ttered: "Ma''am, no need..." Madam Ji interrupted her gently: "Go." "Yes." Chu Feifeng bowed, thinking of something, and presented the medicine bottle in his hand to Mrs. Ji, "Let the hall master take this medicine first." Mrs. Ji liked her sense of humor, brought the medicine bottle over, and winked at Taozhi again. Tao Zhixin reluctantly went to fetch the box. Mrs. Ji took a little emerald gold step shaker and put it on Chu Fei''s phoenix head: "I really like you." Tao Zhi stared at Chu Feifeng jealously. Chu Feifeng didn''t seem to notice, thanked Mrs. Ji and then withdrew. Taozhi said anxiously: "Ma''am, she must be the secret agent of Baihua Pce, don''t be fooled by her! This medicine may be poison!" Madam Ji gave her a warning look. Taozhi''s scalp went numb, and he didn''t dare to speak anymore. Mrs. Ji said indifferently: "If she is really a secret agent of Baihua Pce, this medicine will not be poison, and Yunshuang doesn''t even bother to use this method; if she is not a secret agent, this medicine will not be poison." As soon as Chu Feifeng entered the house, the little maid sent by Mrs. Ji arrived. "Yunniang, I brought you hot water, you wipe it first, and I will clean up the house." Chu Feifeng sat down on the stool: "Thank you very much." The little maid smiled and said, "Do you want to change your clothes so I can wash them?" "Okay." Chu Feifeng began to undress. The little maid came over: "You are injured, it is inconvenient, let mee." Chu Feifeng appropriately expressed a bit of difort at being served. The little maid asked: "By the way, Yuniang, where are your clean clothes?" Chu Feifeng said: "It''s in the cab, be careful when you get itter, the fragments of the vase I brokest time are hidden inside, don''t scratch your hands." The little maid opened the door of the cupboard and found a heavy package, carefully took it out, turned her head and smiled and asked Chu Feifeng: "I will take these vase fragments and throw them awayter." Chu Feifeng nodded. She knew in her heart that Mrs. Ji had notpletely dispelled her suspicions about her. Arranging the little maid toe over is to take care of her on the surface, but actually to monitor her every move. The little maid asked with a smile: "Yunniang, are you hungry?" Chu Feifeng said: "I''m not too hungry, I want to sleep for a while." The little maid hurriedly helped Chu Feifeng onto the bed, spread out the quilt for her, waited for her to lie down, and thoughtfully lowered the curtain. Chu Feifeng breathed a sigh of relief. No matter what, she returned to Tianyutang temporarily. - Baihua Pce is not located in the center of Fengdu City, and its terrain is very remote. When the news reached the City Lord''s Mansion, it was already early in the morning of the next day. After hearing the guard''s report, the city lord frowned, and went to summon Xie Jinnian. "Go and find out what''s going on." "Yes, adoptive father." Xie Jinnian visited several sects and also went to Baihua Pce. It was already afternoon when we returned to the City Lord''s Mansion. The city lord met him in the study. "What''s the matter?" the city lord asked. Xie Jinnian said: "Returning to Yifu, the Seven Great Sects did go to attack Baihua Pcest night, but they failed. The Seven Great Sects suffered heavy losses, and Huoshamen also participated, but they went to help Baihua Pce." The city lord wondered: "When did Huoshaomen take refuge in Baihua Pce?" Xie Jinnian said ashamedly: "I haven''t found out about this point yet." The city lord said thoughtfully: "Even with the help of Huoshamen, it is not easy to fight against so many sects. What happened to Yunshuang?" Xie Jinnian said truthfully: "The Four Great Elders are not here, and Pce Master Yun was injured." The city lord was surprised again: "The elders are not here, and Yunshuang was injured again. How did the seven factions lose?" Xie Jinnian said: "A master came from Baihua Pce. He not only killed Vajra Arhat with one move, but also broke the Qijue Formation of Qiqingmen with his own power, and all the Qijue boys were killed by him. In addition, he also instigated Wushan''s rebellion. group." The city lord frowned: "When did such a master emerge on the ind?" Xie Jinnian thought for a while: "ording to ck and White Shuangsha, he is the biological father of the Young Pce Master of Baihua Pce." "The biological father..." The city lord suddenly became curious about the origin of this mysterious man, "Go and find out about this man." "Yes, adoptive father." Xie Jinnian agreed. The city lord said again: "Have you found out why they attacked Baihua Pce?" Xie Jinnian said: "It was instigated by the Lotus Sect. I followed this clue and found out that a few days ago, the Lotus Sect had received a special guest." City Lord: "Who?" Xie Jinnian: "Yunxue." - Hundred Flower Pce. The pce lord, who had been in aa for twelve hours, finally woke up slowly. She remembered that Baihua Pce was attacked by the Seven Great Factions, she suffered internal injuries and was unable to move, Xiao Ting was stabbed in the abdomen to save her, her body was covered in blood... she woke up now and now. "Xiao Ting!" She opened her eyes suddenly, but what she saw was a face as cold as ice. "snort." Ling Yun snorted. The pce lord said, "Why are you here? Where is Xiaoting? How is he?" Xiaoting, Xiaoting, who is your son? Ling Yun said tly: "He was beaten up, and he is lying in the room." The pce lord''s eyes turned cold: "Who dares to beat him?" Ling Yun said: "His own father, Wei Xu." Pce Master was startled. The image of Wei Ting calling his father shed in his mind. It turns out...a father really came... Pce Master asked: "Did you entertain people well?" "General Wei is not that brat Wei Ting, of course I treated him well." Ling Yun respects Wei Xu very much. Of course, Wei Xu admired Ling Yun very much. In Wei Xu''s heart, each son is less pumped than the other, but Mr. Ling is the role model for the younger generation. "What about your brother?" The Pce Mistress red at him again and asked, "Where are the people from the Seven Great Sects?" Ling Yun said: "I escaped." Pce Master and You Rongyan: "Xiao Ting is really amazing!" Ling Yun who killed all the disciples of the Five Poison Sect: "..." The Pce Master said: "No, I have to meet Xiao Ting''s father quickly." Ling Yun pointed: "It''s just outside." The Pce Mistress turned her head to look, and was instantly dumbfounded. Regarding Wei Xu''s deeds, she has heard many brats mention it. That is the fearsome God of War, a man like a mountain. Wearing a golden armor and a Qingfeng sword, he is decisive in killing and attacking, and his domineering side leaks! But for now this. A little tiger head hangs on the left leg, a little tiger head hangs on the right leg, and a little tiger head rides on the neck. This is not enough, and there is a chubby little girl in his arms. There is no golden armor, no Qingfeng sword. Only tiny diapers hanging all over your arms. What about the domineering side leak? Why do you look at a loss? "Don''t cry, don''t cry, Xiaobao, don''t cry, grandpa won''t put Xiaobao down, grandpa hugs, grandpa hugs Xiaobao..." "Hold the small ax too!" "Two tigers want it too!" Dumb grabbed Grandpa''s ear and shook his head, I rode my neck! The stunned Pce Master: "..." - The grandparents and grandchildren enjoyed the hard-won family happiness, but unexpectedly, an unexpected guest came to Baihua Pce. A disciple came to Feiyun Pce: "Pce Master, Young Pce Master, Yunxue is here!" The monthly tickets for Qidian and Book City are double, so you can vote as soon as possible, and thank you with a bow. Chapter 995: ares charm, whereabouts Chapter 995: ares charm, whereabouts Chapter 995 God of War charm, whereabouts The Pce Master was originally delighted to see the little guys, but when he heard that Yun Xue wasing, his face immediately turned dark. "What a shame! What is she doing here!" She said angrily. The girl disciple looked at her, then at the expressionless Young Pce Master, and said embarrassingly, "Then...shall I let them go?" Pce Mistress Liu Mei frowned slightly: "They?" The girl disciple said: "She brought the child here." The pce lord smiled sarcastically: "What are you showing off?" She really doesn''t like Yun Xue''s self-righteous method. The girl disciple asked: "Master, do you want to see her?" The Pce Mistress brushed off her wide sleeves: "See, why didn''t you see me? There was such a big mess in Baihua Pce just now, and others avoided it. It''s rare that she has the courage to step up and take them to the Peony Pavilion." "Yes, Pce Mistress." The girl disciple went out. The pce lord stretched out his hand: "Help me out of bed." Ling Yun didn''t move. The pce lord red at him: "Hurry up!" Ling Yun lightly helped her up. Pce Master said seriously: "What''s your attitude?" Ling Yun snorted, "Why are you tossing around like this?" Speaking of injury, the Pce Mistress was actually a little puzzled. She remembered how badly she was injured. It stands to reason that she would be tortured by internal injuries for at least a month after waking up. But she woke up for a while, and apart from being weak and weak, she didn''t feel much pain. "Has the ghost mother-inw been here?" She asked Ling Yun. Ling Yun said: "No, your injury was treated in a small way." "My daughter-inw is so amazing!" The Pce Master felt that he had found a treasure. Ling Yun snorted, and muttered: "Yes, your new son and daughter-inw are both amazing." The Pce Master went to Peony Pavilion. Even if she is injured, she still has the aura of a phoenix. The moment she walked in, Yun Xue was jealous. The pce lord flicked his sleeves, and sat down on the main seat gracefully. Yunxue''s three children went out to y. At this time, only she and Lingyin were in the side hall, as well as Yunxue''s confidant, who was also a little girl. Lingyin stood by the pce lord and poured him a cup of hot water. You can''t drink tea, the youngdy told you. The pce lord gave Yun Xue a ttering look: "You still have the face toe to the door." Yunxue smiled lightly: "I heard that the seven major factions attacked Baihua Pcest night, and you were seriously injured. My sister came to see you." Pce Master said: "Who will show the hypocrisy? You instigated the Seven Schools, right?" Yun Xue said with a smile: "I don''t like to hear Sanmei''s words, Baihua Pce is also my home, how could I instigate outsiders to deal with Baihua Pce?" The pce lord said disdainfully: "You don''t even care about your own mother''s life, what do you think the lives of hundreds of disciples are? It''s best if all the disciples who are loyal to me are dead, you can rebuild a new Baihua Pce, I''m not wrong, Yunxue!" Yunxue said coldly: "Don''t me me! The reason why Baihua Pce has be the target of public criticism is all because you are self-willed and lonely. How many people have you offended on the ind these years, I don''t need to do it!" Let me count it down for you? The catastrophe of Baihua Pce is all caused by you, you are not qualified to be the owner of Baihua Pce!" The pce lord said hehe: "After all, it''s still for the position of the pce lord. I give you the Baihua Pce and let you serve as a running dog for the enemy who killed the second sister. I''m afraid of being struck by lightning!" Yun Xue said: "The city lord also made an unintentional mistake. It was Yun Xi who poisoned Mrs. Ru first, and then refused to detoxify He Sanghua, and even concealed the fact that she was pregnant. One dead body and two lives are her own fault" Snapped! The pce lord pped her hard with his backhand! "Do you dare to hit me?" Yun Xue stood up vigorously. Lingyin immediately stood in front of the Pce Master. Yun Xue stretched her body, and pped Lingyin with her palm. The pce lord grabbed Lingyin aside and pped Yunxue! Yunxue was pushed back by a huge internal force, she did a backflip, and fell back to the center of the lobby. She turned her palm secretly, nning to make another move. The pce lord secretly thought something was wrong. My injury has not healed, and receiving one palm is the limit, and another palm will definitely reveal my secrets. A disciple came to report: "Master, Elder Qi and Elder Yue are back!" Yun Xue retreated. The two elders soon came to the side hall of Peony Pavilion. Elder Qi asked worriedly: "Pce Master, we heard that Baihua Pce was besieged by the seven sects, is there such a thing?" Pce Master said: "It is true, I will talk to you two in detailter." Elder Yue said: "It''s all our fault. Knowing that Elder Yi and Elder Feng are retreating in Xiaoshan, they shouldn''t have gone out." Yun Xue said, "It''s not toote for the two elders toe back." The two of them saw Yun Xue at the side, and their expressions all faded. Elder Qi said coldly: "You have been expelled from Baihua Pce, you are not wee here." Yunxue sighed: "There was actually a misunderstanding about what happened back then. I will find an opportunity in another day and I will rify the truth to everyone myself. Of course, there is also the truth about Yunshuang." Elder Yue frowned: "What nonsense are you talking about?" Yun Xue smiled faintly: "Your young pce master is not Yun Shuang''s own son at all, she brought back a wild species from outside to confuse the blood of the Yun family, I don''t know if this crime should be deprived of the position of pce master? " Elder Qi sternly said, "Stop talking nonsense!" Yunxue nced arrogantly at the Pce Master: "Whether it''s a lie or not, I''ll find out soon. Three dayster, I wille to the door with the evidence, and I hope the two elders will handle it fairly!" The pce lord secretly clenched her fingers. "let''s go!" Yunxue left the Peony Pavilion with her confidant. After the people walked away, the pce lord suddenly trembled, covered his chest and spat out a mouthful of blood. "Pce Master!" Lingyin and the two elders eximed in unison. Lingyin supported her, took a handkerchief to wipe the blood from the corner of her mouth, and choked up with distress: "Why did you take that palm for me just now? Did you forget that you were injured so badly?" The Pce Master waved his hand: "It''s okay." Elder Yue knows a little bit about medical skills. She stepped forward, felt the pulse of the pce lord, and made sure that there was no danger to her life, so she felt a little relieved. But only the pce lord knew in her heart that if it wasn''t for her daughter-inw''s medicine, she wouldn''t even be able to get out of bed today. Elder Yue said: "Pce Master doesn''t need to worry about this matter. If she wants to frame her, we will never be fooled." Elder Qi nodded: "Yes, Pce Master, we all believe in you, and we also believe that Young Pce Master is your own flesh and blood. Counting the days, Elder Yi and Feng Elder will alsoe back from Xiaoshan. The pce lord upholds justice." The pce lord''s eyshes trembled. Lingyin nced at the two elders, lowered her eyes and dared not make a sound. Elder Qi said again: "Pce Master, let''s go see the injured disciple first, please return to the room to rest as soon as possible." Pce Master said: "Thank you, the two elders." As soon as the two left, Lingyin squatted down next to the Pce Master, raised her head and asked anxiously: "What should I do, Pce Master? Yun Xue won''t really find a stable woman to test whether you have had children, will she?" The pce lord also had a headache. Lingyin scratched her fingers: "How about...you just take the identity of the Young Pce Master..." "No!" The pce lord refused without thinking, "Before my sister died, I promised her that I would never reveal Yun Lin''s identity to the public." Lingyin: "But..." The pce lord stared and said: "This is also his protection. If the wife gives birth to a son for the city lord, once Yun Lin''s identity is revealed, neither Tianyutang nor Qianji Pavilion will let him go." Lingyin asked distressedly and worriedly: "What will happen in three days?" The pce lord pressed the center of his eyebrows: "Let me think about it." - Yunxue came out of the Peony Pavilion, her two sons were no longer in Lingxiao Hall, and she didn''t know where they went. "Let Feng''er watch them not wander around." Sheined that her daughter was ignorant and could not look after her two younger brothers. "Go and look for it. If you find it, wait for me in the carriage." "yes." The confidant maid should go down and look for it in the direction of the small garden. Yun Xue saw a disciple walking towards her with a food box and sundries in her arms. She stopped them, came to the two of them, and nced at the young disciple on the left: "It''s you again." She came back to Baihua Pce and saw a sedan chair being carried in. She asked a disciple who was sitting on the sedan chair. The disciple refused to answer. What a coincidence, I met myself again. She asked arrogantly: "Did you juste from Feiyun Pce? Are there people living there?" The young disciple said neither humble nor overbearing: "Noment." Yun Xue raised her hand to teach him a lesson. Thinking of something, I endured it again. She scoffed disdainfully: "I hope that after three days, you can still have this hard bone!" The two disciples left. Yunxue thought for a while, and walked towards Feiyun Pce. At this time, in the front yard of Feiyun Pce, the three little ones are vigorously climbing on Wei Xu, treating Wei Xu as a big tree, and they are the little tuanzi growing on the big tree. Tired from climbing, the three asked their grandfather to take them to Feifei again. Wei Xu also has amazing physical strength. Mingming hugged Wei Xiaobao all night, and took care of a few children for a whole day, but he didn''t feel tired at all. He hugged the three little cuddly lions one by one, and sessfully churned out three little fried fur lions. The three of them stood in a daze for three seconds. Afterwards, he screamed with excitement. "Again!" "Again!" "Again!" Yunxue''s twin sons were attracted by the voices of the three little ones. The two of them came to the door, stared at them, and couldn''t help showing envious eyes. They also want someone to take them to y like this. "Xuner, Ruier, are you here?" Yun Xue walked over. The twins startled. They sneaked away from their sister. Yun Xue took a look at the two of them: "Aren''t you being naughty again? What are you looking at?" The twins pointed to the three little Doudings in the yard. Yun Xue raised her eyes to look, her expression was startled. Triplets? "Axe, catch it!" Now it is Erhu who is being shuffled. Xiaohu was bored, so he kicked Cuju out. Dumb kicked him back again. "oops!" Xiaohu didn''t dare to pick it up, so he squatted down with his head in his arms. Cuju flew towards the twins. Yun Xue saw the triplets in a daze, and didn''t react for a moment. Seeing that he was about to hit the youngest son in the eye, a tall figure flew over and caught Cuju firmly. At this moment, Cuju is only an inch away from the eight-year-old Yunrui. Yun Rui was frightened on the spot. "Aren''t you hurt?" Wei Xu asked him. He has an arrogance of righteousness, a stern face, a tall and straight figure, and even a thick and maic voice. Yun Rui shook his head numbly. Yun Xue has never seen such a handsome and unrestrained man, with that muscr figure, firm chest... Every gesture exudes the strength and charm of a strong man. She opened her mouth and was about to speak. Da Hu ran over with a rattling sound, and said to Yun Rui: "I''m sorry, I was careless just now." Yun Rui hid behind Yun Xue. Wei Xu just came to Baihua Pce, so he doesn''t know Yun Xue, and he doesn''t know about the entanglement between the Yun family sisters. He expressed his apology politely, and then led Duo in. Yunxue couldn''t calm down for a long time. She looked at Wei Xu''s tall back, and could even feel his breath lingering in the air. Yunrui took her hand: "Mom, I miss daddy, when will daddye?" A trace of disgust shed in Yunxue''s eyes. She couldn''t help looking at Wei Xu again. Wei Xu is a cold, resolute, decisive person who treats a few children with the gentleness of a **** of war. Yun Xue was taken aback. Who is this man...why has never been seen before... Does he have a family? Suddenly, a little Douding came to her and asked, "Are you still rted? No, I''m closing the door!" After the words fell, Xiaohu closed the courtyard door with a bang! - Wei Ting recovered from his injury for two days, and was able to go out on the third day. He immediately called Ling Yun, and together they went to Huoshaomen. His father said that they encountered a storm at sea and got separated from Sixth Brother and Su Xuan. But his father saw that Su Xuan had firmly grasped Sixth Brother, so it is very likely that Sixth Brother is with Su Xuan now. I don''t know if the two of them havee to the ind. As soon as Lu Aotian came out of the fire-killing door, he ran into the two of them head-on: "You guys came just in time, I was going to find you, it''s been several days, do you want any more news from Qianji Pavilion?" Wei Ting said: "Yes, we are here for this purpose, get in the car." "I actually have a horse...car." Grandpa, grandma! How is it more luxurious thanst time! The canopy is all made of gold! Lu Aotian: The speed at which Huoshamen can get rich can never catch up with the speed at which the Young Pce Master unts his wealth. He coughed lightly, threw the whip to his disciples, and strode into the carriage. Both Wei Ting and Ling Yun put on masks. Lu Aotian muttered: "It''s useless for you to wear it. On the whole ind, except for the Baihua Pce, who has the spare money to build a golden carriage?" Wei Ting looked at Ling Yun. Ling Yun: "What are you looking at me for?" Wei Ting: "Can''t you keep a low profile?" Ling Yunfeng said lightly: "It''s already very low-key, other carriages are more expensive than this one." Wei Ting put on a half-smile: "Where''s the one fromst time?" Ling Yun said calmly: "It''s broken." Wei Ting smiled: "Where is it broken?" Ling Yun put his arms around his arms: "Thentern is broken." Wouldnt it be nice to just hang a new one? "It''s here." Lu Aotian said. Wei Ting gritted his teeth and smiled: "You have a lot of money, you will payter!" Ling Yun: "..." The more than one thousand taelsst time was half of the fee, and they still need to settle the other half to get the information they need. There is no need to spend money to enter the door this time, but if you choose a wing room, you still have to pay five hundred taels. "Give me the money." Wei Ting signaled Ling Yun, "If you don''t, I''ll knock the gold off your carriage!" Ling Yun paid with a dark face. The three came to the wing roomst time. This time, it was Li Guanshi from Qianji Pavilion who was in contact with them. "The person you are looking for has been found. He is not alone, but has apanion." Su Xuan! Wei Ting asked calmly, "Where is he?" Guanshi Li smiled and said nothing. Wei Ting looked at Ling Yun: "Brother?" Ling Yun took out a stack of bank notes expressionlessly and put them on the table. Li Guanshi epted the banknotes, smiled and said to the three people: "It''s a business, let me say a few words from the bottom of my heart. I don''t know if you are friends or enemies with those two people. If they are enemies, you don''t need to look for them, they will die very soon." Miserable; if it is a friend, you dont need to look for it, because if you continue to look for it, you and they will die miserably. Wei Ting frowned and said, "Where are they?" Guan Li said: "Assassin League, dungeon." 4200 words, some readers like to read the daily life, some readers like to read the plot, I try my best to give consideration to both, there are some bad writing, please forgive me. The starting point and thest day of the bookstore are doubled, and babies with monthly tickets can vote once. Chapter 996: Jade Rakshasa Chapter 996: Jade Rakshasa Chapter 996 Jade-faced Rakshasa In doing business, Qianji Pavilion never asks about things that shouldn''t be asked. After the transaction waspleted and the advice was given, Manager Li left. The three sat in the room, silent for a while. Wei Ting has been on the ind for so long, so he naturally knows more about the Killer League than before. There are many sects on the ind, but the only one who tantly does business to other countries is the Killer League. The status of the Killer League on the ind is extraordinary. Lu Aotian, who is grandpa and grandma, is also a little downcast. "Master Lu Sect." Wei Ting called him. Lu Aotian changed from his previous arrogance, and said with a sly voice: "I dare to take you to other ces, let''s forget about the Killer League, everyone there is killer, terrible." Wei Ting looked at Ling Yun again: "Really so evil?" "What he said is wrong." Ling Yun said, "It''s not about death, it''s about death without a whole body, and the bones and ashes are scattered." Wei Ting: "..." Suddenly, Lu Aotian thought of something, and asked btedly: "You...don''t know the jade-faced Rakshasa of the Killer League? You can find him!" Ling Yun didn''t speak. Wei Ting coughed lightly: "The ones locked up are my sixth brother and Yumian Luosha." Lu Aotian was so startled that he fell off the chair: "Grandpa, grandma! Luocha is also locked up!" Ling Yun: "Keep your voice down." "Oh oh oh." Lu Aotian has rough skin and thick flesh, but it still hurts a little when he fell and squatted. He rubbed his butt, sat back on the stool, and asked, "What''s the situation? The Killer League wants to lock up its own people? Is it because he brought an outsider to the ind? Isn''t it?" Qianshan Ind is not too xenophobic, and many residents on the ind hire ships from outside when theye back. Some foreign boatmen live on the ind for several months, and then leave the ind in April and October. The city lord has always turned a blind eye to this. Lu Aotian tentatively asked: "Could he...do something to offend the Killer League?" Wei Ting answered him with silence. Lu Aotian trembled: "It''s true! That, that, that, he is dead! Those who betray the Killer League will end badly!" Ling Yun said: "Go back to Baihua Pce first, and discuss it in the long run." Wei Ting paused: "I don''t want to involve the Hundred Flowers Pce." The situation of Baihua Pce on the ind has been envied and feared by many people. If the Killer League is offended again, the situation will be even more difficult. Wei Ting said seriously: "Don''t tell mother yet." Ling Yun said casually: "It''s up to you." The two of them sent Lu Aotian back to Huoshao Gate, and then returned to Baihua Pce. Wei Xiaobao was just full, when he was carried to his grandfather by Duhu. Su Xiaoxiao is walking in the room, the doors and windows are open. Wei Ting hurriedly walked over and said, "Didn''t the nanny say that you have to confine yourself to confinement?" Su Xiaoxiao said seriously: "I''m sitting down." "Then why did you get out of bed?" "I''ve had enough sleep,e down and take a walk." Seeing that she was in good spirits, Wei Ting didn''t say anything, and nned to close the doors and windows. Su Xiaoxiao hurriedly said: "Don''t, don''t, I''ll take a breath. By the way, did you and Ling Yun inquire about the whereabouts of Su Xuan and Sixth Brother just now?" Wei Ting hesitated to speak. Su Xiaoxiao understood what he was worried about, and sighed a long time: "I don''t work hard, I really don''t work hard, I gave birth to a child as if I didn''t have a baby, and I will die soon, tell me!" Wei Ting hesitated for a moment, and told about going to Qianji Pavilion. Su Xiaoxiao frowned: "So, after being separated from their father at sea, they met members of the Killer League and were captured by the Killer League." Wei Ting nodded: "It should be like this." "Where is the Killer League?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. Wei Ting took a map of Qianshan Ind from the cab, pointed to the easternmost mountain range, and said, "This is the site of Baihua Pce." Su Xiaoxiao blinked: "Wow, it''s so big." Baihuagong ims to have tens of thousands of acres of flower fields, and its sphere of influence is very wide. It''s just too remote. Wei Ting pointed his fingers all the way to the west, and came to the westernmost suburb of Fengdu City, "This is the Killer League." Su Xiaoxiao said with emotion: "Across the entire Qianshan Ind, why does it seem more remote than Baihua Pce?" "The Killer League is located on the top of the mountain, the terrain is steep, easy to defend but difficult to attack." Wei Ting was used to fighting wars, and when he analyzed the terrain, he couldn''t help but take a strategic view. Su Xiaoxiao looked at the map and said, "Sneaking up the mountain?" Wei Ting pointed to the mountains of the Killer League: "This mountain road is long enough. If I were a member of the Killer League, I would set up guard posts along the way. No one can sneak into the Killer League quietly." Su Xiaoxiao believed in Wei Ting''s judgment: "This is much more tightly guarded than Cheng''s mine." Wei Ting said: "Natural advantages, the mountain road in the east can be seen at a nce, and there are three cliffs in the south, north, and west. Among them, the west is the steepest, and the defense is bound to be the weakest." Su Xiaoxiao took a deep look at him: "You don''t mean to climb up from here, do you? This is a cliff, and you will be crushed if you fall down. Don''t forget that your injury is not healed yet." Wei Ting said: "This small injury is not a problem." Su Xiaoxiao: "Do you need me to remind you how many stitches you sewed?" Wei Ting smiled: "So worried about me?" Su Xiaoxiao said without changing her face: "I''m afraid that Xiaobao will lose his father." Wei Ting''s slender and jade-like fingertips gently pinched her chin, and kissed her on the lips. Kissing each other, I felt something was wrong. He nced away. I saw one, two, three little Douding, who came to the side at some point, and looked at them with wide eyes without blinking. Da Hu still held Wei Xiaobao in his arms. Wei Xiaobao also opened his eyes. The two hurriedly separated, and each sat up straight. Wei Ting coughed lightly: "I''m going to find my father." Su Xiaoxiao: "I''m going to sleep." The two got up, Su Xiaoxiao went out, Wei Ting went in. After a pause, the two turned back at the same time. Wei Ting said solemnly: "It seems that I went wrong." Su Xiaoxiao looked serious: "Yes." Wei Ting left the room. Su Xiaoxiaoy back on the bed and pulled down the curtain. The three little ones looked at their parents strangely. Xiaohu spread his hands: "Isn''t it just kissing? Shy and salty?" Erhu raised his eyebrows: "That''s right!" Dahu covered his sister''s eyes: "Sister, don''t look at it." Wei Xiaobao: "..." - Killer League. In the gloomy dungeon, you can''t see your fingers. Su Xuan''s hands were tied, and he was ced on a cold iron torture rack. His white clothes were covered with blood, some had dried up, and some had just flowed from the wound. An iron chain passed through his lute bone, and every time he moved, hot blood trickled down the iron chain. Endless pain tormented him, making his breath as weak as half a living dead. Boom The stone gate was opened. A disciple pushed a man in a wheelchair and walked in. The two are none other than the eighth senior brother and the sixth senior brother who once went to southern Xinjiang to find the jade-faced Rakshasa. Ning Rufeng turned his face away impatiently. Sixth brother said: "Eighth brother, go a little further." Ning Rufeng said: "Senior Brother Six, this is enough, if you get closer, be careful that he hurts you." "Can he hurt me?" The sixth senior brother pushed the wheelchair over by himself, grabbed the iron chain under Su Xuan''s pipa bone, and yanked it violently. The luteal bone almost opened, and the flesh and blood were pulled out. Su Xuan broke out in a cold sweat from the pain. But he gritted his teeth and didn''t say a word. Sixth Senior Brother smiled coldly: "Little Junior Brother, your bones are really hard, and you can hold back even if you are like this. Eighth Senior Brother, go get Luo Tii." Ning Rufeng: "No need..." Senior Brother Six looked at Su Xuan coldly, held one hand, and grabbed the red-hot soldering iron with his internal force. Su Xuan looked at him coldly, there was no cowardice or submission in his eyes. The sixth senior brother squinted his eyes, and mercilessly stamped the hot Luo Tie on Su Xuan''s scarred chest! Asking for a ticket for Ah Xuan, I updated nearly 7,000 words today, and it was also a day of hard work. Chapter 997: Smash the Assassins Chapter 997: Smash the Assassins Chapter 997 Suppressing the Killer Alliance "Xuaner" Dow sat up and woke up from the nightmare. Su Yuan was startled, so he sat up and patted his wife''s backfortingly: "Have you had a nightmare again?" Dow said worriedly: "Master, for some reason, I have always dreamed that Xuan''er is not doing well in the past few days. I am so worried about him." Su Yuan said with relief: "The fourth child went to study in Qingzhou, and Dean Shen helped to take care of it. There will be no troubles. You just miss him too much. The fifth child is away from home all day, and I have never seen you worry so much." Tao waved his hand: "The fifth one is different, he has kung fu, and the fourth one is a weak schr, in case someone bullies..." Su Yuan smiled: "In Qingzhou, who has the guts to bully your son? If you are really worried, I will let the second and third children go to Qingzhou at dawn and bring the fourth child back." Dao nodded slowly: "Take it back, I miss him." Su Yuan coaxed his wife to sleep, but he was lying on the bed, no longer sleepy. "Father, if your son doesn''te back, please forgive him for being unfilial." The picture of Su Xuan kneeling shed across his mind. Su Yuan''s throat was swollen and painful, and tears welled up in his eyes. - Wei Ting went to discuss with Wei Xu the n to rescue Su Xuan and Wei Ling. Su Xuan betrayed the Killer League, his fate can be imagined. The Killer League once had a deal with the former Southern Border King and captured Wei Xu. Wei Xu and Killer Meng are at odds with each other, and now that Wei Ling is in their hands, he probably won''t be let go easily. Wei Xu clenched his fists, and a murderous look shed in his eyes. "I''m leaving tonight to go to the Killer League." Wei Ting said: "Father, I think that the Killer League is so big that there must be more than one dungeon. Let''s wait until we find out the exact location of the dungeon." Wei Xu red at him, and said angrily: "If you dy for one more day, Su Xuan and your sixth brother will be in more danger!" "General Wei." Ling Yun came to the door. Wei Xu turned his head and took a look: "Young Master Ling." Ling Yun stepped inside and saluted as a junior: "General Wei, just call me Ling Yun." Wei Xu hurriedly said: "No way, Mr. Ling is Wei''s lifesaver." Ling Yun said politely: "General Wei is offended by saying that. You can call me Ling Yun, or Yun Lin. You should already know my identity in Baihua Pce. I came to apologize to you. Because of me, the two elders had a misunderstanding and brought the big tiger, the two tigers and the little tiger to Qianshan Ind." Wei Xu raised his hand: "How can I me you? It''s all a misunderstanding! Besides, Baihua Pce has taken care of them, and I am toote to be grateful. Speaking of which, except for the second child, the rest of my sons Three of them have Mr. Ling... Cough, Ling Yun, half of you are good, I am satisfied." Wei Ting pouted. Ling Yun said to Wei Xu: "General Wei is going to the Killer League?" Wei Xu didn''t hide it from him: "That''s right, I''m going to find out the truth tonight." Ling Yun said: "General Wei, can you listen to my advice? The Killer League is bigger than the Baihua Pce, and there are countless organs inside, and there are hundreds of dungeons. Why don''t you find out the specific location of the detention first, and then go to rescue people." Wei Xu thought for a while: "It makes sense." Wei Ting''s eyes widened in disbelief. Isnt that what I just said? Why don''t you tell me "it makes sense"? ! Wei was so wronged at the age of three that he didn''t want to talk anymore. Wei Ting snorted: "It''s easy to say, we have never been to the Killing League, how can we find out where the person is being held?" Ling Yun said: "You haven''t been there, someone has been there." Wei Ting was stunned for a moment: "Mistress of the Pce Mistress?" Ling Yun: "Ghost mother-inw." - At dusk. A carriage stopped in front of Nie''s house. "I told you not toe." "It''s okay, go down quickly." Wei Ting sighed helplessly, got out of the carriage, and helped Su Xiaoxiao down again. The boy in the door saw Su Xiaoxiao, his eyes lit up: "Madam Wei is here! Huh? This is" Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "I am a husband." "Little!" Xiao Ruyan just came here to find Nie Xiaozhu to go back to eat, when he heard themotion here. She walked over happily. Su Xiaoxiao was tightly wrapped by Wei Ting, only her head was exposed, and she looked a little funny and cute. Xiao Ruyan touched her head, and suddenly her face darkened: "Aren''t you in confinement? Who told you to go out?" Wei Ting was embarrassed, and greeted with cupped hands: "Mrs. Nie." Su Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "Sister Xiao, I want toe out by myself." Xiao Ruyan has been busy with the medicine garden for the past few days, so she didn''t go out. She still doesn''t know that Baihua Pce was besieged by the seven factions. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t mention it either. Xiao Ruyan took Su Xiaoxiao''s hand, feeling warm, and she looked a little pale: "You are in a hurry toe to Nie''s house, are you looking for my mother-inw?" Su Xiaoxiao nodded. Xiao Ruyan said softly, "Follow me." Nie Xiaozhu ran over, looking behind Su Xiaoxiao and Wei Ting. "Where are the big tigers, two tigers and little tigers?" he asks. Su Xiaoxiao patted his head with a smile: "They didn''te here today, so I''ll go to Baihua Pce tomorrow, can you y with them?" Nie Xiaozhu: "Okay." Then he still didn''t leave, and continued to nce out. Until the saint appeared, his hairs exploded, and he ran away without a trace! Xiao Ruyan took the two of them to her mother-inw''s yard. Su Xiaoxiao is a frequent visitor at home, and Wei Ting is the first time to visit. Xiao Ruyan was afraid that her mother-inw would get angry, so she was ready to be scolded, but her mother-inw just asked her to have dinner with Nie Xiaozhu first. After she went out, Wei Ting offered a meeting giftten mulberry flowers and twenty phoenix eggs. "Wei Ting met her mother-inw." Nie Jinfeng was neither salty nor light: "Sit down." Wei Ting supported Su Xiaoxiao to sit down on the opposite stool. Nie Jinfeng went straight to the point: "Are you here to make me return the favour?" Su Xiaoxiao smiled slightly: "Nothing can be hidden from my mother-inw." Nie Jinfeng said: "Should I help you fight the Seven Great Factions, or let me help you deal with Tianyutang?" Su Xiaoxiao was stunned: "Mother-inw, you... know everything?" Nie Jinfeng said: "I''m a lonely old woman, I''m afraid I can''t help you with this." Su Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "No, no, it''s a small favor!" Nie Jinfeng looked at her with disbelief. Su Xiaoxiaopared her fingers: "Okay... a little bigger. That''s how it is. My two older brothers were captured by the Killer League." Nie Jinfeng frowned and said, "Why are there two older brothers again?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "One is my cousin, and the other is my sixth brother." Nie Jinfeng asked: "Which one is the jade-faced Rakshasa?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "Cousin." Nie Jinfeng hesitated for a moment, and said seriously: "You want me toe forward to save people?" Su Xiaoxiao blinked: "Can it be saved?" "It can''t be saved." Nie Jinfeng said bluntly, "Although the leader of the Killer League once called me Master Mistress, I have already lost any contact with the Killer League. What''s more, Yumian Luosha is Jiang Guanchao''s direct disciple, how he will deal with him is up to him Even I have no right to interfere in my private affairs." It turned out that the leader of the Killer League was Jiang Guanchao. Su Xiaoxiao secretly wrote it down. "Mother-inw, do you know where the Killer League will keep my two brothers?" Nie Jinfeng said: "It depends on whether it is a water prison or a dungeon." Su Xiaoxiao hurriedly said: "Dungeon!" Nie Jinfeng asked strangely: "What did the jade-faced Rakshasa do?" Su Xiaoxiao listed them one by one: "He destroyed the mission of the Killer League, disobeyed his master''s order, and wounded the disciples of the Killer League who came to arrest him." Nie Jinfeng''s expression was indescribable: "Is he crazy? Did he forget that he was attracted?" Su Xiaoxiao smiled awkwardly: "Where will he be locked up in this situation?" Nie Jinfeng sighed: "Death prison, also called Asura Road, is the most closely guarded room in all dungeons, and the torture is the most. I advise you not to waste your efforts in vain. If you go there, you will die. Besides, he may have already died under the torture. . Su Xiaoxiao clenched her fists: "No, he has endured so many hardships, and this time he will definitely survive to the end!" Nie Jinfeng nced at her, and his eyes fell on Wei Ting''s face: "Your master went to break into the Killer League back then. He was the only one who survived, but he was also seriously injured." Wei Ting understood that Granny Nie was discouraging him. A person as powerful as Mr. Qiu can''t get out of his body, let alone him. Wei Ting said humbly: "Thank you for reminding me, mother-inw." - The two came out of the mother-inw''s yard. Xiao Ruyan immediately greeted her, held Su Xiaoxiao''s hand and asked, "How is it? Is it done?" Su Xiaoxiao nodded with a smile. Xiao Ruyan said with joy from the bottom of her heart: "I knew it would be possible, my mother-inw likes you very much!" Su Xiaoxiao blew a rainbow fart: "It''s all for Sister Xiao''s face!" Xiao Ruyan took a look at her, and said reluctantly: "Okay, save the nice words for next time. It''s gettingte, and the children should miss you, so hurry back." Su Xiaoxiao nodded: "Next time I will pick up Sister Xiao and Xiaozhu to y in Baihua Pce." Xiao Ruyan smiled softly: "Okay, I''ll wait for you...Nie Xiaozhu, get me out of the carriage!" - The young couple returned to Feiyun Pce. Ling Yun has prepared the night clothes. Wei Xu just put on, saw Ling Yun wearing a cloak, looking like he was about to go out, and said: "Mr. Ling... Ling Yun, you don''t want to go." Ling Yun said: "It will be faster if I take you to take a shortcut." "Father, Ling Yun." Su''s small voice appeared at the door. When Wei Xu saw his daughter-inw, a trace of distress shed in his eyes: "Little." looked at Wei Ting again, "Don''t go, stay here and wait for me." "Why don''t I go?" Wei Ting picked up the night clothes on the table and changed into them. "You cook." Jing Yi walked in. Wei Ting: Rebellious son! Su Xiaoxiao handed a roll of parchment to Wei Xu: "Father, this is the map of the killer alliance given by the ghost mother-inw. She marked out all the ces with organs. She guessed that Su Xuan was locked in the death row, and this is the location, but She''s not sure if she guessed it right. Besides, this is the terrain for several years, and it''s unknown if it''s changed now." Wei Xu took it over: "It will be much more convenient to have this map... The overall structure will not be greatly changed, and I will be careful about the rest." Su Xiaoxiao looked at Wei Xu steadily: "Father, you muste back safely." Wei Xu patted her on the shoulder, like treating his own daughter: "Don''t worry, even if you defeat the Killer League, I will bring Su Xuan back to you safely." - The moon is dark and the wind is high. Ling Yun''s carriage set off from Baihua Pce, drove the journey in the middle of the night, and arrived at the foot of the Killer League at exactly the right time. Wei Xu took Jing Yi and Wei Ting out of the carriage. The saint got out of the carriage immediately after. It was Su Xiaoxiao who asked Wei Ting to bring her along. Looking at the mountains towering into the clouds like giants, a gloomy air engulfed in the breath of the sea blows towards the face. Falcons and golden eagles fluttered and circled at high altitude. Wei Xumeng was on the top, took the rope and hook knife for climbing the cliff, and said with a stern look: "Go up the mountain!" Chapter 998: Wei Xu sees Su Xuan Chapter 998: Wei Xu sees Su Xuan Chapter 998 Wei Xu sees Su Xuan The map given by the ghost mother-inw indicated the sentry post of the mountain range. The east side is the avenue up the mountain, and the defense is the strictest. Followed by the south and north, although it is a cliff, there are also disciples of the Killer League on duty. It''s not that they are afraid of a few disciples, but that they have their own means of warning. Once a stranger breaks in, the whole mountain will be rmed. As Wei Ting expected, their best path is the cliffs to the west. The four of them took their own ropes and hook knives and began to climb the cliff. Wei Xu leads the way at the front, Jing Yi and the saint follow closely behind, and Wei Ting cuts off. They had to climb to the top of the mountain before dawn and bring Su Xuan and Wei Yan out of the dungeon, otherwise they would have to wait another day until it got dark before they could act. But there are too many variables in this day, no one can guarantee whether the Killer League will execute Su Xuan and Wei Yan. Jing Yi walked the cliff for the first time, but he was not skillful enough to use the hook and knife, so he identally fell down. The saint was closest to him, the ropes were connected together, and they fell together. Wei Xu and Wei Ting chiseled the hook knife into the cliff together, stabilized their figures, and pulled Jing Yi and the saint. The shattered stone slipped and fell into the abyss. Jing Yi and the Saintess swayed in the night wind for a while, bumped into each other several times, and Jing Yi''s cheeks were scratched, but finally calmed down slowly. Wei Xu looked down at Jing Yi: "Are you all okay?" Jing Yi said: "My spare rope fell off, and the saint''s hook and knife fell off." The golden eagle swooped down and grabbed the rope that was caught by the branch. The hook knife is too small, it is not caught by the branch, and it cannot be picked up. Wei Ting threw his hook knife to the saint. He drew out his grandfather''s dagger, which the chubby peacock asked him to take with him before leaving, barely able to rece the hook knife. The group continued to climb the cliff. - In the dungeon. The sixth senior brother tortured Su Xuan for half an hour. But Su Xuan didn''t beg for a word, no matter how much pain he was enduring, his eyes still showed no signs of distress or submission. The sixth senior brother became angry from embarrassment: "The bones are so hard, okay, then try the Killer League''s soul-destroying nail!" Ning Rufeng hurriedly opened his arms and stopped in front of Su Xuan: "Senior Brother Six! That''s enough! Master just asked you to interrogate him, not to kill him! Are you going too far?" The sixth senior brother said impersonally: "This is the Shura Dao death row. If youe in, you have a narrow escape, so what if I use all the instruments of torture?" Ning Rufeng frowned and said: "He has already been tortured, and there are rules for daily executions. If you don''t stop, I will tell Master that you will avenge yourself!" Sixth senior brother said hehe: "Eighth senior brother, you still say you are not with him? I wondered at the beginning why you went to southern Xinjiang for so long and didn''t catch him. Now it seems that you have a lot of tricks on you. . Ning Rufeng boldly said: "Whether I am tricky or not, the master can decide for himself. The sixth senior brother really wants to punish me, so go to the master and report me! But I also want to remind the sixth senior brother that the master hates his disciples killing each other the most. , Sixth Senior Brother, its better not to let Master find out whats on your mind! Sixth senior brother narrowed his eyes slightly, his eyes swept over Ning Rufeng, and also the jade-faced Raksha who was stopped behind him. "I will forgive you tonight first." After finishing speaking, he pushed the wheelchair and went out without looking back. The stone gate was closed. Ning Rufeng breathed a sigh of relief, his stiff body rxed. He turned around, took out a bottle of wound medicine from his wide sleeve, and poured two pills into his palm: "Xiao Jiu, take the medicine quickly!" Su Xuan does not eat. Ning Rufeng said anxiously: "Why are you fighting against me? You will feel better after eating!" Su Xuan said weakly: "This is... Bingyu Pill... Where did youe from?" Ning Rufeng said calmly: "Yes, Master gave it." Su Xuan opened his blood-stained eyes and looked at his stiff right arm: "You cut yourself...to get the medicine from Master?" Ning Rufeng coughed lightly and said, "I...I did it for practice, so hurry up and eat it! It''s a grind!" Su Xuan still refused to eat. Ning Rufeng took a deep look at him, and sighed: "You don''t have to worry about the one who came with you, Senior Brother Six has no enmity with him, so he won''t torture him, he just got whipped twice...he knows better than you He pretended to be dead, and with a whip down, the whole dungeon was filled with the sound of his wailing, which made those disciples dare not beat him, after all, the master said he wanted to keep alive. "When I mention this, I get angry, won''t you give in to Master? You must be tortured like that by the sixth brother. "Master didn''t execute you immediately. He asked you to tell who you were ordered by. He was actually giving you a chance to get rid of the crime. You can push it on whoever you want, and then go and arrest that Wei Xu with the elder brother to make up for it." , to restore the reputation of the Killer League, Master will not be angry with you again." Su Xuan didn''t speak. Ning Rufeng said sadly: "Is other people''s lives so important? I don''t know much about your family affairs, but at least I watched you grow up. Everything you do is not for yourself. Now it is, at the beginning. The same is true for practicing Rakshasa secret art. I persuaded you, and the master also told you clearly that the end of Rakshasa secret art is death. You said without hesitation that you want to learn it. I dont ask you why, I just ask you whether it is worth it ? "worth." Su Xuan did not hesitate at all. - After more than half an hour of climbing, the four finally reached the top of the cliff. It was almost dawn at this time, they didn''t care to catch their breath, and immediately sneaked into the Killer League ording to the route shown on the map. The Killer League upies the entire mountain, which is bigger than the Baihua Pce. Thanks to the map given by the ghost mother-inw, otherwise they would have to search for it all day. Only a small part of the organization of the Killer League has been changed, most of which are consistent with the locations marked by the ghost mother-inw. Wei Xu took the lead and led a few people to the vicinity of the death cell circled with cinnabar on the map without any danger. The Killer League has a fierce reputation, and almost no one dares to rob the prison. There are only two disciples guarding the death cell. Just lure them away. Wei Xu looked at Jing Yi, Jing Yi looked at the saint, the saint was expressionless, Jing Yi jumped over her and looked at Wei Ting. Wei Ting turned his head to look at the golden eagle on the other side. The golden eagle pped the falcon out! Falcon: "...!" The falcon flew crookedly a few times, andnded in front of the two disciples in embarrassment. The two disciples took a closer look, and couldn''t help being a little surprised. "Huh? Where did the falcone from?" "It seems to be injured." "The feathers are beautiful!" The two disciples squatted down to watch the eagle. The four of them took advantage of their unpreparedness and quietly walked into the dungeon from the side. Through the gloomy passage, on a ckcquered que, there are threerge characters written in mboyant waysSura Dao. Wei Xu said: "You stay here, if you have any problems, leave quickly, I will find someone." Wei Ting and Jing Yi absolutely obeyed the military order. The saint stood behind the two of them nkly. Wei Xu walked through the blood-stained passage, followed the thicker and thicker smell of blood, and came to a stone gate. The organization is drawn on the map. Wei Xu raised his hand, touched a slightly raised stone, and pressed down. The stone gate opened with a bang. "Xuan''er!" Chapter 999: Rakshasa rescued Chapter 999: Rakshasa rescued Chapter 999 Rescue Rakshasa There was only one person imprisoned in the dark and cold dungeon, his body was covered in blood, and his hair was messy. But Wei Xu still recognized him at a nce. Wei Xu even used his lightness kung fu, and came to Su Xuan in a sh. It was already shocking from a distance, but when he got closer, Wei Xu''s breathing stopped. His clothes had already been torn apart by the whip, his body was ripped apart, a cold iron chain passed under his lute, and there was a brand on his chest that had just been burned. This hurts so much! How much he hurts! Wei Xu clenched his fist tightly, endless murderous aura shed in his eyes! He forced himself to calm down. The most important thing right now is to take Su Xuan out of the Killer League. He raised his hand and touched Su Xuan''s forehead. It''s so hot! "Xuaner, Xuaner, wake up." Su Xuan felt dizzy, as if he heard someone calling him. His swollen eyelids moved. Wei Xu saw it, restrained his excitement and said, "Xuan''er, it''s me." Su Xuan''s eyes fell on his waist. "Are you thirsty?" Wei Xu followed his gaze and looked down, took off the water bag, pulled out the cork, and carefully fed him a sip of water. The cool water droplets flowed through the hot and swollen throat, and Su Xuan became slightly more conscious. He raised his eyes vigorously, looked at Wei Xu through his blurred vision, and said weakly: "Wei... General." Su Xuan said weakly: "Wei Yan...in the East Dungeon..." Wei Xu took out a small porcin bottle from his arms and poured out a pill: "I''ll go find himter, you take this first, it''s a painkiller to stop bleeding, you''ll feel better after taking it." Su Xuan said weakly: "I won''t go..." Wei Xu took a deep look at him: "Do you want to die in the Killer League?" Su Xuan did not deny it. Wei Xu said: "Do you know who gave the pills? It''s Xiao Xiao. Before I set out to find you, she told me to take it, just in case you might get hurt." Su Xuan was stunned, and raised his pale face with difficulty: "She...is here too?" Wei Xu said: "She was worried about you, and deliberately hijacked Mingshi Arhat of the City Lord''s Mansion. The sea encountered a storm just like us. She was pregnant with Liujia, and she was close to death. The first thing she did when she came to the ind was to find the ghost mother-inw to relieve you. lead. As he spoke, Wei Xu took out a parchment scroll from his pocket. "She just gave birth, and she went to the ghost mother-inw overnight to ask for this map. She is doing her best to protect the life you treat like nothing." Su Xuan clenched his fingers. Wei Xu stuffed the pill into his mouth, pulled out the Qingfeng sword, and cut off the iron chains and shackles on his body. He fell down. Wei Xu quickly supported him. Just when Wei Xu was about to take him away, Ning Rufeng turned back. He secretly went to get food for Su Xuan, he didn''t go through the main entrance, but the back door, so he didn''t run into Wei Ting and the other three. Seeing that the stone door was open, he thought that the sixth senior brother hade back to torture Su Xuan, so he hurried in: "Sixth senior brother, please... who are you?" Wei Xu''s eyes turned cold, he flicked his sleeves and used his internal force to gently put Su Xuan on the ground. Standing up, he came in front of Ning Rufeng. Everything happened so fast, Ning Rufeng had no time to react, and Wei Xu grabbed his neck and mmed him against the wall. Click! The food box in his hand dropped, and the buns and rice porridge inside were scattered all over the floor. Su Xuan tried his best to say: "Don''t kill him..." Wei Xu paused when he twisted his neck. Wei Ting rushed over immediately when he heard the movement. Ning Rufeng looked at Wei Xu, then at Wei Ting, and asked cautiously, "Who are you?" Wei Ting looked at Su Xuan. Su Xuan said weakly: "Knock out." Wei Xu sped his palm, Ning Rufeng tilted his head and fainted. "who is he?" "My eighth senior brother." Wei Ting looked at the hot food on the ground. It was all food for the sick and injured, and it came through the back door. I probably knew that the eighth senior brother treated Su Xuan well. The reason why he was knocked out was because he didn''t want to involve him. Wei Xu said: "Your sixth brother is in the East Dungeon, I''ll go find him, you take Xuan''er away first." Wei Ting said: "Father, you should take Su Xuan away, your lightness skill is better, and you can lead people away faster. I will disguise myself as Su Xuan''s eighth brother, and go to the East Dungeon to bring the sixth brother out." There are many people in the East Dungeon, even if you can hide it from the jailer, you can''t hide it from the prisoners inside. It is the safest way to go in and out as the "Eighth Senior Brother". Wei Xu was not indecisive at this juncture. He looked at his son solemnly: "Be careful." "Got it, Dad!" Wei Ting took off the eighth senior brother''s clothes, and took off Su Xuan''s, let the eighth senior brother wear Su Xuan''s clothes, tied them to the rack, and let his hair down to cover his face. In this way, it can not only temporarily deceive the world, but also perfectly exin why they didn''t kill the eighth brother, but knocked him out. Because the state of death is different from fainting. "In this way, your eighth senior brother should be able to pick it offpletely." Wei Ting put on his own robe for Su Xuan, while he changed into the clothes of the eighth senior brother''s Killer League disciple. Wei Xu led Su Xuan, Jing Yi, and the saint out of the prison through the back door. After Wei Ting finished his disguise, he also went out through the back door. Falcon heard the sound of footsteps gradually moving away, and immediately stopped pretending to be weak, pped his wings, and walked away with a wheeze! Two disciples: "Hey! Why did you fly?" Wei Ting has seen the map and knows how to get there. He swaggered to the East Dungeon. When the guard disciple saw him, his expression lifted: "Senior Brother Ning!" Brother Eight is called by the leader''s direct disciple, and the rest of the disciples are not qualified. Wei Ting hummed pretendingly, and went straight into the dungeon. Sure enough, many prisoners were imprisoned inside, most of them were disciples who were punished, which shows how terrible the rules of the Killer League are. Among these people, most of them were sleeping, and several of them were awake, staring straight at Wei Ting. Wei Ting walked over calmly. Wei Ling was locked up with other prisoners at the beginning. However, he was so loud that the prisoners were forced to hit the wall. Unable to do so, the disciple guarding him could only move him to a separate cell at the east end. Wei Lingy sprawled on the ground, sound asleep. Wei Ting stood still at the door, and said calmly: "Come here, open the cell door." The guard disciple respectfully opened the cell door. Wei Ting entered the cell and kicked Wei Ling''s waist and abdomen. Wei Ling red at him angrily and said, "Why? I have a bad waist, and you are responsible for the internal injuries!" The corner of Wei Ting''s mouth twitched. "How did you talk?" The disciple raised his whip and was about toe down to greet him. Wei Ting lightly raised his hand to stop it. The disciple tactfully put down his whip. Wei Ling looked at Wei Ting strangely: "Why do I think you are a little..." Wei Ting said arrogantly: "If you have anything to say, go to my master and say it, get up quickly, my master will interrogate you in person." He only heard a sentence from Ning Rufeng, and he didn''t know if he imitated it well. Fortunately, the disciple didn''t notice anything abnormal. But Wei Ling heard it! Isn''t this Xiaoqi! Wei Ling''s eyes lit up: "Oh my little..." Wei Ting looked at him warningly. Wei Ling''s face darkened for a second: "Little brat, you still want to order me! Give me back my arm! Otherwise, I''ll bite my tongue and kill myself and won''t go out with you!" Wei Ting''s mouth twitched for a while, and he said without changing his face: "Give him back your arm." "This..." the disciple hesitated. Wei Ting said coldly: "What? My words don''t work anymore?" The disciple hurriedly said, "Yes, I''ll get it now!" He went to the torture room to get the golden arm, and wanted to return it to Wei Ling, but he didn''t dare to approach him. God knows how many guard disciples Wei Ling beat up with this golden arm in the first ce. If he hadn''t been too fierce, who would have removed his arm? "give me back!" Wei Ling reached out to grab it. Wei Ting took the golden arm one step ahead of him: "You follow me to see the master, and I will give it to you after the meeting." Definitely not to copse the human design! The disciple secretly gave a thumbs up, Senior Brother Ning is still smart. Who said that Brother Ning''s brain is not easy to use, isn''t this very easy to use? Wei Ling snorted, "Just go! I''m afraid you won''t seed! Untie the chain!" The disciple looked at Wei Ting. Wei Ting said: "Let him solve it." The disciple followed the instructions and untied Wei Ling''s handcuffs and the iron chains on his ankles. But the handcuffs and anklets were not released, so he could only walk out wearing them. Wei Ting came out of the cell: "Hurry up and catch up!" "Keep up and keep up, slightly." Wei Ling stuck out his tongue. Seeing him being taken away by Senior Brother Ning, the disciple was relieved. The leader is finally going to try this prisoner. It''s best to kill him directly, don''t let hime back to trouble them. It''s really this person...too noisy! Along the way, many people saluted Wei Ting: "Senior Brother Ning!" Wei Ting did not respond coldly. Wei Ling whispered: "Aren''t you afraid of showing your secrets?" Wei Ting''s lips didn''t move, and he said in a low voice: "The direct disciple of the lord, will you show your secrets if you don''t show off?" When he finally came to a ce where no one was around, Wei Ting immediately drew out his dagger and pried off the shackles. Wei Ling was surprised: "You still have this skill?" Wei Ting: "I learned from my second brother." Wei Ling: "Second brother is dishonest! Hurry up, give me back my wife!" He couldn''t wait to put his golden arm on. Wei Ling asked: "By the way, why are you here? Did youe with your master? Su Xuan is on death row, let''s go and save him!" Wei Ting said: "You don''t need to go there, father, Jing Yi, and the saint have already brought Su Xuan to the back mountain to wait for us." "Daddynded on the ind?" Wei Ling was as excited as a child. The two rushed to join Wei Xu and his party. The sky gradually turned a little white. A pair of young men and women went to the East Dungeon with majestic expressions. The guarding disciple stepped forward and saluted: "Senior Sister Liu, Senior Brother Bai!" Liu Zhen''er said: "Get out that prisoner from the outer ind." The disciple said: "He was just taken away by Senior Brother Ning." Liu Zhen''er asked strangely: "What did the eighth brother take him away for?" The disciple said: "It is said that the leader of the alliance interrogated him personally." Liu Zhen''er frowned: "Senior brother and I just came from the master, and the master ordered the two of us to **** him. When did you give the order to the eighth brother?" The disciple was dumbfounded: "This...but just now...that''s what Brother Ning said when he came here..." Liu Zhener paused: "Not good! The prisoner escaped!" The fourth senior brother turned around and left. Liu Zhen''er asked: "Fourth Senior Brother, where are you going?" Fourth Senior Brother said: "I''ll go see if Ninth Senior Brother is still there!" - On the edge of the cliff to the west, both Wei Xu and Jing Yi took off their respective robes and wrapped them around for Su Xuan. The strong wind at the bottom of the cliff blows sand and rocks upwards. Su Xuan was seriously injured, lost a lot of blood, and his hands and feet were cold. Wei Xu sat cross-legged behind Su Xuan, slowly inputting internal force for him. Jing Yi looked at the dark blue sky that had been torn apart by the morning sun: "It''s almost dawn." The saint turned around suddenly. Jing Yi followed her and turned his head to look, his eyes lit up: "They are here!" The saint suddenly sacrificed the white silk, and attacked in the direction of Wei Ting and Wei Ling! Wei Ling''s expression changed! Phew! Bai Ling passed between the necks of the two at an unbelievably fast speed, and even the strands of hair could feel the extremely cold internal force. Bai Ling suddenly caught two sleeve arrows flying towards the backs of the two of them! The saint rose into the sky, waved her white silk, and shot the sleeve arrow back aggressively at the opponent! Liu Zhen''er did a backflip, stepped on her sleeve arrow, leaped with her strength, and fell to the ground on one knee. The saint flew down, blocking Wei Ting and his party behind them. "Looking for death!" Liu Zhen''er coldly drew out the soft sword at her waist. Chapter 1000: Maid of Power Chapter 1000: Maid of Power Chapter 1000 The power of the saint Liu Zhen''er is the direct disciple of Jiang Guanchao, the leader of the Assassin League, ranking fifth. She is good at poison and hidden weapons, and her weapon is a soft sword. She even has Gu poison on the de. The moment she swung her sword and stabbed at the saint, the saint keenly smelled a familiar aura. She took the white silk, sped her wrist with one hand, folded it inward, and hit her sword hilt with one palm. The two took a few steps back at the same time. Liu Zhen''er looked at her sword, then at the saint, and asked strangely, "Are you all right?" The saint is the ancestor of using Gu. If you can''t guard against this bit of poison, then you are not a saint. Liu Zhen''er''s eyes flickered, and she shot a few hidden weapons towards the saint. The saint flipped her fingertips and shot out a silver needle, knocking her hidden weapon into the air. Liu Zhen''er can be epted as a personal disciple by the leader of the Killer League. She has excellent roots and talents. Among her peers, there are not many people who can beat her. It''s just a coincidence that her methods happen to be what saintesses are good at. Plus the fact that the saint has absorbed 30% of Feng Lao''s internal energy, it will not be so easy for her to defeat the saint. The two of them passed a dozen moves in an instant. Liu Zhen''er didn''t get much advantage from the saint. Liu Zhen''er frowned and muttered: "It''s the first time I''ve met someone with simr skills to me..." On the other side, Wei Xu temporarily lost his internal strength to Su Xuan. Wei Xu said to the three of them: "Before dark, you must return to Baihua Pce and hand him over to Xiaoxiao." The three nodded. Wei Xu took out the hook knife and rope hidden in the grass: "Get ready to go down the mountain, Xiao Liu, you carry Xuan''er on your back." Wei Ling said: "Good!" He nced down the cliff and trembled. so tall! "Huh!" He took a deep breath. "How about Ie?" Wei Ting asked. Wei Ling sternly said: "You are injured, I wille!" Jing Yi: "Actually, I can..." The two brothers said in unison: "Kids shut up!" Wei Xu went down to test the road first, chiseled a stone with a hook knife to hang the rope, and let several peoplee down one by one. Their purpose today is to save people, and they have to go back to deal with the Killer League for a long-term n. Wei Xu said: "Move quickly, Su Xuan''s injury cannot be dyed." The three of them exchanged a nce, and solemnly responded: "Got it." Above the cliff, Liu Zhener saw several people trying to escape from the cliff, so she immediately blew the bone whistle in her bosom. When she wanted to blow the second whistle, the saint whipped the bone whistle to pieces! Liu Zhen''er''s hands were also beaten to pieces. "Damn it!" Liu Zhener gritted her teeth and red fiercely at the saint. The saint stepped on her chest and kicked her hard. However, she did not fall to the ground, but was caught by the fourth senior brother who came in time. The fourth senior brother led her to the ground firmly. "Are you OK?" he asked. Liu Zhen''er took a few breaths: "I''m fine, this woman is very weird, I''ve never seen her on the ind before!" The fourth senior brother said coldly: "I''ll deal with her!" The fourth senior brother pulled out the ring head knife, threw away the scabbard, stepped into the air, and shed down at the saint. The saint beat her with a whip. Who would have thought that it would be severed by the ring-head knife of the fourth senior brother! The saint dodged sideways, and the fourth senior brother shed at him! The saint leaned back, her slender waist bent into an incredible arc. Immediately, she raised her leg and kicked the fourth senior brother''s wrist. The fourth senior brother is also the first time he has seen such a flexible person. "Fourth senior brother, let''s go together!" Liu Zhener also joined the fight. But what surprised the two of them was that this woman was able to tie the two of them on her own. The fourth senior brother said: "She consumes more than us, so she won''tst long." "Um!" Liu Zhener nodded. But they seemed to have underestimated the strength of the saintess. The saintess didn''t want to defeat them at all, and deliberately dealt with them, hiding if she could, and not using up her physical strength with her moves. The fourth senior brother sensed something was wrong: "She is dying time! If this continues, Rakshasa will escape!" "Brother, I will block her retreat!" Liu Zhen''er did a backflip and came behind the saint. The two attacked back and forth, forcing the saint to the edge of the cliff. The saint suddenly offered a white silk, wrapped Liu Zhen''er''s neck, jumped up, and hung Liu Zhen''er on the big tree in a hanging posture. The face of the fourth senior brother changed: "Junior sister!" The saint stretched out her left hand, and mercilessly reached for Liu Zhen''er''s heart! Seeing it crush her heart, suddenly, a stalwart figure came from the sky, carrying a majestic and vast internal force, and knocked the saint into the air with one palm! The veins all over the saintess seemed to snap inch by inch in an instant, severe pain came from all limbs, and blood gushed into her throat. She fell heavily on the ground, bleeding from all seven orifices! "Cough cough cough!" Liu Zhen''er fell down, hurriedly pulled off the white silk wrapped around her neck, and coughed violently. The fourth senior brother looked at the personing, his expression lifted: "Master!" The person who came was none other than Jiang Guanchao, the leader of the Assassin League! Jiang Guanchao was dressed in ck, and looked coldly at the saint who was lying on the ground and twitching all over: "It turned out to be a puppet." The fourth senior brother came to Jiang Guanchao, surprised and said: "She is a puppet? How could..." Jiang Guanchao said lightly: "Only Baihua Pce can make such a perfect puppet." Fourth Senior Brother doesnt know who it is: A person from Baihua Pce? Jiang Guanchao looked at the saint: "Not necessarily." The fourth brother said: "Since she is a puppet, there is no value in interrogation. Master, I will kill her!" After saying that, he raised his hand and stabbed the saint in the heart. But the moment he made a move, Jiang Guanchao''s eyes froze, and he pulled him back! At the same time, he stretched out his other hand and pped Wei Xu who had jumped onto the top of the cliff! Jiang Guanchao took a deep look at Wei Xu: "It''s you?" The saint was vomiting blood and couldn''t move. Wei Xu ignored Jiang Guanchao, but knocked the saint off the cliff with one palm. The saint stared nkly at the gradually receding sky, waiting for the fate of death and being abandoned. Unexpectedly, when her body sank, Wei Ting and Jing Yi caught her. Jing Yi took out the rope he had prepared, and tied her tightly to his back. Jiang Guanchao looked at Wei Xu: "General Wei, please stay safe." Wei Xu guessed his identity, and was not surprised that he recognized him. The leader of the Assassin League does business with Zong Zhengming, so he never even saw what he looks like. Wei Xu said with sharp eyes: "I wanted to settle the score with the Killer League another day, but since we met today, let''s settle the old and new scores together!" Jiang Guanchao smiled coldly: "It seems that you have guessed who I am, but you don''t really think you are my opponent, do you?" Wei Xu said domineeringly: "I have no opponent." Jiang Guanchao looked up to the sky and smiled: "Arrogant enough, I like it! I wanted to fight you at the Suibei Pass back then, but unfortunately you were poisoned. The leader of the alliance is not used to taking advantage of others. How about today? Let the leader of the alliance teach you how to fight!" Ability. Considering that it is not easy for you to climb the cliff, you must have lost a lot of internal energy to save my evil disciple, so I only use 50% energy to deal with you, how about it?" Chapter 1001: big brother is here Chapter 1001: big brother is here Chapter 1001 Big brother is here Wei Ling, who was climbing down, heard the conversation above, and couldn''t help but widen his eyes. "The leader of the Assassin League is here? I have been imprisoned for so many days, and I haven''t seen him with my own eyes! I really want to see what he looks like!" He said, turning his head and nced at Su Xuan on his back from the corner of his head, "Hey, does your master look like a bull-headed horse with a fierce face? You seemed to be a child when you first saw him. Did you pee in fear of him? I I heard that when you were a child..." Su Xuan said weakly: "You are so noisy..." Wei Ling opened his mouth. Su Xuan said weakly: "If you quarrel again, I will ask Wei Ting to carry me." Wei Ling shut up. To be honest, Wei Ting was also a little shocked. But thinking about it carefully, it''s not too surprising. The Assassin''s League is not an easy ce to break into, and the leader of the Assassin''s League is not someone who has a reputation. was found to be expected. The mastermind behind the arrest of father was Zong Zhengming, but the person who earned this ill-gotten wealth was Killer Meng. They are at stake with the League of Killers. What''s more, now that the Killer League wants to deal with Su Xuan, it is even more impossible for the Killer League to do so. "Don''t you want to go up and have a look?" Jing Yi asked Wei Ting. Wei Ting said coldly: "My task is to watch over you and prevent you from running up to die. Sixth brother,e down for me!" Wei Ling, who was climbing up quietly with his buttocks pouted, came down disheartened. Wei Ting looked at the frayed gloves on Jing Yi''s palm, took out the silver glove from his pocket and handed it to him: "Put it on." He looked at Wei Ting''s palm cover, which was also badly worn. "I do not need." He said. Wei Ting: "The gift from the elders is irresistible." Jing Yi: "Draw your sword." Wei Ting resorted to his trump card: "Xiao Xiao asked you to wear it." Jing Yi immediately took it and put it on. When they were approaching the top of the cliff, they fixed several lengths of ropes, which add up to ten feet long. The purpose is to escape from the dangerous area as soon as possible when going down the mountain. Every time they descended, Wei Ting cut a section of the rope. This is a n discussed in advance, after saving Su Xuan, immediately cut the rope and go down the cliff. Wei Ling looked down: "Hey, it''s foggy! It''s so thick! When we get into the fog, the people above can''t see us!" Several people elerated the speed of the decline. On the cliff, Wei Xu and Jiang Guanchao fought. Neither of them used weapons, but fist to fist, palm to palm, each move was a killer move. While beating, Wei Xu took the person away from the edge of the cliff, so as not to knock down the rock and hit a few children. Jiang Guanchao saw what Wei Xu was thinking, but he didn''t stop him. In his opinion, as long as Wei Xu is killed, his evil disciples and those boys will have nowhere to escape. "Try my Ice Art me Palm!" He pped Wei Xu with a palm. Wei Xu didn''t dodge, and met his palm in mid-air. The two internal forces of ice and fire are perfectly blended together. Ordinary masters can''t bear it at all. Wei Xu''s left arm was frozen, and there was a slight chill. The right arm, however, seemed to be on fire, and it was hot and red. The muscles and veins all over the body began to reverse, and if this continued, the dantian would be damaged. It was also the first time for Wei Xu to experience such a strange exercise. His eyes turned cold, he stomped his foot fiercely, his strength passed from his calf to his waist, and returned all the strength of Jiang Guanchao''s palm! Jiang Guanchao withdrew his palm, and the two retreated. Jiang Guanchao smiled coldly: "It''s kind of interesting, but I only used 30% of the power just now, and now I''m going to add 100% to it. You can catch it, don''t let me down!" He strikes again. This time, he used the second form of the Ice Jue ming Palm. The fourth senior brother and Liu Zhen''er were dazzled by the sight. For them, it is a hard-won learning opportunity to watch Master fight with others. "Fourth senior brother, can you understand?" Liu Zhen''er asked. The fourth senior brother stared at the two of them and said: "Among the master''s disciples, only the senior brother and the second senior brother have learned the master''s Ice Jue ming Palm. The senior brother taught me some, and the master uses the second style. I haven''t seen anyone who can endure it." Anyone who has passed Master''s move is sure to die." As soon as the words fell, Wei Xu caught the palm. The fourth senior brother was stunned: "How could it be..." Jiang Guanchao was also a little surprised, but more interested: "The third form!" Wei Xu nned to punch this time, but unexpectedly, after walking a few steps, his waist became sore and he lost his strength. He had to cross his arms to block, but was forced back by Jiang Guanchao more than a dozen steps, and knelt on one knee until he slid to the edge of the cliff. A small broken stone fell down and was swallowed by the abyss. Jiang Guanchao said disappointedly: "Tsk tsk, the dignified descendants of Emperor Wu, it turned out that it was nothing more than that. They just climbed the cliff all night, and it turned out like this!" Wei Xu''s sore back was definitely not caused by climbing the cliff, but by taking the children with him. Diaper change, diaper change, diaper change. Ride a big horse, ride a big horse, ride a big horse. ...He is Dama. "It''s over." Jiang Guanchao raised his palm coldly. Unexpectedly, Wei Xu suddenly rose from the ground and punched him down. He failed to stop him, and was hit hard in the chest by Wei Xu, hitting the big tree behind him all the way! The huge internal force prated his body, causing the branches to split open! "Master!" The fourth senior brother and Liu Zhener suddenly changed their colors. Jiang Guanchao looked at Wei Xu who hit him, and smiled coldly: "That''s right!" His aura suddenly soared! "not good!" The fourth senior brother hurriedly pulled Liu Zhen''er forward. Half a stepte, the two were still shocked by the internal force of Wei Xu and Jiang Guanchao''s fight. Falling on the edge of the cliff in embarrassment, both of them spit out a mouthful of blood. Fortunately, the two of them brought pills with them. After taking it, Liu Zhen''er looked down: "Fourth Senior Brother, look quickly, they are running farther and farther away! They are almost invisible!" The fourth senior brother took a closer look: "So fast..." At first, I thought that the master would be able to deal with that guy named Wei Xu in a few or two moves, and then he would be able to deal with the others below. But right now, it seems that Master and Wei Xu will not be able to tell the winner for a while. The fourth brother hastily shot down the hidden weapon. It''s a pity that just after shooting a few darts, those peoplepletely entered the cloud. "wait for me!" He made a decisive decision, went to the nearby woodshed as quickly as possible to get the rope and hook knife, tied one end of the rope to a tree, and flew down the cliff. Liu Zhener also followed the gourd and flew down together. Their ropes were specially made, and they were long enough to catch up to Wei Ting and his party in a short while. Wei Ling''s face changed: "No way, can this be chased down?" The fourth senior brother took a nce, determined the location of Luo Sha, pulled the rope tightly and swung towards Wei Ling. Wei Ting swung over to him one step ahead and kicked him away with one kick! In this situation, fighting against each other is not only about martial arts and internal strength. Wei Ting has rich experience inbat, and his skills in climbing mountains and mountains are perfect. Inparison, the fourth senior brother who is not good at fighting on cliffs is not so dominant. But Wei Ting also has his own disadvantages. He was injured and crawled all night, so his physical strength is definitely not as good as the opponent''s. "Brother, I will help you!" Liu Zhen''er''s body style is more flexible on the cliff. She shot a poisonous needle and was about to cut Wei Ting''s rope. Wei Ting blocked the poisonous needle with a dagger! Liu Zhen''er said: "Brother, I''ll deal with him, you go and catch Brother Ninth!" "good!" The fourth senior brother swayed towards Wei Ling again. Liu Zhen''er drew out the soft sword at her waist, but instead of shing at Wei Ting, she turned to attack Jing Yi on the other side. Bang! Her de shed on the back of Jing Yi''s hand impartially. Jing Yi was unscathed! Liu Zhen''er was startled, staring at his silver gloves with burning eyes. What kind of weapon is this? She went to cut Jingyi''s rope instead. She didn''t believe it, this person fell, would that person just go to save him! But before she could drop her sword de, Wei Ting stepped over the stone wall and cut off her rope with a dagger! "ah-" She fell down with a pale face. The fourth senior brother who had already caught Su Xuan screamed: "Junior sister!" He let go of Su Xuan to save others, but it was toote. "Junior SisterJunior Sister" The entire abyss is the voice of him and Liu Zhen''er. Wei Ling just felt very happy: "You deserve it! Let you sneak attack!" As soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly felt a terrifying and sharp breath rushing towards his face. The next second, a sword light shed. His rope was cut too! "Ugh" His cry was twice as loud as the twobined. Due to the effect of the sword energy, they fell faster, and he also saw Liu Zhen''er. "It''s over, it''s over, I''m dead..." Phew! A white silk flew over and wrapped him and Su Xuan tightly. It was Jing Yi who let go of the rope, and fell rapidly together with the saint. After the saint wrapped the two of them in white silk, Jing Yi immediately mmed the hook knife into the cliff. But the weight of the four people was so terrible that the hook knife couldn''t bear it at all, and it broke suddenly. Jing Yi clung to the cliff with his bare hands, slid down a full foot, his palms were smoking, and finally grabbed a stone. Fortunately, he had silver gloves, otherwise his hands would have been ground to the bone. "Can you hold on?" he asked the saint. The saint vomited blood, and with thest of her strength, she grabbed Bai Ling: "Yeah." Hot blood flowed out from her palm, staining the pure white silk red. Wei Ling was like a big pendulum, swaying underneath for a while. "oops-" "It''s scary!" "Raksha, are you okay?" Su Xuan closed his eyes and said weakly: "You are really... so noisy..." Liu Zhener was rescued by a person. "Catch!" The man threw Liu Zhen''er to the fourth senior brother. The fourth senior brother caught Liu Zhen''er firmly, and said excitedly, "Eldest senior brother!" Brother shot countless knives towards the cliff: "Go up." "yes!" The fourth senior brother held tight the rope with one hand, hugged Liu Zhen''er with the other, and flew towards the top of the cliff with the flying knife. Eldest brother looked at Wei Ting with cold eyes, and mercilessly shed out a powerful sword energy. Wei Ting suddenly let go of the rope and fell downwards. Eldest brother flew down and stabbed Wei Ting''s Baihui acupoint with a sword! Bang! The Rakshasa sword came out of its sheath and flew over to block his fatal blow. But Su Xuan also basically exhausted the internal energy that Wei Xu lost to him. Eldest brother looked at Su Xuan coldly, and stabbed down with his sword. "Don''t go too far!" Wei Ling''s golden arm blocked his sword. But the huge force brought by his sword made the saint and Jing Yi fall down together. The white silk is torn! Wei Ting''s hook knife cut into the cliff, and caught the saint''s broken white silk in time. Everyone has reached their limit, and if there is another move, they will not be able to hold on anymore. Brother will not give them a chance to breathe, nor will they let any one of them be merciful. He shed at Wei Ling and Su Xuan without hesitation! This trick is unbearable. Wei Ling didn''t use his golden arms to block, he cut off the white silk and rope tied to his body with a hook knife, grabbed Su Xuan and threw it towards Wei Ting. It''s just that no one expected that Su Xuan had expected Wei Ling to make such a move. He grabbed Wei Ling with his backhand, and with thest trace of internal force left, he sent Wei Ling towards Wei Ting with a single palm. Wei Ling suddenly changed color: "Raksha!" Su Xuan smiled quietly and fell into the endless abyss. Wei Ling jumped and was caught by Wei Ting. "Let go of me! I want to save him!" "Sixth brother, look." Wei Ting motioned to him. Wei Ling opened his eyes wide and looked down. Among the white clouds and mist, a fairy-like figure firmly caught Su Xuan. His agility is extremely fast, and his eyes are extremely sharp. The movement of hugging Su Xuan was gentle to the bone. Wei Ling''s eyes lit up! Su Mo! A whole row of sleeve arrows shot into the cliff. Su Mo carried his younger brother and stepped forward! He looked at the elder brother who was gradually pulling in with cold eyes. "Hurt my brother, did I agree?" Asking for a monthly ticket for the elder brother Chapter 1002: Big Brother Chapter 1002: Big Brother Chapter 1002 Brother Controls Big Brother A strong sense of oppression approached the big brother. The eldest brother grabbed the rope with one hand and the sword with the other, and looked suspiciously at the young man stepping up with the arrow. He was dressed in blue, with a peerless appearance, but his eyes revealed endless coldness and murderous intent. Regarding Luo Sha''s life experience, only Jiang Guanchao in the Killer League knew about it. Although the rest of them are his senior brothers and sisters, they only know that he is the orphan of Da Zhou brought back by the master. Everyone thought he had no family. But the moment he saw Su Mo''s face, the senior brother''s first reaction was - Luo Sha is not an orphan! Among the brothers, the second and third brothers look the most alike. Su Mo''s appearance is more like Su Yuan, and Su Xuan is more like Tao Shi, but after all, they are brothers, and it is impossible to say that there is no simrity at all. And when he heard the phrase "hurt my brother", this guess was confirmed. He instantly looked at Luo Sha in Su Mo''s arms. Su Mo jumped in front of him and kicked his sword-holding wrist! His younger brother, don''t show it! The first move to subdue an enemy must be a human-snatching weapon. Brother, as the chief disciple of the leader of the Assassin League, how could his martial arts be inferior? It''s just that he hasn''t recovered from the huge shock, and Su Mo really kicked his long sword away by ident. He frowned, and hastily tightened the rope on his left hand. At this time, Wei Ling had already stabilized his figure, and using his golden arm as a hook knife, he punched into the cliff! Boom! He easily made a hole the size of a fist! He was so surprised: "So my wife is so easy to use!" "I understand! Xiao Qi, give me the rope!" "Um." Wei Ting nodded, inserted the dagger into the cliff, held the dagger, tied one end of the rope to his body, and threw the other end to Wei Ling. Wei Ling went down the rope little by little, smashing holes one after another with his golden arms, staggering side by side. In this way, the rest of the people can embed their hands and feet in the hole and go down. He leads the way. Wei Ting broke the queen. Wei Ting said to Jing Yi: "You take the saint down first." "Um." Jing Yi did not refuse. At this juncture, life and death are all in a single thought, and it is meaningless to show personal bravery. They must leave as soon as possible, so as not to be a bargaining chip in the hands of the Killer League. The sainty on Jing Yi''s back dying, and suddenly said weakly, "Here wee..." "What''sing?" Jing Yi asked. Wei Ting''s eyes froze: "Sixth brother, Jing Yi, you guys go!" On the top, another disciple of the Killer League came down! Su Mo immediately said to Wei Ting: "Go east!" Wei Ting gritted his teeth, exerted his internal strength on his arms, and swung Wei Ling eastward with a rope. "Hey hey heyI still" Phew! Su Mo: "Break the rope!" There is an abyss below, and breaking the rope at this time is tantamount to causing Wei Ling to fall to pieces. But Wei Ting trusted Su Mo. Without hesitation, he grabbed onto the cave with one hand, drew out the dagger with the other, and severed the rope around his waist! "Ugh" Apanied by a scream that resounded through the sky, Wei Ling disappeared into the thick fog. Eldest brother couldn''t understand what was going on, and he didn''t have time to think about it, because Su Mo''s attack was too violent. I thought that the other party would bring Rakshasa with him, which would greatly limit his performance. Who would have thought that this person got a strange hidden weapon from nowhere, one end was nailed to the cliff, and the other end spread out into a, firmly encircling Rakshasa. Fortunately, the disciples of the Killer League brought weapons. He took the long sword thrown towards him, and stabbed at Su Mo with one sword. Su Mo stepped on the arrow feathers, his body was as light as a swallow, dodged his blow, and flew to the top of his head, cutting off his rope with a sword. His long sword plunged into the cliff to stabilize his figure. Su Mo cut off his weapon with another sword attack! This guy! Brother, this is the first time I have met someone who is worse than a killer! Who is the disciple of Killer League? "Brother!" The disciple on the top threw the rope towards him. Was killed by Su Mo. He tried to borrow the arrow left by Su Mo again. Was killed by Su Mo again. Crazy! This is a madman! He chopped off the arrow, so he doesn''t use it himself? This kind of reckless style of y, if I hadn''t followed the master for many years, I''m afraid I would suspect that he is the master''s disciple. Su Mo became so ruthless that he didn''t even spare himself. Su Mo fell down with him, the long sword facing his heart. The disciple Qi Qi shot a hidden weapon at Su Mo. Su Mo didn''t stop him at all. Even if he scraped off his bones and gouged out his flesh, he would still make those who bullied his brother pay the price! Wei Ting performed the Meteor Step, stepped on the hole that Wei Ling dug, jumped up, and grabbed the rope of a disciple of the Killer League. Then he drew out the long sword at his waist, and shattered all the hidden weapons aimed at Su Mo! Su Mo and the eldest brother are still falling sharply. Su Mo''s eyes are full of determination, that is, this person must pay the price! The elder brother faced up and looked at each other in disbelief. If you fall like this, you will really die! Su Mo stared straight at him, without any fear in his eyes. Finally, the senior brother fell heavily on a thuja growing on a cliff. Su Mo''s sword was also approaching his chest at this moment. He turned over to avoid the sword, but fell down the tree. At the critical moment, he grabbed a tree trunk with one hand, and his whole body was suspended in the air. Su Mo held the long sword and walked towards him step by step... But on the other side, the disciples of the Killer League fought against Wei Ting. Wei Ting didn''t fight recklessly with him, he specially picked the rope to chop, and every cut was urate. Seeing that it was not easy to deal with Wei Ting, the disciples of the Killer League wanted to catch Luo Sha, but they couldn''t get through that position. They then climbed towards the direction Wei Ling was escaping from. In the thick fog, they found a cave on the cliff. The sun can''t shine here, and it''s dark and foggy, so they can''t see clearly. I only vaguely feel that someone is there, but I am not sure. A disciple asked: "Do you want to go in?" Thepanion said vigntly: "Beware of poisonous snakes!" The disciple was right when he thought about it, he gave up the idea of entering the cave, and used his long sword to spy instead. His sword thrusts to the left. A certain tall figure sitting cross-legged with its back to the hole turned to the right. His sword thrusts to the right again. The tall figure turned to the left again. Hey, just for fun. Wei Lingy t on the innermost side, not daring to move. God knows how frightened he was when he was just thrown over. And when he was suddenly hooked into the cave and saw a fierce face, he was even more frightened... Fortunately, he finally recognized each other. Just when he was about to open his mouth to greet him loudly, the other party immediately tapped his Ya point. It''s to the point where even the boss thinks it''s noisy. "It seems... nothing." disciple said. Companion said: "Let''s go further east, maybe in front." The two dragged the rope and continued eastward with the hook knife. At this moment, the saint was thrown over by Wei Ting. Shua! The saint was hooked into the cave. "who!" The disciple turned back. Thepanion also turned his head. The two of them only saw the empty white mist behind them. "Is it the wind?" said thepanion. Phew! Jing Yi was thrown over by Wei Ting again! The two turned their heads again. This time the two caught up with each other. The big wooden hook had just hooked Jing Yi, before dragging him into the cave. This is embarrassing. Jing Baobao was hung by the waist at the entrance of the cave, with a dazed expression on his face. "Who is ying tricks here?" The two spoke in unison. A certain big guy thought about the three stolen books, and said shamelessly: "If you don''t change your name when you walk, you don''t change your surname when you sit, Lou Bufan, the owner of Qianji Pavilion." Chapter 1003: Qiu Lao shot Chapter 1003: Qiu Lao shot Chapter 1003 Qiu Lao makes a move When the two disciples heard that they were the master of Qianji Pavilion, they were so frightened that they almost threw the rope out of their hands. Whether their master is afraid of the Pavilion Master of Qianji Pavilion, they don''t know. After all, these young disciples are afraid. Hanging on this precipitous cliff is already very dangerous, how dare you y tricks with the owner of Qianji Pavilion? The two of them were shaking so vigorously that they couldn''t even fart. "Turn around." A certain boss said. The two obediently hung on the rope and turned around. A certain boss tied the two of them up and hung them on a thuja tree not far to the east. Then he looked at Wei Ling, Saintess, and Jing Yi in the cave, revealing expressions of bitterness and hatred. It''s almost time to get an apprentice who I don''t recognize. Otherwise, the three Huozhangzi will note back. He didn''t bring a hook knife, so he just went out. Wei Ling wanted to see how he climbed the cliff, but he was almost blown away by the strong wind blowing up from the bottom of the cliff. He hurriedly retreated into the hole, his eyes beckoning to Jing Yi. Unlock the dumb point for me. Jing Yi raised his hand and tapped his acupoints. "Can''t solve it." Baby Jing said in frustration. Wei Ling looked at the saint again, but the saint was already so weak that she passed out. Can''t speak, I''m about to suffocate! Wei Ting intercepted many disciples of the Killer League with his own strength, and his physical strength was seriously exhausted, and he finally couldn''t hold on. He slipped his hand and was caught by a certain boss. He turned his head to look, and asked in a daze, "Master?" The old man: "Don''t bark, I didn''t admit it." Wei Ting: "..." The old man tied Wei Ting to his body, and stepped on the shoulders of two trembling Assassin League disciples. As for the remaining Assassin League disciples,e and tie one, tie one and hang one on the cliff. In less than half a cup of tea, more than 20 human-shaped sacks were hung on the cliff. When he looked up, a disciple of the Assassin League happened to be looking at him. The two stared with wide eyes. The disciple of the Assassin League swallowed his saliva, obediently crawled over with a hook knife, and hung himself among his senior brothers. - On the thuja tree below. Eldest brothery down with a face of unwillingness, slightly supporting his upper body with his elbows, but he couldn''t sit uppletely. Because Su Mo''s long sword was touching his forehead. Eldest brother didn''t say "you dare to kill me, my master will never let you go", and he didn''t say "I never tortured the ninth brother, but I was ordered to arrest him". Winner and loser. Too much distraction today, not because his martial arts are not as good as the opponent, but because the opponent''s fighting spirit is more like a killer than him, which frightened him. Lost, he admitted. In fact, from the very first day he became a killer, he knew that one day he would die under the butcher''s knife of others. Nothing to regret. He closed his eyes. Su Mo said lightly: "My brother said that you once helped him, and he owed you a favor. From now on, you two are clear." Brother suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Su Mo in disbelief. Su Mo retracted his sword, shot a row of sleeve arrows on the cliff, and went up with lightness kung fu. On the top of the mountain, Wei Xu and Jiang Guanchao used hundreds of moves. The two fought back and forth. Wei Xu punched Jiang Guanchao, and Jiang Guanchao pped Wei Xu back. This mountain was almost leveled by the two of them. Wei Xu nced at the fully blooming sky, and estimated that it was almost time. If you don''t leave, you won''t be able to catch up with them. The disciples of the Killer League didnt just go there for one wave, they must have gone down the mountain from the east to encircle them. Su Xuan''s injury cannot be dyed, so he has to get on the carriage and leave before then. Wei Xu no longer loves to fight, and finally meets Jiang Guanchao, snatches the hook knife from a disciple, and flies down the cliff. "Master!" The fourth senior brother brought Liu Zhen''er up. Liu Zhen''er was so tired that she vomited. The fourth senior brother held back the pain from exhaustion, and came to Jiang Guanchao out of breath: "Master, was that person Wei Xu just now? Did you knock him off the cliff?" Jiang Guanchao''s right arm was aching. He hoped that he was the one who beat Wei Xu down. Wei Xu is stronger than he imagined. It''s a pity that we couldn''t decide the winner today. - Foot of the mountain. A carriage was parked on the path paved with gravel, facing the majestic mountains, as small as gravel. However, the people in the carriage had no fear. Ling Yun dressed in red, and gently wiped the piano on the table. The coachman is a disciple of Baihua Pce and does not know martial arts. It was precisely because of this that he was arranged by his side. The coachman sat outside, persuading worriedly: "Young Pce Mistress, let''s... why don''t we stop in the forest? How eye-catching is this avenue? After a while, the disciples of the Assassin League wille, and we can''t hide even if we want to. " Ling Yun wiped the piano slowly: "Who said I''m going to hide?" The coachman said: "Don''t hide, is it possible that you want to fight against the entire Killer League alone? Your zither killing technique is very exhausting. The Killer League has more disciples than Baihua Pce. You will be exhausted..." Ling Yun put down the veil nonchntly, and stroked the beautiful strings. The coachman suddenly pointed to the mountain in front of him and said: "Young Pce Master! Young Pce Master, look! Halfway up the mountain... the disciples of the Killer League havee down the mountain! They are almost here! What should we do? Second Young Master and the others haven''te yet..." "You go first." "Never! Even die in peace and protect the Young Pce Master!" After the words fell, a loud and clear eagle whistle passed over his head. The coachman looked up and saw that it was the falcon of the second youngdy and the second son! They''reing down! Ling Yun hugged Qin: "Let''s go." "Eh!" The coachman raised his whip excitedly, and drove the carriage towards the foot of the mountain to the west. Wei Ling and Jing Yilei copsed on the ground. Wei Ting and Su Mo were also panting hard. Wei Xu and Qiu Lao were drenched in sweat. Wei Ling''s acupoints were unlocked, and he said out of breath, "It''s so exciting, I finally came down... My little life..." Suddenly, when they saw Ling Yun''s carriage, they couldn''t help showing expressions of surprise. Because of the original n, Ling Yun only sent them here, and there was no need to meet them here. After all, no one can guarantee that their actions will be sessful. The risks of staying here are simply too great. I also saw that Ling Yun came from the east. Wei Xu understood everything. Ling Yun nned that in case they came downte, he would hold back the disciples of the Killer League with the technique of zither killing, buying time for them to escape. Wei Xu said seriously: "It''s too dangerous for you to do this." Ling Yun said indifferently: "I am the Young Pce Master of Baihua Pce, Jiang Guanchao will not kill me." But I won''t let you off easily... After seeing how Su Xuan was tortured, Wei Xu could already foresee what would happen to Ling Yun when he was caught by the Killer League. Wei Xu secretly wrote down another favor of Ling Yun. The situation of Su Xuan and the saint is very bad. Luckily, a certain boss came over, and he used acupuncture to protect the hearts of the two. Everyone didn''t dare to dy for a moment, and returned to Baihua Pce without stopping. Su Xiaoxiao had already asked Xing''er to tidy up a room, disinfect it, and set up a small bamboo bed for rescue. Su Mo carried Su Xuan into his arms. Jing Yi also carried the saint inside. It happened to be two small bamboo beds. Both of them needed to be rescued, and Mr. Qiu also stayed behind. Su Xiaoxiao closed the door and solemnly said to Mr. Qiu: "Senior, let''s start." Chapter 1004: Heal Su Xuan, see Master Chapter 1004: Heal Su Xuan, see Master Chapter 1004 Healing Su Xuan, see Master Wei Xu, father and son, Su Mo and Jing Yi stood on the porch, waiting quietly. Everyone looked solemn. From the moment they learned that Su Xuan fell into the hands of the Killer League, they guessed that Su Xuan might suffer a bit. I didn''t expect it to be such a big pain. Jing Yi asked: "Why does the leader of the Killer Alliance torture Su Xuan so much?" Wei Ling was imprisoned in the dungeon of the Killer League for several days, so he still understands these things. He sighed: "The rules of the Killer League are strict, and the disciples who betrayed have no good end. But I heard that Ning Rufeng said that it seems that his behavior is not entirely because of viting the rules of the alliance." Wei Ting frowned: "Is there any inside story?" Wei Ling said angrily: "That sixth senior brother of his invited Su Xuan to be interrogated, and then took the opportunity to avenge his personal revenge, abusing a lot of lynchings!" The eyes of several people turned cold. Su Mo''s eyes shed a murderous look: "What enmity does he have with my fourth brother?" The fourth brother seldom mentioned the matter of the Killer League, but when he was going to duel with the senior brother on the cliff, the fourth brother mentioned to him that the senior brother had taken care of him. He didn''t report his worries at all. Not a single bad experience. Wei Ling said: "That''s what I asked Ning Rufeng too. I said, what kind of enmity do they have? Brothers from the same school, what about it? Ning Rufeng said that he couldn''t think of any trouble between the two of them. Last time they were ordered to arrest them. When Su Xuan returned to the Killer League, the Sixth Senior Brother urged Xin Yin to remove Su Xuan''s hand, and Ning Rufeng was extremely surprised at that time. "Originally, Su Xuan spent few days in the Killer League, and most of them were with Ning Rufeng. He didn''t have much contact with that sixth senior brother. Ning Rufeng didn''t understand where the sixth senior brother''s hatred for Su Xuan came from. . "envy." Wei Ting said, "He is jealous that Su Xuan is younger than him, who started the gameter than him, but is better than him in every way, even the leader of the Killer League loves this youngest apprentice." Wei Ling looked at Wei Ting: "Xiaoqi, when you were young, you were also the student who was the youngest, had the best homework, and was the most loved by your husband. You must have been targeted by others, right?" Wei Ting said: "Forgot." It seems that there is. Xiaoqi''s grades are so good, he skips grades so fast, he can''t even catch up, and he doesn''t even know that Xiaoqi was bullied by those big ssmates. The elder brother didn''t protect his younger brother well, Wei Ling felt a little guilty, and decided to cheat his younger brother less next time. Wei Xu patted Su Mo on the shoulder: "The most important thing right now is that Xuan''er can escape safely, and don''t think too much about the rest." Su Mo said: "I see." He will never let anyone who bullies his younger brother go! Soon, the pce lord and Ling Yun came together. Su Mo cupped his hands and saluted as a junior. Su Mo came to the ind with Mr. Qiu. After arriving, he first inquired about Huoshaomen and met Lu Aotian. Lu Aotian told them that Su Xiaoxiao and his party had already gone to the ind, and now they are living in Baihua Pce. Su Mo came over. Old Qiu didn''t want toe to Baihua Pce at first, but in order to get back on the fire, he could only bear it bitterly. Su Mo met Su Xiaoxiao and the Pce Master in Baihua Pce. "Stop being so polite." The Pce Master said. Wei Xu introduced to the Pce Master: "Xiao Qi''s sixth brother, Wei Yan." Wei Ling saluted respectfully: "Master!" He originally wore a mask on his face, but it was taken off after he entered the Assassin League, and he never came back until he left. The pce lord looked at his face, and there was nothing strange in his eyes: "It''s as tall as Xiaoting." Wei Ling smiled. The pce lord asked worriedly: "Are you all okay? How is Su Xuan?" Su Mo said: "He and the saint were seriously injured, and my sister healed them inside, and Wei Ting was also injured." The pce lord said to Lingyin: "Go and invite Elder Qi over here, and ask her to bandage the second young master." "Yes, Pce Mistress!" The spiritual sound has gone. "I see that you guys also have some scratches on your body, let Elder Qi take a look at itter." After the Pce Master finished speaking, he saw that everyone''s eyes were bloodshot, so he said, "I''ll just stay here and watch over you. You guys go back to your room for a while." Everyone refused to leave. The pce lord said again, "Replenish your energy and restore your strength as soon as possible, so as to protect Luo Sha from being captured by the Killer League." The pce lord knows how to persuade people. Wei Xu returned to his room with a few children. "You go back too." The pce lord also sent Ling Yun away. Su Mo insisted on staying: "I can''t sleep." The Pce Master said softly: "Then you can walk with me, and tell me about the things outside the ind by the way, I haven''t been out of the ind yet." Inside the house. Su Xiaoxiao is working hard to rescue Su Xuan. The saint has an internal injury. After taking the wound medicine, she can hold on for a while. Su Xuan''s situation is too critical. His lute bone was pierced by an iron chain, Wei Xu couldn''t pull it out forcefully, it would cause secondary damage, and only cut off two ends. Su Xiaoxiao had to undergo surgery to take out the remaining part. Su Xiaoxiao gave him anesthesia, took out the scalpel, and cut open his rotten flesh little by little. Old Qiu used tweezers to pinch the iron chain out in time. Followed by debridement, gouging out flesh, and suturing. There are more than one injuries on his body, and the red, swollen and inmed marks on his chest need to be treated in time. In addition, there arerge and small whish wounds. Su Xiaoxiao''s scalpel almost broke. Killer alliance... She is really angry! - After treating Su Xuan''s injury, it was already an hourter. Su Xiaoxiao said to Qiu Lao: "I''ll be the saint, let me go and rest, senior." Qiu doesn''t leave. Su Xiaoxiao looked at him strangely. Old Qiu hesitated to speak. At this time, the three little ones ran over. "Mother! Is Shigong here?" "Master!" "Xi Gong! The small ax wants Xi Gong!" Old Qius hairs exploded, Huo Zhezi didnt care about asking for it, and immediately pushed open the window and jumped out! He ran away! Dumb is so clever, he discovered it right away. He pointed with his little hand: "Master is over there!" Erhu: "Master!" Xiaohu: "Xi Gong!" The three little ones are still ying with them as teachers, and they are so excited. With short legs, he aggressively chased after him. The fear of being dominated by the three unacknowledged disciples surged into his heart, and Mr. Qiu turned pale with fright and panicked for a while. The three boys walked around the corridor. Dumb scratched his head and looked around: "Huh? Where''s Master? I saw him here just now." Xiaohu spread his arms and said, "The big ax is wrong!" Dumb said loudly: "I didn''t!" "Look again." Er Hu said, "Shigong must be hiding, we have to find it." Xiaohu was so excited that he jumped up: "Xi Gong! Gong Xi!" Dahu corrected: "I''m looking for Shigong!" Little Tiger: "Foot, West, Gong!" Dumb pped himself on the forehead. The three little ones continued to look for it. Looking at the three little groups walking away, Elder Qiu, who was lying on the beam of the house, let out a sigh of relief. He jumped down easily. In order to avoid the three disciples who did not recognize him, he decided to go back. Unexpectedly, just as he turned around, he immediately turned around again, chasing the three little disciples who didn''t recognize him very smoothly. "Stop!" Ghost mother-inw shouted loudly. Chapter 1005: Joes Secret Chapter 1005: Joe''s Secret Chapter 1005 Old Qiu''s Secret After Su Xiaoxiao healed the saint, she came out of the house and saw a figure sneakingly hiding outside the railing of the corridor from a distance. She took a closer look: "Sister Xiao?" "Shhh" Xiao Ruyan hurriedly made a silent gesture to her, took her hand, and let her hide outside the railing with him. Su Xiaoxiao looked at her in confusion. She signaled Su Xiaoxiao to look over there with her eyes. Su Xiaoxiao followed the trend and saw Mr. Qiu who had just left was blocked by the ghost mother-inw. Qiu Lao is not going, and it is not going to go, he looks very aggressive. Ghost mother-inw had her back facing them. Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t see her expression, but she always felt that her back was full of murderous looks. Su Xiaoxiao asked in a low voice: "Shall we pass the knife to the mother-inw?" Xiao Ruyan: "..." Is it really okay to sell your husband''s master like this? "Why didn''t you talk? Do you want to run away again?" Grandma Nie said strangely. Old Qiu raised his foot to the right silently. Grandma Nie shot out a throwing knife from her sleeve and stuck it at his feet! Old Qiu retracted his right foot, and raised his left foot silently. Grandma Nie looked at him coldly, and without blinking her eyelids, another knife flew out and stuck in his left foot! Old Qiu was at a loss, feeling a little innocent for some reason. Xiao Ruyan covered her mouth and secretly smiled. I don''t know if he noticed the movement, but Mr. Qiu raised his eyes and looked over here. Xiao Ruyan hurriedly lowered her body with Su Xiaoxiao. Grandma Nie asked angrily, "Where are you looking?" Old Qiu hesitated to speak. Su Xiaoxiao and Xiao Ruyan squatted on thewn, quietly stuck out half of their heads, and looked at the two of them without blinking. Su Xiaoxiao asked curiously: "Sister Xiao, what is the rtionship between mother-inw and senior?" Xiao Ruyan made a fool of himself: "Guess." Su Xiaoxiao thought for a while: "My childhood sweetheart?" Xiao Ruyan shook her head: "Guess again." Su Xiaoxiao: "Brothers and sisters from the same school?" Xiao Ruyan shook her head again. "Resentful spouse." Suddenly a familiar voice appeared behind them, the two of them shook their bodies, and turned their heads dumbfounded. "Pce Master." "Mother." "Hush." The pce lord squatted down between the two of them. Xiao Ruyan was a little embarrassed. The pce lord is not embarrassed at all. If it weren''t for her injuries, she would have carried the hip sk. Su Xiaoxiao and her looked at Xiao Ruyan gossipingly. Xiao Ruyan smiled embarrassingly: "Then what... I heard it casually. Senior Qiu is not from the ind, and I don''t know where he came from. When my mother-inw was young, she went to sea with her parents. , got to know Mr. Qiu, and invited Mr. Qiu toe to the ind as a guest. Mr. Qiu stayed in the Jin family for several years, and my mother-inw learned her medical skills from him." Su Xiaoxiao blinked: "Master and apprentice?" Xiao Ruyan said: "I have never done the ceremony of appreciating a teacher, my mother-inw has always been addressed as my husband." Not far away, Granny Nie and Mr. Qiu seemed to have lost their conversation. Grandma Nie made a move. Old Qiu was kicked up and down! Su Xiaoxiao''s expression was indescribable. Senior is really Mr.... "And then?" The pce lord asked, knocking on the melon seeds. Su Xiaoxiao: "Mom, where did you get the melon seeds?" The pce lord took out his purse, a big heavy bag: "Here." Su Xiaoxiao also knocked up: "Sister Xiao, do you want it?" Xiao Ruyan shook her head. "Continue." The Pce Master said. "oh." Xiao Ruyan dared not disobey the order of the pce lord. "Then one day, the Jin family had a martial artspetition to recruit rtives. As thest sessor of the Jin family, my mother-inw, with profound and unpredictable martial arts, defeated countless men on the ind... only lost to Old Qiu." The pce lord asked: "Qiu went to a martial artspetition to recruit rtives? Then why did your mother-inw marry Nie Yangshan?" Xiao Ruyan said: "On the second day of the martial artspetition to recruit rtives, Mr. Qiu suddenly disappeared from the ind. The Jin family couldn''t afford to lose this man, and announced to the public that the person who recruited rtives by martial arts died unexpectedly." When Granny Niepeted in martial arts to recruit rtives, the pce lord was still young. Grandma Nie has been married into the Nie family for many years after she grew up, so the old pce lord naturally wouldn''t tell her about such old sesame seed and rotten millet. The Pce Master and Su Xiaoxiao stared at Xiao Ruyan without blinking. Xiao Ruyan could only bite the bullet and continue: "Senior Qiu has been away for many years, and when I returned to Qianshan Ind, my mother-inw''s son was born. Old Qiu also seemed to be a different person. When he was at home, he kept his own ce and only went to the mountains to gather herbs and study medical skills every day, but this time he started to challenge various sects everywhere, and if he wins, he will learn their kung fu." Pce Master: "I know this." Old Qiu''s perverted reputation started from challenging the major factions. The challenge is nothing, and it''s not too surprising to win. What is against the sky is that he has really learned so much kung fu. Pce Master said: "How did Mr. Qiu challenge your mother-inw''s name?" Xiao Ruyan sighed: "He challenged the Nie family. He didn''t know that the head wife of the Nie family was my mother-inw. Then, he lost." Su Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched. Can this be done without losing? Grandma has umted anger for decades. The pce master said with emotion: "I never thought that the ghost mother-inw and Mr. Qiu had such a tortuous past... If I were the ghost mother-inw, I would not forgive him easily." After finishing the martial artspetition and recruiting rtives, he left him and ran away. what is this? Su Xiaoxiao always felt that something must have happened back then, which made Mr. Qiu had to leave Qianshan Ind. Including his return to the ind many yearster to challenge the various sects, it seems to have another purpose. Xiao Ruyan sighed helplessly: "I hope that old Qiu has some difficulties, otherwise my mother-inw might really kill him." Thinking of something, Su Xiaoxiao asked: "Didn''t anyone recognize Qiu as the winner of the martial arts contest back then?" Xiao Ruyan said: "No, Senior Qiu wore a mask during the martial artspetition to recruit rtives, and during the years when Senior Qiu lived in the Jin family, he kept a very low profile. Few people on the ind knew that the Jin family hade for such a long time. A miracle doctor." On the other side, the two were fighting hard. Grandma Nie made every move without mercy. Old Qiu doesn''t attack, but only defends. He uses the meteor step to the extreme, which makes Granny Nie very angry. "The one surnamed Qiu, fight me if you have the guts!" The Pce Mistress watched intently. Su Xiaoxiao asked: "Mom, don''t you want to catch up on sleep?" The pce lord has the habit of taking a nap, so she didn''t sleep today. Pce Master: "Not sleepy." She wants to watch the fight. Su Xiaoxiao looked at Xiao Ruyan again: "Sister Xiao..." Xiao Ruyan got up slowly, and said solemnly: "Ahem, mother-inw''s excitement, it''s better for me as a daughter-inw to watch less." Su Xiaoxiao: "I just wanted to say, help me take care of the pce master." Xiao Ruyan squatted back for a second: "Okay!" Su Xiaoxiao also wanted to stay and watch the battle, but it was time for her to change the bottles for Su Xuan and the saint. She went into the house. Su Mo quietly stood beside Su Xuan. Su Xiaoxiao said softly: "Big cousin, go and rest, I will call you when fourth cousin wakes up." Su Mo said: "Is your fourth cousin out of danger?" Su Xiaoxiao said truthfully: "Not yet." Su Mo said: "How long will it take?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "If you can wake up within twelve hours, you will be out of danger." Chapter 1006: Ah Xuan wakes up Chapter 1006: Ah Xuan wakes up Chapter 1006 Ah Xuan Wakes Up "He will definitely wake up." Su Mo got up and said, "I''m going to change clothes." He didn''t want his younger brother to see him in a mess. After he went out, the room fell silent again. The Holy Maiden''s medicine is short, and she will be finished soon. Su Xiaoxiao pulled out the needle for her. Lingyin came over and carried the saint back to the house. Su Xiaoxiao continued to guard Su Xuan. Secretary chief, you must be safe. "Mother." Three little ones walked in baredly. Su Xiaoxiao smiled, and touched the sweaty heads of the three of them: "Don''t you y with brother Xiaozhu?" Xiaohu said: "Brother Xiaozhu pull Qiuqiu!" Erhu came to the bedside: "What''s the matter with fourth uncle?" Children dont have as many surprises as adults when rtives suddenly appear, as if they should be by their side. Dahu pointed to the gauze on Su Xuan''s body and said, "Uncle Fourth is injured." Xiaohu also came over, lying on the head of the bed, and softly asked: "Is it hurting, uncle? Husband and wife~" Xiaohu breathed softly at his gauze. The three little ones were not frightened by Su Xuan''s whole body covered in gauze. They leaned closer to him and pressed their soft little cheeks to him. - The night is dead. The three little ones were brought back to Lingxiao Pce by the pce lord. Su Xiaoxiao fell asleep at the head of Su Xuan''s bed. Su Mo was about to take his sister back to the room, when Wei Ting came in. He walked very lightly, moved very fast, and hugged his little chubby peacock. Su Mo gave him a cold look. Wei Ting: My daughter-inw. Su Mo: My sister. Wei Ting didn''t care, anyway, he grabbed it first. Wei Ting nced at Su Xuan who was unconscious, and it was rare that he didn''t chat with Su Mo. "Go back to the room first, and you can sleep for a while." After finishing speaking, he carried the chubby peacock and left the house. Su Xiaoxiao was confused: "How is your injury?" Wei Ting snorted: "Now I remember my injury." Su Xiaoxiao said in a half-dream and half-awake state: "Xianggong is great, not afraid of minor injuries..." Wei Ting was angry and funny. Pony fart! But his injury is indeed not serious. Elder Qi has seen it, and his master has also seen it. He looked at the sleeping face in his arms distressedly: "It''s you, do you know that you are in confinement? You are still working so hard." What responded to him was Su Xiaoxiao''s even breathing. Wei Ting gently ced her on the soft bed: "Go to sleep." Su Xiaoxiao found afortable position in his arms and fell into a deep sleep. Wei Ting kissed her forehead and covered her with a quilt. There is peace of mind when you are with each other. - Killer Alliance. All the disciples who were hung on the cliff were rescued. One by one, the cliff wind blew all day and night, and the whole body became stiff. The disciples who went down the mountain to chase after him also came back in vain. Jiang Guanchao sat on the main seat made of ck iron in the Asura Hall, looking coldly at the center of the hall. Luocha''s senior brother Qi Yao, fourth senior brother Chen Yu, and fifth senior sister Liu Zhen''er stood in the hall without saying a word. Jiang Guanchao nced at the three of them: "How many of you missed?" The three knelt down on one knee: "Master please punish!" Jiang Guanchao''s eyes finally fell on Qi Yao: "You are the eldest disciple of this seat, do you know what will happen if you miss?" "Know." Qi Yao replied. Jiang Guanchao said again: "Who are you fighting against?" Qi Yao''s eyshes trembled, he hesitated for a moment, and said, "Brother Luosha." "He has an older brother?" Liu Zhen''er was surprised. Jiang Guanchao said indifferently: "Da Zhou is really a hidden dragon and crouching tiger. If I had known earlier, I should have taken both of them as apprentices." Qi Yao lowered his head and said, "The disciple is ipetent." Jiang Guanchao waved his hand: "Go to the dungeon to receive the punishment." Qi Yao: "Yes!" Chen Yu and Liu Zhen''er did not plead for him. Because in the Killer League, they are all cold-blooded killers, and they shouldn''t have feelings for each other. Soon, Sixth Senior Brother and Ning Rufeng were also brought over. Ning Rufeng was knocked unconscious by Wei Xu''s palmst night, and didn''t wake up until half an hour ago. The sixth brother did not sit in a wheelchair in front of the master. He limped forward, bowed his hands and bowed: "Master, this disciple has something to say." Jiang Guanchao said: "Speak." The sixth senior brother said seriously: "It is the eighth senior brother who cooperated with that group of people and released the traitor!" Ning Rufeng retorted: "I didn''t!" The Sixth Senior Brother snorted coldly and said, "You still dare to argue? They have never been to the Killer League. If you hadn''t led the way, would they have known where the traitors were locked up? And they easily found them through the back door?" Ning Rufeng said: "I don''t know anything about their actions! Besides, how do you know they entered through the back door? Maybe the front door is not necessarily the same!" Sixth brother said: "The main gate is guarded! No suspicious person has entered! Besides, you are not going to release people. What are you going to Shura Road in the middle of the night?" Ning Rufeng nced at his master, held his injured left forearm calmly, and said in a low voice, "I''ll bring some food to Junior Brother Ninth." He just went to his master to ask for wound medicine for himself, and then turned to look at the ninth junior brother. Will Master guess that he was intentionally injured and cheated? Sixth Senior Brother said coldly: "Excuses!" Jiang Guanchao said: "Enough, this matter is over, Chen Yu, you go to Qianji Pavilion and ask if they are involved in this matter, if not, do business with them and find out Wei Xu''s whereabouts." The fourth senior brother said: "Yes, Master!" Sixth Brother said: "Master, what about that traitor? Are you not going to arrest him?" Jiang Guanchao asked lightly: "What? Do you want to catch it?" The sixth senior brother bowed his hands and saluted: "The disciple is willing to make up for his mistakes and bring the traitor back to the Killer League!" Jiang Guanchao said: "Alright, you and your eighth junior brother are together, you missed thest time, this time, don''t let me down again." The sixth senior brother excitedly said: "The disciple takes orders!" Ning Rufeng responded with aplicated expression: "The disciple takes orders." Out of Shura Hall. Ning Rufeng walked forward expressionlessly. The sixth brother asked sarcastically, "Where is the eighth brother going?" Ning Rufeng stopped and said lightly, "Eat." Sixth Senior Brother sneered, "You don''t mean to leave Senior Brother alone and report to that traitor alone?" Ning Rufeng said coldly: "I don''t even know where he is!" The Sixth Senior Brother smiled: "It''s useless to know, he''s injured so badly, even if you rush over now, he won''t survive." Ning Rufeng gritted his teeth and said, "Why are you treating Ninth Junior Brother like this?" The sixth senior brother said in a dignified manner: "He is a traitor of the Killer League, and I just did what a disciple of the Killer League should do. But you, you''d better not show your feet, otherwise I will also clean up the door for Master." Ning Rufeng clenched his fists: "Junior Brother Ninth will not die!" Sixth Senior Brother sneered: "We''ll wait and see, I advise you to prepare your shroud first, I''m afraid that after going down the mountain, we''ll find his body directly." - Hundred Flower Pce. Twelve hours have passed since the operation, and Su Xuan still shows no signs of waking up. "how so?" Su Xiaoxiao checked Su Xuan''s injury. The wound was treated very cleanly, the inmmation was under control, and the high fever was also reduced. Su Mo''s eyes turned cold. Wei Xu frowned. Wei Ting and Jing Yi didn''t speak, but they could see that they were worried. The Pce Master walked up and down the corridor at the door. Ling Yun sat on the stone bench, his eyes were dizzy from her shaking. Su Xiaoxiao began to massage Su Xuan''s acupuncture points. Wei Ling rushed to the bedside with a wow: "Su Xuan! Don''t worry! Wake up! I carried you down from such a high cliff, it was very hard! And your brother owes me five thousand Two silver coins, he said he didn''t pay for it and asked me to find you... If you are gone, what will I do with my silver coins..." "You are noisy" Su Xuan said weakly. Everyone was shocked. Su Xiaoxiao blinked: "Secretary chief, are you awake?" Su Mo held Su Xuan''s cold hand: "Fourth brother." Wei Ting and Jing Yi also surrounded him. "Are you awake? Are you awake?" The pce lord came to the bed quickly. Wei Ling was pushed aside miserably by everyone. He sat on the ground and stretched out his hand speechlessly: "That...I woke him up...give me a seat..." Wow! Ling Yun also came over. Wei Ling was squeezed out of the emoticon pack. "how do you feel?" Su Xiaoxiao checked his pupil reaction, "Do you know who I am?" Su Xuan smiled quietly: "Fat girl." Su Xiaoxiao: "...!" Babies in the book city, do you still have a monthly pass? How about voting for Ah Xuan? Chapter 1007: reborn Chapter 1007: reborn Chapter 1007 Reborn You spy boss is very bad! Su Xiaoxiao crossed her hips and bulged her cheeks, like a puffer fish about to explode. "What did you just say? Say it again if you have the ability!" "Don''t think that I dare not do anything to you just because you are injured!" "I tell you! I''m super fierce!" "Let me tell you, IWei Ting, put me down! Let me down!" Su Xiaoxiao was carried out by Wei Ting. Since Luo Sha is awake, don''t upy his little chubby peacock anymore. Su Xuan looked at Su Mo and Wei Xu again: "Brother, General Wei..." Su Mo nodded slightly. Wei Xu smiled: "Just wake up." "Ling Yun, Jing Yi..." Su Xuan said hello one by one, and his eyes fell on the owner of Baihua Pce. "My mother." Ling Yun said. Wei Xu added: "The Lord of the Hundred Flowers Pce." Su Xuan was slightly taken aback: "This is Baihua Pce?" Ling Yunfeng said lightly: "Don''t look at me like that, it''s not my face." Su Xuan was still very weak and couldn''t get out of bed for the time being, so he could only lie down and greet the Pce Master: "I have met Pce Master Yun." The pce owner pulled out a self-confident smile: "You can rest in Baihua Pce to recuperate without worrying about anything." This means to cover Su Xuan. Su Xuan''s eyes shed a trace ofplexity. Wei Xu agreed: "The Killer League hasn''t found Baihua Pce yet, so you should heal your injuries first." Su Xuan hesitated for a moment, then nodded. Seeing that he finally didn''t reject other people''s kindness, everyone secretly breathed a sigh of relief. I''m really afraid that he will bear all the suffering by himself like before. The Pce Master said: "Okay, okay, let''s go out first, the brothers haven''t seen each other for so long, they must have a lot to say, Ling Yun, Xiao Yi, let''s go!" There was finally room in front of the bed, and Wei Ling immediately stood up: "Su Xuan, you are awake, can you pay back the money for your brother? Your brother owes me five thousand taels, including the interest, the total is five thousand and five hundred... Ga " Wei Ling was sneaked out by his own father. There are only two brothers left in the house. "Brother." Su Xuan spoke softly. "Want to sit up?" Su Mo asked. Su Xuan thought for a while: "Yes." Su Mo gently helped his younger brother to sit up, and put a pillow on his back for him to lean on. During the days when he was imprisoned in the death row of the Killer League, he was tortured so much that his whole body became a little shattered. "Brother..." "Fourth brother..." The two spoke at the same time. Su Xuan said: "Brother, let''s talk first." Su Mo said: "You speak first." Thinking of the embarrassment of being carried back by his elder brother in public, Su Xuan couldn''t put on a Rakshasa aura anymore. Su Xuan asked: "How did the eldest brothere to the ind?" Su Mo said: "The one who came with Senior Qiu was also a guardian named Liu from the City Lord''s Mansion, who threw him away halfway." Su Xuan said again: "Does he look like he saw the elder brother?" Su Mo shook his head: "I''m wearing a mask. He just thought I was a Jianghu person who came to Qianshan Ind to seek medicine with Senior Qiu. Don''t worry, it''s nothing if the City Lord''s Mansion finds out. Since I''m here, I just have to settle it. Ledger." Su Xuan nodded. Su Mo looked at him and said, "You still have something to say." Su Xuan whispered: "How is mother?" Su Mo said truthfully: "She misses you very much. Since you left, she doesn''t think about food and drink. She wished she could go to Qingzhou to apany you to study, but was persuaded by her father, second and third brothers." The reason for Su Xuan to leave Beijing this time is to go to Qingzhou to study with Dean Shen in preparation for the next scientific examination. Although Tao Shi didn''t suspect anything, she was always worried about Su Xuan. Su Mo said: "In the future, you don''t want to hide everything in your heart. You were born in October of your mother''s pregnancy. She can feel how you are doing. Even if I go to war, she has never been so worried. She knows I will definitely go back to her, but Niang said...she is always afraid that one day she will lose you." Su Xuan whispered: "I know, in the future... I won''t make my mother sad again." Su Mo put one hand on his shoulder: "That''s right." Su Xuan said: "What did Big Brother want to say just now?" Su Mo said: "I want to ask if you are hungry?" Su Xuan wanted to say that he was not too hungry, but after a pause, he asked again: "Is there any millet porridge?" Su Mo turned to look at the door: "Myolie." Myolie poked her head in and said with a smile, "Yes, yes, yes! It''s been boiled for a long time, I''ll serve it!" Thinking of something, Su Xuan asked in bewilderment: "By the way, big brother, just now Ling Yun said that Baihua Pce is willing to help, not because of his face, what do you mean by that?" Regarding Ling Yun being the young master of Baihua Pce, Su Xuan had already guessed it. But Baihua Pce is willing to take in the traitors of the Killer League, even with the rtionship of the Young Pce Master, it is actually very difficult. "I just found out about it." Su Mo said, "My sister recognized Wei Ting as a mother, the Mistress of Baihua Pce." Su Xuan: "..." - After Su Xiaoxiao was carried back to the house by Wei Ting, she put her arms around her arms and nced at Wei Ting: "When did you get so close with Su Xuan? Why don''t you want me to kill him?" Wei Ting poured a cup of warm water: "Have a sip of tea, moisten your throat, and go to **** at night!" Su Xiaoxiao looked at him speechlessly. Wei Ting smiled: "Are you really angry?" Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows: "That''s not true." Wei Ting patted his rainbow fart: "Madam is open-minded, and she is the most virtuous and virtuous." Su Xiaoxiao looked at him suspiciously, feeling that something was wrong with this man. "Did you get into trouble again?" "No." "Did you ckmail Sixth Brother''s money again?" "What are you thinking? Am I that kind of person?" "Daddy is going to beat you up?" Wei Ting said solemnly: "Being a husband is also dignified!" Su Xiaoxiao looked back suspiciously. Just came back from the Killer League, he should have no chance to be dishonest. Maybe I was thinking too much. She put down the teacup: "No, I still have to go and see Su Xuan, I just let you carry me out before I finished my pulse." Wei Ting suddenly said: "Aren''t you going to find the ghost mother-inw? The ghost mother-inw is in the backyard!" Su Xiaoxiao was surprised: "Grandma didn''t go back to Nie''s housest night?" Wei Ting said: "Xiaozhu and your sister Xiao went back, mother-inw has been confronting my master here all night. If you don''t try to persuade the fight, mother-inw will beat my master again!" Su Xiaoxiao: "Oh, then I''ll go and have a look." - A quarter of an hourter, Wei Ting came to Su Xuan''s door again. Holding a milk dumpling in his arms, he swaggered into the house. Su Mo is supervising Su Xuan eating porridge. Both of them looked at him together. When they saw the little baby in his arms, their expressions were startled. The two of them knew that Su Xiaoxiao had given birth to a child, but Su Xuan was out of danger until now after being in aa, and the two of them had no chance to see this little guy. Wei Ting hooked a stool with his feet in a very grand manner, and sat down boldly in front of the two of them. He used his arm topletely block Wei Xiaobao in his arms. First grabbed a pink and tender little hand and kissed it. "mine!" grabbed another chubby little foot and kissed it. "mine!" Then pressed the swaddle again, revealing Wei Xiaobao''s cute sleeping face, hugged her and showed off fiercely in front of the two of them. "Hey, girl, mine!" In a quarter of an hour. Someone''s roar rang out from Feiyun Pce. "Su Mo! Give me back my daughter!" Su Mo did not return it. Su Mo closed the door resolutely, put the bolt on, carried Wei Xiaobao to the bedside, and said to Su Xuan, "Do you want a hug?" Without waiting for Su Xuan to speak, he immediately covered Wei Xiaobao with a cloak: "Niece, mine." Su Xuan: "...!" Recently, I have been trying to adjust my status, which made everyone worry. Chapter 1008: Xiaobaos doll Chapter 1008: Xiaobao''s doll Chapter 1008 Xiaobao''s doll kiss The backyard of the main hall of Feiyun Pce. There was a stone table between Mr. Qiu and Granny Nie, and they sat face to face on bare stone benches. This posture has been maintained for several hours. As soon as Mr. Qiu moved, Granny Nie would shoot out a throwing knife. You know, the Jin family''s throwing knives are also very powerful. The Jin family and the Nie family are both hermit families, possessing unique knowledge, but did not establish a sect. Back then, the old man Jin had taken a fancy to this point and agreed to marry his daughter Jin Feng to Nie Yangshan. Nie Yangshan, I cant say anything bad about him. He has been married to Granny Nie for many years, and has never gone out to ask for flowers, nor has he had any selfish intentions behind Granny Nies back. It''s just that this person is too martial-minded and not keen on love between men and women. Grandma Nie seems to have found a martial artist. If not, why did Granny Nie give birth to Nie Xiaozhu''s father in her thirties? Back when Jiang Guanchao came to learn art from a teacher, Granny Nie didn''t quite agree. Jiang Guanchao is too ambitious, and Granny Nie is worried that after he learns his skills, he will do something that will harm Qianshan Ind. So when Nie Yangshan was teaching Jiang Guanchao''s heart-drawing technique, Granny Nie asked Nie Yangshan to keep a trick. Nie Yangshan still listened to Granny Nie''s words, and really stayed. This incident somehow reached Jiang Guanchao''s ears. Jiang Guanchao realized that this teacher''s wife had been guarding against him all the time, so the rtionship with Granny Nie was not so good. Jiang Guanchao begged Nie Yangshan several times to teach him thest trick, but Nie Yangshan refused until his death. After hearing this, Su Xiaoxiao suddenly realized: "So that''s the case. No wonder Granny Nie said that she has long since lost contact with the Killer League." She used to wonder why she didn''t seem to be very close to the Killer Meng even though Granny Nie was the teacher''s wife. Yesterday, eating melons and squatting made her legs numb. Today, the pce lord learned how to be good, and asked Lingyin to move a small bench, and prepared one for her daughter-inw. "sit." The pce lord''s novel to Su Xiao. Sus small bench is padded with cotton pads, so its soft. Su Xiaoxiao sat down. The bushes of flowers properly blocked the figures of the two of them. The pce lord grabbed a handful of melon seeds and gave them to her. Su Xiaoxiao said in a low voice: "Mother, the sound of cracking melon seeds is a bit loud." Yesterday, the two were fighting, and the movement was already loud. Today, the two of them are confronting each other like this, and neither of them makes a sound, the yard is too quiet. "Yeah." Still the daughter-inw is careful. The pce master hurriedly put the melon seeds back, and took out a stack of snacks from the food box beside him: "Here, eat this." Su Xiaoxiao: ...You really came prepared. Across the way, Granny Nie spoke up: "I warn you, if you don''t give me an exnation today, don''t even think about leaving here!" Old Qiu had a look of bitterness and hatred. Grandma Nie said coldly: "You''re impatient, aren''t you?" Old Qiu: "I don''t." Grandma Nie: "You still say no? Who are you showing this stinky face to? A frown can kill mosquitoes!" Old Qiu paused: "Is there a possibility that I''m just old?" Grandma Nie: "..." "Poof" The pce lord couldn''t hold back, and the dessert spewed out of his mouth. Grandma Nie shot over with a cold look. The pce lord poked with his index finger. Oops, my ass! Su Xiaoxiao stood up reflexively! Isnt it mother, you cheated your daughter-inw so much? Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "Mother-inw is good, senior is good." Grandma Nie asked angrily, "What are you doing here?" "I" Su Xiaoxiao blinked, "Is there anything you need to do?" "What is it?" Grandma Nie asked. Mother-inw is so murderous... Su Xiaoxiao bit the bullet and smiled: "I''m here to ask mother-inw... when did you release my brother''s temptation?" Grandma Nie didn''t answer Su Xiaoxiao in a hurry, but said to Qiu Lao: "Do you want to know why I can catch you? She reported the letter to me." Old Qiu looked at Su Xiaoxiao resentfully. Su Xiaoxiao wanted to die already. Did you go out today without checking the almanac? How did they betray her one by one? Can you still make people have a good meal? Grandma Nie sat on the ground and raised the price: "It''s fine for me to relieve your brother''s attraction, but let him answer me why he abandoned me back then?" Grandma, you don''t talk about Wude, but you agreed to bring someone to you, so you let it go! Su Xiaoxiao said aggrievedly: "Mother-inw, you can''t even ask, how can I ask?" Grandma Nie said casually: "Then I don''t care." Su Xiaoxiao curled her lips and said, "You still owe me a favor, have you forgotten?" Grandma Nie said indifferently: "Are you sure you want to use favors on Xinyin? Your brother''s Rakshasa secret technique, it seems that you don''t want to solve it." Su Xiaoxiao nodded like a pounding garlic: "Think about it!" Damn it! Being manipted to death by this mother-inw! "Mother-inw, please give me time for a cup of tea." Su Xiaoxiao came to Mr. Qiu seriously, "Senior, take a step to speak!" Qiu Lao didn''t move. Su Xiaoxiao gave a fire note. Old Qiu still didn''t move. Su Xiaoxiao took out two other fire folders. Old Qiu still didn''t move. Su Xiaoxiao used his trump card: "I can tell you in detail about the operation process and the tools used in the operation that day." Old Qiu abruptly carried Su Xiaoxiao away. After a quarter of an hour, Su Xiaoxiao came out of the study and said to Granny Nie: "Grandma, you go in, senior has something to say to you." Grandma Nie entered the study. The pce lord came over: "What did Old Qiu just say?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "He is only willing to tell his mother-inw." The two looked at the study room without blinking. Pce Master said: "In case of a fight, I will stop the hag..." Before finishing speaking, Granny Nie came out from the study. Pce Master wondered: "So fast?" Su Xiaoxiao stepped forward: "Mother-inw..." Grandma Nie walked past her expressionlessly. Su Xiaoxiao looked at her suspiciously, not understanding what the old senior Qiu said, her mother-inw seemed to have been hit hard. "When your brother recovers, I''ll give him relief." Grandma Nie left without looking back. Su Xiaoxiao looked in the direction of the study. Pce Master said: "Let Mr. Qiu be alone for a while." Su Xiaoxiao nodded. "Pce Master! Second Young Madam!" Lingyin walked over quickly. Pce Master asked: "What happened?" Lingyin said: "I just saw the ghost mother-inw, she left Baihua Pce." Pce Master said: "Ah, I left." Lingyin frowned and said, "Grandma doesn''t seem very happy." The pce lord red at her: "You little girl, don''t meddle in the affairs of adults." Spiritual sound: "Oh." Pce Master asked: "You came here to say this?" "No." Lingyin hurriedly handed the invitation in his hand to the Pce Master, "Just now the City Lord''s Mansion sent an invitation, let me hand it to the Pce Master." In the past, the pce lord would just throw it away without even looking at it. It''s different now. Baihua Pce and the City Lord''s Mansion are fighting, and she wants to see what tricks the other party is going to y. She opened the letter and read it with Su Xiaoxiao. It is the full moon banquet for Mrs. Ru''s son, and Baihua Pce is invited to the banquet. Interestingly, she actually mentioned Wei Xiaobao. It is said that they were born on the same day, and the two children hit it off. She would like to hold a full moon banquet for her two children. Da Zhou did not have the custom of bringing ones own children to other peoples homes for full moon banquets. There are Qianshan Inds, usually between rtives. Ru Madam and Su Xiaoxiao are not rted, the city lord will agree to Madam Ru''s request, which shows how much Madam Ru is favored after giving birth to her son. The Pce Master snorted: "My Baihua Pce can''t afford a full moon banquet? Do you need her to do it for you?" City Lord''s Mansion, Emerald Pavilion. The nurse just took the baby down. If thedy is a little tired, she leans against the head of the bed and closes her eyes to rest. It has been a few days since she gave birth, and she has been unable to get out of bed. Giving birth to the first child is not such a serious injury, it really is getting old. "Ma''am." Cailian entered with a basin of hot water. "You all stand down." Cailian said to the maids. The maids retreated. Cailian put the tub on the wooden bench beside the bed, brought a clean towel over, and wanted to wipe her body. Madam Ru frowned, and took a few breaths. Cailian asked distressedly: "Madam, are you still in pain?" Madam Ru nodded slowly. Cailian said: "You have sacrificed too much in order to have a little son." Madam Ru sighed: "If I don''t have a son by my side, I won''t be able to be the real wife of the City Lord''s Mansion after all." Cailian said: "The fourth son is dead, the eldest son and the third son are not here, the second son has always been aloof from the world, and no one can shake the status of you and the young master in the city lord''s mansion." Mrs. Ru said indifferently: "It''s too early to say these things at the moment. Xia Houjin looks honest, and her ambition is no less than that of the boss and the third child. The fourth child is dead, but he can retreat without being punished by the city lord... What''s more, it was the parrot he raised that caused me to fall. I will write down this ount." Cailian persuaded: "Madam, take care of yourself first, and don''t worry too much during the confinement period. After the full moon banquet, the city lord gives you the title of wife, and it won''t be toote to treat the second son." Ru Furen said: "That''s the truth." Thinking of something, she asked again, "Has the person who sent invitations to Baihua Pce and Nie''s familye back?" "came back." Cailian said. Madam Ru invited not only the Baihua Pce, but also the Nie family. Cailian twisted the veil and wiped it for Madam Ru: "But ma''am, will they reallye?" Madam Ru said coldly: "If you don''te, let the city lord order and force them toe!" Cailian asked puzzledly: "It''s strange to say, why is the medical girl of the Nie family staying in Baihua Pce?" This is also where Mrs. Ru is puzzled: "The news of Baihua Pce is too strict, and I can''t find it no matter how I check it. I can only call them here and ask the city lord to question him in person." In fact, Mrs. Ru called people from Baihua Pce not only to find out the reason why Nie''s medical girl stayed in Baihua Pce. It is also because she misses her daughter and wants to see her. Besides, she has a third n. The elder brother failedst time and failed to steal the child. She had to find another way. "What is Ma''am going to do?" Cailian asked curiously. Mrs. Ru said with determination: "It''s simple. I just said that I fell in love with that child. I like it very much. I am willing to let her make a baby marriage with my son. For a medical woman, this is an unattainable subject." Marriage, I don''t believe she won''t agree!" Chapter 1009: lift the heart Chapter 1009: lift the heart Chapter 1009 Lifting the Heart A ck magpie flew out from the big tree in the yard. Cailian went to pour water, saw the ck magpie flying away and muttered: "Why are there so many birdsing to the City Lord''s Mansion recently? Yesterday it was pigeons, today it''s magpies..." In Feiyun Pce of Baihua Pce, a family held a family meeting in Su Xuan''s room. The reason why the location was chosen on Su Xuan''s side was because Su Xuan was seriously injured and couldn''t get out of bed, but he is a member of the family and should also participate in major decision-making. Su Xuan sat on the head of the bed, still in good spirits. Su Xiaoxiao and Su Mo sat on the stool beside his bed. The rest sat around the opposite round table. The pce lord and Wei Xu take the main seat. On the right side of Wei Xu are Ling Yun and Wei Ling. On the left side of the pce lord are Wei Ting and Jing Yi. There is a brand new red invitation card on the round table. Although it says Yunshuang''s personal invitation, anyone with a discerning eye can see that Mrs. Ru''s real target is Wei Xiaobao. Everyone knows about "changing sons". If Madam can send this invitation, it means that she has not yet discovered that the baby in the Sanzhu Mansion is her own son. It was about the same as Su Xiaoxiao expected. After all, it has only been a few days, and she guessed that Mrs. Ru may not be recovering well, and she has no extra energy to be suspicious. The Pce Master said with a dark face: "Thest time she asked Ji Minglou to steal the child, she ran into the Seven Great Factions to attack the Baihua Pce, but failed in the end. She must be trying to y some crooked idea this time!" The pce lord''s dislike for Mrs. Ru is simr to that for Yun Xue. One killed her sister, and the other killed her mother, both are unforgivable! The difference is that before her mother died, she was still persuading her not to bear grudges against Yunxue, and not to kill sisters... angry. "Mother." Su Xiaoxiao came over and gently put the sleeping Wei Xiaobao into her arms. A whole room of people looked at her in a hurry! The embrace was filled with a soft little guy, and the Pce Master''s heart melted. The feeling of unhappiness disappeared in an instant. A house full of men is starving to death. Want to hug the little one. But in Baihua Pce, there are three people who can''t grab it: Su Xiaoxiao, Dahu, and the pce owner. As for Erhu and Xiaohu, they don''t know how to hug their sister, otherwise they wouldn''t be able to grab her. "Cough." Wei Xu cleared his throat, and returned to the subject, "What do you think about going to the City Lord''s Mansion?" Wei Ling was about to speak. Wei Xu looked at Ling Yun very lovingly: "Ling Yun speaks first." Ling Yun nodded politely and said, "You can ignore them." The Baihua Pce has always been indifferent to the City Lord''s Mansion. Wei Ling asked curiously: "Isn''t the city lord the lord of your country? His words are like an imperial decree, so it really doesn''t matter if you don''t go?" Ling Yun said: "This is just an ordinary invitation, he did not issue a city lord order to Baihua Pce." To put it bluntly, this is Mrs. Ru''s idea, and the city owner may not even know that he invited Baihua Pce. Wei Ling: "What if he changes the world?" Wei Ting: "Which side are you from, Sixth Brother?" Wei Ling snorted and said, "I''m just asking casually." The pce lord said: "If the order of the lord of the city is really issued, you have to go." Wei Xu looked at Su Xiaoxiao who had returned to Su Xuan''s side: "Xiao Xiao, Mo''er, Xuan''er, what do you think?" "What does my sister think?" Su Mo asked Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao said: "If you have to go under the order of the city lord, then you have to go." Su Mo said seriously: "I can take you and Xiaobao out of the ind first." "Impossible." The pce lord said, "I really want to refuse the city lord''s order. I have a way here." Wei Ling asked excitedly: "What method?" The pce lord said: "It''s better to act first. Didn''t the city lord''s mansion send us invitations? We will also send them to the city lord''s mansion! Before his city lord''s order is issued to Baihua pce, send it to all the major factions on the ind! He can''t force us to move the full moon banquet to the city lord''s mansion." Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up: "Good idea! The baby is only a few days old, and if Madam Ru is so eager to send invitations to Baihua Pce, I''m afraid it''s because she wants to seize the opportunity. Let''s send invitations to the City Lord''s Mansion as soon as possible." Wei Ling said suspiciously: "Will the city lord agree?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "Whether you agree or not, let''s talk after sending out the invitation." Wei Ling thought about it for a while: "Xiaoqi, will you write it or who will write it?" Wei Ting looked at Su Xuan. Su Xuan smiled slightly: "I''m injured, so I can only trouble Wei Zhuangyuan." It''s just that the heavens failed as people wished, Wei Ting had just finished writing the invitation and stamped it with the seal of Baihua Pce, and another person came from the City Lord''s Mansion. The one who came this time was Elder Li from the City Lord''s Mansion. Elder Li is one of the few people in the City Lord''s Mansion who has contacts with Baihua Pce. When the old pce lord was still alive, the two had been chess friends with each other. Whenever the city lord has something to do with Baihua Pce, he always sends him here. Sending others may be turned away. Elder Li brought the city lord''s decree for the full moon banquet. Different from Mrs. Ru''s invitation, which only mentioned Baihua Pce and Doctor Qin''s daughter, the city lord named the lord of Baihua Pce and the young pce lord to attend the banquet together. The implication is that you cant go to another elder. Of course, it doesn''t matter if you want to bring a few more people to the banquet. In short, Yunshuang, Ling Yun, and Wei Xiaobao must not be missing. After Elder Li left, the pce lord returned to the room and threw the invitation card stamped with the city lord''s seal on the table: "What exactly does this Ji Wanru want to do? I always feel that she has no good intentions." A sh of resistance shed in Ling Yun''s eyes. Wei Ting nced at him, and said to the pce lord: "Mother, let me go, anyway, the people in the city lord''s mansion have never seen Ling Yun, I wear a mask to pretend to be him, no one will recognize him." The Pce Master also looked at Ling Yun, and said to Wei Ting: "Okay." Wei Xu said: "I will go too." "And me and me!" Wei Ling said. "I." Jing Yi is going too. Su Mo said: "After more than 20 days, the fourth brother should also recover." This is also the one to **** Su Xiaoxiao and Wei Xiaobao. The pce lord said to everyone: "Don''t go in a hurry, this time I am afraid that all the famous sects on the ind have received invitations from the city lord''s mansion, and people from the Killer League will also be there, so you are not afraid of being recognized by Jiang Guanchao ?" "You can change your appearance." Su Mo said. "Um." Wei Xu agrees. Jing Baobao also nodded. The Pce Master made a final decision: "Since everyone has no objections, then it''s decided! At that time, I will arrange the identities of Baihua Pce disciples and elders for everyone, and go to the City Lord''s Mansion to have a banquet together!" Su Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched. This battle... Are you sure it''s for a banquet, isn''t it to smash things? - The next day, the saint also woke up. She was hit by Jiang Guanchao''s palm, and many tendons were broken, and she needed to be carefully recuperated. But she doesn''t lie down on the bed obediently, and always sits on the roof in a daze without paying attention. Su Xiaoxiao looked up at the saint: "Well, I''m more in a daze than before." In the days that followed, Su Xuan and the Holy Maiden stayed in Feiyun Pce to recuperate. Yun Xue never showed up since that day in front of the pce lord and the two elders, after threatening to bring evidence to discredit the pce lord within three days. "What are you doing?" The pce lord muttered puzzledly. Old Qiu has been studying Su Xiaoxiao''s medical methods recently, and by the way, he was chased by three disciples who he didn''t recognize. Grandma Nie never came to Baihua Pce to catch Old Qiu again. Xiao Ruyan and Nie Xiaozhu came here every now and then. Half a monthter, the saint''s injury was healed. Su Xuan can also get out of bed and walk around. The pharmacy released the ck ointment that Wei Ling used to use, which has a miraculous effect on removing scars. Su Xiaoxiao gave Su Xuan two bottles and Wei Ling one bottle. "Why give it to me?" Wei Ling asked. Su Xiaoxiao said: "Sixth brother, the scars on your face are much lighter. If you continue to use it, maybe you can really restore your appearance!" Wei Ling actually doesn''t care about appearance that much anymore, but looking at Su Xiaoxiao''s sincere eyes, he can''t say anything to refuse: "Then...thank you, I''ll use it again." "Don''t bezy." Su Xiaoxiao exhorted. "Do you use it?" Wei Ling asked Su Xuan. "use." Su Xuan said without hesitation. Wei Ling was shocked: "You, you, you big man, are you afraid of leaving scars on your body?" Su Xuan smiled quietly: "Yes." Wei Ling realized: "I forgot that you are going to be a son-inw. Before the big wedding, the eunuchs in the pce wille to check your body. You are not allowed to have a scar, even if it is not beautiful!" As he spoke, his meaningful eyes swept over Su Xuan''s unspeakable. Su Xuan''s smile twitched. Wei Xiaobao looks different every day. When I was just born, the loose clothes became more suitable day by day. As soon as I put it on the swaddle, it is obviously not so small. "You look really good." The pce lord is hugging the pink little guy, he likes it very much! Wei Xiaobao''s daily activities are being robbed by his uncle, uncle, uncle and his own father. The little guy calmed down. In the blink of an eye, Wei Xiaobao is twenty-eight days old, and his big eyes are dark. Whoever called her, she rolled her eyes to see. Today is also an extremely important day for Su Xuan. His injury is recovering well. Although he has notpletely healed, Mr. Qiu said that he can try to find Granny Nie to relieve the temptation. Xin Yin is a time bomb buried in Su Xuan''s body, no matter how powerful he is, once activated, his life will be in danger. Su Xiaoxiao decided not to dy: "The carriage is ready, let''s go." Su Mo nodded and asked Su Xuan, "Can I go?" If he couldnt, he hugged it. Su Xuan immediately said: "I can go!" Who knows how embarrassing it is to be hugged around like a child by your brother when you grow up so big? Su Xiaoxiao lowered the corners of her raised lips, and went to Nie''s house together with Wei Ting and her two cousins in Ling Yun''s carriage. Xiao Ruyan and Nie Xiaozhu were not there. Perhaps it was Granny Nie who gave orders, and the servant let Su Mo and the others go without seeing them. My mother-inw suffered a severe blowst time. Nearly a month has passed, but she still looks haggard. She nced at several people, and her eyes fell on Su Xuan''s face. "Let me tell you first, Xinyin is my husband''s family''s unique skill, not my Jin family''s. I am not as good at practicing as Nie Yangshan, and I have never exined Xinyin to others before, so I don''t guarantee that I will seed. An ident may happen, and if it is serious, it may kill you on the spot, so you should think about it." Su Xiaoxiao, Su Mo, Wei Ting, and Ling Yun all looked at Su Xuan. Su Xuan looked at Granny Nie, and said firmly: "I''ve made up my mind, please ask Granny to untie the lure for me." I finally waited until this day and prayed for Ah Xuan Chapter 1010: Chosen Rakshasa Chapter 1010: Chosen Rakshasa Chapter 1010 Rakshasa chosen by heaven Grandma Nie said again: "Removing Xinyin also means that you havepletely broken with the Killer League, and Jiang Guanchao will no longer show mercy to you." Jiang Guanchao imprisoned Su Xuan for so long, let people torture him, but didn''t kill him directly, in fact, he hoped that Su Xuan would give in to him and be his most beloved apprentice again. Perhaps it was because he saw Jiang Guanchao''s thoughts that the sixth senior brother was even more jealous of Su Xuan, and tortured Su Xuan in every possible way. A trace ofplexity shed across Wei Ting''s eyes. In all fairness, he hoped that Su Xuan wouldpletely leave the Killer League. But he was also worried that Su Xuan would not drag them down as before. Su Xuan. I want you to understand that the pain of losing a loved one is more hopeless than facing danger and death. Secretary chief, you have to strengthen your beliefs, you have finallye to this point, dont waver again! Fourth brother, with the eldest brother here, no matter whether he is the city lord''s mansion or the killer league, no one can hurt you again! The three of them looked at Su Xuan with burning eyes. Su Xuan said to Granny Nie: "Then I have...to fight the Killer League." The three of them breathed a sigh of relief, and at the same time, endless blood surged from the bottom of their hearts. That''s right, let''s fight the Killer League! Life and death matter! Su Mo put his hand on his shoulder. Wei Ting also put his hand on the other shoulder. Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows and smiled: "Count me in!" Uh, the shoulders are gone. Then... Su Xiaoxiao''s hand silently touched the spy chief''s head. Su Xuan: "..." The ghost mother-inw said: "The process of getting rid of distraction is veryplicated, it can take as little as one day and as long as three days, during which it cannot be interrupted, once interrupted, there will be no second chance to relieve distraction, so you have to Protect the Dharma for me. In addition, if he is induced by someone during the period of removing Xinyin, he will undoubtedly die. No amount of mulberry flowers and their nectar will be effective. I hope you will keep this in mind. "Here are the prescriptions and medicinal materials, girl,e and make a medicine." "Okay, mother-inw!" Su Xiaoxiao went to the ground. Seeing her recovering so quickly after giving birth, Granny Nie''s eyes shed with surprise. "This girl... did she take some panacea?" Su Xiaoxiao has lived in Nie''s house for many days, and knows the medicinal materials of Nie''s house like the back of the back of his hand. Taking Granny Nie''s list, he prepared all the medicinal materials in a short time. "This is the first prescription." Granny Nie said, "It''s for medicinal baths." As she spoke, Granny Nie took out four more prescriptions. "After I officially started, every other hour, a batch of medicine was brought in, and the order was written on it." Su Xiaoxiao took Fang Zi: "Okay!" Grandma Nie brought Su Xuan into a spacious wing room, and asked her servants to bring in arge wooden bucket, and boiled severalrge pots of hot water, filling the wooden bucket to 70% full. "Put medicinal materials." Grandma Nie said. Su Xiaoxiao poured down arge basket of herbs and stirred them with a long wooden stick. The color of the clear water instantly became pitch ck, and it also exuded an unpleasant smell of medicine. The spy chief loves cleanliness so much, it''s over. Su Xiaoxiao looked at Su Xuan. Sure enough, Su Xuan''s expression was hard to describe. Grandma Nie opened the cab door and took out rows of silver needles. Su Xiaoxiao said to the spy chief: "Go in." Su Xuan squeezed her fingers. Su Xiaoxiao: "Come in!" Su Mo said: "Is the injury healed? Brother hug you." Su Xuan decisively stepped in with long legs. Grandma Nie said: "I''m about to start, you go out. Except for the little girl who delivers the medicine, no one elsees in." "Yes, mother-inw." Su Mo agreed. The three of them left the house. Su Xiaoxiao hurriedly boiled the medicine. The prescription is very particr about medicinal materials and heat, and neither Wei Ting nor Su Mo can help. The two concentrated on it, Su Mo guarded the front door, and Wei Ting jumped to themanding heights on the roof to look at the entire courtyard. Although they didn''t think that anyone woulde to Nie''s house to make trouble, they were cautious when sailing for thousands of years. Inside the house. The medicated bath started to take effect, bead-sized beads of sweat appeared on Su Xuan''s forehead, and his skin felt like it was burning. Grandma Nie came over with a silver needle: "I''m going to give you the needle, and you will feel even more ufortable. If you can''t help it, just tell me, and I will stop temporarily." Su Xuan said: "Mother-inw, please start." Grandma Nie said, "Take off your shirt." Su Xuan was already feeling very ufortable if he didn''t move. When he moved a little, he felt like a fire was burning in his arms. He calmly took off his shirt. Grandma Nie injected an injection into his acupoint. This time, it was not as if it was on fire, but as if it had been thrown into a frying pan. Grandma Nie gave another injection. The pain and burning sensation are multiplied. Su Xuan clenched the edge of the barrel. Grandma Nie looked at the blue veins on his hand and reminded: "Don''t resist, you will go crazy." Su Xuan loosened his fingers little by little. Grandma Nie received a total of twenty-six injections. An injection is more painful than an injection. Originally thought that Su Xuan would have to stop and rest after five needles at most, and fainted after ten needles. But no. This child''s willpower is terrifyingly strong. Grandma Nie said: "My husband once exined his love to a member of the Killer League, and that person was in pain to death." Su Xuan was sweating profusely, resisting the severe pain all over his body and said: "Mother-inw just give the needle... I can still bear it." Grandma Nie said: "The first round of 26 injections is the least painful. After drinking the medicine, the second round of injections will be 36 injections. Now you can rest for a while." Grandma Nie withdrew the needle. After experiencing the pain of twenty-six needles, the pain caused by the medicinal bath is hardly worth mentioning. Su Xuany on the edge of the wooden barrel with his head up, looking at the high beams, his eyes emptied a little bit. "Grandma, the medicine is ready." After Su Xiaoxiao said hello, she pushed the door open and entered. Grandma Nie said: "Feed your brother to drink." Su Xiaoxiao came to the barrel with the medicine bowl in hand. During this period, she painstakingly healed Su Xuan''s wounds, and managed to heal a little bit. After an hour of seeing him, he became unbearably weak again. Never admit that I feel a little distressed. The medicine is very bitter. Su Xuan drank it all in one gulp without blinking an eyelid. Next is the second round of acupuncture. Su Xiaoxiao also went to boil the second medicine. Time passed a little bit, and twilight fell. Su Xiaoxiao sent in thest bowl of medicine. But this is not the end. But the real start. Through the effects of acupuncture and medicine, his tendons have reached the best condition. Grandma Nie wants to draw out the xinyin qi in his body bit by bit. The whole process was not only a great challenge for Su Xuan, but also a great consumption for Granny Nie. What she didn''t tell them was that she was taking the same risks as Su Xuan. Once something goes wrong, she will be bacshed by the urge to attract her, and she will die. Xiao Ruyan brought Nie Xiaozhu back from shopping in the market town. Hearing that Qin Su wasing, the mother and son immediately came to Grandma Nie''s yard. Nie Xiaozhu was looking for someone again. Su Xiaoxiao said: "The big tiger, the two tigers and the little tiger didn''te, neither did Cheng Xin." Xiao Ruyan told his son: "Be good to my mother, your grandma is healing Uncle Xuan''er, so don''t disturb them!" Nie Xiaozhu went to find Xiao Lin, his puppy. "Xiaozhu is actually very good." Su Xiaoxiao''s novel. When she gave birth in the City Lord''s Mansion, Nie Xiaozhu didn''t make any trouble. Xiao Ruyan pouted. Be good in front of others, but die every day in front of her. "Has your brother been in for a long time?" Xiao Ruyan no longer talked about his rebellious son. Su Xiaoxiao said: "Almost a day." Xiao Ruyan looked at the closed door and said, "It''s the first time my mother-inw has exined her heart to someone. I heard it''s quite difficult to exin it." "Has Xiaozhu''s grandfather exined it to anyone?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. Xiao Ruyan sighed: "You said my father-inw, my father-inw had passed away when I married into the Nie family, and my mother-inw rarely mentioned him, so I don''t know much about his past." Seeing that Su Xiaoxiao didn''t speak, she thought that Su Xiaoxiao was worried that her mother-inw''s martial arts were not as good as her father-inw''s, which would affect the effect of Xinyin Yin. She hurriedly said: "Don''t worry, my father-inw didn''t hold back when he passed on Xinyin to my mother-inw. My father-inw will teach it, and my mother-inw will too! She will definitely help your brother get rid of Xinyin!" Su Xiaoxiaofang was not distracted because of this. She thought of Grandma Nie and Mr. Qiu. I don''t know what old man Qiu said to Granny Nie, which made her suffer such a big blow at an age when she was over fifty and had already seen through the vicissitudes of life. It waste at night, Nie Xiaozhu was sleepy, Xiao Ruyan took him back to the yard to take a shower and sleep. Wei Ting and Su Mo asked Su Xiaoxiao to rest as well. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t go. She is a doctor, she must stay. Inside the house. Su Xuan had alreadye out of the bathtub and sat cross-legged on the futon on the floor. Grandma Nie was sitting behind him, sweating profusely while exercising, and her face gradually turned pale. This is thest and most crucial stage. After passing it safely, Xinyin will bepletely relieved. But if you get the slightest interruption, all your efforts will be wasted. However, for now, at least she doesn''t have to worry about the child being unable to hold on. It''s no wonder that he can practice the Rakshasa secret technique. This child... is simply the chosen Rakshasa. Before I knew it, it was midnight. Su Mo clenched his fists. Wei Ting stood on the roof and did not dare to rx. Golden eagles and falcons are guarding the big trees on both sides, not even a sparrow is allowed to fly over the yard. Suddenly, the falcon pped its wings and looked towards the southeast vigntly. Wei Ting looked over in a sh, and frowned: "Someone ising!" On the tree-shaded path illuminated by the moonlight, two figures approached Nie''s house with a map. "I think we''d better go." Ning Rufeng said lightly. Senior Brother Six looked at the map in his hand: "What''s the rush, it''s almost here." Ning Rufeng said: "Junior Brother Ninth cannot be in Nie''s house." The Sixth Senior Brother said confidently: "If he wants to leave the Killer League, he must remove the temptation, and looking at the whole ind, only the ghost mother-inw can do it. We have been searching for so long and have not found out the whereabouts of that traitor. If he is not Hiding in Nie''s house, where else?" Ning Rufeng said: "Maybe he left the ind." The sixth senior brother smiled sarcastically: "You want him to get out of the ind, right? I don''t understand, he beats you everywhere, originally you were the most beloved little junior brother, and it was because he came that he took your ce away." Don''t you hate him?" Ning Rufeng said coldly: "Do you think everyone is as narrow-minded as you?" Sixth Senior Brother hehe said: "You treat him as a Senior Brother, but others may not regard you as a Senior Brother." Ning Rufeng stepped forward: "You don''t need to worry about it." Senior Brother Six pointed to the side road on the right: "This is the way to Nie''s house." Chapter 1011: Hunted, Rakshasa returns! Chapter 1011: Hunted, Rakshasa returns! Chapter 1011 Hunting, Rakshasa returns! Ning Rufeng frowned and said: "It is impossible for a ghost mother-inw to relieve the temptation of the killers. I am the ninth junior brother, so I will not waste my efforts. Besides, that is a ghost mother-inw. You trespassed on Nie''s house. Are you not afraid of being killed by her?" The sixth senior brother looked at him mockingly: "Eighth senior brother, when did you be so greedy for life and afraid of death?" Ning Rufeng said: "I am not greedy for life and afraid of death. I don''t want to die in vain. Master only asked us to arrest him, but he didn''t say that we should be smashed to pieces." The sixth senior brother snorted coldly: "As a disciple of the Killer League, serving the master, even if you are smashed to pieces!" Ning Rufeng didn''t want to break up with him anymore. He was very worried about Junior Brother Ninth. On the one hand, he hopes to find him, but on the other hand, he is afraid that what he finds will be a corpse. He actually knew that Master didn''t want to kill Junior Brother Ninth. As long as the ninth junior brother obediently admits his mistake and arrests Wei Xu to make amends, the master will forgive him. The sixth senior brother led the way. Ning Rufeng ignored him, so he wanted to talk to Ning Rufeng. "That traitor is always good at pleasing people. Otherwise, why would even the master, senior brother, and you all favor him? He used a little trick, and he might coax the ghost mother-inw into obscurity." Ning Rufeng frowned and said, "Ghost mother-inw is also your master-inw, so pay attention to your words!" The sixth senior brother scoffed disdainfully: "Master cut off contact with her a long time ago, I don''t recognize this master-inw!" Ning Rufeng frowned. Sixth senior brother continued: "I heard from senior brother that when Xin Yin is lifted, both of them are in an extremely weak state. If they are slightly disturbed, they may reverse their tendons and die. Maybe we are lucky, and we are catching up with ghosts tonight." The mother-inw is exining to him." Ning Rufeng did not believe that such a thing would happen. The sixth senior brother looked at the purple bamboo forest in front of him, and the corner of his lips twitched: "Nie''s house ising soon!" As he spoke, he took out a medicine bottle from his wide sleeve. Ning Rufeng frowned: "What do you want to do?" "Do you really think I''m stupid enough to confront the ghost mother-inw head-on? Eat it." The sixth senior brother threw a pill to Ning Rufeng. Ning Rufeng recognized that it was a medicine to temporarily suppress Xinyin, and couldn''t help wondering: "You want to stimte Xinyin?" Sixth Senior Brother also ate one himself, and then took off the bamboo flute around his waist: "There is more than one way to mobilize the heart, the best way is to mobilize the heart, the flute sound is a bit weak, but it is enough to deal with a wounded person." gone." Ning Rufeng sped his wrist: "Aren''t you afraid of killing him?" Sixth Senior Brother said: "If he is not at Nie''s house, I can''t harm him; if he is at Nie''s house, obediently follow us back, I will naturally give him the antidote." Ning Rufeng gritted his teeth and said, "I think you just want to destroy him!" Junior Brother Ninth will not go with them! Otherwise, he wouldn''t have escaped from the Killer League back then! Sixth brother smiled coldly: "Master gave me the flute, and master taught me the melody. I am not the one who wants to destroy him! It is the master!" Ning Rufeng was stunned: "Master loves him so much..." Sixth Senior Brother said coldly: "Master has loved him enough. If it were you and me who betrayed the Killer League, how could there be chances again and again? Tonight is hisst chance. If he refuses to go back, he can only kill him." !" After finishing speaking, he coldly brushed Ning Rufeng''s hand away, and raised the flute to his lips. Ning Rufeng''s face suddenly changed: "Be careful!" A sharp sword qi cut across the sky from the front, splitting the vegetation on both sides. Ning Rufeng pointed his toes and stepped back. Senior Brother Six was not so lucky, because the sword energy wasing straight for him. He jumped up suddenly, grabbed the branch above his head with one hand, andnded on the branch with a backward flip. But although the others escaped, the bamboo flute in the other hand fell. He hurriedly pulled out the ring head knife and jumped down from the tree, about to grab the bamboo flute on the ground. At this time, the second sword qi shed fiercely, splitting the bamboo flute into two pieces with one move! Senior Brother Six''s face darkened, and he looked at the personing with a burning gaze. "It''s you?" Isnt this the man who shot through one of his legs on the battlefield in southern Xinjiang? He is Luo Shas elder brother, Su Mo! Before going to southern Xinjiang to capture Luo Sha, the master told him about Luo Sha''s life experience, and told him to beware of Luo Sha''s elder brother, saying that the other party was a young and promising general. Those masters from the Central ins, when they came to Qianshan Ind, they couldn''t even beat an ordinary disciple. So he didn''t pay attention to the other party at all. The reason why he lost to Su Most time was not because of how powerful Su Mo was, but because he was injured by Luo Sha. Su Mo belongs to taking advantage of others! Su Mo nced at Senior Brother Six, and then his eyes fell on hisp: "It''s great to be able to walk again." The sixth senior brother frowned. What''s the matter with this person''s eyes? Like watching prey, and when he said it was nice, it didn''t seem like irony. Sixth senior brother suppressed the thoughts that shed through his mind, held the ring-shouldered knife and pointed at Su Mo: "You came just in time, hand over your brother, and I might consider giving you a good time!" Su Mo looked at him with deep eyes: "The appearance is not very good, but there is no other prey recently, you can run first, let you take a hundred steps." The sixth senior brother frowned strangely. What serious illness does this person have? Speech in a mess? "Death!" Senior Brother Six was impatient to spend time with Su Mo. Last time in southern Xinjiang, he lost to Luo Cha and Su Mo, and today he is anxious to find his ce again. Be sure to beat Su Mo to his knees begging for mercy in front of Ning Rufeng! Su Mo clicked his tongue casually: "I told you to take a hundred steps, why are you disobedient?" He shed with his sword obliquely, blocking Sixth Brother''s ring-shouldered knife. Senior Brother Six felt a stronger internal force thanst time, and couldn''t help but be surprised. This person''s skills have improved again! But it doesn''t matter, I didn''t use much strength just now, it''s just a small test! "Catch me again!" The sixth senior brother used Jiang Guanchao''s personal sword technique. This knife brought a lot of internal force. Su Mo''s forearm went numb slightly. Jiang Guanchao''s nine disciples each have their own strengths, and none of them are ordinary people. Su Mo intentionally showed his ws, and retreated into the opposite mountain forest while fighting. He wants to lure people away from Nie''s house, the farther the better. Ning Rufeng saw it. He turned to chase, but was stopped by Wei Ting. "Who are you?" Ning Rufeng asked. Wei Ting''s face was changed in Southern Border. Last time in the dungeon, Ning Rufeng passed out again. Therefore, Ning Rufeng saw Wei Ting''s face for the first time. Wei Ting said calmly: "It doesn''t matter who I am, the important thing is, do you leave by yourself, or stay with your life?" Ning Rufeng took a deep look at Wei Ting: "I want to take Ninth Junior Brother away." Wei Ting said: "He will not return to the Killing League again." Ning Rufeng clenched his fist and said, "You will harm him like this!" Wei Ting asked rhetorically: "If you take him back and continue to be Jiang Guanchao''s murder tool, won''t you kill him?" Ning Rufeng sternly said: "At least I can still be alive when I go back!" Wei Ting said lightly: "He will live a good life, don''t worry about it." Ning Rufeng gritted his teeth and said: "You are not from Qianshan Ind, you don''t know how powerful the Killer League is, and you will not end well if you betray my master." Wei Ting sighed helplessly, and drew out his long sword: "It''s too much to say, so draw your sword." Su Mo led the sixth brother into the forest and came to a stream. This ce is far enough away from Nie''s house, so that the ghost mother-inw and Su Xuan can''t be disturbed. Su Mo suddenly stopped. Sixth Senior Brotherughed mockingly: "Can''t escape?" Su Mo turned around slowly, his face was like a crown of jade, and his eyes were cold: "Yes, there is no escape." Senior Brother Six''s heart skipped a beat for no reason. Su Mo raised his sword andpared it to him. Suddenly, the long sword shed and cut off one of his fingers! The sudden severe pain made the sixth senior brother tremble all over, and his hairs stood on end! It took a while to react, and let out a miserable cry. He swung the ring-shoudao violently. But before his knife fell, his kneecap was shattered by the sword energy! "Ugh" He screamed and fell to the ground. Su Mo walked towards him step by step, his eyes extremely calm. But this is the most frightening thing. How could someone have neither the pleasure of killing nor the excitement of revenge when someone tortured and killed a person. "You shouldn''t touch my brother." "I don''t like prey like you, but if you touch him, you deserve to die." The sixth senior brother''s eyes shed, and he suddenly shot a hidden weapon at Su Mo. Su Mo tilted his head slightly and avoided it easily. But this is just a fake move, what he really wants to do is shoot the fireworks in the signal bamboo. But he touched his waist for a while, but he didn''t find a single bamboo tube! "Looking for this?" Su Mo coldly took out three small bamboo tubes. Senior Brother Six''s eyes trembled. Su Mo coldly threw the small bamboo tube to the stream. Brother Liu resisted the severe pain in his kneecap, got up and grabbed the small bamboo tube. Finally, he got it! But in the next second, he saw the small bamboo tube leaving his body together with his left hand. Blood sttered all over his face! He froze for three seconds before letting out a horrific scream. "Ah-uh-" What is despair, this is it. But it didn''t end there. Put an iron chain through his younger brother''s lute bone, where should the ounte from? Su Mo held the long sword and gestured back and forth on him. Stepped on his wrist, and broke off his fingers one by one with the sword. His younger brother''s pain needs to be repaid ten times and a hundred times! "ah-" "ah-" "My master will not let you go! He will kill you! Kill all of youah" The screams resounded through the entire forest, even the birds were startled. Ning Rufeng''s body trembled, he turned his head: "That''s" "you lose." Wei Ting''s long sword rested on Ning Rufeng''s neck, "You go, I don''t want to kill you." Ning Rufeng suddenly noticed something, looked down at his feet and said, "It''s toote." Wei Ting said: "I won''t kill you, why is it toote?" Ning Rufeng moved his feet slowly, revealing a signal that was exactly the same as the tattoos on their arms, and looked forward solemnly: "People from the Killer League... are here, they are going to Nie''s house!" The moon is dark and the wind is high. Several disciples of the Assassin League in ck robes sneaked into the purple bamboo forest of Nie''s family using lightness kung fu. Su Xiaoxiao held a golden bow in her hand and stood on the roof in the night wind. The falcon stood motionless on her right shoulder, sewn into leather armor. Suddenly, she pulled out the arrow from the quiver on her back, put it on the bowstring neatly, faced the wind, and shot it like a broken bamboo! One arrow, two arrows, three arrows! Arrows never fail! Three Assassin League disciples were shot down one after another, and before they could even grunt, they were paralyzed by the poisonous arrows. Dark clouds close the moon, and you can''t see your fingers. Falcon became Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes. It swished to the southwest. Su Xiaoxiao turned around and shot an arrow without hesitation! Another Assassin League disciple was shot down. But he was more tenacious and did not lose consciousness immediately. He hurriedly took out the antidote pill. But before he could put it in his mouth, the golden eagle rushed over and knocked him out with one wing! One man and two birds cooperated tacitly, and the disciples of the Killer League who sneaked into the Zizhu Forest were shot to pieces in a daze. "Girl, you are amazing." A voice suddenly appeared behind Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiaoliu frowned, and turned to look at the falcon on her shoulder. Falcon fell straight down. Su Xiaoxiao secretly clenched the dagger in her sleeve. The man smiled faintly: "I am you, so just throw away the dagger." Bang! Su Xiaoxiao''s dagger was struck out by him with internal force. The man tapped Su Xiaoxiao''s acupoints with **** together: "Where is Luo Sha? If you don''t say anything, I''m afraid you will suffer a lot." As he spoke, he raised his palm and patted Su Xiaoxiao''s back. Boom! The roof under his feet was suddenly sted by a terrifying internal force, and the tiles flew up, almost severing his eyes! He quickly took a few steps back. A white figure jumped up from the sted roof, hugged Su Xiaoxiao, took her away from the spot, andnded gently on the other end of the roof. Su Xiaoxiao looked at the person in front of her in disbelief: "The spy chief?" Su Xuan unlocked her acupoints: "Stay here and don''t move." Su Xuan put her down, turned around and looked at her: "You Ming, long time no see." Su Xiaoxiao took a few steps on the ground, stuck behind him, and stuck out her head: "Who is You Ming?" The man called You Ming smiled charmingly: "Junior Brother Ninth, long time no see." Su Xiaoxiao opened her eyes wide: "Your brother?" It''s over, it''s over, Xinyin is only halfway through the solution, and this brother Lao Shizi pops up. And looking very powerful... Su Xiaoxiao put his mind to the side, and said decisively: "Jie Xinyin can''t be interrupted, you get out of the way, I''ll deal with him!" The big deal is exposing the secrets of the pharmacy! Su Xuan looked at Nether, but the words were directed at Su Xiaoxiao: "Back." Su Xiaoxiao was taken aback: "Huh?" Su Xuan grabbed it with one hand, and the Rakshasa Sword flew back into his hand. You Ming sneered: "You look very weak, then don''t me me for taking advantage of others!" He shed at his heels, pulled out the Nether Knife, and shed at Su Xuan fiercely. Su Xuan caught his knife steadily. He squinted his eyes, and hit Su Xuan''s chest with his palm. Su Xuan pped him. The two collided and retreated. Su Xuan''s Rakshasa sword surged with endless sword intent, breaking through the howling night wind, like a dragon chant. You Ming looked him up and down in disbelief, and said with a frown: "This is impossible...why are you..." "Why haven''t I been tempted?" Su Xuan pointed his long sword, and hunted in white, shaking the sky. "I, Xinyin, have been removed!" Chapter of 4000 words Chapter 1012: youre done Chapter 1012: you''re done Chapter 1012 You''re done You Ming''s pupils shrank: "Impossible! No one can get rid of Xinyin! Not even Master!" Su Xiaoxiao ran over again, sticking behind the spy chief like a wagging little tail. "Xin Yin is really gone?" Su Xuan whispered: "Didn''t I tell you to back off?" "oh." Su Xiaoxiao blinked, raised her foot, and took half a step back. Su Xuan: "..." You Ming''s gaze became unpredictable. Once upon a time, a traitor in the Killer League went to his master Nie Yangshan to relieve his heart, but he failed. Xin Yin is the Nie family''s unique skill, even Nie Yangshan failed, how can the ghost mother-inw do it? You Ming gave Luo Sha another p, urging Xin Yin again. Luo Sha didn''t even bat an eyelid, and after meeting his palms, he immediately stabbed him with a sword. You Ming blocked it with a knife, slid a few steps back, andnded on a high and upwardly curved eaves corner with a backflip. This time, he was really sure that Rakshasa''s attraction waspletely lifted. He stands on a high ce. Luo Sha stood in front of that little girl, holding a Raksha sword, wearing thin clothes, and her ck hair fluttering with the wind, like a lonely and independent lotus fairy on the endless ice field. You Ming took a deep look at him, moved his ears, performed lightness kung fu and left. Su Mo and Wei Ting arrived. The two looked at the figure that was rapidly sinking into the night, and did not chase after it in order to prevent the trick of diverting the tiger away from the mountain. "Are you okay?" Wei Ting raised his head and asked the two of them. Su Xiaoxiao was about to say it''s okay, her eyes rolled around, and she sat down exaggeratedly: "Oh, I''m so dizzy." The corner of Wei Ting''s mouth twitched, he flew up, and hugged the chubby peacock with mboyant acting skills. Su Mo looked at Su Xuan. Su Xuan said calmly: "Go back first, I want to be alone for a while." Seeing that Su Xuan didn''t seem to be in trouble, Wei Ting nodded and carried the chubby peacock to the wing. Su Xuan said softly: "Brother, you should go and rest first." Su Mo did not refuse, turned around and followed Wei Ting and his sister into the house. Everyone left, Su Xuan finally couldn''t hold back anymore. He gritted his teeth and gasped. I have no strength... Xin Yin was really eliminated, but it was also true that he was weak, and all his strength was used to scare Nether. Any more tricks will reveal the truth. Now, he can''t even hold the Rakshasa sword. "Stilling down?" Su Mo''s voice suddenly appeared below. Su Xuan''s body trembled. Su Mo jumped up,nded firmly beside him, and looked him up and down: "Can''t move?" Su Xuan refused to admit it: "No, I can move." Su Mo said calmly, "Then show me." Su Xuan: "..." "If you can''t move, you can''t move, and you can still show off." Su Mo wrapped one hand around his back and the other around his knee, and hugged him horizontally. Su Xuan was embarrassed for a while: "Brother!" Su Mo said: "I know, when you grow up, you won''t go home? Are you going to blow yourself up on the roof like a little fish? Are you four years old? Do you want to learn from Xiaohu?" When Xiaohu got angry recently, he liked to let the saint take him to the roof and put him on the roof, saying that he wanted to dry himself like a small fish! Su Xuan closed his eyes, unable to continue this topic with his elder brother. Su Mo carried him into the house. Su Xuan said: "I won''t go in." Last time I was seen by the whole army, this time I dont want to be seen by anyone, even if its only Wei Ting and Su Xiaoxiao. Su Mo suggested: "Go to the carriage?" Su Xuan thought for a while: "That''s fine." Su Mo walked out of Nie''s house with his younger brother in his arms, and came to the Baihua Pce carriage that had just stopped. As soon as the two entered the carriage, Su Xuan was dumbfounded. I saw Pce Master, Wei Xu, Ling Yun, Wei Ling, Jing Yi, San Xiaozhi, and Wei Xiaobao all sitting inside. Wei Xiaobao was hugged by the tiger, and opened his dark eyes wide, looking at the fourth uncle who was being hugged like him. Boo. She spat out a milk froth. - In Granny Nie''s house, Granny Nie, who had solved the temptation for Su Xuan, consumed a lot of energy, and her whole body was unbelievably weak. If not, she would have been the one who made the move just now. Su Xiaoxiao entered the house, immediately stopped pretending, jumped down, took the medicine box and went to Granny Nie. Grandma Nie sat on a chair, panting heavily. Both Su Xiaoxiao and Wei Ting didn''t know that it took so much to undo Xinyin. Seeing her like this, they were both startled. "Mother-inw!" Su Xiaoxiao walked over carrying the medicine box. "Ie." Wei Ting naturally took the medicine box and opened it. Su Xiaoxiao got Granny Nie''s pulse. The mother-inw almost emptied herself, her breath was a little disordered, and the situation was a little dangerous. It was only then that Su Xiaoxiao realized how much it would cost to undo Xinyin. The mother-inw only said that people who are attracted by the solution will be in danger, but she didn''t say a word about her own. "Mother-inw..." "Can''t die." Grandma Nie said tly. As soon as the words fell, her face suddenly turned pale. Wei Ting quickly pinched her wrist: "Not good! The breath is rushing!" Wei Ting hurriedly carried her mother-inw to the futon and asked her to sit cross-legged. He sat behind his mother-inw, using his skills to help her suppress the turbulent breath in her body. However, his internal force was blocked back, and he also spit out a mouthful of blood. He frowned: "How could this be?" "Ie!" The pce lord entered the room. Wei Xu quickly stepped inside. The two of them sat cross-legged beside Granny Nie, practicing their exercises to "heal" Granny Nie. "no!" The pce lord withdrew her internal force in time, "My internal force is against her." Although she will not be hurt by bacsh like Wei Ting, if she uses force to exercise, it will cause Granny Nie to be injured. Today''s Granny Nie is extremely weak, and she can''t suffer any more damage. She looked at Wei Xu: "How?" Thin sweat oozes from Wei Xu''s forehead: "Grandma Nie took the qi of Xinyin and introduced it into her body. It was supposed to return some of it to Su Xuan''s body. The two of them will share it equally, so it''s not that serious. But she is all her own." After bearing it, Xinyin Qi umted in her dantian and tendons, and if this continues, she will die with all tendons snapped." The Pce Master suddenly realized: "It turns out that I want to draw it out, I understand." After the xinyin qi is disrupted, it is no longer aplete restriction, and it will not be nted in one''s own body. But too much and it can cause internal damage. Wei Xu and the pce lord worked together to draw the qi of Xinyin into his body bit by bit. Wei Ting, Su Mo, Wei Ling, and Jing Yi also want to help, but it''s a pity that they haven''t reached this level and don''t know how to draw Qi into the body. Wei Xu and the pce master are not the heirs of the art of xinyin, their ability to bear the qi of xinyin is limited, and theirplexions soon began to turn pale. Wei Ling worried: "What should I do?" Suddenly, a gray figure rushed in through the door, sitting opposite Granny Nie, with his palms facing hers. Grandma Nie slowly opened her eyes. "You go out." Old Qiu said to Wei Xu and the Pce Master, "I''ll do it." Grandma Nie said weakly: "You...you don''t know how to seduce...it''s useless..." Old Qiu said: "I will." Grandma Nie didn''t believe it: "When will it be..." Old Qiu said seriously: "Just now, I peeked at your husband''s family''s secret book and learned it." Everyone: "" Qiu Lao is just so awesome. Chapter 1013: happy full moon Chapter 1013: happy full moon Chapter 1013 The joy of the full moon Everyone looked away with a look of shock. Do not ask. Asking just to beat Qiu Lao. Wei Ling stood at the door and asked bluntly, "Father, isn''t it a bit redundant for you to stay here?" Wei Xu: We can still be father and son without talking. The pce lord cleared his throat: "Then there is Senior Lao Qiu, I''ll go see how the children are doing." Wei Xu also stood up: "Did Xiaohu cry just now?" Pce Master: "It seems to be." Wei Ling looked around in a daze, scratched his head and said, "Is there? Didn''t Xiaohu fall asleep early... Hiss" Wei Ting stabbed him in the stomach with his elbow. He looked at the stinky brother resentfully, "Xiao Qi, what are you doing?" "Help you." Wei Ting dragged Wei Ling away. Wei Ling struggled: "No, let me see how Xinyin works, I finally have a chance, hey hey hey" Wei Xu also got involved, and dragged the unsightly son into the carriage. Mr. Qiu is a doctor and an old friend of Granny Nie. He will not joke about Granny Nie''s life. Since he asked them to let go, he was sure he could stabilize Granny Nie''s injury. "Shall I go out too?" Su Xiaoxiao asked Mr. Qiu. Old Qiu: "That thing stays." Su Xiaoxiao looked at the blood pressure monitor in her hand and blinked innocently. Another thing was shunned... After the group went out, Wei Xu said to his daughter-inw: "Xiao Xiao, it''s almost dawn, you go to sleep for a while, you have to go to the city lord''s mansion for a banquet tomorrow." Pce Master said: "Yes, Xiaoxiao, you can''t be too tired." She said, looking at Wei Ting, Wei Ling, and Jing Yi, "There are still a few of you, go and rest quickly, you go back to Baihua Pce first, and General Wei and I will stay here for emergencies." Ghost mother-inw''s situation, a few juniors can''t help, instead of wasting here, it''s better to go back and recharge your energy for tomorrow''s full moon banquet. Several people still knew the importance, and sat in the carriage back to Baihua Pce obediently. The pce lord looked back at the closed door, and asked softly, "You should be fine, right?" Wei Xu nodded, paused, frowned and asked, "How long does it take for ordinary people to learn Xinyin?" The pce lord said uncertainly: "Three years...five years? Ten years...eight years?" Wei Xu: "..." - Qiu Lao just learned how to seduce, and he has never tried it, but he can''t stop him from being bold. No matter what happens, first introduce a little bit of the strange aura from Granny Nie''s body into her own body, and then do it in order, all kinds of methodse in turn. The worst thing is to vomit blood and get injured, so we can continue in another way. A more figurative metaphor is that he stabbed himself seven to forty-nine times, and finally stabbed himself in the right ce. Old Qiu: "Okay, it''s ready now." Grandma Nie''s mouth twitched. Only now? What were you doing just now? Even if the ancestors of the Nie family climbed out of the grave, they would not dare to say that they dared to learn the secrets after only reading them once. In the evening, the door opened. The pce lord, Wei Xu and Xiao Ruyan who also came to wait immediately looked into the room. Considering that she is Xiao Ruyan''s mother-inw after all, the pce lord and Wei Xu are waiting at the door temporarily. Xiao Ruyan entered the house. "Mom!" Before the person arrives, the voice arrives first. Grandma Nie is no longer sitting on the futon on the ground, but lying peacefully on a clean and tidy bed. Her paleplexion returned to a little rosy, and her breath was no longer so disordered. "Mrs. Nie, I''ming in." The Pce Mistress said. "Pce Master, pleasee in." Xiao Ruyan said. The pce lord came to the bed, checked Granny Nie''s pulse with internal force, and said to Xiao Ruyan: "Your mother-inw is fine, but it took a lot of mental effort, and you need to cultivate carefully for a period of time in the future." Xiao Ruyan finally let go of her hanging heart, she turned her head to look at Qiu Lao: "Thank you Qiu... Huh? Where is Senior Qiu?" Just now, he only focused on looking at his mother-inw, but now he realized that there was no sign of Mr. Qiu in the house. Wei Xu sighed, "He''s gone." Xiao Ruyan looked at the sleeping mother-inw distressedly, and sighed deeply. - Tomorrow is the full moon banquet for the city lord and Mrs. Ru''s son. All the famous people in Qianshan Ind have received invitations, and Tianyutang is no exception. Thanks to the wound medicine that Chu Feifeng obtained from the "ghost mother-inw" through Lu Aotian, Ji Minglou''s injury has almost recovered. Chu Feifeng once again gained the trust and favor of Mrs. Ji. Tomorrow''s full moon banquet, Madam Ji decided to bring her along. In a side hall of the Killer League, Jiang Guanchao was sitting on a cold chair, with the full moon banquet invitation card from the City Lord''s Mansion in his hand, and in front of him were Ning Rufeng in a state of embarrassment and the horrific corpses of his sixth brother. The other disciples of the Killer League who were shot all knelt behind the two of them, waiting for Jiang Guanchao''s fate. Qi Yao, You Ming, Chen Yu, and Liu Zhen''er stood on both sides of the main hall. Jiang Guanchao''s majestic eyes swept over everyone: "So many disciples of the Assassin League have not captured a single Rakshasa?" Ning Rufeng lowered his head: "The disciple is ipetent, please punish the master." Liu Zhen''er asked: "Eighth Senior Brother, Did Sixth Senior Brother die at the hands of Luo Sha? He was so cruel to his fellow disciples?" Ning Rufeng opened his mouth: "It''s not a Rakshasa." Chen Yu asked, "Who is that?" Ning Rufeng took a bold look at his master, and seeing that his master didn''t intend to stop him, he answered bravely, "It''s Luo Sha''s elder brother." Chen Yu and Liu Zhen''er were startled, and said in unison: "Does he have an older brother?" Thest time they were under the cliff, the two actually met Su Mo face to face. It''s just that when Su Mo opened his mouth to reveal his identity to the elder brother, the two had already gone up. You Ming is very calm. Chen Yu asked: "Eldest Senior Brother, Third Senior Brother, have you already known?" You Ming sneered. Eldest brother Qi Yao paused, and said: "The young man who fought against me at the bottom of the cliff that day is his elder brother." Jiang Guanchao''s gaze moved away from the body of Liu Tuer, andnded on You Ming''s face: "You Ming, what did you find when you went to Nie''s house?" You Ming said: "The heart of Rakshasa was solved by the ghost mother-inw." Qi Yao and Ning Rufeng were shocked. Chen Yu said in a daze: "How could it be... How could the ghost mother-inw exin to Luo Sha? Luo Sha doesn''t know the ghost mother-inw..." Liu Zhen''er also said: "Yes, besides, isn''t there no solution to xinyin? Third brother, you must not make a mistake!" You Ming didn''t bother to exin to them. Jiang Guanchao clenched the handrail: "Chen Yu." Chen Yu cupped his hands and saluted, "The disciple is here." Jiang Guanchao said in a deep voice: "I asked you Qianji Pavilion to inquire about Wei Xu''s whereabouts, do you have a clue?" Chen Yu said seriously: "I just found out this morning that Wei Xu is hiding in Baihua Pce." Liu Zhen''er frowned: "Luo Sha colluded with those outsiders in the Baihua Pce?" Jiang Guanchao looked at the invitation in his hand. Following Master''s gaze, Chen Yu observed his words and said: "I heard that the city lord has issued an order this time, telling Baihua Pce to go to the banquet." Jiang Guanchao picked up the invitation and said slowly, "Really? Qi Yao." Qi Yao cupped his hands and said, "The disciple is here." Jiang Guanchaomanded meaningfully: "Have someone prepare a generous gift. Tomorrow, I''m going to congratte the city lord''s mansion on the full moon." Chapter 1014: the whole family out Chapter 1014: the whole family out Chapter 1014 The whole family is dispatched The next day is Wei Xiaobao''s full moon feast. The pce lord doesn''t care whether he congrattes the city lord''s son or not, but his own little treasure must pay attention to the full moon. "How about giving Xiaobao something?" The pce lord was dazzled by the choices in his treasure house, "At first nce, they are all good, but at second nce, they are not worthy of Xiaobao." Lingyin''s expression is indescribable. Pce Master, the best treasures in the entire Baihua Pce are here, and you have never been so entangled in celebrating the young pce master''s birthday. Is it still cute as a child? Lingyin thought of the pink little guy, and then thought of the young master''s indifferent and world-weary face, and suddenly understood the favoritism of the pce master. "Pce Master, Master Lu n, please see me." A disciple reported. Pce Master said: "Please." Huoshamen is a small sectpared to Baihua Pce, and the pce owner is not so polite to Qianji Pavilion, but who made Lu Aotian a friend of several children? Pce Master naturally treated each other with courtesy. Lu Aotian came here specially to send news today. The Pce Master asked Lingyin to go to Feiyun Pce to inform Wei Xu. Wei Xu called Ling Yun up again, and Wei Ting was also there. Su Xiaoxiao is bathing Xiaobao, Su Mo is in the room supervising Su Xuan to drink medicine, Wei Ling and Jing Yi are out. Lu Aotian saw Wei Xu, the Pce Master, Wei Ting, and Ling Yun sitting around the table, and scratched his head strangely. What is the dj vu of this family of four? Pce Master asked: "Master Lu, you came to Baihua Pce sote, but what''s going on with Xiaoting''s sister-inw?" Lu Aotian has a fiery temper, he talks to everyone in a h h h, I don''t take you seriously. But the pce lord is the gold lord... Uh no, girl, he can''t be too rude. He said: "Mrs. Wei is fine. It was my disciple who discovered the Killer League near Qianji Pavilion. I suspect that the Killer League is investigating the whereabouts of General Wei and Luo Sha." "oh?" The pce master showed a thoughtful look, "It''s rare, the Killer League has its own scouts, and they never resort to external forces, but this time they made a deal with Qianji Pavilion. It seems that Jiang Guanchao cares about General Wei very much." As for Luo Sha, Jiang Guanchao would never use the power of Qianji Pavilion to find him. Otherwise, you are exposing your own shorings. Lu Aotian said: "With the ability of Qianji Pavilion, it is likely that General Wei has been found to be living in Baihua Pce. I came here this time to remind the Pce Master and General Wei to take precautions." Wei Xu said: "Thank you, Master Lu." Lu Aotian smiled: "You are wee!" Mainly your son is more generous, although it is all the money from the Young Pce Master. The pce lord said: "It seems that the Killer League will also go to the city lord''s mansion for a banquet tomorrow." Wei Xu nodded: "Nine out of ten." "Master Lu going?" asked the Pce Master. "Go!" Lu Aotian said without thinking. The food in the city lord''s mansion is good, and if you can eat something, it''s not for nothing if you don''t go. After Lu Aotian left, Wei Ling and Jing Yi also went out and returned. Arge family came to the Peony Pavilion of the pce lord and discussed about going to the city lord''s mansion tomorrow. There are mainly two things, one, who will go? Second, in what capacity? Is it disguised? Su Xuan just got rid of Xinyin, and is in a weak period, it is best to stay in Baihua Pce to recuperate. The rest remain unchanged. Wei Ting pretends to be Ling Yun. Wei Ling interrupted: "If someone asks tomorrow, where is Xiaobao''s father? How should I say it?" Jing Baobao: "I can be Xiaobao''s father for a day." Wei Ting: "Don''t even think about it." Su Xiaoxiao said: "At present, I don''t know what step Qianji Pavilion has found. If we have found out the identities of the few of us in Baihua Pce, then Xiaobao must have a father who is the second son in Baihua Pce." Wei Ting looked at Jing Yi: "You y Ling Yun." Jing Baobao has a resentful face, I prefer to be Xiaobao''s father. Next is the second thing. In what capacities did Wei Xu and Su Mo go? ording to the original n, the Pce Master nned to arrange the identities of several people as elders or disciples of Baihua Pce, and then go to the banquet after changing their appearance. Ke Jiang Guanchao fought against Wei Xu. With Jiang Guanchao''s eyesight, even if Wei Xu disguised himself, he couldn''t hide it from his eyes. "Just go like this." Wei Xu said, "There is no need to disguise yourself, and you don''t need to deliberately conceal your identity." Pce Master said: "Then it is a guest of Baihua Pce!" Su Xiaoxiao looked at Wei Xu: "Father, there is a mastermind who dealt with the Wei family on the ind. That person may not belong to the Killer League. Recognize Sixth Brother and Wei Ting." I can recognize Wei Ling because the man ruined Wei Ling''s voice and appearance, and broke his right arm. But Wei Ting was able to recognize Wei Ting because Wei Ting looked like Wei Xu''s own son. Su Xiaoxiao went on to say: "If that person also attended tomorrow''s banquet, he will definitely be following Dad. Of course, there is another possibility that the man behind the scenes is in the City Lord''s Mansion, and it may be Xia Houqing herself." The pce lord agreed: "Small worries are not unreasonable." Su Xiaoxiao said: "There is another thing that needs to be taken into consideration. Regardless of whether Xia Houqing killed the mastermind behind the Wei family, he intends to control the royal families of various countries. Therefore, once our identities are exposed, he will definitely arrest us immediately. As a hostage. For now, we have little chance of winning against Shangxia Houqing." "There is no chance of winning." Wei Ting said. Wei Ling said: "Xiao Qi, don''t spoil your prestige with other people''s aspirations." Pce Master said: "Xiaoqi is right, Xia Houqing is the owner of Qianshan Ind, and once he gives an order, the entire sect of Qianshan Ind will obey him." After a pause, she suggested, "It''s better to disguise yourself, or put on a mask. It doesn''t matter if Jiang Guanchao recognizes him alone, but I don''t believe he can cause trouble at the banquet in the City Lord''s Mansion." Ling Yun did not speak from the beginning to the end. - The next day was dark, and Su Xiaoxiao was ready to urinate. Because everyone had to go out early today, she sent the three little ones to Ling Yunst night. "Xiaobao, Xiaobao, we are leaving." Su Xiaoxiao went to hug the little guy. Wei Xiaobao was soundly asleep, his little expression was the same as that of his three elder brothers, he was extremely airy. "Ie." Wei Ting carried the chubby girl over. The saint also went today, and Su Xiaoxiao put a veil on her, revealing only a pair of ice-like eyes. The distance is a bit long, in order for the few people to catch up on sleep on the road, the Pce Master arranged three extremely spacious carriages. Su Xiaoxiao rides in a car with Wei Ting, Saintess, and Myolie. The pce lord took Wei Xiaobao and Lingyin in a car. Wei Xu, Wei Ling, Jing Yi, and Su Mo are in the same car. But when a group of people came to the door, they unexpectedly found an extra carriage. It is an iparably luxurious golden car. Wei Ting: Such mboyant style, at first nce, it belongs to Ling Yun. The Pce Mistress walked over strangely and knocked on the car window. Ling Yun pushed open the window. Pce Master asked: "What''s going on?" Three little furry heads came out of the window. "Grandma!" The three little ones called out cutely. Pce Master was startled. Ling Yun said without changing his face: "They insist on going, and I can''t help it." Chapter 1015: Lingyun sees the city lord Chapter 1015: Lingyun sees the city lord Chapter 1015 Ling Yun Sees the City Lord The pce lord gave Ling Yun a meaningful look: "Yes, they are the ones going, it''s not you picking people up before dawn." Ling Yun''s mouth twitched. "Grandma, grandma." Xiaohu climbed to the window and reached out to hug the Pce Mistress. "Beware!" The pce lord hurriedly hugged the little guy to prevent him from falling. He really fell. "Sit down." Ling Yun lifted his little viin down. The Nie family also received an invitation from the City Lord''s Mansion, but the ghost mother-inw said she would not go. Therefore, the group of Baihua Pce did not go to pick up the ghost mother-inw''s family, but went directly to the City Lord''s Mansion. The city lord doesn''t have many women, and only Mrs. Ru is the only one who has been brought into the mansion seriously, but Mrs. Ru only gave birth to a daughter for the city lord. Thereafter there will be no more children. Now she finally had a son, and the whole ind celebrated with joy. The guests who came to the banquet crowded the main street outside the city lord''s mansion. Su Xiaoxiao opened the curtain to look around and eximed, "So many people, it''s so lively." Its not surprising when you think about it, the city lord is not easy toe by, and he will be the heir of Qianshan Ind in the future, so everyone naturally wants to congratte him. "This will take at least half an hour?" Su Xiaoxiao lowered the curtain. Wei Ting pointed: "No, you see." Su Xiaoxiao looked in the direction Wei Ting pointed: "Huh? No one walks on that road?" There are two streets leading to the City Lord''s Mansion. One is for ordinary people, and the other is an official road for the guards of the City Lord''s Mansion to travel. It is usually closed. At this moment, the official road was opened. Soon, several luxurious carriages drove past. Wei Ting looked at the emblem on the carriage and said, "It''s the carriage of Qianji Pavilion." Baihua Pce and Qianji Pavilion have the same status on the ind. If Qianji Pavilion can go, so can Baihua Pce. Sure enough, the carriage from Baihua Pce went up the official road. Coincidentally, Tian Yutang''s carriage also came over. Madam Ji was about to tell the coachman to hurry up and get in front of the Baihua Pce, but Ji Minglou said, "Stop, let the Baihua Pce go first." Mrs. Ji''s eyes swished. In the carriage behind, Chu Feifeng also saw the carriage of Baihua Pce. She knew that Wei Xiaobao woulde today, and her father would definitelye too. Thinking that they might meet again soon, she was both excited and nervous. "Yun Niang." The little maid asked, "Are you okay?" Chu Feifeng smiled: "No, it''s the first time I saw such a big scene, I couldn''t help being a little shocked." The carriage drove into the City Lord''s Mansion. The coachman, under the leadership of the guards, went down to a special arbor to park the carriage, and someone would entertain themter. The Pce Mistress carried Wei Xiaobao out of the carriage. That''s right, the pce lord couldn''t help but hugged the little guy as soon as he left the house. I really like it. San Xiaozhi caught up in the master''s carriage and was carried down by Wei Xu and Wei Ting with his hair on his head. Dumb woke up in a second, and immediately got down from his grandfather''s arms to find his mother and sister. Erhu and Xiaohu were still a little sleepy, lying in the arms of Wei Xu and Wei Ting and refused to get off. Wei Ting and Wei Ling changed their faces. Wei Xu and Ling Yun are wearing masks. The true faces of Su Mo and Jing Yi have only been seen by the members of the Killer League. Anyway, Jiang Guanchao will recognize Wei Xu, and their easy appearance does not affect the Killer League to guess their identities. He simply showed his face openly. The full moon banquet is held in Mingxia Hall. But as one of the protagonists of the full moon banquet, Wei Xiaobao received warm hospitality from Mrs. Ru as soon as he got off the carriage. Cailian greeted her with a smile, and bowed to the Pce Master: "Pce Master Yun!" She didn''t even look at Su Xiaoxiao, but directly reached out to hug the child in the pce lord''s arms, "It must be Doctor Qin''s daughter." "What are you doing?" Lingyin stopped her hand. The pce lord gave her a cold look. Cailian gave a smug smile, and withdrew her hand: "May I ask who the Young Pce Master is..." As she spoke, she looked at the group of people beside the Pce Master. Looking at it, she almost made her eyeballs pop out. The first person she saw was Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao and Mrs. Ru gave birth on the same day. Ru''s wife has suffered some loss of energy and blood so far, but Su Xiaoxiao''s body has recovered a lot, herplexion is also particrly rosy, and she is full of water and spirit. At a nce, you can tell that you didn''t suffer during the confinement. Su Xiaoxiao is surrounded by Wei Ting. Wei Ting already looked easy, but he couldn''t hold back because his foundation was too good. Brows and eyes are deep, the bridge of the nose is high, the figure is tall and straight, with broad shoulders and narrow waist. Who doesn''t say something handsome and suave after reading it? Wei Ling was rebellious, deliberately put on a human skin mask with scars, which surprised Cailian. Su Mo and Jing Yi are true faces, needless to say how handsome they are. Even Wei Xu and Ling Yun, who wore half-face masks, exuded an indescribable charm. Finally, she looked at the three children again. "This is my Young Pce Master!" Lingyin interrupted Cailian''s thoughts, and pointed to Lingyun. Cailian suddenly came back to her senses, smiled awkwardly, and saluted Ling Yun, "I have met Pce Master Yun." Lingyin continued to introduce: "This is my second son!" Cailian bowed to Wei Ting again: "Second Master Yun... Wait, when did Baihua Pce have another Second Master?" Lingyin said domineeringly: "This is about our Baihua Pce! Also, this is my second youngdy!" Cailian''s eyes fell on Su Xiaoxiao''s face, and she couldn''t help being shocked: "Qin...Doctor Qin is..." Lingyin and You said proudly: "Yes, my second youngdy!" Cailian waspletely shocked. The medical girl next to Granny Nie turned out to be the second youngdy of Baihua Pce? What is going on here? No, she has to report to Madam immediately! - "Ma''am! Ma''am!" Cailian entered the upper room of the Jade Pavilion in a panic. If the wife is in front of the dressing table, the servant girl will dress her up. Today is not only the joy of her son''s full moon, but also the day when she is about to be the wife of the city lord. She must make everyone''s eyes shine. She looked at the jewelry in the bronze mirror, was not very satisfied with the pearl hairpin, and pointed to Bu Yao in the box: "What is it called, early in the morning? Is the person from Baihua Pce here?" Cailian said: "It''s... It''s here." Ru Madam said: "Bring him over here, the two children will have to be carried out togetherter." "Ma''am..." "Hey and haw, if you have something to say, hurry up!" Cailian bit the bullet and said: "Pce Master Yun has a young son, Doctor Qin is her daughter-inw!" Mrs. Ru looked at the baby in the cradle with a swish: "Yun Lin''s flesh and blood?" Cailian hurriedly said: "No, no, it belongs to her youngest son and Doctor Qin!" Madam Ru''s expression rxed: "If it''s not Yun Lin''s flesh and blood, don''t worry about it." Cailian came back to report first, and she left her maid to bring people from Baihua Pce. Ling Yun does not intend to go to the Emerald Pavilion. He went directly to Mingxia Hall where the banquet was held. When he passed by the small garden near the Emerald Pavilion, he ran into Xia Houqing who had gone to the Emerald Pavilion to meet his wife, mother and son. Chapter 1016: his son Chapter 1016: his son Chapter 1016 His son Ling Yun has never met Xia Houqing. But this is not a ce where ordinary male guests cane. The people from Baihua Pce cane because they are brought here by their confidant maids. Ling Yun nced at Xia Houqing, and immediately guessed the other party''s identity. He didn''t salute, nor did he stop, and passed by each other nkly. Xia Houqing frowned strangely, and looked back at Ling Yun''s retreating figure. "who is he?" Xia Houqing asked. The apanying guard had just seen the person from Baihua Pce, and hurriedly replied: "It seems to be a person from Baihua Pce. The subordinates saw him entering the mansion with Pce Master Yun at the door." The rtionship between Baihua Pce and the City Lord''s Mansion is lukewarm, and Yunshuang has a bad face when she sees Xia Houqing. But except for her, no one else dared to show face to the city lord. The guards saw that the city lord was staring at the man, thinking that the city lord was concerned about the other party''s rudeness: "City lord, go down and call him to make an apology to you." Xia Houqing frowned, with an inexplicable emotion in her heart: "No need." "yes." The guard backed away in surprise. The city lord was too lenient towards the people of Baihua Pce. Xia Houqing walked towards the Emerald Pavilion. But my heart always seemed to be involved by something, and I couldn''t help but look back at the child. Ling Yun walked fast and was about to turn a corner and lose sight. At this moment, a few cute little voices came from the other side. "Master!" "Master!" "Master!" These are three tiger-headed and tiger-brained little guys, who look exactly alike and wear exactly the same clothes. They ran past Xia Houqing with their strong legs. Ling Yun''s footsteps stopped. Xia Houqing looked at the triplets, and then at him. The three little ones caught up with Ling Yun. "oops!" Xiaohu fell on thewn, moved his little butt, and shamelessly moved to Ling Yun''s feet. Xia Houqing suddenly looked forward to Ling Yun turning around. Ling Yun said calmly, "Get up by yourself." Xiaohu is bad: "I can''t get up." Ling Yun lowered his face: "Can''t you get up?" Xiaohu is confident: "You can only get up if you hug me!" Ling Yun snorted: "Love can''t afford it." Said, he continued to move forward. Little Tiger is not threatened at all, happily rolling around on thewn. "La ~ ~" Xia Houqing suddenly felt funny. The guard nced at his city lord, suspecting that he had seen a ghost. Isn''t it? When did the city lord look at other people''s children so happily? Ling Yun squeezed his fingers tightly, closed his eyes, turned back, and lifted the little viin up with a cold face. Xia Houqing intentionally looked at the other person''s face a few more times. It''s a pity that the other party is wearing a mask, only a pair of drooping eyes, tight lips and thin chin can be seen. At this time, the regr steward of the City Lord''s Mansion walked over: "The City Lord, the owner of the Qianji Pavilion and the leader of the Killer League have all arrived at the Mingxia Hall." Xia Houqing nodded: "Understood." Qianji Pavilion, Baihua Pce, Tianyutang, and Killer League are the four sects of Qianshan Ind, and Xia Houqing attaches great importance to them. After thinking about it, he decided to meet Lou Bufan and Jiang Guanchao first, and thene back to see Mrs. Ru and his son. Emerald Pavilion. Ji Minglou and Mrs. Ji also arrived, sitting in the flower hall with the people from Baihua Pce. Ru Madam is still dressing up in the room, weing her uing status as the city lord''s wife. The three little guys went to find Ling Yun, and Su Mo and Jing Yi went to Mingxia Hall. Su Xiaoxiao, Pce Master, Wei Xu and his son sat opposite the Ji family couple. Chu Feifeng was the steward apanying him, and Tianyutang prepared generous gifts, some of which were specially given to Mrs. Ru and the young master. She was handing over gifts to the people from Jade Pavilion in the backyard. Wei Ting and Wei Ling found an excuse to go to the bathroom to find her in the backyard. The Pce Mistress hugged Wei Xiaobao and teased him. Wei Xiaobao smiled just after the full moon today. The pce lord said excitedly: "Xiaobao smiled!" Wei Xu and Su Xiaoxiao sat on both sides of her respectively, and they looked at Wei Xiaobao at the same time. Wei Xiaobao finishedughing. Pce Master said: "I reallyughed just now." Wei Xu looked at Wei Xiaobao dotingly and said, "Xiaobao, smile again." Su Xiaoxiao suppressed his blood: "Laugh." Wei Xiaobao was knocked off his head for business, and gave his grandpa a smile. Wei Xu was so happy that he couldn''t find Bei, his heart almost melted. Seeing the happy family, Ji Minglou frowned. That''s right, even though Wei Xu wore a mask, Ji Minglou recognized him a long time ago regardless of his voice, figure and aura. He was the man who appeared beside Yunshuang on the night when the seven factions attacked Baihua Pce. Yunshuang actually brought him to the City Lord''s Mansion today. He also put on a mask to prevent his appearance from being seen by others. How possessive does Yunshuang have for this man? ! Could it be that he is really Yun Lin''s father? Ji Minglou clenched his fists. The pce lord and Wei Xu were immersed in Wei Xiaobao''s first smile, turning a blind eye to Ji Minglou''s gaze. Mrs. Ji looked at her husband, then at the "family of four" opposite, and sneered in her heart. She said: "Master Yun, why don''t you introduce it to us?" "Introduce what?" The pce lord asked indifferently. Madam Ji smiled and said, "The two next to you." The pce lord first looked at his precious daughter-inw: "My second daughter-inw." This answer shocked Mrs. Ji: "Second daughter-inw?" The pce lord showed off and said: "Yes, the one sitting here just now is my youngest son." Ji Minglou clenched his fists, gritted his teeth and said, "When did you have another son? Who is that man?" The pce lord sneered: "Fuck you!" Ji Minglou choked. He stared at Wei Xu coldly, his eyes full of hostility. Wei Xu nced at him lightly. Provoking this ability, the Wei family learned from top to bottom without a teacher. Ji Minglou became even more angry. At this time, Mrs. Ru finally finished dressing up and came out. A woman who can be Xia Houqing, such as the wife''s beauty, is worthy of a country and a city. Rao is no longer young, and has just given birth to a child, but still has charm. Cailian hugged the young master and followed behind her. "Keep everyone waiting for a long time." Madam Ru entered the room with a smile and greeted them one by one, "Brother, sister-inw, Pce Master Yun, Mrs. Yun, this is..." She doesn''t know Wei Xu. But she has heard some rumors about Baihua Pce. The Pce Master said seriously: "Duanmuqi, a person from an outer ind, is now a member of my Baihua Pce." Madam Ru smiled: "It turns out to be Hero Duanmu." The Pce Mistress pretended to introduce to Wei Xu again: "This is Mrs. Ru, the concubine of the City Lord." Ru Madam''s smile froze. The Pce Master is not interested in taunting children, so he has no good intentions to "introduce" Mrs. Ru''s son. Ru Madam endured it for the sake of her daughter. After the doll marriage is finished, grab the baby and see how she cleans up the Baihua Pce! She squeezed out a smile, and came to the pce lord, looking at the pink and tender little chubby girl in the other party''s arms, she felt a burst of excitement in her heart. "This is the little daughter of Baihua Pce, she is so cute, can I give my wife a hug?" Chapter 1017: surfaced Chapter 1017: surfaced Chapter 1017 surfaced The pce lord held the little guy in his arms and refused with one hand: "My little treasure is not hugged by everyone!" This can be said to be rude. Madam Ji nced at the pce master. Being so arrogant and not able to judge the situation, no wonder he was besieged by the seven sects. It is said that a fall into a trap will make you wiser, but this woman doesn''t have a long memory at all. The seven major sects didn''t give their bestst time, so she really thinks she''s great when she wins? Don''t rush to curry favor with the future wife of the city lord, and even throw face at her, she will suffer in the future. Mrs. Ji would not remind Yunshuang, she wished that her sister-inw would execute Yunshuang in a fit of rage. Madam Ji took a sip of tea calmly. If the wife wanted to hug her daughter but was rejected by the pce lord, she was extremely annoyed. Afterwards, she actually regretted it a little, she shouldn''t have threatened the ghost mother-inw to change the child for her. She should have brought the child directly, saying that the stillborn Qin Su gave birth to a pair of dragon and phoenix twins. Although it is difficult to operate, but with the ability of the ghost mother-inw, there should be a way to hide the truth. It''s a pity that I was too anxious at the time and didn''t think so thoroughly. Ru Madam stared straight at the little baby girl in the pce lord''s arms. Pinky, chubby, with small fists clenched tightly, a casual yawn can soften a person''s heart. The pce lord red at Mrs. Ru, and said angrily: "What are you doing staring at my little treasure? Your own son is crying, why don''t you go and coax him?" The little prince did cry. Nurse is carefully soothing. Ru Madam carried the young master over. It''s a pity that Mrs. Ru didn''t breastfeed in order to recover as soon as possible, and the baby cried even harder in her arms without food. The nanny said distressedly: "Young master is hungry, I will carry him down and feed him." For example, the wife gave the child to the nanny. The pce lord looked at the little guy in his arms dotingly: "Xiaobao doesn''t cry, Xiaobao is the most obedient." Boo. Wei Xiaobao spat out a milk bubble. Wei Xu took a clean handkerchief and wiped her mouth. "There is still here." The pce master hugged the child to Wei Xu''s side, and motioned him to wipe the other side. Wei Xu wiped it lightly. The way the two inadvertently "raised their eyebrows together" deeply hurt Ji Minglou''s eyes. Ji Minglou''s fist almost burst. He stood up abruptly, startling Mrs. Ji who was drinking tea. "Whats wrong with you?" Madam Ji gave him a reproachful look, put down the teacup, and looked down at the water stains on her dress. The maid behind her hurriedly took out a handkerchief to wipe it for her. She took the handkerchief and wiped it herself. Before she finished wiping, Ji Minglou left her alone and walked away without saying a word. Madam Ji is furious! Embarrass her in front of Yunshuang, why? Do you want to express your heartfelt love to Yunshuang? ! Don''t even look at others to see if they look at you! Now that Wei Xiaobao wakes up, he can''t be confined at home anymore, he has to run outside. No, she started to raise her feet again. Wei Xu smiled and said, "I want to go out again." The pce master hurriedly put his face on the little guy: "Okay, okay, let''s go out." The pce lord is absolutely responsive to Xiaobao''s requests. She hugged Xiaobao and went for a walk in the garden. Ji Minglou walked towards her. Before he got close, Wei Xu stretched out his arm to block him. Ji Minglou pped Wei Xu. He has been angry for a long time, and he wanted topete with this guyst time. Seeing his move, Wei Xu didn''t panic, and took his p unhurriedly. Ji Minglou was amazed at the opponent''s strong inner strength, and at the same time he pped again. This time, he used Tian Yutang''s Broken Empty Palm. If it is light, it will crush the opponent''s internal force, and if it is severe, it will shatter the opponent''s dantian, so it gets its name. However, what Ji Minglou didn''t expect was that this guy named Duanmuqi took it again unscathed. This is the city lord''s mansion after all, so if we really fight, it will inevitably cause trouble for my sister. He retreated with a cold face: "Get out of the way." Wei Xu sped his hands behind his back and said tly, "Whoever has a wife should stop disturbing others." Ji Minglou looked at Wei Xu coldly: "What position are you talking to me?" "grandfather." Xiaohu walked over scratching his head. Wei Xu stopped looking at Ji Minglou, and patted Xiaohu''s head: "Are you ufortable?" "Itches." Xiaohu said. Wei Xu looked at his head. The pce lord turned around and asked, "What''s wrong with Xiaohu?" Wei Xu looked at a small bump on the little tiger''s head and said, "It seems to be bitten by a bug." "Let me see." The pce lord came over with Xiaobao in his arms, and handed Xiaobao to Wei Xu. Xiaohu flung himself into the arms of the Pce Master and acted like a baby: "Grandma, the ax is tickling." The pce lord picked Xiaohu up and blew on the little bump on his head: "Is he rolling in the grass again? What does the kid think of the child? Let''s go, grandma will take you to find your mother. Your mother has medicine on her." "Um." Tiger''s small hand grabs his head. The pce lord gently squeezed his little hand: "Grandma Huhu, don''t grab it." Wei Xu nced at Ji Minglou: "Still leaving?" Ji Minglou nced at the little baby in his arms, which was his sister''s daughter and his niece. Wei Xiaobao stretched out a little foot with a swish. Foot rejection! Outside the warehouse in the backyard, Wei Ling and Wei Ting seemed to be strolling casually. "There are a lot of things." Wei Ting said calmly. Wei Ling pressed down with his internal force, and the box that the boy was holding suddenly fell to the ground, and the contents inside were scattered all over the floor. The boy was terrified. This was given to Mrs. Ru and the young master by Tian Yutang. Chu Feifeng said empathetically: "It''s okay, it''s all materials, and it''s not dirty, just pick it up." The boys and maids all came to pick up clothes and materials. Chu Feifeng looked at Wei Ting and Wei Ling seriously: "Did you two do it?" Wei Ting said: "Which eye of yours saw that we made it?" Chu Feifeng said seriously: "You Baihua Pce, don''t bully others too much!" Wei Ting said hehe: "You Tianyutang spout blood, who is bullying too much?" Wei Ling acted as a peacemaker: "Second Young Master, stop arguing, I rmed the Pce Master for a while, and I will punish you again when I go back." Chu Feifeng smiled sarcastically: "It turns out that he is the second son of Baihua Pce, no wonder he is so arrogant and unreasonable." "Who do you say is arrogant and unreasonable?" Wei Ting approached Chu Feifeng with big strides. Chu Feifeng pped Wei Ting''s chest with his palm. Wei Ting wrapped around her wrist with one hand, "Sister-inw, it''s very dangerous here, why are you here?" Chu Feifeng suppressed Wei Ting''s arm with a backhand and said loudly: "The second son of Baihua Pce is nothing more than that!" She whispered, "Back then in Suibei Pass, Tian Yutang was also involved in the murder of father and your brothers, but Ji Minglou didn''t seem to know about it." Wei Ting: "Tianyutang has a traitor?" Chu Feifeng: "Yes." Wei Ting believed that Ji Minglou didn''t know about it, otherwise Ji Minglou would have recognized his father on the night when Baihua Pce was attacked by the seven factions. Wei Ting shouted loudly: "You dare to humiliate our Baihua Pce? Well then, I''ll show you some color!" The two went through a few more tricks. Wei Ling''s voice interfered: "Let''s discuss casually, don''t be serious! You continue to work, they are justpeting, I will watch if it''s okay! Busy, busy!" Chu Feifeng "beat" and retreated from Wei Ting: "Hundred Flower Pce, what looks good is not good!" The people in the yard are all servants of Mrs. Ru, as long as the people in Tianyutang dont suffer, let Baihua Pce learn a lesson, so they dont go to report. Wei Ting looked unconvinced: "Come again!" Chu Feifeng sped Wei Ting''s wrist and lowered his voice: "The mastermind is someone from the City Lord''s Mansion. You must be careful in the City Lord''s Mansion. That person has seen Wei''s family, so you must not reveal your identity and appearance in front of him. In addition, Qian Ji The cab may also be involved." Wei Ting frowned: "It''s not good." Chu Feifeng asked: "How?" Wei Ting told the news brought by Lu Aotian: "Assassin League is doing business with Qianji Pavilion, looking for father''s whereabouts, and Qianji Pavilion probably already knows that father hase to the ind." Chu Feifeng''s face changed: "If Qianji Pavilion knows, the person in the City Lord''s Mansion must also know about it, you guys leave the City Lord''s Mansion quickly!" Wei Ting said: "It''s toote." The voice of the guards came from outside the Emerald Pavilion: "The city lord has arrived" I ran to the hospital for a day, so I am here today, see you tomorrow. Chapter 1018: The show begins Chapter 1018: The show begins Chapter 1018 The Good Show Begins Chu Feifeng''s face turned pale: "Xiaoqi, what should I do?" Wei Ting said calmly: "Don''t panic, the soldiers will cover the water and earth." Chu Feifeng nodded worriedly. Wei Ting said: "p me again." Chu Feifeng made a false move, and gave Wei Ting a palm that seemed violent but was actually powerless. Wei Ting was "flyed" and fell heavily on Wei Ling. Wei Ling who was taken as a backup: "..." Chu Feifeng snorted coldly: "For the sake of the city lord, I won''t argue with you! Go back and practice martial arts well!" Wei Ting and Wei Ling climbed up in a "worry". In the eyes of the servants, the two slipped away so fast, they must have gone toin to the Lord of Baihua Pce. "It''s really useless." "That''s right, I''m still the second son, I can''t even beat a manager." Chu Feifeng looked solemnly at the back of the two leaving. Xiao Liu, Xiao Qi, you and your father must have nothing to do. Where the servants could not see, Wei Ting''s face suddenly became serious. "Is something wrong?" Wei Ling asked in a low voice. Wei Ting frowned and said, "Something happened." Hearing the arrival of the city lord, the nanny immediately carried the young master over to Mrs. Ru. If the wife goes out to greet her with the child in her arms. Mrs. Ji also went out to greet her. Only Su Xiaoxiao, Pce Master and Xiaohu are left in the flower hall. Su Xiaoxiao was rubbing mosquito ointment from the pharmacy on Xiaohu''s head. "Daddy." "Sixth Uncle Daddy." Xiaohu is also a viin. Seeing that his stinky father has a bad face, he is worried that his little **** will suffer by rolling thewn, so he immediately acts cute. Su Xiaoxiao and the Pce Master also sensed that something was wrong with Wei Ting''s aura. Su Xiaoxiao gave Xiaohu a piece of honey halva. Xiaohu started to lick it up. Wei Ting talked about the conversation with his sister-inw. The two of them didn''t expect that this matter would be so involved, and it would also involve Qianji Pavilion and Tianyutang. Su Xiaoxiao said thoughtfully: "Qianji Pavilion is the most neutral sect on the ind. It has never had any enemies with our Baihua Pce. Who would have thought that the water in the dark is so deep, but who is the man behind the scenes from the City Lord''s Mansion? " Wei Ling muttered: "Could it be Xia Houqing? This is very possible. He has such great ambitions and arranged for his adopted son to control the royal family of the Great Zhou Dynasty. Maybe the matter of breaking Beiguan is also rted to him." Wei Ting pondered for a moment, and said: "The reason why the Killer League agreed to the deal with the King of Southern Border, other than Xie Jinnian, the middleman, cannot rule out other reasons." Su Xiaoxiao understood what he meant: "You mean, the Killer League is also involved in the matter of breaking the North Pass?" Wei Ting said seriously: "It''s just a guess. After all, the disappearance of the brothers and the arrest of the father all happened during the battle between Suibeiguan and Beiyan." Su Xiaoxiao followed Wei Ting''s thoughts and reasoned down: "I guess Killer League has nothing to do with the disappearance of the brothers, otherwise, Sixth Brother should have been recognized after staying in Killer League''s dungeon for so long." Pce Master agrees: "Xiao Xiao makes sense." Leaving others aside, Wei Ling''s features are too obvious - disfigured face, disfigured voice, broken arm. Su Xiaoxiao continued: "The King of Southern Border made a deal with the Killer League, allowing the Killer League to **** Dad from He Lianye''s hands. If the Killer League hadn''t intervened, Dad might have been killed by that behind-the-scenes man together with Big Brother and the others." The ck hands took them away. The third brother, the fourth brother and the fifth brother were not caught because they all died on the battlefield." It''s hard to say whether it would be worse to be captured by the king of Nanjiang as a puppet, or to be in the hands of the ck hand behind the scenes. "By the way, where''s dad?" Wei Ling looked around and asked. Several people trembled. Dad is outside! Xia Houqing is here too! Wei Ting clenched his fist and said, "Just take a gamble, Xia Houqing is not behind the scenes." Wei Ling said: "What if it is?" Pce Master said: "If it is true, Xia Houqing has already ordered to go to Baihua Pce to arrest people." Xia Houqing is the owner of the ind, and he tolerates Baihua Pce on weekdays. Apart from his old love for Yun Xi, Baihua Pce has never done anything too outrageous. If Xia Houqing really wants to harbor Xia Houqing''s confidant, Xia Houqing will not tolerate it. Several people collected their thoughts and walked out of the room leisurely. At this moment, a magical scene is happening in the yard: Xia Houqing was holding her son, and Wei Xu was holding her granddaughter. The two big men faced each other, looking at each other''s little baby. Madam Ru smiled and introduced: "City Lord, he is Duanmuqi from Baihua Pce, and that is the child born on the same day as Chen''er, named Xiaobao." She heard Yunshuang call it that just now. Xia Houqing sized Wei Xu up, with the words written all over his face: Pce Master Yun''s man? What are you wearing a mask for? It''s not shameful. Then he gave Ji Minglou a little sympathy. "Are you Yun Lin''s father?" Xia Houqing asked. He asked the question that Ji Minglou had always wanted to ask, and Ji Minglou''s ears perked up. Wei Xu frowned, and was about to say that of course I am not. Su Xiaoxiao coughed lightly: "Father! Mother is here!" The Pce Master was stunned for a moment, his eyes shed, and he said seriously: "Ah, father of the child, have you met City Lord Xiahou?" The child''s father, that''s right. is Xiaoting''s father. "Father, let me hug you." Wei Ting strode over and whispered, "Father, the n has changed, you have to perform with the Pce Mistress, if the performance fails, you won''t be able to leave the City Lord''s Mansion today . The corners of Wei Xu''s mouth twitched, he hugged his precious granddaughter tightly, and said in a low voice, "What happened?" "I''ll talk to you in detailter, you will act first." Wei Ting still wants to exin a few words, for example, he won''t ask me Yunyun. After all, at home, besides the second brother, he is the one who can act the most. The rest of the people are basically hanged by the grandmother. Wei Xu held Wei Xiaobao in his arms, and smiled gently at Yunshuang: "I just met Lord Xiahou and was about to go to Shuang''er. Xiaobao misses you." Boo. Wei Xiaobao''s milk bubbles exploded. She looked confused. Don''t talk about her, Su Xiaoxiao, Wei Ting, and even Wei Ling were stunned by the sound of Shuang''er. Are you so good at acting? Get into the show instantly! The pce lord brought Xiaobao over: "Grandma misses Xiaobao too." Xia Houqing had heard about Yunshuang a long time ago, so she just confirmed it, and she wasn''t surprised or suspected anything else. It was Wei Ting who caught his attention: "Are you Yun Lin?" The pce master said without changing his face: "He is... Duanmuyun, our youngest son, one takes my surname and the other takes his surname. Xiaobao is his daughter." Xia Houqing asked strangely: "Your daughter-inw... is the nurse of the Nie family?" The pce lord said: "Yes, can''t my son marry the medical girl of the Nie family?" Xia Houqing said: "As long as you like it." A medical girl, her status is a bit inferior, but Duanmuyun is not the eldest son, so she doesn''t have to inherit the Baihua Pce, and it doesn''t matter if she marries an ordinary person. Xia Houqing gave his son to Mrs. Ru: "The banquet is about to start, let''s go to Mingxia Pce." "Um." It was rare for the Pce Mistress not to put on Xia Houqing''s face. After all, she is Yun Xi''s younger sister, Xia Houqing couldn''t help but care a few words: "You have a husband, why haven''t you shown up for so many years?" Madam Ji smiled and said: "Just now I heard from Pce Master Yun that the hero Duanmu is from outside the ind, so I don''t know where he came from?" Fuck your ass! The pce lord secretly had a headache. Wei Xu said shamelessly: "I am from the Western Jin Dynasty. I came to the ind by chance many years ago and met Shuang''er. I was too selfish and insisted on letting Shuang''er give up everything and go back to the Western Jin Dynasty with me. In the end..." Speaking of this, he seemed unwilling to mention that sad past again. He looked up to the sky and sighed. "In fact, I have been returning to the ind to apologize to Shuang''er all these years, but I could no longer find Qianshan Ind. It was not until recently that Lin''er suddenly appeared in front of me and recognized my father and son. Go back to Qianshan Ind. I have betrayed their mother and son all these years, and I feel very guilty in my heart. I will try my best to make up for them in the future." The pce lord didn''t understand Wei Xu, and thought that Wei Xu usually had this hexagram. Only Su Xiaoxiao, Wei Ting, and Wei Ling were all staring out of their eyes. Dad, are you such a good showman? Why didnt you find out before? Mrs. Ji nced at Ji Minglou, whose face waspletely ckened, and said with a smile: "The young master of Baihua Pce left the ind a few years ago, so he went to find his biological father. It''s really filial piety. Congrattions on finally The family is reunited, and there is no need to separate in the future, and they can enjoy family happiness. Wei Xuughed and said: "Master Ji and Mrs. Ji are deeply in love with each other, and the family happiness must be better than others." Madam Ji looked at Ji Minglou with a sneer. Husband and wife love each other deeply? Look, the woman you miss has already given birth to two sons for another man! Ji Minglou clenched his fists. A group of people entered the Mingxia Hall. Everyone stepped forward to congratte Xia Houqing and Mrs. Ru. "Today is also the joy of the full moon for the young daughter of Baihua Pce." Xia Houqing introduced Wei Xu and others to everyone. On the second day after the seven factions attacked Baihua Pce, rumors that Yunshuang''s man finally appeared spread on the ind. Now that the rumors are confirmed, everyone is not surprised. On the contrary, the two had a youngest son, and the fact that the youngest son married the Nie family doctor''s daughter surprised everyone. "Hero of Duanmu." Jiang Guanchao cupped his hands meaningfully at Wei Xu. This is recognized. Wei Xu was not guilty at all, and bowed his hands in return: "Leader Jiang." "The owner of Qianji Pavilion." Xia Houqing introduced. Lou Bufan''s eyes also shed an intriguing thought: "Hero Duanmu." Wei Xu returned the gift as usual: "Master Lou Pavilion." "Second Young Master, you are here!" The guard at the gate saluted Xie Jinnian. Xie Jinnian looked at the adoptive father and others surrounded by everyone, and his eyes fell on Wei Xu. The guard smiled and said: "That is Hero Duanmu, the biological father of Pce Master Yun and Young Master Yun! It turns out that Pce Master Yun has a younger brother!" Xie Jinnian''s eyes moved. On a round table behind the screen, Wei Ling asked Wei Ting in a low voice, "Did you find anything?" Wei Ting said vigntly: "There are only three people who look at Dad with strange eyes, Lou Bufan, Jiang Guanchao, and Xie Jinnian." Wei Ling''s hair exploded: "Did Xie Jinnian also recognize dad?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "Xie Jinnian is very smart, I can''t hide it from him." Wei Ting: "You are not allowed to praise other men for being smart in front of your husband-inw." Su Xiaoxiao: "Father is so smart." Wei Ting: "..." Wei Ling looked out from the gap in the screen: "Could he be the mastermind behind the scenes?" Su Xiaoxiao shook her head: "Not like." Wei Ling: "Why?" Su Xiaoxiao: "Intuition." Wei Ting stared at Wu Yangyang''s guest: "The man behind the scenes is not in Mingxia Pce." Wei Ling said: "The meeting will start soon, where will he be?" - On the other side, Dahu and Erhu were ying hide-and-seek outside, and it was Dahu''s turn to look for them. The two tigers ran and ran, ran and ran, like a little mink whizzing into a hole in the wall. Drilling through, he found that it was an orchard, exuding an attractive fruity fragrance. Looking at the red fruit above his head, he swallowed, rolled up his sleeves and began to climb the tree. Suddenly, a gray-haired, haggard man pushed a wheelchair to the tree. Skeleton-like cold and pale hands grabbed Erhu''s feet at once. Chapter 1019: behind the scenes Chapter 1019: behind the scenes Chapter 1019 The real culprit behind the scenes "Two Tigers, where are you?" Dahu searched around the garden, but couldn''t find Erhu, so he simply gave up the game and began to call his brother seriously. "I admit defeat, Erhu,e out." Dahu is a very alert baby. My brother''s safety is above winning or losing the game. "Did you hear, Erhu? I''ve surrendered. I''ll find you in the next round. Youe out first." No matter what Dahu yelled, Erhu didn''te out to respond to him. Ling Yun walked over. Da Hu grabbed his hand and said, "Master, Er Hu is gone." Ling Yun frowned and looked around. He has never been to the City Lord''s Mansion, and he is not familiar with the terrain of the City Lord''s Mansion. But since there are no guards stopping them, it means that this garden can be used for children to y, and there should be no danger. Like the forbidden area in the east corner, there are guards strictly guarding it. As soon as the two children ran to the door, they were stopped by the guards and asked them to y elsewhere. Da Hu said worriedly: "Master, Er Hu is very timid, he would be afraid by himself." Don''t look at the three little ones who are bold and bold when they are together, but once separated, the two tigers are the most insecure of the three little ones. "Um." Ling Yun responded to Duhu, and looked at the surrounding environment carefully again. There is nothing special about this small garden. People cannot be hidden behind the flowers. There are a few loquat trees, but they are not too tall, and the branches and leaves are not too lush. No matter how you look at it, the two tigers will not be here. But just now, the two tigers clearly ran over here. He can''t disappear out of thin air. Ling Yun walked through the small garden, which seemed to be a corner of the City Lord''s Mansion, surrounded by high courtyard walls. Did Erhu escape over the wall? Dahu sniffed: "It smells so good! There are fruits! Erhu likes to eat fruits the most!" At this moment, Ling Yun faintly heard Er Hu''s voice. Erhu was halfway up the tree when he was suddenly grabbed by his ankle by a hand, and he trembled in fright. Looking back, it was a thin man with disheveled hair. This is a person that any child will be scared to cry when they see it, but the three little ones are extremely tolerant of appearance. Erhu was not frightened, and asked curiously: "Grandpa, why are you scratching my feet?" The other party has gray hair and is about the same age as Qin Cann, Lao Hou Ye, and Qiu Lao, so the two tigers politely called each other grandpa. The other party did not speak. Erhu thought for a while and asked, "Do you want to eat fruit too? I''ll pick it for you." The other party still didn''t say anything, and didn''t let go. Erhu sighed: "You keep holding me like this, and I won''t be able to pick it off for you." The other party used some force and pulled the two tigers down. Erhu groaned and fell from the tree. When the saint rushed to the orchard, she happened to see this scene. She sacrificed Bai Ling without saying a word, rolled the two tigers from the soft grass, and gently ced them behind her. Immediately, she drew out the nine-section whip, and hit the man in the wheelchair with one whip. Seeing that the whip was about to fall on the top of the man''s head, a tall figure descended from the sky, stood in front of the man, and grabbed the saint''s nine-section whip! There are des on the whip. But the man wears protective gear on his hands, so he is not afraid of the whip de. The saint felt a familiar breath from the other party. It seems... I met the same kind. The two shed fiercely. The saintess whipped out her whip very quickly, and her attack was extremely fierce. The opponent received a few whips, but his offensive was not too much, and the saint received a few palms from him. The scorching internal force burned the saint''s veins like a raging me, flowed into the dantian, and invaded the internal organs. At this time, Su Mo and Jing Yi also arrived. "Protect the two tigers." After Su Mo gave his orders, he drew his sword and rushed towards the hidden guard. He quickly noticed something was wrong. "Puppet?" The man in front of me, like the saint, is a puppet with high martial arts skills! Su Mo was about to continue to test the other party''s kung fu when Chang Guanshi and Lingyin came to find him. The banquet was about to start, and the few children hadn''te back yet, so the pce lord asked Lingyin to look for them. Lingyin was not familiar with the City Lord''s Mansion, so Xia Houqing asked Chang Guanshi to apany her. They met Ling Yun and Du Hu in the garden. Dahu said that his younger brother was inside. Steward Chang immediately led Lingyin through the main entrance and entered the orchard. When Manager Chang saw the fight, he hurriedly shouted: "Stop the fight! Stop it! One of our own!" The man in the wheelchair blew his bone whistle. The puppet guard retreated and returned to him. Su Mo also withdrew his sword and blocked the saint''s attack at the same time. Lingyin ran towards Jingyi and Erhu: "Are you all right?" Er Hu was held in Jing Yi''s arms and shook his head: "Sister Lingyin, Er Hu is fine." Lingyin breathed a sigh of relief. Steward Chang bowed his hands to the man in the wheelchair, and said respectfully, "Grandfather, I''ve surprised you. They are today''s guests, and they strayed into your orchard. Please forgive me." The man in the wheelchair didn''t speak, and pushed the wheelchair away by himself. Steward Chang took things for granted, turned around and said to Su Mo and the saint, "Are you two not injured?" Su Mo nced at the saint, but did not answer directly, but asked Chang Guanshi: "You just called him the grandfather, is he the father of the city lord?" Manager Chang smiled and said, "Ah, no, our Eldest Grandpa has passed away, and this is Second Grandfather, the uncle of the city lord." Su Mo asked, "Your grandfather isn''t going to the banquet?" Manager Chang exined with a smile: "Grandpa doesn''t like ces with many people. It''s gettingte, and the banquet is about to begin. Let''s go to Mingxia Hall." He seemed unwilling to talk too much about the second grandpa, and it was hard for Su Mo to break the casserole and ask the bottom line. A group of people left the orchard and came to Mingxia Hall. The guests are already seated. The brothers from Huoshamen also came. It''s just that their sect status is not high, and they are assigned to the side hall. But there were so many of them, they sat at more than a dozen tables at once, and they were dumbfounded by the other sects. Who the **** brought the whole sect to the banquet? Do you want to nod your face? Baihua Pce and the ten sects of Killer League, Qianji Pavilion, Tianyutang, and Lotus Sect are arranged in the main hall. Byparison, the Baihua Pce had the most visitors. But this is not surprising, because today''s full moon banquet already has a share of the daughter of Baihua Pce. Ling Yun, Su Mo, and Jing Yi returned to the table with the two little tiger heads and the saint. "Big axe, two axes!" Xiaohu, who had been separated from his brothers for a long time, embraced them affectionately. Holding Xiaobao in his arms, the pce lord checked the two little grandchildren up and down, and was relieved after confirming that there was no problem. She told Ling Yun, "Don''t take the child so far next time." Ling Yun didn''t answer back: "Understood." If something goes wrong, there must be a demon, the Pce Master asked strangely: "Is something wrong?" Jing Yi told what happened in the orchard. Su Mo said: "That person is a puppet, and the saint has fought against him more often." Su Xiaoxiao looked at the saint: "You look wrong, are you hurt?" "fine." The saint finished speaking one word at a time, and stretched out her hand towards Wei Xu. Wei Xu understood, pinched her wrist, and probed with his internal strength, his expression changed instantly. This fiery air is exactly the same as that in Wei Qing''s body! The saintess pped the opponent a few times on purpose, and brought back the scorching air to Wei Xu for screening. Chapter 1020: Father and son Chapter 1020: Father and son Chapter 1020 Father and Son Wei Xu exined his spection. Everyone''s eyes shed a trace of strong surprise. Not only were they amazed that they had finally found the person with the burning inner power, but they were also amazed by the agility of the saint. Wei Ling tugged at Ling Yun''s sleeve, beeping softly: "Is she really a puppet? Why do I feel like she''s smarter than me?" Ling Yun: "Is it hard to be smarter than you?" Wei Ling: "..." But Ling Yun was indeed a little surprised. The saint is a puppet, there is no doubt about it. But she was different from all the puppets he had ever seen. Could it be that the way of refining puppets is wrong? "It''s my first time too..." Ling Yun frowned secretly. Su Xiaoxiaoke felt very distressed. She used to be a bad saint, but now she is her good puppet. This kind of internal injury is difficult to treat. Fortunately, there were a lot of wound pills refined for the father-inw at the beginning, and I went to the cold storage in the pharmacy to take them out for the saint. Su Xiaoxiao patted her head, and said softly as if coaxing the three little ones: "Don''t be afraid, ah, I will cure youter." The saint was dumbfounded. After a long while, as if slowly, he slowly rubbed his head against Su Xiaoxiao''s palm. This is the action that the three little ones often respond to when Su Xiaoxiao touches his head. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t think there was anything wrong. The rest of the people were a little dumbfounded. Su Xiaoxiao returned to the main story, and whispered: "Sister-inw said that the real murderer behind the scenes is in the City Lord''s Mansion, and there happened to be someone with burning inner power in the City Lord''s Mansion, shouldn''t it be a coincidence?" If this is a coincidence, it cannot be justified. Wei Ting nodded: "Either it is him or his aplice, don''t think twice. But he is a puppet and can only obey orders, so his master is the real culprit behind the scenes." Su Xiaoxiao murmured: "That...Second Grandpa?" "Currently he is the most suspected." Wei Ting paused, looked at the pce lord, "Mother, how much do you know about the city lord''s uncle?" Wei Xiaobao was carried by Su Mo, and now it was Xiaohu who was sitting on thep of the Pce Mistress. Xiaohu got up too early, and didn''t get enough sleep all the way, now he started to doze off again. The pce lord changed Xiaohu into a sleeping position, and Xiaohu fell asleep within two strokes. Da Hu and Er Hu buried their heads in eating, and they were obedient. Lingyin alerted the surroundings in case anyone eavesdropped. The pce lord thought for a while and said, "Qianshan Ind has always been owned by Xiahou''s family. Xiahouyi is the younger brother of the old city lord''s mother andpatriot. The younger old city lord is five years old. But as far as I know, Xiahou''s family... has a Strange disease, several generations of city lords have died of that strange disease, the old city lord also, andter Xia Houyi also got this disease, and now she is in a wheelchair because of that strange disease. "As for his temperament, he didn''t need to inherit the position of city lord when he was born, and he lived a carefree life. He looked mild in the past, but after getting sick, he became a lot weirder, but it''s understandable, after all, this disease is too tortured. "If you want to say that he is behind the scenes... I have some doubts. Is it meaningful for a dying person to n these things?" Su Xiaoxiao asked: "Is he married?" The Pce Master shook his head: "No. He said he didn''t want his descendants to suffer from this disease. He didn''t get sick at that time, but he didn''t dare to take chances." Everyone couldn''t help but secretly looked at Ling Yun. Ling Yun drank tea calmly. Su Xiaoxiao asked: "Is everyone in Xiahou''s family sure to get sick?" The pce lord said: "There are also people who don''t get sick, it all depends on luck. The length of life after the onset also varies from person to person. The old city lord passed away after only three years after getting sick. Xia Houyi has persisted for almost ten years, but his condition is always the same. It gets worse year after year, and no one can guarantee how long it willst." Wei Ling asked: "Is the ghost mother-inw helpless?" The pce lord sighed: "Ghost mother-inw, Mr. Qiu, healed Xiahou''s family. You should all know that Mr. Qiu is not from the ind. Later, the city lord identally heard about his medical skills. He has lost his identity as an elder guest of the city lord''s mansion." Su Xiaoxiao had an epiphany: "It''s no wonder that seniors are looking for people to challenge everywhere. After learning so many martial arts, they haven''t been attacked by everyone." The Pce Master nodded: "Yes, the City Lord still expects him to cure Xiahou''s family. Xia Houyi can live for so many years, thanks to Mr. Qiu''s contribution, but Mr. Qiu can only prolong the life of the sick person, and cannotpletely cure it." Su Xiaoxiao has two doubts right now. One, what is the strange disease in Xiahou''s family? Second, is the Second Great Master Xia Houyi the real culprit behind the attack on the Wei family? If yes, why did he do it? Xia Houqing had someone call Wei Xu and the Pce Mistress over. Today is the full moon of the two children, and they should be toasted together. Between the cups and cups, Xia Houqing''s gaze unconsciously fell on Ling Yun''s masked side face. He remembered that the other party was the disciple of Baihua Pce he saw in the small garden. But his clothes are not ordinary disciples. "Duanmuqi, who is that person?" Xia Houqing asked Wei Xu. Wei Xu said without changing his face: "He is Yun Lin, my eldest son." "ah" Xia Houqing looked at the thin figure of the other party, and frowned inexplicably when she heard the voice of eldest son. Wei Xu blocked Xia Houqing''s gaze calmly: "City Lord, I respect you." Ru Furen was sitting on the seat of Xiahous house with the young master in her arms, and the wives from various sects came to congratte him one after another. "The little boy is still cute. We have seen the child of Baihua Pce just now. He looks rustic and unlucky." Mrs. Ru''s face immediately darkened: "Who do you say is unlucky?" The one who was attacked was the sister-inw of the suzerain of the Lotus Sect, and she was considered a face in Qianshan Ind. On weekdays, Mrs. Ru treats her very politely. Right now, she turned against her: "If you can''t speak, don''t talk. Today, the two children are full moon. I don''t want to hear anything that hurts the children." "Yes... yes, I made a slip of the tongue." Sovereign Lian''s sister-inw hurriedly bowed her head and admitted her mistake. The rest looked at each other. Arent Mrs. Ru and Baihua Pce rivals? Actually spoke for Yunshuang''s granddaughter today? Are the rumors true? It''s not the city lord''s intention to organize the full moon celebration for the two children, but Mrs. Ru''s intention? Madam Ru wants to take this opportunity to win over Baihua Pce? Or do you intend to let Baihua Pce witness with your own eyes that you have been named the wife of the city lord? Anyway, they are granddaughters who don''t believe Mrs. Ru would like Yunshuang from the bottom of their hearts. If Mrs. secretly remembered those who were unkind to her daughter, she will have good fruits from them in the future! Jiang Guanchao and Lou Bufan also came to toast Xia Houqing, Wei Xu, and the Pce Master. Jiang Guanchao said with a half-smile, "Hero Duanmu, why are you wearing a mask?" The pce lord said domineeringly: "The man of the pce lord, only the lord can see it, other women don''t think about it!" Jiang Guanchao lowered his eyes and smiled: "Jiang is the first to do it first. Pavilion Master Lou, I heard that your Qianji Pavilion found out that people from outside the ind sneaked into Qianshan Ind not long ago?" Lou Bufan will not be used as a gunman, and he will die together: "Didn''t your Killer League ask Qianji Pavilion to investigate?" Both of them knew that Duanmuqi was Wei Xu, but they couldn''t expose it in public. After all, the difficulty of getting off the horse is different between the guests of Baihua Pce and the hostess of Baihua Pce. Thetter requires more evidence. The pce lord had a panoramic view of the expressions of the two of them. Hmph, fighting with my master? Want to fart! As soon as the thought shed through, a burly, bearded man with diamond-like eyes suddenly walked in from outside the hall. He is about the same age as Elder Feng. "Who is he?" Su Xiaoxiao asked Ling Yun. Ling Yun said: "Another elder of the City Lord''s Mansion, Hai Wuya." Su Xiaoxiao: "The wind is impermanent, the sea is boundless... These elders really know how to name, why is he a bit unkind?" Others brought gifts when they came to Hexi, but he was the only one who carried a big hammer. Hai Wuya''s face was full of murderous intent, as soon as he entered the hall, he quickly locked his eyes on the Pce Mistress and Wei Xu beside her. "Are you Duanmuqi?" He raised the sledgehammer in his hand, pointed at Wei Xu and said. As soon as these words came out, the audience fell silent. Jiang Guanchao nced at Wei Xu meaningfully. Lou Bufan''s eyes moved. Xie Jinnian naturally took the wine ss from Xia Houqing''s hand. Xia Houqing frowned and said, "Elder Hai, have you left the customs?" Hai Wuya saluted: "I have seen the city lord." Xia Houqing ignored his rudeness to the guests just now, and said indifferently: "Since you are here, let''s take a seat." Hai Wuya said angrily, "I''m not here to have a banquet today, but to avenge the Fourth Young Master and Brother Feng!" Wei Xu''s expression remained unchanged. The people at the table between Wei Ting and Su Xiaoxiao exchanged nces with each other. Xia Houqing said with full aura, "Elder Hai, stop messing around!" Hai Wuya pointed at Wei Xu: "City Lord, this person in front of you is not Duanmu Qi! It''s the general Wei Xu of the Great Zhou! The Fourth Young Master, Elder Feng and the Four Arhats all died in his hands!" This is going too far. Father didn''t kill Feng Wuchang, he just caught Feng Wuchang. Feng Wuchang wanted to die with them, and killed himself after being sucked up by the saint. Xia Houyan was arrested by Su Mo, but the murderer is unknown. It is clear that Shi Luohan was stabbed to death by Jing Yi''s sword, although Jing Yi didn''t intend to stab him... Shan Ji Arhat was killed by Bai Lichen and Wei Ling. The meritorious Arhat was killed by the spy chief. Only Jihuan Arhat really died at the hands of his father-inw. Elder Hai actually med everything on his father-inw. Who told him? The one behind the scenes? Action is really fast! The Pce Master said coldly: "You keep saying that he is Wei Xu of Da Zhou, do you have proof?" Hai Wuya took out a portrait from his arms, and unfolded it in public: "Here is the portrait! Do you dare to let him take off the mask!" The face of the pce lord changed. Wei Xu clenched his fists. "Scared!" Hai Wuya saw the guilt of the two of them: "City Master, I know that today is the joy of the young master''s full moon. After I avenge the fourth son and Brother Feng, I wille to plead guilty to you!" After he finished speaking, he sank into his dantian, swung his hammer and strode forward, attacking Wei Xu viciously! "Protect the casten!" Lou Bufan shouted loudly, and together with Jiang Guanchao blocked Xia Houqing behind him. "Looking for death!" The pce lord pped Hai Wuya with a palm. Hai Wuya''s target was not her. After avoiding her blow, he quickly swung his sledgehammer and smashed it down towards Wei Xu. Lou Bufan sent out a palm indiscriminately, forcing Wei Xu to retreat. Jiang Guanchao disdained it. If he wants to win, he must win openly. And will definitely win. Wei Xu frowned and turned sideways to dodge. Although he avoided it, the mask on his face was knocked off by Hai Wuya''s hammer. He hurriedly turned around, raising his hand to cover his face. The Pce Master angrily reprimanded: "Hai Wu Ya, I will kill you!" "Stop!" Xia Houqing sternly drank. The palm of the pce lord stopped in mid-air. Su Xiaoxiao, Wei Ting, Su Mo, and everyone else looked at Wei Xu in unison. Xia Houqing said in a deep voice, "Duanmuqi, take your hand away." Gong advocated opening his mouth: "The city lord..." Xia Houqing said coldly: "You''d better not interfere, I can pretend you don''t know." The pce lord red at Hai Wuya angrily. Xia Houqing looked at Wei Xu without blinking: "Duanmuqi!" Wei Xu turned around slowly, and took his hand off helplessly. Everyone looked at his face and gasped. Look carefully, this is an astonishingly handsome face. It''s just that there is an inch-long scar on the right face. Is that why you wear a mask? This scar must be extremely ugly on other people''s faces, but on Duanmuqi''s face, it looks like thorns bestowed by the years, and it has a heart-wrenching charm. No matter what, there is no slight resemnce to the person in the portrait. Hai Wuya was stunned: "Howe..." Jiang Guanchao raised his eyebrows slightly. interesting. Su Xiaoxiao lowered her eyes and took a sip of the sweet soup. They are not stupid, how could they only make one-handed preparations? The father-inw changed his face first, and then put on a mask, just to prevent such emergencies. "Are you satisfied now?" The pce lord red at Hai Wuya fiercely, picked up the mask on the ground and put it back on for Wei Xu. She looked at Xia Houqing coldly, "City Lord, you ordered us toe to the banquet. If you are just looking for an excuse to deal with Baihua Pce, you don''t need to be so troublesome! Anyway, my sister has been dead for so many years, and I have lived enough It''s up to you to kill or cut as you like!" When Yun Xi was mentioned, Xia Houqing felt guilty. He looked at Hai Wuya seriously: "Elder Hai, have you had enough trouble?" Hai Wuya was stunned: "This..." Xia Houqing said: "I don''t care where you heard the rumors, just apologize to Pce Master Yun and Hero Duanmu!" Hai Wuya''s mind can''t turn fast, and if he can turn fast, he won''t be used as a gunman. Switching to Xie Jinnian, there will be a little reminder, maybe it''s easier. Hai Wuya didn''t expect the possibility of disguise, his first reaction was that he was fooled. He became furious, lowered his head, and bowed his hands: "I was reckless just now, I apologize to you two." The pce master stopped drinking, and brought Wei Xu back to his seat in Baihua Pce with a cold face. Madam Ru is annoying these people to death. It''s fine to toast the city lord endlessly, but for no reason, Elder Hai made trouble. She is still waiting to be made the wife of the casten. Xie Jinnian smiled and said, "Everyone, keep drinking." Xia Houqing went to the wing of the side hall to sober up. Mrs. Ru walked over with the young master in her arms: "City Lord, are you sad again? Or, forget it, the position of the city lord''s wife should have belonged to Pce Master Yunxi, my son and I can be by the city lord''s side, There''s nothing left to ask for." Because of the strange disease inherited from the ancestors, the heirs of Xiahou''s family are in hardship. This child may be his only son. He can''t make him a bastard. Xia Houqing said: "I promise you, I will do it." Madam Ru was overjoyed, and said softly: "Actually, I... have one more request today." Xia Houqing said: "You say." Madam Ru said softly: "It''s about the two children. I like the little daughter of Baihua Pce very much. I was thinking, why not take this opportunity to let the two children..." Before finishing speaking, a guard came to report: "City Lord, the people from Baihua Pce are leaving." Madam Ru''s face changed slightly: "So fast?" The guard said: "Staff Chang tried his best to keep him, but he couldn''t." Xia Houqing knew that Yunshuang had been wronged, so she didn''t want to force her to stay. Madam Ru hurriedly said: "I''ll go see them!" People from Baihua Pce must stay! She hasn''t made baby kisses for the two children yet! Ru Madam has gone. Xia Houqing had a headache, pressed the center of her eyebrows, and drank a bowl of hangover soup. Just as he was about to get up and go back to the main hall to announce the city lord''s wife, suddenly, a dart shot in and nailed it to the pir behind him. There is a note stuck under the dart. He took off the dart and the note, unfolded it and took a look. There is only one sentence above: Yun Xi and your son, live in this world. 4400-word chapter Chapter 1021: slap in the face Chapter 1021: p in the face Chapter 1021 p in the face Mingxia Pce. Ru Madam gave the child to the nanny, and rushed to stop the group of Baihua Pce who had already walked out of the main hall in time. The group was full of enthusiasm, and their faces were very ugly. The pce lord held Wei Xiaobao in his arms, in order to prevent her eyes from being hurt by the sun, Lingyin held up a peach blossom umbre on top of the two of them to block out the sun. Xiaohu fell asleep while being hugged by Su Mo. Da Hu and Er Hu are led by Su Xiaoxiao, cute and cute. Many guests at the banquet all looked after the triplets. It was the first time for them to see the triplets, and they were still so cute. After manydies and daughters saw them, they were not even interested in the little princes of the City Lord''s Mansion, and just wanted to hug the three little guys and move around. Naturally, the looks of their parents are also excellent. Forget it, there is not a single ugly person in the Baihua Pce. Whether male, female, young or old, people who watch Baihua Pce can''t get enough of it. Madam Ji nced at Ji Minglou who was drinking alone, and smiled coldly. "Pce Master Yun, please stay!" Mrs. Ru stopped the group of Baihua Pce. In order to catch up in time, she used up all the strength she had umted this month, and she was out of breath. The Baihua Pce group looked at her indifferently. Dahu is also looking at her. The two tigers are ying with the little jade on Su Xiaoxiao''s waist. Madam Ru squeezed out a smiling face, and said with a pleasant face: "Why did you leave before the banquet was finished? Today is also Xiaobao''s full moon banquet. How can there be any reason for Baihua Pce to go first?" The Pce Master said sarcastically: "Our Baihua Pce cannot bear the blessing of the City Lord''s Mansion!" Ru Madam Quan thought she wasining about Elder Hai''s nder of Duanmuqi. She is also very angry, okay? The perfect full moon banquet, how did Hai Wuya get messed up? But Hai Wuya is the elder of the city lord''s mansion after all, the city lord can me her, but he can''t help but give him a three-pointer. Mrs. Ru smiled and said: "I think Elder Hai must have been deceived by traitors. I heard that not long ago, the six major sects offended the Baihua Pce. There must be a misunderstanding among them. Why don''t you take this opportunity tomunicate with the major sects?" Pai cleared up the misunderstanding and reconciled with each other." She deliberately ignored Tian Yutang. The Pce Master snorted coldly and said: "Reconciliation? They have all hit me on the head of Baihua Pce, who wants to reconcile with them? I am nning to wait for the children to grow up, so I can fight back one by one!" Like the wife choked. At this time, the major sects in the main and side halls of Mingxia Hall heard her domineering words, and to be honest, they were not surprised at all. Because if he just swallowed his anger, he would not be the Lord Yunshuang of Baihua Pce. The six major sects are also leaders, even the Baihua Pce dares to bully. But having said that, after mobilizing so many masters and disciples, they failed to capture even one Hundred Flowers Pce. People from the Lotus Sect, Tibetan Sword Vi, Wushan Sect, Arhat Sect, Qiqing Sect, and Five Poison Sect have alle. Strictly speaking, these six factions are the main forces attacking Baihua Pce. Although Ji Minglou from Tianyutang was also present, Ji Minglou was very weird that night. At first, he had a fierce fight with the owner of Baihua Pce, and then went to help Baihua Pce deal with them. "Baihuagong really has a big tone!" It was the suzerain of the Lotus Sect who spoke. Her apprentice, the Red Lotus Saintess, also came to the City Lord''s Mansion today. The pce master said with a venomous tongue: "What? Your disciple lost to my daughter-inw''s guard, are you, the master, going to stand up for her? I''m afraid you are just bluffing, and you don''t have the guts to do so!" The suzerain of the Lotus Sect rose up! The leader of the Five Poison Sect said coldly: "This is the City Lord''s Mansion, I advise you not to be too arrogant." Lingyin stepped forward: "When has my pce master been arrogant in the city lord''s mansion? My pce master is obviously very arrogant in the entire Qianshan Ind!" Su Xiaoxiao: "..." Everyone: "" "Okay, everyone stop arguing." Ru Madam showed the majesty of the mistress, suppressing the rest of the school''s dissatisfaction with Baihua Pce. She heard Yunshuang''s love for her daughter-inw, and turned her head to look at Su Xiaoxiao: "Second youngdy, I did not entertain you well today. I will definitely persuade the city lord to investigate the matter of Elder Hai. Someone wants to drive a wedge between the city lord''s mansion and Regarding the rtionship with Baihua Pce, we should not be tricked." It''s not about alienating the rtionship between the two parties, it''s just trying to deal with the father-inw and us. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t tell the truth: "Thank you Madam Ru for your hospitality. It''s gettingte, and we should go back." "My mother asked you to stay to show you face, you Baihua Pce don''t be ignorant of ttery!" Apanied by a cold and haughty voice, a young woman in ake blue dress slowly walked over. Her facial features are exquisite, and her appearance is somewhat simr to Xia Houqing and Mrs. Ru. She is also called Mrs. Ru. Its identity is self-evident: Xia Houqing and Mrs. Ru''s daughter Xiahou Yanyu. She is married, and her husband''s family is a descendant of the hidden sect. I also came to the City Lord''s Mansion today, at the gate of the side hall of Lai Mingxia Hall, I ran into a few old friends and were chatting. The pce lord said hehe: "A concubine''s room, what apliment." Xiahou Yanyu''s eyes turned cold and said: "My mother is already the wife of the city lord, you Baihua Pce stop talking nonsense!" It was so loud that all the guests heard it. Like my wife hesitated to speak. Su Xiaoxiao smiled. Xiahou Yanyu said displeased: "What are youughing at?" Cailian came over and whispered a few words to Xiahou Yanyu. Xiahou Yanyu frowned: "Hasn''t announced yet?" Cailian said in a low voice: "I was dyed by Elder Hai''s trouble. But just now, the city lord has already told his wife, and he will make his wife the wife of the city lord when hees out." Xiahou Yanyu''s expression rxed: "Since that''s the case, then I''m right, I''m going to see my father." Pce Master said: "Let''s go!" Ru Madam: "Master Yun!" Xiahou Yanyu took her arm, and said in a loud voice, sarcastically: "Mother, some people are shameless, no matter how tolerant you are, it''s useless. It will be your wife''s gift soon, let''s hurry up Go in and get ready." Everyone also felt that Baihua Pce was too disrespectful to Mrs. Ru. In the past, it was fine if she didn''t wait to see Mrs. Ru, but now Mrs. Ru is about to be the wife of the city lord, so she still insists on it. The good days of Baihua Pce are over. Xiahou Yanyu and Mrs. Ru returned to the wing. It''s a pity that I couldn''t make a baby kiss for the two children on the spot, but when I think that I will soon be the wife of the city lord, it''s the same to mention the baby kiss in the future. Mrs. Ru looked at herself in the bronze mirror, dressed in gorgeous clothes and jewels, with a smile on her eyebrows. It was not in vain that she waited for twenty-four years, and it finally came to an end. Obviously she also came from a prominent background, but because she appeared one stepter than Yun Xi, she could only take the position of concubine. Yun Xi, the seat you didn''t sit in until your death is now mine. Xiahou Yanyuughed and said, "I''ll call Dad!" After a while, her father will lead her mother to ept everyone''s worship and officially confirm her mother''s identity. From now on, she is also the daughter of the city lord. Xiahou Yanyu happily went to the wing where Xiahouqing was. But when she opened the door, she found that the room was empty, and there was no one there! "Where''s my dad?" She hurriedly asked the guard at the door. The guard said: "The city lord has gone out." Xiahou Yanyu was startled: "Where did you go?" The guard said: "I don''t know." "Did my father say when he wille back?" "Today...noting back." "What?!" Xiahou Yanyu felt as if she had been hit in the head! Today is her mother and younger brother''s big day, so her father just left them and left? What happened? Is it more important than his only wife and son? Chapter 1022: father and son meet Chapter 1022: father and son meet Chapter 1022 Father and son meet Xiahou Yanyu went back to Mrs. Ru in a daze. Mrs. Ru just tried on a new walking rocker, and she was quite satisfied. As a concubine, the standards of clothing and attire should not exceed the status, and now it can be regarded as wearing a walk. She nced inadvertently, and saw her daughter''s distraught look. Naturally, she would not have thought that something was wrong on her side, after all, the city lord had agreed to her just now. So she asked: "Is the son-inw making you angry again? You, it''s time to rein in your temper. You can''t rely on your status as the daughter of the city lord for three days and don''t let your son-inw step down." Xiahou Yanyu''s eyes were red. Ru Madam didn''t look at her from the bronze mirror, she turned around and sighed, "Why are you still crying? How much grievance must it be today?" Xiahou Yanyu said aggrievedly: "I hope something happened on my side..." This matter is not only rted to her mother''s lifelong status, but also to her concubines. Who wouldn''t want to be the daughter of the casten''s mansion? "You said it, what''s wrong?" Mrs. Ru really doesn''t have the mood to deal with her daughter''s waywardness today. Xia Houyan said: "Father is gone." Madam Ru was stunned: "What did you say?" Xiahou Yanyu said sadly: "Father suddenly left without saying a word, today... I''m afraid I won''t be able toe back." "Who told you that?" Ru Furen didn''t believe it, "Your brother is full moon, and your father will wait until tomorrow for big things! Besides, I haven''t heard that big things happened on the ind! All the major factions havee, and really things can be solved in the city lord''s mansion. Going out of the house?" Xiahou Yanyu choked up and said: "If mother doesn''t believe it, go ask father''s guards!" Ru Madam hesitated to speak, she couldn''t help but clenched her fingers: "Then your father... did you leave anything?" For example, dere her as the wife of the casten. At this time, Xie Jinnian came over. Xie Jinnian saluted Mrs. Ru at the door: "Mrs. Ru, foster father needs to go out of the house for urgent matters, and let meplete my younger brother''s full moon ceremony." Xie Jinnian''s words about Mrs. Ru were like a bolt from the blue, hitting Mrs. Ru''s head. Xia Houjin did not change her title. Xia Houjin willplete her son''s full moon ceremony on her behalf. Didn''t mention a word about her promoting her as the wife of the casten. Her face faded instantly. She still didn''t give up, and looked at Xie Jinnian in a daze: "You...your adoptive father...do you have anything else to say?" "There is one thing." "Say it!" "After the banquet is over, thoroughly investigate Elder Hai''s matter." It was like thest thread in Madam''s heart was broken. Tears of grievance welled up in her eyes, and she couldn''t stop them. She didn''t want Xie Jinnian to see her distress, so she forced herself to turn around. But her trembling shoulders betrayed her emotions. Xie Jinnian said calmly: "If Madam Ru is fine, I''ll go entertain the guests first." Ru Madam''s nails dug into her palm: "Do you know...why the city lord left?" Xie Jinnian said, "I don''t know." Xie Jinnian left. Madam Ru looked at the dressing table full of severalrge boxes of jewelry, and was so angry that she swung her hands and fell to the ground! Xie Jinnian heard themotion inside in the yard. His steps paused, his expression remained unchanged, and he calmly went to the main hall for the banquet. Inside the house. Cailian persuaded: "Madam, please don''t be sad, the city lord will only leave if there is an important matter. The city lord has already promised you and will not break his promise. When hees back, he will make you the wife of the city lord." Ru''s wife said slowly: "Will he do it?" Cailianforted her: "Madam, you have to trust the city lord. The city lord is not someone who changes orders from day to day. Besides, he must be very guilty for leaving in such a hurry. He might try to make up for you when hees back!" Xiahou Yanyu also nodded: "That''s right, Mom, Dad has already released the news, not a promise to you alone, he said the same with his grandfather and uncle, he can''t break his word in public. Besides, I can''t think of it." What reason does father have to break his promise, and it''s not that the woman named Yunxi came back to life!" Cailian hurriedly agreed: "Yes, ma''am! Missy is right!" Xiahou Yanyu''s expression turned cold: "As soon as Baihua Pce left, father left the mansion. Could it be their fault? Cailian, take care of my mother, I will inform grandpa and uncle!" Cailian replied: "Yes, Miss." - The autumn wind is bleak. Xia Houqing used lightness kung fu to the extreme. After seeing the note, he immediately chased it out without any hesitation. Although there are many masters in the Mingxia Pce, everyone is drinking and having fun, and the noise is extraordinary, so it is not surprising that they are not noticed. But the guards of the City Lord''s Mansion were dedicated to their duties, and no one noticed that someone had broken in. This is very strange. Or, this person is extremely light. Or, this person is in the Mingxia Pce today. No matter what kind, he must find out this person! southeast! Xia Houqing sensed the slight movement of the leaves. He took a big stride, jumped up, and walked towards the direction of motion and motion like a wave. He came to a dense forest. The movement disappeared again. Hended on the open space in the middle of the bamboo forest, looked around vigntly, and said sharply: "Who is ying tricks here? Come out!" A breeze blows, rustling the leaves on the right. He moved his ear, raised his hand and pped it. A figure soared out of the sky and jumped from one big tree to another. The figure seemed to have no intention ofing down, and stood on the branch with arms folded. Xia Houqing looked at him coldly: "You wrote me the note?" The other party was wearing a full-face mask, covering even his chin. A casual male voice came from under the mask: "I was just ordered to deliver the letter." The voice sounds a little old. Xia Houqing asked: "Who told you to send it?" The other party stretches out five fingers. Xia Houqing was puzzled: "What?" The other party said: "Five hundred gold, one message." Xia Houqing frowned, not for five hundred gold, this small amount of money was nothing to him, but because he came out in a hurry and didn''t bring it with him. The other party said again: "IOUs are also fine, I brought a pen and paper." Xia Houqing: "..." Xia Houqing agreed. Xia Houqing noticed that when the other party took out the pen and paper, he even wore gloves on his hands, not an inch of his body was exposed, and his neck was also covered. Xia Houqing immediately guessed something. The other party epts the IOU. Xia Houqing said: "Now can you speak?" The other party pulled out a small bamboo tube from his pocket: "The answer is here, if you have the ability, get it yourself." After finishing speaking, he immediately performed his qinggong and slipped away! Of course Xia Houqing would not let him go, chasing him all the way through the forest, twisting and turning, he came to a cliff. Xia Houqing said majesticly, "Where are you going to escape?" The opponent approached the cliff step by step. Xia Houqing said coldly: "You are not my opponent, obediently hand over the bamboo tube, or you can tell me honestly, I will not kill you." The other party refuses to submit. Xia Houqing raised her palm. Suddenly, the other party looked behind Xia Houqing and shouted: "Your son!" Xia Houqing did hear footsteps, and subconsciously turned her head to look. At this moment, the masked man suddenly jumped up and jumped off the cliff with a bamboo tube. Xia Houqing''splexion changed, and she quickly flew to grab the bamboo tube. However, it was a step toote, and the bamboo tube and others fell into the endless abyss together. "Damn it!" He hit the rock with a fist! He took a deep breath, suppressed the surging murderous aura, slowly stood up, turned to look at the person who came by: "I remember you, you are Yun Lin, why are you here?" This is not the way to Baihua Pce. Chapter 1023: The teacher almost fell off the horse Chapter 1023: The teacher almost fell off the horse Chapter 1023 The teacher almost fell off the horse Xia Houqing immediately thought of the masked man who yed tricks on her. Yun Lin''s appearance was too coincidental, which made people wonder if he was with that person. A hint of doubt appeared in Xia Houqing''s eyes. Ling Yun looked at the cliff and said: "That person robbed me of money, I chased him to ask for money." Having said that, Xia Houqing dispelled some doubts. Given that guy''s **** nature that dares to ckmail even the city lord, it''s not surprising that he would do the act of robbing the young pce lord of Baihua Pce. "Aren''t you with your parents?" Xia Houqing asked. Based on Yunshuang''s martial arts, that person will definitely not be able to get cheap. Ling Yun said: "They are going back to Baihua Pce first, I will go out for a walk by myself." Xia Houqing nodded. At this moment, it began to rain suddenly. At first, there were a few small drops, and in an instant, it was as if a big hand had torn a **** mouth in the sky above the clouds. Bean-sized raindrops poured down, and the entire mountain forest was shrouded in a sudden torrential rain. Ling Yun is thin and thin, as if he could be carried away by the wind. Xia Houqing nced at him, and frowned slightly: "First find a ce to shelter from the rain." If Yunshuang''s son is ruined by the rain, Yunshuang will have to draw a line with the City Lord''s Mansionter. Xia Houqing walked a few steps, but Ling Yun did not follow. He looked back and found that he was walking too fast. This child has weak bones and is not a martial arts practitioner. It was difficult for him to walk under the torrential rain. He turned back, took off his robe, and covered Ling Yun''s head: "Let''s go." The two found a narrow cave nearby. It was raining heavily, and it was dark inside and outside the cave. Xia Houqing didn''t have any fire notes on him either. Ling Yun brought it, but this pampered young master can''t light a fire. "Let me do it." Xia Houqing said. Ling Yun handed him the Huozhangzi. Xia Houqing packed up the dry firewood in the cave, grabbed a handful of dead leaves, and lit a fire with a torch. At the end of August, Qianshan Ind was already feeling chilly inte autumn. Fortunately, there was a fire, otherwise Ling Yun''s body would have been frozen to death. Xia Houqing''s eyes fell on Ling Yun. Ling Yun wears a half-face mask that covers all the way to the nose, revealing only a pair of quiet eyes, light-colored lips and a thin chin. Duanmuqi''s ident came first, so Xia Houqing didn''t ask why he was wearing a mask. It was very quiet inside the cave, only the sound of heavy rain and the crackling sound of dry wood burning and sting. Xia Houqing asked: "You don''t seem to walk around the ind very much, do you not like going out?" Ling Yun said: "When I was young, my mother wouldn''t let me go out." "Why?" Xia Houqing wondered. Ling Yun picked up a stick and struck the firewood in front of him: "My mother said that the ind is very dangerous, and it is safe to stay in Baihua Pce." Thinking of the rtionship between Baihua Pce and the major factions, Xia Houqing opened his mouth: "That''s not the case." Ling Yun stopped talking. Xia Houqing looked at him. Perhaps because they are both members of the Yun family, Xia Houqing couldn''t help but think of Yun Xi. Xia Houqing asked: "Has your mother mentioned your aunt to you? I mean your second aunt, Yun Xi." Ling Yun said: "I only have one aunt." Regarding the fact that he didn''t recognize Yun Xue, Xia Houqing was not surprised: "It''s her." Ling Yun said lightly: "Don''t you think it''s inappropriate for the city lord to ask about Yun Xi today?" Xia Houqing choked. He sighed in shame: "I was sorry for your aunt about what happened back then." Ling Yun said indifferently: "Everyone is dead, and the city lord has found a new love, so stop pretending to be in love." Xia Houqing''s face darkened. Dare to talk to him like this, it''s presumptuous! He tolerates Yunshuang because Yunshuang is a woman and is of the same generation as him. As a junior, what right does he have to be angry with his elders? Ling Yun didn''t seem to feel his anger, and still poked the fire with a wooden stick calmly. His left hand grasped the cuff of his right hand, exposing a thin wrist with visible bones. Xia Houqing took a look, and her anger gradually calmed down: "Won''t your mother give you something to eat?" Ling Yun said: "Are you my father? Do you want to take care of me?" "you-" It is strange to say that he is not a person who cannot control his emotions. He can deal with trivial matters on the ind calmly and rarely gets angry. But in front of this child, why is he so easily irritated? Never mind. It''s not that he has no son! If that person did not lie, Yun Xi gave birth to a son for him back then, and he has lived safely until now. Where will that kid be? Naturally, this news is most likely false, the purpose is to prevent him from promoting Ji Wanru as his wife. As a result, Baihua Pce is very suspicious. - Cliffs. The torrential rain poured down. Wei Ting was hanging on a thuja cypress by his waist, and was drenched in water. He swirled in the heavy rain, and said expressionlessly: "Master, if you don''t fish me in, I will be drowned." Sitting in the cave, Mr. Qiu smacked his lips, and reluctantly fished this unacknowledged apprentice in with a wooden hook. Wei Ting took off his mask and gloves, took off his wet robe, and threw it to Jing Yi. Son, bake it. Jing Yi refused with a face full of refusal: "Bake it yourself." Wei Ling asked: "Xiaoqi, Xia Houqing didn''t recognize you?" Wei Ting recalled Xia Houqing''s reaction: "I should have recognized it, but he probably guessed that I was a young man." He deliberately imitated the old voice, but Xia Houqing''s eyes lingered back and forth on his neck and gloves, perhaps he had already guessed that he was concealing his age. Wei Ling asked worriedly: "Will the pce master be angry if he finds out?" Wei Ting took out five thousand taels of silver notes from his bosom, and sighed helplessly: "I don''t want to either, but big brother gave too much." Wei Ling: "..." Jing Yi gave him a small look of disdain. Wei Ling muttered: "Is Xia Houqing so easy to be fooled? A person who has been dead for so many years can easily believe just because of a note from a stranger, isn''t it possible?" Wei Ting said: "Of course he will doubt the authenticity of the incident, um... seventy percent, no, now it is ny-nine percent, because I tricked him again." Wei Ling frowned and said, "In that case, if the rain stops soon, will he have to go back to the city lord''s mansion and continue to carry Mrs. Ru as the city lord''s wife? Aren''t we just wasting our time in vain?" Wei Ting raised his eyebrows and smiled: "Sixth brother, do you want to make a bet?" Wei Ling asked, "What are you betting on?" Wei Ting said: "I bet Xia Houqing will go to Baihua Pce, five thousand taels." Wei Ling said: "I only have one thousand taels." Wei Ting looked at Jing Yi: "What about you?" Jing Yi said: "I won''t bet with you." Wei Ting said to Wei Ling: "One thousand taels is one thousand taels, bet or not?" Wei Ling: "No gambling." Wei Ting: "I bet five thousand taels." Wei Ling: "Deal!" - After two quarters of an hour, the rain stopped. After Xia Houqing calmed down, she also figured out the cause and effect. Nine times out of ten, I fell for the trick, that guy was here to make trouble. At this time, the people from Qianji Pavilion and Xiahou Yanyu also came here. "The lord of the city!" Lou Bufan got off his horse wearing his coir raincoat, bowed his hands and saluted. Xia Houqing nodded slightly. "Dad!" Xiahou Yanyu also got off her horse and walked quickly towards the cave. She caught sight of Ling Yun at the side, "I saw you outside Mingxia Pce, you are from Baihua Pce!" Xia Houqing said: "He is Yun Lin, the young master of Baihua Pce." Seeing that he was wearing his father''s robe, Xiahou Yanyu frowned. Since she was a child, she has been the only jewel in his father''s palm. Even if his father has several adopted sons, there is a difference between closeness and estrangement. They are not so much father and son, as they are monarchs and ministers. Father''s love has never been given to her alone, and even her brothers have never enjoyed such treatment. A young master of the Baihua Pce, what can he do? Lou Bufan asked: "The city lord left suddenly, but what''s the hurry?" Xia Houqing said calmly: "There is an assassining to the house. I chased him out and ran into Pce Master Yun." It is not easy for him to say that he was deceived. Lou Bufan nced at Ling Yun suspiciously, and said to Xia Houqing seriously: "The disciples of Qianji Pavilion stay here to arrest the assassin, and I will **** the city lord back to the mansion first." Xia Houyan said: "Yes, father, mother and brother have been waiting for you!" Xia Houqing looked in the direction of the cliff, and said: "The assassin jumped off the cliff, you send someone down to search for it, if you want to see the person alive, you want to see the corpse if you die." Lou Bufan cupped his hands: "I will." Xiahou Yanyu held Xiahouqing''s arm: "Father, let''s go back." Xia Houqing looked at Ling Yun subconsciously. Lou Bufan was a smart old man, and immediately said with a smile: "Is the carriage of Master Yun''s carriage nearby? I will send my disciples to **** you there." Ling Yun said lightly: "No need, I will go by myself." He tore off his robe, got up and left the cave. Xiahou Yanyu snorted coquettishly: "This man...is so rude! He''s stained my father''s clothes!" Xia Houqing looked at Ling Yun''s thin back. Just now he was driving in the heavy rain without realizing it, but only now did he realize that his foot was injured. Although he tried his best to cover it up, his walking posture was obviously very stiff. Ling Yun is really not injured. He just got numb from sitting too long. The other party is Yunshuang''s son and Yun Xi''s rtive, he can''t leave him alone in this deep mountain and old forest. Thoughts shed, Xia Houqing strode towards Ling Yun to catch up. Xia Houyan''s tone was broken: "Master, look!" Lou Bufan narrowed his eyes meaningfully: "Today, the city lord must dere your mother as the city lord''s wife, and nothing else is important." Xiahou Yanyu stomped her feet in grievance: "Father is entric. He used to be entric to Yunshuang, and now he is entric to Yunshuang''s son. Does he have to be partial to every dog in Baihua Pce?" Lou Bufan said: "Yu''er, remember, you and your brother are the city lord''s own flesh and blood." After finishing speaking, he stepped forward quickly, and said to the two with a smile, "City Master, I will personally **** Pce Master Yun Shao back. If Pce Master Yun Shao loses a hair, I am willing to pay for it with my life." Xiahou Yanyu made an assist and shouted: "Ah" Xia Houqing turned around. Xiahou Yanyu said tearfully, "Father, I sprained my ankle." Lou Bufan immediately asked his disciples to drive the carriage over: "City Master, take Yu''er back first, I will definitely send the Young Pce Master back to Baihua Pce safely." Xia Houqing looked at her injured daughter and could only nod her head. Xia Houqing and Xia Hou Yanyu boarded the carriage back home. Finally I can go back... The stone in Xiahou Yanyu''s heart fell to the ground. The carriage galloped all the way, and rushed back to the City Lord''s Mansion at the fastest speed. "Miss, we are here." said the coachman. Xiahou Yanyu yawned: "Father, we are here." no respond. She opened her eyes, her expression changed drastically. She was the only one left in the carriage, and Xia Houqing had long since disappeared! Hundred Flower Pce. Lou Bufan delivered Ling Yun himself, watched his disciplese out to greet him, and then left. Ling Yun returned to his Qingyun Pce. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Xia Houqing waiting in his room. He looked startled. Xia Houqing held a portrait in his hand, which was Yun Xi''s. Ling Yun clenched his fist: "Who allowed you toe in? Who allowed you to touch my things?" The disciples in the corridor did not dare to say anything. Those who work in Qingyun Pce do not know martial arts. They all looked at the saint aside. The saint said innocently: "I can''t beat him." Ling Yun walked over quickly and snatched the portrait back. Xia Houqing looked at him fixedly: "Who are you?" Ling Yun said angrily: "It doesn''t matter who I am! Get out!" Xia Houqing stared at him deeply, and suddenly raised his hand to take off his mask. 520, Bixin Chapter 1024: The city lord recognizes his son Chapter 1024: The city lord recognizes his son Chapter 1024 The city lord recognizes his son Xia Houqing wanted to take off a person''s mask, but she couldn''t take it off. Ling Yun''s face was unexpectedly exposed in front of Xia Houqing. This is a face that is very simr to Yun Xi, and at the same time, it has inherited another person''s nose bridge and eyebrows. An endless sense of familiarity rushed over, Xia Houqing''s heart tightened, as if being firmly held by an invisible big hand. He stared at Ling Yun for a moment, opened and closed his mouth, and could not make a sound from his throat. Ling Yun snatched the mask from his hand, turned around and put it back on his face, and walked out. Xia Houqing regained consciousness in an instant, and sped Ling Yun''s wrist without saying a word. Ling Yun scolded: "Let go!" Xia Houqing didn''t let go. "Who is causing trouble in my Baihua Pce?" Apanied by a domineering and cold voice, the pce lord flew over, and the purple dress unfolded in mid-air, like a purple lotus in full bloom. She shed at Xia Houqing with a palm! Xia Houqing raised his left hand to meet her, but still did not let go of Ling Yun. "You scratched me!" Ling Yun said angrily. Xia Houqing hurriedly let go. The pce lordnded steadily, pulled Ling Yun behind him, looked at Xia Houqing vigntly and said, "It turns out to be the city lord. The city lord ignored his son''s full moon banquet, and why did hee to my Baihua Pce?" It is Qingyun Pce who ising! The pce lord did not forget the scene she saw just now, she looked back at Ling Yun, "Are you not injured?" "No." Ling Yundao. The pce lord ordered: "Go to Fei... Lingxiao Pce to find your father." Wei Xu lives in Feiyun Pce, but her bedroom is Lingxiao Pce, which almost reveals her truth. Ling Yun stepped out. "Slow down!" Xia Houqing stopped him, "Don''t go, I have something to ask you!" The pce lord moved a step aside, blocking Xia Houqing''s sight: "If the city lord has anything to do, juste to me, why bother a junior?" Xia Houqing said seriously: "I didn''t make things difficult for him, it''s just that there are some things that I have to figure out!" The pce lord said lightly: "Then you tell me." Xia Houqing looked past the pce lord and looked at Ling Yun: "He also stays! This is the order of the city lord." Its fine if he doesnt say anything. As soon as Ling Yun said that, he left without looking back. Xia Houqing: "..." The pce lord secretly grabbed the horse. Smelly boy, you make it difficult for me to act like this! The pce lord coughed lightly, and said: "He has stayed in Baihua Pce since he was a child, and rarely interacts with outsiders. Please forgive me, the city lord." Xia Houqing stared straight into her eyes: "Is it because he doesn''t associate with outsiders, or you don''t allow him to associate with others?" The pce lord asked back: "What does the city lord mean by this?" Xia Houqing said: "Whose son is he?" Pce Master said: "Mine! Need to say?" "Really?" Xia Houqing asked suspiciously, "But why did someone tell me that Yun Xi gave birth to a son for me back then, and the child is still alive?" The pce lord''s heart skipped a beat, and he asked without changing his face: "Who is this talking nonsense? You injured my sister when she was three months pregnant for Ji Wanru. My sister''s fetus moved that night, and she didn''t survive." How long did it take to kill two people, doesn''t the city lord know about this?" When Yun Xi was injured, Xia Houqing suddenly became less confident. The pce lord strikes while the iron is hot: "The city lord left his own son''s full moon ceremony to find Baihua Pce because of a rumor, and still suspects that the child of you and my sister is Yun Lin?" Xia Houqing didn''t suspect Ling Yun at first. It''s just that on the way to send Xiahou Yanyu back, Ling Yun''s thin back with stiff legs and feet lingered in his mind. He was extremely irritable. For the first time, he resisted going back to the City Lord''s Mansion. Finally, he got out of the carriage and came to Baihua Pce. He knew that Yunshuang did not wee him, and he just wanted to make sure what happened to the child, so he sneaked into Qingyun Pce. Qingyun Pce is the residence of the Young Pce Master. As the City Lord, he still knows this information. As soon as he came in, he was discovered by the puppet. After two moves, the puppet couldn''t beat them, so they stopped. Then he saw Yun Xi''s portrait in the room. Yunshuang said coldly: "Yun Lin is my child who was born in ten months of pregnancy, and has nothing to do with the city lord. The city lord has nothing else to do, so please leave! My sister is in the spirit of the sky, and I don''t want to see the city lord step into the Baihua Pce !" Xia Houqing grasped the loophole in her words: "Why is your sister''s spirit in heaven, and not your sister and that child''s spirit in heaven?" You are stupid when you should be smart, and you are smart when you should be stupid... The pce lord secretly gritted his teeth, and said seriously: "The child has never seen you, so he didn''t even know you were a father!" "Pce Master! Pce Master!" Lingyin ran over bitterly, "That woman is making trouble again! She even rmed a few elders!" Donte early, dontete, whye at this time... Why are all the unlucky things crowded together? The pce lord made a decisive decision: "Boom her away!" Lingyin was about to cry: "I can''t go away... She is holding the tablets of the old pce master and the olddy in her arms, and the disciples dare not touch her..." The pce lord''s expression turned cold. "Sister, so you are here." Yunxue held the tablet and walked into Qingyun Pce forcefully and domineeringly. The disciples surrounded her, but they didn''t dare to approach her, for fear of damaging the tablet of the old pce master and olddy. These two tablets were set up by herself. But the disciples still dare not be disrespectful. The owner of the pce looked at her coldly: "What qualifications do you have to hold the tablet of your parents?! You have already been expelled from the Baihua Pce!" Yun Xue said confidently: "I was expelled from Baihua Pce, all because of you, today I will expose your true colors in front of everyone!" Xia Houqing came out from behind the pce lord. Yun Xue was taken aback for a moment: "City Lord?" Xia Houqing looked at her sternly. At this time, Su Xiaoxiao also arrived, followed by the four elders. "Mother." Su Xiaoxiao was the first toe to the pce lord. When she saw Xia Houqing beside her, a trace of surprise shed in her eyes, "The city lord?" Xia Houqing nodded slightly. Wei Xu didn''t wear a mask, but fortunately he just came back, so he hasn''t had time to wash off his disguise. He thought for a while, then took out the mask from his pocket and put it on again. Xia Houqing actually saw his action. But it was only because he was inconvenient to show his scars due to therge number of people, and he didn''t suspect anything else. Thest time Yun Xue came to make trouble, only Elder Qi and Elder Yue were in Baihua Pce. Now Elder Yi and Elder Feng have finished retreat and returned from Xiaoshan. The four elders are all here, so it is imperative to settle this matter and not allow Yunxue to continue to nder Pce Master Yunshuang. Elder Yi is the oldest. She leaned on a dragon-headed stick that was taller than a person, came to Yun Xue, and said without anger and prestige: "First put down the tablet of the old pce master and the olddy." Yun Xue said: "You can put it down, but let me make it clear that the reason why I brought my parents'' tablets here is definitely not to ckmail anything, but to expose someone''s long-awaited conspiracy in front of the elders. !" The pce lord squeezed her fingers tightly. Yunxue carefully ced the tablet of the second elder on the stone table in the yard. "The four elders are all here today, and the city lord is also here. I have something to announce to everyone. Your young pce lord Yun Lin is not Yun Shuang''s own son! She is a **** brought back from outside!" Su Xiaoxiao stepped forward: "My elder brother is obviously the son of my parents-inw!" Yun Xue was momentarily confused by the rtionship in her title: "Who are you?" Lingyin said: "Our second youngdy of Baihua Pce!" Yun Xue frowned: "Second Young Madam?" Lingyin said: "That''s right, our Pce Mistress and Duanmu Hero have two sons, one is Young Pce Mistress and the other is Second Young Master!" Yunxue''s eyes swept across the pce lord, andnded on Wei Xu. Wei Xu entered the scene in a second, and whispered to the Pce Mistress: "Don''t worry, I''m here." This voice... It''s him! The man who yed with a few children in the yard that day! "But, who is she?" Wei Xu asked pretending not to understand. The pce lord said: "She is my eldest sister who has been expelled from the house, Qi Lang, fortunately you are back, otherwise I would not be able to tell who this child is today. One or two are too idle, run away Come question our son''s life experience!" Kiro...our son... He is Yunshuang''s man? ! Yunxue''s eyes were full of disbelief. Did Yunshuang take up all the good things in the world? Why even this man belongs to Yunshuang? Because she was too shocked, she ignored the "one or two" that the pce lord said. Otherwise, if she knew that Xia Houqing was also questioning Ling Yun''s life experience, and even suspected that Ling Yun was Yun Xi''s son, she might be able to guess Ling Yun''s life experience based on the clues in her hands. Once Ling Yun''s background is exposed, it will be very unfavorable for her to regain the Baihua Pce. She will definitely stop in time. It''s a pity, she didn''t even think about why Xia Houqing was here. She even secretly rejoiced: Xia Houqing cares so much about Baihua Pce and Yun Xi, she will definitely not let Baihua Pce fall into the hands of a liar. She smiled sarcastically: "You don''t admit it? Okay! I''ll let you meet someone!" After finishing speaking, she pped her hands. Her two confidantes led a woman in her early forties and walked over from behind the crowd. The moment he saw the woman, the pce lord''s expression changed instantly. The four elders also recognized her. Elder Qi said: "Zhong Yan? Didn''t you leave Qianshan Ind?" Zhong Yan used to be the olddy''s personal maid. She was clever and cute, and was deeply loved by the olddy. Before she died, the olddy handed her over to Yun Xi. Yun Xi was injuredter and was going to Xiaoshan to recuperate, and she came to Yunshuang''s side again. Yun Xi faked her death and left Baihua Pce to give birth secretly, but she didn''t know about it. But Yunshuang suddenly pretended to be pregnant, she knew it. Yunshuang''s fake belly was sewn by her. Later, Yunshuang brought back a child from outside, iming that it was her own flesh and blood. As Yunshuang''s confidant, she didn''t dare to ask where the child came from. Later, she got acquainted with a boatman from outside the ind and wanted to leave the ind to live with him, Yunshuang agreed. just didn''t expect... She didn''t dare to look at the pce lord, and lowered her head guiltily. Yun Xue said proudly: "Zhong Yan, tell me what you saw back then, don''t worry, there are several elders who will make decisions for you, and you will be fine." The pce lord said sadly: "Zhong Yan, what did you promise me?" "Pce Master... I''m sorry... I''m sorry..." Zhong Yan cried and told about Yunshuang''s fake pregnancy. The scene fell into a deathly silence. Su Xiaoxiao saw the undisguised pride on Yun Xue''s face, and the disappointment of being betrayed in the eyes of the Mistress of the Pce. Has the mistress ever regretted for a moment that she didn''t kill Zhong Yan? Su Xiaoxiao soon had the answer. Even if she does it again, the mistress of the pce will not choose to keep her secret by silence. If she did, it wouldn''t be her. It was Zhong Yan who was wrong, it was Yun Xue, not her with a conscience. "Mother." Su Xiaoxiao gently held the cold hand of the pce master. Yun Xue said sarcastically: "Admit it, Yun Shuang, your eldest son is a **** brought back from outside, and your youngest son must be too. Otherwise, in order to prevent this kind of thing from happening today, you should have put the son of the young pce master in the middle of the night. The ce is for your youngest son." Yun Xue was quite clever at the moment, and grasped the key point. She continued: "Four elders, the Hundred Flowers Pce is the brainchild of our Yun family. Do you have the heart to let it fall into the hands of a bastard? I know that I was expelled from the Hundred Flowers Pce back then. There was actually a misunderstanding. However, in the past few years, it has been difficult to prove. I dont care whether I can get my grievances cleared. But my children are of the true blood of the Yun family. They and Yunshuangs two wild species, who is more suitable to inherit the Baihua Pce, elder We should have made a decision, right?" Of course, the Baihua Pce cannot fall into the hands of people with unknown origins. The four elders looked at the Pce Master. Elder Yi said: "Pce Master, please give us an exnation." Elder Qi said: "That''s not right, the young pce master has a face of the Yun family, how could he not be the Yun family?" Yunxue has already determined that Yun Lin is a bastard, and automatically ignores the value of this sentence: "How many simr people in the world? So what? If the elders still refuse to believe it, I will also bring Mrs. Wen over here. You can tell at a nce whether she has given birth to a child!" Wei Xu looked at his daughter-inw: Can you tell? Su Xiaoxiao nodded slightly. What she didn''t say is that this is strictly speaking a medical examination. It''s just that in front of the city lord and Wei Xu, Yun Xue maintained her reserved image and didn''t say the word "examination". This is a dead end. Su Xiaoxiao said calmly: "Who knows where you, a doctor,e from? Mother, I''ll invite the ghost mother-inw. I believe that no one can question the ghost mother-inw''s medical skills." The pce lord squeezed Su Xiaoxiao''s hand and stopped her. Su Xiaoxiao looked at the Pce Master in astonishment: "Mother?" Xia Houqing''s eyes also fell on the face of the Pce Mistress: "Aren''t you still willing to tell the truth?" Su Xiaoxiao nced at Xia Houqing. Why does the casten''s eyes and tone seem to be a little off? Xia Houqing looked at the Pce Mistress with zing eyes: "Would you rather let him bear the infamy of a **** than admit his background?" If he was notpletely sure before, then Yun Xue''s intervention undoubtedly gave him all the evidence he wanted. The Mistress struggled to close her eyes. Yun Xue smiled wantonly: "Yes, third sister, he is the child you brought back from which family, just say it, you can''t be the young pce master of Baihua Pce, but you can be an inder of Qianshan Ind dignifiedly anyway, It''s better than being called a bastard, don''t you think?" "Shut up!" "Shut up!" Wei Xu and Xia Houqing spoke in unison. "Stop arguing." is Ling Yun''s voice. The disciples made way spontaneously. Ling Yun stepped forward and said to the four elders: "Don''t embarrass my mother, she didn''t do anything wrong, it was me who was wrong, I shouldn''t havee to this world, I will leave Baihua Pce right away." Lingyin''s face paled: "Young Pce Master!" Wei Xu strode forward, his tall body protected him, and grabbed his wrist like a father: "The Baihua Pce can''t amodate you, father will take you away!" Xia Houqing strode forward, grabbed Ling Yun''s other wrist, and looked at Wei Xu coldly: "Take him away, does the city lord agree?" Chapter of 4200 words Chapter 1025: the truth came out Chapter 1025: the truth came out Chapter 1025 The truth revealed "What about my son and I need your consent?" "Who is your son? Don''t think I don''t know!" The two fell out in public because of Ling Yun. Yunxue, the four elders, and all the disciples of Baihua Pce were dumbfounded. The man who is the lord of the pce will not be mentioned for the time being, the time we have been together is still short, and his temperament is not evaluated. But Xia Houqing has been the city lord for many years, and everyone still understands his temperament. In his early years, he had the vigor and impulsiveness of a young man. As he got older and experienced more and more, he has already honed a temperament that is calm in dealing with things and can cope with the copse of mountains. It was the first time that he got angry with others for no reason. Wei Xu: "Let go, don''t hurt my son!" Xia Houqing waspletely enraged: "You let go too! If you dare to misrepresent your son, the city lord will kill you!" Wei Xu let go. He really didn''t want to hurt Ling Yun by mistake. Ling Yun said coldly to Xia Houqing: "You let go too." Gritting her teeth, Xia Houqing slowly let go of Ling Yun''s hand. The next second, he punched Wei Xu. Wei Xu caught his heavy punch with his palm in time. The two of them nced at each other, nced at Ling Yun, the Pce Master, and Su Xiaoxiao from the corner of their eyes, and fled to the side together with a tacit understanding. The disciples of Baihua Pce retreated to the side tactfully, lest they would be affected by the skills of the two masters. Yunxue considers herself to be very strong in martial arts, but when she saw that everyone hid so simply, even Yunshuang pulled the two children back to the corridor, she couldn''t help but also moved two steps to the side. Neither of them used weapons, and the most basic move was punching to the flesh, palms shaking the bones, which made people''s blood spurt! Yun Xue couldn''t take her eyes off Wei Xu. He wore a mask today, but Yunxue had seen his unparalleled handsome face before. His tall and burly figure, his kung fu is not inferior to the city lord, and his every move is full of charming charm and majestic power. The Pce Mistress also stared intently. But she is not looking at masculinity, but watching fun. She subconsciously went to pick out the melon seeds in her purse. Su Xiaoxiao held down her hand, and whispered: "Mother, character design, character design." "Sanggong" is fighting with the city leader, the wife should be very worried. The pce master came back to his senses, coughed lightly, put the melon seeds back reluctantly, frowned, and forced a worried expression. Su Xiaoxiao said to Lingyin: "The bench is also taken away." "oh." Lingyin, who came over quietly carrying the small bench, silently moved the small bench back to the house. The four elders murmured a few words in a low voice and nodded one after another. Led by Elder Yi, they walked towards the Pce Master, Ling Yun, and Su Xiaoxiao. Elder Yi said: "Pce Master." Pce Master said: "I understand, Lingyin, take a few elders to Mingxin Pavilion, I wille right away." Lingyin said to several elders: "Elder Yi, Elder Feng, Elder Qi, Elder Yue, please." Mingxin Pavilion is located in Qingyun Pce, which is used for discussion. But because Ling Yun is not very keen on the duties and power of the Young Pce Master, Mingxin Pavilion is basically idle. The four elders went with the spiritual sound. The Pce Master said to Su Xiaoxiao and Ling Yun: "Will you two wait for me here, or go to Feiyun Pce?" "What do you think, brother?" Su Xiaoxiao respects Ling Yun''s opinion. "Go to the study." Ling Yun said. This means staying in Qingyun Pce. Too. Going to Feiyun Pce, the city lord will follow. In order to prevent the city lord from getting entangled with Ling Yun, the father-inw can only fight with him from Qingyun Pce to Feiyun Pce. Ke Feiyun Pce has four children and Su Xuan who is recuperating. It''s better to let the two of them fight here. Su Xiaoxiao sighed, like a junior elder, patted Ling Yun''s shoulder lovingly and distressedly. Ling Yun: "..." The two went to the study. The Pce Master went to Mingxin Pavilion. The four elders sat on the grand master chairs on both sides, and Lingyin stood next to the main seat. The lord of the pce sat on the seat facing the gate. The four elders got up and saluted. The Pce Master said: "Elders, there is no need to be polite, please sit down." The four sat down. Lingyin went out voluntarily and stood guard at the door. It''s not to guard against the disciples of this sect, who all respect rules, but to guard against Yun Xue who suddenlyes over to eavesdrop. Elder Yi is the head of the four elders. She opened her mouth without hesitation: "Pce Master, I hope you can give us an exnation for what happened in Baihua Pce today." The pce lord said: "I was indeed a fake pregnancy back then, and Yun Lin was not my own." She didn''t mention Wei Ting. Because all the elders knew that it was her adopted son. It doesn''t matter how much she loves this adopted son, and it doesn''t matter if she announces that he is her own. As long as Yun Lin is indeed the blood of the Yun family, it will be fine. Elder Qi asked: "But why does he look so simr to you? Is it really a coincidence?" The pce lord struggled for a moment, and said truthfully: "She is my sister''s child." The faces of several people changed. Elder Yi asked in disbelief: "Master Yunxi?" She has two older sisters, but obviously they won''t be Yunxue. The pce lord nodded slowly: "Yes." Several people gasped! Elder Qi asked: "Didn''t Pce Master Yunxi die at the fifth month of pregnancy?" The pce lord recalled the sad past, and there was a bit of mncholy between his brows: "My sister faked her death, and actually found a hidden ce to wait for the delivery. After the sister was injured, she knew that she would not live long. She wanted to give birth to the child, but she was worried that the child would be framed as soon as it was born, so she wanted the child to remain anonymous. For the rest of my life, let me find a good family for my child, and never announce his life experience to the outside world. "But I couldn''t bear to leave my sister''s child outside, so I came up with the idea of fake pregnancy, and raised the child as my own. My sister is the pce lord, and there is nothing wrong with her child inheriting the pce lord." Several people suddenly realized. Elder Yi: "No wonder." Thinking about it carefully, the Young Pce Master is indeed more like Yun Xi. The reason why no one suspected that it was Yun Xi''s child was because Yun Xi had "died", and second, Yun Xi and Yun Shuang were sisters of the same mother, and their appearances were simr. Even if Yun Lin and Yun Xi were carved out of the same mold, everyone would only think that they were rted by the same blood of the Yun family. A nephew can be like an uncle, why not an aunt? Elder Yi paused, looked at the Pce Master and said, "Young Pce Master''s father... is the City Lord, right?" Elder Feng, Elder Qi and Elder Yue also all looked over at the Pce Master. This is also the guess in their hearts. Otherwise, the city lord''s reaction today cannot be justified. Furthermore, the young pce lord''s nose bridge and eyebrows do have a bit of the city lord''s shadow. They didn''t dare to think about it before! The Pce Master nodded again: "Yes." The elders were silent. They were well aware of how Pce Master Yunxi was killed. If the wife is not a fuel-efficientmp, behind her is the entire Tianyutang, and Tianyutang is married to Qianji Pavilion. They couldn''t tolerate the Young Pce Master no matter what. Not to mention that there are still several adoptive sons who have long coveted the position of the city lord in the city lord''s mansion. The pce lord said guiltily: "I''m sorry, I kept it hidden from the elders for so long." The reticent Elder Feng rarely said: "It''s no wonder you." It was Pce Master Yunxi''s idea not to announce Ling Yun''s life experience. Pce Master Yunshuang, as the next Pce Master, must carry out the orders of the previous Pce Master. The most important thing is that the Young Pce Master is indeed the blood of the Yun family. Elder Yi sighed: "It is true that the less people know about this kind of thing, the better. You and Pce Master Yunxi also want to protect the young pce master. Judging from the city lord''s reaction, it is clear that the young pce lord is his son. Pce lord''s follow-up ns What should I do? Do you want the city lord to bring his own son back to the city lord''s mansion?" Elder Yue worried: "Young Pce Master is the eldest son of the City Lord, I''m afraid..." Can''t help Baihua Pce. The pce lord frowned. In the courtyard, Wei Xu and Xia Houqing had already passed hundreds of moves. Suspicion shed in Xia Houqing''s eyes. In the study room, Su Xiaosnack was eating oranges, and tugged at Ling Yun''s sleeve: "If you don''t stop them, the city lord will suspect father. What kind of expert from the Western Jin Dynasty can fight the city lord for so long..." Ling Yun: "I want to see him get beaten." Wei Xu, who was still at ease, heard this with sharp ears, and punched Xia Houqing into panda eyes! Xia Houqing: "...!" Chapter 1026: Clean up the portal Chapter 1026: Clean up the portal Chapter 1026 Cleaning up the portal The two of you have been fighting each other for so long, all of them are well-known moves, how can there be someone who suddenly ys a rogue and punches someone in the eye with his fist? Xia Houqing was beaten into a daze! Scoundrel! Xia Houqing wanted to punch Wei Xu immediately. Unexpectedly, Ling Yun came out of the house, and he said coldly: "Stop." Xia Houqing froze. ! Wei Xu punched him in the other eye. Yes, a pair of panda eyes, symmetrical. "you!" Xia Houqing was furious! Wei Xu said bluntly: "He told you to stop, but he didn''t tell me to stop!" Xia Houqing was so angry that he vomited blood. Just now, how much he admired this person''s conversation in the city lord''s mansion, how much he is annoyed at the other party''s peeing right now! He''s a rascal at all! Xia Houqing is about to get serious, his palms sink down, his dantian works, and his breath soars! "Do you have to demolish my Qingyun Pce to be satisfied?" Ling Yun''s lukewarm words made Xia Houqing stop in time. Su Xiaoxiao ran out sloppily and held Wei Xu''s arm: "Father! Are you okay, dad? I told you not to forcefully use secret techniques to improve your skills. It will be a big bacsh!" Wei Xu: "..." For the sake of his daughter-inw, Wei Dashen will only be able to act weakly. Seeing that he was finally exhausted, Xia Houqing felt relieved. Otherwise, he might not be able to help but send someone to check the details of this person. "Father, let me help you go in and rest for a while!" Wei Xu was still a little reluctant to show weakness in front of Xia Houqing. Mainly to grab the son, the desire to win was aroused. He also wants to save face. Su Xiaoxiao looked at him helplessly. Wei Xu softened his heart, sighed, and let his daughter-inw help his "wounded number" back to the house. "That''s Yun Lin''s house!" Xia Houqing gritted her teeth. Boom! mming the door of the room was thest stubbornness of General Wei! Xia Houqing''s fist was pulled tightly, and the murderous aura could hardly be hidden. Ling Yun nced at the surrounding disciples: "Are you all doing nothing?" The disciples were embarrassed for a while. "Go away!" "Go to practice!" "It''s evening ss!" The disciples dispersed. Only Yun Xue, Zhong Yan and his party were left in the yard. Yun Xue''s eyes wandered back and forth between Ling Yun and Xia Houqing. Because she was expelled from Baihua Pce early, Ling Yun had already put on a mask when she came back, so she never saw Ling Yun''s real face. But at this moment, she suddenly remembered the words of Elder Qi who had been ignored by her: "No, the young pce master has a face of the Yun family, so how could he not be the Yun family?" Her answer at the time was, how many simr people in the world? But thinking about it now, something is wrong with the taste. Yun Lin was carried back by Yun Shuang when he was born, how can anyone tell who the newborn child looks like? Such a coincidence that Yunshuang hugged someone who looked simr to her? Also, the reaction of the city lord is not right... While Yunxue was thinking about it, the four elders came out. The leader, Elder Yi, leaned on a dragon-headed crutch, and said with majesty in his eyes: "The city lord made a sudden visit today, and he was supposed to treat him nicely. However, something like this happened, and the city lordughed at him. Why don''t you ask the city lord to go back first, and meet with the pce lord some other day?" Go to the door in person and plead guilty to the city lord." Xia Houqing said to Elder Yi: "I still have something to say to your Young Pce Master, and I hope the elders will make it easier for you." Elder Yi said neither humble nor overbearing: "Young Pce Master has been weak since childhood and needs to rest. Please forgive me, City Master." Xia Houqing thought of him limping in the forest, and asked Ling Yun softly, "How is your foot hurt?" Ling Yun said calmly: "I am not injured." Elder Yi said: "Lingyin, see off the guests." Lingyin bowed to the city lord: "City lord, please!" Xia Houqing frowned and nced at Ling Yun. Ling Yun looked irritable. Xia Houqing sighed softly, said "I''lle and see youter", then turned around and left the yard. Yunxue frowned, leaving now? Wen Po saw that the situation was not good, pointed at Yunxue and said, "I, I, I... I was tricked by her... Don''t do my business... I will go first too!" Wen Po has slipped away. Yun Xue snorted disdainfully. Why didnt you say you were cheated when you took the money? Zhong Yan squeezed her skirt tightly, her body trembling slightly. But what shoulde still came. Elder Yi said coldly: "Zhong Yan, when you were in Baihua Pce, the olddy, Pce Master Yunxi, and Pce Master Yunshuang all treated you kindly. You betrayed them like this, but did you ever think that you are not as good as a beast?" Zhong Yan''s eyes turned red, and she fell to her knees on the ground: "Elder Yi...I was wrong...I knew I was wrong...but I was forced...my husband is in the hands of the youngdy...if I don''t do what the youngdy says Do... my husband just..." Yunxue snorted coldly. Elder Yi said: "The Baihua Pce has the rules of the Baihua Pce. You cane or leave. The Baihua Pce will never force you to stay, but just one thing. After you leave the Baihua Pce, you must never mention anything about the Baihua Pce to anyone, otherwise , will be hunted down by Baihua Pce!" Zhong Yan fell to her knees: "Elder Yi! I was wrong!" Elder Feng said disgustedly: "I only realize my mistake now, it''s toote! Come!" Two disciples guarding outside Qingyun Pce walked over quickly and grabbed Zhong Yan''s arms. Zhong Yan broke away from his disciple''s hand, rushed over and grabbed Yun Xue''s sleeve: "Miss...you promised me that you would save me...Miss...you, miss, save me!" Yun Xue kicked her away! The disciple came over and held her up again. Seeing that Yunxue couldn''t help herself, Zhong Yan cried and looked at Mingxin Pavilion: "Pce Master! Pce Master, please forgive me this time... Zhong Yan will never dare again... I beg you for the sake of the olddy Come on...forgive me onest time..." The pce lord did not respond to her. The disciple dragged her down. Elder Feng and Elder Qi personally supervised the execution, and they wanted to deal with this traitor in front of the entire Baihua Pce! Yun Xue said unconvinced: "Elder Yi, what do you mean? Do you want to protect Yunshuang? If you do this, my parents will not be able to rest in peace under the Nine Springs." Elder Yi did not argue with her, but flew up and hit her with a cane! Yunxue hurriedly turned sideways to avoid it. Unexpectedly, Elder Yi''s crutches were just a false move, what he really wanted to do was to retrieve the token she had hidden in her sleeve! Yunxue''s expression changed: "Father''s token! Give it back to me!" Elder Yi said solemnly: "The old pce lord has already expelled you from the Baihua pce before he died, and you have nothing to do with the Baihua pce. I swear not to kill you. If you dare toe to Baihua Pce to make trouble again, I will kill you with my own hands!" Yunxue''s eyes were full of fierceness: "How dare you?" It was Elder Yi who responded to Yun Xue with a mighty stick! Yunxue was forced to take a few steps back. She red at Elder Yi fiercely. Seeing Elder Yi''s indifferent face, he was about to resort to the second trick. She gritted her teeth, grabbed the shoulders of the two confidantes, performed light work and led them away! Elder Yue sighed, "Just let her go?" Elder Yi said earnestly: "The pce lord is inside, she promised the old pce lord to protect Yunxue''s life, if we kill Yunxue, if she doesn''t do anything, it''s a vition of the oath, if she does, it''s wronged myself. The Lord is already having a hard time, so don''t bother her any more." Elder Yue couldn''t help feeling distressed when he thought of everything the Pce Master had borne these years: "What if Yunxue makes trouble again?" Elder Yi''s eyes shed with murderous intent: "She won''t have this chance." Elder Yue looked at Elder Yi in confusion. Elder Yi jumped out of Qingyun Pce. Elder Yue also jumped to keep up. After arriving at the small garden, Elder Yi called out: "Qongqi." A tall ck figure descended from the sky, standing in front of Elder Yi expressionlessly. Elder Yue took a closer look, and his eyes trembled: "Puppet? Elder Yi, you" Puppet art is one of the secret arts of Baihua Pce, but it was banned by the old pce owner because it was too cruel. Now there are no more puppets in Baihua Pce. Except for that puppet named Cheng Xin. But she was brought from outside the ind, and has nothing to do with Baihua Pce. "I will report this matter to the Pce Master myself." Elder Yi finished speaking, and issued a kill order for his opponent''s puppet named Qiongqi. Qiongqi quickly chased after Yun Xue in the direction where Yun Xue left. Elder Yue looked over in a daze: "Elder Yi..." Elder Yi looked towards the endless sky: "The pce master can no longer bear the burden alone. If there are some murders, let the old man do it." Boom There was a thunder explosion in the sky, and the entire Qianshan Ind was suddenly shrouded in dark clouds. - "Grandpa, grandma!" Lu Aotian was so frightened that he dropped the halva in his hand! The deputy sect master also shuddered: "What a big thunder...We haven''t seen such a big thunder in Qianshan Ind for many years. I''m afraid it will blow up the ind!" The guests in the main hall and the other side hall were almost gone, only the side hall where the fire killing gate was located was still lively. There is no other reason, none of the brothers who killed Huoshamen left. Dinner, they mean business. The deputy sect master asked in a low voice: "Sect master, everyone is leaving, shouldn''t we go back too?" Lu Ao said loudly and loudly: "What''s the answer? It''s time for dinner soon! Those who have given gift money are not allowed to return!" We only gave a total of fifty taels... The deputy head stopped a passing boy: "Little brother, the city lord has been away for so long, will you return?" The boy looked at the dark sky and said, "It''s getting dark, and the city lord might not be able toe back." Lu Aotian grabbed him: "If you don''t return, are you still in charge?" boy: "..." - "Whoa" The thunder was so loud that even Wei Xiaobao cried. The three little ones were also terrified. Xing''er was in a hurry, wanting to hug Xiaobao, and also wanted to hug the three little tigers. Wei Ting and Su Mo came from different directions and rushed in at the same time. "Daddy!" The three little ones ran over crying loudly and threw themselves into Wei Ting''s arms. Wei Ting knelt down and hugged them tightly: "Don''t be afraid, Dad is here." Su Mo quickly took Wei Xiaobao from Xing''er''s arms. Lightning struck one after another, and thunder exploded one after another, causing the beams of the house to tremble. "child!" Su Xiaoxiao heard the deafening thunder and immediately thought of the four children. She rushed out without thinking. Unexpectedly, at this moment, the saint suddenly fell down, hugged her head, and cried out in pain on the ground. Chapter 1027: two-way rush Chapter 1027: two-way rush Chapter 1027 Going in both directions Seeing this, Su Xiaoxiao quickly turned back, knelt down and looked at the saint: "Cheng Xin, what''s wrong with you?" The saint seemed to be suffering from catastrophe-like pain, rolling on the ground, unable to speak, and could only utter the most instinctive wail. Wei Xu and Ling Yun walked out of the room upon hearing the sound. Su Xiaoxiao hugged Cheng Xin. Wei Xu''s face changed slightly: "Be careful!" As a martial arts practitioner, he can tell that the saint is in a very dangerous state, and may identally injure Xiao Xiao. Su Xiaoxiao turned her head and said, "It''s okay, dad, she can''t hurt me." It''s strange to say that when the saint''s internal force hit her, instead of being injured, she felt veryfortable. She didn''t understand what was going on. But father-inw''s worries are not unreasonable. If the saint strangles her with a whip, she still can''t bear it. Wei Xu rushed over immediately and took away the saint''s whip. The saint grabbed her hair and wailed: "Ah-ah-" Suddenly, she opened her mouth to bite her tongue. Su Xiaoxiao stuffed her wrist into her mouth without thinking. Swallowing down heavily, blood flowed from Su Xiaoxiao''s wrist. The smell of blood in her mouth seemed to have brought back a little sanity of the saint. She calmed down in an instant, let go in a daze, like a child who has done something wrong, and looked at Su Xiaoxiao with a guilty conscience. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t care about her injury, but asked her: "Is it still ufortable?" The saint shook her head nkly. She pointed to Su Xiaoxiao''s wrist: "You, hand." Su Xiaoxiao smiled bitterly: "You bite me lightly next time." The saint nodded, then quickly shook her head: "No, bite." Su Xiaoxiaoughed: "Get up." The saint was about to get up, but unexpectedly, another terrible thunder exploded from the dome. The saint cried out again with her headache in her arms. Su Xiaoxiao called her: "Cheng Xin!" The eyes of the saint became fiercer. Wei Xu quickly pulled Su Xiaoxiao over with his sharp eyes and hands. "It''s okay, Dad." Su Xiaoxiao walked out from behind Wei Xu again, "Cheng Xin, it''s me." Ling Yun frowned. The saint clenched her fist tightly. She turned her head to look at Su Xiaoxiao''s bleeding wrist, stood up abruptly, and slid out of Qingyun Pce with her toes. Jing Yi had just been to Feiyun Pce, and heard that Su Xiaoxiao was here, so he came here without saying a word. The saint passed over his head. He gave the saint a strange look, and strode towards Su Xiaoxiao: "Where is she going?" Su Xiaoxiao shook her head: "I don''t know, she suddenly had a headache when she heard the thunder, and she lost control of herself." Jing Yi said: "I''ll go find her." "Wait a minute." Su Xiaoxiao left Qingyun Pce, found an empty corner, entered the pharmacy, and took out a tranquilizer. She returned to the yard and handed the tranquilizer to Jing Yi: "In case she gets out of control and hurts you or herself, you will use this, will you use it?" Jing Yi nodded: "Yes, Wei Ting used it." Jing Yi took a tranquilizer to find the saint. Su Xiaoxiao asked Ling Yun: "What happened to the saint just now? She seems to be hostile to me. Is she going to change back to the old Cheng Qingyao?" Ling Yun said: "The process of bing a puppet is the process of a person''s soul gradually dying out. In a sense, Cheng Qingyao is already dead and will note back to life." Su Xiaoxiao looked at Wei Xu. Ling Yundao: "General Wei didn''tpletely be a puppet at the beginning. The situation of General Wei is different from that of the saint. But..." "But what?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. Ling Yun said rigorously: "The situation of the saint is also a bit special. She seems to have given birth to her own thoughts. I don''t know exactly what caused it for the time being." Perhaps after bing a puppet, the saint does not have endless killings. Maybe it was Su Xiaoxiao and the children who brought her along. Naturally, it is not ruled out that he is making puppets for the first time andcks experience. Wei Xu said to Ling Yun: "The matter of the saint will be settledter, you should go see your mother first." After such a big event, the pce lord''s mood is the mostplicated. "Um." Ling Yun obediently went. Wei Xu said to Su Xiaoxiao: "Let the mother and son be alone for a while, and we will go back to Feiyun Pce." - Mingxin Pavilion. The pce lord sat on the main seat without saying a word. Ling Yun came to her. Pce Master said: "You exposed your identity to Xia Houqing?" Ling Yun did not deny it: "Yes." The Pce Mistress closed her eyes helplessly. This answer is not surprising. As early as in the carriage, Ling Yun, Wei Ting, Jing Yi, and Wei Ling made excuses to go shopping, and she sensed something was wrong. Later, when I met Xia Houqing and him in Qingyun Pce, Xia Houqing''s attitude towards him was obviously abnormal. She almost guessed what he did. She didn''t want to ask about the specific process, she just wanted to know why. "Why do you do that?" Ling Yunhun said indifferently: "There is no reason, just do what you want." - Su Xiaoxiao and Wei Xu returned to Feiyun Pce. Wei Xu called everyone to Su Xuan''s room. Su Xuan recuperated and sat on the head of the bed. Several children are also there. Wei Xiaobao, Dahu and Erhu fell asleep beside Su Xuan. Little Tiger insisted on sleeping in the cradle, so he climbed in alone, with his little **** in the air, and fell asleep in the cradle. Except for Jing Yi, who went to find the saint, everyone else is there. The thunder has stopped, and it is raining heavily outside. Myolie closed the window and went to boil a pot of hot tea. Wei Xu looked at his two sons seriously. Wei Ling immediately threw the pot away: "Xiao Qi dragged Jing Yi and me to go, and only after we got there did I know what he and Ling Yun wanted to do. I didn''t do anything, it was Xiao Qi who lured Xia Houqing out alone!" Wei Xu''s sharp eyesnded on Wei Ting''s face. Without changing his face, Wei Ting took out six thousand taels of silver and an IOU of five hundred gold, and put them in front of Su Xiaoxiao: "Daughter-inw, I will give you the money you earn." Su Xiaoxiao: "..." Wei Xu: "..." We will deal with these two brats in the future... Wei Xu said: "Based on what I know about Ling Yun, he exposed his identity this time not to destroy Mrs. Ru''s gift, nor topete for the position of city lord, he is to protect all of us . Su Xiaoxiao nodded. A Killer League is tricky enough, the man behind the murder of the Wei family is very likely to be Xia Houqing''s own uncle. Such a difficult and dangerous situation can only be suppressed by Xia Houqing. But the price of doing so is also great. There is too much movement today, paper can''t contain the fire, the news that Ling Yun is Xia Houqing''s eldest son will spread soon. At that time, Ling Yun will be a thorn in the side of forces such as Madam, Tianyutang and Qianji Pavilion. This is not counting the adopted sons of the city lord. In order to protect them, he decided to draw all the firepower on himself. Wei Xu said seriously: "We must protect Ling Yun, the Pce Master and the entire Baihua Pce." Several people nodded in unison. Although Wei Ting loves to bully this "brother", he will never allow others to touch Ling Yun. Wei Ling will never let anyone hurt his son''s master. Su Mo needless to say. Ling Yun rescued Su Xuan, and Baihua Pce also blessed them a lot. The affairs of Baihua Pce are his affairs. Su Xuan smiled quietly: "Count me in." How about we finish it in July? Chapter 1028: life experience exposure Chapter 1028: life experience exposure Chapter 1028 Life Experience Exposure Hearing Su Xuan''s words, several people looked at him in unison. Su Xuan said: "Why are you looking at me like that?" Su Xiaoxiao stood up, walked over with her hands behind her back, and patted him on the shoulder old-fashionedly: "Grow up, grow up!" Su Xuan: "..." Wei Ling said: "But your Rakshasa secret technique hasn''t been solved yet, if you get too lucky and get out of control... hiss" He was stabbed by Su Mo and Wei Ting''s elbows at the same time. Recently, the head of the secret service obediently cooperated with the treatment, and he became much more rxed. Su Xiaoxiao almost forgot that he still had the big problem of Rakshasa secret technique. He has been very negative about himself. Su Xiaoxiao worried that he would do the same this time. Unexpectedly, he smiled slightly, and said calmly: "Isn''t there a ghost mother-inw?" Everyone really saw the light in his eyes this time. He no longer cares about his own life blindly, he has the desire and courage to live. He finally came out of that lonely corner. Rakshasa was born in purgatory, but he can also be born facing the sun. Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows and said: "That''s right! The ghost mother-inw still owes me a favor! When you arepletely cured, we will go to the ghost mother-inw to solve the bacsh of the Rakshasa secret technique!" Wei Xiaobao stretched out a little foot with a swish, and put it in Su Xuan''s palm. seems to be saying. Grip ws. Su Xuan pinched her chubby little feet. The oilmp is dim. One big and one small are watching, as if the reincarnation of fate is echoing each other from afar. Everyone''s heart surged with warmth, full of fighting spirit to forge ahead. "Actually, there is one more thing." Su Xiaoxiao said. Wei Ting knew his little chubby peacock best, and immediately asked: "The mastermind behind the City Lord''s Mansion?" "Yes." Su Xiaoxiao nodded. Su Mo said: "ording to the current situation, the second great master Xia Houyi is still the most suspected." Wei Xu also agreed. Although the pce lord thinks that Xia Houyi''s time is short and he has no grievances with the Wei family, there is no reason to spend a lot of time dealing with the Wei family. But if Qianji Pavilion and Tianyutang can be involved, that person''s status cannot be too low. Combined with the puppet with scorching internal power beside him, it is difficult for people not to doubt him. Su Xiaoxiaodao: "Madam Ru and Xia Houqing''s adoptive sons are also suspected, but Xie Jinnian can be ruled out first." Wei Ling asked puzzledly: "Why did you exclude him? I think this guy has a very deep mind and is a very difficult enemy." Su Xiaoxiao said: "Xie Jinnian does have the characteristics of a superior person: forbearance, resourcefulness, and calm response... But if he is the mastermind behind the scenes, when he was in Nanjiang, he would not have allowed his father to be turned into a puppet and handed over to Nanjiang. king." He wants to practice to be his own puppet. Wei Ting turned ck and said that he is not allowed to praise other men in front of me! Wei Ling suddenly realized: "It seems to be right to say so." Su Xiaoxiaodao: "Xia Houqing let several adoptive sons control the royal families of various countries, but did not specifically target the Wei family. Xie Jinnian is not the same as the mastermind behind the scenes." Wei Ling asked again: "Did Xie Jinnian tell Xia Houqing about Dad being taken away by the royal family in Southern Xinjiang?" Wei Ting thought for a while: "If I were him, I wouldn''t tell." "Why?" Wei Ling didn''t understand again. Wei Ting said: "His purpose is to control the royal family in southern Xinjiang. The loss of the Great Zhou has nothing to do with him, but don''t forget that the royal family of the Great Zhou is also one of the targets that Xia Houqing wants to control. If Xie Jinnian reports Wei Xu''s news in southern Xinjiang Tell Xia Houqing, Xia Houqing will definitely inform Xia Houyan. How could he be so kind as to send information to hispetitor?" Wei Ling said thoughtfully, "Xia Houyan hadn''t gone to Dazhou at that time, had he?" Su Xiaoxiao nodded and said: "If you didn''t go at that time, it doesn''t mean you won''t go in the future. One step counts as ten steps. This is the vision of the superior. At most, Xie Jinnian didn''t know who went, but in short, it must be Xia Houqing One of the adopted sons." Wei Ling had an epiphany: "It seems that Xie Jinnian is very powerful." Su Mo looked at Wei Ting, whose face was so dark that he was in a pot, and said with a touch of magic: "Sister''s analysis is right, Xie Jinnian is indeed very powerful." Wei Ting: Su Mo came out to fight! Wei Xu pondered: "Next we need to investigate Xia Houyi." This one is a bit tricky. Xia Houyi is in the City Lord''s Mansion, and it is already very difficult to get close to him. In addition, he lives alone in a side courtyard, so there is no reason to go to him. Wei Xu thought for a while and said, "I''ll find an opportunity to sneak into the City Lord''s Mansion." Su Xiaoxiao said: "Father, let me go. Wei Tinggang pretended to be an assassin and lured Xia Houqing out. The City Lord''s Mansion will definitely strengthen its security. I am a doctor, and I can go and treat Xia Houyi." "I disagree." It was the voices of Wei Ting and Su Mo in unison. If Xia Houyi was behind the scenes, then it would be too dangerous to approach him. "Gee! Grumble!" Suddenly the familiar bird chirping sounded outside the window. Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up: "Five Tigers!" Wei Ling reacted quickly, shing over and pushing open the window. The five tigers rode their own golden eagles andnded domineeringly on the windowsill. It proudly raised its small chest. The Little Marshal of the Five Tigers is back! Wei Ling was very pleasantly surprised: "It''s really you!" The little marshal of the five tigers stretched out his little wings, and met Wei Ling with a fist between men! Then it pped its wings and flew towards Su Xiaoxiao. Want a fragrant and soft ce! ~ The five tigers were mercilessly grabbed by a cold hand. The five tigers looked at the Xiangxiang soft ce close at hand, and struggled like a little tiger. Let go of Toriya! Let go of Toriya! Wei Ting snorted: "Hmph." Five Tigers: "Grandpa, grandma!" Wei Ting: "..." Su Xiaoxiao asked suspiciously: "Five Tigers, where have you been these days? How did you find Baihua Pce?" The five tigers chattered, Xie Jinnian, and the city lord Hu (Fu) talked a lot. Being unable to speak in the city lord''s mansion really suffocated the macaw. Su Xiaoxiao let out a long sigh: "It turned out that Xie Jinnian was arrested and brought into the City Lord''s Mansion. What kind of luck do you have?" Niaojia didn''t want to either, and Birdjia was wronged. It is necessary to practice a bird tofort Toriya Hideka''s little heart! This time Su Xiaoxiao and the others went to the city lord''s mansion for a banquet, and many guards around Xie Jinnian were dispatched to the Mingxia Pce. The Golden Eagle and Falcon finally took the opportunity to rescue the boss and the ck crow from the cage. Su Xiaoxiao fed three bird food to the five tigers. After eating the long-lost bird food, the five tigers were so excited that they almost cried. Still a familiar taste! The five tigers stood on the table, fluttering their little wings: "More! More!" Su Xiaoxiao said: "Tell me first, you have been in the City Lord''s Mansion for so long, have you heard anything?" Sure enough! There is no such thing as a free bird in the world! During the more than a month that the five tigers were in the City Lord''s Mansion, they really heard a lot of news. The guard is having an affair with the maidservant, the cook is having an affair with the steward, the ountant is making false ounts, whoever is reselling aphrodisiac medicine, the young masters nanny is stealing braised pork... Su Xiaoxiao''s expression is indescribable, it''s all a mess. Just when she could barely listen, useful news finally came. "Baby dear! Baby dear! Baby dear!" "Whose doll kiss?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. Five Tigers: "Xiao Gongji, Baifa Pce!" Everyone looked at Wei Xiaobao beside Su Xuan. Su Xiaoxiao: "Madam''s idea?" Five Tigers: "Grrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr "She has such a big face!" Wei Ling mmed his fist on...his own leg. He wanted to smash it on the table, but he was afraid of waking up a few children, so he had to hurt himself. "Hiss" Legs are swollen Legs are swollen... Wei Ting, Su Mo, and Wei Xu also had a cold light in their eyes. Su Xiaoxiao said coldly: "I said why she must let Xiaobao go to the city lord''s mansion to hold a full moon banquet. It turned out that she had the idea of getting married!" Luckily, Ling Yun disrupted the full moon feast, otherwise Mrs. Ru might have seeded! Su Xiaoxiao looked at Wuhu again: "What else?" Five Tigers: "How old is Jiao?" Su Xiaoxiao blinked: "Second Great Master Xia Houyi?" Everyone immediately became energetic. The five tigers proudly puffed out their small chests, crossed their paws, leaned on the teapot with one small wing, and casually ordered the teacup with the other: "Bird, Xi." Su Xiaoxiao: "..." - The night is heavy. Thest disciple of Huoxanmen also left. Mingxia Hall waspletely vacant. Ru''s wife is full of jewels, dressed in a gorgeous dress, sitting on the main seat that should belong to the wife of the city lord with empty eyes. "Mother." Xiahou Yanyu persuaded distressedly, "The guests are gone, let''s go back too, my brother has been crying for a long time, he must be missing his mother." Ru Madam''s eyes were red: "What''s the use of him, let him cry!" "Mom!" Xiahou Yanyu only thought her mother was speaking in anger. Ji Minglou walked over and said to his sister, "Go back to the Emerald Pavilion, don''t wait." Ru Madam suddenly felt sad and wronged when she thought that after waiting for so long, she became the joke of everyone on the big day full of joy. "Why... why did he do this to me?" Ji Minglou could only persuade him: "Perhaps the city lord has something important to do. I''ll ask him when hees back." Madam Ru wiped away her tears, and said with sharp eyes: "I must be the wife of the city lord, and my son must also be the heir of the city lord''s mansion! Let me know who spoiled my good deeds, and I will not forgive you lightly!" It was raining heavily. Yunxue was ruthlessly hunted down by Qiongqi. Two confidants were used by her to block Qiongqi''s knife, and she herself was seriously injured. You don''t need to guess and you know it was sent by Yunshuang. "Yun Shuang, you traitor! You even made puppets privately, and you vited the oath you made to your father!" Shua! Qingqi shed at her again! Yun Xue was not Qiongqi''s opponent at all. Although she tried her best to avoid it, her arm was still cut. She fell in a pool of blood, unable to stand up. She watched Qiongqi raise his butcher knife and walk towards her step by step. At this moment, she saw the carriage of the owner of Qianji Pavilion. She shouted without thinking: "Lord Pavilion Lord! I am Yunxue! I know the secret of the City Lord! Today he" Qongqi shed at her head! Bang! A flying knife was shot, and it missed Qiongqi''s precious sword. Lou Bufan came in the rain, and shot three ck fire beads at Qiongqi. Amid the sound of explosions, he grabbed Yunxue and got into the carriage. Lou Bufan said: "You better...have enough valuable news, or I will throw you down immediately." Yunxue weakly covered her injured left arm, and said the result of her guess: "Yun Xi didn''t die back then, she gave birth to the eldest son of the city lord, the young master of Baihua Pce... Yun Lin!" Chapter 1029: small shot Chapter 1029: small shot Chapter 1029 Little shot After Xia Houqing left Baihua Pce, she did not immediately return to the City Lord''s Mansion, but stayed alone in her own courtyard for a long time. He thought about many things, things of the past, things of today. One pile, one piece, passed through his mind like a meteor. When thunder bursts, the first thing he thinks of is not his youngest son who just turned one month old, but his eldest son with Yun Xi. How much Yun Xi hated him that he would rather feign death than let him know that she gave birth to their child? And that child, does he know that he is his biological father? That look... You know that? What kind of mood did he have, being forced by his biological father to attend his brother''s full moon ceremony? Xia Houqing closed her eyes regretfully. I hurt that child... The confidant came to the door, knocked lightly on the door, and asked, "City Master, are you resting here today? The old servant prepared hot water for you to bathe and change clothes." "No need." Xia Houqing said. The confidant said again: "The servant is preparing a carriage for you to go back to the City Lord''s Mansion." - Lou Bufan left two hidden guards to deal with Qiongqi, while he left the ce with Yun Xue. In the carriage, Lou Bufan''s gaze was full of sharpness: "Miss Yun, you can eat indiscriminately, but you can''t talk indiscriminately." "I didn''t talk nonsense!" Yun Xue looked at him panting, the injuries on her body made her almost unable to move, her lips had already lost their color. After saying a word loudly, my mind became dizzy for a while. Lou Bufan looked at her for a moment, as if he wanted to see a w in her face. Yun Xue understands that her spection is too absurd, and her current reputation is not very good, it is not easy to win the trust of the Pavilion Master of Qianji Pavilion. She said solemnly: "I swear on the lives of my two sons, I absolutely did not deceive Master Lou!" Lou Bufan asked: "Did you hear Yun Lin call the city lord father?" Yun Xue pursed her lips: "That''s not true." Lou Bufan leaned back, obviously feeling that what she just said was not credible. Yunxue calmed down and let herself recover a little physical strength. She was weak but said firmly: "But I saw the city lord in Baihua Pce today. He fought with Yun Lin''s ''father''. His appearance is clear. It is to **** her son. And Yunshuangs personal maid was caught by me. She admitted that Yunshuang was a fake pregnancy. I stabbed this matter in front of the four elders, but instead of deposing Yunshuang, the four elders drove me away. Come out and kill me. If Yun Lin is not Yun Xi''s flesh and blood, why are the four elders here? Why is the city lord here?" Lou Bufan squinted his eyes: "You mean the city lord went to Baihua Pceter?" Yunxue was puzzled: "What happenedter?" Lou Bufan: "Nothing." He personally sent the city owner and Xiahou Yanyu to the carriage. The city lord should have returned to the city lord''s mansion. If what Yun Xue said is true, then the city lord left Xiahou Yanyu on the way and left. The city lord''s various anomalies today indeed started when he saw Yun Lin. Yun Xue said: "Master Lou, Yunshuang and Yunlin are ourmon stumbling blocks, we can cooperate." - "This Xia Houyi is not simple!" Su Xiaoxiao exchanged ten pieces of bird food for news about Xia Houyi from the Five Tigers. Originally, I only wanted to give five. While drawing big cakes, Wei Ling restrained the five tigers again. Wei Ling belonged to the healed scar and forgot the pain. I dont remember who betrayed their brothers to go to the brothel. Su Xiaoxiao rubbed her chin: "The Doctor Wu who treated him would bring him a note every time. Let''s make a bold guess that Doctor Wu is his informant. As long as we keep an eye on this Doctor Wu, we can follow the clues." Find out the traitors of Tianyutang, and collect evidence of the collusion between Qianji Pavilion and Xia Houyi." "Sister is right." Su Mo agreed with his sister unconditionally. Su Xiaoxiao squinted her eyes: "If you want to keep Ling Yun, this Xia Houyi must also be dealt with!" Wei Ling moved the five tigers and asked, "Why does Ling Yun hinder Xia Houyi? Doesn''t Xia Houyi only want to deal with our Wei family?" Su Xiaoxiao took out two and three teacups, one was Xiahouyi, one was Qianji Pavilion, and the other was Lingyun. "Assume that Xia Houyi is the real culprit behind the scenes. Although we don''t have conclusive evidence, all the clues point to him." "Um." This Wei Ling can understand. Su Xiaoxiao put three teacups together: "The daughter of the owner of Qianji Pavilion is Mrs. Ru''s sister-inw. Do you think Qianji Pavilion wants Mrs. Ru''s son to be the young city lord, or Yunxi''s son to be the young city lord?" Santo?" Wei Ling: "Like my wife''s son." "That''s right." Su Xiaoxiao nodded, "Qianji Pavilion can''t work for Xia Houyi in vain, and Xia Houyi has to promise Qianji Pavilion some benefits, such as helping Mrs. Ru''s son be the young city lord." "Sister is so smart." Su Mo brags without thinking anytime, anywhere. Su Xiaoxiao said to Su Mo: "Brother knows me best!" Wei Ting: "..." Su Xiaoxiao went on to analyze. The current main enemies are Mrs. Ru, Lou Bufan, Killer League, Xia Houyi and Tian Yutang. Xia Houyi ranked first, Lou Bufan tied for second with Killer League, and if his wife was suppressed by Ling Yun, he could be tied for third with Tian Yutang. The reason why Xia Houyi ranked first is due to abination of many factors: evidence is difficult to collect, and Xia Houqing''s barriers of trust are difficult to break. No, I still have to find a chance to go to the City Lord''s Mansion. If she doesn''t go, the sister-inw will find a way to go. The sister-inw has done a lot for them, and it was because of the sister-inw twice in a row that they were able to survive the crisis. "Don''t even think about it." Wei Ting saw her rolling eyeballs, and guessed what she was ying. "I''m going to find my senior!" Su Xiaoxiao stood up and went to Qiu Lao''s house. Old Qiu lived in Baihua Pce, in order to avoid the summoning order of the city lord. It is definitely not a fun thing for a little girl. "Senior!" Su Xiaoxiao poked a small head in from the half-covered door. Old Qiu was studying the electric baton that Su Xiaoxiao gave him, when he shook his hand, the electric baton hit his forehead. , knocked myself down! Su Xiaoxiao entered the room, knelt down on top of his head, and looked at him eagerly: "Senior?" Old Qiu opened his eyes dizzily, saw a small head upside down, and said calmly, "What do you want from me?" Su Xiaoxiao tilted her head, and said like a treasure: "I have a new gadget, do you want it?" Old Qiu: "I don''t want to." Su Xiaoxiao: "No, you want to." Old Qiu: "..." Su Xiaoxiao smiled and said: "It''s really a very good thing, senior just promise to take me to the city lord''s mansion, and I will give it to senior!" Old Qiu said without hesitation, "I won''t go." Su Xiaoxiao looked out the window: "Ghost mother-" Old Qiu shook his body: "When will we go?" After confinement is done, you can start to wreak havoc on Qianshan Ind Chapter 1030: protect, abuse Chapter 1030: protect, abuse Chapter 1030 Protecting, abuse scum Su Xiaoxiao, who had settled Mr. Qiu, went back to his room with arrogance. Wei Xiaobao was hugged by the nanny and Xing''er, so that Su Xiaoxiao could sleep through the night. The three little ones were carried by Wei Ling to his own room. In fact, sincest month, they have been able to sleep by themselves. It''s just that the weather is not good tonight, Wei Ling is worried about another thunderstorm, and the children will be scared when they wake up without adults around. It was by no means that he wanted to sleep with his son. Wei Ling hugged Big Tiger Tie Tie, and then hugged Er Hu and Little Tiger Tie Tie. Son smells so good! Wei Ling rolled around on the bed happily. Dahu was woken up by him, opened his **** eyes, and looked at him suspiciously. The look in that look is really hard to describe. Su Xiaoxiao hummed a little tune to take a bath. Wei Ting grabbed her arm: "Isn''t it hurt? Are you still taking a bath?" "Um?" Su Xiaoxiao was taken aback. Blinking his eyes, he followed Wei Ting''s gaze and looked down, only to remember that he was bitten by the saint. It was really painful at first, but for some reason, it suddenly stopped hurting. Maybe I was too involved in negotiating important matters... Or she is not so afraid of pain now. Thinking of something, Su Xiaoxiao looked at him strangely: "Wait, how do you know? I didn''t tell you." Wei Ting snorted: "Do you think you hide well?" Su Xiaoxiao looked at him suspiciously, then looked down at the scar on his wrist: "It really doesn''t hurt anymore..." Wei Ting suddenly picked her up. Su Xiaoxiao was startled: "Why?" Wei Ting strode towards the bathroom with her in his arms: "Didn''t you want to take a bath?" Su Xiaoxiao blinked: "I... wash it myself." Wei Ting looked at her with a half-smile: "Aren''t you shy?" Su Xiaoxiao said with a serious face: "What is there to be shy about, old couples?" "Well." Wei Ting put her into the bathtub, undressed himself, and stepped in with his long legs. Su Xiaoxiao opened her eyes wide. The bathtub isrge enough to amodate two people. Wei Ting approached her suddenly, causing warm waves to hit her heart. A man who has a beautiful face, and even a perfect figure. The drops of water slid down his delicate corbone, and flowed over every inch of his tight but not exaggerated muscles, filling his body with a seductive hormonal aura. He has marks left by martial arts and war on his body, but he is not ugly, but exudes a sense of strength damaged by war. Su Xiaoxiao swallowed without disappointment. Her eyes suddenly fell on his left wrist. The bted wedding gift from the pharmacy, Wei Tingter strung it into a bracelet and put it on his wrist. The red rope sets off the ultimate brightness. Wei Ting suddenly stepped forward and pressed her arms against the edge of the tub. Su Xiaoxiao''s heart seemed to run into a springbok, thumping, and it was about to explode from his chest. The corner of Wei Ting''s lips curled up, with a bit of bewilderment and anger: "Nervous?" "No." "My face is red." "I feel hot." Wei Ting: "Oh." This soft voice is very meaningful, and it makes Su Xiaoxin feel dizzy. Wei Ting stuck out his slender jade fingers and covered her belt. Su Xiaoxiao froze. Wei Ting looked at her leisurely: "Isn''t it hot?" Su Xiaoxiao leaned against the wooden barrel without changing her face, looked at the sky with her eyes, and looked extremely calm. Wei Ting gently undressed her. Water waves caress gently, fingertips are slightly cool. She doesn''t look at his movements, but because of this, her sense of hearing and touch are infinitely magnified. Suddenly, she thought of something, and she groaned: "The purse is soaked in water!" She was about to reach out to fish, but was stopped by Wei Ting. "Leave it alone, I will dry it for you tomorrow." After speaking, Wei Ting seemed to have changed his temper, stopped teasing her, wiped her body, and carried her out of the tub. Su Xiaoxiao soon fell asleep. Wei Ting took out the small stone that fit well for a hundred years from her purse, tied it with a red string, and put it on her uninjured wrist. Su Xiaoxiao fell asleep. Not knowing what she dreamed about, she turned over and smashed her injured wrist against the wall. Wei Ting snorted. It hurts. - The sky is getting bright. Su Xiaoxiao woke up, and when she opened her eyes, she saw three little furry heads in her arms. Su Xiaoxiao smiled and touched the three little guys. "are you awake?" she asked. "No." Xiaohu said. Su Xiaoxiao was amused, and kissed the heads of the three of them: "Why do you get up so early?" Dahu sighed like a little adult: "Uncle Six is so sleepy, he kicked all three of us under the bed in one night! He also rolled down himself!" San Xiaozhi slept with Wei Ling, and never woke up in bed. Xiaohu turned over andy down on the bed: "The little ax is still sleeping!" Su Xiaoxiao said softly: "Mother will sleep with you for a while." The three of them closed their eyes happily. It''s impossible to fall asleep, but after a while of sticking to my mother, I feel all the energy in my body! Dahu asked: "Mom, what happened to your hand?" Su Xiaoxiao smiled lightly: "I identally knocked on it." The three of them immediately hugged her wrist and pped her on the gauze. Su Xiaoxiao doesn''t remember that she took care of her injury, it should be Wei Ting who gave her the medicine. Soon, Wei Ting brought his precious daughter over. Wei Xiaobao is hungry. Dahu and Erhu got up obediently. Xiaohu refused to get up, he went straight into Su Xiaoxiao''s arms. Wei Ting lifted him up immediately: "How old are you, are you ashamed to grab food with your sister?" Little Tiger is like a puppy being picked up: "Don''t be shy." Wei Xiaobao stretched out a little foot. Foot rejection! - After breakfast, Su Xiaoxiao and Qiu Lao started to prepare for the city lord''s mansion. Wei Ting was worried and decided to go with him. "You are my wife, it is only right and proper for you to go to the city lord''s mansion to see a doctor." "Let Xiaoqi go." Wei Xu said, "If something goes wrong, let him block the knife." Wei Ting: "..." The pce owner was a little worried: "Old Qiu is the elder Keqing of the city lord''s mansion. It''s only natural for him to go back to the city lord''s mansion to treat Xia Houyi''s illness, but in what name can he bring Xiao Xiao?" Old Qiu looked at Su Xiaoxiao with an attitude of "Right, look, it''s not that I don''t want to take you there, it''s that I have no reason to take you there". Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows and said: "Mother, don''t worry, senior, don''t worry, I have my own n!" Su Mo said to his sister: "Be careful on the road." Su Xiaoxiao nodded: "I will!" Su Mo took out a jar of peeled walnuts and handed them to her: "Eat in the carriage." Its been a long time since I saw Walnut, and Su Xiaoxiaos eyes are glowing green! Wei Ting: Damn it! Su Mo took the lead again! Su Xiaoxiao walked out of Baihua Pce with a walnut in her arms. Qiu is the elder, he goes first. Wei Ting opened the curtain for him. He didn''t think much, stepped on the footstool and stooped into thepartment. As soon as he entered, he froze. Su Xiaoxiao opened the car window, smiled and said: "Senior, the ghost mother-inw took me to the city lord''s mansion, so it will be justified!" Old Qiu: Why are you looking for me when she is taking you? You deceitful girl! Su Xiaoxiao and Wei Ting also boarded the carriage. "Grandma!" Su Xiaoxiao sat down beside Granny Nie. "Master, please sit down too." Wei Ting said. Qiu Lao is not sitting, nor is he not sitting. His feet lifted out. Grandma Nie said prestige: "Sit down for me!" Old Qiu bit the bullet and sat down. Su Xiaoxiao pursed her lips, pressing down the corners of her raised lips. Grandma Nie looked at Su Xiaoxiao majestically: "Is it funny?" Su Xiaoxiao shook her head like a rattle: "No." - The carriage drove to the City Lord''s Mansion. Grandma Nie didn''t go to the banquet yesterday, but it doesn''t mean her news is blocked. She asked lightly: "What are you guys doing in the City Lord''s Mansion again?" Su Xiaoxiao said without changing her face: "No, do we look like the kind of troublemakers?" Grandma Nie said tly: "Ji Wanru did not be the wife of the casten." Su Xiaoxiao said: "This mother-inw has to ask the city lord. He said at the beginning that if the wife gave birth to a son for him, he will be like the wife. Who knows why he suddenly changed his mind? But maybe it was just a dy. , maybe it will be announced today!" Grandma Nie took a look at Su Xiaoxiao, stopped continuing the topic, but asked, "How is your brother''s injury?" Su Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "It is recovering. I believe that it will bepletely cured in a few days. Mother-inw, will I be able to ask you to treat the bacsh of the Rakshasa secret technique at that time?" Grandma Nie said nonchntly, "Did I ever tell you to do this for you?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "Don''t you owe me a favor?" Grandma Nie said lightly: "Didn''t you use it today?" Su Xiaoxiao stopped talking. She silently moved away from Granny Nie, moved and moved, and sat beside Mr. Qiu, grabbed Mr. Qiu''s sleeve, and said in a low voice: "Grandma, can''t I coax seniors here for you?" Old Qiu: "...!" Grandma Nie nced at Mr. Qiu. Suddenly, the carriage jolted, as if the wheel on the right side had hit a big rock. The carriage tilted sharply to the left. Su Xiaoxiao, Wei Ting and Qiu Lao leaned back against the wall of the car. Grandma Nie on the opposite side fell forward and almost fell to the ground. Old Qiu quickly supported her. Grandma Nie frowned, was stunned for a moment, then pushed his hand away and sat back. - Half an hourter, the carriage arrived at the City Lord''s Mansion. Su Xiaoxiao opened the curtain, revealed the token of Baihua Pce given to her by the mistress of the pce, and said to the guard at the gate: "Go and report to the city lord, and say that Grandma Nie is asking to see Baihua Pce." The guards didn''t dare to neglect Baihua Pce, so they hurried to report. Xiahouqing is the city lord''s mansion who returns in the middle of the night. After going back, I didnt see anyone. Xiahou Yanyu came to look for him this morning, but was stopped by his confidant guards. "The city lord is resting, and he ordered that no one should be disturbed. Miss, please go back." Xiahou Yanyu frowned. At this time, the guard at the gate came over and told the confidant of the city lord that Grandma Nie was asking to see Baihua Pce. Xiahou Yanyu snorted disdainfully. Her father didn''t even see her, his biological daughter, and met a few outsiders! Without thinking about it, my confidant said without thinking: "Please!" Xiahou Yanyu was stunned: "What do you mean! Didn''t you stop me just now? Why didn''t you stop Baihua Pce and Grandmother Ghost when they came?" The confidant said neither humble nor overbearing: "The city lord has ordered that no one should be disturbed, except the people of Baihua Pce." Xiahou Yanyu gasped, and said in disbelief: "But my father is still resting!" Confidant: "Wake up." Xiahou Yanyu almost suspected that she had heard wrong. But her father''s confidant really went into the house to call her father. She squeezed the veil tightly: "How could this be? What kind of ecstasy soup did Baihua Pce pour daddy on?" Not long after, the guards brought Su Xiaoxiao and his party into the City Lord''s Mansion Old Qiu is also there, he got off the carriage from Baihua Pce. This is very unusual, but unfortunately no one dared to ask. Xiahou Yanyu blocked the way of several people at the door of Xiahouqing''s bedroom. Xiahou Yanyu''s surprised eyes fell on Elder Qiu''s face: "Elder Qiu, why are you with them?" The marriage between Baihua Pce and the Nie family was known to the whole ind yesterday. It is not surprising that Granny Nie appeared together with the second son and second young wife of Baihua Pce, but Elder Qiu is not rted to them. No, Elder Qiu and Granny Ghost are not dealing with each other. There are rumors on the ind that Granny Ghost has always wanted Elder Qiu''s life. Xiahou Yanyu became more and more strange as she thought about it. Grandma Nie said unhurriedly: "I came to see the city lord, and on the way I met the elder Ke Qing of your city lord''s mansion, so I picked him up along the way." Xiahou Yanyu was skeptical, and asked again: "Why are you looking for my father?" Su Xiaoxiao said lightly: "What do we want to do with the city lord, do we need to exin to you?" Xiahou Yanyu said arrogantly: "I am the eldestdy of the City Lord''s Mansion, do you need to exin to me?" Su Xiaoxiao: "No need." Xiahou Yanyu''s face darkened: "You" At this time, the confidant of the city lord came over, and politely said to several people: "Grandma Nie, Second Young Master, Second Young Madam, Elder Qiu, pleasee inside." Su Xiaoxiao flicked her head, and entered Xia Houqing''s bedroom with arrogance. Xiahou Yanyu also wanted to go in. The confidant said: "Miss, the city lord didn''t summon you." Xiahou Yanyu looked at Su Xiaoxiao''s arrogant back, and said coldly: "The viin seeds!" "oops-" Su Xiaoxiao suddenly yelled, tilted her body, and fell forward staggeringly. Wei Ting supported her in time: "Mydy, why are you so careless?" Su Xiaoxiao turned her head and pointed at Xiahou Yanyu: "It''s not that I was careless! She attacked me!" Xiahou Yanyu frowned: "Hugh is so bloody! When did I sneak attack you?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "Someone hit me with a pebble just now, who is it not you?" At this time, Xia Houqing heard the movement and came out. His stern gaze swept away: "What happened?" "Dad!" Xiahou Yanyu pushed away her confidant who stood in front of her, and came to Xiahouqing aggrieved, "You can figure it out, Yu''er has been worrying about you all night!" "I have something to do." "Father, why are you wearing a mask?" Of course your father was beaten by my father-inw. Su Xiaoxiao tried her best to pretend to be weak, exhausting her acting skills all her life. Xia Houqing didn''t answer Xia Hou Yanyu, but looked at Su Xiaoxiao. Because of feeling guilty towards Ling Yun, Xia Houqing even felt a little morepensatory towards the people around Ling Yun. He asked calmly, "What''s wrong with you?" Su Xiaoxiao made a seriousint: "She hit me!" Xiahou Yanyu sternly said, "I didn''t!" Su Xiaoxiao is confident: "You have it, and you still call me a viin! Yesterday in Mingxia Pce, you taunted my elder brother in every possible way. Today, my elder brother is not here, and you bullied me again!" Xia Houqing''s expression turned cold, and she said in a low voice to Xia Hou Yanyu: "Are you mocking Yun Lin?!" Chapter of 4000 words Chapter 1031: see xia hou yi Chapter 1031: see xia hou yi Chapter 1031 Meeting Xia Houyi "Dad, I don''t have one!" Xiahou Yanyu didn''t understand why her father''s reaction was so big. Yun Lin is the young master of Baihua Pce, but she is his own daughter, so what if she is really ridiculed? As for making such a big fuss? Xiahou Yanyu, as Xiahouqing''s only daughter, naturally grew up in the city lord''s mansion all these years. She also doesn''t participate in the battle for the sessor of the city lord''s mansion. The righteous brothers don''t have to be wary of her, they all treat her very dearly. Xia Houqing rarely spoke harshly to her. "Why don''t you? Shall I repeat the original words to you?" Su Xiaoxiao looked at Xiahou Yanyu''s face at that time, and repeated her words: "Mother, some people are shameless, no matter how tolerant you are, it''s useless. It will be your gift from the wife of the city lord soon, let''s go in and prepare." Xiahou Yanyu choked. She did say that... Su Xiaoxiao snorted: "You still told my elder brother and my mother not to be ignorant of ttery!" Actually, Xiahou Yanyu didn''t deliberately target Yun Lin at the time, but everyone at the time. But if Madam dares to turn ck and white, she can also process the facts. Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows and looked at Xiahou Yanyu: "What? Do you want to deny it? You dare to swear to God, haven''t you said these things?" Xia Houyan''s tone was harsh enough. "Daddy" She looked at Xia Houqing again, hoping that Xia Houqing could drive out the outsider who framed her. But what she met was Xia Houqing''s eyes full of anger. Her heart skipped a beat, and all voices were choked. Xia Houqing said coldly: "Send Miss Ge back to Ge''s house!" Xiahou Yanyu''s expression changed: "Father!" The confidant came forward with two guards: "Miss, please!" Xiahou Yanyu said angrily, "I won''t leave!" The confidant pped his hands: "Offended!" Xiahou Yanyu struggled: "How many heads do you have, how dare you touch me?" The confidant only obeyed the orders of the city lord, and his powerful palm sped her arm, grabbing her painfully. "Daddy! Daddy!" Xiahou Yanyu looked at Xiahouqing aggrievedly. Su Xiaoxiao muttered inadvertently: "It''s good to have my father hurt." Xia Houqing thought of Ling Yun who was dragged up by Yunshuang, and no longer had the slightest sympathy for Xia Hou Yanyu, and strode to the flower hall. - "Ma''am! Ma''am!" Ru Madam was picking out jewelry and was about to dress up before going to meet the city lord, Cailian hurried in. "Is the city lord awake?" Ru Madam picked up a pearl earring andpared it on the right earlobe in front of the bronze mirror. Cailian said anxiously: "Wake up, I''m awake... But I also kicked the eldestdy out!" Madam Ru frowned: "Get out?" Cailian patted her head: "It''s not counted as kicking out...just... ordering the youngdy to be sent back to Ge''s house immediately!" Ru Madam asked: "Why?" Cailian said: "It seems that the eldestdy had a dispute with the people from Baihua Pce." Madam Ru squeezed the earrings of her fingers tightly, and asked coldly, "Where are the people from Baihua Pce?" Cailian said: "The people in Baihua Pce are fine...the city lord is receiving them..." Madam Ru clenched her fists: "It''s Baihua Pce again!" - Flower Hall. Su Xiaoxiao exined her intention to the city lord: "Yesterday, my father didn''t care too much about what he did. Today I specially invited my mother-inw to check on your injuries. I hope you don''t take what happened yesterday to your heart. My father... also Sorry for my big brother." These words were so ttering that Xia Houqing couldn''t get angry. Xia Houqing looked at Su Xiaoxiao, and then at Wei Ting who was beside him: "Your father and pce master...forget it." It doesn''t matter whether Duanmuyun is Yunshuang''s son or not, if Yunshuang agrees, he will be regarded as him. Su Xiaoxiao continued: "Then, on the way here, I met this senior, and my mother-inw said that he was the elder of the City Lord''s Mansion, so I proposed to bring him along." No matter how smart Xia Houqing was, she would never have guessed that Qiu, who had always been a loner, could have a rtionship with Baihua Pce. Xia Houqing knew about the fact that Mr. Qiu challenged the Nie family but lost to the ghost mother-inw. But people in the rivers andkes will inevitably have grievances and enmities. As long as the strike is serious, you don''t have to pay too much attention to it. Grandma Nie asked: "Excuse me, where is the city lord''s injury? The old man can be healed by the city lord." How could Xia Houqing have the nerve to say that his face was beaten? He said: "It''s okay, I''m fine." Su Xiaoxiao said with some grievances: "City Lord, let your mother-inw take a look. It''s very difficult for me to invite my mother-inw to go out of the mountain. I can''t let my mother-inw travel such a long distance for nothing." But Xia Houqing really can''t show her embarrassment in front of others. The city lord also wants face. "I''m really fine." The city lord quickly changed the topic, "Elder Qiu, I called you back to Qianshan Ind this time to ask you to treat my second uncle''s illness. The medicinest time didn''t seem to be effective anymore. Look See if you have to change the prescription again?" Old Qiu always refused to go back to the ind, and Liu Hufa caught him a few times and made him run away. Xia Houqing knew Mr. Qiu''s stubborn temper, so she had no choice but to get angry. Old Qiu said: "Yes." Su Xiaoxiao said in a timely manner: "City Master, since the mother-inw is here, why not go and have a look together!" Grandma Nie said calmly: "My medical skills are shallow, and I can''t cure the second grandfather''s illness!" There is a story in this. After Xia Houyi fell ill, the city lord sent people to seek medical treatment everywhere, and naturally they also sought medical treatment under the name of Granny Nie. Unexpectedly, Grandma Nie did not cure Xia Houyi, but Mr. Qiu temporarily slowed down Xia Houyi''s condition. Su Xiaoxiao persuaded: "Mother-inw, that happened many years ago. You worked hard day and night to study medical skills, and many of them could not be cured. Now you can cure them. You can''t belittle yourself." Xia Houqing also said: "I can trust my mother-inw''s medical skills, mother-inw, please!" Grandma Nie stood up reluctantly. Su Xiaoxiao gave her a thumbs up. Good job! Grandma Nie: I really dont want to go! A group of people went to Xia Houyi''s yard. Su Xiaoxiao and Wei Ting are juniors, and they follow behind. Su Xiaoxiao said softly: "Do you think that the city lord treats this uncle quite well?" Wei Ting thought for a while and said, "After all, he is my uncle." They learned a lot about Xia Houyi from the Mistress of the Pce and Elder Qiu. The former city lord died early due to illness and left behind a bastard. It was with the help of Xia Houyi that Xia Houqing stabilized his position as the city lord. Su Xiaoxiao murmured: "One is Mrs. Ru, and the other is a dear uncle. This city lord is besieged on all sides and doesn''t even know." "arrive." Xia Houqing said. Su Xiaoxiao and Wei Ting stopped the conversation immediately, and stopped in a serious manner. Xia Houqing''s confidant knocked on the closed courtyard door. A servant opened the door from the inside, saw that the city lord had brought someone over, he hurriedly bowed and invited the city lord and the others in. Su Xiaoxiao checked Wei Ting''s disguise. no problem. Last night, there was a heavy rain on Qianshan Ind. It cleared up this morning, the sky was blue, and the yard was filled with the moist smell of soil and grass. Xia Houyi was sitting in a wheelchair on the frontwn, covered with a thick nket, looking into the distance peacefully. He was emaciated, his cheeks were sunken, and he was clearly suffering from illness. His hand on the wheelchair was as pale as bones, which made Su Xiaoxiao think of Zongzheng Hui who had juste out of the mine: Weakness, powerlessness, dying. "Second Uncle!" Xia Houqing called him and walked towards him quickly. Xia Houyi turned her head slowly, her eyes swept across the crowd, and finally fell on Su Xiaoxiao''s face. Su Xiaoxiao only felt that she was being watched by a dead man, and she immediately shuddered. Chapter 1032: Xiahous Secret Chapter 1032: Xiahou''s Secret Chapter 1032 The Secret of the Xiahou Family Wei Ting took a few steps forward, blocked Su Xiaoxiao behind him, and greeted the other party''s death-like gaze with a cold expression. Xia Houyi''s gaze stayed on Wei Ting''s face after the disguise. "Second Uncle." At this time, Xia Houqing also came to the wheelchair, bowed and pulled up the slightly slippery thick nket on his body, "It''s so cold outside, why did youe out?" Su Xiaoxiao looked at Xia Houyi from behind Wei Ting. He is afraid of the cold. But with such a weak body, it is not surprising that I am afraid of the cold. Seeing that Xia Houyi didn''t answer herself, but turned to look at Duanmuyun in Baihua Pce, Xia Houqing then introduced: "Second Uncle, he is Duanmuyun, Yunshuang''s son, and his wife is standing behind." After he finished speaking, he said to Su Xiaoxiao and Wei Ting, "He is my second uncle." Wei Ting cupped his hands and bowed: "Second Grandpa." He has a correct attitude and a gentle tone, as if the eye contact just now did not exist. Su Xiaoxiao also came over to say hello. Xia Houqing said to the two of them: "My second uncle has some difficulty in speaking." Actually, he didn''t need to exin to Su Xiaoxiao and Wei Ting, the two of them knew each other well, he was looking at Ling Yun''s face. "Second Uncle, I''ll push you in." Xia Houqing personally pushed Xia Houyi into the house. This is the bedroom. It is very spacious, not luxurious, and it exudes a simple woody fragrance everywhere. Entering the door is argendscape screen, and his Babu bed is behind the screen. The right-hand side is used as a study room, with desks and bookshelves, and severalndscape paintings of the ind are hung. Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes fell on a big bow hanging on the wall. Grandma Nie said seemingly unintentionally: "When the Second Great Master was young, he was a good archer and was very good at riding and shooting." Xia Houqing also nodded when she heard this: "That''s right, it''s a pity that my second uncle has never touched a bow and arrow since he got sick." Xia Houqing pushed Xia Houyi behind the screen, but Xia Houyi was unwilling to lie down on the bed. "Just feel the pulse like this." Xia Houqing said to Mr. Qiu and Granny Nie. Old Qiu went to take Xia Houyi''s pulse first, and also checked his body. Meanwhile, his clothes need to be removed. Xia Houyi seemed numb for a long time, and was not ashamed of showing herself without dignity in front of others. Su Xiaoxiao is a doctor, so there is nothing to be embarrassed about. Xia Houqing looked at Su Xiaoxiao in surprise. The folk customs of Qianshan Ind are different from those of Dazhou and other countries. There are many sects here, and there are many women who don''t care about trivial matters. But at Su Xiaoxiao''s age, it is really rare to be so calm. Xia Houyi is only in her early fifties, younger than Qiu Lao and Granny Nie, but she looks as if she is about to die. After Su Xiaoxiao came to another world, it was the first time he saw such a thin and decayed body. It''s hard to imagine that such a body hides a huge ambition to deal with the Wei family. Could it be that I made a mistake? Su Xiaoxiao muttered secretly. No. Don''t be fooled by appearances. But I still can''t figure it out, why did he deal with the Wei family? Changing his thinking, what benefits can he get from dealing with the Wei family? Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t figure it out. She looked sideways at Wei Ting inadvertently, but found that Wei Ting was concentrating on thendscape painting on the wall. At this time, Su Xiaoxiao''s advantage appeared. She came to Xia Houqing''s side with an obedient face, and said softly: "My elder brother likes to collect antique paintings very much. I didn''t expect the second grandpa to like it too." Everything can be Lingyun! Xia Houqing immediately became interested: "These paintings are not antiques. My second uncle liked to travel around the ind when he was young, and he would paint them when he encountered beautiful scenery along the way." Su Xiaoxiao nced at Wei Ting from the corner of her eye, with a look of admiration on her face: "It turned out to be a painting by the Second Great Master, it''s really good!" Wei Ting is not a doctor, so he doesn''t have to stay by the bed. He simply walked to the portrait generously. Xia Houqing didn''t say anything. After Mr. Qiu finished the inspection, it was the ghost mother-inw''s turn. e over." Grandma Nie to Su Xiaoxiao. "Yes, mother-inw!" Su Xiaoxiao put the medicine box on the stool, took a handkerchief and put it under Xia Houqing''s wrist. Grandma Nie felt her pulse and said to Su Xiaoxiao, "You alsoe and see." "yes." Su Xiaoxiao squatted down and rested her fingertips on Xia Houyi''s wrist. She clearly felt that Xia Houyi was staring at her. The feeling of being watched by the dead came again. Su Xiaoxiao has faced many powerful enemies, but no one has given her such a chilly feeling. She got rid of distracting thoughts and concentrated on taking Xia Houyi''s pulse. His pulse showed that the oilmp was exhausted, and no amount of medicine could barely keep him alive. His depletion is irreversible. Perhaps this is the scary part of this disease. Once you get sick, you can only wait to die. And what is more tormenting is that this disease will make people ache all over. Old Qiu looked at Su Xiaoxiao calmly. He has experienced Su Xiaoxiao''s medical skills, not under him and Nie Jinfeng. Su Xiaoxiao shook her head slightly. She hasn''t figured out what kind of illness Xia Houyi is suffering from yet. "There are rumors that this is a curse." After came out, Granny Nie spoke to Su Xiaoxiao. Grandma Nie came to the next room on the grounds that she wanted to discuss the treatment with Mr. Qiu. Su Xiaoxiao apanied him. "Curse?" Su Xiaoxiao didn''t understand. Grandma Nie said: "When I first arrived at Nie''s house, Nie Yangshan''s grandfather was still alive, and unfortunately the former city lord also fell ill. A doctor offered to go out to find medicine for him, and Nie Yangshan''s grandfather was with him as a guard. They left Qianshan Ind. In the process of searching for the medicine, they heard some secrets. The ancestors of the Xiahou family betrayed the monarch and were cursed by the national teacher. Since then, the Xiahou family has suffered from strange diseases for generations." "Is this rumor a bit too absurd?" Su Xiaoxiao does not believe in curses. But Xiahou''s family betrayed the monarch... This is a bit interesting. There is no monarch on Qianshan Ind. If the rumors are true, who was the ancestor of the Xiahou family who betrayed? Which country''s monarch? Of course, it is also possible that none of these rumors are true. Grandma Nie said to Old Qiu: "I have nothing to do, you can figure it out." Old Qiu hummed, wrote a new prescription, and gave it to Xia Houqing. At the same time, he took out a bottle of sedative medicine from his bosom, saying that it was given by Grandma Nie, which could relieve Xia Houyi''s pain at night. Xia Houqing said to Granny Nie who also came back here: "Thank you, Granny." Grandma Nie said: "Let''s go first, the city lord and the second grandpa take care." Old Qiu also wanted to leave. Xia Houqing said: "It''s rare for Elder Qiu toe back, so let''s stay at the mansion for a few more days, so that I can treat my second uncle''s illness." Old Qiu looked at Su Xiaoxiao resentfully. Su Xiaoxiao pursed her lips, and silently waved at Old Qiu. Before leaving, she noticed that Xia Houyi was staring at her again, and turned her head to look at Xia Houyi. At this time, Xia Houyi suddenly moved her lips, and said a word to Su Xiaoxiao with her lips. Itsing to an end, and Im a bit stuck. Every day, I jump back and forth between finishing it as soon as possible and writing more. Chapter 1033: princess arrives Chapter 1033: princess arrives Chapter 1033 The Princess Arrives Coming out of the City Lord''s Mansion, Su Xiaoxiao, Wei Ting, and Granny Nie boarded the carriage going back. Su Xiaoxiao rubbed her chin and said, "Did Xia Houyi say something to me just now? It''s a pity that I don''t understand lipnguage." Grandma Nie: "..." Wei Ting pondered: "He said, ''Everyone will die''." Su Xiaoxiao instantly felt a sense of horror with a ghost lying on her shoulder. She is very courageous, she is not afraid of the sky, but this Xia Houyi feels too weird. "Who does he mean by everyone? Us?" Su Xiaoxiao was writing a novel, and looked at Granny Nie at the side, "Is it a mother-inw?" Grandma Nie''s mouth twitched. Smelly girl, can you look forward to me? Wei Ting thought for a while, then shook his head: "It''s hard to say yet, but what is certain is that he has recognized you." Su Xiaoxiao pondered: "He has never seen me, but he can recognize me, so there is only one possibility: he has seen my portrait. Pushing forward, he is investigating me, or to be more precise, he is investigating The entire Wei family. Combined with the phrase ''everyone will die'', does he want to wipe out the Wei family? If so, why did he do it? What kind of hatred does he have with the Wei family?" Grandma Nie couldn''t bear it anymore and opened her mouth: "I said, you two, do you want to consider that there are outsiders in the carriage? Like me?" Su Xiaoxiao smiled and said: "Grandma is not an outsider!" Grandma Nie: "I am." Can you not tell her these secrets? Can you be a little vignt and conscious? The two of them sent Granny Nie to Nie''s house first, and Nie Xiaozhu wanted to find San Xiaozhi to y with, Su Xiaoxiao and Wei Ting took him into the carriage. "I have something to do and I can''t leave today." Xiao Ruyan said, "Please take care of Xiao Zhu." Su Xiaoxiao touched Nie Xiaozhu''s head: "Don''t worry, sister Xiao!" San Xiaozhi was very happy to see Nie Xiaozhu. "Brother Xiaozhu!" The three of them ran towards him in a rattling manner. Nie Xiaozhu brought his little pet here today, a beautiful little white sheep. Erhu said: "We have horses." Xiaohu: "Four axes! Four axes!" The four tigers leaped over with a vigorous stride. Nie Xiaozhu: "Wow." The four little ones are ying in the yard. Wei Ting went to the study and stayed there for most of the day without even eating lunch. Su Xiaoxiao and Xing''er stood at the door. Myolie looked at the uncle who kept writing, and asked in a low voice: "Miss, do you want to bring some food to the uncle?" Su Xiaoxiao looked at the sweaty Wei Ting, touched his lips lightly with his index finger, and said in a low voice, "Don''t disturb him." Finally, Wei Ting drew thest stroke, and copsed into a chair in exhaustion. Su Xiaoxiao, who had been guarding outside for a long time, hurried over with the halva, and fed a piece of halva to his mouth: "Eat it quickly." Wei Ting nodded palely. Su Xiaoxiao poured him another ss of warm water, but he didn''t even have the strength to raise his hand. Su Xiaoxiao fed him a few sips, then took out a clean handkerchief and wiped his forehead: "Take a break first." Wei Ting leaned on the back of the chair, unable to rest, his mind was nk, his whole body was spinning, his head was so painful that it almost burst. Su Xiaoxiao looked at the portraits on the table one after another, and was stunned. "Did you draw all the paintings in Xia Houyi''s room?" Its not copying, nor is it just painting one or two, but a total of eightndscape paintings, even the details of the grass and water waves are restored. Su Xiaoxiao suddenly realized one thing: being able to take the No. 1 Schr Examination was not because Wei Ting was only the No. 1 Schr, but because the highest imperial examination was only the No. Su Xiaoxiao looked at each painting carefully, and her gaze stayed on the third painting. "Why do I feel... this painting looks familiar?" She paused, entered the pharmacy from the side room, and took out a drawing. This is a painting Wei Xu drew in the underground mine in southern Xinjiang. At that time, Wei Xu was in a state of unconsciousness. She was talking with Zong Zhenghui, and Wei Xu drew this blueprint on the side. Wei Xu''s painting skills are not very good, butpared with thendscape painting in front of him, we can still see that the mountain and path Wei Xu painted are part of the portrait. Su Xiaoxiao asked: "Did you also discover this, and then decided to write down all the portraits of Xia Houyi?" Wei Ting nodded. Wei Xu came over, looked at his son who was almost paralyzed, and asked, "Is it enough to paint a few pictures?" Xiaoxiao Su told what happened, and specifically pointed out the difficulty of restoring the eight paintings. Wei Xu is a military general, he couldn''t understand how the eight paintings exploded in the literati world in one breath, until Su Xiaoxiao, about father-inw, you singled out the eight Qin Cann, and won. Wei Xu fell silent. Su Xiaoxiao said: "Father, you drew this painting, do you still have any impression?" Wei Xu recalled carefully: "Yes, yes...but I don''t remember where I saw this ce." Su Xiaoxiaodao: "There are two possibilities. You have been there, and you have seen portraits rted to it. I am inclined to the first one." The lines drawn by Wei Xu are more like maps. If she draws the portraits she has seen, it is not that she wants to belittle her father-inw, it is because the father-inw is not so talented. Wei Xu looked at his painting with some disgust. He looked at Wei Ting''s painting again, which was so lifelike that it made people feel like they were there. Wei Xu murmured, "Have I been there? When did I go?" Su Xiaoxiao pointed to the lower right corner of the portrait and said: "There is water under the mountain, is this ce also on the sea?" - Looking at the endless sea, the waves are overwhelming. The big ship just experienced a heavy rain, but luckily it survived. A tanned teenager and a veiled girl in pink were sitting awkwardly on a small boat in the distance. The pink-clothed girl said: "It''s all your fault. You insisted on going to see it after you said it was a deserted ind. Now it''s over, the big boat is gone!" It was indeed the boy''s fault. The boy cleared his throat and muttered, "I didn''t ask you to follow me either." The girl in pink said seriously: "What if something happens to you? How can I exin to your fourth brother!" The young man snorted: "You figure it out, I''m the one who knows martial arts! You''d better worry about yourself than worry about me! Don''t be a good princess, you have to go to sea with me!" Pink clothes are not defeated by others: "I...I am staring at you!" The boy turned his face away: "You just want to find my fourth brother." The girl kicked him with her foot. It didn''t take much effort. The young man said: "Okay, okay, I won''t quarrel with you, and quickly find a way to get out of here." The girl in pink asked, "How far is it from Qianshan Ind?" Su Li paddled: "How do I know? It''s my first time here too." The pink-clothed girlmanded: "Go east, go east! You''ve missed it!" "I don''t! That''s Dong!" "That''s north! Su Li, you can''t even tell the difference between east, west and south! You still pretend to be a hero in front of this princess! You are three years old!" "Xiao Hui''an! Don''t think you are a princess, you can insult me!" "East!" "knew!!" Chapter 1034: Master almost recognizes father Chapter 1034: Master almost recognizes father Chapter 1034 Teacher almost recognizes father Wei Ting''s brain was overdrawn, and he had a headache for three whole days. Su Xiaoxiao told him that he was never allowed to memorize so many things by force, it was too sad. The holy girl went to nowhere that day, Jing Yi went to look for her, but has not returned yet. Instead, the master puppet sent by Elder Yi has returned. He failed to kill Yunxue, but he brought back a token torn from the body of the hidden guard who stopped him. "It''s from Qianji Pavilion." In the garden, Elder Yi handed the token of Qianji Pavilion to the Pce Master to see. She didn''t say that Qiongqi was going to kill Yunxue, she only said that she was going to **** back the token left by the old pce lord, but someone intervened halfway and took Yunxue away. "Fortunately, I got back the token of the old Pce Master." Elder Yi said, and took out the token of the old pce master from his arms and handed it to the pce master. Actually, she snatched this token from Yunxue as early asst time, and never gave it to Pce Master Yunshuang, just to prevent this situation from happening today. The Pce Master held Wei Xiaobao in his arms. She took her father''s token. Wei Xiaobao stretched out his hand to grab it. This is the first time that Wei Xiaobao has be interested in things other than feeding bottles and rations. Pce Master was pleasantly surprised: "You know how to grab things at such a young age? Like this?" The token was a bit heavy, so the Pce Mistress held the baby in one hand and the token in the other, letting Wei Xiaobao y with it. At the same time, she was also thinking about Elder Yi''s words just now: "The people in Qianji Pavilion never intervene in the disputes of various factions on the ind, and they actually take Yun Xue away? Are they saving people or arresting them? What is there to catch Yun Xue?" What? But she has nothing to save, unless... she used something very powerful to make a deal with Qianji Pavilion." Smart as the pce lord, she immediately guessed the key point: "Ling Yun''s life experience!" Although she didn''t admit it in public, Yunxue caught Zhong Yan, found out about her fake pregnancy, and saw Xiahouqing''s abnormalities in front of Ling Yun. After thinking about itter, it would be strange if I couldnt guess it. The Pce Master''s expression turned serious: "From now on, Baihua Pce will step up its guard! Trespassers, don''t need to ask, kill!" In the next few days, a few waves of suspicious people came outside the Baihua Pce, but they were all discovered and eliminated by the disciples of the Baihua Pce. Gradually, Baihua Pce weed back the long-lost purity. However, a pot exploded outside the Baihua Pce. The reason was that on the day of the young master''s full moon, Xia Houqing left without saying goodbye. Not only did he not personally attend the full moon ceremony for the young master, but he also did not announce as scheduled that he would be his wife and be the wife of the city lord. At the beginning, the wind direction on the ind was still on Mrs. Ru''s side. Everyone just thought that something happened on the ind, and the city owner needed to deal with it urgently. When the city lord finishes dealing with it, he will fill in the position of the city lord''s wife who owes her a wife. Unexpectedly, one day passed, two days passed, and half a month passed! Mrs. Ru is still Mrs. Ru! At the same time, a gossip spread like wildfire: the city lord left without saying goodbye at the young master''s full moon ceremony, and went to the Baihua Pce! In addition, someone saw that the city lord has been frequently entering and exiting the Baihua Pce recently. So there are new rumors. The city lord has taken a fancy to a female disciple who looks like a fairy in Baihua Pce! Miss Xiahou Yanyu of the City Lord''s Mansion once punished this female disciple, causing the City Lord to be angry, and immediately sent Xiahou Yanyu back to Ge''s house. The rumors intensified, and even Mrs. Ru couldn''t sit still. "Where''s the city lord?" she asked. Cailian whispered: "The city lord has gone out..." Madam Ru said sarcastically: "Go to Baihua Pce again?" Cailian bit the bullet and said: "I don''t know." Madam Ru said: "Clean up, I want to go back to Tianyutang." Cailian said worriedly: "Madam, what are you doing? Don''t be angry with the city lord!" Mrs. Ru looked at herself with delicate makeup in the bronze mirror: "I''m not that stupid, I''m just going back to see my mother." - Hundred Flower Pce. Ling Yun had just finished teaching the literacy lessons to a few little scoundrels when Xia Houqing came over. "What are you doing again?" Ling Yun asked indifferently. Xia Houqing sat down opposite him. He didn''t sit on the exclusive futon for the triplets, but sat directly on the floor. He looked at Ling Yun gently: "I''lle and see you." Ling Yundao put away the horrific writings of the three little scoundrels: "Isn''t it too strange that the city lord left his own son alone and came to Baihua Pce to see me as an outsider?" Xia Houqing looked at him deeply: "I was the one who was sorry for your mother and son back then. You should me me in your heart, but you are mine no matter what..." Ling Yun interrupted him: "My father is Duanmuqi, I have nothing to do with you, Lord City Lord." Xia Houqing became angry when he heard that he recognized someone else as his father: "Say it again!" Ling Yun looked at him without fear, and said in a word: "The sky is falling, my father is also Duanmuqi." A properly rebellious son does not recognize his father, but he only recognizes Duanmuqi when he recognizes his father. Xia Houqing was so angry that he raised his fist. Ling Yun didn''t even bat an eyelid. That stubborn look seemed to say: You want to beat me up before raising me, where did you get the face from? Xia Houqing became even more angry. But he also understood that if this fist was punched down, the son would not be able to recognize him at all. "I''lle see you some other day!" After coldly dropping a sentence, he turned around and left Qingyun Pce. He was afraid that if he stayed for a moment longer, he would not be able to control himself and would teach this kid a lesson. Behind the rockery, Wei Ling clicked his tongue and said, "Ling Yun is so strong, isn''t he afraid of idents?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "I don''t know if something will happen to Ling Yun, but if this continues, something will happen to Dad." "Um?" Wei Ling was startled, turned to look at Wei Xu beside him, and said dumbfounded, "Father... what are you doing with the machete in your hand?" Wei Xu looked at Xia Houqing who finally put away his fist and left: "Huh." - Xia Houqing boarded the carriage back home. As one of his confidants, Chang Guanshi naturally knew the ins and outs. Guan Chang sighed: "City Master, why are you bothering? I advised you not toe here." Huihui was so angry that he was half dead, and he wanted toe back. On this ind, I am afraid that there is no second person who can make you so angry. You said that your temper is not bad, howe you are like that firecracker when you are in front of the Young Pce Master, and it explodes at once? Xia Houqing: "I am his father!" Chang Guanshi: "Yes, yes, you are." You are nothing if the Young Pce Master does not recognize you. What shouldn''t be said, Chang Guanshi didn''t say a word, after all he didn''t want to die young. - After Mrs. Ru returned to Tianyutang, she went directly to Min Ningwan''s yard. Min Ningwan is the mother of her and Ji Minglou. Their father, the previous head of Tianyutang, has died of illness. Min Ningwan fiddled with hidden weapons in the room. She has nothing to do in her free time, so she studies hidden weapons, not for anything else, just to pass the time. "Mother." If the wife sees her own mother, she can no longer hide her grievances. Min Ning Wan looked behind her: "Why did youe back suddenly today, where is Chen''er?" Madam Ru sat down beside her mother in a muffled manner without saying a word. Min Ningwan put down the half-empty hidden weapon box in her hand, and waved to the maid in the room. The servant girl understood, and took down a tray of hidden weapons. Min Ningwan asked: "What happened to make you, a mother, abandon your own son and run back to your mother''s house?" Seeing that her daughter was still silent, Min Ningwan asked: "Is it the city lord''s wife''s business? I persuaded you back then, this road is not so easy, you must be determined to follow him!" Mrs. Ru said: "What''s the use of talking about this now? My son is already born, and I can''t live without the status of the main wife." Min Ningwan said: "Do you know why the city lord suddenly changed his mind?" Madam Ru heard something was wrong, she looked at Min Ningwan fixedly: "Mother knows?" Min Ning nodded her forehead: "You, after giving birth to your son, do you think that you can rest easy and don''t ask for any news?" As the wife admits, with the hole card of her son, she did rx her vignce. Min Ningwan said: "Yun Xi''s son is still alive." Madam Ru''s eyes trembled: "Is it... Yun Lin?" "It''s him." Min Ningwan nced at her, "Didn''t you already have this guess? Now that the guess is confirmed, why are you so surprised?" Madam Ru was very anxious: "I guessed randomly before, who would have thought it was true!" After Yunxue returned to Qianshan Ind, she slipped her tongue to the people of the Lotus Sect, saying that Yun Lin was a wild species, and the people of the Lotus Sect told her as a joke. He does not mean that. She guessed suspiciously, but afterwards felt that it was impossible. Ru Madam said: "Didn''t Mother say it''s impossible?" Min Ningwan sighed: "Young girl Yunshuang, you have kept us a secret." Thinking of something, Mrs. Ru asked, "Mother, who did you hear that Yun Lin is Yun Xi''s son?" Min Ningwan took a sip of tea: "Don''t worry about it. In short, your biggest stumbling block is not those adopted sons, but Yun Xi and Xia Houqing''s son. If you want to seed, you must get rid of Yun Lin! You must keep this matter from your elder brother." Madam Ru was taken aback again: "Didn''t the eldest brother tell mother?" Min Ningwan said: "I''ve said it all, don''t worry about how you got the news, your elder brother has always been to Yunshuang, let him know that Yunshuang has always defended him like a jade, God knows what irrational things he will do again! Your sister-inw It''s hard enough!" Ru Madam sighed in a low voice: "Sometimes I really envy my sister-inw. You mother loves her mother-inw so much. Even if the eldest brother and sister-inw are angry, mother will always stand by sister-inw." Min Ningwan said: "Your sister-inw is the mother of my grandchildren, can I not love her? Besides, your sister-inw is the eldestdy of Qianji Pavilion. I did this for you, your elder brother, and the whole Tianyutang. Without the support of Qianji Pavilion, just relying on Tianyutang, how can you sit on the position of the wife of the city lord?" Madam Ru paused: "I heard that Miss Seven of Qianji Pavilion is pleased with the city lord and wants to rece me?" Min Ningwan said solemnly: "Don''t worry, Lord Lou will never allow this to happen! He will definitely support you to sit on the seat of the mayor''s wife!" Ru Madam frowned: "Mother, don''t you think Pavilion Master Lou is too kind? Does he want me to fight with those adopted sons, snipe and m, so that he can benefit from it?" Although Tianyutang and Qianji Pavilion are married, in terms of closeness, it is natural that the granddaughter is closer. She is an outsider, why did Lou Bufan help her instead of his granddaughter? Min Ningwan said calmly: "Lord Pavilion Master and your father had a strong friendship back then, so you don''t have to doubt him." Ru Madam: "But..." Min Ningwan: "Okay, you should think about how to deal with Yun Lin. If you don''t get rid of him, you won''t be able to be the wife of the city lord." 3000-word little fat chapter Chapter 1035: Rakshasa Chapter 1035: Rakshasa Chapter 1035 Rakshasa Secret Technique Coming out of Min Ningwan''s courtyard, Mrs. Ru bumped into Ji Minglou. "Brother." She said hello. "Hall Master." Cailian bowed and saluted. Ji Minglou nodded slightly, looked at Mrs. Ru and said, "Come back to see mother?" "Yes." Mrs. Ru nodded. She has relied on her elder brother since she was a child, and the first person she thinks of when encountering things is always her elder brother. This time is no exception. But her mother''s exhortation shed in her mind, and she still swallowed the urge to tell her elder brother Yun Lin''s life experience. Ji Minglou looked at his sister''s slightly haggard face, andforted him: "Don''t take those rumors on the ind to heart. The city owner is not that kind of person. He will never go to Baihua Pce to have fun." Ru Madam smiled bitterly in her heart. She would rather the city lord fell in love with the disciple of Baihua Pce than discovering that Yun Lin was his own son. After all, the disciple is much easier to deal with than the Young Pce Master. Madam Ru smiled and said, "I understand, brother, I''m going back to the City Lord''s Mansion first, take care of yourself." Ji Minglou was worried about her after all: "I''ll take you back." Ru Madam hurriedly said: "No big brother, you''ve been so busy recently that your mother has seen you less often, and I was still thinking about you just now. You can spend more time with your bridesmaid when you have time." After finishing speaking, she shouted towards the yard, "Mother, brother is here to greet you!" After getting on the carriage back home, Cailian asked Mrs. Ru: "Madam, why didn''t the Hall Master send you off?" Madam Ru sighed: "He is my elder brother, I''m afraid I can''t help but tell him Yun Lin''s life experience." Cailian understood. The hall master loves his sister very much, and the two brothers and sisters have a close rtionship. It is said that the old hall master was insane before his death and almost killed his own daughter. It was the hall master who blocked the sword for his wife, and there is still a scar on the hall master''s body. "But madam, how are we going to deal with the Young Pce Master of Baihua Pce?" "How to deal with..." Madam Ru frowned thoughtfully. The most permanent way to avoid future troubles is to make Yun Lin disappear from this world. As long as he is gone, his little son will be the only son of the city lord. But this method is somewhat difficult. Yun Lin stayed in Baihua Pce all the time, with Yunshuang protecting him, ordinary assassins couldn''t seed. Unless her elder brother took action himself, but obviously, her elder brother would not kill Yun Lin. "I don''t believe he can hide in Baihua Pce all his life!" - One evening at dusk, Jing Yi came back. He came back alone, without a saint behind him. Nie Xiaozhu was ying with the three little phoenix birds in the yard. When he saw his former follower, he left the phoenix bird and ran over. He looked behind Jing Yi. "What about people?" he asks. Jing Yi: "Who?" Nie Xiaozhu opened his mouth: "Nothing." He ran back to continue ying Phoenix Bird. He touched the small bamboo tube in his arms. He caught a big guy this time, he must have scared her! The three little ones called Brother Jing Yi crisply, Jing Yi also responded to them, and then dragged his tired body to Su Xiaoxiao''s side. Wei Tingy on the wicker chair, and nced at him: "Going to flee famine?" Jing Yi looked at the distressed Wei Ting: "Been beaten?" "Father and son" don''tugh at each other. Jing Yi went to chase the saint that day, and actually caught up with him, but the saint refused toe back with him. He followed her all the way for many days. Later, he found that the saint was walking straight into the sea, going farther and farther, and almost drowned himself. He used the tranquilizer Su Xiaoxiao gave him. But on the way he brought the saint back, the saint suddenly woke up and ran away again. He came back to see if the saint had returned to Baihua Pce. "She never came back." Su Xiaoxiao shook her head. Jing Yi said: "I''ll look for it again." Su Xiaoxiao called to stop Jing Yi: "No need, since she doesn''t want to stay by my side anymore, she will run away again when I find her." - Killer League. Jiang Guanchao has also heard a lot of rumors on the ind recently, but what he is concerned about is not who the city lord is looking for, whether the other party will rece Mrs. Ru, but Wei Xu''s situation. "Duanmuqi is still in Baihua Pce." Fourth brother Chen Yu reported the information he found to Jiang Guanchao one by one. You Ming asked, "Where is Rakshasa?" Chen Yudao: "Brother Third, he is also in Baihua Pce." Liu Zhen''er frowned and said: "Hundred Flower Pce doesn''t care about our Killer League too much! Knowing that Luo Sha is a traitor of Killer League, they still dare to take him in! I think Baihua Pce did it on purpose!" Qi Yao thought for a while and said, "Master, are we really not going to tell the City Lord about Duanmuqi''s true identity?" Jiang Guanchao smiled faintly: "If you tell the city lord, you may not believe it. Yunshuang is the city lord''s sister-inw, and her words are a hundred times more effective than ours. However, if Wei Xuruo thinks that hiding in Baihua Pce can rest easy, that is too naive. " Chen Yu asked excitedly: "Could it be that Master has a good n?" Jiang Guanchao said wantonly: "The full moon banquet let him hide, and it will not be so easy next time." You Ming said to several brothers and sisters: "Let''s say it first, the Raksha is mine." - Unknowingly, September flew by quietly, and the ind gradually became colder. Su Xiaoxiao had to wrap a windproof cloak when going out. Su Xiaoxiao took Xing''er to the street to buy some bolts of satin. Xing''er raised the curtain of the car, looked at the endless crowd and said, "Miss, do you feel that there are suddenly more people on the street?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "It''s October, the thick fog has cleared, and many inders who went out have returned." Myolie suddenly realized: "So it is." When the two returned to Baihua Pce, they found that Lu Aotian hade to visit today. He didn''te to deliver news for Chu Feifeng, but to ask if the Baihua Pce attendant would participate in the triennial martial artspetition. "The disciples from all major factions have rushed back, just for the martial artspetition!" Su Xiaoxiao groaned. There are so many people on the street, so this is the reason. Lu Aotian looked at the Pce Master and Wei Xu sitting on the seat, as well as Su Mo, Wei Ting, and Su Xiaoxiao at the bottom left: "Are you going? This year''s bounty is very generous!" The pce lord pouted. Baihua Pce is rich and powerful, so it will not be beaten to death for a little reward. In previous years, Baihua Pce never participated, only to attend the opening sacrificial ceremony. The Pce Master asked Wei Xu and the children: "Do you want to go?" Su Xiaoxiao nodded: "I want to see it." Wei Ting: "Are you sure you just took a look?" Su Xiaoxiao''s eyeballs rolled around: "It''s okay to hit it." Wei Ting: He knew it! "What is the bounty?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. Lu Aotian said: "The leader is the Xiahou family''s ancestral Longyin sword, 10,000 taels of gold; the second ce is the ancestor''s ck iron sword, 5,000 taels of gold; the third ce is also the powerful weapon of Xiahou family, and 3,000 taels of gold. Two gold. Although the fourth to tenth have no weapons, they also have gold to take. "In addition, the top three have the opportunity to enter the Cangdian Pavilion of the City Lord''s Mansion to choose a martial arts secret book. The higher the ranking, the higher the floor they can go to, and the more precious the martial arts secret book." It doesn''t matter what martial arts cheats are, the main thing is gold. Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes glowed green: "The number one actually has 10,000 taels of gold?" Lu Aotian said: "First of all, let''s not think about it, it has always been in the pocket of the Killer League." "Aside from martial arts cheats, do you have anything else in Cang Dian Pavilion?" Wei Ting asked. Lu Aotian said: "Of course I have, there are a lot of books!" Su Xiaoxiao asked Wei Ting in a low voice: "Will there be a genealogy of Xiahou''s family?" Wei Ting said: "The possibility is very high." "You must go." Su Xiaoxiao Xunsheng looked towards the door: "Mother-inw?" Grandma Nie stepped inside: "If you want to unravel the Rakshasa secret technique, you must go to the Cangdian Pavilion." The double activity has started, everyone clears up the tickets. Chapter 1036: The warmest guardian Chapter 1036: The warmest guardian Chapter 1036 The Warmest Guardian Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up: "Mother-inw, you promised to help my brother unravel the Rakshasa secret technique? Granny is really amazing, there is nothing in this world that she can''t solve!" Grandma Nie said: "Don''t be too happy first, Xinyin is a restraint of internal force, and it will be solved when it is solved. Rakshasa secret art is a skill, and there is still a difference in essence." The heart is introduced into the body, and if it is not activated, it will not cause any harm to the martial arts practitioner. The Rakshasa secret technique is not the case. The higher the skill of the martial arts practitioner, the greater the bacsh he will suffer, until hepletely loses control. Su Xiaoxiao asked: "Totally out of control...does it mean bing like a puppet?" Grandma Nie said: "It''s much more terrifying than puppets. Puppets have masters who can subdue them. The out-of-control Rakshasa only has the killing instinct. You can understand it as madness, but it''s more serious and can''t be cured." Su Xiaoxiao thought for a while, and asked in wonder: "Why do we have to go to the Cangdian Pavilion to solve the Rakshasa secret technique my brother practiced?" Grandma Nie coughed lightly: "Because the Rakshasa secret technique first originated from Xiahou''s family, I suspect that the Cangdian Pavilion has a way to suppress it." Su Xiaoxiao was dumbfounded: "Doubt...that is to say, mother-inw, you are not sure either?" Grandma Nie said indifferently: "The kung fu of the major sects on the ind actuallye from Xiahou''s family. Otherwise, why do you think that people from Xiahou''s family are regarded as ind owners?" Su Xiaoxiao rubbed her chin, and murmured: "No wonder there are puppets around Xia Houyi, Xiahou''s family is the ancestor of puppet art, wait, what''s the matter with the puppet art in the Holy Maiden Hall? I remember that there are puppets in the Holy Maiden Hall. Elder Lou, she doesn''t have anything to do with Qianji Pavilion, does she?" She had wondered more than once, the spy chief was from Dazhou, where could she get to know the elders of Nanjiang Saintess Hall? But if Elder Lou is from Qianji Pavilion, then it makes sense. It is entirely possible that there is an intersection between the Killer League and the Qianji Pavilion. No, she has to ask the head of the secret service for rification. Fuck him for not being curious! She wondered what was going on! Granny Nie continued: "The secret technique of Rakshasa has been passed down from the ancestors of our Jin family. No one has dared to practice it, because they are afraid of bing a real Rakshasa. Its the same as the heart that Shan passed down to Jiang Guanchao. I know how to guard against outsiders, and perhaps the ancestors of Xiahous family also knew to guard against us. Su Xiaoxiao seemed to have an epiphany: "What does mother-inw mean is that the Xiahou family''s secret books for all major sects are notplete?" Grandma Nie said: "At least some powerful secret arts are like this." Pce Master was thoughtful: "Puppet art is probably the same." There should be a more perfect puppet technique, but Baihua Pce only inherited a part, and the price it suffered was too cruel, so the old pce master banned the puppet technique. Grandma Nie looked at the crowd and said, "So you understand the meaning of going to the Cangdian Pavilion this time, right? Even if you can''t find theplete Rakshasa secret technique, you can still find some real exercises." Su Xiaoxiao asked: "Are there many people who know about this? I mean that the ancestors of the Xiahou family had reservations about the major sects?" Grandma Nie said: "I guessed it myself. I''ve only mentioned it to you so far. As for whether the rest of you have guessed it, I don''t know." Su Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "Mother-inw, did youe here to tell us this today?" Grandma Nie looked at her indifferently: "My grandson hasn''t been back for three days." Su Xiaoxiao said embarrassingly: "Forgot to y." Grandma Nie took Nie Xiaozhu, who was reluctant to leave, back home. The pce lord, Wei Xu and Lu Aotian began to discuss about going to the martial artspetition. The overall rules of this year''s martial artspetition are the same as in previous years. Each sect has a certain number of candidates. There are four people from Baihua Pce, Tianyutang, and Qianji Pavilion. Three people, Huoshamen is two people. Jack andke masters without sects can also participate, but the elimination rate in the first round will be much higher than that of sects. Lingyin said: "I understand this! Sect disciples are one-on-one, the winner advances, while Jianghu masters are in a melee. No matter how many people there are, only the ten who stay in the ring at the end advance." Su Xiaoxiao was stunned: "Disciple? Can''t the master take part?" Lingyin gestured and said: "The head and the elders are not allowed to participate, otherwise it would be too bullying. But every year there are elders and the head to discuss each other, which is also very exciting! If you don''t like anyone, you can click on the spot It doesn''t matter! Only the other party is willing to ept your challenge! I''m right, Pce Master!" Pce Master: "Who do you want to click?" Lingyin shrank her neck resentfully. Su Xiaoxiao understood, and said again: "In this way, we may face the Killer League in the first match." "I''m sorry!" Lingyin said. "Why?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. Lu Aotian said: "The Killer League was the leader of thest martial artspetition, and their disciples can directly advance to the secondpetition." Lingyin added: "They do this every time!" "The Killer League is so powerful?" Su Xiaoxiao looked at the pce mistress. The Pce Master sighed: "In the past twenty years, no one has taken their first ce." Lingyin clenched his fists and said: "Pce Master, that''s because our Baihua Pce didn''t participate. This time, we must take the first ce!" The pce lord said cheerfully: "Okay, I count you in." Lingyin: "Pce Master, I was wrong." The candidates who go to the martial artspetition really don''t go there whenever they want, so they must be cautious. The sword has no eyes, and everyone who goes up has signed a life and death certificate. Wei Ting said: "Mother, I''ll go." Wei Xu thinks it is feasible. "Count me in too." Su Mo said. During the few months that Su Mo followed Qin Cann to the north, he experienced countless battles. Fighting to the limit every time, coupled with Qin Cann''s precise guidance, his progress can be described as rapid. "Mo''er can''t go." Pce Master said, "In order to prevent the major sects from cheating, the candidates must be disciples of the sect for more than three years. As for Xiao Ting, he is my son, and his qualifications can be counted from the date of birth." Wei Ting raised his eyebrows and gave Su Mo a twitchy look: "Oh, what''s the use of peeling walnuts?" Su Mo: Come out and fight! Su Xiaoxiao blinked and looked at the Pce Master: "Then can I go? I am my mother''s dear daughter-inw!" Pce Master: "No." Su Xiaoxiao''s face darkened. Finally, after the unanimous selection by Yunshuang and the four elders, Wei Ting, the senior brother, the second senior sister and the sixth senior sister yed the battle. Lingyin is ranked seventh, she is very talented, but it is a pity that she iszy, not as hardworking as the brothers and sisters, and only half-learned everything she learns. It is enough to deal with ordinary masters, but if she encounters a few from the Killer League, she will be in danger. On the way to Feiyun Pce, the Pce Master said to Wei Xu: "General Wei, you have to be careful, even though you don''t participate in the tournament, once you show up, you will inevitably be challenged by some people, Jiang Guanchao is one of them. This is his only chance to kill you openly, and he will definitely not let it go." Wei Xu said: "I will be careful." "No matter how provocative he is, you don''t ept his challenge. As long as you don''t enter the ring, he will have nothing to do with you." After a pause, the pce lord added, "I''m not afraid that you won''t be able to beat him, but if you beat him, you will expose your strength in front of Xiahou''s family; if you don''t beat him, you will be in danger, so it''s best The best way is not to go to the ring." Wei Xu thought for a while: "I see." In Su Xuan''s house, several people of the same generation gathered together. Su Xuan has been able to walk on the ground. He just walked around in the yard, and now he is sitting and drinking tea, and by the way, he listened to Su Xiaoxiao and Wei Ting about the martial arts tournament. He is not often on Qianshan Ind, and the martial artspetition is held every three years, and he has never participated in it once. Wei Lingy down on the table bored: "Is it true that you can''t participate if you haven''tpleted three years? Can''t you make fake qualifications?" Su Xiaoxiaodao: "The list of disciples of the major sects is registered in the City Lord''s Mansion once a year. Do you think they want to cultivate?" She had already secretly asked Lu Aotian this question! It also took a bag of jelly beans! Wei Ling scratched his heart and lungs. He wants to go! He wants to go! Jing Yi also wants to go. Su Xuan opened his mouth. Su Mo said: "You are not allowed to go, my mother-inw said, you can no longer practice kung fu, and after the heart attraction is lifted, your Rakshasa secret technique will be more likely to lose control." Su Xuan said: "I want to say, isn''t there still a melee? You can go in the name of Jianghu masters." Wei Ling sat up and said energetically, "Why didn''t I think of that?" Su Xiaoxiao took a bite of a walnut. Another contender! Su Xuan looked at Su Xiaoxiao who was gnashing her teeth in a leisurely manner: "My sister seems unhappy? Let me guess, was someone cheated on Tangdou?" Secretary chief, we can still be brothers and sisters without exposing our scars! Su Mo, Wei Ling, and Jing Yi immediately went to sign up outside the city lord''s mansion and paid 1,500 taels of participation fee. "It''s so expensive." Wei Ling was surprised, "Can ordinary people afford it?" Wei Ting said: "Do you really think these wanderers are ordinary people?" Wei Ling frowned: "Huh?" Su Mo said: "More than half of them are masters bought by major factions." Wei Ling was stunned: "Isn''t this cheating?" Jing Yi looked at the pair of cards in his hand, and then at the purse Ling Yun gave them: "Are we the masters bought by Baihua Pce?" Wei Ling: "..." - In a blink of an eye, it was October 20th. Wei Ling was the most excited. He got up in the middle of the night and sat on Jingyi''s bedside. When Jing Yi opened his eyes, he was so frightened that he threw his fist at Wei Ling. Then, Wei Ling came out with a panda eye. The location of the martial artspetition is Longshan in the South Ind. It takes about two hours to drive from Baihua Pce. Because it is inconvenient to go back and forth, they will all live in Longshan for the next few days. Ling Yun and Su Xuan stayed in Baihua Pce. Pce Master: "The child is in the hands of you two, remember to take care of the family." Ling Yun and Su Xuan held two babies in their arms, always feeling that something was wrong. "Are you going too?" Su Xuan called Su Xiaoxiao to stop. Su Xiaoxiao nodded: "Yes." Su Xuan looked at her suspiciously: "Watch the fun?" Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes shed. At this time, the ghost mother-inw''s impatient voice came from outside: "Are you still going?" Su Xiaoxiao responded: "Let''s go! Here wee, mother-inw!" She smiled and waved at Su Xuan, "I''m going! By the way, I''ll take this away!" Su Xuan was slightly taken aback. His Pair! After Su Xiaoxiao left, Su Xuan looked at Ling Yun: "You are running for the election as the heir of the Jin family, did you tell her?" Ling Yun said: "She said, if one more person goes, there will be more hope of saving you." Pce Master passed by the door, looked at Su Xiaoxiao''s desperate back, and said to Ling Yun: "There is also hope of curing you." Ling Yun was also stunned. The pce lord said: "She found out about Raksha''s matterte, and she hopes to prevent your illness from happening. She doesn''t want to lose either of you two, even if it costs her life. So you two, Give me a good life!" Its the end of the month, ask for a wave of double monthly tickets. Chapter 1037: Contest, fight! Chapter 1037: Contest, fight! Chapter 1037 Contest, let''s fight! Su Xiaoxiao got into Granny Nie''s carriage. Wei Ting also followed. Grandma Nie: "What are you doing here?" Wei Ting nced at Su Xiaoxiao: "My wife." "Xiao Ting!" is the voice of the Pce Master. Wei Ting opened his mouth: "Mother, here wee." Martial artspetitionse ording to sects. As the youngest son of the pce lord, he naturally had to ride in the same carriage with his pce lord''s mother and Duanmu father. As for Su Mo, Wei Ling, and Jing Yi, they got into another carriage. Near noon, they arrived at Longshan, South Ind. The location of the martial artspetition is halfway up the mountain, with the pce of Xiahous family to the east and the martial arts field to the west. The foot of the mountain was already full of carriages, as well as contestants who were about to go up the mountain. Same as the time of the full moon ceremony, the four major sects have the priority to go up the mountain, and the thatched shed for parking the carriage is also separated from other sects. "We go up first." Pce Master said to Su Xiaoxiao and Su Mo. Wei Ting looked at Su Xiaoxiao worriedly: "Would you like toe with us?" Su Mo stood next to Su Xiaoxiao, and hit back at Wei Ting: "What''s the use of going up first? You can''t stay and peel walnuts for your sister." Wei Ting: Su Mo came out to fight! Wei Ting went up the mountain with the Pce Master and Wei Xu. After that are the other major factions. Su Xiaoxiao met Lu Aotian and waved to him. Lu Aotian looked at her and Granny Nie in surprise, then looked at Wei Ting and the three who had gone away: "You...you are..." Su Xiaoxiao shook the pair of cards in his hand. Lu Aotian was dumbfounded. After going up the mountain, the four major factions are eligible to live in the pce of Xiahou''s family, and the rest have to pitch tents at the foot of the mountain. However, considering Granny Nies contribution to treating Xia Houyi, Xia Houqing also invited Granny Nie and Su Xiaoxiao to stay together. Xing''er went to pack the luggage, Su Xiaoxiao and Granny Nie went to the martial arts field to draw lots. Wei Ting was already waiting there. "Have you finished smoking?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. "It''s over." Wei Ting said, "Eleven, the other eleven hasn''t been drawn yet." Su Xiaoxiao murmured: "It can''t be me?" That would be too unlucky, and one of our troops was eliminated in the first game. She put her hand into the box and took out a stick. "Ten...one...hoo! It''s one!" Wei Ting: Are you happy to be skinned? Wei Ting has been standing here for a long time, and he remembers everyone who smoked. He said: "Your opponent is the Red Lotus Saintess of the Lotus Sect." "she?" Su Xiaoxiao has an impression of this person. On the night when several major factions attacked Baihua Pce, the Red Lotus Saintess broke into Feiyun Pce with disciples of the Lotus Sect, and fought with the Saintess for a long time. Finally, he was rescued by the elders of the Lotus Sect. Although she did not witness the battle between the two with her own eyes, ording to Jing Yi''s recollection, the martial arts of the Red Lotus Saintess was extremely high, and even the Saintess took a lot of effort to defeat her. The two came to the side, so that the people behind could continue to draw lots. Wei Ting said: "Your luck is not very good." "It sounds like you''re lucky." Su Xiaoxiao winked at the lottery table. "eleven?" The man in purple looked at the lottery in his hand, and lightly threw it on the table. Wei Ting fixed his eyes: "Zi Yi Hou, Tibetan Sword Vi." During the attack on Baihua Pce that night, Zi Yihou was also there, and he fought back and forth with Ji Minglou. Although Ji Minglou consumed too much in advance, Zi Yihou is by no means an opponent of Ji Minglou in his prime. But it is undeniable that Zi Yihou is definitely a daunting existence on thepetition stage. Su Mo, Wei Ling, and Jing Yi are in a multiyer melee, there is no need to draw lots, and the fight is over after they go up. After the two disciples of Huoshaomen finished drawing lots, Lu Aotian immediately came over and asked the two to see if they matched them. Lu Aotian said: "We drew eight and ten." Su Xiaoxiao said: "I am one, Wei Ting eleven." "Huh!" Lu Aotian let out a long breath. Ten and Eleven are only one number away, he needs a jelly bean to calm his shock! There are seats on three sides of thepetition tform, and the best viewing position is on the viewing tform directly opposite. Xia Houqing, Xie Jinnian, and the four elders of the City Lord''s Mansion all came. His left side is the Killer League, and his right side should be the Tianyu Hall, but he arranged the Baihua Pce here for himself. He wanted to see Ling Yun, but he was soon disappointed to find that Ling Yun didn''te at all. Tianyutang is on the other side of Baihua Pce. Madam Ji said with a cold face: "Why did the Baihua Pcee this year? It robbed our viewing tform of Tianyu Hall as soon as it came!" Ji Minglou had no objection, or he didn''t listen at all, looking through the curtain of broken jade beads from time to time, looking at the pce master sitting on the futon. Su Xiaoxiao was the first to appear. The Pce Mistress is so full of thoughts about her own rtives and daughter-inw that she doesn''t bother to pay attention to Ji Minglou''s scrutiny. But after all, its just a little ufortable. She frowned. Wei Xu stood up, changed seats, and sat down on the other side of the pce lord. The tall body was like a mountain,pletely blocking the Pce Master. The corner of Ji Minglou''s mouth twitched. Xia Houqing delivered a speech, said some official scene words, and then announced the start of the martial artspetition. The four elders of the City Lord''s Mansion are the judges of this tournament. Elder Li announced the rules of thepetition, but it wasn''t just a point, but that the sword had no eyes, and life and death were at one''s own risk. After one side admits defeat, the contest ends. After one party gets off the ring, the contest ends. If one side falls to the ground and losesbat power, the opponent will be judged to win. If both yers fall to the ground, both yers will be out. After the end of thepetition, if you continue to pursue the fierce fighter, it will be regarded as a challenge to the rules of thepetition and will be killed by the elders. "borrowed borrowed borrowed borrowed..." Lu Aotian passed through the crowd, squeezed to a row of luxurious viewing tforms, and said to the guards, "I''m looking for the owner of Baihua Pce!" Pce Master said: "I invite Master Lu Sect." The guards let him go. Lu Aotian stepped on the steps to the viewing tform, and sat down on the front seat on the left side of the pce lord. He raised his head, and met Shang Ji Minglou''s gaze. He stared fiercely: "What are you looking at!" Ji Minglou''s eyes hurt, he gritted his teeth and turned away. Lu Aotian turned his back again, opened the bead curtain, and cupped his hands at Xia Houqing and Xie Jinnian: "City Lord, Second Young Master." Xia Houqing nodded slightly. Xie Jinnian smiled. Apanied by the guards of Xiahou''s family beating the gong, the first martial artspetition officially began. The Red Lotus Saintess performed lightness kung fu, with a light posture, she jumped up. There was a burst of exmation from the audience. "It''s the Red Lotus Saintess of the Lotus Sect!" "She is Sect Master Lian''s most proud disciple. It is said that she will be the next head! Who is so unlucky to meet her?" "That''s right, she almost won the Killer League in the tournament three years ago!" "I just saw it at the lottery table, the opponent of the Red Lotus Saintess is the heir of the Jin family!" "Heir of the Jin family? Who is it? I haven''t heard of it!" "Ghost mother-inw, you have always heard of it! She is her descendant!" "I admit that the ghost mother-inw is very powerful, but with all due respect, I am not optimistic about her sessor. As long as the other party has a little bit of ability, he will not be unknown on the ind. In this round, I bet on the red lotus saint to win!" Who do you bet on to win? Continue to ask for a wave of double monthly tickets Chapter 1038: Tyrant palace owner Chapter 1038: Tyrant pce owner Chapter 1038 Local Tyrant Pce Master The sound of betting is too loud, and the audience can naturally hear it. The pce master curled his lips: "Lingyin, go and bet five thousand taels of gold for me to win!" Lingyin whispered: "Master, are you sure? In case of loss..." Pce Master said: "The Baihua Pce has a lot of silver, so we can afford it!" In this round, Killer League did not bet. It''s not that they have no money, but that in their view, there is no need to bet on such a contest of disparity in strength, and there is no suspense at all. Xia Houqing does not bet, he is the banker. "Who did Jin''er bet on?" He asked his adoptive son Xie Jinnian. Xie Jinnian said softly, "Heir of the Jin family." "Oh?" Xia Houqing was a little surprised, "Why her?" Xie Jinnian said: "She has good medical skills." Xia Houqing said: "Thepetition in the arena is not about medical skills." Xie Jinnian smiled and said nothing. Xia Houqing nced at him and said, "You are more self-willed than your brothers." The second child is the mildest of the brothers, he obeys his advice and gets along quite well with others. His maverick will only be revealed inadvertently. For example now. It is clear that the Red Lotus Saintess is sure to win the game, but he wants to deposit the family heir to win. Ji Minglou and Mrs. Ji also ced their bets. Mrs. Ji bet a thousand taels of red lotus saint. When Ji Minglou bet one thousand taels of gold on the family heir, her face turned green. Knowing that you will lose and remand! One thousand taels is only a small amount to Tian Yutang, but she just can''t understand Ji Minglou''s unwillingness to give up on Yunshuang. Chu Feifeng sat beside Mrs. Ji, and poured her a cup of herbal tea. She was actually a little worried about her siblings. She has been on the ind longer than her younger siblings. She has seen the Red Lotus Saintesspete with the disciples of Tianyu Hall. The Red Lotus Saintess is indeed a rare martial arts genius among her peers. Adjoining the viewing tform, the pce lord asked Lingyin to invite Granny Nie over. Several people met with Granny Nie. Grandma Nie sat down. Lu Aotian said: "Ghost mother-inw, I saw you bet just now, how much did you bet?" Grandma Nie asked back: "How much did you bet?" Lu Aotian waved his hand: "I don''t have any money, so I bet five hundred taels." Lingyin asked strangely: "But when I went to ce a bet for my pce lord just now, I saw two hundred and fifty taels written behind your name, and who did you bet on for the other two hundred and five?" Lu Aotian cleared his throat: "Cough, I''m betting on the red lotus saint." Spiritual sound: "..." Lingyin gave Lu Aotian a contemptuous nce. Myolie ignored him and took back all the jelly beans fried for him. "Why-" Lu Aotian went to grab the jelly beans, but was in vain. "Grandma, how much did you bet?" Lingyin asked. Grandma Nie said calmly, "Not much, two thousand taels." Lingyin finally breathed a sigh of relief: "Counting the bet by the pce master, the second youngdy has more than seven thousand taels..." Grandma Nie: "I bet on the Red Lotus Saintess." Spiritual sound: "..." Everyone: "" Su Xiaoxiao knew nothing about everyone betting. The red lotus maiden appeared on the stage just now in a handsome and sassy posture, which is top-level lightness at first nce. I won''tpete with her for the limelight. You must understand Tian Jis horse racing, and dont use your own weaknesses topare the opponents strengths. Su Xiaoxiao put on her veil, and walked up to the ring from the steps at the side and rear in an orderly manner. This move caused an uproar from all around. "This is a descendant of the Jin family, who can''t even do light work!" "I still wear a veil like the Red Lotus Saintess, isn''t it too ugly to see people?" "Nonsense, the Red Lotus Saintess looks like a fairy!" "I mean her! I didn''t say the Red Lotus Saintess! Of course I know that the Red Lotus Saintess is beautiful! Second only to the number one beauty, Xiahou Yanyu!" "In my heart, the Red Lotus Saintess is the number one beauty on Qianshan Ind." Everyone you say, I say something, gradually getting a little crooked. The Red Lotus Saintess looked at Su Xiaoxiao who came up to the stage, and a trace of disdain shed in her eyes: "Are you the heir of the Jin family?" "Yes." Su Xiaoxiao. The Red Lotus Saintess met Su Xiaoxiao, at the full moon banquet in the city lord''s mansion not long ago, Su Xiaoxiao didn''t wear a veil at that time. But her temperament has not changed, not to mention that Su Xiaoxiao didn''t deliberately hide her identity, and it has already spread. The Red Lotus Saintess sneered: "I said, how could a little medical girl marry the second son of Baihua Pce?" Su Xiaoxiao said with a smile that was not a smile: "Hearing your tone, you seem a little envious, why? You also want to marry into Baihua Pce?" The Red Lotus Saintess said coldly: "Stop being so talkative." After finishing speaking, her eyes fell on the soft whip on Su Xiaoxiao''s waist, "I''ve seen this whip before." Su Xiaoxiao picked up the soft whip with her silver-gloved hand: "It''s the whip that ripped your skin apart, so you still recognize it." When the saint left the Pce of Flowers, she did not take the whip with her. The red lotus saint''s face sank, she raised her long sword and said, "Stop talking nonsense and die!" "Slow down!" Su Xiaoxiao stretched out her hand and made a stop gesture. The Red Lotus Saintess frowned and looked at her. Su Xiaoxiao turned around and looked at the four elders of the city lord''s mansion in front of the ring: "Excuse me, can I use any weapons on the ring?" Elder Li: "Yes." "Where''s the hidden weapon?" "Can." "Where''s the poison?" "Can." "Where''s the Gu worm?" "Also!" "Where are the mice?" "Can!" Elder Li couldn''t hold back anymore, what a mess! "Anything you can bring to the stage is fine!" Su Xiaoxiao looked at the viewing tform of Baihua Pce: "Father!" Wei Xu quietly stood up. Elder Li: "...!" Elder Li took a deep breath and suppressed his temper: "You can''t bring people up!" Su Xiaoxiao looked up at the sky: "Oh." The Red Lotus Saintess smiled sarcastically: "If you have no confidence in yourself, why don''t I let you do three tricks." Su Xiaoxiao looked serious: "You said this, don''t go back on your word!" The Red Lotus Saintess was stunned. This girl changed her face a little quickly... But it doesn''t matter, this girl can''t even do light work, and she doesn''t have internal strength, let alone three moves, she can''t win even ten moves! The gong sounded and the contest began. "The first move!" Su Xiaoxiao raised the soft whip in his hand, and swung it towards the Red Lotus Saintess with a crackling sound. "This momentum is a bit tricky." A disciple watching thepetition below said. Another disciple said: "She can''t really have two tricks, can she?" As soon as the voice fell, the Red Lotus Saintess easily avoided it. The Red Lotus Saintess said disdainfully: "Flower fists and embroidered legs." "The second move!" Su Xiaoxiao swung his whip more swiftly than Shicai. However, she still didn''t even touch the corner of the red lotus maiden''s clothes. The Red Lotus Saintess is like a light swallow, and she is that clumsy duck, no matter how hard she tries, she can''t hurt the Red Lotus Saintess at all. Her third whip finally blocked the retreat of the Red Lotus Saintess, making it inevitable for the Red Lotus Saintess. But so what? The red lotus saint sneered, and grabbed Su Xiaoxiao''s soft whip: "The heir of the dignified Jin family, the youngdy of Baihua Pce, is there only such a little ability? You make me lose my interest in ying, no matter what, I''ll send you down!" After she finished speaking, she dragged Su Xiaoxiaolian over with a whip. The long sword in her other hand stabbed fiercely at Su Xiaoxiao''s stomach! An early update, the children of the book city, please ask for a monthly pass~ Chapter 1039: Little fat girls power Chapter 1039: Little fat girl''s power Chapter 1039 The power of the little fat girl Everyone held their breath! It''s over, the sessor of the Jin family is over! If she missed the first two whips, she should immediately admit defeat! This is all right, she will be stabbed to death with a sword! "Miss-" Myolie cried out. The red lotus maiden''s eyes shed with joy. Thest time she was defeated in Baihua Pce, today she asked for her money back with interest! But just when her long sword was about to pierce the opponent''s chest, something blocked her and she could no longer push forward. She took a closer look. Su Xiaoxiao caught her sword with her bare hands. Her face changed slightly: "How is it possible?" This is absolutely impossible! Her sword, coupled with her inner strength, can''t even be blocked by a shield! She looked at Su Xiaoxiao''s silver silk gloves again. What kind of weird weapon is this? Why is it stronger than a shield? She subconsciously nced at the viewing tform of Qianji Pavilion. The Qianji Pavilion is on the other side of the Killer League. Killer League also noticed her eyes. Jiang Guanchao said meaningfully in the direction of the bead curtain: "Oh? Master Lou, are those silver gloves forged by your Qianji Pavilion?" Lou Bufan hoped that the gloves were forged by them, but unfortunately not. They have forged simr armor, but either the material is too thick and not flexible enough; or it is flexible enough but not tough enough. Unable to wait for Lou Bufan''s answer, Jiang Guanchao smiled even more: "Isn''t it? I thought that only Qianji Pavilion in the world can make such sophisticated weapons." That''s right, in Jiang Guanchao''s eyes, these gloves have gone beyond the scope of protective gear, and are enough to be a weapon. What happened next verified Jiang Guanchao''s thoughts. Su Xiaoxiao sped the tip of the knife with one hand, dropped the soft whip with the other hand, waved her hand into a knife, and shed down at the sword of the Red Lotus Saintess! With a loud ng, the sword of the Red Lotus Saintess broke! The whole audience was silent, and there was no sound! Even the Red Lotus Saintess was stunned. This woman broke her sword with one palm? ! The shock in the eyes of the disciples watching the battle at close range under the ring was particrly strong. Some people even suspect that they are wrong. "What happened just now? Why did the red lotus maiden''s sword break?" "Looks like it was... cut off by someone from the Jin family..." "Do you want to listen to what you are talking about? As far as the three-legged cat''s kung fu of the Jin family is concerned, even I can''t beat it. Where can I break the sword of the red lotus saint?" "Did someone tamper with the sword?" The Red Lotus Saintess certainly knew that her sword could not be tampered with, because she and her master had checked it carefully before thepetition. But she didn''t want to believe that the other party cut her sword. Regardless, a broken sword can also kill! She drew back the broken sword, turned around, and wiped Su Xiaoxiao''s neck. But something unexpected happened. Su Xiaoxiao, who was obviously slow in swinging the whip just now, suddenly seemed to be a different person, and her movement speed elerated sharply. In a blink of an eye, she came to the side of the Red Lotus Saintess, and once again held the sword of the Red Lotus Saintess. Bang! She chopped off another piece with her bare hands! At the same time, she held the broken de with her left hand, and wiped it towards the neck of the Red Lotus Saintess with her backhand! "It was the move that the Red Lotus Saintess killed her!" A disciple shouted excitedly. The Red Lotus Saintess leaned back to avoid it, kicked Su Xiaoxiao''s wrist, and sent Su Xiaoxiao''s sword flying. Everyone thought that Su Xiaoxiao would be taken several steps back by Yu Jin, who would have thought that Su Xiaoxiao would reach out and grab the soft waist of the Red Lotus Saintess. Pulled her in front of him, using strength to stabilize her figure. Will this... this posture... be too... intriguing? The Red Lotus Saintess looked at Su Xiaoxiao coldly. Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows and smiled, hooking her fingertips on her chin: "What a femme fatale." "Presumptuous!" The Red Lotus Saintess patted Su Xiaoxiao with her palm. Su Xiaoxiao backed away in time. The red lotus maiden straightened up, her sword was broken twice and could no longer be used. She threw away the hilt of the sword, and raised her hand to touch her waist, but it was in vain. Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "Are you looking for this?" The red lotus maiden frowned: "My dagger! When did you" It was just now! She intentionally teased herself, irritated herself, and attracted her attention, and then borrowed the palm she pped, and sessfully shunned her dagger. She said coldly: "That is the dagger my master gave me, return it to me!" Su Xiaoxiao stared straight at her, without looking at the pir beside her, raised her hand and shot the dagger in her hand, nailing it heavily on the pir of the ring. There are four Panlong pirs in the four corners of the arena. This arena is also called Panlong arena. Her move was fast, ruthless, and urate, with a valiant and domineering force, which made everyone''s scalps tingle and their hairs stand on end! "Who said just now that she doesn''t know martial arts? I''m afraid I won''t be able to catch this move..." "She... seems to be able to fight suddenly..." "Did she just hide her clumsiness?" "Hmph, this trick is nothing, it''s just that she pretended to be indifferent at the beginning, which lowered everyone''s expectations, and then she made a serious move, which made you feel bright. Routine, I have seen too many!" "Yes, her move is not enoughpared to the Red Lotus Saintess." "The Red Lotus Saintess is the one who underestimated the enemy. Now that she knows that she is hiding her clumsiness, she will not be careless anymore." "In the end, she is young and impatient. She should expose itter. It is too naive to think that the red lotus saint can''t do anything to her without a weapon. The red lotus palm technique isparable to Tianyutang''s broken empty palm. Compete with each other." The disciples of the Lotus Sect also raised their chins. "Does she know that the most powerful senior sister is not the sword, but the red lotus palm technique?" "She is looking for death, senior sister, don''t be polite to her! Kill her!" The red lotus maiden''s eyes were sharp, and with luck in her palm, she patted Su Xiaoxiao with her palm. Su Xiaoxiao tipped her toes, leaped into the air above the head of the Red Lotus Saintess, and shot a dart at another pir. Shended firmly on the ground and turned around in a leisurely manner. "You will do light work!" The Red Lotus Saintess said coldly, "It''s a pity, it''s too bad!" She exercised enough internal strength again. Su Xiaoxiao tilted her head to look at the Red Lotus Saintess, with her arms around her arms, and one foot casually nted on the ground. "Why doesn''t she hide?" "She was scared silly by the Red Lotus Saintess?" "I can''t even hide..." The second palm of the Red Lotus Saintess pped Su Xiaoxiao fiercely. At this time, in the viewing tform of the Lotus Sect, Sect Master Lian suddenly sensed something was wrong, stood up and shouted: "Stop!" It''s a pity that the Red Lotus Saintess didn''t want to stop, and it was toote to stop. Sect Master Lian pinched a teacup with two fingers, and pped the red lotus saint''s knee. The Red Lotus Saintess bent her knees and half-kneeled on the ground. Sect Master Lian immediately said to the four elders: "The Lotus Sect has lost!" Make a small bet, win the game, send an early second watch, and ask for a wave of early monthly tickets by the way. Chapter 1040: fight to fame Chapter 1040: fight to fame Chapter 1040 Fight to Fame Everyone was confused by this sudden scene. what''s the situation? Obviously they are going to win, why did Sect Master Lian stop his apprentice and can''t wait to admit defeat? That''s right, just can''t wait. It seems that a littleter would be life-threatening. The disciples watching the battle under the stage really couldn''t understand the truth. The bigwigs on the viewing tform have seen a little bit of tricks. The leader of the Assassin League looked at Su Xiaoxiao on the ring with indiscernibility and said, "You little uncle, you are a little bit interesting." Strictly speaking, the apprentices that Nie Yangshan epted are their junior uncles. But Granny Nie is the wife of Nie Yangshan, and her descendants can afford to be called "little uncle" in terms of seniority. Chen Yu didn''t want to recognize this little uncle, but he didn''t refute the master. Liu Zhen''er was at a loss, not understanding what Su Xiaoxiao did. You Ming snorted coldly holding his sword: "Idiot!" It is about the Red Lotus Saintess. Liu Zhen''er looked at Qi Yao: "Senior brother, do you understand why the Red Lotus Saintess suddenly lost?" Qi Yao stared at the woman on the field without blinking: "She lost at the beginning." Liu Zhener was stunned. Jiang Guanchao once again looked at the bead curtain on the side: "Master Lou, is it not your Qianji Pavilion?" A trace of suspicion shed in Lou Bufan''s eyes. Really not. Where did this girl get so many strange and good things? In the viewing tform of Baihua Pce, the pce owner was full of joy: "My daughter-inw is amazing!" Wei Xu thinks so. He is definitely not because Su Xiaoxiao is his daughter-inw, but because Su Xiaoxiao''s style of y is full of tactics and strategies, which can be said to be the perfect technique for defeating the enemy. Xing''er doesn''t know how to fight and kill, she only knows that her youngdy won. She raised her chin proudly, and said proudly: "Some people, let''s lose money!" Grandma Nie''s face darkened. In the arena, the Red Lotus Saintess couldn''t believe that Master had conceded defeat. She half-kneeled on the ground in embarrassment, looking at Su Xiaoxiao angrily. The aloof red lotus saint, a martial arts genius among her peers, she couldn''t bear to lose to an unknown heir of the Jin family! She clenched her fists tightly, and a murderous look shed in her eyes. Su Xiaoxiao was not used to her, she grabbed the silver gloved hand in the air, as if she had caught something, she pulled it back suddenly! "Oh, the Lotus Sect has already conceded defeat, and if she still does it, isn''t she afraid of being killed by the elders?" "Did she go to the ring without her brain?" "She''s just ying tricks, what''s so scary?" "Stupid! That''s not a false move! Look carefully, she has something in her hand." "what?" "Snond Sky Silk." The one who spoke was a masked man in white. As soon as these words came out, the disciples exploded. Xueyutian Silk is not something from Qianshan Ind, but its reputation is prominent, and many masters spend a lot of money just to get one foot three inches. But judging from the gestures of the heirs of the Jin family, it must be more than ten feet. Sect Master Lian saw that Su Xiaoxiao was still killing them all, and immediately angrily reprimanded: "The Lotus Sect has surrendered, you should stop!" Su Xiaoxiao said coldly: "It''s you who surrendered, not her! It''s only when she admits defeat!" The Red Lotus Saintess clenched her teeth. Su Xiaoxiao circled her fingertips. "How unreasonable!" Sect Master Lian flew up from the viewing tform, and patted Su Xiaoxiao with a palm. She is the suzerain, with this palm, Su Xiaoxiao will be seriously injured. Elder Li suddenly stood up. A figure is faster than Elder Li. The pce lord, like a purple lotus in full bloom, swooped in from the sky, and pped Sect Master Lian fiercely! Pce Master showed no mercy, and directly sent Sect Master Lian flying out. Afternding on the ground, he retreated several steps in embarrassment, almost failing to stop. There was a pain in her chest, and a fishy sweetness welled up in her throat. She swallowed hard. The Pce Master flicked his wide sleeves, and stood firmly on a pir in the arena, looking down at Sect Master Lian: "The surname Lian, junior duel, you, the suzerain, came to meddle, how shameless? Fight me if you have the ability!" Sect Master Lian gritted his teeth and said, "It was you who vited the rules first!" Pce Master said: "When you enter the arena, you will take your own life and death. You selfishly saved your apprentice, which is a vition of the rules. My Pce Master doesn''t care about you, so you kick your nose, face, and face! Do you really think there is no one in Baihua Pce?" Even though Sect Master Lian and Pce Master are masters of the same realm, they have the head of a dragon and the tail of a snake, and the difference in strength between them is not small. Fighting alone, Sect Master Lian is not Yunshuang''s opponent. She looked at the four elders: "We have already conceded defeat, and if she continues to fight, is it a vition of the rules?" ording to the rules of the contest, if one party falls to the ground, the opponent will be judged to be the winner, and the winner cannot attack the opponent again. The situation of the Red Lotus Saintess is between the two. She didn''tpletely fall to the ground, but she couldn''t stand up, which was equivalent to losing her fighting power. In this case, it stands to reason that he can no longer attack her. But because they didn''t have time to announce, Su Xiaoxiao''s action at this time is not considered a vition. Several elders discussed in low voices. Elder Li rang the gong: "The sessor of the Jin family wins!" The red lotus saint said loudly: "I don''t ept it! I didn''t lose! I didn''t!" "snort." The pce lord sank down with one hand, and a bag of purple pollen bloomed above the ring like fireworks, and fell profusely. Unseen originally, the snond silkworm silk showed its veins under the attachment of pollen. Everyone was stunned. I saw that the seemingly empty arena had already been pierced by countless Snowy Sky Silkworms, which almost formed a silkworm chrysalis, covering the Red Lotus Saintess from head to toe. The closest one was just three inches from the top of her head. It is no wonder that Lianzong mainly injured her just now, because if it was half a stepte, her head would have been decapitated. Everyone was shocked! "She...how did she do it?!" Someone worked backwards based on the results and analyzed Su Xiaoxiao''s tactics. "Since she took the first step into the ring, she has already started the n of Xue Yu Tian Silk. Do you still remember what she asked Elder Li? It seems to have exposed her ipetence, but it is actually letting the red lotus maiden rx her vignce . "The Saintess of the Red Lotus proposed three tricks for her. She hits each whip very clumsily. Do you think she is deliberately showing weakness? No, she is clothing the snowy silk. "She made it so tantly, but no one saw it. To be precise, no one thought that she could be so powerful." "My God, this... this is amazing..." She looked down on others just a second ago, but she was pped in the face so quickly. "I take back what I said, the heirs of the Jin family have some skills." "A little bit? Do you want to listen to what you are talking about? With thisyout, how many masters among her peers can defeat her?" "Huh." Wei Ling took a long breath, "I won, I won, you don''t have to be nervous." "Who is nervous? I have always trusted my sister." "I also trust my wife." "Well, I also believe in Xiaoxiao." Wei Ling: Take your swords back if you have the ability to speak! Who was it just now that if Xiaoxiao loses, the three of you will rush forward and hack the red lotus saint to death? Wei Ling coughed lightly, and silently returned the machete to the strong man beside him. The strong man was shocked: "You stole my knife!" Su Xiaoxiao became famous in the first battle. Since then, Qianshan Ind has been named as the sessor of the Jin family. The pce lord brought his daughter-inw back to the viewing tform. The first scene heated up the atmosphere to the extreme, and everyone was so excited that they couldn''t calm down for a long time. The next few games were quite satisfactory, but nothing impressive. Two disciples of Huoshamen, one advanced, and the other lost to the Five Poison Sect. "The next match, Duanmuyun of Baihua Pce, will face off against Ziyihou of Hidden Sword Vi!" Third watch, enjoy your meal, everyone. Since I was a child, I have had a dream of rivers andkes. If there are book lovers who don''t like to read this paragraph, you can skip it. Chapter 1041: The pride of heaven Chapter 1041: The pride of heaven Chapter 1041 The Proud Son of Heaven Zi Yihou is an absolute leader among his peers, and has the same excellent talent as the Red Lotus Saintess. The difference is that he is older, has practiced martial arts for a long time, and has rich experience in fighting the enemy. Lingyin introduced Su Xiaoxiao and Wei Xu: "He is too powerful. Hidden Sword Vi offered him to be an elder several times. He didn''t like restraint, so he refused." Su Xiaoxiao stopped holding the walnut: "The elder''s strength came to participate in thepetition, are you sure he didn''te to the ughterhouse? Hidden Sword Vi is not kind." Lingyin sighed: "There is no way, the rules are like this, as long as it is not the heads and elders of various sects, the elders of the City Lord''s Mansion will not stop it." There is a bug in this rule! If everyone deliberately suppresses being an elder, like Zi Yihou, wouldnt it be a mess? Su Xiaoxiao asked: "Are there any other elders who refused the position and came to participate in thepetition?" Lingyin couldn''t answer this topic. Baihua Pce hadn''t participated in thepetition for many years, and the information she knew was limited. Pce Master said: "There is only Zi Yihou." "Just let Wei Ting run into each other?" This luck... Su Xiaoxiao doesn''t know what to say. Xing''er didn''t quite understand: "But Pce Master, why is Zi Yihou the only one doing this?" The Pce Master likes Su Xiaoxiao, loves Wu Jiwu, and loves this clever and loyal little maid very much. She said patiently: "Generally, you can develop the strength of an elder, and you are not too young. At this time, you can participate in thepetition of the juniors. If you win, you will be invincible, and if you lose, you will lose your face. And, although there are no clear rules, everyone As a convention, all the disciples participating in the Grand Competition are disciples under the age of thirty, and Zi Yihou is twenty-nine this year, counting it, this is thestpetition he can participate in." Myolie suddenly realized: "So it is." She nced at the uncle who was waiting to y in the crowd, "That uncle is really miserable, the only elder let him meet." Su Xiaoxiao looked at the viewing tform of the Tibetan Sword Vi diagonally opposite. Zi Yihou is not an elder, but he is more terrifying than an elder. After all, he is still so young and already possesses such strength. This is a proud son of heaven. Wei Ting''s start is more **** mode than hers. Apanied by the sound of the gong, Zi Yihou flew directly onto the ring from the viewing tform of the Hidden Sword Vi. It''s not like the Red Lotus Saintess''s intentional appearance, and shended in the center unpretentiously. But as the saying goes,ymen watch the excitement, and experts watch the way. "Zi Yihounded clean, his internal strength and lightness skills are more refined than three years ago!" "I remember that Zi Yihou was very strong three years ago. He was rushing to win the championship. On the way, there was an unexpected change in the Tibetan Sword Vi. He rushed to the rescue. He missed the nextpetition and stopped in the fourth ce." "what a pity." "I know Zi Yihou, what is the origin of this Duanmuyun?" "You just returned to the ind, right? Duanmuyun is the youngest son of the owner of Baihua Pce." "When did Pce Master Yun have a young son?" "It''s a long story..." This wave of people is gradually crooked again. But most people still pay attention to thepetition itself. Zi Yihou is a master who can stand shoulder to shoulder with the disciples of the Killer League. Everyone does not believe that a little-known Duanmuyun can defeat him. When betting, everyone decisively bet on Zi Yihou. Wei Ling said hehe: "Didn''t you get enough ps in the face just now? How dare you bet randomly?" A disciple looked at him like a fool: "That''s Zi Yihou! He won''t lose whoever loses!" At this time, the guard who came to call for the bet circled around with the te: "Is there anyone else to bet?" "have." A young man wearing a bamboo hat spoke. He took out five thousand taels of silver notes. Guard: "Pursue Zi Yihou?" The man in the bamboo hat said: "No, bet on Duanmuyun." The guard looked him up and down: "Who are you?" The man in the bamboo hat took off his bamboo hat and jumped onto the ring: "Duanmuyun." Guard: "..." Everyone: "" "Sick! Bet on him!" A quack swordsman cast aside. Wei Ling took a step forward and stared at him in an unfriendly manner: "Who is sick? Dare to say it again, believe it or not, I will beat your brains out!" The Jianghu swordsman nced at Wei Ling, and then at Jing Yi and Su Mo who were beside him. He is one person, and the other party is three. He took a deep breath, snorted coldly and ignored people. "okay." Su Mo persuaded, "Take your temper away, they are right." Jing Baobao nodded: "Yeah." Wei Ling: ...Which side are you two from? The pce lord bet five thousand taels on his son to win. Master Lu looked at the jelly beans on the table that he was thinking about. Xing''er hugged Tangdou. Master Lu swallowed his saliva, and charged five hundred taels of Wei Ting. Myolie gave him the jelly beans. "Has the mother-inw stopped cing bets?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. Grandma Nie didn''t move. Master Lu knocked on the jelly beans, and inadvertently sold Granny Nie: "Grandma bet long ago, earlier than your bet, two thousand taels for Zi Yihou!" Su Xiaoxiao looked at Granny Nie with an indescribable expression: "I''m a wild heir to the Jin family. Anyway, Wei Ting is a serious apprentice of Qiu. Are you so unconfident?" Wei Ting still wore the same disguise as on the day he attended the Full Moon Ceremony of the City Lord''s Mansion. Beauty is beyond the skin. Unless he deliberately pretends to be ugly, no matter who he transforms into, he can''t hide his angr beauty. "What a handsome gentleman." In a viewing tform to the east, a graceful beauty is lyingzily on a soft bed covered with tiger skin. The disciple knelt on the ground, holding a te of fresh melons and fruits. Behind her, a handsome man gently kneaded her fragrant shoulders. She stared straight at Wei Ting''s strong waist: "If he is a disciple of my Xiaoyao Sect, how good would it be?" Wei Ting and Zi Yihou didn''t pretend to be polite, they started fighting when they came up, and the gong didn''t even sound. The guards were so frightened that they made two gongs in a row. The first scene was too exciting, and at the end, the scene where the red lotus maiden was wrapped inyers of silk from the snowy sky made everyone shudder. There were nine games in a row, and there was no such thrilling duel anymore, and everyone was actually a little bit unmotivated. But Zi Yihou and Wei Ting moved like gods, swiftly and thunderously, constantly colliding and separating, punching to the flesh, all of a sudden made everyone''s blood boil! "Stop dozing off! Look!" A disciple under the stage shook his drowsypanion. As soon as he finished speaking, Zi Yihou punched Wei Ting in the chest, and threw him to the ground! Everyone gasped in unison. Mum, uh, does this make people confused? The ribs are all broken! But those dozens of moves just now were really exciting, so this is probably the first person who dares to confront Zi Yihou head-on? "Duanmuyun has some ability to hold so many moves in Zi Yihou''s hands, but there are only so many moves. His offensive is so fierce and he consumes a lot of energy. He has no stamina to counterattack." "That''s right, without three moves, Zi Yihou will definitely defeat him!" Double thest two days, remember to vote for the monthly ticket Chapter 1042: face in public Chapter 1042: face in public Chapter 1042 pping in the face in public As soon as the two finished speaking, Wei Ting kicked Zi Yihou in the back of the head with his toe. Zi Yihou snorted. Wei Ting punched him. Zi Yihou was hit hard and hit a pir. Everyone was dumbfounded. Is there no stamina left after the promise? Wei Ting took advantage of the situation and punched Zi Yihou''s lips with one punch after another! Zi Yihou kicked on Wei Ting''s chest, turning his back on the guest, bullying him, andnded on Wei Ting with a harder and heavier fist. Too bloody! Too violent! It''s so exciting! They announced that this is the most exciting contest in the field! The heirs of the Jin family are more about the horror and fear after the truth is revealed, making people feel like they have walked through the gate of hell. The excitement is exciting, but they haven''t seen enough. If the Red Lotus Saintess could sustain dozens more moves, the two contests would be indistinguishable. Xing''er was about to cry: "Oh, why is my uncle lying down and being beaten all the time? It''s too miserable, too miserable!" Lu Aotian: "Here, eat a jelly bean." Myolie: "..." Wei Ting, who was being pressed and beaten, suddenly turned his fist into a palm, and shed Zi Yihou''s chest! Zi Yihou received a p, turned over in the air, knelt on one knee and slid back more than ten steps on the ring, almost falling! "My God! That''s Zi Yihou!" Everyone''s eyeballs were rounded. No, they''re holding their breath, they can''t believe it''s real! Zi Yihou covered his chest, feeling the paining from his viscera, and looked at Wei Ting in astonishment: "Small Empty Palm? Aren''t you from Baihua Pce? Why do you know the unique skills of Tianyutang?" Wei Ting stood up, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and smiled coldly: "Guess?" Zi Yihou nced at the viewing tform of Tianyu Hall. Even Xia Houqing, Xie Jinnian and the members of the Killer League looked this way. Qianji Pavilion is far away, on the other side of the Killer League, otherwise they would have to see the expression on Ji Minglou''s face. Madam Ji''s face darkened, and she asked Ji Minglou, "You secretly taught Yunshuang''s son Broken Kong Palm?" Ji Minglou: "I don''t." Mrs. Ji: "Don''t admit it? Besides you, is there anyone else on the ind who would teach the Broken Empty Palm to Yunshuang''s son?" Ji Minglou frowned: "I don''t want to quarrel with you." He did not teach. Duanmuyun also wondered where the Broken Empty Palm came from. The past between Ji Minglou and Yunshuang is not a secret on the ind. It is rumored that he still has unrequited love for Yunshuang, so it is not surprising that he will pass on his secret knowledge to Yunshuang''s youngest son. Ji Minglou took the me firmly, so no one suspected Mr. Qiu. Xie Jinnian stared at Duanmuyun''s figure without blinking, and something flickered in his eyes. In the viewing tform of the Killer League, Liu Zhener recognized Wei Ting: "It''s him!" Qi Yao looked at Wei Ting. Liu Zhener said to Chen Yu: "Senior brother, don''t you remember? The one who cut our rope!" Chen Yudao: "You mean... he is one of the few people who rescued Luo Sha? His body skills really make me feel familiar." Liu Zhen''er said strangely: "We haven''t seen each other for two months, why do I think his moves are much faster? Or was it inconvenient to make moves on the cliff that night, which slowed down his speed?" "Zi Yihou has been suppressed." Senior brother Qi Yao said. Liu Zhen''er frowned: "When we fought against each otherst time, I felt that he didn''t have such strength." Chen Yu didn''t take it seriously and said, "He''s just lucky, didn''t you see that Zi Yihou hasn''t drawn his sword yet?" Qi Yao didn''t speak. Because in his opinion, Zi Yihou didn''t draw his sword, not because he didn''t want to draw his sword, but because he was so oppressed that he couldn''t draw his sword. This Duanmuyun has greatly improvedpared to saving Luo Shanater. In the viewing tform of Xiaoyaozong. The morous woman leisurely ate a delicate and charming fruit: "Mr. Xiao Lang really likes it more and more, even Zi Yihou was beaten by him. It''s a pity, it can only be beaten here." Everyone continued to pay attention to thepetition on the field. Although they supported Zi Yihou, they also hoped that Duanmuyun would be able to take a beating and let them enjoy watching it more. But the miracle did not seem to continue on this young man. Zi Yihou jumped up and dealt a powerful blow to Wei Ting. Wei Ting was thrown outpletely, and fell to the edge of the ring, half of his body fell. Zi Yihou grabbed him by the throat: "Who instructed you? You attacked me as soon as you entered the field, and you attacked me everywhere, forcing me to draw my sword?" Wei Ting''s face was blue and purple from being pinched, but his eyes were not in the slightest distress: "My master!" "Oh?" Zi Yihouughed, "It seems that your master is very familiar with my weaknesses, but it''s a pity, he knew me three years ago! Today, I have no weaknesses!" In thest sentence, he was full of aura, grabbed Wei Ting''s throat, lifted him high, and fell heavily from the ring! "Ah! It''s over! Zi Yihou won!" "Sure enough, even with the blessing of Broken Kong Palm, there is absolutely no chance of winning in front of Zi Yihou." "Zi Yihou''s strength is too strong, unless he meets the Killer League, no one can defeat him, this is what everyone expects" "No...you see!" Everyone saw an incredible scene. The second young master of Baihua Pce, who was thrown off the ring and was sure to lose, didn''t evennd on the ground! His toes hooked on Zi Yihou''s trouser belt, and the soles of his feet rested on Zi Yihou''s strong abdominal muscles. The strong waist and abdomen made him lie t in the air. click. The fruit in the hand of the morous woman fell. Excellent man! The rarest man in a century! Wei Ting looked at Zi Yihou provocatively. It seems to be saying, keep falling, and see if I hit the ground first or your pants hit the ground first. Zi Yihou, who didn''t want to sneak around in public, was brutally shameless by Wei Ting! He sped Wei Ting''s ankle with both hands. Mixed muscles and bones! Click! Wei Ting took advantage of the situation, and he felt lonely. Instead, Wei Ting took advantage of a roundabout, hooked his other foot around his neck, and jumped back onto the ring! Zi Yihou turned around coldly: "Meteor walk?" This time, everyone''s eyes turned to Qianji Pavilion. Zi Yihou said coldly: "Boy, who is your master?" Wei Ting looked innocently at the viewing tform of Tianyu Hall. Ji Minglou shuddered. Zi Yihou held the hilt of the sword: "In the first round, I didn''t intend to use the sword, but I have to admit that you are a qualified opponent. I will give you the respect your opponent deserves, so let''s use the sword." Wei Ting said: "If you want to draw a sword, just say so, no one willugh at you." Zi Yihou coldly drew his sword. Wei Ting also slowly pulled out the Qingfeng Sword, and said with cold eyes: "I only have one move." Zi Yihou''s gaze was like a torch and said: "I only have one move." "One sword determines the oue." "It''s a deal." There are no fancy moves, and there is no moving around. Both of them exercised enough internal strength, jumped up, and shed at each other with the most piercing sword energy! ng! The sound of the gong. The guard held up the gavel: "The contest is over!" early second watch Chapter 1043: to win Chapter 1043: to win Chapter 1043 wins The people watching the battle couldn''t recover for a while. what happened? Why did it end so suddenly? They just drew their swords! They haven''t seen enough! "Aren''t people standing up?" "Yeah, did you hit the wrong gong?" "Who would dare to strike the gong without the signal of the Presbyterian Council?" This situation is the same as that of the battle between the heirs of the Jin family and the Red Lotus Saintess, which caused many people to see that Monk Zhang Er was puzzled. "Can you see who won?" "I don''t know, neither of them moved, as if they were frozen there!" "Zi Yihou must have won!" "That''s right, Duanmuyun is not Zi Yihou''s opponent at all! Zi Yihou beat him half to death without using the sword, how can he pay back if he uses the sword?" "That''s right! No one has won the swordsmanship of Hidden Sword Vi!" The man in white in the crowd said lightly, "Duanmuyun won." A disciple of a sect on the side said: "What are you talking about? Will you read it?" The man in white didn''t speak, turned around and walked away. "cut." The disciple rolled his eyes, and was about to call out Zi Yihou Mighty, when someone shouted, "Look!" Everyone looked in the direction of his finger, and they saw sticky blood dripping between Duanmuyun and Zi Yihou. Da da da. A drop is as heavy as a thousand ounces, it hits the ring, and it also hits the hearts of everyone. The arena that was full of people just now becamepletely silent in an instant. "you" Zi Yihou nced at Wei Ting incredulously, let go of the long sword in his hand, and fell down with a plop. "Hiss" There were bursts of gasping sounds all around! Zi Yihou who fell down turned out to be Zi Yihou! Wei Ting''s body was covered in blood. It wasn''t his own, but the moment Zi Yihou fell to the ground, the long sword was pulled away from his body, and a blood de sshed out. Wei Ting''s thumb lightly wiped away the blood stained on his chin. A simple action, but it shows endless domineering and fierceness. He is very young, even younger than Zi Yihou. Hidden in his eyes is a bigger ambition than Zi Yihou. From the heir of the Jin family to Duanmuyun, everyone has misunderstood again and again, almost doubting life. "I can understand how the heirs of the Jin family won the Holy Maiden of the Red Lotus. It was snowy silk. But how did Duanmuyun defeat Zi Yihou?" That move was too fast and violent, and few of them, disciples and wanderers from the rivers andkes who could not sit on the viewing tform, could understand it. "Eh? What about that person just now? The one who said Duanmuyun won, he must have understood!" "gone." The big guys on the viewing tform can naturally understand where Duanmu Yun wins. In terms of martial arts and internal strength, he is not in the same realm as Zi Yihou. The reason why Shicai was able to suppress Zi Yihou all depended on his understanding of Zi Yihou''s weakness. Once he lost this advantage, he would have no chance of winning. It was beyond everyone''s expectations that he won. But after watching that sword, they felt that Zi Yihou''s loss was not unfair. "quick." Qi Yao said. is very fast. It makes people feel that he has exhausted his whole life and only practiced this sword. Of course Wei Ting has not only practiced one sword, he knows many andplicated moves, otherwise how can it be enough on the battlefield? But Qi Yao''s judgment is not entirely wrong, because Wei Ting has indeed only practiced this sword for ten years from the age of three to thirteen. A trace ofplexity shed across Wei Xu''s eyes. He recognizes the sword... He taught it. Wei Ting has shown an amazing memory talent since he was a child. At the age of three, he can already know more characters than his elder brothers, and he has memorized the Thousand-Character ssic and the Three-Character ssic. It is rare for the Wei family to find someone who can study, so naturally he cultivated it carefully. But three-year-old Wei Ting saw his brothers practicing martial arts and was very envious, so he asked, "Can I learn?" Wei Xu thought he was just ying for fun. After all, this kid likes reading so much, how could he fall in love with dancing knives and guns? He taught him a sword casually. "Why is there only one sword?" "One sword is enough." He coaxed him to y, thinking that after he got interested, he would stop practicing. How did he know that this stubborn little guy has been practicing secretly for ten years. "This trick... I haven''t seen it before." Su Xiaoxiao murmured. The pce lord eximed: "A sword that reaches the pinnacle." If he used it to deal with Qijue boy that night, even Qijue boy would suffer a big loss. The Presbyterian Council dered Duanmuyun the winner. Wei Ting walked off the ring calmly and without arrogance or impetuosity. "When others win, they have to show off their lightness skills on the spot. Mr. Duanmu is really low-key." "I dere that my impression of him has changed." "Don''t put on airs, don''t show off the limelight, this is the martial arts genius that we Jianghu people should be proud of." Amidst all thepliments, Wei Ting returned to the viewing tform of Baihua Pce with steady steps. All eyes followed him. The pce lord waved his hand and lowered the wooden curtains that were rolled up on all sides. There are twoyers of curtains in the viewing tform. The wooden curtains are highly concealed, and outsiders can''t see in, and they can''t see out. Therefore, under normal circumstances, the wooden curtain is rolled up, and only the bead curtain is left for a symbolic istion. The light in the viewing tform suddenly dimmed. Wei Ting couldn''t hold on any longer, his knees gave way and he fell. Wei Xu quickly supported his son. Wei Ting refrained from making a sound. Xing''er opened her eyes wide in fright, but she didn''t make a sound. Lu Aotian: "You" Myolie grabbed a handful of jelly beans and stuffed them into his mouth! Su Xiaoxiao''s expression froze, and she hurriedly took out the first aid kit. Wei Xu helped his son to sit beside Su Xiaoxiao. The Pce Mistress said loudly: "You, what are you doing so hard? You sshed your own blood, so hurry up and change your clothes!" Su Xiaoxiao unbuttoned Wei Ting''s skirt: "Myolie, take that blue dress." Myolie said cooperatively: "Miss! I forgot to bring the blue one!" Su Xiaoxiao looked at Wei Ting''s bruised waist and abdomen, and frowned: "Then let''s do whatever you want! Hurry up, the next game will be yed soon, don''t miss it!" Myolie: "I''ll look for it!" The ghost mother-inw felt Wei Ting''s pulse, and said in a low voice: "I was injured by Zi Yihou''s sword energy, and the wear and tear is too serious. Is your sword killing the enemy or yourself?" This sword has a price. The power is huge, after using it, you will immediately fall into a state of copse. So Wei Ting rarely used it. "Young Master, will you be okay?" Xing''er asked in a low voice. My uncle has an ident, what can thedy do? Su Xiaoxiao looked at Granny Nie eagerly: "Grandma." Grandma Nie reluctantly took out a bottle of elixir. Lost four thousand taels. I dont want to give, not at all. After a quarter of an hour, the pce lord asked Lingyin to roll up the curtain. The strong smell of gold sore medicine dissipated. When everyone looked at the viewing tform of Baihua Pce again, Wei Ting had already sat upright, and Su Xiaoxiao was applying golden sore medicine to the wound on the corner of his mouth. "Sir, remember to avoid your face next time." "You have already applied half a bottle of this little injury." "Aren''t I afraid that you will lose your appearance?" In the following contests, there were many wonderful duels, but there was no such dark horse as the heirs of the Jin family and Duan Muyun, who defeated the daughter of heaven and the proud son of heaven. Either it is absolute crushing, such as the disciple of the Xiaoyao Sect who defeated the disciples of the Haisha Gang. Either it is a well-matched duel, such as Qianji Pavilion fighting Tianyutang. Wonderful is wonderful, but it''s a little... not exciting enough. I really want to see Duanmuyun and the heirs of the Jin family y again! The elder brother and sixth younger sister of Baihua Pce advanced, and the second senior sister lost to the ve killer of Qianji Pavilion. ve Killer: Unexpectedly, this expert still has a role to y. At the third watch, everyone enjoys eating, double thest two days, remember to vote for your monthly pass. Chapter 1044: Su Mos prestige Chapter 1044: Su Mo''s prestige Chapter 1044 The Power of Su Mo The one-manpetitionsted until the evening. With the disciples of the Xiaoyao Sect defeating the disciples of the Five Poison Sect, thest match also came to an end. Baihuagong promoted three people, bing the sect with the most promotions. Su Xiaoxiao participated in thepetition as an heir of the Jin family, not counting as the head of Baihua Pce. Tianyutang and Qianji Pavilion each advanced two people. It is worth mentioning that the Xiaoyao Sect, which is at the bottom of the top ten sects, has also promoted two disciples. In addition, Tibetan Sword Vi, Lotus Sect, Qiqing Sect, Five Poison Sect, Wushan Sect, Arhat Sect, and Huosha Sect each advanced to a disciple. Next is the melee of the knights of the rivers andkes. Due to therge number of people, the ring could not fit, so it was changed to two rounds, and five people advanced to one round. Fortunately, Su Mo, Wei Ling and Jing Yi were assigned to the same game. After sitting for several hours, Xia Houqing was a little tired, leaving Xie Jinnian to sit in charge, and went back to the pce first. He just left on the front foot, and the killer Meng also nned to leave on the back foot. Not only that, Qianji Pavilion seems to be preparing to leave. "All gone? Don''t you want to watch?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. Pce Master said: "Generally, there will not be too powerful masters in the melee of knights in the rivers andkes. They don''t bother to watch." Su Xiaoxiao said: "I heard that there is a sect that buys masters." The pce lord paid close attention to the three Su Mo people who were waiting to y in the crowd: "There are indeed, but they are all small sects, and single-handed martial artspetitions cannot beat the big ones, so they went to grab the ces for multi-yer melee battles. Few of the so-called masters are From the hidden world sect, some are self-taught, and there are also a few courageous disciples from the great sect who have been expelled from the sect will take this kind of task." Su Xiaoxiao understands that there is an upper limit to the strength of these knights of the rivers andkes, no matter how much they buy, they are no more powerful than the four major factions. As for the Dapai disciples who were expelled from the sect, they have all been expelled from the sect, and if they dare to pay for bad money, they are afraid that they will be beaten to death by the sect. If you are not desperate, you will not take this kind of task. "Wushan faction also bought!" Lu Aotian said, "I saw it." Myolie asked: "Then, have you bought Huoshaomen?" Lu Aotian was startled: "How could our Huoshaomen do such a thing?" Myolie hit the nail on the head: "You don''t have the money to buy it?" Lu Aotian: "..." Next door, Mrs. Ji urged Ji Minglou to leave: "Aren''t you tired after sitting for so long?" Ji Ming said: "If you are tired, go back first." Madam Ji looked at Yunshuang on the other side of the eyeball curtain, and snorted coldly. Ji Minglou didn''t stay to watch the battle because of Yunshuang, he would watch all thepetitions every time. In the past, Baihua Pce did not participate, but this year it just happened toe. Mrs. Ji believed in her heart that Ji Minglou was for Yunshuang, so she red at Yunshuang several times in anger. The gong sounded, and the first melee began. The ring, which was originally fairlyrge, amodated nearly fifty people at once, and two of them could fall if they were squeezed casually. Counting those who secretly formed an alliance, there were less than ten people left on the field after a while. "They yed so strangely." Myolie scratched her head. Lu Aotian said: "This kind of fight is often not about boxing, luck is half, brain is half, see the one in the middle, three people surround him, just to ensure that he advances." After he finished speaking, he took a jelly bean calmly. "Can it still be like this?" Xing''er opened her eyes wide, trying to understand, but she didn''t notice that someone was stealing jelly beans. Finally, the surrounded young master and four others advanced to the next level. Next is the match between Su Mo, Jing Yi, and Wei Ling, which is also thest match tonight. The Lotus Sect, Cangjian Vi, Qiqingmen and other sects also disbanded one after another. It was true that the scuffle just now was too stretched, and there was nothing to watch. They basically didn''t have any hope for the next game. "Sovereign, they are all gone, shall we go?" In the viewing tform of Xiaoyaozong, a handsome male disciple asked a beautiful woman. The morous woman propped her head on one hand, reclined on the beauty couch, and looked at Su Mo and Jing Yi in the center of the crowd with ecstatic eyes: "There are two handsome gentlemen again. This year''s martial artspetition is finally worth seeing. In previous years, I was so boring." The male disciple handed over a te of melons and fruits. The morous woman raised her hand and pushed it away: "Go and ce a bet for me, 10,000 taels per person." "Just now, the Suzerain only paid five thousand?" The morous woman smiled charmingly: "Just now that one got married, and I can''t see it, these two... this sect is the main one!" "yes." The male disciple went to ce a bet with the silver ticket. When the second melee started, only half of the people watching the battle remained, and many of them werepanions of the people on the stage. I thought this scene was not very exciting at all, but as soon as the gong sounded, someone used the Arhat Gate''s one-finger meditation. This excited the audience watching the battle. There are masters! That man is not a monk, nor has he ever formed an alliance with anyone, and with his own strength, hepletely emptied the surrounding area, and no one dared to approach him again. And he wasn''t the only master, two descendants of hermit families actually came on the stage. The two of them made an alliance with three others. The five of them were strong and cooperated seamlessly, and soon they also upied a corner. Su Mo means that the three of them are together, capable of both offense and defense. He said it well before going to the ring, but Wei Ling let himself go as soon as he went up. At any rate, he only kills in one ce, but he is lucky, running all over the field, chasing the knights of the rivers andkes like a dog! His golden arms are not afraid of any weapons, and instantly attracted the attention and covetousness of many people. A Jianghu swordsman approached Su Mo. Su Mo was about to make a move. "watch out!" Wei Ling jumped up and swung him down with one arm! Jing Yi hardly had a chance to make a move. Wei Ling became the focus of the audience. In the end, only Su Mo, Jing Yi, Wei Ling, Yizhi Zen man and two other descendants of the hermit family were left in the ring. Only need to eliminate one to end. Two descendants of the hermit family came to Yizhichan. One of the brown-clothed youths said to him: "We form an alliance and force the three of them down one by one. Believe me, you need our alliance, otherwise it will be five of us and we will eliminate one of you." Yizhichan, who was sitting cross-legged on the ground, nced at Su Mo and the others. Su Mo said lightly: "Why don''t I give you a choice, you fight on your own and eliminate one." One Finger Zen asked: "Which one of you has a rtionship with the Jin family heir?" The young man in brown clothes asked, "Why are you asking this?" One finger Zen said: "I want to kill the heirs of the Jin family, those who have nothing to do with the Jin family, stay, and those who are rted will go to the ring on their own, don''t force me to do it." The young man in brown clothes smiled: "We don''t even want that kind of ruthless woman for free. How could we have anything to do with her?" The eyes of the three of Su Mo shed a murderous look. Su Mo looked steadily at thepanion of the young man in brown: "Do you think so too?" Thepanion said arrogantly: "So what?" Su Mo slowly grasped the hilt of the sword: "Then I can only apologize, you three, don''t even think about keeping one of them." After finishing speaking, he drew out his long sword, rose into the air, and with the murderous aura of dragons singing from all directions, he fiercely shed a sharp sword aura in the direction of the three of them! The young man in brown was hit first. Who made him stand at the front? He felt the terrifying internal force rushing toward his face, like a real mountain, pressing heavily towards him. There was a buzzing sound in his mind, and there was only one thought leftrun away! It''s a pity that I can''t escape. He was thrown into the air and hit hispanion behind him. Seeing that the two of them were about to knock down Yizhichan together, Yizhichan suddenly used his trick, stretched out his right index finger, and tapped the back of thepanion of the young man in brown. What he didn''t expect was that this sword energy was too majestic. His index finger snapped off! Wei Ling: "Go down!" Wei Ling and Jing Yi kicked the three of them off the ring. In fact, the three of them would fall if they didnt kick, but its even more enjoyable to kick! Su Mo''s sword stunned everyone. Following the two duels between the heirs of the Jin family and Duanmuyun, the long-lost feeling of trembling soul and spurting blood came back! Who is that young man? He defeated three masters with one sword, and even broke the opponent''s One Finger Zen! Fighting cattle across the mountain is not so capable! Such a young and promising master, isn''t he really a disciple of a certain sect? "Young man! Come to our Haisha Gang! Let you be an elder!" "Go, go! As we all know, our Crazy Sword Sect is the first among the top ten sects!" Su Mo''s heart was not disturbed. There are only three left on the stage, which is unheard of. But the rule is to stay on the stage. After the elders unanimously discussed, they decided to advance only the three of Su Mo. Elder Li said: "The rules for the next session will be more detailed. The first is that the one who admits defeat must be himself, and the second is when the melee..." Su Xiaoxiao used his own strength to make the martial arts tournament refine the rules. The people in the audience are still not satisfied, they can watch that sword just a hundred times again! "I''ve waited so long, it''s worth it for thest sword!" "When can I make such a sword?" "What do you think, this sword or Duanmuyun''s sword, which one is more powerful?" "It''s hard topare. Duanmuyun''s opponent is Zi Yihou, and Zi Yihou''s strength is higher than these three. But it cannot be said that Duanmuyun must have higher martial arts than this knight. The only opponent of this knight is These three people, it is not his strength that can only defeat these three people." The pce lord is very happy. She asked Lingyin to call the three of Su Mo over, and took them back to the pce for the night. Just got off the viewing tform, and bumped into people from Tianyutang. Madam Ji looked at the crowd and sneered: "The Hundred Flowers Pce actually did something to grab the melee spot. It''s really embarrassing to the four factions." Pce Master said: "You think it''s embarrassing, let Tianyu Hall and Qianji Pavilion give up their seats, so that no one will embarrass you." "That''s right, Madam Ji, just give up a seat, our Xiaoyao Sect is willing toe and lose face." A morous woman dressed in an exotic style, wearing an almost transparent purple veil, walked over gracefully. Mrs. Ji said disdainfully: "Xiaoyaozong, Gui Ji." Su Xiaoxiao looked at the pce lord in puzzlement. "Little beauty, don''t look at her, let me tell you." Ghost Ji came to Su Xiaoxiao charmingly, stretched out her green fingertips and grabbed one of Su Xiaoxiao''s tender hands: "I am the lord of Xiaoyao Sect, a good sister of the lord of Baihua Pce." Pce Master: "Who is your good sister?" Madam Ji said coldly: "The Baihua Pce is also worthy of being with a witch like you!" After finishing speaking, she walked away with a cold face. Ghost Ji looked at Ji Minglou with a smile: "Master Ji, your wife is gone, why don''t you leave? Or do you want to practice the secret arts of the sect with my ve?" Ji Minglou frowned, and left in embarrassment and annoyance. Ghost Ji let out a silver bell-likeugh. The pce lord snatched back Su Xiaoxiao''s hand. Ghost Ji looked at the Pce Master with a smile, and said coquettishly, "Sister, can I stay with you in the Pce tonight?" Only the Xiahou family and the four major sects are eligible to live in the pce, and the rest of the sects pitch tents outside. "Can''t." The pce lord refused without thinking. Ghost Ji coquettishly said: "Sister is so heartless, does it mean that now that you have a brother-inw, you won''t recognize me as a sister?" The pce lord red at her. A female disciple looked at the back of the group of Baihua Pce and said tteringly: "The suzerain is kind enough to match her sisters, but she doesn''t look down on the suzerain. No wonder she was besieged by the seven major sects. She really deserves it!" Ghost Ji shot over with a cold gaze. She grabbed the other party''s throat: "Is she also something you can nder?" 3400 words, it is considered a fat chapter. Chapter 1045: Successfully advanced Chapter 1045: Sessfully advanced Chapter 1045 Sessfully promoted Baihua Pce lives in the Feihua Hall of the Xinggong Pce, which is a side hall with the most beautiful scenery besides the main hall. Naturally, this was under the influence of Ling Yun, but it was a pity that Xia Houqing didn''t even see half of Ling Yun''s shadow after a short operation. Grandma Nie walked to her room without saying a word. Su Xiaoxiao smiled and said: "Mother-inw, it''s still early, are you going to sleep?" Grandma Nie said angrily, "I''m getting old!" Xing''er muttered: "Mother-inw obviously lost money." Grandma Nie looked over with a dark face: "I pulled out your tongue if you can''t speak!" Myolie was so frightened that she hid behind her youngdy. The cook prepared dinner. Su Xiaoxiao delivered food to Granny Nie. Grandma Nie looked at her expressionlessly. Su Xiaoxiaodao: "Although I am a wild heir of the Jin family, I am also responsible! Mother-inw, don''t worry, I will take care of your board and lodging!" Grandma Nie doesn''t want to talk to her, not at all! The rest gathered at Wei Xu''s room for dinner. "How will wepete tomorrow? Or a one-on-one duel?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. Pce Master said: "It was like this in previous years, I don''t know if it will change this year." Su Xiaoxiao said: "Sixteen people were promoted one to one, including the four members of the Killer League, a total of twenty people, eight people were promoted in the melee, twenty-eight, and there will be fourteen groups tomorrow." "Pce Master, Pce Master!" Lingyin walked in quickly, "Someone quit thepetition!" "Who?" the Pce Master asked. Lingyin said: "The Wushan sect seems to have been seriously injured in today''s duel, and he couldn''t hold on right now, so he was sent back to the sect for treatment overnight." Su Xiaoxiao murmured: "Then there will be twenty-seven people. How does thispare? Is there a lottery that directly advances?" The Pce Master recalled: "You said that, I remembered that a simr situation happened in the year when my sister participated in the martial artspetition. At that time, another one was promoted from the eliminated Jianghu knights, making up the number of people." Su Xiaoxiao said: "It''s hard to choose this year, those three fell off the ring together." Wei Xu looked at Su Xiaoxiao and Wei Ting and said: "No matter what, tomorrow''s battle must be treated carefully. Xiaoxiao, you should do your best. Remember, nothing is more important than your safety." Wei Ling hugged his arm, and said coquettishly, "Father, what about me?" Wei Xu: "If you can''t beat him to death, beat him to death." Wei Ling: "..." Several people returned to their respective houses to rest. Su Xiaoxiaoy in Wei Ting''s arms, and asked softly: "How do you feel? Are you okay tomorrow? If not, don''t hold on." Wei Ting tightened his arms, letting her delicate body stick close to him: "Don''t say that you are not good at being a man!" Su Xiaoxiao felt something, and her body froze: "Then you, don''t, here, fine." Wei Ting kissed her heavily, until he was out of breath and dizzy, and then reluctantly let go: "Are you alright?" Su Xiaoxiao responded in a low voice: "Yes." Wei Ting turned over and covered her under him, sping her wrists with both hands: "If I take the first ce, will thedy be rewarded?" It''s rare for Su Xiaoxiao not to be Su Dangdang. She blinked and whispered something in his ear. Wei Ting''s breathing became disordered, and he said in a hoarse voice: "You said this, don''t go back on it!" Su Xiaoxiao pretended to be calm, held back her shame and nodded. - The next day, everyone went to the viewing tform early. The rules for the second round of martial artspetitions came out, neither an extra lottery for promotion, nor picking one of the knights in the rivers andkes to make up the number of people. It was a group of three, and thest one to stay in the ring advanced. This suddenly filled the expectations of everyone in the audience. The Elders knew too well what they wanted to see. The three-person duel was so exciting! Bet, bet, bet desperately! "What I want to watch most is the duel between Duan Muyun, the sessor of the Jin family, and the swordsman from yesterday." "No, I want them to separate so that there are three good duels." "Have you found out the name of that swordsman yet?" "It seems to be called Pluto." Pluto is the name of Jianghu, some are called by others, some are taken by oneself, which is simr to the ck and white double evil of Wushan School and the red lotus saint of Lotus School. Everyone doesn''t care how the title of Pluto came about, they just feel that Pluto deserves the title because of the peak swordst night. In the viewing tform of the Killer League, You Ming sneered disdainfully: "Hmph, Pluto, you are overthinking yourself." His name is You Ming, and that man is called Pluto, isnt it clear that he is riding on his head? You Ming looked indifferently at Su Mo who was surrounded by enthusiastic spectators, and said slowly: "You''d better hold on longer, don''t be eliminated in this round." Qi Yao''s eyes fell on Su Mo''s face: "It''s him..." The four disciples of the Assassin League are senior brother Qi Yao, third senior brother You Ming, fourth senior brother Chen Yu, and seventh senior brother Min Hao. Su Mo walked out of the crowd, came to the lottery stand, and said to Wei Ting: "Jiang Guanchao''s disciples, only the second disciple has never met." Wei Ting asked: "Did Su Xuan mention his second brother?" Su Mo shook his head: "Not much to say, only that this person''s whereabouts are hidden, more unpredictable than his." "It''s our time." Jing Yi reminded. "Ie first, Ie first!" Wei Ling squeezed to the front. He drew number one. "Be the first to y, that''s great! Let me see who the opponent is?" Wei Ting said: "No one has drawn number one before." Wei Ling was a little disappointed: "That''s it, then hurry up." Su Xiaoxiao drew number three, and her opponents were the disciples of the Five Poison Sect and the Xiaoyao Sect. Su Mo drew number six. Wei Ting pointed forward with his eyes: "Your opponent is the disciple of Qiqingmen and the seventh senior brother of Luocha." Su Mo: "Very good." After Jing Yi finished drawing, it was Wei Ting. When the two of them took out the signature, everyone was dumbfounded. Wei Ling said in a low voice: "What are you doing... the three of us are in a group?" This luck...is no one else! The elder brother of Baihua Pce drew Chen Yu and You Ming from the Killer League. The Sixth Junior Sister of Baihua Pce is in a group with the big brother Qi Yao of the Killer League and the disciples of Tianyutang. Lu Aotian looked at their lottery: "Tsk, what''s the matter with you? All three groups have matched up with the Killer League? What kind of fate?" Jing Yi: "The situation of Huoshamen is not much stronger, your opponents are two disciples of Qianji Pavilion." Lu Aotian: "..." With the sound of gongs and drums, thepetition began. Wei Ting must enter the Golden Pavilion, because only he can memorize the contents of so many secret books. Therefore, without ident, he "eliminated" Wei Ling and Jing Yi. "Duanmuyun didn''t show his true strength in this duel." "It is indeed a bit disappointing. He should still fight against a master like Zi Yihou." Wei Ling: "I just let him!" Jing Yi: "Exactly!" "cut!" No one believed it. Su Xiaoxiao''s opponents are the disciples of the Five Poison Sect and the Xiaoyao Sect. Du Xian''er died in Baihua Pce, this ount is remembered by the Five Poison Sect, and it is Du Xian''er''s senior sister who yed today. She said to the disciples of the Xiaoyao Sect: "Let''s work together to kill this guy who is in the way first, and then you and I will have a fair duel!" Xiaoyaozong disciple smiled lightly: "Okay." Su Xiaoxiao put on silver silk gloves, and looked vigntly at the two who were rushing toward her. The disciples of the Five Poison Sect suddenly shot out the poisonous silk. The Xiaoyao Sect disciple also waved an organ umbre at Su Xiaoxiao. However, what no one expected was that not only did the mechanism umbre not hurt Su Xiaoxiao, but it stretched it open in front of Su Xiaoxiao, stopping those poisonous silks for her. Du Xian''er''s senior sister Liu Mei frowned: "Can you be a little bit more urate?" The voice just fell. The mechanism umbre shot out countless hidden weapons, flying towards Du Xianer''s senior sister. Du Xian''er''s senior sister''s expression changed, she stepped on one of the flying knives, did a backflip to avoid the hidden weapon, andnded on one knee on the edge of the ring. She looked suspiciously at the Xiaoyao Sect disciple standing halfway: "You..." A smile appeared on the handsome face of the Xiaoyao Sect disciple: "I suddenly feel that you are more of an eyesore." He killed Du Xianer''s senior sister without hesitation. Du Xian''er''s senior sister was forced to retreat repeatedly by him, and the poison was not easy to do. Su Xiaoxiao watched the two of them fighting back and forth in front of her, with a dazed expression: Hello? In the viewing tform of Xiaoyaozong, the female disciple who offended the pce master yesterday has disappeared. Ghost Ji raised her hand. A handsome young disciple gently opened the bead curtain. Ghost Ji looked at the viewing tform of Baihua Pce from afar. Her gaze was too intense for the Pce Master to ignore, and he nced at her expressionlessly. Ghost Ji smiled charmingly, and said with her lips: "Sister, are you satisfied?" The disciples of the Five Poison Sect were defeated and kicked off the ring by the disciples of the Xiaoyao Sect, and then he came to fight Su Xiaoxiao. But Su Xiaoxiao only made one move, and he fell to the ground on the spot: "The heir of the Jin family has a well-deserved reputation! I admit defeat!" Su Xiaoxiao: "...!!" The Xiaoyao Sect is known as the Demon Sect on the ind. Although the heirs of the Jin family failed to use their moves, the disciples of the Xiaoyao Sect wore red clothes, were as gorgeous as peaches and plums, and held a red organ umbre. An ultimate visual feast. It is true that everyone is feasting their eyes. The next one to y is the disciple of Huo Sha Sect. His opponent is two disciples of Qianji Pavilion, one is a ve killer, and the other is the nephew of the wife of the pavilion master. Before going on stage, Lou Bufan confessed to killing ves, showing mercy to his fellow disciples, and not going too far. ve killer remember. After ying, Shanu eliminated his fellow disciple with one move. He beat his fellow disciple until he fell to the ground and couldn''t get up for a long time. Lu Aotian said to his disciples: "Admit defeat, admit defeat." Don''t beat me up, it''s not worth it. Huoshamen admit defeat and exit. ve killing advances. ve carried the injured colleague back to the viewing tform of Qianji Pavilion. Lou Bufan''s face was a little ugly. Brother from the same door gritted his teeth: "Didn''t the pavilion master tell you not to go too far? Look at what you have done!" Killing ves and putting people down: "Is this too much?" The senior brother from the same sect was furious, pointing at the junior who couldn''t even stand still, he said, "Isn''t that too much? Then tell me what is too much?" Killing ves stabbed people with a sword. Brother from the same school stared dumbfounded at the long sword piercing his ribs: "You..." "This is too much." The ve killer said confidently, "You asked me to tell you." Brother from the same school fell down straight: You...Master! Little Fat Zhang, enjoy eating everyone. Its thest day of the double, and those who still have monthly tickets, remember to clear the tickets. Chapter 1046: Invincible myth Chapter 1046: Invincible myth Chapter 1046 Undefeated Myth The next yer to y is Qi Yao, the big brother of the Killer League, who is fighting against the disciples of Tianyutang and the sixth junior sister of Baihua Pce. Although there is no suspense, the appearance of the disciples of the Killer League has always detonated the audience. The pce lord knew the apprentice''s ability, so she told her not to work too hard, and just learned a few tricks. "Miss, look." Xing''er pointed to the bottom of the viewing tform of Qianji Pavilion, "Didn''t only one was injured just now, why did two people get carried out?" Su Xiaoxiao''s first reaction was that the ve-killer had ruthlessly dealt with his fellow disciples, and was severely punished by the master of the Qianji Pavilion. But after thinking about it, its not right, there is only one seedling in Qianji Pavilion left to kill ves, Lou Bufan is not so "righteously killing rtives", right? Then she saw the ve-killer walking out in his own way. Lou Bufan really wanted to deal with killing ves, but just as Su Xiaoxiao guessed, the only four reference disciples in Qianji Pavilion were killing ves. ve Killer is the most talented among all the younger disciples of Qianji Pavilion. He was not recruited as an inner disciple at first, he came from a humble background, and no one rmended him, so he was taken away and became the most shady shadower in Qianji Pavilion. His role is to perform some shady tasks. Later, Lou Bufan noticed him because of how well hepleted the task. Lou Bufan nced at the ve-killer who went to watch the battle in front of the stage, his head hurt and his eyes hurt. Gongs and drums sounded, and the contest began. Qi Yao said to the two disciples from Baihua Pce and Tianyutang: "You two go together." In the viewing tform of Baihua Pce, Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes fell on Qi Yao: "Is he Jiang Guanchao''s big disciple?" The Pce Mistress nodded: "That''s right, he is Jiang Guanchao''s most loyal disciple. It is rumored that Jiang Guanchao wanted to relieve him of the temptation, and he asked Granny Nie''s name for this, but Granny Nie refused." "Is there such a thing?" Su Xiaoxiao asked Granny Nie. Grandma Nie said calmly: "Jiang Guanchao dide to Nie''s house once, and asked me how to solve Xinyin. I don''t know if he solved it for his senior disciple." The implication is that she didn''t agree anyway. The pce lord said to his daughter-inw: "Now you know how rare it is for your mother-inw to attract your brother''s heart?" "Yeah!" Su Xiaoxiao nodded, "Don''t worry, mother-inw, the four thousand taels you lost, as long as you bet right twice with me, you can get back your money immediately!" Grandma Nie: You can still be a "teacher and apprentice" without mentioning four thousand taels! "Mother, who were the top three in thest session?" "The Killer League has taken over." "What about the previous session?" "The Killer League took the first and second ces." Without waiting for Su Xiaoxiao to express his emotion, the Pce Master continued, "Because the Upper Realm Assassin League only sent two disciples to participate." Su Xiaoxiao: "..." Lingyin hurriedly said: "Pce Master, we have a great chance of winning this time! We may not lose to the Killer League! Right, Master Lu?" Lu Aotian went to steal jelly beans and was caught. Myolie red at him angrily. Lu Aotian coughed lightly: "Yes, Killer League will definitely be trampled underfoot by Baihua Pce." Grandpa and grandma, its not easy for a bite of jelly beans! "The next round will be Eldest Young Master, and the next round will be Senior Brother Qianyao!" Xing''er said. Qianyao, the elder brother of Baihua Pce. With the sound of gongs and drums, Qi Yao won, and deafening shouts erupted from the audience. As long as the Killer League ys, it doesn''t need to be very exciting to make everyone''s blood boil. Qi Yao didn''t embarrass the two opponents on the stage, so he just clicked. Next, Su Mo will fight against the Seventh Brother of the Killer League and the disciple of the Qiqingmen. Killer League appeared on the stage one after another, but everyone was very excited. "My God! It''s Pluto! He''s facing Killer League!" "Ah, what a pity." "Although I am optimistic about Pluto, I have to admit that the Killer League is even better in terms of strength." "It would have been nice if he had encountered the Killer Leagueter, at least he would have been able to advance to another round. This time it''spletely useless." Everyone felt sorry for Su Mo. Those who were optimistic about him yesterday all changed directions at this moment. The undefeated myth of the Killer League cannot be broken by anyone! In the viewing tform of Xiaoyaozong, Gui Jiyzily on her side on the beauty couch. She stared at Su Mo salivatingly: "Go and bet 10,000 taels, and bet on Pluto." The handsome disciple who pinched her legs said: "Sovereign, his opponent is the Killer League, what should I do if I lose?" Ghost Ji smiled charmingly: "If you spend a lot of money for Xiao Langjun, I will be happy to lose." "Suzerain!" At this time, a female disciple quickly stepped into the viewing tform and said solemnly, "Something went wrong!" - "What happened?" The pce lord looked at his second disciple Yuan Yuexin, she was Qianyao''s junior sister. Yuan Yuexin choked up and said: "Brother, he...he was plotted against!" On a secluded path near the arena, senior brother Qianyaoy pale beside a cold stone. He was stabbed in the chest, Yintang turned ck, and his nails were cyanotic. Su Xiaoxiao checked his pulse: "He''s still alive, he''s been poisoned." Wei Xu looked around and found a pile of ck powder under Qianyao''s body. He didn''t take it with his hands, but scooped up a little with his dagger. He was about to smell it, but Grandma Nie grabbed his wrist: "It''s Xiaoyaozong''s Mixin San." Su Xiaoxiao quickly fed Qianyao the detoxifying little yellow pill. The strange thing is that Xiaohuang Wan has no effect on Mixinsan. "Let me see which one is dead" Ghost Ji''s voice stopped abruptly. The female disciple pointed to Qianyao and said, "It''s... over there." The Pce Master looked at Gui Ji. Gui Ji held a medicine bottle in her hand, she opened her mouth, walked over quickly, and said to the pce master: "My disciple found out that you people from Baihua Pce were killed, and he also picked up the obsessive heart of our Xiaoyao Sect by his side." Let go!" Seeing that the Pce Master didn''t speak, Gui Ji opened her eyes wide, "You don''t really think that Xiaoyaozong did it, do you? I really want to harm your Baihua Pce. There are a hundred ways, and none of them will leave any traces!" Pce Master said: "The antidote." Ghost Ji took out a small white jade medicine bottle from her purse and handed it to her: "Here, take it all." Su Xiaoxiao said: "Mom, I''lle." The pce lord gave Su Xiaoxiao the antidote. Su Xiaoxiao tested the poison with a silver needle. Ghost Ji: "Do you suspect that I poisoned you?" Su Xiaoxiaodao: "For the sake of caution, Sect Master Gui Ji asks for your understanding." "My surname is Yu." Ghost Ji said angrily. After waiting for a while, the silver needle was fine, and Su Xiaoxiao fed Senior Brother Qianyao. The Pce Master asked Gui Ji: "How long will it take for him to recover?" Facing the pce lord, Gui Ji immediately became more lovable, and her tone was much softer: "What I gave my sister is the best antidote, it will wake you up in three days, and eliminate the remaining poison in ten days. There will be no seque. , but his injury..." Su Xiaoxiao said: "I will cure him." Thinking of something, Gui Ji asked, "Could it be the opponent who did it?" Wei Xu said: "Two of Qianyao''s opponents are from the Killer League. One is Raksha''s third senior brother You Ming, and the other is Raksha''s fourth senior brother Chen Yu. Together, the two have a good chance of winning. They can''t plot against Qianyao." The Pce Master looked at Gui Ji: "Who was the person we both offended at the same time?" A name is about toe out. The double will end at 11:00 a.m., and everyone will check out the tickets at the end. Chapter 1047: See also Wei Xiaobao Chapter 1047: See also Wei Xiaobao Chapter 1047 Meet Wei Xiaobao again Five Poisons Sect. Among the several sects involved in the attack on Baihua Pce, the Five Poison Sect suffered the heaviest casualties. Even Du Xianer, the most beloved disciple of the leader of the Five Poison Sect, was killed on the spot. The Five Poison Sect has always held a grudge. Today, Du Xian''er''s senior sister finally met Su Xiaoxiao, intending to avenge her junior sister, but never wanted to be meddled by Xiaoyao Sect disciples. Xiaoyaozong made it clear that he deliberately removed obstacles for Su Xiaoxiao, so the Five Poison Sect also hated Xiaoyaozong. Su Xiaoxiao wondered: "Is it easy to get Xiaoyaozong''s Mixin powder?" The expressions of the pce lord and Gui Ji paused at the same time. Focusing only on the motive ofmitting the crime, I forgot to think about how the tools formitting the crime came from. The Pce Master looked at Gui Ji. Ghost Ji hurriedly said: "Let''s say it first, our Xiaoyao Sect has never sold Mixinsan outside." The female disciple of the Xiaoyao Sect said: "Yes, Pce Master Yun, the medicinal materials of Mixin San are very rare, and we are reluctant to use them on weekdays." Ghost Ji said coldly: "I want you to interrupt." The disciple lowered his head. Wei Xu said: "There is a ce, maybe you can buy it." The Pce Master paused: "Qianji Pavilion." Qianji Pavilion is a ce where everyone on the ind buys and sells news, but dont forget that their weapons, especially hidden weapons, are also very sought-after. The third item is poison. They have business contacts with the Five Poison Sect. It is said that many of the prescriptions of the Five Poison Sect were bought from Qianji Pavilion. It''s hard to say, Qianji Pavilion doesn''t have a prescription for Mixin San. "Where did Qianji Pavilion get these prescriptions?" Gui Ji couldn''t figure it out. Su Xiaoxiao, the Pce Master, and Wei Xu had a guess in their hearts. Grandma Nie said that the martial arts secrets of the major sects on the ind actually came from Xia Hous family, and Xia Houyi must have given him these poisonous recipes of the master of Qianji Pavilion. "Well, Qianji Pavilion, you dare to steal my Xiaoyaozong''s poison prescription! Do you really think my Xiaoyaozong is gone?" Ghost Ji''s bewitching eyes shed a trace of murderous intent, "Sister, just wait, I will definitely exin this to you!" After finishing speaking, she left in a murderous manner! Wei Xu said: "Send Qianyao back to Baihua Pce first." The pce lord nodded. Regrets naturally exist. Baihuagong participated in thepetition again after many years, and she had high hopes for Qianyao in her heart. Qianyao himself also deeply felt the mission on his shoulders, and was ready to fight to the death in the arena. It was cruel and unfair to him to end the curtain in this way. The Pce Mistress squatted down and touched Qianyao''s forehead: "I have written down this ount. Don''t worry, my teacher will avenge you!" Qianyao was seriously injured, even though he took the antidote, the prating wound was still there, and a little carelessness could still endanger his life. Su Xiaoxiao said: "Mother, I will send Senior Brother Qianyao back to Baihua Pce." The Pce Master hesitated: "But you..." Su Xiaoxiaodao: "It''s okay, I''ve already done thepetition, I won''t do it again today, I''ll be back before the decisive battle." Although Granny Nie is also proficient in medical skills, but at her age, it is too hard for her to travel back and forth. What''s more, as the head of the Jin family, she will participate in the discussion of the decisive battleter. Pce Master said: "I will let Yue Xin apany you back." Wei Xu said: "I will go too." He is worried about his daughter-inw. Su Xiaoxiao shook her head: "Father, if the Five Poison Sect dares to attack Senior Brother Qianyao, there is no guarantee that it will not attack other people, as well as Lou Bufan, Jiang Guanchao... It is better for father and mother to sit in Longshan. And they will definitely not guess I''m gone, I''m sneaky, no one will care. On the contrary, you will be really watched after you leave. " This is true. As the male host of Baihua Pce, Wei Xu''s sudden absence is bound to arouse suspicion. Su Xiaoxiao is young, and there are not many juniors sitting in the viewing tform seriously. Everyone will only think that she squeezed into the crowd to watch the battle. The Pce Master said to Wei Xu: "As soon as you leave, Jiang Guanchao will chase and kill you in all likelihood, and it is indeed easy to hurt Xiaoxiao." No matter how confident Wei Xu is in his martial arts, he will not risk his daughter-inw''s safety. He nodded, and said to Su Xiaoxiao and Yuan Yuexin: "Be careful on the road." Su Xiaoxiao and second senior sister Yuan Yuexin took Senior Brother Qianyao into the carriage back to Baihua Pce. Su Mo''s duel with Qiqingmen and Killer League is over. Su Mo won. The disciples of Qiqingmen will lose, there is basically no suspense. But unexpectedly, the seventh brother of the Killer League was also defeated by Pluto, and everyone under the ring was stunned. The undefeated myth of the Killer League ended in the hands of this young knight named Pluto. After Su Mo stepped off the ring, he immediately looked at the viewing tform of Baihua Pce, looking for his sister. But found that my sister was not there. He frowned. "Huh? Pluto won, why doesn''t he seem happy?" Su Mo: There is no younger sister. The duel continues. Qianyao withdrew, and this match turned into a duel between third senior brother You Ming and fourth senior brother Chen Yu. In previous years, there was no precedent for the same door to be drawn into a group, and they would avoid it in advance. This year, this rule was abolished, which made many ssmates match up with the same door. Chen Yu lost to You Ming, and it was a pity that he lost. In the end, a total of nine people advanced. Hundred Flower Pce: Wei Ting. Killer League: Qi Yao, You Ming. Qianji Pavilion: Kill ves. Jin Family: Su Xiaoxiao. Tianyutang: Lin Feiyu. Cangjian Vi: The young master Qiu Hanyi. The knight of the rivers andkes: Su Mo, a broken heart. The heads of the nine people and the head of the family were called by the elders to the side hall to discuss the matter of tomorrow''s big duel. In previous years, it was a one-on-onepetition until thest person. This year, it was changed to climb to the top of Longshan Mountain and capture the dragon crystal of Xiahou''s family. Dragon crystal is actually obsidian, which is not too rare on the ind. But the dragon crystal of Xiahou''s family was passed down from the ancestors. It is said that it has been consecrated and can protect the entire Qianshan Ind, which has extraordinary meaning. Whether there is a meaning or not, martial arts practitioners don''t care, the main thing is number one. The duel begins after dawn. In the side hall, Baihua Pce said to Wei Ting and the others: "Little Xiaoxiao will be back before dawn, you should rest well tonight and conserve your energy. The final battle tomorrow may also be a life-and-death battle. "The Assassin League has only advanced two. This is good news for us. They should not form an alliance with anyone, but it is difficult for the others to form an alliance with us. Qianji Pavilion and Tianyutang belong to the same camp. , Hidden Sword Vi is hard to say, but I think he will probably pull Broken Heart Loose People to form an alliance. "Don''t underestimate this knight-errant, he must be very strong to make it to the decisive battle. Now, just wait for Xiaoxiao toe back." - Hundred Flower Pce. Su Xiaoxiao came out sweating profusely afterpleting the operation for Senior Brother Qianyao. Xing''er was so distressed that she took out a handkerchief to wipe her sweat: "Miss, you haven''t eaten all day." "Oh, forgot." Su Xiaoxiao looked around, "Are the tigers asleep?" Xing''er said: "Just fell asleep, Xiaobao is still awake, at the fourth son''s side." The three little ones are used to going to bed early, Wei Xiaobao is a little night owl, sleeps soundly during the day, and can catch sparrows at night with his eyes wide open. But when she wakes up, she doesn''t make a lot of noise, and just ys with her hands alone. Su Xiaoxiao was covered in blood, so she went back to the house and took a shower. Myolie hugged Wei Xiaobao: "Miss, look, Xiaobao is smiling." "Have it?" "I reallyughed just now!" Xing''er put Wei Xiaobao into Su Xiaoxiao''s arms. "Smile." Su Xiaoxiao said to Wei Xiaobao. Wei Xiaobao didn''t smile. She turned her head and looked for milk in Su Xiaoxiao''s arms. "No more." Su Xiaoxiao. Maybe its because they were fed too little, and there wasnt much left for a long time. Every time the little guy didnt have enough to eat, he still looked for it every time. Wei Xiaobao didn''t seem to believe it, he grabbed her skirt with his small hands, trying to stick his little head in to have a look. Su Xiaoxiao: "I didn''t even look at it." Wei Xiaobao grasped it with both hands, a serious and dumb expression appeared on his face at the same time. It seems to be saying: Where is the ration for my baby? Xiao Fang and Fang Zi have two positive symptoms, and I have also started to have some symptoms. This time it came too fiercely, and there was no buffer time at all. Thetest update cannot be guaranteed. Everyone, please read it. Chapter 1048: Wei Xiaobao and Crazy Beauty Chapter 1048: Wei Xiaobao and Crazy Beauty Chapter 1048 Wei Xiaobao and Crazy Beauty Wei Xiaobao looked up at Su Xiaoxiao again, his **** grape-like eyes were full of disbelief. seems to be saying: One bite is gone, that''s not true! Wei Xiaobao tried his best to get into his mother''s arms. No matter what, she will eat it! Su Xiaoxiao took the bottle with a smile: "Here." Wei Xiaobao stretched out his little feet. Foot rejection! Wei Xiaobao wasn''t hungry, she just wanted to eat her mother''s milk, and if she couldn''t get it, she wouldn''t let it go, and pushed the bottle away with her little feet in disgust. Su Xiaoxiao looked at the arrogant little guy, feeling ashamed and wanting tough. Human cubs are so **** cute. Wei Xiaobao is a little clingy tonight, he doesn''t y alone in the cradle like usual, and doesn''t want to be hugged by nanny and Xing''er. As long as Su Xiaoxiao. "Little man." Su Xiaoxiao carried her to Su Xuan''s house. Ling Yun is also there. Two people sit on both sides of the chessboard. Su Xuan drank tea leisurely, while Ling Yun sat motionless, with an appearance of being hollowed out and lifeless. Su Xiaoxiao asked puzzledly: "Ling Yun, what''s wrong with you? I haven''t seen you for two days. Why do you seem to have been beaten?" Ling Yun looked at Su Xuan expressionlessly. Su Xuan sighed: "Where is it not tired to take care of the children?" Ling Yun: "Did you take care of it?" Su Xuan smiled quietly: "What do you and I divide each other?" Ling Yun: I don''t know you well! Su Xiaoxiao: ...Why do you feel that you are a little redundant? "How''s the progress of the martial arts tournament?" Su Xuan changed the topic with a smile while holding the book in his hand. Su Xiaoxiao walked over and sat down. Su Xuan pulled the cradle over: "Xiaobao,e." When he went to hug Wei Xiaobao, Wei Xiaobao hesitated for a while, but he didn''t refuse. Su Xiaoxiao: "Why can you hug me?" Su Xuan smiled slightly: "Because I look good?" Su Xiaoxiao: "..." Su Xuan gently put Wei Xiaobao in the cradle. Wei Xiaobao has star eyes, eats his hands, and looks at his beautiful uncle. The corner of Su Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched, she''s so small, she can''t be a face control... Su Xiaojiang briefly exined the situation of the martial artspetition. When hearing that there were more than one duel between the same sect, Su Xuan said softly: "The rules have been changed a lot this year." Su Xiaoxiao asked the two of them: "Have you visited it in previous years?" Su Xuan said: "I haven''t been there, how about you?" Ling Yun said lightly: "I''m not interested." Su Xiaoxiao went on to say: "When I left, my eldest cousin was fighting with Jiang Guanchao''s seventh disciple, and the disciples of Qiqingmen did not make a move at the side, probably because he wanted to fight between the snipe and the m for the fisherman''s benefit, he must have miscalcted . Su Xuan said firmly: "My elder brother will not lose this match." Su Xiaoxiao nodded: "Although I haven''t finished watching, the big cousin obviously has the upper hand, and it will be a matter of time before he wins. The following is Senior Brother Qianyao and You Ming and Chen Yu from the Killer League. Senior Brother Qianyao withdrew due to injury. I dont know who will advance. "Nether." Su Xuan said without thinking. You Ming''s martial arts are far superior to Chen Yu''s, Chen Yu can''t be his opponent. Ling Yun said: "Su Mo eliminated one, Killer League eliminated one, that is to say, Killer League has two left." Su Xuan analyzed: "The ve killer of Qianji Pavilion has advanced, and the young owner of Cangjian Vi should also be able to advance. Others are hard to guess. Tianyutang''s martial arts are good, but Xiaoyaozong''s is not bad." When mentioning Xiaoyaozong, Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but look at Ling Yun: "Ghost Ji and Niang seem to know each other? Are they friends?" Ling Yun said: "Friends are not counted. We have met once. The Xiaoyao Sect uses charm and spells as their unique skills. The major sects on the ind look down on them and call them the Demon Sect. Xia Houyan''s side Your worry-freees from the Xiaoyao Sect." Su Xiaoxiao asked strangely: "Is Xiaoyaozong rted to Xia Houyan?" Ling Yun shook his head: "Xia Houyan asked Gui Ji for it." Su Xiaoxiao had an epiphany: "So it is." Ling Yun recalled: "Xiaoyaozong''s reputation on the ind has always been bad. When I was a child, Xiaoyaozong was just a small sect that couldn''t evenpare with Huoshamen. A few young disciples of Xiaoyaozong encountered a group of shameless people on the street. My mother took me by and taught that group of people a lesson. At that time, Gui Ji was only twelve or thirteen years old, with a yellow and thin face, scantily d, and full of scars. My mother gave her a piece of clothing, and then left." Su Xiaoxiao''s mind shed the beautiful ghost girl, and said with emotion: "I didn''t expect that ghost girl would have such an experience." She has always known the kindness and justice of the mistress of the pce, but she never expected the sadness behind Gui Ji''s scenery. Ling Yun nced at Su Xiaoxiao: "Don''t be fooled by Guiji''s attitude towards my mother, she is an extremely cruel person, after she became the head of the sect, she ughtered all the people who bullied her. Some of them were skinned by her and made human-faced drums, and let the beauties dance on the drums with bare feet." Crazy criticism of beauties! Su Xiaoxiao opened her eyes wide. How would Ghost Ji trouble the Five Poison Sect and Qianji Pavilion? What''s the matter with suddenly looking forward to it? Thinking of these two sects that killed Senior Brother Qianyao, Su Xiaoxiao frowned: "Senior Brother Qianyao was seriously injured this time, but fortunately he saved his life. But there is one thing that I don''t understand. "Say it." Ling Yun said. Su Xiaoxiaodao: "Every day''s duel is to draw lots to determine the opponent, that is to say, Qianji Pavilion and Wudu Sect didn''t know in advance that I would face Wudu Sect and Xiaoyaozong, let alone that Xiaoyaozong would help me. Five The Poison Sect used Mixin Powder to poison Senior Brother Qianyao on a temporary basis, they went to Qianji Pavilion to buy Mixin Powder temporarily, and they bought it on the spot, could it be that Qianji Pavilion carried the unique poison of Xiaoyao Sect with them?" This doubt was reflected by her on the carriage back to Baihua Pce. It is impossible to say that Qianji Pavilion cheated in the lottery. If Qianji Pavilion had this ability, it wouldn''t be possible to arrange a duel with the ve killers and fellow sects together. "There is only one possibility." Su Xuan said, "There is a traitor beside Guiji, and that person is the secret agent of Qianji Pavilion in Xiaoyaozong. Qianji Pavilion agreed to do this deal, not for the benefit of the Five Poison Sect... this It''s a warning." Su Xiaoxiao frowned: "Warning?" Su Xuan said: "Xia Houyi gave us a warning." Su Xiaoxiao thought deeply: "Why did he warn us? Did our actions make him feel uneasy? What is he afraid of?!" Su Xuan looked into the boundless night: "He was afraid that we would enter the Sutra Pavilion and discover the secrets of Qianshan Ind and Xiahou''s family." - Xinggong. Lou Bufan, who had been busy all day, finally returned to his wing. He asked his servants to fetch water, and the servants asked him if he wanted to prepare supper, but he refused. At his age, he has to eat less at night. There is a brocade box on the table, which contains the gold used by the Five Poison Sect to buy Mixin Powder, a whole heavy box. The one asked him to teach Baihua Pce a lesson, but he was worried that he would not have a chance to do it, and the Wudu Sect came to give him a pillow. Contact Xiaoyaozong''s eyeliner in a while to see Guiji''s attitude. Lou Bufan sat down on the chair and casually took it over. But the moment he opened the brocade box, his whole body shuddered! I saw that there was no golden gold inside, only a human head staring at him with open eyes! Ghost Ji and big cousin, who is the first crazy group? Chapter 1049: Arrogant demonstration Chapter 1049: Arrogant demonstration Chapter 1049 Arrogant demonstration In the middle of the night, a human head staring at him suddenly appeared in the box. It should not be too scary! Lou Bufan quickly recognized this person as the eyeliner he had nted beside Gui Ji. I just wanted to find her to inquire about Ghost Ji, when her head appeared here? Who did it? Ghost Princess? Ghost Ji found out so soon? They even cut off her head and put it in a brocade box sent by the Five Poison Sect... This is telling herself that she knows everything, and she is provoking and demonstrating to herself. "What a ghost princess, what a Xiaoyaozong!" Lou Bufan closed the lid with a bang! - But Mrs. Ru became more and more suspicious of Lou Bufan after she went back to Tianyutang. Her mother asked her to trust Lou Bufan, saying that Lou Bufan would stand by her no matter what. This is too firm. Her mother is not a person who trusts others, but she is so convinced of Lou Bufan. "Ma''am, what are you thinking? The food is cold." Cailian reminded softly. Cailian, as Mrs. Ru''s confidant, Mrs. Ru has nothing to say to her, even told her about the child change afterwards. "I''m thinking about what my mother said to me." "What did the olddy say to you?" Cailian asked. Madam Ru frowned and said: "Regarding Qianji Pavilion, don''t you think my mother trusts Lord Lou too much?" Cailian said: "Master Lou is the hall master''s father-inw, and he is considered one of my own. The olddy should trust him, right?" Madam Ru pondered: "I always feel that there is something wrong with Lou Bufan. Does my mother have something in his hands, so she dare not offend him?" This... Cailian can''t answer. For example, the more my wife thinks about it, the more she feels that this guess is very reliable, otherwise it will be difficult to exin that her mother treats her daughter-inw better than her own son. If it wasn''t for being threatened by Lou Bufan, how could her mother do this? Madam Ru said seriously: "Go and call Mo Yun." Mo Yun is the female secret guard of Mrs. Ru, who was picked up by Mrs. Ru on the way back to her natal home. At that time, Mo Yun was hunted down by her enemies and was seriously injured. If she hadn''t met Mrs. Ru, her life would have been lost. After she recovered, she took refuge in Mrs. Ru, and was loyal to Mrs. Ru. However, once Mo Yun offended the city lord, Madam Ru "expelled" her from the Emerald Pavilion and "punished" her to work as a handyman in the orchard. Cailian quickly brought Mo Yun over. Mo Yun has an ugly birthmark on her left forehead and face, and is often called an ugly ve by the servants of the City Lord''s Mansion. "Mo Yun has met the master." She knelt down and saluted, cold and distant. She has such a temperament, she treats everyone the same. Ru Madam is used to it: "I called you here because I want to investigate a person." Mo Yun said: "Madam, please tell me." Madam Ru''s eyes sharpened: "Qianji Pavilion, Lou Bufan." - The night is dead. Wei Xiaobao finally fell asleep. Su Xiaoxiao handed her over to the nanny, went to see the big tiger, the two tigers and the little tiger, kissed their sleeping faces, and was about to leave for Longshan. Keren hadn''t left Feiyun Pce yet, Lingyin ran over in a hurry: "Second Young Madam, go and see Elder Brother!" Su Xiaoxiao went immediately. All four elders are present. Elder Qi just administered acupuncture to Qianyao, but the effect was minimal. He was hot all over, like a big fire pot, but his hands and feet were cold, and he even went into convulsions. "Four elders!" Su Xiaoxiao came to the bedside. Elder Qi hurriedly said to her: "Qianyao was fine in the afternoon, but he felt a little hot in the evening, but it wasn''t too bad. It just took a while, and suddenly it became serious!" Su Xiaoxiao looked at Qianyao solemnly. Thest thing you want to see happened, febrile convulsions, this is a very dangerous signal. She needs to be rescued immediately. "Myolie." "Miss!" Xing''er put the medicine box in her hand on the wooden bench beside the bed, and said to the four elders, "Elders, mydy is going to rescue a patient, let''s wait next door." Several people hesitated. Su Xiaoxiao said seriously: "Four elders, please rest assured, I will do my best to rescue Senior Brother Qianyao!" Elder Yi sighed heavily: "I''ll leave Qianyao to you." She took Elder Feng, Elder Yue and Elder Qi to wait in the courtyard. Qianyao is the most talented and hardworking disciple among the younger generation. Not only the pce master has high hopes for him, but they also think highly of him. If it wasn''t for this ident, he should have been able topete with the disciples of the Killer League. Of course, regardless of his own talent and hard work, as long as he is a disciple of Baihua Pce, they will do their best to protect him. Xing''er and Lingyin closed the door for Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao opened the medicine box. The fever-reducing medicine was used up thest time the seven factions attacked Baihua Pce, so she hurried into the pharmacy to get the medicine. She saved Qianyao, not just to save one life, but to make him recoverpletely without any seque, and live with dignity for the rest of his life. However, for Qianyao and her at this time, it is undoubtedly a huge challenge. During the rescue process, Qianyao suddenly coughed, vomited a lot of blood, and even tore the sutured wound. Su Xiaoxiao''s gloves were covered with blood, and beads of sweat dripped down her cheeks from her forehead, and she was drenched in sweat. Watching the time pass by bit by bit, the four elders were in the yard, worried about both Qianyao and Su Xiaoxiao. Elder Qi looked at the gray sky: "Sister Yi, it''s almost dawn." Elder Yi looked worriedly at the closed door. On one side is the disciple who needs to be rescued, and on the other side is the second youngdy who shoulders the mission. She is also very tangled. The important thing is that she doesn''t know how the second youngdy will choose. After half a night of rescue, Qianyao finally regained a little consciousness. He opened his eyes in a daze, looked at Su Xiaoxiao who was busy beside his bed, and said weakly: "Second Young Madam..." "you''re awake." Su Xiaoxiao changed his medicine, "Don''t talk for now, just lie down." Qianyao nced at the gradually brightening window paper: "Don''t worry about me..." Su Xiaoxiao took his temperature: "Whatever you do?" "I... don''t want to get involved..." Su Xiaoxiao looked at him seriously: "You didn''t implicate anyone. To be honest, we implicated you. The people behind the scenes came after us. We insisted on investigating some secrets and angered him. The revenge is on the head of Baihua Pce, Senior Brother Qianyao, do you me us?" Qianyao shook her head with firm eyes. If it weren''t for their full protection, the day the seven major factions attacked the Baihua Pce, the Baihua Pce would have fallen, and his life would have been gone long ago. Many things in the world are indistinguishable from each other. From the first day Ling Yun met Su Xiaoxiao, everyone''s fate has been intertwined. They are friends, rtives, and life and death friends. When Su Xiaoxiao came out, the sky was already bright. Everyone looked at her nervously. Su Xiaoxiao smiled slightly: "Brother Qianyao is fine." Xing''er looked at her with red eyes: "Miss..." Su Xiaoxiao smiled and patted her on the shoulder: "It''s okay, isn''t there still Wei Ting and my big cousin?" She can''t keep up with Yongsan''s duel. Wei Ting, Su Mo, it''s up to you. Chapter 1050: ultimate battle Chapter 1050: ultimate battle Chapter 1050 Ultimate Battle Longshan. Everyone is ready. Su Xiaoxiao did not show up for a long time, and was eventually sentenced to abstention by the elders. Grandma Nie clenched her fists tightly, her teeth ached. Ouws! I managed to bet her four thousand taels! She actually ran away! ! "Is nothing going to happen?" The Pce Master was very worried about his daughter-inw. Wei Ting said: "Mother, don''t worry, the Falcon and the Golden Eagle have gone back. If something happens to the Baihua Pce, they will fly over to report." Five Tigers are also in Baihua Pce. It''s just that Xie Jinnian is in Longshan, so in order not to be taken back, it is inconvenient for the little Marshal of the Five Tigers to show his face. The pce lord looked pale, and said to Wei Ting and Su Mo: "You should also be careful." The two nodded. Wei Ting nced over, and met a gaze unexpectedly. Is he looking at me? Wei Ting did not look away, but looked at the other party generously. "Heartbreaker, a knight in the rivers andkes." Su Mo said. The scuffle was divided into two rounds, and Broken Heart Loose Man was the first round. Su Mo noticed this person at that time. "Be careful, he looks at you a little bit unkindly." Wei Ting asked strangely: "Did I offend him? I don''t remember seeing him, do you remember?" Wei Ling shook his head. Su Mo also said he didn''t remember. Jing Baobao said: "Maybe it''s just because you look short." Wei Ting: Rebellious son! There are three sections of road to go up the mountain. The first section is cliff climbing, the second section is mountain road, and finally there is no road near the top of the cliff, so you have to find it yourself. "If there is no way, wouldn''t it be that no one has gone up? Then how did the dragon crystal go up?" Wei Ling looked confused. Pce Master said: "It was put up by the ancestors of Xiahou''s family to enshrine. ording to records, the iron chaindder was built at that time, butter the iron chain broke, and no one went up it again." Wei Ling looked at the mountains towering into the clouds: "If you say so... you have to find your own way?" "If you are afraid, you can abstain, anyway, you have already abstained from one." A contemptuous male voice sounded. The person who came was none other than Qiu Hanyi, the young master of Hidden Sword Vi. Wei Ting walked over casually: "Zi Yihou has already lost, and you will be next." Qiu Hanyi said coldly: "We''ll see!" There are three dragon crystals in total, and those who return to the ring with the dragon crystals in order will be the first, second and third. The rules only have four words: life and death at your own risk. With the sound of gongs and drums, eight people came under the cliff with ropes and hook knives. Qi Yao and You Ming of the Killer League chose the rightmost position. Wei Ting and Su Mo quickly seized the leftmost position. The middle is the most dangerous, easy to be nked by both sides. Shanu didn''t care, he looked around and chose a position close to Wei Ting and Su Mo. Lin Feiyu belongs to Tian Yutang, and he is with him. Banchang Sanren originally wanted to get close to Wei Ting, who would have wanted to be robbed by the ves, so he had no choice but to upy the position next to Lin Feiyu. Thest vacancy is between Heartbroken Sanren and Nether of Killer League. No one wants to be next to a killer. But Qiu Hanyi has no choice. He stepped forward and said to Duanchang Sanren: "The others are two by two, only you and I are left alone, I think you should be very clear, if you don''t form an alliance" Before he finished speaking, Duanchang Sanren used lightness kung fu and climbed up the cliff without looking back. His speed was so fast that he surpassed everyone all at once. "The Huanchang Sanren are faster than the people of the Killer League!" "He didn''t show much in the melee, and he narrowly won the second round, which made me think he got here by luck." "It looks like he has retained his strength. This is called tactics! Didn''t you see that no one was guarding against him?" "Speaking of tactics, I think of the heir to the Jin family. It would be a pity to have a duel without her." "The tactics of the descendant of the Jin family are top-notch, I don''t deny this, but in terms of her martial arts, I think she is still a little inferior... Oh, who hit me!" Jing Baobao: Beat him like a pig. "Look, Duanmuyun and Pluto are behind!" "Are the two of them so poor in Qinggong?" "Some people are good at martial arts, but it doesn''t mean that they are also good at light work. I don''t know much about it!" Baby Jing nodded silently, and took back the brick in his hand. There are three sections of road in total. The cliffs in the first and third sections are too dangerous, and everyone spectes that their duel with each other should take ce on the second section of the mountain road. But what no one expected was that Qiu Hanyi, the young master of Hidden Sword Vi, fell from a height after climbing less than ten feet. He was caught off guard by the fall and fell hard to the ground, breaking his thigh on the spot. Elder Li immediately squatted down to check his injuries, and said calmly: "Qiu Hanyi of Hidden Sword Vi, out." There was a sound of gasping all around. Isn''t it? This is out? So fast? What just happened? Qiu Hanyi embraced the broken thigh, held back the severe pain and looked at Wei Ting with burning eyes. Wei Ting responded with an arrogant smile. That''s right, he did it just now. He and Su Mo deliberatelygged behind, just to wait for an opportunity to sneak attack. Su Mo covered him, and he took the opportunity to shoot the hidden weapon and cut Qiu Hanyi''s rope, and sprinkled sweat medicine on the hidden weapon, so that he had no strength to turn over. "you-" Qiu Hanyi stared at Wei Ting. I was pped in the face as soon as I finished speaking harshly, Duanmuyun did it on purpose! Wei Ting seemed to have seen his nder, and the corner of his lips curled up: "What did I do on purpose? What can Young Master Qiu do to me? Use your broken leg to climb up?" Qiu Hanyi was half dead with anger. "gone." Su Mo said to Wei Ting. They have to go up the mountain as soon as possible, and they don''t have the time to waste the autumn cold clothes. ing!" Wei Ting raised his eyebrows vigorously, pointed his toes, and flew up in the air. "Look! So fast!" "Who said that Duanmuyun''s qinggong is not good? Did you p him in the face? ording to me, this jump is the best in the game!" "Wait, do you think Duanmuyun''s qinggong looks familiar?" As soon as the voice fell, someone recognized it: "It''s the Meteor Walk of Qianji Pavilion!" Everyone looked at Lou Bufan behind the crowd. A trace of confusion shed across Lou Bufan''s eyes. This kid knows Tianyutang''s Broken Sky Palm and Qianji Pavilion''s Meteor Walk. The seven of them quickly disappeared into the clouds and mist, and no one could be seen anymore. Some people stayed here, waiting for the first ce, and some people returned to the ring to watch the big shots. This is something that happens in every session. The difference is that the discussion between the bosses is often limited to the point where no lives are allowed. Xia Houqing and Xie Jinnian had just sat down when Gui Ji leaped onto the ring with a light body. She was wearing colorful clothes, revealing a shiny and fair neck and a waist that could not be grasped. A pair of delicate and beautiful jade feet, like a crescent moon. Madam Ji sneered lightly: "It''s depraved." Ji Minglou also felt that Gui Ji''s clothes were inappropriate, but he had no other thoughts in his mind, he just wanted to see Gui Ji''s martial arts. The head of the Haisha Gang had green eyes, and said maliciously: "I have heard that the head of the Xiaoyao Sect is very good at ''kung fu'', why don''t I let the head of the groupe and learn from it!" "OK." Ghost Ji smiled charmingly. "Don''t worry, the leader of this gang will take pity on you!" The leader of the Haisha Gang swung the big hammer and jumped onto the ring impatiently. Unexpectedly, he was kicked down by Gui Jifei before hended! Ghost Ji makes moves quickly, and moves faster. By the time everyone reacted, she was already standing there with a smile on her face. Ghost Ji''s appearance attracted arge number of spectators waiting at the bottom of the cliff. The area around the ring became crowded again. Gui Ji looked around: "Oh? Did no onee up? Did I scare you? Don''t tell me, you are so big men, how can you lose to me? A woman? Are you right, the Five Poisons Sect Hierarch?" The leader of the Five Poison Sect was suddenly called by his name, and he narrowed his eyes slightly. Ghost Ji sneered: "Don''t you dare? It turns out that the men of the Five Poison Sect are all a bunch of cowards!" "Hugh can speak wild words!" The leader of the Five Poison Sect is about the same age as Lou Bufan, and he is quite famous on the ind. The Five Poison Sect was once as famous as the Xiaoyao Sect, one was the Poison Sect and the other was the Demon Sect. But I don''t know whether it''s because Gui Ji''s reputation is too great, or because the world has too much malice towards women, the demon sect has gradually be a crooked sect that everyone despises, but the Five Poison Sect has been wiped out. "Five Poison Palms!" The leader of the Five Poison Sect pped Gui Ji on the heart. Seeing that Gui Ji was about to hit, everyone''s hearts were in their throats. Unexpectedly, Gui Ji took a big step forward, bent her body back, and slid past under his palm. The flexibility of her body amazed everyone. Ghost Ji turned around immediately after stabilizing her figure, and looked at the leader of the Five Poison Sect mockingly and mockingly: "It''s an old and disrespectful thing, and it wants to take advantage of me as soon as ites." "you-" The leader of the Five Poison Sect choked with anger. He hit the heart, and he would hit anyone else! Ghost Ji snorted coldly: "You still watch! Then I will be angry!" After she finished speaking, she suddenly grabbed the golden cloak wrapped in her arms, and swung it towards the leader of the Five Poison Sect. The cloak instantly turned into two long golden silks, one end wrapped tightly around the neck of the leader of the Five Poison Sect, and a throwing knife suddenly popped out from the other end, piercing the chest of the leader of the Five Poison Sect! Just when Gui Ji was about to make her second ultimate move, Elder Li stood up and said, "Ghost Ji! Enough is enough!" Ghost Ji stopped her hands coldly, red at the severely wounded leader of the Five Poison Sect in disgust, and quickly retracted the throwing knife in his chest. "Master!" The disciples of the Five Poison Sect suddenly changed color. Elder Li also twitched his eyebrows: "Didn''t I tell you to stop?" Ghost Ji said with an innocent face: "I''m stopping, I have to take back my throwing knife, is there a rule that I can''t take back my own weapons?" Elder Li was speechless. Gui Ji looked at Lou Bufan again. A few years ago, she couldn''t beat Lou Bufan, but Lou Bufan is old. Just as she was about to challenge Qianji Pavilion, Jiang Guanchao stood up slowly and jumped onto the ring in one fell swoop. Ghost Ji''s pupils shrank: "Leader Jiang, what is the meaning of this?" Jiang Guanchao said lightly: "I need this arena, will you go down by yourself, orpete with me?" Ghost Ji smiled slightly and said, "I''m in a good mood today. Since Leader Jiang wants this ring, I''ll give it to Leader Jiang." After finishing speaking, she walked down the ring calmly with the pride of a winner. Are you kidding me? Fighting with Jiang Guanchao, is she crazy? No one present can defeat Jiang Guanchao, and neither can Lou Bufan! Everyone is very curious about who Jiang Guanchao will challenge. After all, he has never taken the initiative to enter the ring before, and no one has been invited to the ring. He looks down on others, and others can''t provoke him. "Who will he challenge? The master of Tianyu Hall? Or the master of Qianji Pavilion? It can''t be the city master, right?" "Why can''t they be the four elders of the City Lord''s Mansion?" "There was no precedent for challenging the elders in previous years." "Are there few exceptions this year?" In the viewing tform of Baihua Pce, the owner of the pce felt an ominous premonition. Jiang Guanchao''s eyes really looked at her. is not looking at her, but at Wei Xu beside her: "Duanmuqi, do you dare to fight this seat?" From afternoon to evening, I finally finished writing, 3,300 words, everyone enjoys eating. The next chapter should be able to end this episode, San Xiaozhi and Wei Xiaobao can almoste out to blow up Qianshan Ind. Chapter 1051: big win Chapter 1051: big win Chapter 1051 Great victory Wei Xu said calmly, "Don''t dare." Jiang Guanchao: "...!" Everyone present choked. Jiang Guanchao said: "You are from Baihua Pce anyway, don''t you even have the guts?" Wei Xu said without thinking, "No." Duanmuqi has no guts, so what can he do to Wei Xu? Jiang Guanchao wanted to take this opportunity to force out Wei Xu''s martial arts, who would have expected Wei Xu to be so shameless. Madam Jiughed mockingly: "Master Yun, what kind of man are you looking for?" The pce lord said: "Treat me wholeheartedly, and won''t eat a man who looks at the pot from the bowl." Madam Ji clenched her fingers. Pce Master sighed: "Master Jiang, my husband is weak and cannot take care of himself. He has not recovered from the internal injuryst time. If you really want to find someone topete in martial arts, why not..." Everyone was overjoyed. Has Yungong mainly yed in the battle? To see the peak duel between Pce Master Yun and Jiang Guanchao, this trip is worthwhile! "Let''s discuss with the city lord." Pce Master''s words almost choked everyone to death. The Pce Master looked at Xia Houqing who was next door: "The city master''s martial arts are world-ss. If you want toe to the entire Qianshan Ind, the only one who can fight against the leader Jiang is the city master." Xia Houqing nodded: "That''s fine, I''ll teach Leader Jiang a few tricks." The pce lord grabbed a handful of melon seeds. Go to the theater! - On the other side, Wei Ting and his party all disappeared into the mist. During the first part of the journey, except for Wei Ting, who attacked Hidden Sword Vi, Qiu Hanyi, no one else fought. After all, the cliff is not a good ce to fight, one mistake may be smashed to pieces. Seven people sessfully climbed the first peak. Su Mo and Wei Ting are at the end. "I told you to hurry up." Su Mo brushed off the grass clippings on his sleeves. Wei Ting said: "What''s the hurry? If you go early, you may not be the first to arrive. Besides, we are not the only ones who are slow. Isn''t there a ready-made one here waiting for us?" Su Mo''s eyes froze, and he followed Wei Ting''s gaze and turned his head to look. Behind a big tree, a man wearing a bamboo hat and holding a long sword slowly came out. Su Mo looked at him suspiciously: "Banchang Sanren?" Broken Heart Sanren pressed the brim of his hat, and said to Su Mo: "This is between me and him, and has nothing to do with you. You''d better not interfere." Su Mo frowned. Wei Ting looked at him with a half-smile: "Let me guess, who is paying for my life again? It''s impossible for the Killer League, and I didn''t offend Tian Yutang. The Five Poison Sect has already done it, and the Lotus Flower Zong..." He counted more than a dozen sects in one breath, "Is it Qianji Pavilion?" Duanchang Sanren said expressionlessly: "You don''t need to guess, and I won''t tell you if I guess, your life is decided, but if you can hand over the secret book that the old man passed on to you, I can give it to you." a joy." Wei Ting said casually: "What is the old man''s secret book? I can''t understand." Banchang Sanren said coldly: "Don''t pretend to be garlic, you are Qiu Changkong''s apprentice, do you think I didn''t see it?" A trace of astonishment shed across Su Mo''s eyes. This person actually saw Wei Ting''s background. Wei Ting smiled and said, "I know me so well, should I call you brother?" Su Mo paused. Banchang Sanren also paused for a moment, and snorted coldly: "You are really smart, no wonder the old man epted you as an apprentice, obviously he swore a heavy oath that he would never ept another apprentice in this lifetime!" Wei Ting smiled even more: "Tsk, why did I hear a hint of jealousy? Ah, yes, you have been kicked out of the teacher, and now I am the only sessor of the master." Heartbreaker: "Stop talking nonsense, and hand over the secret book!" Wei Ting: "No!" Branchang Sanren looked cold: "He really gave you the secret book?!" Wei Ting said arrogantly: "Yes, it''s on me, you can get it if you have the ability!" Su Mo looked at Wei Ting. Wei Ting didn''t have the secret book given by Qiu Lao at all, but this kid just likes to **** people off. Banchang Sanren drew his sword and attacked Wei Ting. Wei Ting stepped forward. Smashing empty palm, meteor step, crossing fist... Banchang Sanren dodged a punch, and flew tond on a high branch: "He even taught you the Du''e boxing?" Wei Ting said provocatively: "More than that, what you know and what you don''t know, the old master has taught me everything, and the old man also said that he will definitely have me to inherit his mantle in a hundred years." "Damn it!" Broken Heart Loose Man came towards Wei Ting fiercely. There is a w! People are the easiest to lose their minds when they are provoked. If Wei Ting didn''t care about the price, one move could kill him. "Take it easy!" Su Mo was worried that Wei Ting would die again. Wei Ting''s lips curled up: "I know!" It''s not worth dying with this kid! He leaped into the air, turned over the top of Duanchang Sanren''s head, pulled out the dagger from Duanchang Sanren''s waist with his backhand, and stabbed it into his back! Broken Heart Sanren was identally tricked, and became angry from embarrassment. At this time, Su Mo also nned to make a move. Broken Heart Sanren gritted his teeth and red at the two of them, then performed his lightness kung fu and left. The two of them didn''t chase after each other, anyway, they would still meet after a while. "Let''s go." Su Mo said. Shanu and Lin Feiyu came to thest section of the cliff. Here, you can already feel the howling wind, which can almost blow people away. One can imagine the difficulty of the next climb. Soon the people from the Killer League also arrived. In order topete for the best climbing position, Sha Nu, Lin Feiyu, Qi Yao, and You Ming fought. Lin Feiyu was injured, set off fireworks and exited Dabi. Wei Ting walked halfway, looking at the yellow fireworks above his head: "What is that?" Su Mo said calmly: "Someone quit thepetition." Wei Ting squinted at him: "How do you know?" Su Mo said: "Before the elder read out the rules, he distributed a firework bamboo tube to everyone. You were not there at that time." Wei Ting: "Did you pick it up for me?" Su Mo: "Yes." Wei Ting: "Where is it?" Su Mo: "I threw it away." Wei Ting: "..." Su Mo continued on. Wei Ting: "What about yours?" Su Mo: "Throw it away too." Wei Ting stopped, looked at someone''s back, and twitched the corner of his mouth: "Who is so ruthless, huh?" When the two arrived at the cliff, Killer was fighting fiercely with the disciples of Killer League. The principle of killing ves is that if you dont let him go, then no one will even think about it. If you want to die together, you must fight a traitor! Wei Ting and Su Mo exchanged a look, and took the opportunity to fly up the cliff with lightness kung fu. You Ming had just pped the ve-killer, when he found that someone took advantage of it: "Want to take advantage of it? It''s not that easy!" He shed out a burst of sword energy, cutting off Su Mo''s rope. The reason why he targeted Su Mo was because Su Mo took a title that surpassed himPluto. He didn''t like it, very much. Wei Ting reached out and grabbed Su Mo. You Ming stopped fighting with the ve-killer and started attacking Su Mo and Wei Ting. Su Mo said to Wei Ting: "In this way, both of us will be forced down by him, let go!" You Ming took the hook knife and chiseled it not far below Wei Ting''s body. Seeing that he was about to climb up, Wei Ting threw Su Mo and knocked You Ming down. The two of them fell to the ground, Su Mo gasped: "I told you to let go, I didn''t ask you to throw it around!" Wei Ting raised his eyebrows and smiled: "I''ll go up first!" "Don''t even think about it!" You Ming got up to attack Wei Ting, but was stopped by Su Mo with a sword! The wind on the cliff was stronger than that on the ground, and Wei Ting was blown around like a pendulum. What''s more frightening is that after reaching a certain height, the temperature dropped sharply, and the cliff was frozen like ice. His hands were quickly frozen. "Fortunately... I have been prepared for a long time." He raised his stiff fingers, and slowly took out a pair of deerskin gloves from his pocket and put them on. But because of too much movement, the hook knife suddenly loosened, and he suddenly fell into the abyss. The bitter wind almost tore his face. He gritted his teeth, held the hook knife in mid-air, and smashed it into the cliff! Yet the crack failed to bear his weight. He fell again. He smashed it several times in session, his head was smashed, and finally stopped barely. He looked at the top of his head and sighed: "Halfway...it''s a waste of time..." At this moment, on the east side about a foot away, a figure suddenly overtook him. This guy was very thieves, and instead ofpeting for the best position, he chose a ce with a steeper terrain. It is better to be embarrassed by the environment than to be embarrassed by several sects. "Hello." Wei Ting yelled at him, "I fell from the top, you can''t climb up at that position, and you have to stop if you are six feet away, why don''t you move over quickly?" Banchang Sanren ignored Wei Ting. He has been fooled once, and he will not be fooled a second time. With such a strong wind, coupled with the rtionship between angle and distance, it is not easy to sneak attack. Thoughts shed by, Wei Ting had no choice but to let him go first. However, Wei Ting did not lie to him. He really couldn''t go up that direction, and he would soon encounter arge piece of protruding mushroom rock. "Should!" Wei Ting snorted coldly and continued to climb up. At this time, You Ming, Su Mo, Qi Yao, and Killing Nu also ended the battle and climbed up the cliff one after another. In the beginning, Nether fought against Su Mo, and Shanu fought against Qi Yao. Keep fighting, You Ming''s opponent became a killer, and Qi Yao''s opponent became Su Mo. Su Mo kicked Qi Yao down. Qi Yao hit Shanu on the head, and Shanu was startled: "Who is it!" Qi Yao shot out the fment hidden weapon, entangled his hook knife, retracted it suddenly, and attacked Su Mo vigorously. The ve-killer was very angry, but Qi Yao had already gone up, so he could only beat You Ming hard. Just as You Ming was about to fight back, Su Mo was kicked down by Qi Yao. You Ming was also smashed, and his neck was almost twisted. He was so angry that he was half dead: "You two, there is no end to this!" Just when the four of them were climbing hard and fighting in full swing, an angry roar from far and near suddenly came from above their heads: "Banchang SanrenYou **** me" Su Mo frowned. It''s Wei Ting! Has something happened to Wei Ting? He looked up. A figure fell rapidly. Qi Yao hurriedly dodged sideways. Su Mo clenched the rope hanging on the hook knife, swayed vigorously, and grabbed Wei Ting who was about to fall to pieces. But the impact force was too great, the hook knife couldn''t bear it, and fell off with a click. The Nether and the ve who were fighting each other, their eyelids twitched, and they retreated to both sides in a very tacit understanding. Su Mo and Wei Ting fell down. Sanu looked at the figure that quickly disappeared into the clouds and mist, and murmured, "Exciting." Qi Yao said to You Ming: "Come up quickly!" He didn''t forget that Duanmuyun said that heartbroken people were yin to him. There is another person above, if you don''t hurry up, you will lose the first ce. Although there is no rule that it cannot be robbed, it is hard to guarantee that someone will die together. I would rather crush the dragon crystal than give it to them. Without Su Mo''s restraint, Killing Nu alone is no match for Qi Yao and You Ming. The two of them worked together to cut off the ve-killer''s rope and kicked the ve-killer down. After half an hour of life-and-death climbing, the two finally reached the top of Longshan Mountain. Qi Yaodao: "Master said that the dragon crystal is enshrined in the main hall of the Prayer Hall." The Blessing Hall has been in disrepair for a long time, and it has long lost its original appearance, but they can still distinguish the main hall and the side hall. They entered the dpidated and old main hall, and saw the brocade box enshrining the dragon crystal. Qi Yao opened the brocade box, he was dumbfounded: "Where is Dragon Crystal?!" In the bitter wind, the five tigers gantly rode their golden caravan, carrying three shiny ck dragon crystals, and circled down majesticly and domineeringly! - Halfway up the mountain. At the foot of the mountain where eight people started, there were more people again. "It''s getting dark, so it''s time for them to decide the winner?" "Yes, even if there is no winner, the mountain is so cold at this time, the top of the mountain is probably frozen? If you can''t get the dragon crystal, you shoulde down. If you stay on it, you will freeze to death." "Don''t worry, the disciples of the Killer League wille out soon." No one at the scene refuted thest sentence. Even though Duanmuyun became famous with one sword, and even though Pluto ended the undefeated myth of the Killer League, those two are Qi Yao and You Ming! Their strength is unmatched among their peers, and the only one who can be as famous as them is the jade-faced Rakshasa. "Look, look! It''sing down! Someone''sing down!" "Who is it? Qi Yao or You Ming?" "Looking at his figure, he looks a bit like Qi Yao..." "It''s Duanmuyun!" A knight-errant screamed! Wei Ting let go of the rope and strode towards the elders. "My God! The first one toe down is actually Duanmuyun! He he he..." "What is he? Coming down doesn''t mean he won the first ce. Does he have a dragon crystal in his hand? Can he fight against the Killer League?" The four elders looked at Wei Ting. Wei Ting spread out his palms: "Please check the elders." There was arge gasp in the crowd. "Dragonss! He got the dragonss!" "Don''t be too happy, did he say that the dragon crystal is the dragon crystal? If it is a fake, it will be interesting." "I said, what''s the matter with you? You''ve been acting weird since just now, you can go ahead! You go to the final battle against Zi Yihou, you go to the final battle against the Killer League!" The young man who was stunned muttered: "Don''t let people talk about it?" After the four elders checked one by one, Elder Li announced: "Duanmuyun, number one." The crowd is boiling! For many years, the first ce in the martial arts tournament has always been in the pocket of the Killer League, and has never been left behind by him! Duanmuyun simply created a miracle! "Someone came down again!" "Are you a disciple of Killer League?" "Of course it is! If you can''t get the first ce, can''t you still get the second ce? The myth of invincibility created by Killer League is not just bragging!" "I seriously suspect that they lost the first ce because of a deal secretly made by the Hundred Flowers Pce with the Killer League, which was deliberately handed over to the Hundred Flowers Pce by the Killer League." "Look! It''s Pluto!" Everyone was dumbfounded, their jaws almost dropped. Do you want to be so exciting? Killer League missed the first ce, and didn''t even get the second ce? Just now, who said that the first ce in Baihua Pce was let out by the Killer League? Pluto is a knight of the rivers andkes, the Killer League will not even give up face to an unknown person, right? Su Mo calmly handed the dragon crystal to several elders. Elder Li announced: "Pluto, second." The third one toe down is the ve-killer. He also got a dragonss. The reason was naturally not given to him by Wei Ting and Su Mo, but because he fell down and met the five tigers who were ying dragon crystal on the back of the golden eagle. He immediately arrested the five tigers. In order to redeem themselves, the Five Tigers had no choice but to give up the third dragon crystal they had swallowed privately. Five Tigers: If you talk too much, you will cry, and it takes a hundred birds tofort you. Arge chapter of 4300 words, everyone enjoys eating. Chapter 1052: Five tigers working Chapter 1052: Five tigers working Chapter 1052 Five Tigers Working This result is beyond everyone''s expectations. Killer League not only missed the first and second ce, but didn''t even get the third ce. The once undefeated myth has been hit hard in this tournament. At the beginning, Jiang Guanchao''s seventh disciple was defeated by Pluto, which was enough to shock people''s jaws. But at that time, it can still be said that Pluto met not the most powerful disciple. Now that even Qi Yao and You Ming have lost, the faces of those who supported the Killer League are all swollen. When the news reached the viewing tform, Jiang Guanchao''s first reaction was that it was impossible. The second reaction is absolutely impossible. He lost to Xia Houqing in the martial artspetition because Xia Houqing was the city lord, and he had to give the city lord this face. There is absolutely no reason for his two apprentices to give their rankings to others. Could it be that the other six people have all formed an alliance? No, how could Qianji Pavilion form an alliance with Baihua Pce? Jiang Guanchao came to the starting point of several people with extremelyplicated and puzzled mood. The ce was already crowded with people, and there was almost no ce to stay. Jiang Guanchao used lightness kung fu, jumped over the crowd, andnded in an open space circled by the guards of the City Lord''s Mansion. Several elders and the first, second, and third names are all present. When he saw the three dragon crystals ced on the table of the elders, he finally had nothing to say. He didn''t ask the three how the process of obtaining the dragon crystal was, because the process was not important. All that matters is the result. "Master." is Qi Yao''s voice. He went down with Nether. Although Wei Ting, Su Mo, and Sha Nu also described themselves as embarrassed, there were only minor scratches on their bodies. The situation of Qi Yao and You Ming is much more serious. Thest section of the cliff can be called the top of death. It is cold, the air is thin, and it is extremely difficult to breathe. In addition, the cliff wall is covered by a thickyer of ice, and sometimes arge crack is identally cut out, and a whole piece of ice falls down. One can imagine the hardships and dangers involved. You Ming also called Master. Then the eyes of the two fell on the dragon crystal beside them, and a trace of surprise shed in their eyes. You Ming said suspiciously: "There are no footprints in the Blessing Hall, which means that no one has entered before us, but Dragon Crystal has disappeared..." Jiang Guanchao looked at Qi Yao: "What can you say?" Qi Yao whispered: "I don''t have any disciples." Sess is king and defeat is defeat. Winning is winning, and losing is losing. Never make excuses for your failure. He wrote down these words from the first day he entered the Killer League. Jiang Guanchao said coldly: "Let''s go!" After Lin Feiyu withdrew from thepetition, the elders immediately sent people up to rescue him. As for Broken Heart Loose Man, the Presbyterian Church also sent people to look for him, but he had already froze to death on the cliff. Hearing the news, Wei Ting was very calm: "I reminded you, I can''t go up." At this point, the martial arts tournament ended in a series of shocking sounds. Before dark tomorrow, Duanmuyun, Pluto, and Killer can go to the City Lord''s Mansion to receive their rewards. There are also rewards for the fourth to tenth. Obsolete. Baihuagong made a lot of money this time. On the way back, everyone was overjoyed. Except Granny Nie. She lost eight thousand taels, and she never wanted to see that girl again. Lou Bufan is not surprised that Shanu won the third ce, because with the strength of Shanu, no one can beat him except the disciples of the Killer League. But when Lou Bufan heard that the first and second ce were not from the Killer League, but from Duanmuyun and Pluto, he was a little dissatisfied. However, Lou Bufan''s expression didn''t look so bad at the thought of going to the Cangjing Pavilion to pick out a secret book. Not just anyone can enter the Sutra Pavilion. Only previous city lords are eligible to enter and leave freely, and young city lords are not allowed. - "Grandma, do you want to go to Baihua Pce?" "not going!" Grandma Nie rejected the pce lord''s invitation with a dark face, stepped off the carriage resentfully, and entered the purple bamboo forest of Nie''s family. The pce lord sighed: "Oh, my mother-inw is so miserable." Lingyin said: "Is the pce master really sad for her mother-inw?" "Oh, no." The pce lord counted the table full of banknotes he had earned, "Having won so much, what should I buy for the children?" Spiritual sound: "..." It was already midnight when the group returned to Baihua Pce. I thought everyone had rested, but I never thought that the Baihua Pce was brightly lit, even brighter than the festival. "What''s going on here?" The pce lord got off the carriage with a puzzled expression on his face. Elder Yi took everyone out to greet him: "Master, did you hear that Baihua Pce won the martial artspetition?" Pce Master: "Is the news so fast?" The five tigers pped their little wings arrogantly on the eaves: "Hey, hey, hey!" The five tigers immediately brought the good news back to Baihua Pce, and sessfully earned five bird food, including the reward from Dragon Crystal, a total of twenty! Twenty can you believe it? Divided ten coins to the younger brothers: six for the golden eagle (four for hard work, two for work-rted injuries), two for the falcon boy, and two for the ck crow. The remaining ten are the five tigers'' own. In addition, the five tigers watched the child for an hour - Wei Xiaobao, and earned two bird food. Let the ck crow catch worms for the phoenix bird, earning three bird food. Sent falcons to catch mice in Baihua Pce and earned four bird food. Life is endless, work is endless! Although the Five Tigers had already brought back good news, hearing the Pce Master say it again still made Baihua Pce excited. "Second Young Master and Su Young Master are really amazing!" A disciple said. Wei Ting said: "Fortunately, it''s not disgraceful, but it''s actually the credit of all of us, including the elders, and the brothers and sisters who stayed behind in Baihua Pce." How can people not like what these words say? Wei Xu loosened his clenched fist. It''s rare that this kid doesn''t miss smoking. "Is Qianyao all right?" Wei Xu asked. Elder Yi said sincerely: "Thanks to the second youngdy, Qianyao''s life was saved." Several people went to see Qianyao, and then went to Feiyun Pce together. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t sleep all day and all night, so she went to catch up on sleep. Dahu, Erhu, and Xiaohu also fell asleep early, only Wei Xiaobao, the little night cat, was still awake, lying in swaddling clothes and eating his hands. Su Mo and Wei Ting rushed into the house at the same time and came to the cradle. Su Mo was the first to hug Wei Xiaobao: "The first ce has been given to you, don''t fight me!" Wei Ting had a toothache: "This is my daughter! I want to hug you and give birth to one!" Su Mo: "Not giving birth, not giving." Wei Ting: "If you have the ability, go out and fight!" Wei Xiaobao paused in eating his hands, and opened his **** eyes. "You scared her." Su Mo said. Wei Ting looked at the little chubby girl with wide-eyed eyes and hands, and said suspiciously: "Why do I think... what is she expecting?" - The next day, Su Xiaoxiao was woken up by a soft little guy. She smiled before opening her eyes, and raised her hand to touch Wei Xiaobao who was lying on her body: "You came looking for food again? Didn''t I tell you that there is no more?" No matter what, eat it! Wei Xiaobao buried his head and continued to search. Two people having **** together really blew me away. Chapter 1053: Little Tiger Pit Boss Chapter 1053: Little Tiger Pit Boss Chapter 1053 Little Tiger Pit Boss Today is the day to go to the city lord''s mansion to receive rewards. The first ce is the Dragon Yin Sword and 10,000 taels of gold. The second ce is the ck iron sword and five thousand taels of gold. In addition, there is an opportunity to enter the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion to choose a martial arts cheat. In the front yard, the pce lord sitting on the stone bench said to Wei Ting and Su Mo: "ording to the past practice, you have half an hour. When the timees, the city lord will order the Sutra Pavilion to be closed." Wei Ling scratched his head: "It''s only been half an hour?" Wei Xu sat beside the pce lord, and Wei Ting, Su Mo, Wei Ling, and Jing Yi, four juniors, stood opposite them. Jing Yi looked at Wei Ting: "You can''t find it for half an hour, right?" Wei Ting: "Yes." Jing Yi frowned. Um? It''s a bit ufortable to admit cowardly so quickly. The pce lord recalled: "I have never been in the Sutra Pavilion of Xiahou''s family. My sister has been in it. I heard from my sister that it is very big, and the books in it can''t be read for a year, but the secret books are usually ced on special bookshelves. Its to pick out the secret book, half an hour is enough. The problem is that they are going to investigate the secrets of Xiahou''s house and Qianshan Ind. This is a bit of a needle in a haystack. Wei Xu said: "We have to find a way to dy the time." Wei Ting said: "It is enough to hold Xia Houqing back." Wei Ling racked his brains: "But how can I hold Xia Houqing back?" As soon as the words were finished, three milky little dumpling came bouncing over. "Master, hurry up!" Xiaohu urged. Several people exchanged a tacit look, and Qiqi picked up the teacup on the table and took a sip of tea. - A quarter of an hourter, Ling Yun was put into the carriage by the pce lord. Along with him, there were three little followers, and Wei Xiaobao, who was kidnapped by the little gangsters. Su Xiaoxiao got into another carriage with Wei Ting and Su Mo. Pluto is a guest of Baihua Pce. The news has already spread, so there is no need to hide anything. At the gate of the City Lord''s Mansion, two carriages were stopped. The guard said: "Today only the person who came to receive the reward and his head can enter the City Lord''s Mansion." The implication is that Su Xiaoxiao, Ling Yun, and the four little ones are not allowed to enter. Ling Yun lifted the curtain of the car, looked at him indifferently: "Would you like to ask your city lord, and then say that again." The guard was overwhelmed by the aura emanating from Ling Yun''s eyes, hesitated for a moment, and asked someone to ask. Who would have thought that when the man came back, he was apanied by the city lord''s confidant Chang Chang. Steward Chang yelled, "Who allowed you to stop Pce Master Yun''s carriage?" The guard said in a daze: "It''s the order of the city lord, today only..." Steward Chang interrupted him: "From now on, as long as it is the carriage of Master Yun, it must be allowed!" The guard was confused: "...Yes!" - When Wei Ting and Su Mo arrived at the meeting hall, except for Killer League, the rest of the top ten people were all present. Killer League probably won''te. "Why did youe here? I almost thought you were silenced by the Killer League." The one who spoke was the knight-errant who was cut off by Su Mo with a sword. Yizhichan was also beheaded from the stage. They tied for tenth. Yizhichan''s fingers were wrapped like big rice dumplings, and he sat on the chair at the end without saying a word, no longer the previous arrogance. "My name is Qingshan." The knight-errant cupped his hands at Su Mo, "Before I was too blind to see Mount Tai, how offensive, please forgive me, Lord Pluto." Su Mo nodded slightly: "You''re wee." Wei Ting came to Qiu Hanyi, looked him up and down: "Hey, are you in a wheelchair?" Qiu Hanyi stared at Wei Ting coldly. Wei Ting said arrogantly: "Stop staring, the first staring is not yours." "Come and get some gold." Su Mo said. Wei Ting sighed: "Oh, 10,000 taels are so heavy that you can''t move them!" Qiu Hanyi was so angry that he was half dead! "Dad!" "enough." The owner of Cangjian Vi did not stand up for his son. He didn''t want toe here today, but Cangjian Vi is not as tough as Killer League. Plus he also has other purposes. Lou Bufan finished the gold earlier. Killing Nu is a disciple of Qianji Pavilion, and Qianji Pavilion has the right to take part of his ie. Lou Bufan didn''t ask for gold, and the weapons belonged to the ves. He only needs the secret book. Lou Bufan looked around, saw that no one was paying attention here, and reminded him again: "Do you remember what I told you?" Killing the ve said: "Remember, Dongge, there are no words in the heavenly book." This wordless book was originally a secret book on the third floor of the Sutra Pavilion, but it was quietly hidden on the first floor by that person. It''s a pity that that one never had the chance to enter the Sutra Pavilion to take it out. "Let''s go." Lou Bufan said. ve killers want to take away their new weapons. Lou Bufan said: "Weapons are not allowed in the Sutra Pavilion, so put them here first." The ve-killer reluctantly put down the precious sword that he hadn''t touched yet. When the two came to the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, they unexpectedly found that the city lord had already arrived. Xia Houqing didn''t want to show up so soon, but who made Ling Yune over? Because of Ling Yun''s repeated disobedience to him, Xiahou Qing''s face is not so pleasant to Ling Yun. He nced at Ling Yun, and asked with airs: "Why are you here?" Ling Yun didn''t want to talk. Su Xiaoxiao freed up a hand and pinched him secretly. Ling Yun said reluctantly: "My mother has something to do and can''t leave, let me send my brother here instead of her." Xia Houqing looked normal, and then looked at Su Xiaoxiao who was holding the child. Su Xiaoxiao said without changing her face: "I was ordered by my master to deliver medicine to the Second Grandfather. Her old man has just improved the prescription." After finishing speaking, he immediately brought the topic back to Ling Yun, "Didn''t you bring a gift to the city lord?" Ling Yun: "No." Xia Houqing stared straight at Ling Yun. Ling Yun closed his eyes, as if being kidnapped, and took out a small porcin bottle with a stinky face. Xia Houqing took the porcin vase: "This is" Ling Yun said calmly: "He Sanghuami." He mulberry flower is a forbidden item in Baihua Pce, and it is hard to buy, and mulberry flower honey is even more precious. Xia Houqing felt excited. My son gave him a gift! The look on the manager''s face is a bit indescribable. Such a small bottle is gone in one bite, are you sure you didn''t scrape some leftovers to fill it for you? "City Lord, the time hase." Manager Chang reminded. There are puppets guarding the Sutra Pavilion, and those puppets only obey the orders of the city lord. The city lord ordered that the door of the Sutra Pavilion can be opened. Xia Houqing said to Ling Yun and Su Xiaoxiao: "Go and sit in the gazebo over there first, I''ll be right over." Not far away, Lou Bufan saw Xia Houqing''s concern for Ling Yun. "Yun Xi''s son is indeed the biggest stumbling block to Chen''er''s session!" "Are you touching?" A small milky voice suddenly appeared behind Lou Bufan. Lou Bufan turned around and stared at this cute little Yuxue: "I''ve seen you before, you are a child of Baihua Pce." Xiaohu nodded: "Yes, I am a small axe! Grandpa, do you recognize me?" Lou Bufan showed a kind smile: "I know you, and I also know your Grandma Yunshuang and Grandpa Wei Xu." Someone who can call grandpa by his real name! Xiao Hu put his hands behind his back and tilted his head to look at him: "Grandpa, how much salt are you sending! Can you help Xiao Axe pick up something? The small ax can''t get through!" Lou Bufan smiled very kindly: "What?" Xiao Hu said: "The small drum of the small axe!" "Oh? Where?" Xiaohu stood on tiptoe and pointed over there: "There!" It was a beautiful little flower drum, and it fell awkwardly in a pile of dead leaves at this time, surrounded by fences, no wonder the little guy couldn''t get through. Lou Bufan took a deep look at Xiaohu: "If I pick it up for you, how can you thank me?" Xiaohu rolled his eyes: "I''ll give you the big axe!" Lou Bufan: "..." However, if you walk around with this little guy, you will have more chances to get close to Yun Lin. Thoughts shed through, Lou Bufan said with a smile: "I''m just joking, I''ll pick it up for you." After saying that, he performed lightness kung fu, jumped up, and jumped over the fence neatly, but the moment hended to pick up the flower drum, something incredible happened. Plop! He fell! A stench surged straight to his heavenly cap! No wonder it''s fenced in! What a shithole! ! I always feel that something is missing this month, oh, its the monthly pass. Little fairies, ask for a monthly pass. Chapter 1054: Jingwei Xiaobao Chapter 1054: Jingwei Xiaobao Chapter 1054 ying Jing Wei Xiaobao "Big axe, an old man fell into the pit!" Xiaohu ran to the small garden and found Dahu who was looking for him. It was the big tiger and the second tiger''s turn to hide, and the little tiger looked for it. Xiaohu searched around but couldn''t find it, so he went to y with the little flower drum. Human life is at stake, so the big tiger doesn''t care about hide-and-seek with the little tiger. "Two Tigers,e out!" Tiger said. "All right." Erhu obediently climbed down from the tree. Dahu is a good boy with a strong sense of justice. He took his two younger brothers to find someone to save his grandfather. Dahu first ruled out the weak master and tried to go to ces with as many people as possible. So he came to the door of the Sutra Pavilion and shouted to the crowd of people outside: "Hurry up and save people! There is an old man who fell into the pit!" Thus, Lou Bufan''s embarrassing appearance when he climbed out of the cesspit was watched by the city lord''s mansion, including the major masters and disciples who came to watch the three enter the Sutra Pavilion after receiving the reward. Master Qiu of Cangjian Vi looked at him inexplicably: "Master Lou, why are you..." The house is surrounded by fences. You are so overwhelmed, you have to jump in! Lou Bufan has lived to this age, it is the first time he has lost such a big face, and he has the heart to kill someone! "Xiao Hu, where''s your flower drum?" Big Hu asked. Xiaohu quickly shook his head. - Wei Ting, Su Mo, and Sha Nu entered the Scripture Library Pavilion. Wei Ting thought: "I just heard Dumb''s voice." Su Mo said: "Don''t worry, he won''t call anyone you." Wei Ting: Brother-inw, can you beat me up? Before entering, Wei Ting confirmed the rules with several elders. The first ce can choose the secret book on the third floor, not that it can only be on the third floor, but that he can go up to the third floor at the highest, and he can also wander freely on the lower two floors. However, it is forbidden to fight in the attic, and it is forbidden to scramble. Once discovered, both parties in the dispute will be killed by the puppet guarding the pavilion. Wei Ting stopped Shanu: "Brother, what secret book are you looking for?" ve killing: "What''s the matter with you?" Wei Ting smiled: "Ask." ve gave this guy a strange look, and left without looking back. Wei Ting said hesitantly: "If you can''t read, I can help you find it! It''s not expensive, one thousand taels! If you don''t give me face, I will take action!" Kill ves and draw swords. Just three inches out, a terrifying internal force struck and thrust his sword back into the scabbard fiercely! The dust on the bookshelf suddenly rose up, and even Wei Ting and Su Mo, who were several steps away, choked. The two looked at the puppet guarding the pavilion just now. He stood motionless in a dark corner, like a cold statue. The shot just now was a warning. The ve-killer frowned resentfully, and wanted to draw his sword again, but finally endured it. "Do you owe it?" Su Mo nced at Wei Ting. Wei Ting said in a low voice: "Let''s test the strength and bottom line of the puppet guarding the pavilion." It seems that the puppet guarding the pavilion is very powerful. He and Su Mo can''t y tricks under their noses, so they can only find the secret book honestly. Wei Ting said: "Let''s look for it from the first floor first, and look for "Rakshasa Secret Technique"." Su Mo: "Yes." They came to the Sutra Pavilion for two purposes. One was to find theplete "Rakshasa Secret Art", and the other was to find out the origin and secrets of Xiahou''s family. The former was rtively easy. Solve the easy ones first. In case in the end, none of them can be caught. However, they still underestimated the size of the Sutra Pavilion. "Are there so many books..." Wei Ting looked at the bookshelf that could hardly be seen to the bottom. This is a bookstore where even the number one schr can feel the pressure. Wei Ting met the ve killer who was looking for the secret book again. "Brother, I just made a joke with you, don''t take it to heart, you caught my birdst time, I haven''t said anything yet." ve-killer nced at something unspeakable about him: "I don''t have one." Wei Ting looked down: "It''s not this bird... hey, do you want to make a deal? Help me find a secret book, the price is up to you." ve Killer: "I can''t read." Wei Ting: "..." After nearly half an hour, the first floor was searched. Its too hard to find. Some secret books are so damaged that they dont have names. You can only browse the contents, which slows down the overall progress. Su Mo said: "There are still two floors left, and you can only go up the third floor by yourself, so you have to speed up." The two went up to the second floor. Huang Tian paid off, the two of them nearly lost their eyesight in the dim light, and finally found theplete "Rakshasa Secret Art". Wei Ting flipped through it: "It''s obviously a few pages longer than the "Rakshasa Secret Art" in my mother-inw''s house." "Don''t look." Su Mo closed the secret book in Wei Ting''s hand. Grandma Nie told me not to flip through "The Rakshasa Secret Technique" lightly. If you identally write it down, it is easy to practice it by mistake. Grandma only let them read the first two pages, so that they can urately identify. "Understood." Wei Ting said casually. Su Mo brought "Rakshasa Secret Technique" over: "I''ll take this one with me." Wei Ting sighed: "Okay, I''m going to the third floor, you go out first." "I''m waiting for you." Su Mo was afraid that he would die. Wei Ting said helplessly: "Why are you more difficult than my brothers?" Having said that, if Su Mo is not around, he really intends to go all out. But he can''t drag Su Mo to die together. I can only hope that Ling Yun can dy a little longer. Gazebo. Ling Yun is ying chess with Xia Houqing. The three little ones are watching the chess from the sidelines. Every time the two make a move, the three little ones will show extremely exaggerated little expressions: "Wow!" I really appreciate it. Xia Houqing was amused: "Do you also know how to y chess?" The three little ones nodded. Ling Yun said: "Does the city lord want them to apany you in the next game?" Xia Houqing was taken aback. Ling Yun didn''t give him a chance to refuse: "It just so happens that Xiaobao is awake, Dahu, youe first." After finishing speaking, he got up to give up his seat, and went to hug Wei Xiaobao who was in the cradle. Xia Houqing hesitated to speak, but his son took the initiative toe to him for the first time, and if he refused, the father-son rtionship that had finally eased up would stiffen and go back. Xia Houqing bit the bullet and went down with Duhu. I thought the kid was messing around, but I didn''t expect the little guy''s chess skills to be unexpected, and he yed well. ying chess with the tiger made Xia Houqing experience a trace of family happiness for the first time. Just after ying with Dumb, the guards from the Sutra Pavilion came over. Ling Yun said with quick eyes and hands: "Er Hu, it''s your turn!" "Okay, okay!" Erhu climbed onto the stool. Ling Yun said: "The city lord can''t treat one more favorably than another, otherwise the children will be sad." Xia Houqing thought about it, and its okay to y another game, anyway, children cant support a few chess pieces. Erhu yed with rocks all the way, and it really didn''tst long. It''s Xiaohu''s turn. Xiaohu, as a young master of repentant chess, went wherever he didn''t go, and yed Xia Houqing until the top of his head was full of smoke. The guards came outside the gazebo and were stopped by Steward Chang. The guard said: "The time hase, the elders asked the subordinates to invite the city lord over." Chang Guanshi said indifferently: "Didn''t you see that the city lord is busy?" "But-" "Can you afford to disturb the interest of the city lord?" The guard had no choice but to go back and report to the four elders. The elders waited for another half an hour, but the city lord never came, and the three people inside never came out either. What kind of system is this? Elder Li decided to invite him in person. Chang Guanshi can''t stop him. Ling Yun had no choice but to use his trump card. He nced at Wei Xiaobao in his arms, time was running out and he couldn''t put you back. He firmly protected Wei Xiaobao, leaned to the ground, and "fainted". Wei Xiaobao, who was eating his hands, was just dumbfounded. Blinking his **** eyes, he took his little hands out of his mouth, tilted his head, and kicked his legs. Dizzy! Wei Xiaobao: Tickets, yes. Chapter 1055: Wei Xiaobao adds play, killing slaves in Tiankeng Chapter 1055: Wei Xiaobao adds y, killing ves in Tiankeng Chapter 1055 Wei Xiaobao adds drama, killing ves in Tiankeng As soon as Su Xiaoxiao came from Mr. Qiu''s side, he saw the scene of one big and one small touching porcin. Ling Yun''s acting skills are quite satisfactory, but he is lying on his side on the ground and pretending to be dizzy. But what''s the matter with this guy? How does the little hand curled up on the chest remind people of the five tigers'' bird ws? He is so dizzy that he is a fairy, and his fat girl is so dizzy that she is like a bird Five Tigers, let you watch the children, not let you teach them! ! Who can understand Su Xiaoxiao''s bursting mood at this moment, it''s not that Xia Houqing jumped up and stood in front of her, she has already gone to lift the fat girl up! "Rin''er! What''s wrong with you! What''s wrong with you?" Xia Houqing squatted down, and hugged Ling Yun into her arms with great worry. This was the first time he hugged himself and Yun Xi''s son. has grown up. He really missed too much... While pretending to be dizzy, Ling Yun took off Wei Xiaobao''s small hands full of acting skills of the soul of the five tigers without any trace. Su Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched. Ling Yun pretended to be dizzy in order to hold Xia Houqing back. He never expected that Xia Houqing would directly take him and Wei Xiaobao to his bedroom. He even invited Mr. Qiu over. Old Qiu looked speechlessly at the big and small who were obviously pretending to be dizzy, and then looked at Su Xiaoxiao who was following along. Su Xiaoxiao hugged the little guy in her arms, and said without changing expression: "Xiaobao just fell asleep." Wei Xiaobao squinted and stuck out his tongue. Su Xiaoxiao: Don''t add drama to yourself! The elders were puzzled by the city lord''s attitude towards Ling Yun. Even Yun Xi''s nephew, isn''t it too much? Elder Hai said sternly: "City Master, there is Old Qiu here. I think Pce Master Yun Shao will turn the corner soon. It''s time for the three of you to choose the secret book. Please go to the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion." Xia Houqing looked at Ling Yun lying on her bed with aplicated expression, and nodded slowly. But the moment he stood up, Ling Yun suddenly grabbed his sleeve. - "Didn''t you say an hour? It''s almost dark today, why don''t the threee out?" "The once-in-a-lifetime opportunity is yours, are you willing to take it?" "Why doesn''t the city lord care? Was he always so casual in the past..." Qiu Hanyi was sitting in a wheelchair, listening to the conversation between the knight-errant named Qingshan and Lin Feiyu from Tianyutang, feeling a little ufortable. What happened to the city lord, why he hasn''te for so long? The first three guys are so cheap! I dont know how many secret books I have read in the Sutra Pavilion! "Oh, someone came out!" Aoyama shouted. The first one toe out is the ve killer. The elders searched him, made sure that he only brought out a secret book, and let him go. Qing Shan smiled and said: "Brother, what secret book did you get? Tell us to open our eyes!" The ve-killer nced at him, then walked away expressionlessly. Qing Shan asked: "Why is he ignoring me? Are the people in Qianji Pavilion so arrogant? Are they the Bishop of the Pavilion?" Lin Feiyu didn''t dare to criticize his father-inw behind his back, so he didn''t answer. Soon, Su Mo and Wei Ting came out one after the other. Also epted body search. When they saw the secret book selected by Su Mo, the four elders were a little surprised, but they didn''t say anything. Then they looked at Wei Ting''s. Wei Ting smiled: "Why? Is this book not allowed?" Elder Li said: "No, the winner can take away any martial arts secret book on the specified floor. This is the rule of the City Lord''s Mansion." As for other things, you cant bring them. "Brother Duanmu, what secret book did you get?" Qing Shan asked. Wei Ting gave someone a meaningful look: "Secret, just in case someonees to steal it in the middle of the night." Qiu Hanyi''s eyes turned cold: "Who are you talking about?" Wei Ting said arrogantly: "Let''s talk about you Hidden Sword Vi. What''s the matter? You came to Baihua Pce in the middle of the night to perform chicken crowing and dog robbery. Have you forgotten it in less than two months? Shall I give you some pig brains to replenish your brains?" ? My wife said,plement the shape with the shape. Ah, but you may still need some pig heart and lung." "Yellow mouth child!" The owner of Qiu Zhuang couldn''t bear it anymore, and pped Wei Ting violently. Wei Ting dodged behind Elder Li. Elder Li raised his hand to remove the internal force of Master Qiu, and asked with majestic eyes: "Master Qiu, are you going to make trouble in the City Lord''s Mansion?" Wei Ting smiled provocatively at Zhuang Qiu. "And you." Elder Li turned around and looked at Wei Ting, "Although I have some friendship with the old pce lord, I will not allow the people of Baihua Pce to cause trouble wantonly in the city lord''s mansion. If there is a next time, the old man will take you !" Wei Ting put the secret book into his arms as if nothing had happened: "Let''s go!" After the two left, Qing Shan came over and said with a sneering smile: "Several elders, may I ask them... What secret books did they pick?" Elder Li said coldly: "This is not your business." Apart from reporting to the city lord, they will not disclose it to anyone, unless the person who selects the secret book tells it himself. - Sleeping hall. Xia Houqing was immersed in the great joy that her son couldn''t bear to part with her even in her dreams, her legs were numb, and she didn''t want to move. Suddenly, the guard came to report: "City Lord, Duanmuyun, Pluto, and Shanu have left the Sutra-Keeping Pavilion." Without waiting for Xia Houqing to speak, Ling Yun opened his eyes abruptly: "I''m awake, I''m going back." Xia Houqing who was thrown away after using it: "..." - The three little ones were not idle, ying wildly in the small garden of Xia Houqing''s dormitory all afternoon, and fell asleep as soon as they got into the carriage. And Wei Xiaobao, who contributed his soulful acting skills, also rarely exhausted his limited physical strength, and fell asleep lying in his mother''s arms. Seeing Wei Tinging up, Su Xiaoxiao hurriedly asked, "Did you find it?" Wei Tingzily leaned against the wall of the car: "Oh, after watching it all afternoon, my waist is really sore, my legs hurt, ah, my chest doesn''t feel well..." Su Xiaoxiao smiled slightly: "Rub it for you?" Wei Ting closed his eyes enjoying himself: "Sess." "Ie." A calm boyish voice sounded. Wei Ting was startled: "Why are you here?!" Jing Yi patted the iron glove with eerie sawtooth: "Where to rub?" Wei Ting: "..." Soon, Ling Yun also boarded the carriage. Su Mo came out with the people from Hidden Sword Vi. Su Mo had already walked towards the carriage of Baihua Pce, but the owner of Qiu Zhuang still said without hesitation: "You can think about the conditions I gave you. Hidden Sword Vi has a ce for you at any time." Su Xiaoxiao opened the curtain: "He won''t go!" The owner of Qiu Zhuang disdainfully said: "You people in Baihua Pce can win over the masters of the rivers andkes, so can we in Hidden Sword Vi, each with his own means!" Su Xiaoxiao said: "You can''t rely on this." The owner of Qiu Zhuang relied on his old age and said: "Little girl, has anyone taught you not to be too domineering at a young age!" Su Mo turned his head and said to Master Qiu, "I''m used to her being domineering." Autumn owner: "..." On the other side, the ve-killer returned to Qianji Pavilion. Lou Bufan came back early because he fell into a cesspit. I don''t know how long it took to wash, and the skin has peeled off. It wasn''t until the servants reported that the ve-killer had returned, that his mood was finally not so bad. The Wordless Heavenly Book in Baihua Pce is just a fragmented copy. The real Wordless Heavenly Book is the one hidden in the East Pavilion on the first floor. It not only records a peerless exercise, but also records the secrets of the entire Qianshan Ind. He kept the ve killing just to get it. "Pavilion Master." "Come in." ve killer stepped inside. Lou Bufan couldn''t hide his excitement and asked: "Did you find the Wordless Book?" ve Killer: "I found it." Lou Bufan finally got over the sulking that had been holding him back for a whole day. "Well done, well done!" After he finished speaking with a smile, he waved at Sha Nu. ve Killer: "Why?" Lou Bufan: "Give me the book!" "oh." ve Killer handed Lou Bufan the secret book brought out from the Sutra Pavilion. Lou Bufan took it with trembling hands, flipped through it, and was a little dumbfounded immediately: "This is not a wordless book! This is..."The Palm of the God of Fire"! Where is the wordless book? Didn''t you say you found it?" Killer nodded: "I found it." Lou Bufan: "Then?" ve Killer said confidently: "Then I left! I thought it was such a difficult task, and I was instructed by thousands of people in the morning! I am illiterate, but how can I not know without writing?!" "you you" Lou Bufan was about to vomit blood! ve Killing: Focus on rigorousness. Chapter 1056: the truth came out Chapter 1056: the truth came out Chapter 1056 The truth revealed Hundred Flower Pce. Everyone gathered in Su Xuan''s room. The reason why I chose his house was because he had to recuperate from his injuries and couldnt get out of bed. In order to take care of him, every conversation would be on his side. Over time, it became a habit. In the middle of the Eight Immortals Table where everyone sat around, there was a wordless book that looked a little old. "This is" The Pce Master couldn''t help stretching out his hand in surprise, picked up the wordless book, put it in his hand to check it repeatedly, and touched the texture of the paper carefully. "It is indeed a wordless book, and it is a few pages longer than the one in Baihua Pce." After she finished speaking, she saw that Wei Xu was also a little curious, so she passed the book over, "General Wei." Wei Xu took it. This is the first time he has seen the rumored Wordless Heavenly Book. It is said that Baihua Pce originally had a copy, but the three little ones took it to wipe their buttocks. Cough. Fortunately, my son brought a new copy back, otherwise I really can''t afford it. "Father, I want to watch it too!" Wei Ling said. Wei Xu looked at the Pce Mistress. It seems that this book belongs to Baihua Pce by default. Pce Master said: "Xiaoting''s reward, what do you see me doing?" "It''s for my mother." Wei Ting said, "Last time the big tiger and the little tiger lost the Wordless Book in the Baihua Pce." The Pce Master waved his hand: "I''ve memorized the secrets above." Wei Ling took over the Wordless Book of Heaven, turned it over and over again, but didn''t see any tricks. "Xiao Xiao, take a look." He handed it to Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao also couldn''t understand the wordless scriptures. "Where did you find it?" The Pce Master asked Wei Ting and Su Mo. "First floor." Wei Ting said. "Time is so tight, why are you still looking for this?" "It''s also a coincidence." It''s not Wei Ting''s modesty, it''s really a coincidence. The Qianji Pavilion disciple named Shanu went to the East Pavilion as soon as he entered the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, without even looking at the bookshelves passing by, as if he knew that the East Pavilion had the secret books he needed. Presumably it was Lou Bufan who exined something. Wei Ting didn''t care about it at first, but he learned that the ve-killer was illiterate during the conversation. The secret book that can be found even if you are illiterate, then there is only a wordless book. Wei Ting wanted to bring it back and give it to the Mistress. Wei Ling wondered: "But, isn''t the Sutra Pavilion not allowing looting?" Wei Ting said: "I didn''t grab it, he flipped through the wordless scriptures and left!" Everyone: "" The pce lord muttered: "What the **** is Lou Bufan doing?" "and after?" Wei Ling asked curiously. Wei Ting said: "After I went up, Su Mo chatted with him for a while on the first floor." Su Mo''s expression was indescribable: "I didn''t chat with him. He came to me. He brought a book and asked me what it was. I asked more than a hundred books." Su Xuan smiled slightly: "You lied to him, can''t you pinch him?" Su Mo choked. He didn''t think of that at the time. Su Xiaoxiao: Its a good thing that I didnt run into a spy chief when I killed ves, otherwise I would be deceived to the point where I have no pants left. Wei Xu asked: "Have you seen the genealogy of Xiahou''s family?" Wei Ting said sternly: "I didn''t see the genealogy, but I saw a manuscript written in the words of the previous dynasty. Xiahou''s family...is the descendant of Emperor Wu!" "The descendant of Emperor Wu?" The Pce Mistress gasped. The first time I heard about the descendants of Emperor Wu was when Su Xiaoxiao and Wei Ting exined their origins and identities, as well as the power struggle between Xiahou''s family and Southern Xinjiang and Great Zhou. The pce lord only thought that the city lord had the ambition to control the nations, and didn''t think too much about it. The rest of the people were also very surprised. Wei Ling asked: "Is it also one of the blood of Emperor Wu, like the southern Xinjiang royal family?" Wei Ting said: "It''s not the same. The southern Xinjiang royal family is from the same line. The ancestor of Xiahou''s family is the younger brother of Emperor Wu''s prince and his mother. They are direct descendants." Wei Ling wondered: "Then why did Xiahou''s family treat Wei''s family like this?" Wei Ting said: "There is no Xiahou family, it is Xiahouyi." Wei Ling was even more confused: "Why did Xia Houyi do this?" "Hey, thest two pages are not a secret book." Pce Master said suddenly. She applied the special potion on the wordless book, and the nk pages gradually revealed rows of words. Everyone looked over immediately. From the beginning to the end, everyone was silent after reading every single word. Su Xiaoxiao murmured: "It turns out that Qianshan Ind is a prison ind." Imprisoned are countless sacrifices of criminal officials and princes, and Xiahou''s family is this sacrifice. They bear the curse of the national teacher on their backs. The prince''s lineage will not be cured for a day, and the curse will not be solved for a day. Xiahou''s family will be tortured and die of illness for generations. Wei Ling''s heart shuddered: "It''s so mysterious." Su Xiaoxiao said thoughtfully: "Xiahouyi must have discovered the secrets in the wordless scriptures against the Wei family." Su Xiaoxiao doesn''t believe in curses, it''s a family hereditary disease and has nothing to do with curses. The national teacher should be a powerful doctor, so he made a fool of himself. But in this superstitious dynasty, many people will believe the words of the national teacher. No wonder Xia Houyi said to her that day: Everyone will die. "Ridiculous." Su Mo said. Ling Yun did not speak from the beginning to the end. "Don''t believe this." Wei Ling said to him, "What curse is not cursed? It''s all nonsense!" Ling Yunhun said indifferently: "What does the curse of Xiahou''s family have to do with me?" Wei Ling opened his mouth: All right, as long as you are happy. "What''s this?" The Pce Master touched a flower on the corner of thest page, "It looks like a seal but not like a seal. How could this appear?" "Let me see." Su Xiaoxiao came over. The pce lord turned the wordless scripture over. Su Xiaoxiao took a closer look: "This should be a medicinal herb." "Herbs?" Hearing this, Wei Ling immediatelyy down on the table. At this very moment, Jing Yi also stretched out his head to look. The heads of the two hit each other. Wei Ling screamed in pain: "Is the child''s head so hard?" Jing Yi: "Ang." Su Xiaoxiao looks weirder the more he looks: "This grass..." She picked up the secret book and walked out. Wei Ling: "Xiao Xiao, what are you doing?" Jing Yi followed without saying a word. Su Xiaoxiao entered the room, opened the eight paintings drawn by Wei Ting, and found the one that partly ovepped with Wei Xu''s map. She put the wordless book on the cliff above the portrait, and there happened to be an identical nt there, but the wordless book didnt bloom, and purple flowers bloomed on the portrait. Jing Yi was shocked. It is said that Wei Ting has an amazing memory, maybe remember this detail... not many people. Su Xiaoxiao said in a daze: "It''s medicine... medicine! I understand, what is really recorded in this secret book is not a curse, but a way to break the curse!" To be precise, it is the way to treat this disease. "Jing Yi!" She grabs Jing Yi''s arm. Jing Yi: "Huh?" Su Xiaoxiao returned to Su Xuan''s house with a smile, "Xiahou''s family is cured! It''s this herb!" Pce Master said: "This herb is not on Qianshan Ind." Su Xiaoxiao nodded: "The ind on the portrait." How many votes to break the thousand, please break the thousand, babies Chapter 1057: Father as a mountain Chapter 1057: Father as a mountain Chapter 1057 Father''s love is like a mountain An inessible isted ind, the tide is rough and the waves are bursting. On the beach, a string of footprints meanders up, going deep into a forest. There is a vacant lot in the forest, and a bonfire is burning ragingly at this time. There are two sea fish and a hare on the fire, and a few bright red wild fruits are lying on the big clean leaves beside it. "It''s a mess!" Princess Hui''an looked at the sea fish on the fire and said. "knew!" Su Li turned the wooden stick over, "Please don''t make the fire so big." Princess Hui''an snorted: "Poor cooking skills, me the fire! Huh, when I go out with my little follower, she always cooks food on such a big fire! Why haven''t I seen her burnt?" Su Li curled her lips: "If you have the ability to let your little follower bake it! Do you see hering?" Princess Hui''an froze: "Do you still have the face to say it? If you hadn''t taken the wrong direction, we would have arrived at Qianshan Ind long ago! Now it''s fine, we''re back to the isted ind at the beginning, and the boat is broken . Mentioning this, Su Li lost her confidence. He touched his nose resentfully: "Our boat is so small that we can''t reach Qianshan Ind at all. It''s so bad that it''s so bad to be on the sea. It''s not working every day. At least I found an ind for you." Princess Hui''an looked at him coldly. Su Li''s scalp was numb from seeing it: "I know, I know, tomorrow morning I will cut down trees and continue to build ships." Princess Hui''an looked at him suspiciously: "Will you know how to build a ship?" Su Li sneered: "Who do you look down on? Our Su family is a navy master!" Pce Mistress Huian put her hands on her hips and said, "Then why haven''t you made it after ten days?!" Su Li cleared her throat: "Can you me me? Small boats can''t withstand wind and waves. I want to build a bigger boat." Princess Hui''an stopped talking. Su Li thought she was finally convinced by him, but when she looked at her face, she found that her eyes were red. Su Li suddenly panicked: "It''s a big deal... I won''t make such a big one, give me a few more days, and I will definitely fix it!" Princess Hui''an looked at the jumping mes, and said softly, "Su Li, do you think we will be trapped on this ind for the rest of our lives? No one will find out when we die?" Su Li said: "No, I will take you to Qianshan Ind after I finish building the boat. If I can''t build it, I will never eat fish again in my life!" Click! The wooden stick in front of him was broken by the fire, and the grilled fish fell into the campfire with a tter. - "I''m going to find the herbs." Wei Xu said. Wei Ling immediately said: "Father, I will go too!" Wei Ting: "Don''t want a son?" Wei Ling said: "Isn''t there still you?" The pce master nced at the father and son and said, "I don''t know where this ind is now? At least I need to know the general direction." Several people turned their heads to look at Ling Yun. Ling Yun said lightly: "Look at what I am doing? I don''t know." After saying that, he got up and left without looking back. The pce lord clenched his fists: "This kid! Is it itchy again!" Wei Xu said softly: "I''ll go and persuade him." The two left Feiyun Pce and came to the garden with the full moon and autumn colors. Ling Yun whispered: "You don''t need to look for herbs, I''m fine." Wei Xu looked at him gently, it was the eyes of a loving father. "I hope you never use it, but you can''t." - The City Lord''s Mansion. Xia Houqing sat in the meeting hall with the four elders. Elder Zhao said: "Counting the three dragon crystals brought back from Longshan, there is only thest one left, and the tomb of Emperor Wu can be opened, but I don''t know where thest dragon crystal is." Elder Lin asked: "Will it be in the hands of the remaining descendants of Emperor Wu?" Xia Houqing tapped the armrest with her fingertips, but said nothing. - Feiyun Pce. After the discussion, everyone went back to their rooms to rest. Su Mo said: "Wei Ting, you stay here, I have something to say to you." Wei Ting refused without thinking: "I''ll talk about it another day, I have something tonight." Su Mo asked, "What''s the matter?" Wei Ting raised his eyebrows and said, "It''s something that cannot be said." Su Xiaoxiao kicked him under the table. Wei Ting whispered in her ear: "You promised me, why? Do you want to go back on your word?" Su Xiaoxiao cleared her throat: "Shut up!" Su Xuan looked at her meaningfully. Su Xiaoxiao stood up without changing her face: "It''s gettingte, I''m going back to my room first, and you guys should go to bed early." Wei Ting followed her out. Su Mo asked his brother in confusion, "What happened to them?" Su Xuan smiled: "Brother, if you find me a sister-inw, you will know what''s wrong with them." As soon as he returned to his room, Wei Ting closed the door and mmed Su Xiaoxiao on the door. Su Xiaoxiao''s heart was beating hard, but she didn''t show it on her face, she asked calmly, "What are you doing?" Wei Ting said with a smile that was not a smile: "Madam, did I make a mistake just now? Or is Madam more anxious than me?" Su Xiaoxiao asked: "What could I be wrong about?" Wei Ting said with a smile: "Grandma said that it will take two months to have intercourse. I thought Madam wanted to fulfill the promise ahead of schedule." Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes shed. So this guy didn''t mean that? Then he still said "You deliberately!" Su Xiaoxiao red at him. Wei Ting neither admitted nor denied it: "Tell me why you kicked me first?" Su Xiaoxiao: "I identally kicked it." Wei Ting narrowed his eyes: "Are you sure you don''t want to fulfill the promise in advance?" Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows: "You can do it earlier if you really want to!" Who is afraid of whom? Wei Ting: "..." Thinking of her physical condition, Wei Ting finally endured it, just kissed her and asked for a little interest. - The next day, Wei Xu began to prepare for going to sea. Ling Yun stood outside Feiyun Pce, watching Wei Xu take Wei Ting, Wei Ling and Su Mo to transform the special cage for the sea, a trace ofplexity shed across his eyes. Su Xiaoxiao came to him: "Dad said, even if you don''t know the exact direction, it doesn''t matter. He will look east first, and if he can''t find it, then go north, south, and west. Not three years, five years." "Is it worth it?" Ling Yun asked. Su Xiaoxiaodao: "In my father''s heart, I have long regarded you as his son, so it doesn''t matter whether it is worth it or not. As long as you are still alive, you will never turn back when you are a father." Ling Yun turned and left. Su Xiaoxiao asked: "Where are you going?" "The City Lord''s Mansion." Su Xiaoxiao pped her hands in satisfaction: "It''s done." Xing''er walked over with Wei Xiaobao in her arms: "Miss, can the young pce master ask where that ind is? What if the city master doesn''t know?" Su Xiaoxiao said firmly: "Xia Houqing must know." Thanks to the editor, this chapter is finally released. Chapter 1058: teacher almost out Chapter 1058: teacher almost out Chapter 1058 The teacher almost went out Ling Yun boarded the carriage to the City Lord''s Mansion. Su Xiaoxiao also sat up. Ling Yun nced at her. Su Xiaoxiao said seriously: "Mother asked me to protect you." With yesterday''s lessons learned, the guards of the City Lord''s Mansion did not dare to stop Ling Yun''s carriage, and respectfully let it go. The two went to Xia Houqing''s dormitory. Surprisingly, Mrs. Ru and the young master were also there. Ling Yun saw the three people in the yard. Xia Houqing raised her head, met Ling Yun''s eyes, paused involuntarily, and handed the youngest son in her arms to Mrs. Ru: "You take Chen''er home first." Ru Madam took her son slowly, with a look of reluctance in her eyes, she said with a smile: "Chen''er is good, Daddy is going to be busy, Chen''er will not disturb Daddy for now." Holding her son in her arms, she passed Su Xiaoxiao and Ling Yun. Did not say hello, did not stay, as if a silent demonstration. Xia Houqing cleared her throat, and said to Ling Yun and Su Xiaoxiao, "Why are you here today?" Su Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "Xiaohu''s flower drum is gone, and I have been moring for it since I got back. I asked my elder brother to bring me over to look for it." "ah." Xia Houqing nodded, feeling a trace of disappointment in her heart. He looked at the manager standing aside. Chang Guanshi said: "I''ll take someone to look for it right away." When he left, he very perceptively took away all the servants present. Only Xia Houqing, Su Xiaoxiao, and Ling Yun were left in the yard. Xia Houqing exined: "Your younger brother just didn''t feel well..." Ling Yun said coldly: "My younger brother is veryfortable. He is staying with my mother in Baihua Pce. I don''t have a second younger brother!" The atmosphere suddenly sank. Su Xiaoxiao hurriedly smoothed things over: "Okay, don''t be angry, I''m going to find Elder Qiu, and ask him for a prescription, brother,e with me!" "snort!" Ling Yun turned around and left. Xia Houqing choked with anger. Su Xiaoxiao winked at Xia Houqing: Keep up. Xia Houqing frowned, and followed her after all. Ling Yun walked angrily ahead. Su Xiaoxiao deliberatelygged a few steps behind, and walked with Xia Houqing: "City Lord, don''t be angry with my elder brother. If I were him, I would have finally crossed the hurdle in my heart toe to you, but I saw you hugging another son. He has grown so big, and he has never been hugged by Dad, so I will be very angry." Thinking of what she owed her son for many years, Xia Houqing fell silent. "Go east! Elder Qiu is at the Second Great Master''s side!" Su Xiaoxiao reminded Ling Yun ahead. Ling Yun turned around and walked onto the small fork in the east without looking back. If in the past, Ling Yun proposed to go to Xia Houyi''s courtyard, Xia Houqing would definitely be suspicious. But right now Ling Yun is angry with him, and Su Xiaoxiao also kindly wants to give Ling Yun a step down, so she pulls him to find Mr. Qiu together. Along the way, Su Xiaoxiao did not forget to intercede for Ling Yun and create opportunities for father and son to reconcile. Xia Houqing didn''t feel that she was taken there on purpose at all. The three of them came to the door of Xia Houyi''s wing. Su Xiaoxiao said: "I''ll go to Elder Qiu first, and if you have something to say, speak slowly." Xia Houqing calmed down the anger in her heart, and looked at Ling Yun gently. Unexpectedly, before he could speak, Ling Yun followed Su Xiaoxiao into the house as if he didn''t want to talk to him at all! "you-" Xia Houqing was so angry that his teeth itched. Looking at the entire Qianshan Ind, who would dare to throw face at him like this? "Why did youe in? Can''t you talk properly if you have something to say?" is Su Xiaoxiao''s voice. "get out." "stay home." Ling Yun sat down. happened to be sitting opposite the portrait of the isted ind. This was naturally carefully designed by Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao winked at Xia Houqing again. Xia Houqing was not happy. Where is the old man bowing his head to his son? Su Xiaoxiao gestured with a bitter face, the son without a father is so pitiful. Xia Houqing closed her eyes, took a deep breath, walked over and sat down beside Ling Yun. Xia Houyiy on the bed and fell asleep. Old Qiu was administering needles to his legs. Su Xiaoxiao walked around the screen and came to Elder Qiu, pretending to say: "Elder Qiu, can I ask you for a prescription?" Old Qiu: No. Su Xiaoxiao: My mother-inw asked me toe. Old Qiu: "What prescription?" Xia Houqing wanted to talk to Ling Yun, but didn''t know what to say. Seeing Ling Yun staring at thendscape paintings on the opposite side, he said, "These paintings are the ces my second uncle visited when he was young." "It looks like an ind." Ling Yun said. Seeing that his son was willing to speak, Xia Houqing was overjoyed, and continued the topic: "There are many inds in the sea, only Qianshan Ind is thergest." "What ind is that?" Ling Yun pointed to the isted ind on the opposite painting and said. Xia Houqing said: "It''s an isted ind without a name and no one lives there." Ling Yun asked, "Where is it?" Xia Houqing looked at the painting and said, "In the northwest of Qianshan Ind, you can reach it by sailing all the way. Do you want to go?" Ling Yun said: "I don''t want to." Xia Houqing smiled and pointed to another painting: "Did you see that ind? It''s called Emerald Ind, not far from Dazhou." Of course Ling Yun knew where their ships had been replenished. Xia Houqing said to Ling Yun: "In the future, I will take you to many ces." Ling Yun said calmly: "Not interested." - After confirming the direction of the isted ind, Wei Xu was ready to set off. This time he did not bring Su Xuan with him, but only Wei Ling and a few disciples from Baihua Pce. They are more familiar with the sea area in this area, and they are also quite experienced in the wind and waves at sea. "Grandpa no nine (go)!" Xiaohu hugged his thigh and did not let go. Wei Xu hugged the little guy with a smile: "Grandpa will be back soon, you guys have to be obedient and take good care of your mother and sister, you know?" Xiaohu: "Jaw!" Erhu took out his favorite little stone: "Grandpa, here it is." This is the safety stone, he opened it himself. Dahu gave his grandfather a bag of food, which was all the crispy candies and dried meat that he secretly saved on weekdays. Wei Xiaobao fell asleep. When I woke up, my grandfather was gone. angry! The kind that cant be coaxed well! - Su Xiaoxiao, Jing Yi, Su Mo, and Su Xuan went to Nie''s house. "This is the "Rakshasa Secret Art" brought out from the Sutra Pavilion." Su Xiaoxiao presents the secret book with both hands. Grandma Nie opened the secret book and read it quietly. The four of them didn''t disturb her, they just waited silently. About an hour passed before she finally closed the secret book. "Is there a way?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. Granny Nie said seriously: "Yes, there is, but this is more dangerous than Jiexinyin, and the price is also higher. The price I said is that if he is not cured, he will die; if he is cured, he will lose his martial arts. Practice martial arts." Su Xiaoxiaodao: "My elder brother was ill when he was young, and at that time some people said that he would not be able to practice martial arts in the future." Granny Nie said: "That''s because he used the skills of the Killer League to forcibly reshape his foundation, so he still dares to practice the Rakshasa Secret Art. Isn''t it courting death? Bing a useless person is the best result, and only less than 100% sure. You think carefully, should you let him undo the Rakshasa secret technique?" Su Xiaoxiao frowned and said: "I''m less than 10% sure, the risk is too great... Is there any way to suppress it?" Grandma Nie said bluntly: "No, your brother must have been a little ufortable recently." Su Xiaoxiao, Su Mo, and Jing Yi looked at Su Xuan. Su Xuan smiled quietly: "It''s not really ufortable." That''s it. The chief of the secret service can bear it, but what he does is not counted, it is the abnormality of ordinary people. But this time it is different from Jie Xin Yin. Su Mo said: "Mother-inw, please allow us to think about it." Chapter 1059: Wei Xiaobao is angry Chapter 1059: Wei Xiaobao is angry Chapter 1059 Wei Xiaobao is angry Su Mo took Su Xuan out of the house. The two brothers stood in the yard. Su Mo said: "I have always regretted it, why didn''t I find out earlier, and made you suffer so much?" Su Xuan smiled: "I have never regretted it, everything is worth it." In the house, Su Xiaoxiao asked Granny Nie: "Grandma, is it really less than 10% sure?" Grandma Nie''s mouth twitched. Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up: "Is there any other way? Do I need medicine or something? I can find it!" Grandma Nie said: "Yiyin is easy to find, his brother is here, just bleed some blood." Su Xiaoxiao always felt that there was something in Granny Nie''s words: "What do you need?" Grandma Nie hesitated to speak. Su Xiaoxiao looked at her mother-inw''s expression, and asked tentatively, "Senior Qiu?" Grandma Nie said lightly: "If he is willing to help, I can be 20 to 30% sure." Although it is still less than half,pared to less than 10% at the beginning, 20% to 30% certainty can be said to be a miracle. Su Xiaoxiao said: "Senior Qiu is of course willing to help, and I can..." Grandma Nie shot her cold eyes. Su Xiaoxiao changed her face without changing her face: "It is the dream of every martial arts practitioner that such a master can learn the profound meaning of Rakshasa secret art." Granny Nie said indifferently: "Don''t be too happy, even if he agrees, the city lord may not be willing to let him go. Treating your brother is not a matter of a day or two, nor is it a matter of three or five days. If it goes well, it will take a month. .He is treating Xia Houyi now, so its not a big problem to leave for three or two days, but if he leaves for a month, do you think the city lord will agree? Su Xiaoxiao patted her chest and said: "This bag is on me! I will definitely send Qiu Lao here for you, there is not a single hair in it!" Grandma Nie red at her. Su Xiaoxiao paused, moved the stool to her mother-inw''s side: "Then, is there anything else I need to prepare? For example, with Sanghua? Phoenix eggs?" Grandma Nie said: "No, a bowl of your brother''s blood is enough." The elder brother refers to Su Mo. Grandma Nie looked at Su Xiaoxiao: "But are you sure Luo Sha will take this risk?" Su Xiaoxiao looked at Su Xuan outside the door: "He will." The yard. Su Xuan didn''t say anything. But the two brothers had a tacit understanding, and Su Mo already understood his decision. Su Mo looked at him steadfastly: "Big brother will apany you, no matter what, big brother will take you back in the end." Su Xuan smiled in relief: "Okay." Su Xiaoxiao asked Grandma Nie about some specific matters, and did note out of the yard until the afternoon. Then Su Xiaoxiao went to chat with Xiao Ruyan for a while. On the way back, Jing Yi suddenly said: "Xiao Zhu asked where the saintess went, I don''t know how to answer him, next time he asks again, what should I say?" Su Xiaoxiao sighed: "Just say, she went on a tour." The group returned to Baihua Pce and told the Pce Master about Su Xuan''s situation. When he heard that including Mr. Qiu, he was only 20% to 30% sure, the Pce Master couldn''t help feeling a little worried. However, like Su Xiaoxiao and the others, she also has a desperate temperament. If this is the only chance, then let alone 30% sure, half of it has to go. Pce Master asked: "Do you want to be treated at Nie''s house? Do you want toe to Baihua Pce?" Killer League did not give up hunting down Luo Sha. Su Xiaoxiao said: "She will take my fourth cousin to a safe and secret ce. There is a medicinal spring there, which is more suitable for treatment. My mother-inw didn''t tell me where it is. She said that the fewer people who know, the better." Lingyinforted: "Pce Master, with Mr. Qiu here, nothing will happen!" The pce lord nodded. Old Qiu''s martial arts are profound and unpredictable, unless Jiang Guanchao goes out in person, but there is also the ghost mother-inw, and the ghost mother-inw is not an idle person. Pce Master said: "It''s good to be alive, even without martial arts, Xuan''er is still an excellent child." Three dayster, Grandma Nie came to send the phoenix flower seeds to Baihua Pce. When he left, he took the blood of Su Xuan and Su Mo. She just wants a bowl. Su Mo was afraid that it would not be enough, so he gave her two bowls. It wasn''t Su Xiaoxiao who stopped him, he could still have another bowl of food for himself. Su Xiaoxiao: "Grandma, don''t you wait for Senior Qiu?" Grandma Nie: "He knows the ce." Su Xiaoxiao: "Oh." So this ce where you cannot tell others is yourmon secret. Su Xiaoxiao looked at Su Xuan: "Special agent chief, I''ll wait for you toe back." Su Xuan smiled quietly: "Okay." The three little ones also waved goodbye to the fourth uncle. Wei Xiaobao, who slept during the day, missed again. Wait for her to wake up. Uncle Mei is gone! Wei Xiaobao opened his dark eyes wide, in a daze. Her mouth deted, and her head flicked. It''s really hard to coax this time! - Thousand Machine Pavilion. Lou Bufan sat cross-legged on the bed, running his internal energy for a week, and slowly sending it back to his dantian. "Master, how are you feeling?" The secret guard asked with concern. Lou Bufan opened his eyes wearily: "It''s okay." Who would dare to believe that he, the majestic Master of the Qianji Pavilion, was actually injured internally by a disciple. "What about killing ves?" "Still in the water dungeon, but... he seems quite at ease." Lou Bufan: "..." Lou Bufan can no longer mention killing ves, and if he mentions it again, he will hurt himself again. He looked at his confidant guard who had been guarding him for an hour, and asked, "Is there something wrong after waiting for so long?" The confidant secretly said: "If you go back to the pavilion master, Wei Xu has left Qianshan Ind." Lou Bufan: "Oh?" "I brought a batch of spices, as if I was going to do business outside the ind." Lou Bufan asked suspiciously: "Is it for business, or to escape the pursuit of the Killer League? Where is Luo Sha? Are you still in Baihua Pce?" The confidant Anwei said: "It''s gone." "Going out of the ind too?" "He didn''t leave the ind. He got into the ghost mother-inw''s carriage. As for where he went, our people didn''t follow him." "What did the ghost mother-inw take him for?" Lou Bufan couldn''t figure it out, so he decided to think about itter, "What''s happened to Yunshuang recently?" The confidant Anwei said: "Pce Master Yun has been staying in Baihua Pce. He didn''t go anywhere, but Pce Master Yun went to the City Lord''s Mansion from time to time. The City Lord also ordered that no one is allowed to block Pce Master Yun''s carriage in the future." Lou Bufan frowned and said, "Is this intended to recognize Yun Lin back? What''s Xia Houjin''s reaction?" The confidant An Wei said: "There is no response, he has been acting very low-key recently." Lou Bufan snorted coldly: "Among the sons of the city lord, Xia Houjin has the deepest thoughts. Go and reveal Yun Lin''s life experience to him, and let him fight Yun Lin!" "yes!" - Hundred Flower Pce. Wei Xiaobao, who was angry all night, just fell asleep when Su Xiaoxiao put her back in the cradle. Suddenly, the five tigers galloped over on a golden eagle ride andnded on the window sill. It picked up a letter and put it in Su Xiaoxiao''s hand. "Who wrote it?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. The five tigers fluttered their little wings: "The spy chief!" The letter was left by Su Xuan. Su Xiaoxiao thought it was saying goodbye, but he didn''t expect it to be his encounter with Elder Lou of the Saintess Hall. "It turns out that Elder Lou is Lou Bufan''s biological sister." Back then, she was imprisoned by Lou Bufan because she broke Lou Bufan''s secret, andter escaped from Qianshan Ind. Yearster, she found out that her mother was about to die of illness, so she sneaked back to the ind to see her for thest time. Unexpectedly, Lou Bufan almost found out, but the chief spy helped her. "What is Lou Bufan''s secret?" Su Xiaoxiao turned to the second page, and there was only one name written on it: Min Ningwan. - The moon is dark and the wind is high. The disciples of Tianyutang stopped. Madam Ji is also going to sleep. Suddenly she remembered something, and called Chu Feifeng: "Mother Yun, have you bought my mother''s pear cream?" Chu Feifeng said softly: "I bought it back, do I need to send it to the olddy?" Madam Ji said: "It''s sote, my mother-inw doesn''t know if she''s going to rest." Chu Feifeng smiled and said: "I''ll take it off first, and if the olddy rests, I''lle back." Madam Ji nodded. In all fairness, after marrying into the Ji family for so many years, my mother-inw treated me very well. Every time I had trouble with Ji Minglou, my mother-inw would stand by my side without hesitation. Niang is right, I should be more filial to my mother-inw. Chu Feifeng took Sydney cream to Min Ningwan''s yard. Min Ning was still upte. Hearing that her daughter-inw had sent someone to deliver cream, she hurriedly asked Yun Niang toe in. The room was very lively, and the maids were walking around. Chu Feifeng came to the table with normal expression and put down the cream. An unfinished letter remained in the brazier under the table. Chu Feifeng seemed to have identally dropped her earring. By picking up the earrings, she bent over and pulled the half letter left in the brazier into her sleeve. Chapter 1060: Big wedding, serious Wei Xiaobao Chapter 1060: Big wedding, serious Wei Xiaobao Chapter 1060 Big wedding, serious Wei Xiaobao Chu Feifeng returned to Mrs. Ji''s yard, and went to report to Mrs. Ji first, and Mrs. Ji calmly responded and stopped. She returned to her room, put the bolt on the door, turned on the oilmp, and took out the half-burned letter from her wide sleeve. Boom boom boom. Someone knocked on the door. Chu Feifeng asked vigntly: "Who is it?" "Yunniang, it''s me." It was a little maid that Chu Feifeng took care of. Chu Feifeng asked: "It''s sote, what''s the matter?" The little maid said: "I saw that you were still awake, so I brought you a bowl of white fungus soup." Chu Feifeng doesn''t like to eat white fungus soup, but in order to give herself some characteristics of camouge, she deliberately said that she likes to eat it. "I''m not hungry, you can eat by yourself, I''ll sleep right away." "Well, well, if you get hungry in the middle of the night, call me and I''ll make it for you." "good." Chu Feifeng responded, and when the footsteps went away, she dimmed the wick and read the letter with the faint light. "I have to find an opportunity and send it to Xiaoqi." Chu Feifeng originally nned to leave Tianyutang in the name of purchasing the next morning, but unexpectedly it started to rain heavily in the middle of the night. Madam Ji was bored, so she left Chu Feifeng to y chess with her in the room, and left the shopping to others. Chu Feifeng had no choice but to wait for the next opportunity. - Hundred Flower Pce. The three of them were wearing coir raincoats and bamboo hats, stepping on puddles in the yard happily. Wei Xiaobao was sound asleep in the cradle. Su Xiaoxiao sits in the room and touches gold. Thest time I went to the City Lords Mansion, Wei Ting received 10,000 taels, and Su Mo received 5,000 taels for the second ce. I thought I was judged to have abstained and there was no reward, but who knew that he was among the top ten and got 1,000 taels. "Yizhichan and Qingshan fell into the ring at the same time, tied for tenth, but the two disciples of the Killer League did not go to collect it, saving two thousand taels, and the City Lord''s Mansion is not at a loss." Su Xiaoxiao nodded while muttering. After clicking, something is wrong. "Wei Ting, why is it only 8,000 taels? Isn''t it 16,000 taels? Where did the other 8,000 taels go?" Wei Ting was checking the homework of the three little ones. Hearing this, he said, "I gave eight thousand taels to the ghost mother-inw." Su Xiaoxiao was puzzled: "Why did you give her eight thousand taels?" Wei Ting said: "Su Xuan''s consultation fee." Su Xiaoxiao was dumbfounded. She asked the ghost mother-inw if she needed anything else, and she said no, she was still thinking, why is the mother-inw so generous? It turned out to be waiting here! Su Xiaoxiao frowned: "My eight thousand taels!" Wei Ting freed up a hand and wrapped it around her waist: "Okay, okay, don''t be angry, mother-inw is gone." Su Xiaoxiao''s hands and feet fluttered: "Let go of me! I want my eight thousand taels back! My eight thousand taels" - In the twinkling of an eye, it is November, and Qianshan Ind has entered winter, and even the howling sea breeze is mixed with a bit of bitterness. Wei Xiaobao has been two months and two days old, he has opened up a lot of facial features, he has be more and more cute, and has more small expressions. "What are you doing?" Su Xiaoxiao looked at the little guy in her arms with a funny face. The little guy was holding on to her skirt with both hands, looking for rations again. Really persevering. Wei Ting walked over. The little guy looked at his mother''s skirt, and then at his father who was full of spring, his face was extremely serious. As if wondering if his rations were snatched away by his father. Wei Ting said dotingly: "Daddy hug one." Wei Xiaobao stretched out his little feet. Foot rejection! At noon, a few people went to Lingxiao Pce to apany the Pce Master for dinner. Ling Yun was also there, he was dragged here by three little viins. After the meal, the pce lord took out an invitation card: "Miss Seventh of Qianji Pavilion is getting married, and she is looking for a son-inw at home." Ling Yun looked disgusted: "Why did Qianji Pavilion send a post to Baihua Pce? I have no good intentions." Pce Master said: "This time, it''s really not Qianji Pavilion who wants to send it, but the people from the City Lord''s Mansion." Ling Yun was even more disgusted. The pce lord snorted: "I didn''t ask you to go, we just go." Ling Yun: "As you wish." That is to say, when he set off three dayster, Ling Yun''s luxurious carriage had already parked firmly at the gate of Baihua Pce. The three little ones poked out their cute little heads from the car window: "Grandma!" The pce lord took a leisurely look at Ling Yun. Ling Yun didn''t look like I was going. The pce master walked over and touched the three round heads: "It''s really hard work to have such a master at the stall." Dahu: "It''s not hard, it''s right to take care of Master!" Then the three little ones threw Ling Yun down, making him drool all over his face. Wei Ting and Su Xiaoxiao took Wei Xiaobao into the pce lord''s carriage. Su Mo and Jing Yi did not show up, they have other tasks. When the carriage arrived at Qianji Pavilion, many guests had already arrived. However, Qianji Pavilion is rich and powerful, and the entire back street is theirs, and the carriages are parked in an orderly manner without any disorder. In another carriage, a man in gray pointed at the carriageway of Baihua Pce: "Second Young Master, people from Baihua Pce are here." Xie Jinnian looked through the gap in the curtain. The man in blue said: "The one wearing the mask is the Young Pce Master of Baihua Pce. I didn''t expect him to be the illegitimate son of the city lord." The man in gray said: "Illegitimate child? His mother is Yun Xi, who is married to the city lord." The man in blue snorted: "He has never been married, he is an illegitimate child! Second son, I will kill him, lest hee andpete with you for the position of heir!" The man in gray said: "Don''t be impulsive." The man in blue said: "Today, if you do something in Qianji Pavilion, you can just me it on Qianji Pavilion!" Xie Jinnian''s eyes fell on Wei Ting and Su Xiaoxiao, and soon they fell on the triplets. He got out of the carriage. The man in blue: "My lord!" Xiaohu wanted to jump out of the carriage again, but his father had already snatched him away three times. He didn''t care, and climbed up again, he had to jump up again. Wei Ting waited to mention him for the fourth time. Su Xiaoxiao got off the pce lord''s carriage. Just turning around, Xie Jinnian stopped her: "Second Young Madam." Su Xiaoxiao heard a familiar voice, turned around calmly, and smiled slightly: "Mr. Xiahou." Xie Jinnian smiled warmly: "Call me Xie Jinnian, Miss Cheng Su." Su Xiaoxiao: "..." - In the lobby, the pce lord looked around for a week: "Huh? Xiaobao, where''s your mother?" Wei Xiaobao eats his hands. It was rare for her to wake up once during the day. Su Xiaoxiao came over, a little bead of sweat oozing from his forehead. The pce lord hurriedly asked: "What''s wrong?" Wei Ting also looked at her with the fried-haired Xiaohu in his hand. She took a deep breath: "Xie Jinnian recognized me." Wei Ting let go of Xiaohu: "Dahu, take your brother to y." "oh." Dahu came over, took Xiaohu''s hand to find Lingyin and Xing''er. Pce Master thoughtfully said: "Didn''t you change your face in Southern Border? Can you recognize this?" Su Xiaoxiao nodded. Wei Ting frowned. "What else did he say?" the Pce Master asked. Su Xiaoxiao said seriously: "He only said two words, be careful." Pce Master wondered: "Be careful? Be careful of what? Is it a threat or a reminder?" Su Xiaoxiao shook her head: "It''s hard to say." She couldn''t see through Xie Jinnian. Wei Ting analyzed: "If it is a threat, it means that he wants to attack us; if it is a reminder, it means that he knows that someone is going to attack us. It seems that today is destined to be a grand feast." Chapter 1061: 1061 The mission of killing slaves Chapter 1061: 1061 The mission of killing ves Chapter 1061 1061 The task of killing ves Water prison. The ve killer was locked up for ten days, during which time no one was allowed to visit. ...No one visits if allowed. Lou Bufan came outside the water prison and looked at the disaffected killer: "Do you know your mistake?" ve Killer said honestly, "I don''t know." Lou Bufan: "..." If it were someone else, Lou Bufan would have already killed him a hundred times. Killing ves is special. One is because of his high martial arts skills, and two, there are other reasons as well. Lou Bufan held back his internal injuries, and said lightly: "I give you a mission to kill someone. Don''t let me down this time." "Kill who?" The ve killer asked. Lou Bufan said: "The young master of Baihua Pce, Yun Lin." Killing ves: "Okay, I will kill now." Lou Bufan clenched his fists: "Not now, wait until he leaves Qianji Pavilion!" ve killing: "OK." Lou Bufan said seriously: "Don''t make trouble for me again, or I will drive you out of Qianji Pavilion!" - In the banquet hall, the wife of the pavilion master is warmly entertaining the guests. Miss Seventh of the Lou family is her most beloved granddaughter, and she is reluctant to marry her, so the wife of the pavilion master proposed to recruit her a son-inw. The grandson-inw was also selected by her personally, with good qualifications and character. The wife of the pavilion master is very satisfied with this marriage. "Mom!" Mrs. Ji walked over impatiently. Behind her are her husband Ji Minglou and her mother-inw Min Ningwan. Her pair of children have also arrived, and they just went to find their grandpa. "mother inw." Ji Minglou bowed his hands and saluted. The wife of the pavilion master patted his hand kindly: "I was injured a few days ago, but I''m in good health?" Ji Minglou said politely: "Thank you mother-inw for remembering, it''s no big problem now." Min Ningwan also came over and greeted with a smile: "My inws, congrattions." The wife of the pavilion master smiled sincerely: "My inws are here. I haven''t seen you for a while. I just want to go to Tianyutang to see you." Min Ningwan smiled: "It''s an old problem. When the weather is hot, I have chest tightness and shortness of breath. I have lost my appetite for several months. Now that the weather is cold, I feel much morefortable." The pavilion master''s wife warmly held her hand: "You are afraid of heat." Min Ningwan is a good mother-inw. Mrs. Ji has been married for many years and has never been angry with her daughter-inw. The wife of the pavilion master has always been grateful to Min Ningwan. Su Xiaoxiao sat on the seats of Baihua Pce with the Pce Master, Wei Ting and Ling Yun. The pce lord was teasing Wei Xiaobao with a golden purse. The little guy liked golden things since he was a child, and he didn''t know who he followed. Su Xiaoxiao took La Weiting''s hand: "Look." Wei Ting followed the direction indicated by her eyes and looked at the wife of the pavilion master and Min Ningwan. The two talked happily. It just so happened that Lou Bufan entered the lobby. "Master." The wife of the pavilion master called him. Lou Bufan walked over with his usual expression. "Father." "father inw." Madam Ji greeted Ji Minglou. Lou Bufan nodded slightly. "The highlight ising." Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up. The spy chief said that the secret that Elder Lou broke through back then was rted to Min Ningwan. Min Ningwan is the same age as the pavilion master''s wife, not too young, but in terms of dressing, Min Ningwan is more refined. Her clothes are grand and elegant, slim and well-fitting, and her pearl hairpin jewelry is also unique. She looked at Lou Bufan with a smile: "Inws." Lou Bufan nodded: "Ah, you are here, it rained this morning, are you not drenched?" "Look at me, why did you forget this? Inws, follow me." The wife of the pavilion master took Min Ningwan to her house to change clothes. Min Ningwan went out and looked back at Lou Bufan. The wife of the pavilion master thought she was looking at Ji Minglou, and said, "Don''t worry, Lan''er will take care of Minglou." Min Ningwan smiled. The wife of the pavilion master turned her head and said to Lou Bufan: "Stop watching, hurry up and greet the guests, I wille out soon!" Lou Bufan turned around calmly. The wife of the pavilion master smiled helplessly: "That''s how he is, when he is old, he still looks like when he was young." Min Ningwan smiled lightly and remained silent. Su Xiaoxiao approached the Pce Master: "Mother, do you see anything?" The Pce Mistress who hugged Wei Xiaobao the whole time and enjoyed the family happiness: "Huh?" Wei Ting suddenly said: "I''ll go find Dahu and the others." Su Xiaoxiao blinked. Wei Ting whispered: "Sister-inw is here." Su Xiaoxiao: "It''s not convenient for you, I''ll go." She winked at her sister-inw. Chu Feifeng understood, and said to Mrs. Ji: "Madam, I''ll go to the carriage to get your and Hall Master''s clothes." Madam Ji said: "Okay, take it to my boudoir." "yes." Chu Feifeng bowed, turned around and went to the carriage to pick up a bundle, and sent it to Mrs. Ji''s boudoir. She backed out, and said to the little maid guarding the door: "Let me go and make it easier, you guard the door." "Hey." The little maid answered. Chu Feifeng went to the toilet in the backyard. Su Xiaoxiao waved at her in the toilet. She looked back and saw no one around, so she quickly opened the wooden door and walked in. Time was running out, and someone mighte here at any time, Chu Feifeng didn''t dare to dy, and directly took out the half-unfinished letter from his sleeve and handed it to Su Xiaoxiao. She whispered: "The one found in the olddy''s room is only half a letter. I don''t know who wrote it. The name has been burned." Su Xiaoxiao held her hand and whispered, "Sister-inw." Chu Feifeng asked: "What''s wrong?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "Don''t go back to Tianyutang,e with us, everything that needs to be investigated has been found out." Chu Feifeng shook his head: "The letter said there was an action, but I suspect it was aimed at father and Baihua Pce." Su Xiaoxiao: "Sister-inw!" Chu Feifeng stroked the broken hair on Su Xiaoxiao''s forehead: "I promise you, once I find out what they are trying to do, I will stop immediately. Someone is here!" Chu Feifeng immediately left the hut. Su Xiaoxiao returned to her seat. "Huh? Where''s your brother?" Wei Ting said: "The person from the City Lord''s Mansion has arrived, and the manager often called him over. What did my sister-inw say to you?" Su Xiaoxiao spread out her palms: "Sister-inw gave me this, Min Ningwan''s letter." Wei Ting read it without any trace, and put the residual letter into Su Xiaoxiao''s purse. Su Xiaoxiao asked: "What do you see?" Wei Ting said: "The paper used in Xiahou Yi''s room is exactly the same texture." Su Xiaoxiao was stunned: "So, the letter was written by Xia Houyi to Min Ningwan? Is it Min Ningwan who colluded with Xia Houyi in Tianyutang?" This is a shock. Why did Min Ningwan do this? Xia Houqing is her son-inw, she doesn''t help Xia Houqing, but colludes with Xia Houyi? Su Xiaoxiao said in a low voice: "The letter said that the time will soon be ripe, ready to act, does it mean today?" Wei Ting pondered and said, "It''s hard to say." At this time, Ling Yun came back with a stinky face. Even wearing a mask can''t hide his disgust. "Drink tea, brother." Wei Ting politely poured him a cup of hot tea. Ling Yun: "Don''t think that you don''t have to return my gold." Pce Master: "Say it again." Ling Yun: "..." Soon, the bride and groom began to worship, and after the worship, they were sent to the bridal chamber amidst the voices of everyone. When the groomes out to toast, the first one is naturally to toast the city lord. Xia Houqing valued Qianji Pavilion and drank a cup to save face. Ru Madam sat beside him gently, with a look of indifference to the world. Suddenly, the nanny came over with a panicked expression: "City Lord, madam, the young master is not well, you should go and have a look!" Sudden confusion over there. Su Xiaoxiao stopped a passing servant: "What happened?" The servant just came over from the side room and said anxiously: "The young master of the city lord is poisoned!" Su Xiaoxiao exchanged nces with the Pce Master and Wei Ting. Su Xiaoxiao looked at Ling Yun: "Did you touch the young master just now?" Ling Yun paused. This time the symptoms of Shouyangsted a little longer, and my mind is still buzzing today. Chapter 1062: Wonderful duel Chapter 1062: Wonderful duel Chapter 1062 Wonderful Showdown "bumped into?" When the pce lord saw his expression, he felt something was wrong. Ling Yun said lightly: "I didn''te across it, I just went wrong and entered Xia Houchen''s house." Xia Houchen, the name of the young master. "Why did you go wrong?" the Pce Master asked. Ling Yun said: "Just arrived at the door. Manager Chang was called away, saying that the city lord was inside. I went in, only to see a baby lying on the bed, and I came out." Pce Master: "And then?" Ling Yun said: "Then I came back." The pce lord said again: "I didn''t find anyone to ask where the other city lords went?" Ling Yunfeng said lightly: "Why should I ask?" The pce lord hesitated to speak. Several people smelled a strong conspiracy. If it was not aimed at Baihua Pce, they would never believe it. Su Xiaoxiaodao: "It seems that the man has calcted the temperament of the eldest brother, knowing that the eldest brother does not want to see the city lord, and there will be no one if there is no one. It is in line with the elder brother''s wishes." The Pce Master asked suspiciously: "Could it be that this is what Xia Houjin reminded us of?" Wei Ting remained silent. "What are you thinking?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. Wei Ting pondered: "I''m thinking, is it Madam Ru''s idea alone, or Tianyutang and Qianji Pavilion are also involved?" Su Xiaoxiao asked: "Is there a difference?" Wei Ting looked at the wife of the master who was entertaining the guests: "The wife of the master should not allow anyone to make trouble at the wedding banquet of his own granddaughter." At this time, a guard from the City Lord''s Mansion came over: "Master Yun Shao, the City Lord invites you to go over." The pce master took a look at the young couple, stood up holding Wei Xiaobao in his arms: "Let''s go, let''s go and have a look together, Xiaoxiao, you wait here for the big tiger and the two tigers and the little tiger." Su Xiaoxiao nodded: "Understood, mother." The pce lord took Ling Yun and Wei Ting to the wing where the ident happened. People from Tianyutang and Lou Bufan have arrived. Ru madam hugged the little son and cried faintly, Min Ningwanforted her daughter heartbroken. Xia Houqing sat on the chair solemnly, listening to the report of the young master''s condition by the doctor of Qianji Pavilion. Ji Minglou clenched his fists. Mrs. Ji frowned and said, "What happened? Why did you get poisoned? Who was in the room just now?" Qianji Pavilion is her natal family, and she cannot absolve herself of the responsibility for this incident. More than anyone else, she hopes to find out the murderer as soon as possible. Wei Ting''s gaze swept across everyone''s faces: "Mother, Tianyutang didn''t participate." Mrs. Ji was obviously ignorant. Ji Minglou looked like he had guessed something, and was a little sullen towards his sister. But he didn''t make it obvious. Lou Bufan, an old fox, is too good at disguising himself, so he couldn''t tell whether he participated or not for a while. Xie Jinnian was also there. Wei Ting took a deep look at him. He is also looking at Wei Ting. Looking at each other, the two of them were calm and did not dodge. Xia Houqing asked: "Can you see what kind of poison is in it?" The two of them turned their eyes away from each other and looked at the doctor in the room. The doctor said: "If you go back to the city lord, it''s Shilixiang." This is a kind of poison from Qianshan Ind. It is named for its resemnce to ten li xiang. The poison itself is not umon, but the antidote is very rare and priceless. Xia Houqing immediately asked: "Do you have an antidote for Qianji Pavilion?" Lou Bufan said: "The antidote for Shilixiang is only avable in the Wudu Sect, so I will send someone to buy the antidote!" Mrs. Ji immediately doubted: "Could it be that the Five Poisons Sect did it?" Lou Bufan said: "The Five Poison Sect has not received the invitation, and has note to Qianji Pavilion today. I think the murderer should be among today''s guests." Wei Ting: Is this old man a participant, or a remedy afterward? Xia Houqing raised her eyes and saw Ling Yun, Pce Master and Duanmu Yun. He said: "You are here." The pce lord carried her beloved little fat girl and brought her two sons into the room. The pce lord asked calmly: "What''s the big deal, you want to call my son?" Min Ningwan said suspiciously: "Chen''er is poisoned, I heard from Cailian that Pce Master Yun has entered Chen''er''s house." The pce master was surprised: "Oh, so you suspect that my son poisoned the young master? Has anyone seen my son poisoning? If not, you are ndering!" Min Ningwan said with deep hatred that her grandson was poisoned: "Whether it is nder, you know it!" The pce lord is not afraid of her: "This is said, as if you have already determined that my son poisoned, but I want to ask you, there is no grievance or hatred, why did my son poison the young master?" Min Ningwanined furiously: "No grievances or enmity? If you say this, ask the people present who will believe it? Back then, Yunxi poisoned my daughter and almost killed her. I haven''t settled the debt with your Baihua Pce yet." , you are good, beat me, and have been ming my daughter for Yunxi''s death for many years! Now even a two-month-old baby is not spared! Your conscience has been eaten by dogs!" Ling Yun clenched his fingers tightly, murderous intent shed past. Wei Ting sped his wrist. Xia Houqing asked: "Rin''er, when you came here, did you see any suspicious people nearby?" Ling Yun remained silent. Wei Ting said: "My elder brother didn''t enter the house at all." Cailian said: "Nonsense! I saw him go in!" Wei Ting sneered: "So, you were nearby at the time, so why did you leave your young master alone in the room? Are you the suspicious person?" "I" Cailian choked. "The lord of the city!" At this time, another guard of the City Lord''s Mansion entered the house with a medicine bottle, "This subordinate found this in the carriage of Baihua Pce." The Pce Master looked cold, and said to Xia Houqing: "You went to search the carriage in Baihua Pce? This is your trust in Yunlin!" Xia Houqing hesitated to speak. The doctor took the medicine bottle, examined it carefully, and replied: "If you go back to the city lord, this is Shilixiang!" Ru madam hugging the little son and crying uncontrobly. Min Ningwan said angrily: "There are all the witnesses and material evidence, what else do you have to argue about in Baihua Pce!" - Backyard. After listening to the servant''s report, the wife of the pavilion master said calmly: "I see." The servants retreat respectfully. The wife of the pavilion master calmly looked at Su Xiaoxiao who was opposite: "The poison was found in your carriage in Baihua Pce. Your elder brother can''t escape the crime." Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "Mrs. Pavilion Master, no matter how we Baihua Pce wants to deal with Ji Wanru, we will not act at your granddaughter''s wedding banquet." The wife of the pavilion master said coldly: "You Baihua Pce have always been bold, would you care about this?" Before you jump to conclusions, there is one thing to look at. Su Xiao wrote a novel and handed a letter to the wife of the pavilion master. The wife of the pavilion master frowned after reading it: "Who told you to talk nonsense?" Su Xiaoxiao said calmly: "Am I talking nonsense, the wife of the cab master sent someone to the Saintess Hall in southern Xinjiang, and just met your sister-inw." The wife of the pavilion master frowned and said: "Sister-inw was locked up because she had leprosy." Su Xiaoxiao said: "If she had leprosy, she would have passed away after so many years. If the wife of the pavilion master doesn''t believe that she broke the secret between your husband and Min Ningwan, I have an idea." Finally wrote here, the climax hase. Chapter 1063: expose, expose Chapter 1063: expose, expose Chapter 1063 Debunked, thoroughly exposed "Ma''am, do you really want to believe her?" After Su Xiaoxiao left, her confidant nanny asked the wife of the pavilion master. The wife of the pavilion master looked at the letter in her hand, and a trace ofplexity shed in her eyes: "The year my mother-inw passed away, I stayed in the mourning hall for seven days and seven nights. Before the funeral, I seemed to see my elderly sister-inw. Yes. I haven''t mentioned this to anyone. It''s impossible for her to use this incident to deceive me, unless my sister-inw really came back. " The confidant nanny wondered: "But how can the youngdy have contacts with people from Baihua Pce?" The wife of the pavilion master looked at Su Xuan''s handwriting: "The person who wrote this letter may not be from Baihua Pce. What did my sister-inw discover back then?" After the wife of the pavilion owner married into the Qianji Pavilion, she had a good rtionship with her sister-inw. When she learned that her sister-inw was infected with leprosy, she went around to seek medical treatment for her. It''s a pity that my sister-inw escaped from Qianshan Ind before she could find a famous doctor. There has been no news of her sister-inw for so many years, she thought that her sister-inw had died in another country. The confidant said cautiously: "Even if this is the case, it does not prove that the words in the letter are true. Maybe they just know the eldestdy, and then fabricated these contents to provoke your rtionship with the pavilion master and Tianyutang." The wife of the pavilion master nodded: "Your doubts are not unreasonable." In the wing room. Ling Yun was sharply used by Min Ningwan. Throughout the whole process, she didn''t mention Ling Yun''s background, as if she didn''t know anything about it, and only med everything on Yun Xi''s hatred for her daughter. portrays her daughter as aplete victim. But what she really presented to Xia Houqing was: Years ago, Yunxi poisoned Ji Wanru. Yearster, Yun Xi''s son poisoned Ji Wanru''s son again. It is true that like mother, like son. Min Ningwan said seriously: "Catch him!" The disciples of Tianyutang rushed forward. Wei Ting immediately stood in front of Ling Yun. The Pce Master said coldly: "I''ll see who dares!" Lou Bufan suggested: "The city lord, the matter is very important, it is better to put him in the prison of the city lord''s mansion first." "If something happens, you will be jailed? Today is Yu''er''s big day." The wife of the pavilion master walked in dignifiedly. Min Ningwan choked up and looked at the wife of the pavilion master: "Inws! Yun Lin poisoned Chen''er, the evidence is solid!" The wife of the pavilion master looked surprised: "Oh?" Cailian told the story. The confidant mother oops said: "That''s not right, ma''am, Pce Master Yun came out of the wing room, and the servants also saw it, and the servants went up to ask Pce Master Yun why he was here, and he said that the manager often brought him here Yes, he left when there was no one in the house. The servants were worried, so they entered the room and took a look, and there was indeed no adult, the young master was sleeping soundly, and he didn''t look like he had been poisoned." Cailian hurriedly said: "Yes, could it be that you read it wrong? Or maybe the young master didn''t have the poison at that time?" The confidant said tly: "Young master''s is ten lixiang. Once the cork is opened, the room is full of fragrance. I am old, not dead. I can''t even smell the fragrance in the room." ?" Cailian choked. The Pce Master said: "With the witness of the Madam''s confidant, my son''s suspicion should be cleared, right? Or, do you suspect that the Madam of the Pavilion Master is with me?" The wife of the pavilion master sneered lightly: "Hundred Flower Pce, I''m afraid I''m a little too tall." "snort." The pce lord rolled his eyes without showing any weakness. No one would believe that the personal nanny of the pavilion master''s wife woulde forward and give false testimony for the people of Baihua Pce. Lou Bufan didn''t believe it. It can only be exined that Yun Lin''s luck is indeed too good. The wife of the pavilion master didn''t know anything about Yun Lin''s life experience, and she didn''t get involved with the old affairs of Baihua Pce and Mrs. Ru, she just did what a hostess of Qianji Pavilion should do. Lou Bufan cleared his throat, and said to Xia Houqing: "It seems that there is a misunderstanding, the city owner, please rest assured, the matter happened in Qianji Pavilion, and I will definitely find out the real culprit." The pce lord said hehe: "You don''t need to apologize for ndering people, do you?" Ling Yun said calmly: "It''s not rare." The pce lord sneered: "That''s right, a bted apology is worth nothing!" I don''t know who they are scolding, anyway, Lou Bufan and Xia Houqing''s faces are not very good-looking. Wei Ting said: "Mother, brother, let''s go." After the three of them went out, Ji Minglou said to Mrs. Ru: "Give the child to mother,e out for a while." Madam Ru gave the young master to Min Ningwan, and went to Madam Ji''s house with Ji Minglou. Ji Minglou questioned, "Why did you do that?" Madam Ru''s eyes shed: "Why?" Ji Minglou said coldly: "Don''t pretend to be stupid, even if he is not your own, he is still a human life!" Ru Furen said: "I have a measure, big brother." Ji Minglou red at her, and went out coldly. Ru Madam returned to the wing and let Cailian guard outside. Min Ningwan hugged the young master in her arms and asked, "What did your elder brother tell you?" Madam Ru said nonchntly: "It''s nothing, mother, you said that Master Lou is someone you can trust, is it true?" Min Ningwan said: "Why do you ask this suddenly?" Mrs. Ru said: "I want him to do me a favor." "What''s busy?" "Take Duanmuyun''s daughter here." - Backyard. The wife of the pavilion master asked Su Xiaoxiao: "Second Young Madam, I have done what I promised you. What about what you promised me?" Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "Please cooperate with Madam Master." The wife of the pavilion master asked suspiciously: "What do you want to do?" Half a quarter of an hourter, two assassins suddenly broke into Qianji Pavilion, went straight to the wing where Mrs. Ru was, wounded the guard at the door, and entered the room to **** the young master. Min Ningwan and Cailian tried their best to no avail. If the wife tightly hugged the young master and would not let go, the assassin saw this and simply took her and the young master away! During the process of being arrested, two assassins strayed into Miss Seven''s wedding room. Miss Qi and the two had a big fight, and Miss Qi was also taken away. Lou Bufan and Xia Houqing personally lead people to chase. On the way to fight the assassin, Xia Houqing snatched back her son, but those two were extremely cunning, Mrs. Ru and Miss Seven were still in their hands. "Into the woods!" Lou Bufan gritted his teeth, "City Master, take the young master back first, so as not to dy the treatment of the young master, I will go after them!" Xia Houqing looked at his unconscious son, and that was all he could do. He left his guards to Lou Bufan, and asked Lou Bufan to lead them to search the dense forest. Everyone split up. Several times he was close to catching up, and several times he let the other party escape. When he came near a waterfall, Lou Bufan blocked the way of an assassin with light kung fu. Lou Bufan threatened: "You can''t escape! Tell yourpanions to hand you over! I can also consider keeping you alive, otherwise, I will let you die without a ce to bury you!" The assassin said: "If you kill me, you will never find them!" "Yeah?" Lou Bufan leapt forward, rushed forward at an unbelievable speed, and grabbed the opponent''s throat: "I count to three, and if I don''t hand you over, I will let your head fall to the ground first! One, three, three !" "Grandfather" is the voice of Miss Seven. Lou Bufan knocked the opponent into the air with one palm, came to the edge of the waterfall, and looked down. In the rushing waterfall, Seventh Miss and Mrs. Ru were suspended by two slender ropes, and the flood ruthlessly washed them away. Miss Seven is a martial arts practitioner, and she can hardly bear it anymore, let alone Ru Furen. Lou Bufan''s expression changed. Immediately afterwards, he noticed that two ropes were connecting the opposite big tree. Another Assassin stood on top of a tree. Holding a long sword with a cold light in his hand, he looked down at Lou Bufan from a height. Lou Bufan said decisively: "Little brother, if you have something to say, no matter who sends you here, I will give you a higher reward, ten times the reward! I will never send anyone to hunt you down, I, Lou Bufan, will do what I say. arrive!" The assassin seemed dissatisfied with the reward, the long sword made a light gesture on the two ropes. It seems to be thinking about which one to cut off first. Seeing that lures and lures are not enough, Lou Bufan changed to threats: "Little brother, you should understand the fate of offending Qianji Pavilion and the City Lord''s Mansion. If you hurt them in the slightest today, I assure you, the two of you will never get out of Qianji Pavilion alive." Mountain Ind!" "Grandfather! Help me" Miss Seven cried loudly. Madam Ru didn''t even have the strength to cry. She has just given birth to a child for two months, and her body has not yet fully recovered. How can she withstand such a powerful waterfall? Lou Bufan wanted to go back and catch the assassin just now. But as soon as he moved, the long sword of the man on the treetop immediately reached under the two ropes. Lou Bufan med himself for caring about chaos. He shouldn''t be flying the other party, but should hold the other party hostage all the time. Also me him for not expecting the two to be so cunning and set up a trap in the waterfall. "This chivalrous man, why don''t we talk about it." Lou Bufan even changed his address. He held the mechanism box in his sleeve without any trace. Qianji Pavilion started as an agency, so he naturally has a lot of treasures in his hands. However, the distance between the two is too far, and it is difficult to rescue them at the same time. The best way is to kill the opponent with one blow. But in case of a miss, the opponent cuts off the rope in a rage, and both of them will be lost. Lou Bufan is persuasive: "If you don''t want a reward, I can also give you martial arts cheats, and even if you want, I can create a new martial art for you!" He tried his best to stabilize the other party, dying time, waiting for the rest to arrive. The man on the treetop seemed to see his intentions, swiped his long sword, and cut off the two ropes under his feet! "ah-" "ah-" Miss Seven and Mrs. Ru screamed in terror at the same time. Lou Bufan shot out the hidden weapon in his sleeve, wrapping around the big tree behind him. He pulled the rope in the concealed weapon and jumped down. He has only one hand and can only save one. "Grandfather!" Miss Seven''s eyes lit up. Next second. Her eyes dimmed: "Grandfather..." Her grandfather swept past her and caught Mrs. Ru who was falling. Lou Bufan went ashore with Mrs. Ru in his arms. As soon as he gently put Mrs. Ru, who was coughing endlessly, on the grass, he felt the light above his head dim. His heart skipped a beat, and he slowly raised his head. "Ma''am?" Little Fat Zhang, enjoy eating everyone. Chapter 1064: The mayor knows the truth Chapter 1064: The mayor knows the truth Chapter 1064 The City Lord Knows the Truth The wife of the pavilion master looked at him coldly: "Give me an exnation." Lou Bufan opened his mouth: "Madam, why are you here? It''s very dangerous here, you go back to Qianji Pavilion first." "Danger?" The wife of the pavilion master waved her bare hand, and the powerful internal force split off the branch beside her in an instant. The huge branches suddenly fell towards Mrs. Ru. Seeing this, Lou Bufan quickly dodged Mrs. Ru to the side. "Ma''am!" The eyes of the wife of the pavilion master shed coldness: "Who is she to you? If you want to protect her like this, you don''t even care about the life of your own granddaughter." "Cough cough cough!" Miss Seven suddenly coughed from below the waterfall. Lou Bufan''s heart was shocked, and he looked at the waterfall suddenly, and saw Miss Qi who was supposed to fall, but was caught by a big at some point. The secret guard of the wife of the pavilion master is squatting on the bank, slowly pulling her up. "I didn''t arrive in time, Yu''er was dead." "Ma''am, listen to my exnation, I also want to save Yu''er, but I... I saved it wrong." The expression of the wife of the pavilion master did not rx at all: "Lou Bufan, do you think I am still sixteen years old? So easy to deceive? Let me believe that you can, you throw her down." "Ma''am!" The wife of the pavilion master said coldly: "I said, throw it down!" Lou Bufan said seriously: "She is our daughter''s sister-inw and the city lord''s woman. Is madam doing this to offend Tianyutang and the city lord''s mansion together?" The wife of the pavilion master said: "Now there are no people from Tianyutang and the City Lord''s Mansion here. If you don''t tell me, who will know? At worst, push it to those two assassins, or do you want to do it?" Lou Bufan said earnestly: "Madam, I know you are very angry, but please calm down first, we will talk about it when we go back." The wife of the pavilion master asked sharply: "Is she the evil seed of you and Min Ningwan?" Lou Bufan said loudly: "Ma''am! What are you talking about?" The wife of the pavilion master asked calmly: "Answer honestly, I will let her go, if you are stubborn, don''t me me for being rude." Lou Bufan said sadly: "Madam, you really misunderstood me. We have been husband and wife for many years. Don''t you know how I treat you? Have I ever looked at other women more? You can get angry with me, but You can''t nder the rtionship between us as husband and wife!" The wife of the pavilion master took onest look at him, turned around and left. I gave you a chance, Lou Bufan. - The wife of the pavilion master carried her granddaughter into the carriage. The granddaughter fell asleep crying on herp. Qianji Pavilion blocked the news, and the guests were received by the son and daughter-inw of the Lou family, and nothing went wrong. The carriage drove in from the back door of Qianji Pavilion. Min Ning Wan always cared about her daughter''s safety and stayed here all the time. Seeing the pavilion master''s wife getting off the carriage, she hurriedly asked, "How is it, inws?" The wife of the pavilion master just raised her hand and pped her. Snapped! This p stunned Min Ningwan. But before she could react, the wife of the pavilion master pped her again! Min Ningwan can be considered to have some kung fu, but she is far from the match of the wife of the pavilion master. Blood came from the corner of her mouth. "Mom!" Ji Minglou saw this scene on the second floor, and flew down directly to block Min Ningwan. The wife of the pavilion master said coldly: "Get out of the way, or I will teach you a lesson together!" "Mom, what are you doing?" Madam Ji rushed over and stopped the pavilion master''s wife, "Mother! Why are you doing something to your mother-inw?" Mrs. Ji, formerly named Lou Lan, is the only daughter of Lou Bufan and Mrs. Gezhu. Ji Minglou said seriously: "Mother-inw, I respect you as an elder, but if you hurt my mother again, don''t me me for being rude!" Lou Lan said anxiously: "Don''t argue, talk slowly if you have something to say!" The wife of the pavilion master said to Lou Lan: "Yu''er is in the carriage, take Yu''er back to the room." Lou Lan grabbed the hand of the pavilion master''s wife: "Mother promise me not to do anything." The wife of the pavilion master took out her hand and went upstairs. - On the other side, a maid brought a te of empty teacups to Su Xiaoxiao. "Second youngdy, this is what you want." "Thanks for your hard work." Xiao Su took the tray over. The maid is the confidant of the wife of the pavilion master, and the wife of the pavilion master ordered her to serve the youngdy''s orders. She was a little curious: "But, what do you want the cups they drank from? Wouldn''t it be better for the servants to bring you some clean ones?" Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "No, no, that''s all I need. Have you written the names correctly?" The maid nodded: "Well, it''s all written on the bottom of the cup." Su Xiaoxiao bid farewell to the maid, returned to the carriage, and took the tray into the pharmacy. Soon, theparison result came out. "Knew it" The five tigers flew in arrogantly with their small wings pping: "Niaoxi! Niaoxi!" Su Xiaoxiao looked at it leisurely: "Have you found the murderer?" The five tigers nodded. Su Xiaoxiao rewarded it with a piece of bird food. Five tigers fried hair. Only one? Fall! - The wife of the pavilion master came to Xia Houqing''s wing. Xie Jinnian has brought back the antidote from the Five Poisons Sect. But because the child is too young, there is no definite number as to whether it can be solved, or to what extent it can be solved. "Is there something wrong with thedy of the pavilion?" Xia Houqing looked a little tired. No matter what, Xia Houchen is his son. He didn''t want anything to happen to him. The wife of the pavilion owner said: "Qianji Pavilion cannot be med for such a big incident today, so I ordered a thorough investigation. I never thought that I would find something serious." "oh?" Xia Houqing''s expression was somewhat solemn. The wife of the pavilion master said to the door: "Bring me up!" Two secret guards from Qianji Pavilion escorted a heavily tied woman into the room. Xia Houqing took a closer look, frowned and said, "Mo Yun?" Mo Yun is under Mrs. Ru''s hand. Because she bumped into him once, she was punished by Mrs. Ru to work as a craftsman in the garden. After that, he never saw her again. The wife of the pavilion master said: "She is the one who poisoned the young master today!" Xia Houqing said angrily: "Why did you betray your master? Could it be that you hold a grudge against her because she punished you?" The wife of the pavilion master snorted coldly: "She is not betraying, but obeying orders, am I right? Madam?" Mrs. Ru froze outside the door. Xia Houqing looked towards the door. Cailian hurried out of the house, and supported the crumbling Mrs. Ru: "Madam..." "Come in!" Xia Houqing sternly drank. Ru madam bit the bullet and entered the house. She was wet all over, and she had no time to change, so she had to put on a warm nket first. In order to avoid suspicion and also to make up for a dead sheep, Lou Bufan asked his subordinates to send her here. He went to see his granddaughter first. The wife of the pavilion master said sarcastically: "Mrs. Ru, you have really worked so hard for the sake of being superior. You are even willing to use your own son." Ru Furen said: "Mrs. Pavilion Master..." "Don''t be in a hurry to refute. This person is a dead soldier trained by my Qianji Pavilion. She will never betray her master. If you didn''t let the young master poison her, she would not act without authorization." After finishing speaking, the pavilion master''s wife tore the woman''s neckline, revealing a scar that had been gouged out behind the shoulder de. "Here is the brand of the dead man, every dead man in Qianji Pavilion has it, and the position is exactly the same." Mrs. Ru was taken aback. She obviously picked up Mo Yun on the side of the road, how could Mo Yun be the dead man of Qianji Pavilion? Madam Ru said seriously: "No, I didn''t buy Mo Yun from Qianji Pavilion." The wife of the pavilion master sneered: "Oh? So someone sent her to you on purpose?" Lou Bufan, you have really worked so hard for this bastard! Xia Houqing''s expression became ugly. Madam Ru hurried over and said aggrievedly: "City Lord, you believe me, how could I poison my son?" The pavilion master''s wife sneered: "It''s not the first time you have used this method to frame Baihua Pce. Is there anything impossible?" Mrs. Ru looked at the wife of the pavilion owner with a sad face: "Aunt Lou, what''s wrong with you? Just because Uncle Lou saved the wrong person, did you vent your anger on me and keep pouring dirty water on me?" ? The wife of the pavilion owner said hehe: "Do you still need to ssh your dirty water? Back then you went to Qianji Pavilion to buy poison to frame Yunxi, have you forgotten?" Ru Madam''splexion changed. Xia Houqing suddenly looked at the wife of the pavilion master: "What did you say?" The wife of the pavilion master said: "Yun Xi didn''t poison her at all, she bought the poison herself, used the bitter trick to me Yun Xi, and deliberately asked you to go to Baihua Pce to find Yun Xi to get the antidote!" Looking for a monthly pass, okay? If all goes well, it will be finished this month Chapter 1065: Wei Xiaobaos power Chapter 1065: Wei Xiaobao''s power Chapter 1065 The power of Wei Xiaobao Mrs. Ru''splexion instantly turned pale. Xia Houqing looked at her in disbelief, with anger and murderous intent shing in his eyes: "Is what the wife of the pavilion master said... true?" "Of course not!" As Madam retorted, "I..." The wife of the pavilion owner showed a very surprised look: "What? Didn''t the city lord know? My husband is loyal to the city lord. I thought...he told the city lord everything." Su Xiaoxiao, who was lying on the roof and eavesdropping, almost gave the pavilion master''s wife a thumbs up. High, really high! ording to the development, Xia Houqing should question the wife of the pavilion masteryou know, why didn''t you say it earlier? Now, there is no need to ask. The wife of the pavilion master picked herself up and sold Lou Bufan clearly. Interpreted with strength: I am not afraid of you these years, but let you and cherish the rtionship with you as husband and wife. But since you are unfaithful, don''t me me for being unkind. She was so absorbed in watching it that she wished she could bury her head in it. Looking at her small appearance, one can tell who Wei Xiaobao inherited from. Wei Ting hugged her soft waist in a funny way, and gently protected her forehead with the other hand. The wife of the pavilion master clicked all the way, said "I won''t dy the city lord''s housework, I''m sorry for the poor greeting today", then turned and left. In the corridor, she met Lou Bufan who hurried over. Lou Bufan originally spected that she would stay by her granddaughter''s side after returning to Qianji Pavilion to appease her frightened emotions. Who knows that she is not here. Hearing from Lou Lan that she had pped Min Ningwan, he suddenly felt bad, so he hurried out to find her. He looked at the wing behind her: "Madam, you just..." The wife of the pavilion master interrupted him indifferently: "Take care of yourself." Steward Chang stepped forward: "Lord Pavilion Master, the City Master asked you toe here." Lou Bufan frowned. The wife of the pavilion owner is gone. He wanted to ask Guanshi Chang a few words, but Guanshi Chang had already led the way. He followed, noticed something, and looked over the beam. Wei Ting hurriedly carried Su Xiaoxiao down. Su Xiaoxiao: "I haven''t seen enough!" Wei Ting said: "Lou Bufan found out." Su Xiaoxiao: "Oh." "Master Lou?" Often manages to urge. Lou Bufan noticed that the aura in the dark had disappeared, and entered Xia Houqing''s wing suspiciously. Su Xiaoxiao found the wife of the pavilion master, and handed her a bottle of Hesanghua honey: "Let Miss Seven take it, and Miss Seven will recover soon." The wife of the pavilion master took a deep look at her: "Girl, you are not from Qianshan Ind." Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "I''m not. My father is from Dazhou, and my mother is from Southern Xinjiang. I only met the pce owner''s mother when I came to the ind." The wife of the pavilion master said seriously: "If you tell me this, if you expect me to help you, I''m afraid you will be disappointed. After all, I am the mistress of Qianji Pavilion, and it is impossible to help an outsider. Your cooperation with me ends here So far, we will not owe each other in the future." Su Xiaoxiao said cheerfully: "Okay!" She doesn''t dislike honest and upright opponents, only insidious and cunning viins. Su Xiaoxiaofeng said calmly: "By the way, I will give the wife of the Pavilion Master a blood test result. Lou Lan is the biological child of you and Lou Bufan, and Ji Minglou has nothing to do with Lou Bufan." Lou Bufan and Min Ningwan have only one flesh and blood, and that is Mrs. Ru. Min Ningwan treats Lou Lan as if she was her own, and loves the house and the crow. The Baihua Pce is almost full of excitement, and I am ready to go back. The pce lord brushed off his wide sleeves: "Lingyin, go and call Dahu and the others to go." "Eh!" Lingyin went to find the big tiger, the two tigers and the little tiger. Xinger went to the wing room to change Wei Xiaobao''s diaper just now, and was about toe out with Wei Xiaobao in her arms. Suddenly, a shadow leaped in through the window, quickly shed behind her, and tapped her acupuncture points. "who-" Before she finished speaking, the other party pressed her dumb acupoint again. Myolie is in a hurry. I cant move, I cant scream, what should I do? The other party didn''t show his face, but stretched out his hand from behind, snatching Wei Xiaobao from Xing''er''s arms. Myolie caught a glimpse of the clothes on his wrist from the corner of his eye. is a disciple of Qianji Pavilion! People from Qianji Pavilion robbed Miss! That''s right, this person is Lou Bufan''s other confidant. Just before Mrs. Ru was taken away, she found Lou Bufan through Min Ningwan and asked him to steal Wei Xiaobao. Lou Bufan has always been responsive to Min Ningwan''s requests, so he agreed. He arranged manpower, and has been secretly observing Wei Xiaobao''s movements. At first, Wei Xiaobao was held in the arms of the pce lord, and he couldn''t wait for the opportunity to strike. I thought that I would not be able toplete the task of the pavilion master today, but who knows that the emperor will pay off. This maid actually came to the wing to change diapers with the baby in her arms. After seeding, the disciple took out a cloth towel smeared with a small amount of sweating medicine, intending to blind the child. Never thought about it, Wei Xiaobao looked at him with wide eyes, neither crying nor fussing, very quiet. The disciple saw that the Mongolian Khan medicine was useless, so he put the cloth towel back into his arms. He secretly carried Wei Xiaobao to the most secret room of the pavilion master. This is the treasure house of the pavilion owner, which has hidden the pavilion owner''s private collection for many years. Not only is the most powerful mechanism arranged, but also the thickest stone bs are cast. The sound instion effect is excellent, even if the children cry, they are not afraid. The lustrous glow of the night pearl illuminates the entire treasure house. Wei Xiaobao''s eyes widened: "Wow." The disciple was taken aback for a moment. Wei Xiaobao looked at the pile of golden ingots in front of him: "Wow wow wow." Disciple: This kid is so cute. The disciple came to the opened treasure chest and gave her a string of emerald beads to y with. Wei Xiaobao was so excited that he turned his little feet upright. Wei Xiaobao was ying, and suddenly threw it. "Why-" The disciple stretched out his hand to grab it, but it was empty. He hugged Wei Xiaobao and looked for it in the direction where she threw the beads, but he couldn''t find it after searching around. He asked strangely: "Where did you throw it?" Wei Xiaobao: "Wow." He wanted to put Wei Xiaobao down and search for it. At first he wanted to put it on the ground, but he felt it was too cold, so he put Wei Xiaobao into the treasure chest. Hey down on the ground and searched carefully three times, but he didn''t find a single bead. "Damn it!" "Whoa whoa!" The disciple came to the treasure chest. He took a look inside and was shocked! What about the jewelry in the box? Why is there only one baby doll left? Wei Xiaobao: "Wow." A gust of cold air rushed from the soles of the feet to the top of the head, and the hairs all over the disciple''s body stood on end! "Could it be that my eyes are dazzled...the header here is empty..." The disciple swallowed in fear, and picked Wei Xiaobao up from the empty box. As if to prove something, he tentatively put Wei Xiaobao into another treasure chest. This time, he touched the jewelry in the box and pped himself hard. pain! He stared straight at the box. Wei Xiaobao looked at him milkily: "Wow." "Isn''t this still there?" After a while, the disciple let out a long breath, "I must have been dazzled just now, it was just an empty box." He turned and sat down with his back against the box. Suddenly, the sound of breathing behind him disappeared. His eyebrows jumped, and he immediately turned around to look. The box is empty, not to mention jewelry, even the child is gone! What the hell! Hell! "It''s a man or a ghost! Who! Come out!" "Wow~" Wei Xiaobao''s voice appeared in the third box. The disciple was terrified. He retreated little by little, and when he touched the box, he mustered up the courage to turn his back tremblingly. A pair of huge armor, like a ghost in purgatory, empty and faceless, staring at him nkly. The disciple''s heart exploded, and he rolled his eyes and passed out. - Wei Ting got into the carriage to get the cloak for Wei Xiaobao. As soon as he went up, he was buried by a pile of gold, silver and jewels. Wei Xiaobaoy on the top: "Wow~" The pharmacy''s partiality to human cubs is a real hammer. Wei Xiaobao: Today''s Xiaobao also wants a ticket! Chapter 1066: Kill slaves and make meritorious service Chapter 1066: Kill ves and make meritorious service Chapter 1066 Killing ves for meritorious service Su Xiaoxiao also boarded the carriage. When I saw the gold, silver and jewelry all over the carriage, my eyes were straightened. Wei Xiaobao: "Wow wow wow." Su Xiaoxiao regained consciousness with green eyes. Where did the golde from? She looked at Wei Xiaobao: "Did you enter the pharmacy? Did you touch my little coffer?" Wei Xiaobao looked innocent: "Wow~" Su Xiaoxiao grabbed an emerald bead string and looked at it carefully. No, not from her little vault. Never mind, put it in the pharmacy first. Su Xiaoxiao pretended to the end and found a person lying on the floor. Wei Ting was knocked unconscious. Su Xiaoxiao: "..." "Miss! Miss!" Xing''er choked up and came to the carriage, opened the curtain, "Someone just tapped my acupoints and hugged Xiaobaohuh? Xiaobao?" Wai Xiaobao lying in his mother''s arms and ying with gold chains: "Wow~" Xing''er was startled: "Miss, have you rescued Xiaobao?" Su Xiaoxiao said calmly: "Yes." Xing''er looked at herdy''s sweaty face, and nodded excitedly: "Miss is amazing! Miss has worked hard!" Su Xiaoxiao: Its really hard work. Moving gold is hard work. However, through Xing''er''s words, she basically guessed a general idea, and also guessed where these gold, silver and jewels came from. Take all precautions, and leak-proof one such as Mrs. It''s probably because of this woman who had a crooked mind again and colluded with Lou Bufan to kidnap Wei Xiaobao. Wei Xiaobao was hidden in the treasure house of Qianji Pavilion. Then the little one went into the pharmacy. The little guy is still young, so it should be just a crisis instinct, the same as hiding in the arms of his parents. These are the gold and silver jewels... Hmph, what does the pharmacy have to do with her innocent daughter? In other words, this is the second time that Wei Xiaobao entered the pharmacy from one ce, but left from another ce. Thest time it was in Wei Xu''s arms. This time it''s Wei Ting... the top of his head. Poor Wei Ting was knocked out by his own daughter''s wealth. Xing''er wondered: "Miss, what''s the matter, uncle?" Su Xiaoxiao said without changing her face: "Oh, he fell asleep." Xing''er stared dumbfounded at the uncle who was lying on the ground. Are you sure she was knocked out by someone? "Miss, I''ll inform the Pce Master and Lingyin, and I''ll tell you that Xiaobao has been found!" "Go." - In the wing room. Lou Bufan already knew the ins and outs of the incident. He really didn''t expect his wife, who was always in love with him, to turn her face so cruel and ruthless. "The lord of the city!" He said firmly: "There is absolutely no such thing! If Madam bought poison from Qianji Pavilion in the future, I have never heard that she poisoned herself to frame Mistress Yunxi!" Xia Houqing said coldly: "You mean, your wife wronged you?" Lou Bufan said bitterly: "My wife has misunderstood me today and is getting angry. Please don''t me her, the city lord." It''s a good move to beat back, and it also highlights the depth of his love for his wife. Xia Houqing doesn''t believe that the wife of the pavilion master is such an unreasonable person. Taking a step back, how big of a misunderstanding is this to make the wife of the pavilion master turn against Lou Bufan? Lou Bufan sighed and said: "My wife misunderstood that I betrayed her and had **** with other women. I was really wronged." The wife of the pavilion master is jealous and does not allow any woman to appear around Lou Bufan. This is no secret on the ind. All those women who dared to take Lou Bufan''s idea were not beaten by the wife of the pavilion master. She wasn''t ying tricks, she knocked on the door dignifiedly. As for Lou Bufan himself, he never lingered in the ce of fireworks, asking if he had a good wife at home. Xia Houqing looked at Lou Bufan suspiciously. Lou Bufan strikes while the iron is hot: "City Lord, I swear to God! I have no second thoughts about Xiahou''s family. I have never done anything wrong to Xiahou''s family, and I have never murdered Baihua Pce with anyone!" As soon as the words fell, the pce master shouted loudly from outside the door: "Lou Bufan! Come out and die!" Xie Jinnian said: "Father, let me go and have a look." A momentter, Xie Jinnian walked back to the house, took a look at Lou Bufan, and reported to Xia Houqing: "The killer assassinated Yun Lin at the gate of Qianji Pavilion, and was captured alive by Pce Master Yun." Lou Bufan was shocked: "...!" You are a rascal! Who told you to do it at the gate of Qianji Pavilion! ! Lou Bufan couldn''t exin clearly, and Xia Houqing would not listen to his exnation anymore. Lou Bufan and Shanu were taken into the prison of the City Lord''s Mansion. "Mom! Dad was taken away!" Lou Lan found the wife of the pavilion master. The wife of the pavilion master said in a neutral tone: "Let your brother prepare." Lou Lan choked up and said, "Are you going to the City Lord''s Mansion to save people?" Pavilion Master''s Wife: "Inherit the position of Pavilion Master." Lou Lan: "..." - On the carriage going back, Xia Houqing told Xie Jinnian: "Go and check, is there anything missing?" Xie Jinnian investigated the case, Su Xiaoxiao was happy to send evidence, and sent Xie Jinnian a letter through Lu Aotian. "Master, why does she want to help you?" The blue-clothed guard asked, "Is she also uneasy? Want you to fight Lou Bufan, son?" Xie Jinnian said: "I like people who clearly put their minds on the bright side." Lou Bufan secretly told Yun Lin''s life experience to him in order to incite him to fight against Baihua Pce. Cheng Su gave him the news that he and he each got what they needed, he made meritorious service, and she beat Mrs. Ru and Lou Bufan. Xie Jinnian waited until the next morning before returning to the City Lord''s Mansion. Xia Houqing stayed up all night, looking very haggard. "Father." Xie Jinnian bowed his hands. Xia Houqing: "Have you found out everything?" Xie Jinnian: "The wife of the pavilion master was very cooperative. She revealed all of Lou Bufan''s private ounts, and also forced to question several of Lou Bufan''s confidantes. I bought two sanghuas. Even if...you dont go to Baihua Pce to find the master and sanghuas of Yunxi Pce, Mrs. Ru will not die. Xia Houqing clenched her fists violently. Xie Jinnian: "Besides, Miss Lou''s family didn''t suffer from leprosy. She was imprisoned because of the adultery between Lou Bufan and Min Ningwan. elders." Xia Houqing: "Is that the southern border you went to?" "yes." Xie Jinnian nodded in embarrassment, "I''ve met Elder Lou several times, but I couldn''t get in touch with Miss Lou''s family. It''s my negligence." Xia Houqing said: "I don''t me you, you haven''t seen her before." No matter how clever Ren Xie Jinnian was, he never guessed that Elder Lou of the Temple of the Holy Maiden could be rted to the Lou family of Qianshan Ind. thought it was just a coincidence of the same surname. Xie Jinnian continued: "Madam Ru...is the daughter of Lou Bufan and Min Ningwan, and Lou Bufan took Yun Xue in, and has already learned about Yun Lin''s life experience from Yun Xue." In this way, Lou Bufan''s motivation will be established. Murdered Yun Xi many years ago and supported his daughter to be in power. Yearster, he murdered Yun Lin to pave the way for his grandson. Thinking that he had been deceived by this father and daughter for so many years, Xia Houqing was furious! The new article is in advance, "After Rebirth, I Be a Traitor ck Moonlight", babies can save it first, and it would be great if you can leave a message. Chapter 1067: Xiaohu and Xiaobao Chapter 1067: Xiaohu and Xiaobao Chapter 1067 Little Tiger and Little Treasure That night, the news that Lou Bufan and Mrs. Ru were going to be executed spread throughout Qianshan Ind. Min Ningwan came to Ji Ming''s building in a hurry: "Minglou!" She stopped short of shouting. The room was pitch-ck, with nomps, only the faint flickering candlelight in the porch, mixed with a few strands of cold moonlight projecting on Ji Minglou''s body. His half was caged in the night, and half was immersed in the moonlight, as if he had been cut in half. Min Ningwan''s heart skipped a beat for no reason. She took a deep breath and walked slowly into the room. At this moment, she realized that Ji Minglou was holding a piece of paper in his hand, which had been crumpled by him. "Minglou..." She said softly, "Something went wrong." Ji Minglou asked in a daze, "How did dad die?" Min Ningwan was taken aback for a moment. Ji Minglou clenched the letter in his hand, raised his red and swollen eyes, and asked with pain and anger: "How did dad die?!" Min Ningwan collected herself, choked up and said, "What are you doing to me? Your father died of illness for many years, did you forget or something happened?" Ji Minglou gritted his teeth and said, "Really? Dad really died of illness? Didn''t someone kill him?!" Min Ningwan''s face turned pale: "Who is talking nonsense in front of you?" Ji Minglou didn''t answer her words, and didn''t need her acknowledgment. He stood up and looked at her with zing eyes: "Why did you kill your father?" Min Ningwan wanted to deny it, but Ji Minglou''s eyes made her feel empty. Her eyes turned red quickly: "He is going to kill your sister... What can I do? You are also a father, will you just watch others hurt your own flesh and blood? I don''t want to...I knelt down and begged him... I asked him to let your sister go...but he refused...I was forced..." Ji Minglou''s heart was stabbed severely. He never expected that his biological father would die at the hands of his biological mother. Min Ningwan cried: "Besides, he also hurt you..." Ji Minglou sternly said, "Shut up!" His knife was blocked for Ji Wanru. It wasn''t his father who hurt him on purpose. Ji Minglou turned around and left! Min Ningwan plopped down on her knees and hugged his leg: "Mother knows I''m wrong...you can do whatever you want mother to do...you can just take your mother''s life if you want...mother will spend the rest of her life apologizing to you...but Wan Ru Your sister... you save her... save them..." "them?" Ji Minglou sneered, grabbed the long knife on the table, broke free from her hands, and rushed out without looking back. "MinglouMinglou" Thunder and lightning. A slender figure appeared at the door, flickered by lightning. Min Ningwan took a closer look, and the brilliance in her eyes reunited: "Lan''er! Go and persuade Minglou!" Lou Lan looked at her disappointedly and resentfully, her eyes were red. Min Ningwan: "Lan''er..." Lou Lan left without looking back. - Tonight is destined to be a restless night. The entire Qianshan Ind was shocked by the news that Lou Bufan and Mrs. Ru were executed by the mayor. Lou Bufan, the owner of Qianji Pavilion, one of the most important heads of the city lord, how did he offend the city lord? In recent years, Xia Houqing has been tolerant of the people on the ind. As long as he doesnt make trouble with him, he mostly just turns a blind eye. It must make people feel that he has lost his youthful temper. Now that the city lord''s order came out, everyone was hit hard with a stick. "The Baihua Pce and the City Lord''s Mansion have been working against each other for so many years, and the City Lord has never seen them clean up. What did Qianji Pavilion do?" "Shh, keep your voice down, can you talk nonsense?" "Will it be Baihua Pce''s next turn?" "Hard to say." "Why was Mrs. Ru also executed? Didn''t she give birth to a young son? Are you sure she was executed instead of being the wife of the city lord?" "I heard from people who went to the wedding banquet yesterday that the young master was poisoned, and it was the conspiracy of Qianji Pavilion and Mrs. Ru." "A tiger''s poison does not eat its children, I''m afraid your news is not fake!" "Fake, I''ll chop off my head and give it to you as a kick!" The pce lord did not let these messy news reach Ling Yun''s ears. Ling Yun should eat, sleep, and bring three little viins along the way. On the contrary, Jing Yi was a curious baby for a while, and went to the restaurant to eat melons, and came back only after eating until his brain swelled. Just climbed over the wall and entered the courtyard, Su Xiaoxiao caught him: "Last time I was pped by Lou Bufan, and it hasn''t recovered yet, so I ran around again!" The assassins who captured Miss Seven and Mrs. Ru''s mother and son were pretended by Jing Yi and Su Mo. In fact, no matter whether there is a scene where Mrs. Ru poisoned and framed Ling Yun, they will find a way to expose Lou Bufan and Min Ningwan. It is Mrs. Ru who does not stop herself, which makes this n more effective. As the saying goes, when it rains, the mother wants to marry, and she wants to die. The three little ones are ying with building blocks in the house. Myolie made a bottle of milk for Wei Xiaobao. Xiaohu put down the building blocks, and ran to Xing''er side: "Sister Xing''er, hello little axe!" Xing''er smiled and said, "Does Xiaohu want to feed my sister?" "Um!" Xiao Hu nodded. "Can you feed?" "Will do!" Xiaohu patted his little chest and said. Myolie gave the bottle to Xiaohu. Xiaohu stepped on the small bench to feed his younger sister. Xing''er saw that he was feeding well, so she stopped looking at him and went to fold Wei Xiaobao''s clothes. Wei Xiaobao ate with such vigor that the little Nai sweated out of it. Suddenly. Pop chirp. The pacifier was pulled out of the mouth. Wei Xiaobao opened his eyes wide, and saw Xiaohu holding the bottle and drinking. Wei Xiaobao: "...!" Xiaohu finished drinking Guji Guji and ran to find Xing''er: "My sister finished drinking." Myolie was surprised: "So fast?" Xiaohu looked serious: "I''m not full." Myolie came to the cradle: "Aren''t you full?" Wei Xiaobao: "Wow." I didnt take a few sips! Xing''er touched Wei Xiaobao''s stomach, it was indeed deted. Myolie went to soak another bottle. Xiaohu said cutely: "The little ax needs to be fed!" Myolie: "Okay." Then Xiaohu drank up his sister''s milk again. Wei Xiaobao had a serious face. Xiaohu went to look for Xinger again. Myolie: "Huh? What''s going on today? Can''t eat enough?" The third bottle, Xing''er didn''t let Xiaohu feed it, she fed it by herself. Wei Xiaobao stretched out his feet calmly. The little foot flicked the bottle and handed it to Xiaohu''s mouth. you eat. Xiaohu opened his mouth and burped. Myolie: "..." - In the middle of the night, everyone rested. A carriage stopped at the gate of Baihua Pce. Since the Baihua Pce has strengthened its security, even the gate will have many disciples on duty all night. One of the disciples asked vigntly, "Who is here?" "People from the City Lord''s Mansion." Apanied by a mature and clear male voice, the car curtain was lifted by a jade hand with sharp bones. Xie Jinnian walked down slowly. The disciple said neither humble nor overbearing: "It turned out to be the second son. I don''t know why he visitedte at night." Xie Jinnian said: "Ji Wanru wants to see Pce Master Yun for thest time." Wei Xiaobao: Quickly take my brother away! The new article takes the lead first, "After Rebirth, I Be a Traitor ck Moonlight", you can collect it first. Chapter 1068: Retribution is coming Chapter 1068: Retribution ising Chapter 1068 Retribution ising Xie Jinnian''s name for Ji Wanru has changed, so it can be seen that Mrs. Ru is hopeless. Then, what is she going to do with the pce lord for thest time? "Did she say she only saw me? Or did she ask me to bring someone else?" In the Peony Pavilion, the Pce Master calmly asked Xie Jinnian. Xie Jinnian said: "This, she didn''t say, Pce Master Yun decides on his own." The Pce Master pondered for a moment: "I see." The lord of the pce went to Feiyun Pce, and a quarter of an hourter, she came out with a handy little night cat, and got into the carriage of Baihua Pce. Xie Jinnian stood in front of the car window, nced at the little guy in her arms, and hesitated to speak. Pce Master said: "What? You are not allowed to bring children?" Xie Jin said in a young voice: "No, as long as Pce Master Yun is convenient." The formerly resplendent Jade Pavilion looks like a gloomy and cold prison in the night. The Pce Master stood at the door, looking down at the little guy in his arms. Wei Xiaobao is eating his hands. Finding that the pce lord was looking at her, she took out her finger and showed a lovely smile. The pce lord alsoughed. Afterughing, she touched her stiff cheek. Just now... Did youugh? Wei Xiaobao: "Wow~" The pce lord lightly poked the little guy''s soft face, it was milky and soft. "As long as youe out, you''re happy, aren''t you?" Wei Xiaobao: "Wow!" Xie Jinnian looked at such a gentle Pce Master Yun, with a sh of surprise in his eyes. He didn''t urge the other party. But the Pce Master didn''t stay outside the door for too long, wiped Wei Xiaobao''s saliva with a handkerchief, and carried Wei Xiaobao in. Ji Wanru sat quietly in front of the dressing table, wearing a red wedding gown, delicate makeup, and a cheeky face. The corner of the pce lord''s mouth twitched. In the middle of the night, I almost thought I saw a female ghost. Wei Xiaobao snapped his hands and made a small baji baji sound. Ji Wanru seemed to have finallye to her senses, first nced at the two of them from the bronze mirror, and then turned around in shock. "you" Her eyes fell on Wei Xiaobao, and she became excited. The pce lord said lightly: "Why are you pretending to be surprised? Don''t you just want me to bring Xiaobao?" "How do you know" Ji Wanru stopped abruptly in the middle of her words. She looked at the pce lord in disbelief: "You...you know?" The pce master snorted coldly: "Of course I know, who can you fool with just your tricks? Do you think it''s very clever?" Ji Wanru clenched her fingers: "Then why...you...you did it on purpose! You deliberately exchanged the child for me, and you wanted to upy the position of heir to the city lord''s mansion! Such a move without bloodshed!" The pce master said coldly: "Ji Wanru, put away your shady thoughts, not everyone is like you, even your own flesh and blood can be used." Ji Wanru choked up and said, "It was Yun Xi... She threatened me first... She said that if I refuse to leave Xia Houqing, I will die without a ce to die!" The pce master yelled at her head and face: "What a mouthful of rumors! My sister will threaten you with this? You want to ruin my sister''s reputation when you are dying. People like you really deserve to die!" Ji Wanru cried, "She threatened me! She is!" The pce lord sneered: "You want to disgust me, don''t you? Okay, Ji Wanru, let''s see who you disgusted?" Ji Wanru was startled: "What do you mean?" The pce lord said casually: "You are right, I did it on purpose about the child." Ji Wanru''s expression turned cold: "You finally admitted it!" The Pce Master said: "I brought Xiaobao here today to let you see her for thest time." Ji Wanru looked at her suspiciously: "Are you so kind?" The pce master raised his eyebrows and said: "Of course I don''t have such good intentions. Xiaobao is the blood of my Baihua Pce, and has nothing to do with you." Ji Wanru frowned: "You are talking nonsense!" The pce lord gave her a look of pity: "The ghost mother-inw didn''t exchange the two children at all, the young master is your real son." Ji Wanru turned pale: "No...impossible! You are lying! You are lying!" The pce lord hugged Xiaobao: "Open your eyes and see, does Xiaobao look like you?" Ji Wanru looked at the little guy in the pce lord''s arms. Wei Xiaobao seemed to understand, he took out the little hand in his mouth, and let everyone look at him solemnly. This is simply a shrunken version of the little fat girl, the same as Su Xiaoxiao. Ji Wanru fell limp as if struck by lightning, and fell to the ground. In the nights when countless children were crying, she thought it was noisy and asked the nanny to hold him away. The child stretched out his hand at her, but she always pushed it away in disgust. She was still angry at him, and she didn''t even like to look at him a few more times. It turns out that he is her own son... She missed so much She also poisoned him... "Ah-ah-" Ji Wanru''s heart was pierced like a knife, and tears welled up in her eyes. She was lying on the ground, unable to straighten up in pain. Her son Her son "ah" Her tears fell down in big drops, and her throat was so sore that she couldn''t even cry. Heart hurts! it hurts! She wailed silently, clutching her torn heart, rolling on the ground in pain. The pce lord carried Wei Xiaobao out in time to prevent the little guy from seeing this. Good and evil will be rewarded in the end. She asked for all of this. The next day, news came from the City Lord''s Mansion. Ru Madammitted suicide. It is said that when the servants went to collect her body, they found that her hair had turned gray overnight. Her fingers were all rotten, exposing white bones, and the door was covered in blood and flesh. Someone heard her cry all night, wanting to see her son. After the news of Ji Wanru''s death reached the dungeon, Lou Bufan disappeared. Xia Houqing ordered that the entire ind be wanted, and even the Killer League received the order of the city lord. "Lou Bufan, Lou Bufan, how did you make yourself like this?" Jiang Guanchao put Phoenix Feather on the table, "It''s time to go out." Chen Yu hurriedly said: "Master, this disciple will go with you to arrest Lou Bufan!" Jiang Guanchao sneered: "Who said I was going to arrest Lou Bufan?" - Hundred Flower Pce. Su Xiaoxiao and his party came to apany the pce lord for dinner. The Pce Master said: "Lou Bufan has been missing for several days, and there has been no news of him on the ind, but there have been no ships leaving the ind recently, so he should still be on the ind. He maye to Baihua Pce to seek revenge, everyone should be careful these few days. " Wei Ting replied: "Understood, mother." "You move to my ce." Pce Master said to Ling Yun. "No move." Ling Yundao. The pce lord red, "You deserve a beating, don''t you?" Wei Ting picked up a young bamboo shoot that the Pce Mistress loved to eat: "Mother, I will carry the luggage for the elder brother in a while!" Pce Master red at Ling Yun: "You can''t imitate your brother!" Ling Yun: "I peeled the bamboo shoots." The Pce Master said to Wei Ting: "The bamboo shoots my son picked up are delicious!" Ling Yun: "..." The night is dead. Baihua Pce fell into a deep sleep. A pitch-ck figure crossed the wall silently, nimbly avoided the patrolling disciples, and sneaked into Feiyun Pce with excellent lightness kung fu. There is no one else who has used the Meteor Walk to the extreme except Lou Bufan. Lou Bufan sneaked into the wing room, came to the cradle, and stared at the little baby inside with resentment. Chapter 1069: Wei Xiaobaos fighting power! Chapter 1069: Wei Xiaobao''s fighting power! Chapter 1069 Wei Xiaobao''sbat power! The little guy looks great, chubby, and his exposed little wrist reminds people of fresh lotus root. It looks like a very healthy child. Unlike the little boy, who was congenitally deficient, he spent a lot of effort to choose the best nanny, and he was not as fat as this child. The child''s ck eyes were dark and full of agility. She didn''t seem afraid of seeing strangers, so she just looked at Lou Bufan while eating her hands. Lou Bufan slowly pulled out the dagger from his waist. The cold light reflected on the de shed Wei Xiaobao''s eyes. Wei Xiaobao paused for a moment, then continued to eat his hands. "snort." Lou Bufan raised the dagger high. My daughter died tragically, and my grandson was poisoned by ten lixiang, but the child in Baihua Pce lived well. If it wasn''t for the Baihua Pce to bribe the ghost mother-inw to cheat, how could Wanru poison Chen''er? It''s a pity that the ghost mother-inw is missing, and even Qianji Pavilion has not found her whereabouts. Then, we can only seek revenge from Baihua Pce. After killing the child and Yun Lin, he will leave Qianshan Ind immediately. He clenched the dagger in his hand. At this moment, there was still no trace of fear in the eyes of the little baby. Thats right, such a young child has never even seen a knife, so he doesnt know the dangers in the world. Wei Xiaobao looked at him with wide eyes: "Wow~" Lou Bufan''s movements froze for a moment. Suddenly, a small milky voice came from the bed: "Who are you? Are you smacking?" Xiaohu drank too much mung bean soup and got up in the middle of the night to pee. Passing by the house of my sister and nanny, I saw a strange old man. Huh? Grandpa looks familiar. Lingyin, who was lying on the table for a nap, suddenly opened her eyes: "Who is it!" Wei Ting and Su Mo also heard Xiaohu''s voice in their respective rooms. The two immediately lifted the quilt and rushed out the door! Lou Bufan hit Fei Lingyin with his palm, and jumped out of the window with Wei Xiaobao in his arms. Wei Ting chased into the room. Xiaohu pointed to the window: "Sister!" Wei Ting said to Su Mo: "Watch out for Xiaohu, I''ll go after him!" Su Mo''s qinggong is indeed not as good as Wei Ting, he nodded and carried Xiaohu back to the house. Jing Yi listened to the sound of Lou Bufan jumping from the top of his own roof, looked up, and suddenly broke through the roof. Lou Bufan was blocked by the sudden appearance of Jing Yi. It was this move that created an opportunity for Wei Ting. The moment he jumped to the side, Wei Ting caught up with him in time and firmly sped his shoulders. Lou Bufan twisted his arms around and gave Wei Ting a backhand palm. Wei Ting was shocked back a few steps by him. Lou Bufan took the opportunity to use the Meteor Walk and swept out of the Feiyun Pce. "Lou Bufan!" The pce lord descended from the sky and pped him with a palm. Lou Bufan couldn''t dodge in time, so he lifted Wei Xiaobao in his arms. The pce lord''splexion changed, he turned around in the air, and passed Lou Bufan. The pce master gritted his teeth: "Lou Bufan, if you dare to hurt Xiaobao, I will kill you all! No one will be left alive!" Lou Bufan pinched Wei Xiaobao''s delicate neck with his big palm: "Really? If you want her dead, juste here." The pce lord clenched her fists. Lou Bufan nced at her sarcastically, then performed his lightness kung fu and left. The Pce Master saw Wei Ting quietly chasing after him. The most powerful light kung fu on the ind is the Meteor Walk, but Xiao Ting has only learned it for a few months, and I don''t know if he can catch up with Lou Bufan, an old pervert. The pce lord frowned, and also plunged into the night. Lou Bufan carried Wei Xiaobao to a cliff by the sea, with the surging waves below. Eight men in ck are waiting here. Seeing himing, Qiqi knelt down on one knee: "Pavilion master!" "The boat is ready?" "yes." "Have you brought everything?" "I brought them all, but..." "Just what?" "Three boxes of gold, silver and jewelry seem to be missing. I don''t know who took them, and the person who actedst time died in the treasure house." Lou Bufan''s first thought was the wife of the pavilion master, and his second reaction was the people from Baihua Pce. It doesn''t matter that much. There are only three boxes of gold, silver and jewelry, a drop in the bucket. He brought a boat full of wealth, not to mention building a brand new Qianji Pavilion, even building half a dynasty is enough. "What about killing ves?" he asks. "The pavilion master is looking for me?" The voice of killing ves suddenly appeared behind him, Lou Bufan was startled and yelled angrily, "You walk silently?" ve Killing: "In the prison, you told me to keep quiet." Lou Bufan: "..." If it weren''t for the fact that his martial arts for killing ves is too high, it is the sharpest knife, Lou Bufan really wanted to kill him! "Get on board!" Lou Bufan gave an order, and the eight ck-clothed dark guards began to release the ropes. Here is a cliff, although it is not high, but you can''t see your fingers in the dark night, and it is easy to hit a sharp rock if you jump off it. Suddenly, there was a loud eagle howl in the sky. The falcon is circling at high altitude to lead the way. The five tigers rode their golden eagle ride, swooped down majesticly, and snatched away the rope they had ced! It was the golden eagle brother who took it away. "Damn vulture!" A man in ck snarled, drew his sword and shed at the golden eagle. The falcon pecked at his eyes sharply. The man in ck raised his hand to block, and the sword missed. The golden eagles swooped down and tore their sails! Lou Bufan: "Kill the ves, do it!" The ve-killer decisively drew out the weapon obtained from the martial arts tournamentthe ck iron sword. Five Tigers Fried Hair: Last time you robbed me of my dragon crystal, you don''t talk about martial arts! The five tigers raised their voices: "The city lord is here! The city lord is here!" ve Killer doesn''t care about the city owner, he justpletes the task. He turned and thrust forward. Lou Bufan subconsciously took a step back to salute. Pu Chi The ve-killer''s knife pierced his right arm. Lou Bufan: "...!" At this time, a dart shot towards Lou Bufan''s eyebrows. Lou Bufan jumped backwards, used the meteor step to the extreme, rose and fell on the chaotic rocks, and finallynded firmly on the deck of the big ship. ve Killer thinks he can do it too. Then- He, Duang-Duang-Duang, fell numb. Hey on the deck like a big horse, soulless: "Pavilion Master, help me?" Wei Ting performed the Meteor Walk and boarded the boat easily. A trace of shock shed across Lou Bufan''s eyes. This kid''s Meteor Walk is better than the disciples of Qianji Pavilion. He suddenly realized something, and said coldly: "Your master is Qiu Changkong?!" Wei Ting said coldly: "There''s so much nonsense, why don''t you talk to Lord Yan on Huangquan Road!" The eight people on the cliff were violently attacked by falcons and golden eagles, as well as arge number of crows brought by the ck crow. "Kill ves! Get up!" "oh." ve got up expressionlessly, and shook hands with Wei Ting. Lou Bufan went back to the cabin to bandage the wound. He went to get the medicine from the warehouse, where all his gold, silver and jewels were also hidden. He opens a box, not medicine. Open another one, but not again. Wei Xiaobao looked at the golden ingot and opened his eyes wide: "Wow wow wow!" "found it!" He casually put Wei Xiaobao on the ground, and quickly bandaged himself up. Boom! The door of the warehouse was kicked open by the Pce Master. Lou Bufan decisively snatched Wei Xiaobao over, threw it into a treasure chest behind him, and snapped the lid on! The Pce Master was furious. Shut down my little treasure? Lou Bufan, you are courting death! She sternly said, "Come out and fight if you have the ability!" Get out and get out. The warehouse is indeed not a ce for fighting. If the bottom of the ship leaks, all the gold, silver and jewelry that has been moved out will sink to the bottom of the sea. The two went to the deck. Unexpectedly, Su Mo also arrived. He came to look for Wei Xiaobao. Just as he was about to take it out, Shanu and Wei Ting fell from the hole on the top. "Catch the kids!" Lou Bufan scolded. Shanu put away his knife, hugged Wei Xiaobao first, and jumped onto the deck. Su Mo and Wei Ting attacked the ve killing from both sides. The ve killer didn''t use Wei Xiaobao as a shield, but he wouldn''t let them **** Wei Xiaobao either. Wei Ting pped him in the face. ve Killer threw Wei Xiaobao into the sky. Wei Xiaobao raised his feet in excitement: "Wow~" After palming Wei Ting, Shanu firmly caught Wei Xiaobao. Immediately after that was Su Mo. Wei Xiaobao was tossed, held up high, his little tongue sticking out in unison. Su Mo frowned: "This guy is really tricky!" They were afraid of hurting Xiaobao, so they had reservations. But it is undeniable that the martial arts of killing ves is indeed very high. Su Mo: "Put down the child, I will fight with you alone." Wei Ting said: "I swear, we will not rob children. If you win any of us, the child will be yours." ve Killer: "Really?" Wei Ting: "It''s absolutely true!" "good!" ve said to Su Mo: "I choose you!" Su Mo drew his sword. All three of them took away their weapons when they rushed to defend Xiaobao just now. ve put Wei Xiaobao aside, and held the ck iron sword at his waist. Su Mo raised his sword and stepped forward! ves draw their swords to face each other! Two terrifying forces collided on the deck. Phew! Wei Ting took Wei Xiaobao away. ve Killer said solemnly, "Why don''t you **** the child?" Wei Ting raised his eyebrows and said, "I didn''t **** it, I carried it away." ve Killing: No martial arts! The two sides fought fiercely. At this time, four of the eight men in ck came down from the cliff and surrounded Wei Ting. The pce lord who was fighting with Lou Bufan reminded: "Xiao Ting! They are poisonous! Be careful!" Wei Ting said: "Understood, mother!" You can''t duel with them personally, you can only defend. Lou Bufan is a generation older than the pce lord, and his internal strength is superior to that of the pce lord, but he was stabbed by the ve just now, and he was hit and beaten, and he was a little bit disadvantaged. Su Mo had a fierce fight with the ve-killer. Wei Ting used lightness kung fu and darts to eliminate the four men in ck. "Kill ves! Be careful!" Wei Ting suddenly called out. ve Killer: "Don''t let me be fooled again!" Wei Ting stuck the needle into his neck. Killing ves suddenly lost strength: "You..." Wei Ting said: "I told you to be careful." Su Mo looked towards the top of the cliff: "There''s another group of people here!" Wei Ting nced at the little guy in his arms: "What are you so excited about?" Su Mo said: "Hide the little treasure first." "Um." Wei Ting jumped down from the warehouse, found an empty box, took off his shirt and put it on, and put his daughter on it gently: "Wait here obediently, do you understand?" Wei Xiaobao: "Wow!" Su Mo came down with the ve, and tied the ve who had been injected with tranquilizers aside. Wei Ting went out to fight. Su Xiaoxiao and Elder Qi also arrived with the disciples from Baihua Pce. Su Xiaoxiao asked Wei Ting: "Where''s Xiaobao?" Wei Ting said: "It''s down there, in that open empty box!" Su Xiaoxiao and Jing Yi jumped down. Jing Yi looked bewildered, "There are all empty boxes here! No, the medicine boxes are full." Strange, what does Lou Bufan do with a shipment of empty boxes? Su Xiaoxiao found Wei Xiaobao in the arms of the ve-killer. Wei Xiaobao held onto the ve with his two small hands, trying to feed him, his little face was extremely serious. "Whoah!" Jing Yi asked in astonishment: "What is Xiaobao doing?" Su Xiaoxiao looked at the ransacked warehouse, then at Wei Xiaobao who was pulling and killing the ves, the corner of his mouth twitched, and he murmured: "It seems that she... wants to put ve killing in the pharmacy." 3000 words. Sorry for theteness. I went out for some activities this afternoon, and then I suffered from heat stroke. I had my menstrual period again, vomiting and diarrhea, and my whole body was not feeling well. Chapter 1070: Revenge and revenge, announce life experience Chapter 1070: Revenge and revenge, announce life experience Chapter 1070 Revenge and revenge, announce life experience "What did you say?" Jing Yi didn''t hear clearly. "Uh, it''s nothing." Su Xiaoxiao said without changing his face, "Jing Yi, go to another room to see if there is an ambush." "Let me check first." Jing Yi wandered around the warehouse, searched every corner, and made sure there was no danger before going to the next door to search. Su Xiaoxiao picked up the little guy who was dripping with milk sweat, and said seriously: "People can''t pretend to be in!" Except your father. But your dad only entered once. I still dont know if there was a bug in the pharmacy. After that, Su Xiaoxiao also tried secretly, when Wei Ting was asleep, but she couldn''t bring it in again. is quite fascinating. Wei Xiaobao stretched out his small hand to Shanu: "Wow!" "Ugh, it doesn''t work either." Su Xiaoxiao decisively carried the little guy onto the deck. But the moment shended on the ground, her arms lightened. Su Xiaoxiao gritted her teeth. She hurried into the pharmacy. Sure enough, I saw the little guy lying on the table. Before she could lift the little guy out, the little guy was out of the pharmacy. Su Xiaoxiao also came out. She still entered and exited from where, standing on the deck. Wei Xiaobao was different, she went out from another ce. Su Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched. Pharmacy, you are too much, is there such a partiality! Wei Xiaobaonded firmly in the arms of the ve, holding the ve with two chubby hands, extremely obsessed with putting him into the pharmacy. Su Xiaoxiao sighed helplessly: "Jing Yi." Lou Bufan''s injury became more and more serious. Fortunately, the master he prepared in advance arrived. It''s just that the people in Baihua Pce are too tricky. It would be difficult to expel them, so he could only let his own people hold Baihua Pce first, and he left first. Before he left, he had to do one thingsink the gold, silver and jewels into the bottom of the sea, and then send someone to salvage themter. But when he came to the warehouse, the scene in front of him made him dumbfounded. What happened? Why is the box empty? What about his gold and silver jewels? He couldn''t believe it, and searched for boxes one by one. "No...impossible..." He has been on the deck, and he has never seen anyonee out with jewelry, let alone so many boxes! Is it the hell? ! Lou Bufan''s blood surged, and he held the long sword in his hand, bursting out with endless murderous aura! "Clouds, frost!" He made a powerful blow to the deck above his head. With a loud bang, the entire deck was split in half! The pce master tapped his toes, grabbed a disciple with one hand, and jumped to a safe corner. Elder Qi also rescued two fallen disciples. The rest avoided in time. Elder Qi said: "Master, you and the second son go back first, and I will deal with Lou Bufan!" The pce master looked at the murderous man on the top of the cliff, and said lightly: "No need, let''s go, Xiaoting!" "Um." Wei Ting nodded. The two used lightness skills to fly up to the top of the cliff and lowered the rope. Lou Bufan catches up to the deck and is going to hunt down and kill the people from Baihua Pce. At this time, the man on the cliff jumped down with a murderous look. "Minglou?" Lou Bufan was taken aback. Ji Minglou pointed his sword at him, and said coldly, "You and I, only one can get out of here alive." - After going up, Elder Qi looked at the two fighting below, and asked with some concern: "Pce Master, is it really okay to just leave like this?" The pce master hugged Wei Xiaobao and said: "Lou Bufan was injured, and the wear and tear was too great. If Ji Minglou can''t kill him like this, then don''te back." "It should... be able to kill." Su Xiaoxiao''s novel. Elder Qi asked: "Why did the second youngdy say that?" Su Xiaoxiao corrected her fingers: "I put some poison on the empty boxes in the warehouse." After Wei Ting pulled thest disciple up, he came to the carriage of the Mistress of the Pce. The pce lord, Su Mo, chubby peacock, baby girl, and Jing Yi''s son are all there. But why is the ver also there? Wei Ting looked at the ve killer lying on the floor, wondering, "Why are you arresting him?" Pce Master: Ask Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao: Ask your daughter. Su Xiaoxiao cleared his throat, and said solemnly: "He is Lou Bufan''s confidant, and if he is taken back, he may be able to interrogate him for some tricks." Wei Ting was dubious. He looked at his precious girl. The baby girl is watching the ve killing, her eyes are shining brightly: "Wow wow wow!" Wei Ting: "..." It was almost dawn when we returned to Baihua Pce. Xiaohu actually stayed up all the time. Xing''er and Lingyin were with him, no matter how coaxed he was. Until Wei Xiaobao came back, he jumped out of bed and went to Su Xiaoxiao''s arms to cling to his sister. Just like every time he came back from an ident, the two brothers posted him. Xiaohu''s face pressed against Wei Xiaobao: "Sister." Wei Xiaobao: "Wow." Wei Xiaobao is going to sleep. Su Xiaoxiao made a bottle of milk for her. "Hey little axe." Xiaohu said. Xiao Douding, who always likes to sleep, actually waited for his sister in the middle of the night. What kind of fairy brother is this? Su Xiaoxiao smiled, handed him the bottle, and went to wash up with Wei Ting. Wei Xiaobao opened his mouth. Xiaohu: "Taste first to see if it''s hot." Wei Xiaobao: "Wow?" Xiaohu took a sip: "Hmm... I didn''t taste it." Take another bite, two, three. Xiaohu wiped his mouth: "After drinking, it''s not hot, not hot at all." Wei Xiaobao: "..." Wei Xiaobao stared at his brother dumbfounded, as if saying: This strange brother waited in the middle of the night just for these sips of milk! - When the first ray of dawn fell on the sea level, Ji Mingloupleted hisst sword. Lou Bufan stood stiffly in the golden morning light. The sea breeze was blowing on his face, blowing his blood-stained gray hair. Ji Minglou withdrew his long sword, turned and left without looking back. Lou Bufan stared at the golden sea waves with reluctance, and fell into a pool of blood in a daze. He didn''t understand till the end of his life. He had worked so hard all his life, why he stumbled suddenly, and didn''t even give him a chance to struggle? It is Baihua Pce, it is Wei Xu, it is Duanmuyun... No, he remembered. That child is not Duanmuyun. He is... the seventh son of Wei Xu, Wei Ting. The news of Lou Bufan''s death quickly spread throughout the ind. The inders never dreamed that Lou Bufan was actually killed by his son-inw. As Lou Bufan''s crimes and Ji Wanru''s background spread like wildfire, everyone got a lot of blood. Some people believe it, and some people don''t. Neither Tianyutang nor Qianji Pavilion responded. But just when everyone thought that these things were shocking enough, another piece oftest news came out from the Pce of the City LordYun Lin, the young pce lord of Baihua Pce, is the son of the city lord and Yun Xi. Yun Xi didnt die back then, but secretly gave birth to the child and gave it to his younger sister Yunshuang to raise him. In this way, the city lord''s dy in making Ji Wanru the city lord''s wife on the day of the young master''s full moon was exined. "Grandpa, grandma! I remembered! Doesn''t Yun Lin look like a casten?" As one of the few people who saw Ling Yun''s true face, Lu Aotian finally came to his senses. Just when everyone thought that Yun Lin was the heir to the city lord, an extremely luxurious ship docked at Donggang. The Eldest and Third Young Masters of the City Lord''s Mansion are back. Chapter 1071: come to light Chapter 1071:e to light Chapter 1071 The truthes out Lu Aotian came to Baihua Pce today and brought the news that the eldest son and the third son had returned to the ind. ...By the way, grab a bag of jelly beans. The Pce Master hugged Wei Xiaobao and sat in the small garden of Baihua Pce basking in the sun, while the three little ones and Jing Yi were training the four tigers. Ling Yun and Su Mo yed chess at another stone table. Su Mo is not Ling Yun''s opponent. "I''ll help you." Wei Zhuangyuan moved a bench and sat beside Su Mo. Su Mo: "No need." Ling Yun dropped a son: "You lost." Su Mo: "..." Su Xiaoxiao brought Myolie over. Lu Aotian smelled the aroma of jelly beans, and stretched out his hand to grab the jelly beans on the tray. Myolie freed up a hand, and pped his paw away. Lu Aotian muttered: "Can''t you try one?" "Mother." Su Xiaoxiao sat down beside the pce mistress''s mother, pinched the little guy''s face, "Xiaobao." Wei Xiaobao was fast asleep. Su Xiaoxiao looked at Lu Aotian: "By the way, Master Lu, has there been any news from my sister-inw recently?" Lu Aotian shook his head: "She hasn''te to Huoshamen for a while, I came today to tell you that Xia Houzheng and Xia Houyu are back." "Who are they?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. Lu Aotian said: "The two adopted sons of the city lord, the eldest son and the third son, they were originally a pair of brothers, and they were adopted by the city lord together." Su Xiaoxiao said thoughtfully: "They are actually brothers... The two who were sent to the Western Jin Dynasty should be the two of them, right?" Lu Aotian said sternly: "I don''t know! I was only ordered to follow Xia Houyan to Da Zhou. No one told me where the eldest son and the third son went." Su Xiaoxiao is not surprised, Xia Houqing does not need to exin to Lu Aotian when she is doing things. Lu Aotian is not as ambitious as Lou Bufan, just do the job at hand well, and he doesn''t bother to inquire if there are too many. "Just after Mrs. Ru and Lou Bufan were settled, an eldest son and a third son came. Xia Houyi hasn''t done anything yet..." Lu Aotian said in a daze: "Why, why did you get involved with the Second Great Master again? What exactly do you want to do?" I suddenly panicked! "Here are the jelly beans." Myolie gave him a bag of jelly beans. Jelly beans are in hand, I have them in the world, panic! Lu Aotian straightened his back. Su Xiaoxiao hugged her arms and said: "I''m really curious about how theypleted their mission in the Western Jin Dynasty. Have you met the eldest brother and the second brother?" The City Lord''s Mansion. Xia Houqing met Xia Houzheng and Xia Houyu who had been away for a long time. The two stood in the meeting hall and saluted Xia Houqing respectfully: "Father!" Xie Jinnian on the side bowed to Xia Houzheng: "Brother." Xia Houzheng nodded: "Second brother." Xia Houyu called Xie Jinnian Second Brother. "Why don''t you see fourth brother?" Xia Houzheng asked. Xia Houqing said: "Your fourth brother failed in his mission and did note back alive." Xia Houzheng frowned and said, "Who killed the fourth brother?" Xie Jinnian said: "The murderer has not been found yet." Xia Houzheng looked at him: "Second brother has been in southern Xinjiang for so long, but has hepleted the task?" Xie Jinnian spent the longest time dormant in southern Xinjiang. Xie Jinnian looked ashamed: "Failed, Zongzheng Ming died, but Zongzheng Hui took over, and I was exposed." "What about you?" Xia Houqing asked the two brothers. Xia Houzheng raised his eyes and smiled: "Although I encountered some obstacles and failed to kill the Western Jin Emperor, I still gained something. Just wait for the Western Jin Emperor to go west with a crane, and then I can use this bargaining chip to regain control of the Western Jin royal family." Xia Houqing became interested: "Oh?" Xia Houzheng turned and looked outside the door, and said loudly: "Bring people up!" A man and a woman were shackled and pushed in. The two described themselves as embarrassed, but their royal aura remained undiminished, with unyielding expressions on their brows. Xia Houqing looked the two up and down: "They are" Xia Houzheng introduced: "The great prince of the Western Jin Dynasty, Yu Wenhuai, and the empress of the Western Jin Dynasty, Yu Wenxi." Yu Wenxi said sarcastically: "You were kicked out at all, like bereaved dogs." Xia Houyu just raised his hand with a palm. Yu Wenhuai dragged Yu Wenxi to his other side. That palm fell on his body. There was a pain in his chest, and a stream of blood gushed out of his throat. Yu Wenxi said coldly: "Who asked you to block it for me?" Yu Wen Huai Dan said: "I''m afraid you''re dead, and my father suspects that I killed you." Xia Houqing waved her hand. Xia Houyu understood, and ordered: "Take it down!" The guards took the two of them out of the chamber. Xia Houqing looked at the two adopted sons seriously: "What''s going on in the Western Jin Dynasty?" Xia Houyu frowned: "Father, my elder brother and I were almost sessful, but Mr. Zhuge was killed halfway, which disrupted our n! Fortunately, elder brother was wise and captured the two most important heirs of the Western Jin Emperor. , the future Western Jin emperor must be one of them." Xia Houqing''s expression showed no joy or anger. He said to the two: "After sailing for so long at sea, you are also tired, go back and rest first, and talk about other matters another day." The two cupped their hands: "Yes." Xia Houqing got up and walked towards the door. When passing by, Xia Houzheng suddenly said: "Father, I heard something when I went to the ind. I have two more brothers. Is it true?" "Um." Xia Houqing nodded. Xia Houzheng''s eyes moved, and he said with a smile, "Congrattions to foster father." Xia Houqing nodded and went out. Xia Houzheng suppressed the respect on his face, smiled lightly and said to Xie Jinnian: "Second brother, you seem to be living a very leisurely life on the ind?" Xie Jinnian asked back: "Is there anything wrong with being idle?" Xia Houzheng sneered: "You obviously have the opportunity to do something, but you have to leave it to me and the third child. You want to sit back and enjoy the sess?" Xie Jinnian said calmly: "Father has sons, one is the blood of Tian Yutang, and the other is the blood of Baihua Pce. Big brother thinks, can our adopted sons still fight?" Xia Houzheng threatened: "Since you want to quit, you''d better quitpletely, don''t get in my way!" Xie Jinnian nced at him neither humble nor overbearing: "Brother, please go ahead." After Xie Jinnian left, Xia Houyu asked strangely: "Brother, he must be pretending! He wants to use our hands to eradicate Yun Lin and Xia Houchen! That anonymous secret letter was sent to him in all likelihood. Brother! He was in a hurry to tell us the situation on the ind, just hoping that we woulde back to deal with Tianyutang and Baihua Pce!" However, Xia Houzheng didn''t answer Xia Houyu''s words, but looked at Xie Jinnian''s back and murmured, "It''s a pity to let him escape after the fourth brother died. But... didn''t you leave the hidden weapon of Baihua Pce? Why did the foster father say no?" Found the murderer? Does foster father still trust Baihua Pce so much?" - The night is dead. Xia Houzheng came to the side courtyard of the City Lord''s Mansion with a box of ginseng in his arms. Xia Houyi sat in a wheelchair, looking up at the endless starry sky. A golem stands by his side. Xia Houzheng came to him, knelt down on one knee, and took out the anonymous secret letter from his arms. "Uncle, I have received your letter, I am back." The new article "After Rebirth, I Became a Traitor ck Moonlight" is in advance. Is there any cutie you haven''t collected yet? Started to fill in the holes crazily, and there was a hole that might not be able to be filled, that is, the scene where Xiaoxiao came to Wei Ting with bruises all over her body, and said that Wei Ting was in pain, I felt sorry for Fatty, and couldn''t stop to abuse her. Wei Xiaobao won''t let me abuse o()o Chapter 1072: Beat up Xiahou Chapter 1072: Beat up Xiahou Chapter 1072 Violently beat Xiahou Since Xia Houqing announced Ling Yun''s life experience, more people came to visit Baihua Pce. Even the big factions that besieged Baihua Pce in the past had the cheek to send their disciples over. The pce lord was impatient to see these people who acted ording to the wind, except for Huoshaomen and a few old friends who had been in contact with him, he turned them all away. But there is one person that Baihua Pce can''t refuse, and that is Xia Houqing. Xia Houqing came to look for Ling Yun every three days, greeted Ling Yun with care, and took good care of him, as if he wanted to repay Ling Yun with all the debts he owed over the years. Ling Yun is ungrateful and treats him lukewarm. "Grandpa City Lord, you can''t do this." In the courtyard of Qingyun Pce, Erhu said to Xiahouqing who was refused by Lingyun. Xia Houqing looked at the little guy in front of him and asked, "What does your uncle like?" "I''m still used to being called Master." Er Hu said. Xia Houqing smiled and said, "Then call me Master." Ling Yun is not only the uncle of the three little ones, but also their master. Xia Houqing thinks that any name is fine. Erhu said: "I tell you, you are not allowed to tell others." Xia Houqing said: "Good." Erhu said seriously: "My master likes my small transport stone the most. If you give him my small stone, he will be happy." Xia Houqing was dubious: "Really?" "Yes." Erhu nodded seriously, "Do you want it?" Xia Houqing: "Sure." Erhu plucked from his pocket for a long time, and pulled out the ugliest one: "Here! For my own sake, ten taels!" Xia Houqing looked at the ordinary little stone in his palm, and the corner of his mouth twitched. - Su Xiaoxiao hasn''t gone out for a while, and today she asked Xiao Ruyan to buy clothes at the shop. "The hatchet is going too! The hatchet is going too!" Little Tiger was jumping up and down on the bed. Dumb stood on the ground and taught his younger brother seriously: "If you are naughty again, I won''t take you there!" Xiaohu stopped immediately, stomped his feet on his hips: "The small ax is not naughty! The big ax is naughty!" Su Xiaoxiao said amusedly: "Come down quickly and call Erhu." "It''s called Eraxe!" Xiaohu obediently got out of bed. Dumb ran out first. Xiaohu was in a hurry: "I''m calling! I''m calling!" The little guy chased him out, and the two brotherspeted fiercely again, and it was no surprise that Dumb won. "snort." Little Tiger was rotten again, paralyzed on the grass, motionless, concentrating on being a soulless little salted fish. Wei Xiaobao was sleeping in the pce lord''s room. Su Xiaoxiao only took three little tiger heads and went out. They first went to Nie''s house to pick up Xiao Ruyan and Nie Xiaozhu. Xiao Hu shook his head: "Xiao Ax wants to sit with Brother Xiao Zhu!" Xiao Ruyan said to his son, "Go and sit with Xiaohu." Nie Xiaozhu let out a cry, and sat down between Xiaohu and Erhu. Xiaohu grabbed Nie Xiaozhu''s arm, and said to Dahu, "I have brother Xiaozhu, please!" He didn''t forget to stick out his tongue at Dug. Dahu said calmly: "Childish." "Has Xiaohu gained weight?" Xiao Ruyan pinched Xiaohu''s waxy face and asked, "What have you been eating?" Xiaohu raised his chin: "Xian Qi!" Dahu said seriously: "You must be stealing my sister''s milk every day!" Xiao Ruyan burst intoughter. A group of people went to thergest embroidery building on the ind. However, today seems to be not going well. Su Xiaoxiao and Xiao Ruyan were just halfway through the selection when the spoiler came. "I just saw the carriage of Baihua Pce outside, and I wanted to try my luck, but I didn''t expect good luck. Second Young Madam, please follow me to the City Lord''s Mansion." Su Xiaoxiao looked at the smiling young man in front of him and asked, "Who are you?" Xiao Ruyan approached her and whispered: "The third son of the City Lord''s Mansion, Xia Houyu." Xia Houyu smiled and said: "Madam Nie still remembers." Xiao Ruyan smiled dryly. Su Xiaoxiao asked lightly: "Why do you want me to go to the City Lord''s Mansion?" Xia Houyu had a gentle attitude and smiled all over his face: "My uncle suddenly felt unwell. I heard that Mr. Qiu went to find medicine for him. Qiu Lao''s eyes, but it''s not important, please go and heal my uncle." In order to make Xia Houqing feel at ease and let Qiu Lao leave, they did think of such an excuse. Xia Houyi remained silent, but the eldest and third sons fell ill not long after they came back. Su Xiaoxiao is not so stupid. It is enough to go to the Hongmen Banquet once, never mind the second time. Su Xiaoxiao said: "I won''t go." "Oh?" Xia Houyu raised an eyebrow with a smile. Su Xiaoxiao said neither humble nor overbearing: "The city lord is in Baihua Pce today, but he didn''t say that the second grandpa was ill. Who knows if your words are false?" Xia Houyu said with a smile: "I was going to Baihua Pce to inform my adoptive father, but since I met him halfway, it is important to save people, so please ask the second youngdy toe with me." Su Xiaoxiao said coldly: "If you don''t go, you won''t go!" Xia Houyu''s smile remained unchanged: "I''m afraid it''s not up to you." "What are you doing salty?" The cry of the little tiger came from the yard. "Let go of my brother!" is a big tiger. Su Xiaoxiao''s face darkened, and he hit Xia Houyu with a whip. Xia Houyu backed away a little with her toes. Su Xiaoxiao broke out of the window, and Xiao Ruyan also performed lightness kung fu and jumped down. A secret guard of the City Lord''s Mansion captured Xiaohu. Dumb mmed into the opponent like a small cannon barrel. It''s just a little Douding, the other party didn''t care. Unexpectedly, Shengsheng was knocked down by this child. This kid is too strong! ! Xiaohu rolled out of his hands. "Tiger!" Erhu hurriedly dragged him away. Seeing the little tiger running away, the dark guard went to catch the big tiger in front of him instead. Nie Xiaozhu pulled the slingshot and shot a stone at him. He hit his right eye and gasped. Dumb got up and ran. The dark guard closed his right eye, gritted his teeth, and grabbed Duhu and Nie Xiaozhu at the same time. Whoosh! Three pear blossom darts arrived at the sound. The dark guards were forced to retreat. Su Xiaoxiao grabbed Dahu and Nie Xiaozhu and retreated to the side, handing the child to Xiao Ruyan. Su Xiaoxiao fought with the dark guard. Xia Houyu stood upstairs, observing Su Xiaoxiao''s skills: "The martial arts are not bad, it seems that the hidden guards can''t catch her, you guys should go up too." There was obviously no one behind him, but when he gave an order, four men in ck suddenly flew down from the roof. Four people surrounded Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao snorted, took out the silver gloves and put them on slowly: "The one on the roof, do you want to continue to watch the fun? Let''s go together, one by one, it''s annoying." Xia Houyu was a little surprised: "Yo, Qingluan, she found you." The one called Qingluan is a woman covered with a ck veil. Qingluan didn''t move. Su Xiaoxiao fought with several hidden guards. The guests were scared away. The proprietress was very anxious: "Don''t fight! If you continue to fight, my embroidery building will be demolished by you! This stone table is 1,000 taels! The shelf is 500 taels! The screen is 3,000 taels!" Su Xiaoxiao kicked one of the hidden guards away, pulled out Wu Anjun''s dagger with his backhand, and stabbed it into the chest of another hidden guard. "The ount is on the head of the city lord''s mansion!" she said coldly. The proprietress was startled. Xia Houyu: "Qingluan, if you don''t do anything, she will run away." Thest hidden guard was also sessfully dealt with by Su Xiaoxiao. Xiao Ruyan blocked the eyes of several children with her wide sleeves. Su Xiaoxiao looked coldly at Xia Houyu on the second floor, jumped up suddenly, and came in front of Xia Houyu. She cut Xia Houyu''s throat with a dagger. Xia Houyu looked at her with a smile without moving her eyelids. Bang! A scimitar blocked Su Xiaoxiao''s dagger. What a terrifying strength! Su Xiaoxiao''s arms went numb. Qingluan patted Su Xiaoxiao''s shoulder with a palm. Su Xiaoxiao was blown away and fell down. She did a backflip, knelt down on one knee andnded firmly on the ground. She raised her head and looked at the woman named Qingluan with zing eyes. She''s a puppet! Qingluan flew down, swung the scimitar, and grabbed Su Xiaoxiao''s right arm. Xia Houyu said calmly: "Her hands are still useful." Qingluan moved the scimitar, and cut off Su Xiaoxiao''s leg instead. But at the same moment, Xia Houyu pinched a dart with his fingertips and shot it at several children. Su Xiaoxiao cannot save herself if she saves the child. If you save yourself, you cannot save your child. Su Xiaoxiao threw out the dagger in his hand, blocking Xia Houyu''s dart. Xia Houyu: "Did you still choose to keep the child? Huh? Got it?" Su Xiaoxiao caught Qingluan''s scimitar with his other hand. Xia Houyu was even more surprised: "Not broken? What kind of weapon are those gloves?" Xiao Ruyan asked worriedly: "Xiaoxiao, are you alright?" Su Xiaoxiao gritted her teeth and said, "It''s nothing..." But this puppet is really strong. The palm of her hand was almost broken by her scimitar. With a flick of his sleeve, Su Xiaoxiao spilled a pack of poison and kicked Qingluan again. Qingluan took a few steps back. Xia Houyu smiled and said: "I forgot to tell you, Qingluan has a special constitution and is not very afraid of poison." A puppet who is not afraid of poison... so tricky? The key is that Xia Houyu, a sinister and cunning smiling fox, is watching. Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes shed a cold light, and he flew up, heading straight for Xia Houyu. Qingluan chased after her. Xia Houyu raised his eyebrows: "Are you trying to bring the two of us together and hold us back with your own strength, so that Madam Nie can leave with the child? I have to say, this is really a smart way, but... you will Terrible!" Su Xiaoxiao rushed in through the window. She can''t enter the pharmacy now, once she disappears, Xia Houyu will immediately arrest Xiao Ruyan and the children. I can only fight recklessly. Xia Houyu smiled: "But, do you think I only prepared these people? They can''t escape." Su Xiaoxiao''s expression changed. This is not a simple conspiracy. It''s a p in the face! It was Xia Houyi''s second threat to them after Senior Brother Qianyao was injured! At the same time, it is also punishment. Punishing them destroyed Lou Bufan''s pawn! Xia Houyu smiled and said: "Now, you are the one who can''t leave, Qingluan. If you capture her alive, her legs can be broken. Remember to keep your hands. You will treat my uncle." After fighting with many people, Su Xiaoxiao gradually exhausted her physical strength. Qingluan waits for work with ease and is at her peak. After another move, Su Xiaoxiao was forced into a corner, unable to avoid it. Qingluan shed down! Boom! A in hand prated Qingluan''s heart from behind. Qingluan froze. Su Xiaoxiao withdrew her hand, blood sshed all over Su Xiaoxiao''s face. Qingluan fell down straight. Su Xiaoxiao looked at the woman in white whose sleeves were blown up by the cold wind, and said in astonishment: "Saint..." The saint stepped on Qingluan''s handle, and the scimitar flew up. She shed on the handle with a hand knife, and the scimitar suddenly shot at Xia Houyu! Xia Houyu''splexion changed, and he turned sideways to avoid it. The saint''s figure shed, so fast that only afterimages remained. She came in front of Xia Houyu, grabbed Xia Houyu by the throat, broke through the window, knocked Xia Houyu out from the second floor, and fell hard to the ground! Boom! A three-foot deep pit was smashed into the ground! Chapter 1073: Guardian of the Virgin Chapter 1073: Guardian of the Virgin Chapter 1073 Guardian of the Saint Su Xiaoxiao looked at the saint from upstairs: "The saint has be so strong, but this trick..." This is the father''s move, and the father used it to deal with the saint. The saint has learned this trick, does it mean...the saint has recovered her previous memory? "Saint..." The saint still held Xia Houyu''s throat in the deep pit. The sound of bones breaking came from all over Xia Houyu''s body, and the blood in his chest was surging, and he couldn''t help but spit out a big mouthful of blood. "Damn..." Totally...unable to move. This woman... is also a puppet. Where did ite from? The speed was so fast and the strength was so powerful, one move killed Qingluan, and the other wounded him... Xia Houyu looked at the saint with cold eyes. The saint lifted him up high and fell down again. "Ugh" Xia Houyu, who was still invincible just now, was directly thrown by the saint, so that he vomited arge pool of blood and fainted on the spot. Just when the saint was about to stab his chest with a palm, a terrifying internal force with burning air suddenly struck. Su Xiaoxiao: "Be careful!" The saint grabbed Xia Houyu and threw it towards him. The other party turned in time and pped the warehouse beside him with an irresistible palm. "My warehouse" The proprietress screamed frantically. The other party caught Xia Houyu, did not fight with the saint, and flew away from the Xiulou. Su Xiaoxiao jumped down,nded behind the saint, and was about to go forward to pull the sleeve of the saint. The saint mmed a palm at Su Xiaoxiao''s feet, preventing Su Xiaoxiao from approaching. Su Xiaoxiao looked at the ravine in front of her, and then at the saint. The saint didn''t look back, she jumped onto the roof with her toes, and disappeared without a trace. Su Xiaoxiao frownedplicatedly. The five tigers flew over with pping wings. Su Xiaoxiao sighed: "Let''s go." Five Tigers took Su Xiaoxiao to find Xiao Ruyan and a few children. "Ma''am! My losses... Can I really find the City Lord''s Mansion?" "Can!" Su Xiaoxiao came to a secluded alley, and saw Xiao Ruyan and four children in the carriage. Xiao Ruyan said: "We were followed just now, but it''s strange that those who followed us suddenly disappeared." It must be the saint who solved them... Su Xiaoxiao looked at the bustling street. Saint, where are you? Why protect us, but refuse to see us? - The City Lord''s Mansion. The puppet brought Xia Houyu back and ced it on Xia Houyi''s wicker chair. Xia Houzheng looked at his dying brother, his eyes widened in disbelief: "How could this happen? Who did it! Where are the others? Where are the people who protect him?" The puppet couldn''t speak, and silently retreated to Xia Houyi''s wheelchair. Xia Houyi pointed to the opposite side. The puppet walked over, took a bottle of wound medicine from the hiddenpartment and handed it to Xia Houzheng. At this time, a woman in green came in shaking a folding fan. She said softly: "It was the second youngdy of Baihua Pce who did it. She has a puppet who is more powerful than Qingluan by her side. Just now, even I... was chased by her for a long time, and I almost couldn''te back." Xia Houzheng clenched his fists: "Bai, Hua, Gong!" The woman in green saluted Xia Houyi: "Master, this is the second time, that girl has sabotaged our n. Every time she tried to threaten them, she was quietly resolved by this girl." The first time he attacked Qianyao, Su Xiaoxiao saved Qianyao from life. The second time, he attacked Su Xiaoxiao and killed half of Xia Houyu''s life. The woman in green sighed: "Oh, it seems that she is giving us a blow." Xia Houyi''s fingertips tapped on the armrest of the wheelchair. The woman in green smiled and said, "Qing''er understands." Xia Houzheng fed his younger brother the wound medicine, and said coldly: "I will make Baihua Pce pay the price." The woman in green smiled and said: "Ah, there is another news. The city lord has returned from Baihua Pce. The eldest son should think about how to exin to the city lord. This n...was very risky from the beginning." Xia Houzheng''s eyes shed a murderous look: "I will make Baihua Pce pay the price!" Xia Houzheng carried his younger brother out of Xia Houyi''s yard. The woman in green said to Xia Houyi: "Then, Qing''er is going to carry out the next step of the n. This time, I will definitely not fail again." - Su Xiaoxiao first sent Xiao Ruyan and Nie Xiaozhu back to Nie''s house, and then returned to Baihua Pce. She told the Pce Master, Wei Ting, Su Mo, Jing Yi, and Ling Yun what happened in Xiulou. "Xia Houyu saw Sister Xiao with me. I was worried that Sister Xiao and the others were in danger. I wanted to invite Sister Xiao and the others to live in Baihua Pce for a few days, but Sister Xiao refused. Even so, I am still a little worried." Pce Master nodded: "I will ask Elder Yi to borrow her puppetter, so that Qiongqi can protect the Nie family." Su Xiaoxiao said: "Thank you, mother." Wei Ting was thoughtful. Su Mo didn''t speak either. "What are you thinking?" Jing Yi asked. Su Mo said: "I was thinking, they are really brave." Wei Ting pondered: "It is Xia Houyi who has the courage. He is telling us that even with Xia Houqing''s love for Ling Yun, he can do whatever he wants with Baihua Pce." Su Xiaoxiao: "What an arrogant guy." Wei Ting asked: "What about the saint you just mentioned?" Su Xiaoxiao recalled: "She used Dad''s moves. I suspect that she remembered the past, and she became very powerful. I don''t know if Feng Lao''s internal energy waspletely absorbed by her, or she..." She didn''t say what happened next, but everyone understood. If the saint is willing, she can continue to kill masters and absorb the opponent''s internal strength. What Qianshan Indcks most is masters. Su Xiaoxiao shook her head: "Maybe not that far." Jing Yi looked at Ling Yun: "Didn''t you say that the saint ispletely a puppet and won''t recover her memory?" Ling Yun said: "It''s my first time practicing, I have no experience, maybe I fail." Jing Yi: "..." Wei Ting paused, and said to Su Xiaoxiao: "Next time you see the saint, be more careful. The saint who recovered her memory will definitely want to kill us. She should be struggling with two memories now, not knowing what to do with herself. Is it Cheng Qingyao... or Cheng Xin." Seeing that Su Xiaoxiao didn''t speak, the Pce Master also persuaded: "I think what Xiaoting said makes sense, you have to be wary of the saint, and don''t approach her unsuspectingly like today." Su Xiaoxiao touched the whip of the saint in her hand. Cheng Xin. Am I really... going to lose you? - The moon is dark and the wind is high. The woman in the green dress shuttles lightly through the night. When passing by a small alley, she stopped suddenly, jumped down lightly, looked at the figure curled up in pain in the corner, covered her mouth with a folding fan and smiled and said: "Oh, isn''t this the puppet who chased me for ten streets? Why doesn''t it seem to work? Are you injured?" She squatted down and lifted the saint''s chin with a folding fan: "Tsk tsk, your face is so pale." She squeezed the saint''s wrist again, "Huh? The pulse condition is also strange, have you lost your temper? Look at you struggling in pain...is your memory not cleared? Speaking of which, you are a puppet of Baihua Pce, why? Dont go back to Baihua Pce, but live alone on the street? Is your master not wanting you? Because you didnt catch me? She sighed a long time, "It''s such a pity, she doesn''t cherish such a good puppet, how about letting me cherish it? Your eyes tell me that you are very upset when I mention your master. Do you hate her?" Made you into a puppet? How about I kill her for you and give you back your freedom?" The lips of the saint moved. The woman in green raised her eyebrows: "Yo? A talking puppet? What did you say? I didn''t catch it." The saint grabbed her by the neck: "I said... don''t touch her!" flutter- A dagger stabbed into the stomach of the saint. The woman in green held the handle of the knife and said with a smile: "Now you are restless and insane, and you can''t even use 10% of your skills, and you still want to hurt me? This is your weakness, right? Although you are very strong in the daytime, you can Because the memory has not been cleared, every night when people are still, they will experience painful struggles, their breath is reversed, and their skill is worse than that of a beggar! The puppet without an owner is really pitiful." After she finished speaking, she suddenly pushed the dagger forward. The saint fell into a pool of blood. Chapter 1074: Teacher almost cheats people Chapter 1074: Teacher almost cheats people Chapter 1074 Teacher is cheating people In the City Lord''s Mansion, Xia Houqing found out about Xia Houyu''s injury. He went to Xia Houyu''s room. The doctor came to treat him, but because Xia Houyu was seriously injured, he remained unconscious. Xia Houqing looked at the unconscious adoptive son, frowned and asked, "Who did it?" Xia Houzheng hesitated to speak. Xia Houqing nced at him: "What''s wrong?" Xia Houzheng whispered: "My son dare not say." Xia Houqing asked: "Your brother is injured like this, do you still want to hide it?" Xia Houzheng said with aplicated expression: "Today, my foster father was not here, and my uncle suddenly felt unwell. The third brother immediately set off to Baihua Pce to invite the second youngdy, but unexpectedly ran into her on the way. I thought I could invite her as soon as possible, but I didn''t know She refused toe, and even asked her subordinates to beat the third brother like this." Xia Houqing pondered: "I know her, she is not a domineering person, why is this?" Xia Houzheng sighed: "Perhaps... the third brother was too anxious to invite her to treat my uncle, and his words were offensive." Xia Houqing frowned: "I see, I''ll go see your uncle first." After finishing speaking, he got up and went out. After Xia Houqing visited Xia Houyi and left, the woman in green came to Xia Houyi''s room with a smile. "My lord, the task ispleted. I believe that soon, Baihua Pce will receive a big blow." Xia Houyi looked at her hands. The woman in green raised a pair of slender hands stained with blood, and said with a sweet smile: "I killed a puppet on the way, but she didn''t die, so I brought her back. It was the one who killed Qingluan and injured the third son." That. Also, she can actually talk, she is really a one-in-a-million puppet, I want to keep her." Xia Houyi didn''t speak. But his expression clearly doesn''t care. "Then, I will step back first." The woman in green returned to her room, came to the bedside, looked at the saint who was tied up, "Oh, you''re awake? It''s so fast." She picked up the saint''s chin: "How about being my puppet? You can kill people if you want, set fire if you want, and you can do whatever you want. If you don''t obey, I will **** your skills..." - "Saint!" Su Xiaoxiao was clever and woke up from her sleep. Wei Ting also woke up, stroking her shoulder: "Did you have a nightmare?" "I dreamed of a saint." Su Xiaoxiao said, "She is covered in blood." "The dream is reversed, she will be fine." Wei Tingforted, "Sleep, I will go find her tomorrow." Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t sleep anymore: "Where''s Xiaobao?" Wei Ting said: "Oh, ying in the yard." Doesn''t sleep most of the night, it can be called the number one night cat in Baihua Pce. "Whoa whoa!" Wei Xiaobao was thrown high, screaming with excitement. ve tossed it expressionlessly. There is no way, it took him a hundred nights to throw away the Baihua Pce to return the ck iron sword to him! In the early morning of the next day, the permanent steward of the City Lord''s Mansion came over and asked Su Xiaoxiao to go and treat the second grandfather. Su Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "Do you want me to treat the disease, or do you want to use me of my teacher?" Steward Chang said politely: "Second Young Madam is speaking too seriously. The City Lord believes that there must be a misunderstanding. Second Young Madam exined clearly and everything will be fine." Su Xiaoxiao said lightly: "Speaking of which, it''s better to ask the teacher for the crime." "this" "Forget it, the treatment is important, I''ll go with you." "Um?" Steward Chang didn''t expect Su Xiaoxiao to be so straightforward, and he didn''t react for a while. "Aren''t you leaving?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. "Let''s go!" Chang Guanshi said, "The carriage is at the door, please move, Second Young Madam." As soon as he arrived at the gate, Steward Chang found that his carriage had been squeezed to the back, and what was parked right in front was an iparably luxurious golden carriage. Such a flirtatious person, at first nce it is Ling Yun''s... Su Xiaoxiao said: "Brother!" Ling Yun: "Come up." "okay!" Su Xiaoxiao got into the carriage as quickly as possible. Ling Yun said: "The three of them went to find Cheng Xin, let me take care of you before leaving." Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows and said: "I know, you didn''t want toe here, but they put a knife on your neck and fed poison to you so you had toe!" Ling Yun: "..." On Xia Houyi''s side, Xia Houqing and Xia Houzheng were waiting early. Seeing Ling Yun alsoing, Xia Houqing was a little surprised: "Rin''er..." Ling Yun spoke the first sentence: "Xia Houyu scolded me." Xia Houqing and Xia Houzheng were stunned at the same time. Ling Yun said without changing his face: "Xia Houyu called me a bastard, a lowly bone with a mother and no mother, and my younger siblings beat him up." Xia Houzheng: Shameless! When did the third brother say that! Don''t beat me up! Extreme sullenness shed across Xia Houqing''s eyes, and he asked Su Xiaoxiao, "Is that so?" Su Xiaoxiao blinked, is it so fierce? Didn''t you say your lines in advance? Su Xiaoxiao clenched her fists and said solemnly: "Yes, I overheard it outside the door. At that time, I couldn''t get angry, so I fought with him! If the city owner doesn''t believe it, call him to confront him!" Ling Yun snorted coldly: "Confrontation? Does he have the guts to admit it? If he dares to admit it, I''ll cut off his head!" Su Xiaoxiao said indignantly: "This kind of **** who insults my elder brother! I see him and beat him once!" Xia Houzheng clenched his fingers. Su Xiaoxiao had a panoramic view of his expression, and smiled provocatively. how? Didn''t follow your routine, disappointed? Did you think that we would try our best to prove our innocence as soon as we came, saying that Xia Houyu did it first? But Xia Houyu was going to invite Su Xiaoxiao. If Su Xiaoxiao didn''t provoke him, how could he do it at the slightest disagreement? Normal people would not believe it. Xia Houyu''s hostility towards Ling Yun is much more persuasive. What''s more, it is self-evident which one makes Xia Houqing more angry,ing to Su Xiaoxiao oring to Lingyun. As expected, Xia Houqing''s face was extremely ugly. Xia Houzheng immediately changed the subject: "Father, we''ll talk about thister, let''s treat uncle first." Su Xiaoxiao said: "You guys go outside and wait, the city lord can stay alone." Xia Houqing has no objection. Ling Yun didn''t either, and stepped out. Xia Houzheng and the servants in the house also came to the corridor. "Close the door." Ling Yun said to his servants. The servants nced at Xia Houzheng, who nodded. The servants closed the door. Ling Yun said tly: "You are actually able tomand the second grandpa''s servants. It seems that your rtionship with the second grandpa is not simple." Xia Houzheng''s eyes flickered: "I oftene to visit my uncle. Is it strange that all the servants know me?" Ling Yundao: "The second grandfather''s body has been recuperated by Mr. Qiu and the ghost mother-inw, and his condition has stabilized a lot. However, the second grandfather fell ill as soon as you returned to Qianshan Ind." Xia Houzheng said jokingly: "Do you suspect that the Second Grandpa''s illness is rted to me?" Ling Yun said: "Yes." Xia Houzheng''s eyes were cold, but his tone was smiling: "You are really outspoken." Ling Yun looked at him provocatively: "What? Are you envious?" Chapter 1075: Arrogant teacher Chapter 1075: Arrogant teacher Chapter 1075 Arrogant teacher Immediately afterwards, Ling Yun said casually: "It''s useless to be envious, if you are not your own, you will not have that fate." Xia Houzheng clenched his fists. Xia Houqing was present, and Su Xiaoxiao took Xia Houyi''s pulse in a regr manner and performed acupuncture treatment. Xia Houyi also continued his terminally ill posture, and did not make any provocations to Su Xiaoxiao. "City Master, it''s done." Su Xiaoxiao said to Xia Houqing, "Just continue to take the prescription prescribed by Elder Qiu." Xia Houqing was relieved, and said softly to Xia Houyi: "Second Uncle, take a good rest, Mr. Qiu has already gone to find medicine for you, when hees back, he will definitely make you recover." Xia Houyi ignored him, but looked at Su Xiaoxiao who was at the side. Su Xiaoxiao was puzzled and said, "Why is the second grandfather looking at me like that?" Xia Houqing looked at Xia Houyi and asked, "Second Uncle...do you have something to ask Dr. Qin?" Su Xiaoxiao: This feeling of being targeted by a poisonous snake came again. Xia Houyi''s fingertips tapped on the armrest a few times. Xia Houqing said to Su Xiaoxiao: "My second uncle said thank you, I''m sorry." Really put on a show! Su Xiaoxiao said with a smile on her face: "Second Grandpa, you are very polite. It is my honor to treat you. Ah, but there is something I want to remind Second Grandpa. I am from Baihua Pce. Baihua Pce has made too many enemies recently. I''m afraid that someone will deliberatelye to the Second Grand Master''s side in order to frame Baihua Pce. City Lord, you must be on guard." Block your retreat! Let''s see how you still pretend to be sick and me me! Xia Houqing thought it was reasonable: "I will make people strictly guard." Su Xiaoxiao very "kindly" reminded: "Ordinary guards may not be enough." Xia Houqing nodded: "I asked several elders to take turns to be on duty." Xia Houyi stared straight at Su Xiaoxiao with death-like eyes. Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows. Come on, jump up and hit me. Aftering out, Xia Houqing saw that Ling Yun and Xia Houzheng seemed to be talking, and asked Ling Yun, "What are you talking about with your elder brother?" Ling Yun said indifferently: "I don''t have a big brother." Xia Houqing was pped in the face by her son again, she couldn''t help but her eyes darkened. "Stay for lunch at noon." "Don''t eat." "you-" Xia Houqing saw that the steps she had given to Ling Yun had been trampled to pieces by Ling Yun, and she couldn''t help bing more and more annoyed: "Don''t rely on me to spoil you, and you can be disrespectful!" In Qianshan Ind, no one dared to talk to him like that! Ling Yun hehe said: "Almost beat me to death in the womb, you really dote on me." Xia Houqing choked. Ling Yun said to Su Xiaoxiao: "Let''s go." "Oh." Su Xiaoxiao followed obediently. Xia Houqing was so angry that smoke rose from his seven orifices. Whenever I feel that the rtionship with my son is getting closer, I can be **** off by the other party. What a rebel! Xia Houzheng smiled: "Father, don''t take it to heart, Rin''er probably can''t ept her life experience for a while, and after a while, she will understand your painstaking efforts. Where can father and son have an overnight feud? " Xia Houqing sighed helplessly: "If he can be half as sensible as you and the second child, I won''t have a headache. You are the eldest brother, please be more tolerant of him." Xia Houzheng said respectfully: "What did the adoptive father say? Lin''er is very good, why do you need to be tolerant?" These words made Xia Houqing very useful. If Ling Yun makes him angry again, that is also his own son, the flesh and blood left to him by Yun Xi. He can annoy him, but he doesn''t like others to nder him. Thinking of Ling Yun''s grievances today, he frowned and said, "Third brother..." Xia Houzheng hurriedly said: "It''s myck of strict discipline that made the third brother speak freely. If the third brother has a chance to wake up, as the eldest brother, I will definitely teach him a lesson." a chance to wake up This is telling Xia Houqing how much Xia Houyu was injured. Xia Houqing waved his hand: "Forget it, he has to be taught a lesson, let him be cautious in his words and deeds in the future." It turned out to be just a sentence, and it didn''t mean to reprimand Baihua Pce for being too heavy handed. Xia Houzheng pped his hands in response: "Yes, adoptive father." Xia Houqing was about to leave. Xia Houzheng said: "Father, it''s almost time for lunch. I brought back a powerful cook from the Western Jin Dynasty and asked him to cook some Western Jin dishes for you." "No need, I still have something to do." Xia Houqing left after speaking. Xia Houzheng looked at the distant figure of his adoptive father, a trace ofplexity shed in his eyes. The confidant guard stepped forward: "My lord, is the city lord a little too... partial?" Xia Houzheng said coldly: "In the past, the four of us always squeezed our heads to get the respect and love of our adoptive father. It is only now that I understand that some people can get these and more without effort when they are born." What Yun Lin had at his fingertips was something they could only dream of. What makes people even more angry is that Ling Yun still looks indifferent. This makes them feel, why, why, embarrassing? ! On the carriage. Su Xiaoxiao pointed her fingers right, and said innocently: "Ling Yun, do you want to meet the city lord?" Ling Yun: "No." A quarter of an hourter, Xia Houqing saw Ling Yun again. He was overjoyed, but his face was very calm: "I figured it out? Are youing back for dinner?" Ling Yun stretched out his hand: "Diagnostic money." Xia Houqing: "..." - On the other side, Wei Ting, Su Mo, and Jing Yi came to the scene of yesterday''s incidentthe backyard of Xiulou, which was half destroyed. In order to wait for thepensation from the city lord''s mansion, the proprietress asked people to surround the backyard, and no one was allowed to move. The site is well protected, especially the three-foot deep pit. Jing Yi: "Wow." Su Mo looked at Wei Ting, who was squatting in the pit and didn''t know what to do: "Find a clue?" "Um." Wei Ting picked up the y with his fingertips and crushed it, "Fortunately, the pit is deep enough and the y underneath is moist enough, so there must be a lot of dirt on the soles of her shoes." "Over there." Su Mo pointed to an eave on the right. There''s a bit of dried y in there. Wei Ting said: "Go and have a look." After searching several roofs, Wei Ting made a new discovery: "She didn''t hide from Xiaoxiao on purpose, or in other words, hiding from Xiaoxiao wasn''t the only reason. There was another person here at that time, and she was chasing her." Following the clues along the way, the three of Wei Ting found a secluded alley. Mottled blood was scattered in the corner. At this point, the trace of the saint disappeared. But Wei Ting found new footprints. Jing Yi asked, "Is the saint injured?" Wei Ting nodded: "Probably." Su Mo said: "She has such high martial arts skills, there are not many people who can hurt her, right?" Wei Ting analyzed: "It''s not much. Even if you can''t win, it''s not a problem for the saint to retreatpletely. Either there is something wrong with the saint''s body, or the opponent''s martial arts are far superior to the saint, such as Jiang Guanchao. , and for example the elders of the City Lords Mansion. But Jiang Guanchao went out of the ind to catch Lou Bufan, and the elders have no enmity with the saint. Su Mo took it for granted: "It seems that something is wrong with her, we have to find her as soon as possible." Fortunately, Wei Ting''s brain is really enough. Half an hourter, he found a brothel ording to the clues along the way. Wei Ting''s mouth twitched: "Why is it a brothel again?" Come on for the saint Chapter 1076: two-way rush Chapter 1076: two-way rush Chapter 1076 Going in both directions The painful lesson of visiting a brothel to perform a missionst time is still vivid in his memory, Wei Ting is a hundred times unwilling to enter such a ce again. "You two go, I found a way, the task ispleted, and it''s time for you two to y!" Su Mo and Jing Yi exchanged a look, and walked forward from behind Wei Ting. Wei Ting thought that the two of them were going in, but when the two passed him, one left and one right, they suddenly stretched out their hands to hold him back. "Hey, hey! What are you doing? Let me go!" Wei Ting struggled. Struggling is invalid. Su Mo and Jing Yi carried him into the brothel. There are many martial arts sects on Qianshan Ind, and the style of brothels is quite quack-like. There are few women performing piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, but there are quite a few dancing knives and guns. The once-a-month petition to recruit rtives" is going on on the stage. They are talking about recruiting rtives, but in fact they arepeting for the qualification to spend a night alone with the oiran. The scene was very lively, crowded with people, and the ring in the center of the lobby waspletely surrounded. "Yo, which hero is this?" A young and beautiful woman held out her hand to Su Mo with a charming smile while raising her handkerchief. Wei Ting, a scheming man, changed his face before going out. His in face was not as eye-catching as Su Mo and Jing Yi. Su Mo blocked her hand with the hilt of his sword, and a trace of coldness shed in his eyes. The woman withdrew her hand exaggeratedly: "Oh, I scared my ve to death!" "Be careful of revealing your secrets." Wei Ting reminded in a low voice. Su Mo frowned, and asked in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "Then, what should I do?" Wei Ting: "Touch it." Su Mo said: "You are courting death!" Wei Ting stepped aside, pushed Jing Yi to the front, and immediately nodded and bowed: "Eldest Young Master, Second Young Master, this brothel is so big, it''s really eye-opening for the small ones toe!" Originally, he had a good figure, although his face was a bit ordinary, but there were girls who fell in love with him. But when they heard that he was a servant, the girls immediately ignored him. Someone reached out to Jing Yi. Baby Jing is stiff all over! Want to kill Wei Ting! A woman saw that Su Mo and Jing Yi remained indifferent, she couldn''t helpughing and said: "The two young masters don''t like our sisters. Could it be that they are here to find the oiran sister?" "No" Su Mo just said a word when Wei Ting pinched him. Wei Ting said: "It''s only natural! How can such a vulgar fan get into the eyes of my young master?" "snort!" The woman rolled her eyes and walked away. Another woman shook the peach blossom fan in her hand and said with a smile: "Oiran sister is not so easy to receive customers. It has been half a year, and no one can beat Oiran sister." The rest of the people also looked at them with a smile, and the eyes clearly said that there are a few more overwhelmed. They left. Wei Ting said to Su Mo and Jing Yi: "You wait here for the oiran, I will find someone." Jing Yi asked: "Why didn''t we look for it?" Wei Ting whispered: "I am a servant, you are the young masters, and just now you were acting unfeminine, you have already been targeted by the brothel, don''t look back!" Jing Yi refrained from turning around to watch. However, Wei Ting reminded him that he did feel the surveince from the dark. Wei Ting leaned close to his ear: "What are you worrying about? Su Mo is the eldest son, and if he wants to go up, he will go up first. Can he still beat the oiran?" Baby Jing nodded, and patted Su Mo''s shoulder seriously. Su Mo: "..." Wei Ting looked at the direction where the girls left just now, and said with a big smile: "Sisters, I''m here!" The undercover thugs were speechless, and continued to stare at Su Mo and Jing Yi. - In the dark dungeon, the sainty dying on the cold floor. The woman in green squatted down and looked at her: "What? Still unwilling to be my puppet? You have only half of your skills left. If you don''t agree, I will **** the rest and throw you out to feed the dogs! " Hounds barked from next door. The woman in green raised the saint''s chin: "Did you hear that? They''re hungry." The saint''s eyes were stubborn, without a trace of surrender. The woman in green was quite surprised: "Tsk tsk, it''s really interesting that a puppet can show such eyes, a walking corpse gave birth to its own thoughts, ah, I''m a little reluctant to feed you to the dog, wait until I cut your body open, look See how you are different from other puppets." The saint was not afraid when she heard the words. The woman in green said coldly: "I''ll ask you onest time, do you agree?" The saint rejected her with her eyes. The woman in green pped the top of the saint''s head with her palm: "It''s really... a pity." "Sister Oiran! It''s time!" A maids voice came from outside the dungeon. The woman in green threw the saint to the ground, like throwing away a lifeless sack. She looked down at the saint, took out a clean handkerchief, wiped her hands, and left indifferently. In a quarter of an hour. The two guards guarding the dungeon smelled a strange fragrance, their eyes darkened, and they fainted. Wei Ting walked over. Several hounds next door barked. Wei Ting ran out of medicine powder, and the hound was imprisoned in an iron prison with an additional iron cage. Killing is also time-consuming. He quickly took the key from one of them, opened the door of the dungeon, and came to the saint. Wei Ting pushed back the hair that blocked her entire face, and was sure that it was the saint. He hurriedly carried the saint on his back and left the dungeon. There were guards chasing after him, and he couldn''t join Su Mo and Jing Yi, so he could only escape from the brothel with the saint on his back. Not long after he escaped, he was blocked by a master. This man is...a puppet! In view of his actions of taking away the saint, this puppet should have chased him from the brothel. But why do puppets appear in a brothel? Judging from the current situation, apart from Baihua Pce, only the City Lord''s Mansion has puppets. It will never be Xia Houqing The behind-the-scenes owner of this brothel is Xia Houyi! The condition of the saint was very bad, she vomited blood when Wei Ting was jolted on the back. In order to prevent the saint''s injury from getting worse, Wei Ting could only put the saint aside. This puppet is tricky. Fortunately, he has mastered a lot of Qiu Lao''s unique skills... Well, the unique skills of the various schools on the ind. However, when Wei Ting finally defeated the opponent, the saint in the corner disappeared! Another puppet carried the saint on his back in the dark night and ran towards the brothel. Suddenly, an arrow shot in the air, with a sharp piercing sound, it shot through his thigh! The puppet lost its bnce and fell on the roof with a thud, the saint on its back flew out due to inertia. Seeing that she was about to fall to the ground, an exquisite and vigorous figure leaped into the air and caught the saint. Su Xiaoxiao hugged the saint andnded on the ground firmly, and first fed the saint a wound medicine. The saint opened her eyes and looked at her nkly. "Who hurt you like this?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. The saint lowered her head and did not speak. Seeing that she refused to speak, Su Xiaoxiao didn''t continue to press her, instead she carried her on her back and tied her tightly with a rope. At this time, more and more puppets chased after them, and the front and back roads were blocked. The sainty on Su Xiaoxiao''s back and said weakly: "Run, no, get out." What she wanted to say was that if you take her with you, you won''t be able to escape. Su Xiaoxiao clenched the golden bow in her hand: "If you can''t escape, just break out!" The saint murmured: "I, no, internal strength, yes, useless, puppet." A useless puppet should be discarded by its master. Su Xiaoxiao jumped up, drew the golden bow in his hand, and aimed at the puppet facing him: "From today onwards, you are Cheng Xin! Not a puppet" Whoosh! The arrow is flying out of the string! Chapter 1077: reborn Chapter 1077: reborn Chapter 1077 Reborn "Not...a puppet..." The three arrows seemed to have been shot into the heart of the saint, hitting the hardest wall of darkness. She froze. The puppet facing up was forced aside by the lightning-fast arrows. The arrows pierced deeply into the walls on both sides, and the afterimages of the tail feathers shook violently, which shows how powerful the three arrows are. Su Xiaoxiao was not fond of fighting, and took the opportunity to rush over with the saint. Although the bumps still make the saint ufortable, but fortunately Su Xiaoxiao fed her the wound medicine, which will not make the injury worse for the time being. The sainty on Su Xiaoxiao''s back, feeling the howling cold wind. "Why?" she asked weakly. "What why?" Su Xiaoxiao performed lightness kung fu and sprinted on the roof, her tone slightly panting. "To, one, useless, the... me?" "Who said you are useless?" Su Xiaoxiao waved the golden bow in his hand, and fiercely blocked a hidden weapon shot from the side! On the houses on both sides, two teams of puppets chased her, almost walking side by side with her. Su Xiaoxiao hung the golden bow on his waist, and kept stretching out the pear blossom darts to prevent them from passing. "Can you water the flowers? Can you weed? Peel corn cobs, squeeze walnuts, collect herbs... There are many things you can do! It''s nothing without martial arts. If you really like it, at worst, I''lle back to practice with you!" is to apany you to practice, not to let you practice alone. "Practice, no,e back,e on, how..." What to do? "If you don''te back from practice, I will protect you!" Su Xiaoxiao was running and talking fiercely while running, her whole face was flushed with blood. At this time, Su Xiaoxiao still doesn''t know how the saint''s internal strength is lost. If he knew, he would probably want to fight back and let the saint fight back. "Damn it! The pear flower darts are used up! The silver needles are also used up!" Without the blessing of hidden weapons, the puppet masters jumped over one by one. Su Xiaoxiao felt tricky. But she had no way out, only to bite the bullet. The veneer bucket is most suitable for poisoning. Su Xiaoxiao backhandedly fed the saint a yellow antidote pill: "Take it quickly." She ate one herself. Generally speaking, puppet masters have high martial arts skills, but not smart brains. They couldn''t understand what Su Xiaoxiao was doing, so they rushed over without fear. Su Xiaoxiao spilled a handful of powder. The two puppets rushing to the front were hit without any ident. The remaining four avoid in time. They realized that Su Xiaoxiao had something very dangerous in his hand, and immediately held their breath. They began to take advantage of lightness skills and the number of people, focusing on exhausting Su Xiaoxiao''s physical strength. With one against four, and with one person behind her back, Su Xiaoxiao was panting heavily. These few are really difficult to deal with. They have been poisoned, but not much, and their strength has been weakened a little, but not enough to make them fall. At this moment, the four of them exchanged nces, and Qi Qi besieged her. Su Xiaoxiao held the weapons of two people with her bare hands, and kicked the third person in the chest. Can be the fourth person... She couldn''t hide. Pu Chi A bare hand, like the de of a ghost, pierced through the chest of the fourth puppet. is the saint. After losing all her internal strength, she delivered a fatal blow at the cost of destroying her dantian. Blood sshed all over Su Xiaoxiao''s body. There are puppets and saints. Su Xiaoxiao was startled: "You..." The sainty on her back, vomiting blood non-stop: "Cheng, heart, also, think, protect, protect, you." After weakly speaking thest word, she closed her eyes. Su Xiaoxiao suddenly changed color: "Cheng Xin" The two puppets took the opportunity to withdraw the long knife held by Su Xiaoxiao, and dragged theirpanion from the hand of the saint. The virgin blood-dripping hand hangs down, dripping blood. A puppet stepped forward quickly, and patted Su Xiaoxiao''s shoulder with a palm. However, he didn''t injure Su Xiaoxiao. Instead, after being stunned for a moment, he was sent flying by a terrifying force. Behind Su Xiaoxiao, Su Mo retracted the big palm that fell on Su Xiaoxiao''s back shoulder, and walked out with a cold expression. He stared coldly at the puppet in front of him, and said to Su Xiaoxiao: "You take the saint to heal your wounds, and leave it to me here." Su Xiaoxiao nodded, pointed her toes, stepped back three feet away, and untied the saint from her back. Su Mo drew out his long sword: "I''m not interested in hunting today." The two puppets, as well as the one that was injured just now, rushed towards Su Mo together. Su Mo shed with his long sword, and the murderous aura instantly filled the entire street. The cold wind and cold moon, the sword energy is like a mountain. Puppets are not afraid of life and death, but at this moment, everyone feels a chill in their hearts. It was a kind of fear that seemed to be carved in the bones. The sword light shed, and the puppets settled in ce one by one. Su Mo retracted his sword, turned and left. Boom! Boom! Boom! The puppet fell to the ground. "My sister doesn''t like blood." No more beheading. It is not split in half anymore. All the bones in the puppet''s body were broken by the sword energy! Wei Ting also finished solving the puppets who were tracking him. When he came over, he saw the little chubby peacock covered in blood, his face changed: "Little!" "I''m not injured." Su Xiaoxiao whispered. Wei Ting looked at the **** saint: "Give it to me." Su Xiaoxiao said softly: "I want to take her back by myself." After finishing speaking, she stood up holding the saint, and walked into the night silently. Su Mo looked at his sister''s lonely and sad back, and asked Wei Ting, "What''s the situation with the saint?" Wei Ting sighed: "I don''t know. When I found her in the dungeon, she was already seriously injured, and it was a more serious injury than I imagined. I doubt what happened to her in the dungeon. But she There was no such blood at that time, could it be that she..." He didnt say anything after that. They were still worried that the saint would hurt Su Xiaoxiao. But anyone who is not a fool can understand tonight that she will never hurt Su Xiaoxiao. "She''s not Cheng Qingyao." Su Mo said. Wei Ting looked at the two of them under the moonlit night, and finally admitted her new identity: "She is Cheng Xin." Thinking of something, Wei Ting suddenly asked, "Where''s Jing Yi?" Su Mo said: "He is going to fight in the ring. I came out first. He should not win." Wei Ting thought for a while: "What if the oiran loses to him on purpose?" Su Mo paused. Jing Yi was very angry. He was fooled by Wei Ting again. He said that Su Mo was the boss, but the rules of the ring were to draw lots. He drew ahead of Su Mo! He yed a few random moves, and the woman gave up! He ran away immediately! "Yo, where are you running to?" On a roof, a woman in green charmingly waved a folding fan in one hand, and held a wine jug in the other, looking at Jing Yi on the long street with a smile. Jing Yi looked at her warily. The green-clothed woman flicked lightly, came to Jing Yi, and raised her hand to touch Jing Yi''s chest: "You won the ve''s house. ording to the rules, the ve''s house belongs to the young master tonight." Baby Jing backed away with a serious face! The woman in green let out augh like a silver bell: "You are really a pure and innocent young master." Jing Yi said: "I didn''t beat you, you bluff yourself!" The woman in green smiled and said: "Cheating loses is also losing. In short, the person who wins Qing''er must spend a good night with Qing''er..." Jing Yi turned around and left. He can''t beat this woman. The woman in green sneered: "The person I want has never been able to escape! Let your aplices return that puppet to me! Otherwise, I will turn you into my ything!" "What a big tone, what kind of **** is this, who dares toe and rob me of your husband?" Apanied by a charming female voice, the ghost girl dressed in colorful and exotic costumes slowly descended from the sky, like a fairy in the clouds, and like a spirit in the mountains. Although the woman in the green dress is an oiran, in front of Gui Ji, her beauty is not enough. Gui Jinded beside Jing Yi, and casually walked a few steps forward. The woman in green smiled sweetly: "It turns out to be Master Gui Ji, the patriarch of the Xiaoyao Sect. I''m sorry." Ghost Ji walked towards her with great coercion: "You said just now that you want to turn my little lord into your ything?" The green-clothed woman nced at Jing Yi, and said with a smile: "So this young master is Lord Gui Ji''s young master. He went to the Zuishengmengshi Pavilion to fight in the ring today, so I thought he was free." Ghost Ji was not provoked by her, and said domineeringly: "My little lord, you can fight wherever you like, can you control me? Get out!" Gui Ji: () What a handsome little man Pce Master: Say it again. Gui Ji: Sister is the most beautiful! Chapter 1078: Wei Xiaobao made another contribution Chapter 1078: Wei Xiaobao made another contribution Chapter 1078 Wei Xiaobao has made another contribution The green-clothed woman didn''t want to fight Gui Ji, so she said her farewell and left unwillingly. Ghost Ji said to Jing Yi: "Xiao Langjun, men should pay attention to safety when they go out alone, I will take you back!" Jing Yi looked at her warily. Ghost Ji smiled charmingly: "Don''t worry, sister is a good person." Jing Yi saw her touching his hand, and fell into deep doubt. When Wei Ting and Su Xiaoxiao returned to Baihua Pce, Jing Yi was already in Lingxiao Pce of the mistress of the pce. Wei Ting came first and saw Jing Yi sitting on the stone bench in the yard: "Why are you earlier than us? Where''s Su Mo? He''s looking for you." Jing Yi tensed up all over: "I didn''t touch it." "Mother." Wei Ting greeted the Pce Master. "Is Xiao Xiao all right?" The Pce Master asked with concern. Wei Ting sighed: "The saint is hurt too badly, she feels a little ufortable." Ghost Ji smiled and asked Wei Ting, "Young Lord, why didn''t you say hello to me?" "Take your hand away!" the Pce Master said coldly. Gui Ji resentfully let go of Jing Yi''s arm. Jing Baobao hastily moved towards the pce lord. Pce Master: "Also, if you dare to talk nonsense to my son, I will pull out your tongue!" Ghost Ji smiled charmingly, and looked at the Pce Mistress with her chin: "Understood, I will only talk sweetly to my sister from now on." The pce lord closed her eyes and held back her anger. Soon, Su Mo also came back. Ghost Ji''s eyes lit up again: "Mr. Pluto is really handsome." "Sect Master Ghost Ji." Su Mo greeted in a regr manner. Ghost Ji smiled and said, "Call me Sister Ghost Ji." Su Mo: "..." The pce lord asked Gui Ji, "Are you still leaving?" Gui Ji coquettishly said: "Is this how you send your people back safely, and you just drive them away? Sister, I will be sad if I do this." The pce lord was most annoyed by other people talking like that, she resisted the urge to p this woman to death, and looked at her coldly. Feeling the murderous intent of the Pce Master, Gui Ji said angrily: "Well, well, there is a reason for her to stay, the oiran of the Drunk Life Dream Pavilion, who practiced the unique kung fu that my Xiaoyao Sect only passed on to the previous masters, If any of you are injured, I can go and see." The pce lord asked: "Why does she know your Xiaoyaozong''s exercises?" Ghost Ji emphasized: "It''s a practice that is only passed on to previous masters! Don''t look at me, it wasn''t taught by me, nor my master." "It''s Xia Houyi." Wei Ting said. Ghost Ji snorted. Wei Ting pondered and said: "The exercises of the major sects on the ind alle from Xiahouyi''s family, and Xiahouyi has a lot of secrets in his hands." Ghost Ji was a little surprised: "Second Grandpa? Obediently, who did I offend tonight?" The pce lord stood up and nced at Gui Ji: "Didn''t you say to go and have a look? Why don''t youe soon?" Ghost Ji smiled slightly: "Here wee!" In the wing room. Su Xiaoxiao wiped the dirt and blood on the Saintess, and changed into dry pajamas. Trauma has also been treated. But in the end, her dantian was destroyed by a suicide move, and her qi and blood were also exhausted. Her life is rapidly passing by. "Little." The pce lord brought Gui Ji into the room. Su Xiaoxiao turned her head and called sadly: "Mother." The pce lord took her hand distressedly, and said softly, "Let Gui Ji see Cheng Xin." Su Xiaoxiao stood up obediently. Ghost Ji looked enviously at the hand held by the pce lord''s sister, sighed, and touched the saint''s dantian with her fingertips. "The internal force has been sucked dry, and even the dantian is broken. It is hopeless." Su Xiaoxiao asked suspiciously: "Did her internal strength be sucked dry?" She always thought that the Holy Maiden was deprived of martial arts. Ghost Ji said: "That''s right, there''s not even a little bit left, if you inhale more, you''ll be a mummified corpse." Pce Master frowned: "Is this the unique skill of your Xiaoyao Sect?" Ghost Ji shook her index finger: "It''s only passed down to the master''s unique technique, and ordinary disciples are not qualified to practice it." Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes turned cold. Pce Master said: "That person is not from the Xiaoyao Sect, but should be Xia Houyi''s minion." After finishing speaking, she looked at Gui Ji again, "You really can''t help it?" Gui Ji said: "If her dantian is not destroyed, I can give her a year or two of skill to restore her foundation and prevent her from bing a useless person. What a pity." Pce Master said: "Use my skill, try first, if you don''t work, you won''t lose." Gui Ji sighed: "You can''t use it, you have to use your own skills." "I''ll go out first." Su Xiaoxiao wants to enter the pharmacy. After she came back, she went in three times, but she didn''t find any new wound medicine. But she wants to try again. Su Xiaoxiao came to the study and closed her eyes. ...I can''t get in! Boom boom boom. Someone knocked on the door. Su Xiaoxiao said seriously: "Who?" "It''s over for today." ve Killer said nkly. Su Xiaoxiao opened the door, and carried Wei Xiaobao over. The strange thing is that Wei Xiaobao fell asleep early when ying at this hour in the past. Tonight, she opened her ck eyes wide open, and she was extremely energetic. Wei Xiaobaoy in his mother''s arms, and opened his mouth in a milky way: "Wow~" Su Xiaoxiao sighed lightly. Suddenly, Su Xiaoxiao found that Wei Xiaobao was holding a small golden bottle in his hand. "This isyou gave it to her?" She asked the ver. Killing the ve is still expressionless: "It''s not me, when I went to hug her, she had it in her hand, and yed all night!" Why is there a bit of resentment in this tone? Su Xiaoxiao said to Wei Xiaobao: "Can I show my mother?" Wei Xiaobao hesitated for a moment, but still gave the golden bottle to his mother. Su Xiaoxiao stuffed Wei Xiaobao back into the arms of the ve. ve Killing: "Today''s task has beenpleted..." Su Xiaoxiao: "For tomorrow." ve Killer took Wei Xiaobao to y without saying a word. Su Xiaoxiao unscrewed the bottle cap vigorously, and a strong medicinal fragrance came to her nostrils. It is the medicine of the pharmacy! Didn''t expect that he didn''t get it, but Wei Xiaobao got it. Su Xiaoxiao hurried to the house of the saint. There is a golden pill in the bottle, which looks like it was taken orally. But still have to try. Su Xiaoxiao scraped a little off with a spoon, and was about to taste it when a slender jade-like hand sped her wrist. Wei Ting bent down, took the medicine into his mouth with her hand. After a while, he said, "It''s the medicine." Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes moved slightly. The saint could not bear the internal force, so Su Xiaoxiao crushed the golden elixir, mixed it with water, and fed it to the saint through nasal feeding. Half an hourter, the saint''s dantian began to heat up. Ghost Ji came over from the next door yawning, stretched out her hand to feel the pulse of the saint, suddenly she was jolted, and instantly woke up! "The dantian has been repaired a lot... How is this possible? What kind of elixir did you give her?" Ghost Ji has been on the ind for so many years, and she has never seen half of her dantian damaged within an hour. "Okay, you guys go out." She is going to start healing the saint. - Dawn. The door opened from the inside. Ghost Ji walked out with a paleplexion. Pce Master, Su Xiaoxiao, Wei Ting, Su Mo, Jing Yiquan, etc. are in the courtyard. A puppet... so many people care... Ghost Ji was surprised, but felt it was reasonable. The me back then was as humble as an ant, and she also rescued her. Ghost Ji Feng said lightly: "Her foundation has been preserved, and I''m tired too, so I''ll go back and rest first." Su Xiaoxiao sincerely thanked her. Passing by the pce lord, the pce lord said, "Thank you, Guiji." Ghost Ji smiled slightly: "With my sister''s words, everything is worth it." After getting into the carriage, Gui Jiy down wearily. The apanying female disciple covered her with a quilt distressedly: "Sect Master, why don''t you use Pce Master Yun''s skill? It can be used obviously." Ghost Ji smiled: "I am reluctant to use her skill." Chapter 1079: saint awakening Chapter 1079: saint awakening Chapter 1079 The Holy Maiden Awakens The saint fell into aa for three whole days. When she woke up, it was the morning of the fourth day, and the golden light of the morning sun fell on her delicate eyebrows and eyes through the gaps in the windowttice. She felt something furry arching on her arm. She subconsciously grabbed the little thing and opened her eyes at the same time. Little Tiger who was lifted high tilted his head and said, "Cheng Xin, are you awake?" "Um?" The saint was taken aback, and put Xiaohu down gently, and she sat up calmly. Dahu and Erhu are also there. Er Hu was lying on the edge of the bed, stomping his little feet and staring. Dumb stood upright, with the demeanor of an elder brother. The saint looked at them in astonishment. Er Hu asked, "Cheng Xin, where have you been? Why did it take you so long toe back?" Xiaohu asked grumpily, "That''s right, Cheng Xin, where have you been? They couldn''t find you!" Dumb didn''t speak, and there was a trace of inquiry in his seriousness. "I." The saint lowered her eyes. Xing''er came in with a bowl of porridge: "Okay, Cheng Xin just woke up, she must be very hungry, let Cheng Xin eat something first?" "Um!" The three little ones nodded and went out to y. Xing''er put the porridge on the table, came to the bedside and asked the saint, "Is there anything ufortable?" The saint shook her head. Myolie stretched out her hand, imitating Miss''s usual way, to touch the forehead of the saint, but the saint avoided her. Myolie: "Yo, don''t let me touch it yet." The saint was about to get out of bed, and when she lifted the quilt, she found a lot of things inside, including halva, small stones, and small flower drums. Xing''er saw her confused face, and exined to her: "The crispy candy is from Dahu, the little stone is from Erhu, and the little flower drum is from Xiaohu. I told you to wake up early." The saint grabbed the sticky nket and said, "Sugar, it''s stuck." Xing''er cleared her throat: "Cough, it was originally wrapped in glutinous rice paper, but Xiaohu secretly licked it a few times." After the maiden washed, she sat in front of the bronze mirror, and Xing''erbed her hair. Seeing that her eyes were always looking for something, Xing''er said knowingly: "Miss went shopping for medicinal materials, and I''ll be back in a while." Saint: "Yes." - Su Xiaoxiao came back half an hourter. As soon as I entered the yard, I saw...a lively saint. Su Xiaoxiao''s expression was indescribable: "What is she doing...?" "Miss!" Xing''er took Su Xiaoxiao''s medicine basket, looked at the holy girl who was climbing the tree, and said, "Cheng Xin wants to go up to the roof, but it seems like she can''t fly up, that''s it..." With the internal strength gone, the lightness kung fu will naturally note out, which is not surprising. What''s weird is the way she climbs the tree. Su Xiaoxiao murmured: "People use both hands and feet to climb trees, one after another, how can she... use jumping?" Holding both hands, jumping with both feet, Duang-Duang''s! Is she a rabbit? Xing''er said awkwardly: "Cough, this is taught by Xiaohu." This is how Xiaohu climbs trees. The saint danced... er no, she climbed very seriously and seriously. Finally, she climbed to the top of the tree, and followed the top of the tree to the roof. She sat down where she had sat countless times before. This is what she likes to do, and Su Xiaoxiao usually won''t interfere with her. Soon, it''s time to take the medicine. Su Xiaoxiao told her toe down: "Cheng Xin, I''ve taken my medicine." The saint stood up expressionlessly, and jumped lightly as usual. Duang! She croaked and fell down. Face down, fell on the big horse! Su Xiaoxiao pped her forehead with a p. Forgot to remind you, your internal strength is gone... It seems that you need to find a chance to get your inner strength back. - In the evening, Lu Aotian came to Baihua Pce. "An ident happened to Xiaoyaozong!" Pce Master asked: "What happened?" Lu Aotian''s current sry has improved in a straight line. In the past, he came to see Wei Ting, but now he can directly see the Pce Master. Lu Aotian said: "Oh, the Sutra Pavilion of the City Lord''s Mansion was stolen, and the guard who was injured said that the other party was a woman, whose figure and skill were very simr to the Suzerain of the Xiaoyao Sect, and then Gui Ji was arrested by the people of the City Lord''s Mansion gone!" Lu Aotian knew how to assess the situation. He could see that Guiji and Pce Master Yun had a very close rtionship during the martial artspetition, so when something happened to the other party, he immediately reported it. Pce Master nodded: "I see, thank you Master Lu." Lu Aotian cupped his hands and said, "Pce Master Yun, you are wee!" Pce Master said: "Recently, a new batch of sheep came to Zhuangzi. If Master Lu doesn''t mind, please take some back." Lu Aotian: "What a shame... Where is the sheep?" - In the meeting hall of the City Lord''s Mansion, Xia Houqing sat on the main seat, and the four elders sat on both sides. Xia Houzheng and Xie Jinnian stood in the lobby. Several people stared at Gui Ji in the center of the hall and the guards of the City Lord''s Mansion who were confronting her. "Are you sure it''s her?" Xia Houzheng asked. The guard said seriously: "The body shape is very simr, and the height is also simr! The face...is also this face!" Ghost Ji sneered: "Don''t you know there is something called disguise?" Elder Liu said: "It may be easy to change your appearance, but the Xiaoyao Palm is the unique palm technique of your Xiaoyao Sect. Judging from his injuries, he has at least reached the sixth level. In your Xiaoyao Sect, only you, Gui Ji, have practiced this kind of palm." border." Ghost Ji snorted coldly: "It''s not me anyway!" Xia Houzheng said: "My second brother went to Xiaoyaozong to check, you didn''t return to the sectst night, where did you go?" Ghost Ji''s lips moved. Xia Houzheng said indifferently: "If you can''t tell, or dare not? If no one testifies for you, you will not be able to escape the crime. Trespassing on the Sutra Pavilion is a death penalty. If you are stubborn, you will be punished with a higher crime , will implicate your entire sect." Ghost Ji''s eyes turned cold. "She was in my Baihua Pcest night!" The domineering voice of the pce lord appeared outside the meeting hall. "Step aside!" Ling Yun scolded. The two guards nced at the city lord in the meeting hall, seeing that the city lord did not stop them, they obediently stepped aside. The Pce Master and Ling Yun walked in. Ghost Ji looked at the Pce Master. The pce lord said to her: "Is there anything you dare not say? Isn''t it just asking you to teach my son martial arts?" Xia Houzheng asked with a half-smile, "Teaching all night?" The pce master said coldly: "Hasn''t the eldest son practiced martial arts all night long? No wonder he couldn''t beat those from the Killer League. I heard that the disciples of the Killer League can stay up for ten days in a row in order to improve their skills." Xia Houzheng choked enough. Xia Houqing asked: "Why did you find Xiaoyaozong to practice martial arts?" The Pce Master said confidently: "Rin''er was injured in the womb and was born weak. The martial arts of Baihua Pce are not suitable for him, otherwise he wouldn''t have learned a little bit of internal strength for so many years. Guiji said she has a way , so I asked her toe over and try. As soon as the ident in Lingyun''s mother''s womb was mentioned, Xia Houqing lost her confidence. He was the one who injured Yun Xi back then, and it was he who made his son weak. Ling Yun looked at Xia Houqing and said, "The matter is clear, can my master go?" Elder Liu said to the city owner: "This is against the rules, Pce Master Yun is obviously covering up, we must thoroughly investigate Baihua Pce" Ling Yun paused every word: "Father." Xia Houqing''s heart was shocked! He looked at Ling Yun in disbelief: "Lin''er..." The Pce Master said to Gui Ji: "Let''s go." Rubbing my little hands, I want a monthly pass Chapter 1080: slavers rage Chapter 1080: ver''s rage Chapter 1080 The Fury of Killing the ves Ling Yun also turned around and left. Xia Houqing hurriedly stood up from the chair: "Rin''er!" Ling Yun ignored him and continued walking. Xia Houqing wanted to hear Ling Yun call him father even in his dreams, but now that he finally did, he couldn''t be more excited. Elder Liu said: "City Master, this matter" Xia Houqing said seriously: "The elders should hurry up and catch the murderer!" After finishing speaking, he chased Ling Yun out. The elders sighed helplessly. Xia Houzheng looked at his adoptive father who was eagerly chasing after Ling Yun, and clenched his fingers bit by bit. "Brother, don''t you want to go?" Xie Jinnian asked. Xia Houzheng sneered and said, "Second brother, I hope you can really hold your breath." Xia Houqing grabbed Ling Yun''s wrist: "Lin''er, you, call again!" Ling Yun: "No." Xia Houqing said: "You call again, and I will promise you everything for my father!" Ling Yun said calmly: "Including getting rid of your annoying sons?" Xia Houqing was stunned. - After getting into the carriage, the pce lord said to Gui Ji: "This time, Baihua Pce has caused you trouble." Ghost Ji moved towards the pce lord, took the pce lord''s arm and said with a smile: "Ghost Ji is very happy to be troubled by my sister." Pce Master: "Believe it or not, I chopped off your hand?" Ghost Ji withdrew her hand resentfully, and turned her head to touch Ling Yun''s hand. Pce Master: "Want to die?" Ghost Ji said aggrievedly: "Who made the sister of the Pce Mistress hide it all the time? I didn''t expect Yun Lin to be so handsome, so I couldn''t help but look at it more." After Xia Houqing announced Ling Yun''s life experience, it was meaningless for Ling Yun to wear a mask anymore. Recently, when he entered and exited the City Lord''s Mansion, he showed his true face to others. Pce Master said: "I will send you back to Xiaoyaozong." Ghost Ji was brought here by the people of the City Lord''s Mansion, without a carriage. Ghost Ji said with a pleasant smile: "I won''t go back to Xiaoyaozong, my sister will just drop me halfway in a while." As she spoke, she looked at Ling Yun who was next to the pce lord again, "Ah, just now you called me Master, I can''t let you call me in vain, here, I will give you a meeting gift!" She took out a small brocade box from her wide sleeve and handed it to Ling Yun. Ling Yun asked: "What is this?" Ghost Ji smiled and said, "My portrait, the number one beauty in Qianshan Ind, has been treasured?" Ling Yun: "..." - When the carriage passed by a noisy street, Gui Ji fell down. Seeing off this strange aunt, Ling Yun heaved a sigh of relief. In terms of age, Gui Ji is not much older than herself. You can talk about morality and deeds... Probably only Wei Ting''s thick skin canpete with her. After Gui Ji got off the carriage, the smile on her face quickly disappeared, reced by endless coldness. She already guessed who was impersonating her. Heh, do you think it''s great to have the second grandpa behind you? Give her a blow, and don''t even look at who her Ghost Ji is! Ghost Ji went to the Pavilion of Drunken Life, Dreams and Death, and broke open the door with a single palm! The bustard turned over on the bed, and shouted impatiently: "Who is it? You are not doing business today! Can''t you see the sign hanging on the door!" Ghost Ji shattered the biggest beauty screen in the lobby with one palm. The loud movement shocked the resting bustard out, and the rest of the people also put on their clothes and came out to watch the excitement. The old bustard came down from upstairs with disheveled hair and wrinkled face: "Who dares toe to my Zuishengmengshi Pavilion to make trouble? I don''t want to ask, who is the person behind my Thirteen Niang" Before he finished speaking, the old bustard was attracted by a terrifying palm force. Ghost Ji thought it was dirty, so she didn''t touch it with her hands. She fell to the ground in embarrassment, her old bones almost falling apart. "OuchOuch" She clutched her butt, screaming in pain. The rest were too scared to go forward. Ghost Ji broke a bench with bare hands, grabbed a broken nk and pressed it against the old bustard''s throat: "Call your oiran out!" "You... are you here to find the oiran?" The bustard looked at Gui Ji in surprise. Her first reaction was that some man''s wife is going to a brothel, but this heroine''s dress is obviously bolder than that of a brothel woman, and even her slender waist is exposed. It''s just that the other party has an extraordinary temperament, gorgeous but not vulgar, a monster, but not a monster that ordinary men can touch. Ghost Ji said coldly: "If she doesn''te out again, I''ll kill you!" The bustard yelled in fright: "Go and ask Qing''er toe out!" A girl went. She pushed open the door and eximed, "There is no one in Qing''er''s room!" Ghost Ji''s eyes moved, and caught a trace of Qinggong. She turned the stick in her hand and shot at the girl! "ah-" The girl was scared out of her wits! The wooden strip shed past her ear, pierced through the pir and the wall, and flew out. "Escaped?" Ghost Ji snorted coldly, and chased after her with lightness kung fu. The woman in green fled over the eaves and walls, and escaped very quickly. But Ghost Ji is faster than her. Seeing that she was about to fall into the endless crowd, Gui Ji leaped forward and knocked her down on the roof. The woman in green rolled several times on the tiles, red at Gui Ji coldly, and shot out a few poison darts. Ghost Ji dodges swiftly. The woman in green jumped down the alley. Ghost Ji came to the corner of the eaves, waved her hand and shot a section of red thread, which wrapped around the feet of the woman in green. The woman in green unsteadily fell forward, and Gui Ji flew down and kicked her over. "Run to the city lord''s mansion to pretend to be me? I don''t think you want this face anymore!" It''s not the first time Gui Ji has peeled people''s skin, she is very skilled. She slid her fingertips along the other''s cheek. Snapped! A human skin mask fell off. Ghost Ji''s eyes turned cold: "Aren''t you her?!" - The woman in green touched the human skin mask on her face and came to the gate of Baihua Pce. "It''s really not easy to lure Pce Master Yun away from Baihua Pce." She disguised herself as Yunshuang this time. "Pce Master!" The disciples at the door bowed their hands and saluted. She put on airs and nodded. The disciple asked: "Did the Young Pce Master note back with you?" The woman in green imitated Yunshuang''s voice and said, "Should I tell you the whereabouts of the Young Pce Master?" "The disciple dare not." The woman in green entered the Baihua Pce domineeringly. Not only did she imitate Yunshuang''s voice perfectly, but even her walking posture was almost exactly the same. She came today to retrieve her puppet. By the way, go and steal that wordless book back and dedicate it to the lord. The lord gave her the map of Baihua Pce, and she knew that her puppet lived in Feiyun Pce. I just don''t know which room it is in. "Pce Master." The servants of Feiyun Pce who were sweeping and sweeping saluted her one after another. The woman in green nods slightly. "The Baihua Pce is really rich, even the door is iid with gold." While muttering, she quietly put a few pieces of gold and precious stones into her bosom. The woman in green looked around but couldn''t find her puppet, but she did find a child. She looked at the little guy who was sleeping soundly in the cradle, and the little guy was holding a gold bracelet in his hand. She snatched the gold bracelet. Wei Xiaobao woke up and looked at her with wide eyes. The woman in green smiled slightly. Wei Xiaobao also showed a lovely smile. The woman in green was overjoyed, and raised Wei Xiaobao up with both hands: "Little thing, I''m here to kill you." Wei Xiaobao looked at her innocently. Suddenly, Wei Xiaobao grabbed the gold iid jade bead string around her neck. The woman in green said: "Little thing, let go, this is not something you should touch." Wei Xiaobao didn''t let go. Wei Xiaobao is holding her beads with two small hands. She also held Wei Xiaobao with two hands. This made her unable to free any hand to break Wei Xiaobao''s chubby hand. It''s all right to break one of the little guy''s arms, but it''s not good to break her beads. She likes this bead string very much! The woman in green turned cold: "Did you hear me, let go! Or I''ll kill you!" Wei Xiaobao didn''t let go. In fact, it is much easier to break Wei Xiaobao''s hand after putting it in the cradle. But she is inexperienced in dealing with children, so she didn''t think of this all of a sudden. At this time, the ve-killer came to carry out tonight''s task. He is very punctual. One breath is not much, one breath is not much! He came to the woman in green with no expression on his face, and stretched out his hand: "Give it to me." He didn''t recognize that the Pce Master was a fake, but the woman in green recognized him. Isnt this a disciple of Qianji Pavilion? Why is it in Baihua Pce? The woman in green clothes shed her eyes: "What are you doing here?" ve gave her a strange look: "Do the task!" The woman in green was confused: "What task?" ve pointed at Wei Xiaobao: "Her! The time hase, give it to me!" Otherwise, that girl will have to deduct days from him! Stingy Bara girl! The woman in green thought for a while: "You broke her hand, she grabbed my beads." ve Killer: "It can''t be broken." The woman in green: "You didn''t break it!" The ve ve said solemnly: "What she holds in her hand, she has never taken it out of her hand." The woman in green was furious, and walked out holding Wei Xiaobao. "Stop." ve killer said. The woman in green ignored him. She still has tasks to do, so she can''t waste time here. I have to go to Lingxiao Pce to get the Wordless Book. As for this child, I will finish her off after a while when there is no one left! The ver looked at her back seriously: "I''ll say it again, stop!" The woman in green clothes said impatiently: "You must be sick!" This is Baihua Pce, she is the "Pce Master", who dares to stop her! She walked out without looking back. The ve-yer shed out, a somersaultnded in front of her, turned around slowly, clenched his fists and said: "Today is the thirteenth night I dumped her" "I earned two nightsst night, and there are still eighty-six nights left, and my ck iron sword will be back!" "No one can stop me frompleting the task! The pce-master-also-can''t-" ve punched the woman in green in the stomach with the anger of killing her father! The woman in green didn''t expect that this hot guy would dare to do something to her! This is probably not a lunatic! Being negligent in guarding against it, she was hit in an instant, and her body suddenly bowed forward, spurting out a big mouthful of blood! At the same time, Wei Xiaobao in his hand flew out together with the string of beads! The woman in green clothes distorted her face in pain: "My... beads..." ve caught Wei Xiaobao with one hand, and with the other hand, he grabbed the diaper on his shoulder very skillfully, and calmly blocked the blood sprayed out by her. Wei Xiaobao was not sprayed at all. Wei Xiaobao, who was lying in the arms of the ve, raised his little feet: "Wow~" ve Killer: I have professional ethics! The new article "After Rebirth, I Became a Traitor ck Moonlight" is in advance, cuties, move your fingers and collect it. Chapter 1081: absorb power back Chapter 1081: absorb power back Chapter 1081 Absorb skills back Shanu carried Wei Xiaobao into the yard and threw it high. The woman in green fell to the grass, rolling in her chest. She didn''t expect that this guy really dared to attack the "Hundred Flower Pce Master", and he did it so ruthlessly! For a moment, the woman in green saw through her disguise as a ve ve! But in the next moment, Shanu hugged Wei Xiaobao and walked away with no expression on his face. He had no intention of continuing to fight her at all. The green-clothed woman covered her painful chest and stood up, gritted her teeth and said, "What kind of lunatic hase out of Qianji Pavilion?" She is good at martial arts, and she has absorbed the internal strength of that puppet. If she hadn''t been careless for a while, she wouldn''t have been tricked into killing ves. She stared at Shanu coldly, her right palm sank down, and with all her internal strength, she was about to give Shanu a fatal blow. At this time, several disciples came over. She withdrew her palm. "Pce Master." The disciples saluted her. "Um." She responded lukewarmly. Shanu carried Wei Xiaobao and walked away. Forget it, first find the Wordless Book. She turned around and went to Lingxiao Pce. - On the carriage. The pce lord frowned: "Do you think today''s events are a bit weird?" Ling Yun: "Yes." "Did you notice it?" the Pce Master said. Ling Yun said: "They ndered Gui Ji. It seems that there is a lot of evidence, but in fact it is all their own words. As long as Baihua Pce is willing to testify for Gui Ji, it will be very easy for Gui Ji to be cleared of suspicion." The Pce Master nodded: "Especially if you are willing toe forward, it will be easier to take away Gui Ji. Xia Houqing will not make you unhappy for things that have no solid evidence. Their purpose...is not to frame Gui Ji." "elder sister!" Ghost Ji''s voice appeared outside the carriage. The pce lord was about to ask the coachman to stop the carriage when Gui Ji came in by herself. Ghost Ji said angrily: "Sister, the person who pretended to be mest night must be the brothel oiran. I just went to find her to settle the score, but she is not here, and even got a substitute for myself!" The pce lord was thoughtful: "Has the golden cicada shed its shell?" Ling Yun said: "I''m afraid there is still a way to tune the tiger away from the mountain." Ghost Ji Liu frowned: "Have we been tricked?" The pce lord''s expression turned cold, and he swiped out of the carriage with lightness kung fu. "Sister, wait for me!" Ghost Ji also rushed out. Ling Yun leisurely picked up a cup of tea and was about to drink it. Ghost Ji came back again, and wrapped his arms around his waist: "I forgot that you have no martial arts, so I can''t leave you alone! Now that I have called Master, Master will cover you!" "feed me" Ling Yun was kidnapped without love, leaving only a single teacup on the small table. - Hundred Flower Pce. The woman in green got the Wordless Book. "So it''s hidden here, it''s hidden enough." She closed the darkpartment on the wall and stroked the book in her hand. "Is this the real wordless book? It''s something the lord has always wanted. This time I have made a great contribution! The most powerful confidant around the lord is indeed me!" The woman in green happily puts the Wordless Book into her arms. At the door, a disciple carried a food box and reported: "Master, the kitchen has stewed your favorite rock sugar blood swallow, and steamed a drawer of sweet-scented osmanthus cake." "Blood swallow? I haven''t eaten it yet." The woman in green was moved, "Bring it in." "yes." After putting the food box on the table, the disciple retreated respectfully. The woman in green sat down, took a sip, and paused. She tasted another piece of sweet-scented osmanthus cake, and was amazed by the sweet but not greasy taste. Osmanthus cake and blood swallow are both cooked by Su Xiaoxiao personally taught the cook, the taste is not bad. The woman in green opened her eyes wide: "How can the food in Baihua Pce be so delicious?" Qianshan Ind is good, but there is one shoring: the food is too unptable! Where did the cook of Baihua Pcee from? She wants to take him back! "Come on!" "Pce Master." "one more bowl!" Disciple: "..." The woman in green clothes was full, and left the room holding her round belly. She touched her waist inadvertently. etc. What about the gold and gems she picked up from Feiyun Pce? She hurried back to the house and looked around. The disciple asked, "Pce Master, what are you looking for?" The woman in green asked angrily, "Have you seen my gold and precious stones?" The disciple shook his head: "No." The woman in green was at a loss. Strange, she obviously didn''t drop anything, the purse was not broken, and the seal was tied tightly, how could the things inside have disappeared? Could it be that little guy? Impossible, it''s just a milk doll, where can I get her things? Could it be that lunatic from Qianji Pavilion? Another disciple''s voice came from not far away: "Pce Master! Aren''t you in Lingxiao Pce? Why did youe from there?" Yunshuang is back? So fast! The woman in green gritted her teeth in pain. Fortunately, I got the Wordless Heavenly Book, I brought it back and dedicated it to the lord, the lord will definitely reward me heavily! Yunshuang will never be blinded by hatred. In her heart, the children are always the most important. She went to Feiyun Pce first. The woman in green took the opportunity to slip out of the Baihua Pce. She pped her hands: "It''s a pity, the puppet didn''t catch it, the cook didn''t take it away, and even lost a precious bead string. I have to find a chance ande again!" Just as she finished speaking, an arrow shot from behind her. rm bells were ringing in her heart, and she rolled over to avoid a blow. The arrow shot through the branch as thick as an arm in front of him. The woman in green turned her head coldly, and shot a hidden weapon backhand. Phew! Another arrow shot at it, smashing its hidden weapon into powder! What a powerful archery! However, I have already found her! The woman in green stepped up into the air, and pped the big tree diagonally opposite with her palm! Before she could take a picture of Su Xiaoxiao who was hiding in the tree, a sharp sword energy shed across the sky! The face of the woman in green changed, she drew out the short knife at her waist, blocked the sword aura, and leaped to the top of the tree. The woman in green turned the dagger in her hand and shot towards Su Mo. Su Mo swung his sword and knocked the dagger into the air. Unexpectedly, there was a wire attached to the end of the dagger, so the woman pulled the dagger back with a wave of her bare hand. The two exchanged hands. The saint sat cross-legged on a branch, with lush green leaves on her head, like a motionless little frog. Su Xiaoxiao said in a low voice: "Su Mo will restrain her in a while, go and **** your inner strength back!" The saint nodded seriously. Boom! Su Mo fell down. The saint tilted her head. Su Xiaoxiao: "..." Su Xiaoxiao coughed lightly: "It''s okay, it was just a mistake just now, Su Mo can win." Su Mo flew up. Boom! Su Mo fell down again. The saint blinked. Su Xiaoxiao murmured: "She sucked your internal energy, and it seems to be a little tricky." Su Mo was beaten down for the third time. Su Xiaoxiao leaned up on the branch, drew the golden bow, and shot an arrow at the woman in green! The woman in green turned around, and people avoided it, but her beautiful clothes were shot through. The woman in green looked at the ripped sleeve and was furious: "This is the best fabric in Jinsi Pavilion!" She swooped down and knocked Su Xiaoxiao away with her palm! Su Mo''s face changed slightly, and he rushed over to make a meat pad for his sister. The saint who saw this scene waspletely angry. She raised her fist and looked coldly at the woman in green who fell below. The woman in green looked up and smiled: "Yo? Is the puppet angry?" The holy woman said with a serious face, "I, no, yes, puppet, puppet!" Su Xiaoxiao hurriedly said: "Don''t be impulsive, Cheng Xin, you have no martial arts!" The face of the saint is shrouded in darkness, and the whole person is as deep as a ghost: "Little Tiger, I taught you a trick." Xiaohu: Slightly slightly slightly Chapter 1082: Invincible Tiger Chapter 1082: Invincible Tiger Chapter 1082 Invincible Tiger Apanied by the ruthless words, the saint slowly took out a mask with three small fangs of the same style from her bosom, and put it on her beautiful face. Green woman: This mask... so hot eyes! Immediately, the saint jumped down from the tall tree trunk. The pupils of the woman in green shrank. So fast! What a strong sense of oppression! This woman...has her skills recovered? Su Mo also agreed with Su Xiaoxiao who fell on him, and a look of surprise appeared in his eyes at the same time. Su Xiaoxiao said in a daze: "Cheng Xin, she..." "ah-" The saint gave a loud shout and fell into the sky, with momentum like a rainbow! Boom! She mmed heavily on the ground in front of the woman in green. Face down and fall into a Sad Frog. The woman in green: "..." Su Xiaoxiao: "..." Su Mo: "..." "So...why do you still wear a mask? I thought you could transform after wearing it..." Su Xiaoxiao simply didn''t know what to say. The saint used trembling arms to pick herself up from the pit with difficulty: "I can''t, I fell in the face." Su Xiaoxiao again: "..." The woman in green couldn''t hold it back anymore, she looked up to the sky andughed loudly: "It''s so loud, I almost think I haven''t sucked out your internal energy. You are my puppet. If I don''t kill you, you are here first!" Lie down here, and when I finish those two, I will take you back to be my puppet!" After finishing speaking, she gave the saint a p, and knocked the saint who finally climbed out back into the pit. But when she turned around to deal with Su Xiaoxiao and Su Mo, the cold and stubborn voice of the saint came from behind: "I, no, puppet" The powerful murderous aura surged, as if it was real, and rushed towards the woman in green! The woman in green frowned. The next second, the saint mmed into her like a small cannon barrel. The woman in green was unsteady, and was knocked down by the saint and fell to the ground. The saint entangled her legs and arms, wrapping her arms around the woman in green like an octopus. The woman in green sneered: "Is that all? I still think you are capable! Since you want to die, I will let you do it!" There is no need to use hands at all, only internal force can shake this puppet to pieces! The saint felt the murderous aura of the woman in green, but did not flinch, and said word by word: "No, enemy, small, tiger, baa, baa, finger" The woman in green froze, her face suddenly changed. This mysterious force is... I scratch! I scratch! I scratch it! The saint scratched the armpit of the woman in green very seriously! Whoosh! Whoosh! The woman in green: "...!" "Hahaha! Hahaha...hahahaha!" Damn it! The internal force cannot be condensed! The human skin mask alsoughed off! In fact, it doesn''t matter if she can''t drop it, after all, Su Xiaoxiao has recognized her as a fake. "Ha ha ha ha!" "Hahahahahahaha...let me go...hahahaha! You are looking for death...hahahaha! I want...hahaha...kill...hahahahaha" She was so entangled, I couldn''t get rid of her at all! "Hahaha!" The saint felt her struggle and held her tightly: "Wu, Di, Xiao, Hu, Tang, Tang, Gong!" Su Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched. How many tricks did Xiaohu teach you? You two really dare to teach and the other dare to learn... Su Mo gently put his sister aside, took the opportunity to jump up, and touched her acupuncture points! The saint is still scratching, her expression is extremely serious. Su Xiaoxiao walked over and looked him up and down. Wearing the same clothes as her mother on the outside, and her own green shirt on the inside. Su Mo is here, so she won''t take off her clothes. Su Xiaoxiao said: "Cheng Xin, it''s done." The saint let go of the woman in green and stood up from the ground. The woman in green never dreamed that she would lose in such a way. Who is serious about puppets fighting like this? This is simply ying a rogue! Su Xiaoxiao said to the saint, "Cheng Xin, **** back your internal energy." "Um." The saint nodded, squatted down next to the woman in green, stretched out her in hand, and pped her chest with a palm. The woman in green closed her eyes angrily. Chirp. The saint scratched her... The woman in green opened her eyes and looked at the saint in shock. The saint frowned, scratched, scratched again: "No." Su Xiaoxiao raised her forehead: "I remember you didn''t shoot herest time, it was the head!" She has seen the old inner force sucked by the saint. In order to make it easier for the saint to absorb the opponent''s skill, Su Xiaoxiao helped the woman in green to sit up: "Come on." The saint''s expression froze, and she suddenly pped the woman in green on the head with her palm. This time it is really dead... The green-clothed woman closed her eyes resignedly to death. One breath passed, two breaths passed, three breaths passed... The saint tilted her head: "Huh?" Su Xiaoxiao asked: "Have you finished smoking?" The saint nodded nkly. Su Xiaoxiao said: "Try to see if the internal force is good, and you can take my big cousin''s trick." Her internal strength is too shallow, it''s like scratching an itch for a saint. Saint: "Oh." The two confront each other. Su Mo struck out with one palm. biu The saint was sent flying, hanging upside down on a dense tree branch, with her head down, shaking creakingly. Su Mo said to Su Xiaoxiao: "She has no internal strength." Su Xiaoxiao frowned, came under the big tree, and looked up at the saint: "Didn''t you absorb your internal energy?" The saint looked at Su Xiaoxiao innocently. Su Xiaoxiao asked in a daze: "You...couldn''t you forget how to inhale?" The saint''s eyes widened and she shook her head earnestly. Very good, every time Xiaohu lies, he has this expression. Su Xiaoxiao returned to Su Mo, and nced at the woman in green clothes not far away: "Take her back first, Cheng Xin''s exercises are very simr to hers, and they should be the unique skills of the Xiaoyao Sect. There is a way." Cheng Xin knows a lot of martial arts, among which is the method of absorbing people''s internal energy. Su Xiaoxiao deduces that she learned it by herself after peeping at Elder Lou''s secret book. Su Xiaoxiao said again: "Besides, she is Xia Houyi''s confidant, and from her mouth, you may be able to get a lot of news from torture." The woman in green scolded: "You can call the name of the lord!" Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows: "Yo, you admit it very quickly." The woman in green choked. She said coldly: "Kill me if you have the ability, don''t try to force any news out of me!" Su Xiaoxiao smiled and said: "It''s not up to you." Su Xiaoxiao fed her Mongolian sweat medicine. Su Mo tied her up with a rope, and carried her back to Baihua Pce like grabbing a sack. The pce lord was about to find them, when he saw the three of them came back, and also captured the brothel oiran who pretended to be himself. "Are you three all right?" the Pce Master asked. Su Xiaoxiao said: "Mother, we are fine." Su Mo threw the woman in green to the ground. Ghost Ji shattered her coat with a palm: "You deserve to wear this dress!" "Aunt Guiji." Su Xiaoxiao called out sweetly, and told about Cheng Xin''s situation, "I wonder if Aunt Guiji can do anything about it." This aunt greatly pleased Gui Ji. Gui Ji said: "This little matter, of course it won''t bother me, it''s on me!" Pce Master said: "Let''s eat first." Ghost Ji smiled and said, "My sister really loves me!" The pce lord nced at her speechlessly: "My daughter-inw and Mo''er didn''t eat dinner." Ghost Ji: "Hmph." The pce lord raised his hand a little, and shot out a finger of internal force, sealing the martial arts of the woman in green. The woman in green frowned: "Hey! Two of them, one touched my acupoints, and the other drugged me, so don''t waste it!" "Noisy." The pce lord tapped her dumb acupoint with a flick of her fingertip, "Put it in the dungeon." Chapter 1083: Baihua Palace is too rich Chapter 1083: Baihua Pce is too rich Chapter 1083 Baihua Pce is too rich Su Xiaoxiao followed up with the pce mistress and went to Lingxiao Pce for dinner. The woman in green was imprisoned by Lingyin to the dungeon of Baihua Pce. The pce lord doesn''t like to torture his disciples, and the unkind outsiders are usually killed by the pce lord on the spot. Therefore, the dungeon of Baihua Pce is empty, and there is no one. "Sister Lingyin." As soon as a certain younger brother who apanied him opened his mouth, an echo came from the tunnel of the dungeon. "Hold themp." Lingyin said. "yes." The younger brother took out the fire pocket and lit the oilmps on the wall one by one. By the dim light, the woman in green looked all the way to the end. The sight in front of her made her a little unbelievable. This resplendent ce... Are you sure it''s a prison cell? The aisle is paved with white marble, the cell door is made of mahogany, and the oilmp shelf is made of gold... The bronze statue of the dragon **** in the corner, the eyeballs are iid with gemstones! Baihua Pce is so rich! ! Lingyin was in the trench and didn''t know the trench. She red at the woman in green and said, "Why are your eyes so big? I''ll dig them out for you!" "Senior Sister Lingyin, which cell are you keeping her in?" asked the younger brother. Lingyin thought for a while, and said, "Let''s lock up the worst room, she''s not worth living in!" "Yes, Sister Lingyin." The younger brother took the key and opened one of the cells. Lingyin threw the woman in green into it: "You just stay here! Let''s go!" Junior brother locked the cell door and followed Lingyin out of the cell. The woman in greeny on the ground, her eyes rolled, and she looked around the cell as best she could. Is this the worst cell ever? Are you kidding me? The ground is clean, even the mattress has been washed, and the material of Jinsi Pavilion is used! Hello! Do you know how expensive the material of Jinsi Pavilion is? It is used to sew mattresses for prisoners, isnt it too wasteful? ! The woman in green was about to vomit blood. My olddy has worked so hard to afford the clothes of Jinsi Pavilion. Is it enough to be a prisoner in Baihua Pce? "Senior Sister Lingyin, do you want to give her something to eat?" "Don''t give it yet, starve her for an hour!" Green girl pupil earthquake! Just... hungry for an hour? An hourter, the junior brother from earlier came to deliver the meal. "Don''t expect to give you anything delicious!" After finishing speaking, he put down his prison meal and left. Hey, I got acupuncture, how should I eat? The disciple turned back again, and used Baihua Pce''s unique acupuncture method to unlock half of her acupuncture points, allowing her to barely eat. The woman in green took a sip, and her soul lifted the lid of the sky. Why are the prison meals in Mao Baihua Pce so delicious? Did my wife eat pig food before? ! - "Are you full?" Pce Master asked. The three little ones nodded. They actually had dinner, and they came to have another meal with Su Xiaoxiao. Xiaohu patted his round belly: "I''m full." Wei Xiaobao was lying in Su Xiaoxiao''s arms blowing the bottle, murmuring and looking out. This means I want to go out to y again. After a day of sleep, she is about to start ying. Dahu came to Su Xiaoxiao: "Sister, brother hug." Wei Xiaobao refused. "Give." Su Xiaoxiao gave Wei Xiaobao who had finished breastfeeding to Dahu. Wei Xiaobao pawed Su Xiaoxiao with both hands: "Wow~" Da Hu hugged his younger sister and said: "Mother is busy, brother will y with you." Erhu leaned over: "I also want to y with my sister." Dahu asked Xiaohu: "Xiaohu, do you want toe?" Little Tigery on the ground, turning his head in circles like apass: "No." Wei Xiaobao is super fierce: "Wow!" Will lovee or not! - Su Xiaoxiao went to the dungeon with the Pce Master, Ghost Ji, and Saintess. The woman in green finished her prison meal and sat cross-legged against the wall. Looking at the empty tes in the food box, the pce lord said indifferently: "You really can eat, so many blood swallows and snacks, haven''t you filled your stomach yet?" The woman in green wears the posture of a dead pig not afraid of boiling water: "I want the first one, I want the dead one!" The pce lord raised his hand and shook it in the air. The wordless book in her arms flew out. The face of the woman in green changed. Just now she yelled and yelled on purpose, just to prevent them from noticing her wordless book, but she still failed to hide it from Yunshuang! Pce Master said to Gui Ji: "Let''s start." Ghost Ji stepped forward with a half-smile, "I''ll introduce her internal energy into Cheng Xin''s body in a while, and it might make her feel ufortable. Tell Cheng Xin not to resist." Su Xiaoxiao said to Cheng Xin: "I will feel a little ufortableter, bear with it." The saint nodded. Ghost Ji flicked her sleeves and used her internal force to hang the woman in green on the wall. Immediately, she met the palm of the woman in green with one hand and met Cheng Xin''s with the other. The face of the woman in green changed: "You..." Ghost Ji sneered: "I don''t like to absorb people''s internal energy, but that doesn''t mean I can''t." Su Xiaoxiao understood that Gui Ji used herself as a medium to transfer the internal energy of the woman in green into the body of the saint. This should not be a small loss to itself. Ghost Ji''s favor is huge. As soon as Su Xiaoxiao thought about it, Gui Ji withdrew her hand suddenly, took a step back, and looked solemnly at the woman in green. The woman in green smiled: "Why don''t you continue? Don''t you dare?" The Pce Master asked Gui Ji, "What''s going on?" Gui Ji frowned and said, "There is a burning energy in her body." Su Xiaoxiao''s expression became serious: "It''s burning again." At the beginning, Wei Qing almost died because of the scorching gas in his body. Later, in order to save Wei Qing, Wei Xu forcibly introduced it into his body and suffered all kinds of torture. The woman in green smiled happily: "Come on, take back your internal strength." Su Xiaoxiao looked at her steadily: "Xia Houyi used this to control you?" The smile of the woman in green froze. She said angrily: "Nonsense! My lord didn''t control me! With this burning energy, I can prevent someone from taking away my inner strength!" Su Xiaoxiaodao: "Deceive yourself, you are really pathetic." Ghost Ji looked at the Pce Master: "Sister." The pce lord''s eyes fell on the angry and distorted face of the woman in green, and he pped her **** the chest! The powerful ice-cold internal force poured into her body like a torrent, and flowed into her dantian. "Don''t you want to know the martial arts in the wordless book? This is it!" The pce lord suddenly increased his palm strength. The green-clothed woman''s hair and robe were blown backwards without any wind. The cold air flowed around her, as if she was frozen in ice, her entire body, even her eyeballs became immobile. When thest trace of icy internal energy entered her body, the pce lord withdrew his hand. The woman in green fell to the ground in embarrassment. The pce lord said lightly: "Her burning aura has been sealed, it''s ok." The woman in green trembled in disbelief. Yunshuang is so powerful... My lord...you underestimated her... Ghost Ji came to her with a sneer and raised her hand: "Let''s get started." The woman in green felt a steady stream of internal energy being sucked away by the ghost princess. She said with a pale face: "Don''t becent... What if you get back your internal power... You can''t beat the lord!" Ghost Ji hehe said: "That old man who is dying of illness, you should worry about himself first, after all, he has given off several times, but it seems that he failed even once." Ghost Ji has already learned a lot of truth from Ling Yuntuer. The woman in green looked at Su Xiaoxiao maliciously, and smiled weakly: "This time, it will be done." "What do you mean?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. The woman in green sneered and said, "Xia Houyan once told the lord a secret. Mrs. Ji of Tianyutang has a new manager named Chu, Fei, and Feng." Second update Chapter 1084: Treasure map, big brother is here Chapter 1084: Treasure map, big brother is here Chapter 1084 Treasure map, big brother is here Tianyutang. Since the Dongchuang incident happened, Ji Minglou never came to Min Ningwan''s side again, nor did he allow his own children toe. Min Ningwan was not allowed to go out either. The formerly lively courtyard has be an invisible cage. Min Ningwan sat quietly at home, copying a volume of scriptures. Suddenly, the curtain behind him moved. The maid who was guarding her side closed her eyes and copsed. Min Ningwan kept her eyes straight, dipped the tip of her pen in ink, and continued to copy the scriptures. "Mrs. Tai is so elegant." An unfamiliar man''s voice sounded, and a shadow enveloped Min Ningwan''s head. Min Ningwan said: "The thing blocking me is bright, so I can''t see clearly." The strange man smiled faintly: "Mrs. Tai copied so many scriptures, is she trying to save the souls of the dead? Pavilion Master Lou and Mrs. Ru are in the spirit of heaven, I''m afraid they will be very relieved." Min Ningwan did not answer the call. The man smiled and said: "Speaking of which, Master Lou and Mrs. Ru died so badly. Does Mrs. Tai not want to avenge them?" Min Ningwan finally spoke: "Ru''ermitted suicide, and Lou Bufan was killed by my son. Who do you want me to seek revenge? Myself?" The man smiled faintly: "Madam Tai''s words are wrong, Madam Ru gave birth to Lin''er for the city lord, and she is about to secure the position of wife of the city lord, if it wasn''t for Baihua Pce to intervene, how could Madam Ru be gone? Pavilion Master Lou will not turn against Master Ji either. Speaking of which, everything is the fault of Baihua Pce." Min Ningwan said tly: "You came here to tell me these things?" The man stared straight at Min Ningwan, not letting go of any of the expressions on her face: "When Lou Bufan left, he didn''t take any jewelry with him, he brought empty boxes. I think those gold and silver jewelry should be It is in the hands of Mrs. Tai." Min Ningwan said: "I don''t understand what you are talking about." The man smiled: "It doesn''t matter if Mrs. Tai doesn''t admit it. You take the gold, silver and jewelry, and treat it as the inheritance left to you by Lou Bufan. But there is another thing, the lord hopes that you can hand it over." Min Ningwan paused: "First of all, I didn''t take any gold, silver and jewelry from Lou Bufan. Secondly, I gave you all the things that should be handed over." The man said: "The treasure map of Emperor Wu''s Mausoleum." Min Ningwan asked calmly: "Isn''t the treasure map in the hands of the city lord?" The man said: "The treasure map that Lou Bufan handed over to the city lord is fake. We have searched Qianji Pavilion, but the map is not there. Lou Bufan will not take such an important thing with him. Before he left, Someone must have brought you here." Min Ningwan continued to copy books. The man''s smile faded a bit: "Mrs. Tai, the treasure map from Emperor Wu''s Mausoleum is useless to you. If you don''t want your grandson to die in the city lord''s mansion, I advise you to hand over the treasure map!" Snapped. The ink from Min Ningwan''s brush dripped onto the copied scriptures. The man''s smile deepened. Min Ningwan put the brush on the pen holder: "It''s in the darkpartment behind you." The man turned around and saw a moonlight portrait of a lotus pond. He opened the painting and pressed the wall lightly, revealing a hiddenpartment. He took out the sheepskin inside, unfolded it, frowned and asked, "Why is there only half of it?" Min Ningwan met his gaze without hesitation: "He only gave me half of it." The man looked at her suspiciously: "You know the fate of betraying the lord." Min Ningwan said neither humble nor overbearing: "My grandson is in your hands, how dare I?" The man took a deep look at her, and put half of the treasure map into his arms: "Where''s the medicine?" Min Ningwan took out a small porcin bottle from her wide sleeve: "This is thest bottle. After eating this, I won''t need it anymore." After the man walked away, Min Ningwan''s hand holding the brush finally trembled. She took a few deep breaths, opened the eye-catching scripture book on the table, and the other half of the treasure map was pasted on the back cover. "If I''m gone, this treasure map will be yourst life-saving talisman. If the lord sends someone to look for you, remember, only give half of it." Lou Bufan''s words shed in her mind, and she put the scriptures back on the shelf. Soon, she turned off the lights and rested. It wasn''t until even breathing came from the bed that Chu Feifeng, who was lying on the roof, exhaled slowly. She has maintained this position for almost two hours, and her whole body is stiff. After Lou Bufan''s death, Min Ningwan seemed to have also been silent, and hadn''t found any useful news for many days. Fortunately, tonight''s squatting was not in vain. But who is that bottle of medicine for? What do you mean by eating it and never needing it again? Chu Feifeng couldn''t figure it out, so he simply stopped thinking about it. She jumped down lightly, the night clothes and the night were almost integrated. Then she gently pried open the window, quietly sneaked into the house, found the scripture and put it in her arms. The scriptures have to be sent out tonight, otherwise it will be toote when Min Ning wakes up tomorrow morning. But Tianyutang is surrounded by strict guards, if you go out in the middle of the night... Chu Feifeng didn''t think he had the lightness kung fu of that person just now. But, there is no better time. Even if she puts the scriptures back tonight, she will still have to steal them out in the middle of the night next time. A sh of determination shed in her eyes, and she flew towards the back door. "who?" Tianyutang''s disciples found her. Chu Feifeng shot out a dagger, and quickly crossed the courtyard wall. "Going over there! Chase!" The disciple also jumped out, chasing after him non-stop. Chu Feifeng used lightness kung fu to the extreme and fled into a gambling house. There are many people here. When came out, she had already taken off her night clothes and put on a woman''s attire, with a big pillow in her stomach. She was walking on the street with her belly outstretched. Tianyutang''s disciples chased him out. "Where''s the person? I saw her enter the casino just now! Couldn''t she escape through the front door again?" "Impossible, there are several brothers guarding the front door, and the side door is also guarded." "You guys go over there and look for it, and I''ll follow the rest! We must catch this assassin!" Tianyutang''s disciples passed her by. Has not yet left Tianyutang''s sphere of influence. Chu Feifeng dare not take it lightly. Suddenly, she was stopped by several Tianyutang disciples. One of them blocked her way with a ring knife: "Slow down." Chu Feifeng suppressed his voice calmly, and asked weakly and fearfully: "Dare to ask this hero what''s the matter?" The disciple looked Chu Feifeng up and down: "Why do I think you look familiar?" Chu Feifeng lowered his head with a timid look: "Hero, don''t talk nonsense, if my man hears it, he will have to attack me again." "Your man hit you?" Tianyutang disciple frowned. Why did you ask about the sense of justice... Chu Feifeng pretended to be panicked and said: "No, no!" She nodded, as if she had to avoid suspicion, and walked past this Tianyutang disciple. "Stop! Who is your man?" The disciple stopped her again. Chu Feifeng regretted secretly, if he had known earlier, he would not have said that. She whispered: "It''s just a family matter, don''t bother a few heroes, he just doesn''t want me to talk to other men, and he treats me very well on weekdays." The disciple said: "Take me to meet you." Chu Feifeng: "...!" Are you guys so free? Can''t catch the assassin? The disciple looked at Chu Feifeng strangely: "I still feel like I''ve seen you somewhere, raise your head and let me have a look." "Grandpa, grandma! A pot of wine costs two taels of silver, why don''t you grab it!" Lu Aotian''s roar came from the tavern in front. Chu Feifeng had an idea: "The master!" Lu Aotian didn''t realize that he was calling himself, and continued to scold the shopkeeper with his hips on his hips: "What''s wrong with me drinking your wine? After drinking it, you can ask for a lot of money! Believe it or not, I took down your signboard! "Tianyutang? How amazing is Tianyutang? Ji Minglou is here, and I don''t even recognize the wine money!" "The head of the house!" Chu Feifeng came behind him, "The master!" "Um?" Lu Aotian turned around in a daze, "Wei..." Chu Feifeng interrupted him, pointing to a few Tianyutang disciples who had been staring at him: "I really didn''t talk to them just now, don''t be angry when you go back." Lu Aotian looked at those people, then at Chu Feifeng, and asked in a low voice: "The boss...is calling me?" Chu Feifeng said in a low voice: "I stole Mrs. Tai''s treasure, and they are catching me." Lu Aotian was shocked! Do you dare to steal the treasures of Mrs. Ji Minglou? Aren''t you afraid that Ji Minglou will kill you? Said Cao Cao Cao Cao arrived, and Ji Minglou really chased him. He didn''t because Min Ningwan''s yard was stolen, in fact Min Ningwan hadn''t woken up yet. But there are assassinsing in and out of Tianyutang, and theye from his mother''s yard. His first reaction is whether Lou Bufan''s minions have been killed yet? He and Lou Bufan are at odds with each other, and he will strangle every minion! Even the ve killer, if he hadn''t hid in the Baihua Pce, would have already been reduced to the soul of his sword! Ji Minglou saw Lu Aotian. Lu Aotian moved to the side, blocking Chu Feifeng behind him. Ji Minglou frowned. Lu Aotian shouted: "What are you looking at? The majestic Master of Tianyutang, what are you doing staring at Lao Tzu''s woman?" Ji Minglou nced at the other party''s exposed pregnant belly, then looked away. Lu Aotian didn''t dare to move, and scolded his disciples: "Hurry up and bring the carriage over, how long do you want your wife to wait?" "Uh... yes! yes!" The confidant disciple hurried to the alley and brought the dpidated carriage over. Lu Aotian protected Chu Feifeng and boarded the carriage. Ji Minglou doesn''t care about Lu Aotian''s family affairs, whether the other party is his concubine or the main wife he married, it has nothing to do with him. but The moment the carriage drove past, a scent of sandalwood wafted out from the carriage. Sandalwood, Min Ningwan''s frequent incense recently. is an assassin! Ji Minglou jumped up, and quickly chased after Lu Aotian''s carriage. "Grandpa, grandma! Ji Minglou is chasing you! Mrs. Wei, sit still!" Lu Aotian rushed out and snatched the rein from his confidant disciple: "Drive!" The carriage drove away! Ji Minglou looked cold, jumped onto the roof, chased the carriage all the way, took a shortcut at the third fork and went ahead. He jumped down, knelt down on one knee, and pped the ground with his palm! Boom! The bluestone streets cracked all the way to the end, and the horse just turned the corner when it was frightened and raised its front hooves and let out a terrified roar. The horse was startled suddenly, the carriage was thrown out heavily, and rolled over on the ground with a ng. Lu Aotian protected Chu Feifeng, his thigh was smashed by the roof of the car, and his feet got stuck in the wheel. Chu Feifeng''s expression changed: "Master Lu!" "Grandpa, grandma! I will fight with you!" Lu Aotian tried to pull his foot out of the wheel, but his whole leg was smashed and he lost consciousness. Ji Minglou walked towards the two step by step. Chu Feifeng immediately stuffed the torn treasure map into Lu Aotian''s arms, and put the scriptures in his arms. Immediately, she went to kill Ji Minglou. But she was no match for Ji Minglou. Ji Minglou sent her flying to the ground with just one palm. She bowed her body and spat out a big mouthful of blood. Lu Aotian shattered the wheels of the car with a punch: "Ji Minglou, you have the guts to attack me! What kind of skill is bullying women?" But his legs still can''t move! Grandpa, grandma! Lu Aotian sat on the ground, lifted half of the carriage, and smashed it hard at Ji Minglou. Ji Minglou broke open with one palm. Sawdust sshed Chu Feifeng all over his face. Chu Feifeng suddenly shot a sleeve arrow at Ji Minglou! Ji Minglou easily caught it, and with a twist of his fingertips, the sleeve arrow was aimed at Chu Feifeng and shot back! . Chu Feifeng looked palely at the Xiujian galloping towards him. Too fast...she can''t dodge... Chu Feifeng closed his eyes. The sleeve arrow shot straight between the eyebrows! Phew! A powerful big hand held the sleeve arrow half an inch between her eyebrows. Third shift, Fat Zhang, happy eating everyone. Chapter 1085: husband and wife meet Chapter 1085: husband and wife meet Chapter 1085 Husband and wife meet Chu Feifeng felt the itch between his eyebrows, as well as a strange but familiar strong breath. The strange reason is that the other party seems to be a dead man. Familiarity is Chu Feifeng''s eyshes trembled, and he mustered up the courage to open his eyes. Before she could see the other person''s face clearly, the other big palm wrapped around her waist, picked her up from the ground, and shed to the side. Almost the moment they left, a terrifying palm forcended on the ce where Chu Feifeng was lying. Arge ck hole was blown out of the solid wall, and the dust was everywhere, making people see stars. One can imagine how serious the consequences would be if Shicai hadn''t dodged in time. Chu Feifengy tightly in his arms, listening to the vigorous and powerful heartbeat in his chest, she forgot to move for a while. Ghostly put her down gently. In stark contrast to this is the imposing arrow he shot with his backhand! The Xiujian went straight to Ji Minglou''s gate of life. Ji Minglou shrank his pupils. That''s right, he actually felt a sense of oppression from this move. You know, Ji Minglou is a master at the same level as Yunshuang, and there are not many people who can give him a sense of oppression. However, it was only a momentary sense of oppression. With a wave of his bare hand, he shattered the sleeve arrow. He stared straight at the ghost that suddenly appeared: "Are you Lou Bufan''s dead soldier? How many of you are there, it''s best to alle out together, so that the hall master won''t have to look for them one by one!" Gui Ji looked at him coldly: "Then try it, see if you can find it." Ji Minglou''s gaze was like a torch: "Death is imminent, and I don''t know how high the sky is!" Ji Minglou sank into his dantian, put his internal energy into his palm, and pped Ghost Horror with his palm! Chu Feifeng immediately shouted: "Be careful, it''s a broken empty palm! Don''t take it hard! It will be smashed to pieces!" This is not an exaggeration. Tian Yutang''s Shattering Palm was originally named for the broken tendons and roots, and almost no one in the palm was not injured. "Feifeng, I am not that Wei Chen back then!" He is the king of the deadGhost Horror! Gui Ji raised his fist, and abruptly met Ji Minglou''s shattered empty palm. The moment the fists and palms met, the internal force exploded between the two of them, as if they were real, and a ravine was created on the street under their feet! The internal force was still affecting, Chu Feifeng hurriedly turned away. Gui Bu''s eyes froze, he shouted loudly, and ruthlessly knocked back this internal force! Ji Minglou was shaken away. Ghost Horror also took several steps back. A look of surprise shed across Ji Minglou''s eyes. This dead man actually took his broken empty palm! Ji Minglou took a deep look at Gui Ji: "You are not a dead soldier of Qianji Pavilion, who are you?" Gui Ji grasped the hilt of the sword: "If you want to know who I am, why not ask me about this sword first." Throat sealing sword, if you don''t seal your throat, you won''t return to its sheath! "Master! It''s not good!" At this time, a disciple of Tianyutang ran over in a hurry, "An ident happened in Tianyutang, Mrs. Tai''s yard is on fire!" Ji Minglou frowned, and nced at Lu Aotian not far away: "Let you go tonight first!" "Want to go?" Gui Ji drew out his Throat Sealing Sword, and shed at Ji Minglou''s back without hesitation! Ji Minglou''s eyes flickered, he grabbed the disciple beside him, flew up, swung the ring-sword at his waist, and shot towards Guibao. The long knife was cut off by the sword energy. But the sword energy was also blocked by the long knife. The disciples of Tianyutang have already been stunned by the sword energy. Ji Minglou grabbed him, suspicion shed in his eyes. What a powerful dead soldier, where did hee from? Never seen it on the ind before. Ghost Horror was also a little surprised. There are not many people who can escape from their throat sealing sword. The hall master who was called just now was able to do a job with ease, and he didn''t use his full strength. This Qianshan Ind is really a hidden dragon and a crouching tiger. "Little brother, where are you from? Are you from Baihua Pce?" Lu Aotian saw that the opponent was a friendly army. Although he had never met the other party, he couldn''t think of anyone else who would help him besides Baihua Pce. "Grandpa, grandma!" I still can''t move my legs. Ji Ming is really ruthless downstairs, anyone who has anything to do with Lou Bufan will be shot to death. It''s not that Lu Aotian can''t hide, but if he hides, Mrs. Wei will be miserable. Fortunately, he has rough skin and thick flesh, so he can recover within two days. At this time, the confidant disciple who was knocked unconscious also woke up. He covered his dizzy head and sat up, looking around for Lu Aotian and Chu Feifeng. "Master, are you okay?" "What can I do? Help me get up!" "Eh!" Disciple came to help him. Gui Bu walked towards Chu Feifeng slowly, and helped her up too. I haven''t seen you for many years, and I have a thousand words in my heart. Looking at his tattooed face, Chu Feifeng was stunned. "Feifeng, I''m back." Ghost looked at her steadfastly, and said a sentence that he had been keeping in his heart for a year. But before the words fell, his eyes froze. He saw Chu Feifeng''s swollen belly. At this moment, the disciple of the Huo Sha Sect trotted over: "Mrs. Sect Leader, are you alright?" Ghostly''s murderous look flickered suddenly: "What do you call her?" Huoshamen disciple said: "Mrs. Sect Master!" Wasnt that how it was acted just now? Chu Feifeng opened his mouth: "Wei Chen, I..." Gui Bu raised his hand and said with a stabbing heart, "I understand." I am, after all,te. Chu Feifeng said: "It''s not what you think." "Yeah, don''t guess! My wife is not a concubine, she is the wife of the sect master Mingmei!" The disciple worked hard to y the role. After all, ording to past experience, only a good performance can be eaten. Gui Bu clenched the Throat Sealing Sword in his hand, and slowly pointed the tip of the sword at Lu Aotian. Lu Aotian looked confused. First of all, he didn''t know the rtionship between the two. Secondly, he is not sure if all the people in Tianyutang have really gone away. Do you want to continue this y? Madam Wei, tell me something. "Brother!" A carriage came slowly, Su Xiaoxiao poked out a small head from the window. Lu Aotian was startled. Girl, what do you call him? Gui Bu put away his sword, turned around and left. The lonely back is covered with a thinyer of cool light from the moonlight. "Huh? How did brother leave?" Su Xiaoxiao jumped down and helped Chu Feifeng onto the carriage first. Looking at the sister-inw''s fake belly, she instantly understood. The promised dead man has no past? She caught up with Gui Ji: "Brother, are you not injured?" "without." Ghost said lonely. I still want to y tricks on you, but I can''t bear it when you suddenly behave like this. Forget it, forget it, I wont tease you anymore. Su Xiaoxiao lowered the corners of her raised lips and said, "Brother, go and have a look in the carriage! Sister-inw has prepared a surprise for you!" Ghost horror did not move. Su Xiaoxiao put her hands behind her back and tilted her head to look at him: "Are you really not going? You will regret it." "ah-" Chu Feifeng''s exmation came from inside the carriage. Ghost Horror immediately flew onto the carriage. He lifted the curtain of the car. As soon as Chu Feifeng took off the fake belly, she found that Wei Xiaobao was also there. She almost crushed Wei Xiaobao. She quickly picked up Wei Xiaobao to see if he was injured. Gui Ji looked at her ttened stomach, and at the child in her arms, it was like a bolt from the blue! "You gave birth?!" Wei Xiaobao: Wow~ Chapter 1086: Wei Xiaobao sees Uncle Chapter 1086: Wei Xiaobao sees Uncle Chapter 1086 Wei Xiaobao Meets Uncle On the other side, Su Xiaoxiao gave Lu Aotian a few needles. Lu Aotian was able to move immediately. "Grandpa, grandma! It''s done!" He was so excited. Following Baihua Pce, there is meat to eat, and injuries can also be cured. What came to mind, Lu Aotian asked: "By the way, I remember that your eldest brother is not Yun Lin? There is also a big cousin Su Mo, why did another big brother appear? How many big brothers do you have?" Su Xiaoxiao asked back: "Don''t you think he looks familiar?" "I didn''t see his face..." In the middle of Lu Aotian''s words, he suddenly realized something. Dead man, brother. "He, could he be" He looked at Ghost Horror, then at Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao nodded: "Wei''s eldest son, Wei Chen." Lu Aotian shook his body: "Grandpa, grandma! There is a big misunderstanding!" He hurriedly got up and walked towards Guibei quickly: "Brother Wei, listen to me" The ghostly face was shrouded in the dark night, and the pupils were as ck as ink. Hearing Lu Aotian''s voice, he turned around and pped out. "Aww" Lu Aotian was caught off guard and was sent flying. Su Xiaoxiao hid to the side. Baji. Lu Aotian flew upside down and hit the cold wall. The whole person stuck for a full three seconds, with his head upside down, and his headlong posture slid down. Boom! Head on the ground. He finished what he said just now with tenacity: "The child...is not...mine." A light blue figure sat on the eaves, looked down at Lu Aotian, and said with a half-smile: "Master Lu, long time no see, don''te here and you will be fine." Gui Ji said angrily: "Second brother, you still talk to him!" The night is very dark. But Wei Qing is like a **** under the moonlight, wearing a starry sky. He smiled: "It''s an old friend, so naturally I want to say hello." Brother idiot, I didnt recognize who the head of the Lu family is. Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up: "Second brother!" Wei Qing jumped up and performed lightness kung fu, the light blue robe flew violently, even Xinghe fell with him. This is too pleasing to the eye...Su Xiaoxiao looked at Wei Qing who fell in front of her, collected herself, and called out again: "Second brother! Have you recovered from your martial arts training?" Wei Qing smiled and said, "I''m no match for them even after training." Su Xiaoxiao said earnestly: "Go to the army to attack the n, the second brother is both wise and brave, and he has already surpassed everything!" Wei Qing was amused: "The mouth is still so sweet." He came to the carriage and bowed deeply to Chu Feifeng: "Sister-inw." Chu Feifeng whispered in a daze: "Second brother?" Wei Qing smiled: "It''s me." When Chu Feifeng left Wei''s house, Gui Bu and Wei Qing hadn''t been found yet, although they learned about the situation of the two and Wei Xu from Wei Ting and Su Xiaoxiaoter. I can see it with my own eyes, but I still have mixed feelings in my heart. Wei Qing looked at the little guy in her arms: "Is this Xiaobao?" Chu Feifeng''s eyes were slightly red: "Yes." Ghost Horror: "What little treasure?" Wei Qing: "Xiao Qi''s child." Why did he be Xiaoqi''s flesh and blood again? ! Ghost Horror''s brain was burned to dryness! The next second, he paused. He looked back at Su Xiaoxiao''s stomach: "Brother and sister, you..." Su Xiaoxiao smiled. Wei Qing stretched out his hand and hugged Wei Xiaobao from the carriage: "Xiaobao, the second uncle hugged him. Idiot uncle, I can''t even recognize Xiaobao!" Wei Xiaobao: "Wow wow wow." Ghost Horror couldn''t justify being unable to react anymore. This child did not belong to Chu Feifeng at all, or in other words, Chu Feifeng was not pregnant at all. Belly is fake. The embroidered pillow that is out of ce in a luxury carriage is still lying on the side. The sect master mentioned by the disciples is Lu Aotian who was once imprisoned in the Duke Huguo''s mansion. He only recognized it now. Su Xiaoxiaodao: "My sister-inw is lurking in Tianyutang, and she has been passing news to us through the head of Lumen." "Master, is the performance over? Do you want to continue?" The disciple squatted on the ground and asked. Lu Aotian stared and said: "It''s still ying! I''ve made you miserable! Hurry up and let the sect master down!" "oh." The disciples pulled Lu Aotian off the wall. Gui Hor was embarrassed for a while: "Feifeng, I''m sorry, I..." Chu Feifeng said calmly: "The one you should say sorry to is Lu Sect Master." Wei Qing teased the little guy in his arms, and said with a smile on his face: "Go and apologize, brother." Gui Bu bit the bullet and came to Lu Aotian, and stabbed him down. Lu Aotian was taken aback! Gui Ji cupped his hands: "Master Lu, I was the one who was rude just now, and I am here to apologize to you." Looking at the Throat Sealing Sword stuck three feet into the ground, Lu Aotian swallowed, and said with a serious face: "No, nothing." Su Xiaoxiao looked at Lu Aotian and said: "Master Lu, your carriage is broken, I''ll take you back." Lu Aotian hurriedly waved his hands: "No, no, no, I still want to live for two more days... I mean, the horse is still there, I can just ride it!" Disciple: "What about me, sect master?" Lu Aotian: "Go back by yourself!" Disciple: "..." - A group of people got on the carriage going back. Wei Xiaobao was so intoxicated by the beauty of the fairy uncle that he became dizzy. On the way, only Wei Qing hugged him. Chu Feifeng did not sit with Gui Bu, but sat next to Su Xiaoxiao. Gui Bu stared straight at her: "Feifeng." Chu Feifeng suddenly said: "Siblings, where is Xiaoqi?" Gui Ji closed his mouth resentfully. Su Xiaoxiao looked sympathetically at the dead man who had no past, and then looked at Wei Qing. Wei Qing said softly: "He and Jing Yi went to set fire to Tianyu Hall, and they will go back to Baihua Pce in a while." Chu Feifeng nodded: "It turns out that the chaos in Tianyutang was caused by the two of them." Gui Bu still wanted to talk to Chu Feifeng, but he hesitated. He pointed to Wei Xiaobao in Wei Qing''s arms: "How do you know his name is Xiaobao?" Wei Qing said: "I asked Xiao Xiao and Xiao Qi, who is like you, as soon as I heard that my sister-inw is in Tianyutang, I immediately came to find someone, and I didn''t ask clearly about the situation." Chu Feifeng lowered his eyes. The story begins with Ghost Horror and Wei Qing boarding the ind. As soon as the two of themnded on the ind, they met Wei Ting and Jing Yi who came out to inquire about news. Wei Ting then told about Chu Feifeng lurking in Tianyutang. Ghost Horror came looking for someone without saying a word. Wei Ting took Wei Qing back to Baihua Pce, only to realize that Chu Feifeng''s identity had been exposed, and the three rushed over without stopping. The disciples of Tianyutang looked for someone everywhere, and without ident, they were looking for sister-inw. Wei Ting also saw Ji Minglou and knew that things were going to be difficult, so he made a n to set fire to Tianyutang. Chu Feifeng looked at Wei Qing: "I heard that you have suffered a lot." Wei Qingfeng said lightly: "It''s all over, I''m fine now, but it''s Big Brother" Chu Feifeng''s eyes flickered. The ghost said fiercely: "What''s wrong with me?" Wei Qing held Wei Xiaobao in his arms, and sighed softly: "The elder brother has be a dead man with no previous history, the grandmother doesn''t call me, the younger brother doesn''t want it, and the daughter-inw probably..." Gui Bu clenched his fists: "Wei Qing, are you looking for death!" Wei Xiaobao turned back fiercely: "Wow!" Ghost Horror was taken aback by the fierceness! Chu Feifeng couldn''t hold back, and burst outughing. Chapter 1087: Husband and wife Chapter 1087: Husband and wife Chapter 1087 Husband and wife love On the way back, Su Xiaoxiao told Gui Ji about her experience after going to the ind, and told Gui Ji that they lived in Baihua Pce now, and that Wei Ting was the second son of Baihua Pce. Ghost Horror didn''t think too much about it for the time being, he only thought that Xiao Qi and his siblings got acquainted with the heroes of the ind. Wei Qing was much more shrewd. When Su Xiaoxiao mentioned Baihua Pce to him for the first time, he guessed that the owner of the young pce was Ling Yun. But this spy chief is also very bad, so he didn''t remind his elder brother. It was already midnight, Wei Qing, Gui Bu, and Chu Feifeng stopped disturbing the pce master. Su Xiaoxiao arranged for the three of them to live in Feiyun Pce. "Xiao Bao is still asleep?" Wei Qing looked at the little guy in his arms, and couldn''t help asking. Su Xiaoxiao sighed: "She sleeps during the day." Wei Xiaobao: "Wow." Wei Qing smiled. Among several men, only Wei Qing has the most experience in raising children, and is also the mostfortable in holding children. No wonder Wei Xiaobao likes him. Gui Hor aimed his eyes at Wei Xiaobao from time to time. "Wow!" Wei Xiaobao is really fierce. Ghost terror: "..." Su Mo came out of the three little ones'' house, and felt relieved when he saw that his sister was fine. Xing''er also saw the three of them, and was overjoyed: "Eldest son, eldest youngdy, second son!" The three nodded. Wei Qing smiled: "Xing''er is now the sole steward." Myolie scratched her head embarrassingly: "Not really, it''s sote, you guys are hungry, I''ll go get something to eat!" Su Xiaoxiao arranged rooms for several people. Originally, it was nned that Wei Qing would share one room, and Gui Bu and Chu Feifeng would share one room. Unexpectedly, Chu Feifeng said, "Let''s sleep with Xiaobao." Wei Xiaobao has her own separate room, but she usually doesn''t sleep by herself, she always sleeps with Su Xiaoxiao and Wei Ting, or with the nanny or the Pce Master. Su Xiaoxiao understood what Chu Feifeng meant, and gave Gui Ji a sympathetic look. About a quarter of an hourter, Wei Ting and Jing Yi came back. Seeing the two of them dressed in ck, the corner of Su Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched: "Did you set fire to burn yourself?" Jing Yiined: "me him, we agreed to only light one fire, but he set seven fires." Su Xiaoxiao looked at Wei Ting: How much hatred do you have with Tian Yutang? Wei Ting said: "Don''t worry, I''m not injured." Su Xiaoxiao: "Who is worried about you? These clothes are so expensive." Wei Ting: "..." "Second Brother!" Wei Ting came over and reached out to hug his precious daughter. Looking at the sudden appearance of the **** charcoal, the little guy was so ugly that he trembled! Directly give the foot distance! Su Xiaoxiao said: "Go and wash." "Oh." Wei Ting responded, and looked around, "Where''s elder brother and sister-inw?" Su Xiaoxiao pointed to the next door: "In Xiaobao''s room." As soon as Chu Feifeng went in, Gui Bu followed. Thinking of the strange atmosphere between the two tonight, Su Xiaoxiao expressed her doubts: "Why do I feel that there is something wrong between the elder brother and the elder sister?" Su Mo: "Well, I think so too." Wei Ting looked at him speechlessly: "What do you think?" Su Mo: "My sister thinks, so I think." The corner of Wei Ting''s mouth twitched, he was really a brother-inw who was always fighting for favor. Wei Qing sat on the stool and teased Wei Xiaobao fondly: "Brother and sister-inw... indeed had a very unpleasant experience." "Um?" Wei Ting looked at his own brother strangely, "Is there any? Why don''t I know?" Su Xiaoxiao''s fire of gossip was zing, and she immediately came to sit next to Wei Qing: "Isn''t it about the elder brother who misunderstood the elder sister-inw just now?" Wei Qing recalled: "It was nted many years ago. The eldest brother was forced to get married back then. In order to resist this marriage, he did a lot of things that made my sister-inw chill." Su Xiaoxiao blinked: "Including but not limited to?" Jing Yi, who was going to take a bath, also sat down. Wei Qing looked at the heads full of gossip in front of him, then looked at Wei Xiaobao who suddenly opened his eyes wide in his arms, and lowered his head with a smile: "Are you listening too? Do you understand?" Wei Xiaobao: "Wow." Wei Qing said: "You can imagine for yourself. Anyway, my brother was almost beaten to death by my father." Su Xiaoxiao: "It''s so explosive!" Wei Qing nodded: "Brother has a sister-inw in his heart, but he doesn''t know it. What he is resisting is not the sister-inw, but the decision of father and grandfather." Su Xiaoxiao touched her chin: "I didn''t expect my elder brother to be so rebellious." Wei Qing said: "Later, my sister-inw proposed to divorce, and my elder brother agreed, but I didn''t expect my sister-inw to suddenly be pregnant." Su Xiaoxiao asked: "Brother doesn''t think that sister-inw wants to tie him up with a child?" Wei Qing sighed: "He didn''t think so, but he said so on purpose." Su Xiaoxiao gasped. Wei Qing didn''t need to say what happened next, she could have guessed it. The sister-inw slipped a tire, and the child is gone. "Did your wishe true, Wei Chen? There are no children to tie you down." It''s so cruel! "You must not tell big brother that I and you" Wei Qing was only halfway through his words, when he looked up, there was no one in front of him! Su Xiaoxiao, Wei Ting, Jing Yi, and Su Mo stood at the door, eavesdropping on gossip through the open door. Gui Bu sat opposite Chu Feifeng, looking at her quietly: "Feifeng, how have you been doing these years?" "Very good." Chu Feifeng replied. "I" Ghost Horror opened his mouth, not knowing how to speak. Su Xiaoxiao: Hug it! Chu Feifeng said in a low voice: "I''m sorry about the Wei family. I didn''t know you were still alive when I left the Wei family. When you return to Dazhou, you will give me a divorce letter." Gui Ji''s heart trembled: "What do you want to do with the divorce letter?" Chu Feifeng said: "I don''t have the face to stay at Wei''s house anymore." Ghost said in horror: "The matter is over, besides, you were also coerced." Chu Feifeng remained silent. Gui Bu frowned: "Or are you still thinking about that person?" Su Xiaoxiao nced at Wei Ting. Wei Ting: See what I do? I don''t know either. Chu Feifeng stood up: "I''m sleepy, you go to bed too." "Feifeng!" Bang! The door was knocked open, Wei Ting and Jing Yi fell in. Su Xiaoxiao was about to fall, but Su Mo quickly lifted her sister up. Wei Ting stood up calmly: "Cough, brother, sister-inw, supper is ready." Ghost Horror went out. Wei Ting looked at Chu Feifeng: "Sister-inw." Chu Feifeng said softly: "Go and rest, too." Su Xiaoxiao winked at Wei Ting. Wei Ting dragged Jing Yi out. Jing Baobao''s face darkened: I didn''t finish listening to the gossip, I feel ufortable. Su Mo also returned to his room. Su Xiaoxiao came over with clean clothes: "Sister-inw, I asked Xiulou to make these ording to your size, and they have been washed." Chu Feifeng''s heart warmed. Su Xiaoxiao put the clothes on the bed, and asked cautiously: "Sister-inw, the person you have been thinking about in your heart... is actually the elder brother himself?" Chu Feifeng nodded bitterly. Su Xiaoxiao helped her forehead. The whole world knows that you two have each other in your heart, only you two don''t know it. Little Ghost Horror: Really! Can you two still let me out? ! Chapter 1088: It has to be Xiaobao Chapter 1088: It has to be Xiaobao Chapter 1088 Still has to be Xiaobao Gui Ji was in a bad mood, so he took his two younger brothers to the yard for a drink. Mainly he drank. Gui Ji looked at Wei Ting: "Why don''t you drink?" Wei Ting said straightforwardly: "My wife doesn''t like the smell of alcohol on me." It''s too heartbreaking. Someone has a daughter-inw, it''s as if they don''t have one. Gui Bu swallowed his anger, turned to look at Wei Qing on the other side: "What about you? Why don''t you drink?" Wei Qing held Wei Xiaobao in his arms, and said calmly: "Oh, I will take care of the child." Xing''er came over with appetizers and snacks: "My lord, please eat something to fill your stomach first." "Um." Ghost terrified in response. "Go to sleep." Wei Ting said to Xing''er, "There''s nothing else going on here." "Yes, uncle!" Myolie went back to the house. Wei Xiaobao is in good spirits, with big dark eyes. Wei Qing poked her waxy little face in a funny way. Ghost Horror nced at Wei Xiaobao. Wei Qing: "Brother, do you want to hug me?" Ghost Horror: "I don''t want to." Wei Xiaobao is super fierce: "Wow!" Wei Ting suddenly looked at the snacks on the table: "Hey, I made candied dates, save some for big brother." Ghostly asked strangely: "Leave it to me, what are you doing in front of you?" Wei Ting paused, and asked without changing his face: "Brother, don''t you like candied dates?" Gui Ji felt that Wei Ting was weird: "You know I don''t like food, but you still want to keep it for me?" "It''s for me." Ling Yun''s figure suddenly appeared at the gate of the yard. Gui Bu turned his head and looked, his face darkened in an instant: "It''s you? Why are you so haunted? It''s okay, when I see you today, I will simply settle the score between us! This time, I won''t People from the Imperial City Division wille to rescue you!" Wei Ting corrected: "Brother, that''s called arrest." You two were arrested by my father-inw, and you are almost out of prison. Ghost Horror was in a fit of anger, and was about toplete hisst mission as a dead soldier. He raised his hand to grab the hilt of the sword at his waist, but he missed it. "Where''s my sword?!" Wei Ting silently held the Throat Sealing Sword and turned his back. Ghostly gritted his teeth, he was toozy to argue with the stinky brother, he could kill him without a sword anyway! Gui Bu lowered his waist and jumped, and pped Ling Yun with his palm. Ling Yun flicked his sleeve and shot three pear blossom darts. This is the first time Ling Yun used a hidden weapon in front of Gui Ji. Ghost Horror was caught off guard and almost escaped. He pped again, this time Ling Yun didn''t use his concealed weapon, and didn''t even move at all. Gui Ji frowned. This guy... is going to die like this? As soon as the thought shed across, a big rose from the ground, covering the ghost with a whoosh! There is an agency? ! Gui Bu snorted coldly and struggled a few times. This is not an ordinary, it is wrapped with ck wire, and ordinary people can struggle constantly. Gui Bu looked at Ling Yun coldly: "You are cheating!" Ling Yun stepped on one foot, and the rope on the top of the barbed wire was suddenly pulled up by the mechanism, hanging Guibao under the big tree. Ling Yun stepped forward and looked at him leisurely: "Yes, you cheated, what''s wrong?" "Think this can trap me? Dreaming!" Gui Bu let out a loud shout, and shattered the big with his internal force. The moment hended, he mmed into Ling Yun. "Brother!" Wei Ting tapped his toes, used the Meteor Step to get between the two of them, and took Ling Yun aside. Gui Bu rushed to nothing, and said angrily: "Don''t call me big brother! I''m not your big brother!" Wei Ting supported Ling Yun''s shoulder and looked up and down: "Brother, are you okay? Have you been injured by internal force?" Ghost was startled. Ling Yun said to Gui Bu: "It was me he called." "What''s the meaning?" Ghost Horror suffered too much fright tonight, his brain was wounded beyond need, and his thoughts were not coherent. Wei Qing suppressed a smile, and greeted Ling Yun: "I have met the Young Pce Master of Baihua Pce." The ghostly body trembled: "You are the Young Pce Master!" No wonder this guy appears here, it''s his family. So the lingering person should be... Ghost fear does not ept! He looked at the smelly brother again. He always thought that it was because he made friends with the heroes of the world that he got the identity of the second son of Baihua Pce, but he didn''t expect that it was because of Ling Yun. Thinking of something, he looked at the candied dates on the table. Gui Bu finally understood which "big brother" kept the brat. He was trembling with anger: "Wei, Xi, Chao! You didn''t say it earlier!" Wei Ting is extremely innocent: "You didn''t ask, besides, I said that I am the second son of Baihua Pce, so there must be an older brother." Gui Ji clenched his fists: "You''re still quibbling!" Its fine for his wife to ignore him, but even his younger brother was robbed, or was he robbed by his deadly enemy? Is there anything worse than this? Gui Ji angrily scolded: "See if I don''t teach you a rebellious son instead of dad today!" Wei Ting: "I forgot to tell my elder brother that my father is also the father of Ling Yun and me, and his name is Duanmu Qi." Ghost Horror is like a bolt from the blue! He doesn''t even have a father? ! - Inside the house. Chu Feifeng took out half of the treasure map stolen from Tianyutang. When she thought she couldn''t get away, she stuffed the treasure map into Lu Aotian''s arms, andter took it back. Su Xiaoxiaozai took a closer look: "Huh? It seems to be a map." Chu Feifeng hummed: "It''s the treasure map of Emperor Wu''s Mausoleum." Su Xiaoxiao blinked: "Emperor Wu''s tomb? Didn''t Dad say that the whereabouts of Emperor Wu''s tomb can only be known by finding the tombkeeper?" Chu Feifeng thought for a while: "Perhaps this treasure map was obtained from the tomb guard." Su Xiaoxiao nodded: "It is possible." Chu Feifeng said: "The other half was taken away by Xia Houyi''s people. In addition, Min Ningwan also gave Xia Houyi a medicine, saying that this is thest bottle, and there will be no need for it in the future." Su Xiaoxiao touched her chin: "Thest bottle? The medicine for Xia Houyi?" Chu Feifeng picked up a pen and drew the medicine bottle: "The medicine bottle looks like this." Su Xiaoxiao wrote down the appearance of the medicine bottle: "I will go to the city lord''s mansion to check Xiahouyi''s pulse another day. However, it should not be Xiahouyi''s medicine. ording to Min Ningwan, this medicine has been taken for a while. It''s been a while, if it''s really thest bottle that can cure her, Xia Houyi''s illness should not have improved at all." Chu Feifeng agreed: "It makes sense." Su Xiaoxiao looked at the noisy men outside the door: "I''ll go and talk to them, sister-inw,e with me." Chu Feifeng lowered his eyes: "I''m sleepy, you go." Su Xiaoxiao sighed: "Okay." Su Xiaoxiao took half of the treasure map and went to the yard to truthfully ry what her sister-inw said. Wei Ting said: "Xia Houyi is also looking for the tomb of Emperor Wu, is there really any treasure in the tomb?" Wei Qing paused, and asked: "Does Xia Houyi also want to restore the country? By the way, Xiaoxiao, has the box brought back from Suibei Pass been opened?" "Not yet, I''ll take it out and try again." Su Xiaoxiao went back to the house, went into the pharmacy, and carried the little box out. Wei Qing took it in his hand and tried it. Wei Xiaobao stretched out his little hand curiously, and pped the box! click. The box was opened. Chapter 1089: Father and son Chapter 1089: Father and son Chapter 1089 Father and Son Everyone was dumbfounded. what''s the situation? They racked their brains and tried all kinds of methods to open the mechanism box, but it was opened by the little guy with a light tap? Gui Ji was the first one who couldn''t believe it: "I... I obviously didn''t open it after using so much internal force..." Su Xiaoxiao said nervously: "Could it be that we are thinking too much, and it can actually be opened with a tap?" Ghost Horror closed the box without saying a word! Wei Ting''s eyelids twitched: "Brother, what if it was just a coincidence and you can''t open it? You should take out the contents and try again!" Ghost Horror: Uh...I didn''t think that much. Wei Xiaobao looked at the mechanism box that was suddenly closed again, and frowned seriously: "Wow!" On the way to offend Wei Xiaobao, Ghost Horror is gone forever. Su Xiaoxiao tried to pat lightly on the mechanism box. click. The mechanism box is opened. Everyone: "" Wei Ting quickly took out the contents inside, no matter how many times he could open it, if he couldn''t open it again once, all previous efforts would be wasted. Wei Xiaobao is only interested in mechanism boxes. Wei Qing closed it for her, she pped it away, Wei Qing closed it again for her, she pped it away again, never tired of it. Su Xiaoxiao looked at a piece of obsidian Wei Ting put on the table, and said, "It''s not the Jade Seal of Chuanguo." Wei Ting stared and said: "It''s the dragon crystal, which is exactly the same as the three dragon crystals in the tournament. No, the bottom is slightly different, but they are basically the same. It can be seen that it is a set of treasures." "Xiahou''s family said that the dragon crystal is for praying, but why do you have to risk your life to bring the blessing treasure down from the top of the mountain? I haven''t heard the Xiahou''s family say to build another dragon temple to worship the dragon crystal." Wei Qing has already learned about the martial artspetition in detail, including the different dueling methods from previous years. He said: "This time the martial artspetition is more like the Xiahou family changed the final duel method in order to get the dragon crystal." Ghost Horror disdains such actions: "Why doesn''t Xiahou''s family go by itself? Elders like Feng Wuchang, don''t you mean there are several more in the City Lord''s Mansion?" Wei Qing said: "It''s risky, going to that kind of ce, the higher the martial arts, the better." Su Xiaoxiao thinks so. The altitude is too high, and the top of the mountaincks oxygen. I heard that two disciples of the Killer League were seriously injured after they went down the mountain. Su Xiaoxiao touched her chin, thoughtfully said: "I always feel that Dragon Crystal has other functions." Wei Qing said: "Maybe it has something to do with Emperor Wu''s mausoleum, have you seen the other three dragon crystals from Xiahou''s family?" Wei Ting shook his head: "No, the dragon crystal was handed in immediately after we went down the mountain." At that time, I didnt doubt the intentions of Xiahous family, so I didnt draw it to show my father afterwards. Wei Qing looked at Wei Xiaobao who finally felt sleepy in his arms, and lowered his voice: "Xiao Xiao, you put away the dragon crystal first, and then we can make a long-term n when Dades back." "Um." Su Xiaoxiao brought Long Jing over, "Speaking of which, Dad and Sixth Brother have been away for several days, and I don''t know if they have found that ind." - Ind. After a month of searching and wandering, the big ship of Baihua Pce docked again. Everyone on board, including Wei Xu, was tanned a lot and their lips were cracked. Wei Ling stood on the deck, looked at the ind and said, "Father, this is the third ind. It looks bigger than the first two, and the mountain is also very high!" The medicinal herbs they were looking for were on the cliffs, and there must be mountains. The two inds they passed by before did not have high mountains. Wei Xu said: "Go down and have a look." The father and son and the disciples of Baihua Pce got off the boat and moored the big boat. After a short rest, Wei Xu left two disciples to guard, and the rest went with him to find herbs. While walking, Wei Ling said with emotion: "I saw that mountain is very close from the boat. I didn''t expect to walk for so long and still not reach it." Wei Xu observed the surrounding environment: "This ind is huge." Wei Ling quickly followed his father: "Will there be fishermen living on such a big ind?" Wei Xu said: "It''s hard to say." At this moment, a disciple behind him suddenly fell down. Wei Xu hurriedly stopped, turned around and helped him up. Seeing his tired expression, Wei Xu said, "Xiao Liu, carry Qian Rong back to the boat." "oh." Wei Ling jumped off the rock, squatted in front of this disciple named Qianrong, patted himself on the shoulder, "Come up!" Qianrong hurriedly said: "No need, Mr. Liu, I can go, I just slipped and fell." Wei Ling simply carried him on his shoulders, and ran forward joggingly, afraid that if he took a step too slowly, he might not be able to catch up with his father in a while. Wei Xu continued to move forward with the other five people. When he reached the foot of the mountain, Wei Ling chased him. He arched his body, held his thighs with both hands, and panted like a cow: "Father... you can''t walk fast... I... it''s... easy... I caught up..." Wei Xu stepped up the mountain. Wei Ling has nothing to love in life: "Father, you are...wait for me..." They are all martial arts practitioners, it is not difficult to climb to the top, but it takes some effort to find the medicine. Wei Xu asked several people to put down their respective burdens, took out the hook knife and rope from inside, and prepared to go down the cliff to search for medicine. This is the most dangerous task. The disciples of Baihua Pce were going down, but Wei Xu stopped them. "You guys are watching the rope from above, Xiao Liu, go down." "okay!" Wei Ling grabbed the rope, wrapped it around his waist tightly, and jumped. Wei Xu tugged at his rope, making sure it was strong enough, and immediately went down himself. Wei Ling started pulling weeds like crazy. As long as there is any long grass, he throws it all into his back basket. Wei Xu was more cautious, carefullyparing the portraits in his hands. He didn''t expect to find it once. But today he seemed to be lucky, after searching for less than half an hour, he found a herb that was almost the same as the picture. Light welled up in Wei Xu''s eyes. He carefully dug out the root of the herb and wrapped it in a handkerchief. Take out another pot from the back basket, dig some soil and put it in. Although Wei Xu doesn''t know medicine, he often watches Mrs. Wei grow flowers. Bring the soil with you and you can nt it all the way back. He was worried that one nt would not be enough, and wanted to pick a few more. "Haha! Here we go again! I''ll pick it! I''ll pick it! I''ll pick it!" Wei Ling almost plucked the weeds on the cliff. Wei Xu couldn''t bear to look directly at him. Until the end of the search, Wei Xu did not find the second nt. "Go up." he said. "oh." Wei Ling was a little bit unsatisfied. Who knows, after staying on the boat for a month, his whole body is about to grow hair. "Dad, did you find the herb?" "Well, I found one." "Only one nt? Shall we look for it again?" "This cliff is finished." Wei Ling said: "Look, Dad, this ind is so big, it doesn''t necessarily have only one mountain. Besides, you may not have searched too carefully, why don''t you go up first and I''ll look for itter?" Wei Xu nced at him: "I think you entered the toilet with antern." Wei Ling said: "I never use antern when I go to the toilet, I can urinate very urately!" Wei Xu: "..." I really want to throw this son down. After a while, Wei Ling said weakly: "Father, I can''t crawl anymore." Wei Xu pulled his rope over and tied it around his waist. Wei Xu took his son to climb a section of the cliff, and vaguely heard strange sounds. He thought something happened to his son, and looked down. But I saw Wei Ling leisurely hanging on the rope, sucking and sucking candy. Wei Xu simply exploded: "Wei Yan!!" Wei Ling trembled in fright, and the candy in his hand flew out. He frantically snatched it for a long time, and finally used his trump card, pounced on it and bit it. Hoo! Its okay, its okay, no waste! Feeling the death gaze from his father, Wei Ling took off the hook knife pinned to his waist with a candy in his mouth. He silently climbed a few steps, untied the rope wrapped around his father''s waist, and climbed up! But just as he reached the top of the mountain, he retreated vigorously. He said very spinelessly: "Father, you should go up first." Wei Xu took a deep look at him and climbed up. His arms were clinging to the rock, and as soon as his head popped out, he saw a pair of ck cloud pattern walking. These are not the shoes of Baihuagong. Further up is the ck hem of the clothes, with a serious murderous look. Wei Xu looked up coldly. Jiang Guanchao smiled slightly: "General Wei, we meet again." Chapter 1090: Wei Xus Defying Fighting Power Chapter 1090: Wei Xu''s Defying Fighting Power Chapter 1090 Wei Xu''s Fighting Strength Wei Xu looked at him coldly, his eyes swept behind him, and the disciples of Baihua Pce fell to the ground. "Master, I''ll kill him!" Chen Yu on the side said. Jiang Guanchao looked down at Wei Xu condescendingly, and said, "You can''t kill him." Chen Yu opened his mouth, but did not refute. Wei Xu supported himself with one hand, and made a side flip to the top of the cliff, and immediately pulled Wei Ling up. Jiang Guanchao did not stop him. Chen Yu frowned. In his opinion, just now is the best time to kill the father and son. That''s right, he already knew that the one-armed man who made the entire dungeon of Killer League copse was Wei Xu''s own son. Jiang Guanchao said domineeringly: "Today is the duel between me and General Wei. If you don''t want to die, get out!" "oh." Wei Ling raised the sealed back basket above his head with both hands,y down on the ground, and rolled past Jiang Guanchao. Jiang Guanchao: "..." Wei Xu: "..." Chen Yu''s eyelids were twitching. I have seen spineless people, but I have never seen such spineless people. Are you sure it''s not a fake son? Jiang Guanchao smiled and said: "It''s really... the tiger father has no dogs. Chen Yu, you also retreat." "Yes, Master!" Chen Yu took a deep look at Wei Xu, and retreated ten feet away. Wei Xu nced at the unconscious Baihua Pce disciples on the ground, and said calmly: "It''s not convenient here, let''s fight in another ce." Jiang Guanchao smiled, and an intriguing glint shed in his eyes: "Okay, it''s up to you." Wei Xu jumped up, Jiang Guanchao quickly followed. Wei Ling only felt two afterimages pass by before his eyes, and when his robe moved, the wind and sand rushed all over his face. When I went to look again, there were only two figures that had almost disappeared. "Wow, this lightness kung fu is too good, it''s not inferior to Meteor Step!" "Hmph, of course my master''s lightness kung fu is amazing!" "Hey, didn''t you see that it was my father in front of your master! Obviously my father is faster!" Anyway, his identity has been exposed, so there is no need to pretend that he doesn''t know his father in front of this guy. "That''s my master letting your father! Just wait and see, your father will bepletely defeated in a while, and kneel down to my master and beg for mercy!" "Oh, it''s not certain who begged for mercy, you''re defeated!" "Who do you say is defeated?" The two pinched each other. Wei Xu and Jiang Guanchao came to a stream. The moonlight hangs high, and the bright and clear light falls in the gurgling stream. "Do you still want to continue looking for a ce?" Jiang Guanchao asked. "No need, it''s right here." Wei Xu said. Jiang Guanchao smiled: "Refreshing." Wei Xu said: "But before I make a move, I don''t know one thing." Jiang Guanchao said: "You say." Wei Xu asked: "Why do you have to chase after me?" Jiang Guanchao said lightly: "Because of the rules of the Killer League. In the Killer League, there is no failed business, and you are the first." Wei Xu said: "Zong Zhengming is dead." Jiang Guanchao said coldly: "His death is his business, and the reputation of the Killer League is the business of the Killer League. If I don''t arrest you, how will our Killer League gain a foothold in the world in the future? Besides, you should never You shouldn''t take Luo Sha away, he is my disciple of Jiang Guanchao, Jiang Guanchao has the final say if he wants to kill or cut me. If you dare to intervene, you will end up dead!" Wei Xu asked, "That''s all?" "What? What else are you expecting?" "I thought you were in collusion with Qianji Pavilion." "Hmph, I just bought some news from Qianji Pavilion, they don''t have the ability to drive me to do things! There is so much nonsense, are you going to fight? If not, I will kill your son first!" Jiang Guanchao is not Xia Houyi''s minion, but Jiang Guanchao is definitely not a kind person. Wei Xu untied the bundle, raised his hand and hung it on a branch. Immediately he pulled out the Qingfeng sword. Sword Qi surging, flying sand and rolling stones, the powerful murderous aura is as real as it is, making people almost breathless. Jiang Guanchao raised the corners of his lips in satisfaction: "Very good." He held it with his bare hands, and a Chixiao sword fell into his hand. Chixiao vs. Qingfeng! In the first strike, Jiang Guanchao didn''t keep his hand, and neither did Wei Xu. The two swords collided fiercely, making a piercing sound in the night, and sshing a dazzling spark. The arms of both of them felt numb for a while. Immediately afterwards, the two were shocked by each other''s sword energy, retreated more than ten steps, stomped their heels again, and swung their swords up again. The two of them broke up instantly. Wei Xu attacked him at the foot, Jiang Guanchao fought back to face him. Wei Xu raised his head and bent over, leaning on his sword and turning backwards. Jiang Guanchao jumped up, soared up into the air, and in the next instant, swooped down violently, piercing straight to the top of Wei Xu''s head. Wei Xu swung his weapon away with a sword, and swung around vigorously. Bang! Jiang Guanchao let go of his weapon, and was nailed to a big tree beside him by a strong inertia. At almost the same moment, Jiang Guanchao patted Wei Xu on the shoulder. He exchanged the Akasaka Sword for the opportunity to attack Wei Xu in close quarters. Wei Xu was sent flying, fell to the ground, and stopped after several somersaults. Jiang Guanchao took advantage of the situation and rushed up like a gust of wind. He came to Wei Xu in a sh, and kicked away the long sword in Wei Xu''s hand. At the same time, he grabbed Wei Xu''spel, and punched Wei Xu hard. Wei Xu was beaten until he vomited blood, and his right arm was dislocated. Jiang Guanchao''s eyes showed excitement: "Wei Xu, you are not my opponent! No one in the world is my Jiang Guanchao''s opponent!" Boom! He hit Wei Xu''s abdomen with a heavy punch. Wei Xu flew upside down again and hit the big tree behind him, breaking even the branches. He fell face down on the ground, blood sprayed all over the floor. Jiang Guanchao stepped forward, grabbed Wei Xu''s skirt arrogantly, and lifted Wei Xu up: "The dignified descendants of Emperor Wudi, it turned out to be nothing more than that, after I kill you, I will deal with those annoying sons of yours. My disobedient viin." Wei Xu said word by word: "Do you really think that you have this opportunity?" Jiang Guanchao frowned strangely. The next moment, Wei Xu''s left hand suddenly sped his wrist, and twisted it backhand. Jiang Guanchao frowned: "If you want to break my arm, I''m afraid you underestimate it" Before he finished speaking, Wei Xu flipped and rode on his neck with his strength, sped the tree trunk above his head with one hand, twisted his legs, and threw Jiang Guanchao down hard! The twisting and falling with this kind of force fully made Jiang Guanchao dull for two breaths! Jiang Guanchao never expected that Wei Xu still had so much strength after being beaten up by him for so long. Wei Xu jumped down and snapped his right arm back. Immediately, he grabbed Jiang Guanchao by the throat, jumped up, flew into the air, and threw Jiang Guanchao heavily to the ground! A big deep pit was smashed out on the ground, and the gully meandered all the way to the creek. The internal force still couldn''t stop, and with a bang, it exploded in the stream! Click! At the same time, Jiang Guanchao''s ribs were also broken! Babies, do you want to continue beating? Chapter 1091: Meet Huian Chapter 1091: Meet Huian Chapter 1091 Meet Huian Jiang Guanchao''s face changed suddenly. As the number one expert in the Assassin League, Jiang Guanchao''s current status is by no means a vain reputation. Injuries aremonce, even if limbs are broken, he has nothing to fear. The reason why he changed his face was that he couldn''t believe that it was Wei Xu''s explosive strength. Obviously he had been seriously injured by himself, but he was still able to kill himself. At Suibei Pass back then, if Wei Xu hadn''t been poisoned by the Holy Maiden Hall, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have been able to catch Wei Xu with just a few of his disciples. Wei Xu punched him on the top of the head! "You should never, never should have hit my son and Rakshasa''s idea." Blood flowed down Jiang Guanchao''s head and mixed into his eyes, which was shocking. Jiang Guanchao didn''t back down or be timid in the slightest, he just smiled coldly and said, "Anyone who trespasses on the Killer Alliance deserves to die!" Wei Xu said coldly: "Then it looks like I can''t keep you today." Jiang Guanchao sarcastically said: "The wind is too strong, be careful to sh your tongue!" He raised his fist and met Wei Xu''s fist. The two fists collided, and the terrible impact shattered the sleeves of the two of them! The fist was bleeding, Wei Xu punched again regardless of the pain. Jiang Guanchao rolled sideways, Wei Xu''s fist hit the ground, and the roots protruding from the ground were broken immediately, and even the whole tree fell apart from the inside, and exploded with a crack! Jiang Guanchao''s fists were trembling faintly, and blood was flowing. He smiled coldly: "I haven''t met someone who can get along with me like this for many years. Thest time was Old Qiu." Wei Xu has never fought against Elder Qiu, but he has fought against Feng Wuchang, another elder of the City Lord''s Mansion. Jiang Guanchao''s martial arts are far superior to Feng Wuchang. It is not unreasonable for the Killer League to dominate the leader of the Armed Forces Conference for many years. You can''t give Jiang Guanchao a chance to breathe, you have to work hard, otherwise it will be very difficult for you to defeat him. Wei Xu continued to swing his iron fist, andunched an intensive and violent attack on Chaojiang Guanchao. Jiang Guanchao lost the wind when Wei Xu''s legs twisted and fell. Both of them are masters with extremely terrifying strength, and they cannot be negligent in the slightest, otherwise they will be lost forever. Jiang Guanchao was punched and punched, fell again and again, his brow bone was broken, and blood was spat all over his body. But as long as he doesn''t die. Wei Xu couldn''t stop. "What a tricky guy, he still has internal strength..." Wei Xu gritted his teeth secretly, and punched Jiang Guanchao in the chest again. Jiang Guanchao spat out a mouthful of blood, which sshed three feet. He hit the big tree behind him hard. At this moment, Wei Xu''s face changed, and he secretly cried out. Just now, he was so focused on beating people that he forgot that his burden was still on the tree. Jiang Guanchao bumped into the big tree on which the burden was hanging. The burden fell all of a sudden, and happened tond in front of Jiang Guanchao. Wei Xu took a big step and reached out to grab it. It''s now! Jiang Guanchao''s eyes froze, and he kicked Wei Xu''s chest. Wei Xu grabbed the burden and fell headlong into the deep hole he had punched with his fist and internal force. For such a master, victory or defeat is often in an instant. Jiang Guanchao flew up and broke Wei Xu''s two ribs with one punch! He had already experienced Wei Xu''s strength, so he stopped taking it lightly, and sealed Wei Xu''s acupoints with **** together! At this point, Jiang Guanchao was finally able to breathe heavily. He looked down at Wei Xu condescendingly, and gasped, "You can obviously avoid my kick. What is in the bag is so important that you don''t even care about your own life?" Wei Xu stared at him coldly, trying to struggle, but he was hit by acupuncture points, and he couldn''t move at all! Jiang Guanchao snorted coldly, sucked in his big palm, and took the burden in his hand. He took it apart and took a look, then smiled mockingly: "It turned out to be a grass, let me guess, it''s a medicinal herb for Yun Lin." Wei Xu''s eyes turned cold. Jiang Guanchao smiled indifferently: "Then what are you looking at me for? You want to ask me how I know? It''s not important. Speaking of it, you are really pitiful. You had a chance to beat me, but because of this If you know what Baihua Pce has done to your Wei family, you may regret everything you have done for Baihua Pce." Wei Xu stared at him, "What exactly do you want to say?" Jiang Guanchao said: "Have you ever thought about why Yun Lin approached you? He also generously let you live in Baihua Pce, and even made enemies with the Killer League for you. "A few years ago, Baihua Pce went to Qianji Pavilion to buy news about your father, Lord Wu An. Not long after, Yun Lin left the ind and appeared at Suibei Pass, where he even met your father Lord Wu An by chance. Do you think it''s a coincidence?" Wei Xu said: "You mean to say that Yun Lin deliberately approached my father?" Jiang Guanchao said casually: "I don''t know if it was intentional or not. Lou Bufan didn''t tell me that much. I only know that your father was assassinated after meeting Yun Lin. And your father and you are not poisoned by the same kind of poison." Your poison belonged to Her Majesty the Holy Maiden, in order to make it easier for the Killer League to catch you, and your father''s poison, who do you think would have given it?" Wei Xu didn''t say anything. Jiang Guanchao snorted coldly: "What? Do you suspect that I''m lying to you and sowing discord between you and Baihua Pce?" Wei Xu said calmly, "No, you didn''t lie to me, you don''t bother to use such insidious means." Jiang Guanchao was stunned. Killer League is doing murder and arson, so all the people on the ind think that he is doing all kinds of evil. I didn''t expect that the person who really understood me was the one I wanted to kill. Wei Xu said firmly: "But I also believe in Yun Lin, and believe that he will not do anything to hurt others." Jiang Guanchao took a deep look at him, and suddenly smiled, this time, it wasn''t a sarcastic sneer. "Wei Xu, if I had known you earlier, I might not have taken over the business of Suibeiguan." But there are no ifs in this world, only consequences and results. Breaking the rules of the Assassin League means paying for your own life. Jiang Guanchao is ready to do it. "Stop!" A woman''s voice suddenly appeared across the stream. Wei Xu was lying in the deep pit, unable to see. But he recognized the other party''s voice. This is clearly The stream was not deep, and Princess Hui''an walked over with difficulty, carrying her skirt. She came to the deep pit: "General Wei, is it really you? I just watched for a long time and couldn''t recognize it, thinking I was dazzled!" She was so excited that her heart was trembling, and she immediatelyy down, "General Wei, are you okay? Give me your hand quickly! I will pull you up!" Wei Xu looked at Princess Hui''an who appeared in front of him in disbelief: "How could you?" "I''m here to find... the little follower." Princess Hui''an''s eyes flickered. She lived on the ind for more than a month, and she was no different from a little savage, wearing animal skins and straw sandals on her feet. But that lively face and a pair of eyes that were so clear without any impurities remained the same as before. Wei Xu lookedplicated. Princess Hui''an stretched down again: "Hurry up and give me your hand!" Princess Hui''an in the capital will not even use a piece of handkerchief twice. Now lying on the dusty ground, trying to reach him regardless of the dirt. Wei Xu had mixed feelings in his heart. He hates Emperor Jingxuan, but Princess Hui''an is innocent. Princess Hui''an finally noticed something was wrong: "Are you injured and can''t move?" At this time, Jiang Guanchao said: "Who are you?" Princess Hui''an got up and patted the dust off her body. Although she was in a state of embarrassment, the aura between her brows was noble and mboyant: "I am the princess of Da Zhou!" Jiang Guanchao didn''t believe it: "Oh? How did the princess of the Great Zhou appear on this deserted ind?" Princess Hui''an raised her eyebrows and said: "It''s a long story, in short, I am the princess of Da Zhou, and he is my general of Da Zhou. You can''t kill him." Jiang Guanchao smiled sarcastically: "I''m not from your Dazhou, so why should I listen to your orders?" "Just...just...where are you from?" Princess Hui''an asked. Jiang Guanchao: "Qianshan Ind, leader of the Killer League." The bystanders were scared to pee when they heard this identity. Princess Hui''an didn''t understand its power, so she said calmly: "Oh, Qianshan Ind, that''s easy, I''m going to make peace with your ind owner! I''m your future ind owner''s wife, so this is enough tomand you! " Jiang Guanchao said: "Do you think I''m so easy to deceive? Because you are a girl, you go on your own, and I won''t kill you." Wei Xu urged: "Princess! Listen to the minister and leave quickly!" Princess Hui''an said stubbornly: "I won''t leave! Whatever I say today, I will let him let you go!" Jiang Guanchao said with a hint of murderous intent: "What if I don''t let go?" Princess Hui''an clenched her fists and said through gritted teeth: "Then the princess has to...kneel down and beg you!" After finishing speaking, she rushed forward, leaned to the ground, and hugged Jiang Guanchao''s thigh! Jiang Guanchao who was suddenly hugged by his thigh: "...!" What a shame! The majestic princess of a country has never even hugged her father''s thigh! But I can''t beat him! Damn Su Li went somewhere! Jiang Guanchao said angrily: "Release!" "Hmm~ not loose!" Princess Hui''an shook her head. Jiang Guanchao''s murderous aura surged. Princess Hui''an trembled violently. Woohoo, so scared! No matter how scary she was, Princess Hui''an did not let go of her hand. Jiang Guanchao looked at Ruo Shura: "Let me say it onest time, loose-open-" He doesn''t kill ants, but he doesn''t bother to kill them. It doesn''t mean that he really takes pity on the ants. A weak woman who has no strength to restrain a chicken will end up with all the tendons and veins in her body broken and her internal organs ruptured if she is shaken away by his internal force. The moment he exerted his inner strength, Wei Xu suddenly jumped out of the deep pit, holding a piece of broken stone in his hand, and pierced his chest fiercely! Third watch, happy eating everyone Chapter 1092: Wei Xu returns to the island Chapter 1092: Wei Xu returns to the ind Chapter 1092 Wei Xu returns to the ind As the weather gets colder, there are fewer and fewer fruits and prey on the ind. In order to catch a few big birds, Su Li squatted in the depression for a full two hours. When he grabbed the prey and returned to the cave where he lived, it was already dark. There was a bonfire burning in the cave, but Princess Hui''an was nowhere to be seen. "Huh? Where are people going?" Su Li muttered in bewilderment. Suddenly, a long sword stretched out from behind him, and the cold de rested on his neck. Followed by a cold and hoarse voice: "Hand over my master, or I will kill you." Su Li was startled for a moment, then he looked at the shadow cast by the fire on the side wall. Sure he didn''t hear it wrong, he was overjoyed: "After living on the ind for so long, someone finally came here!" The person behind was stunned, and said in a deep voice: "I''m threatening you! If you dare to move again, I''ll cut off your arm first!" Su Li looked at the sky speechlessly: "Which arm should you cut off, Wei Yan?" Wei Ling was taken aback, and recovered his own voice: "You can hear this too? I obviously spent a lot of time practicing my voice." Su Li turned around and said casually: "Your arm is reflecting light, almost blinding my eyes!" "Standing behind you can also sh you!" Wei Ling expressed doubts. But his golden arms are really shining! Wei Ling looked at the little savage Su Li: "Wow, how miserable are you?" Su Li: "Why, are you gloating?" Wei Ling said honestly: "A little bit." Su Li rolled his eyes at him: "Why did youe to the ind? Where is Princess Hui''an?" Wei Ling said: "Princess Hui''an is on board, my father asked me to pick you up, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, walk around, talk on the way!" Su Li''s expression suddenly became solemn: "My father is here too?" Wei Ling: "It''s my father!" "Daddy" Su Li rushed out of the cave. Wei Ling: "I said it was my father! Not your father!" Su Li doesn''t care. Who let Wei Xu, who was delirious, recognize him as a young Wei Ting when he was in southern Xinjiang? Then recognize it for a lifetime, haha! - The sky is getting bright. A dazzling golden light fell into the small room of the cabin through the gap in the deck. Jiang Guanchao''s eyelids moved, and he opened his eyes with difficulty. The morning light made him close his eyes immediately, and it took him a while to get used to it. "Master! Are you awake?" It was Chen Yu''s excited and worried voice. Jiang Guanchao''s throat felt like it was burning red, he had no strength in his body, and he felt a sharp pain in his chest. "Where is this...?" he asked in a hoarse voice. "On the boat of Baihua Pce." Chen Yu whispered, "Wei Xu caught us on board." Even a top expert like Master was defeated by Wei Xu, and Chen Yu felt a huge blow in his heart. He can no longer be arrogant, at least in front of Wei Xu. Jiang Guanchao remembered his duel with Wei Xu, and Wei Xu stabbed a sharp stone into his chest. Wei Xu has a chance to kill himself. "Are you injured?" Jiang Guanchao asked Chen Yu. Chen Yu shook his head: "I didn''t, Wei Xu didn''t hurt me, he just sealed my internal energy." Boom boom boom. Footsteps are heard on the steps. Chen Yu stood up vigntly and stood in front of Jiang Guanchao. "You go out first." Jiang Guanchao said to his disciples. He was seriously injured, and he didn''t even have much strength to speak. Chen Yu looked back at Jiang Guanchao: "But..." Jiang Guanchao looked at Wei Xu: "He wants to kill me, you can''t stop him." Chen Yu clenched his fists and decided to go out. Wei Xu came to change his dressing. Although Wei Ling can also be allowed toe, but a perverted master like Jiang Guanchao, even if he still has a little strength, may kill someone. Jiang Guanchao looked at Wei Xu in puzzlement: "Why didn''t you kill me?" Wei Xu hooked a stool with his feet and sat down beside the bed: "I said I couldn''t bear to kill you, do you believe me?" Jiang Guanchao: "Who do you think is more stupid?" Wei Xu put the medicine on the table: "I don''t kill you, of course because you are more valuable alive than dead." Jiang Guanchao said lightly: "Don''t think that I will let you go." Wei Xu said seriously: "I will also give you this sentence. I just don''t kill you for the time being. It doesn''t mean that I really feelpassion for you. When it''s time to kill you, I will personally go to the Killer League to get you." your life." After changing Jiang Guanchao''s medicine, Wei Xu went up with the old gauze. Looking at Wei Xu''s back, Jiang Guanchao''s eyes shed a trace of confusion. - On the deck, Wei Ling walked over quickly: "Father, don''t you really want to kill Jiang Guanchao?" As he spoke, he nced at Chen Yu, who was sizing up the father and son not far away, and waved his hands in disgust, "Go, go! Who allowed you to eavesdrop! Believe it or not, I cut off your ears!" Chen Yu snorted coldly: "Do you have the ability to untie my internal energy and have a quick fight with me?" Wei Ling put his hips on his hips: "Are you aggressive? Hey, go dreaming! What if you don''t unlock your internal strength?" Chen Yu said: "It''s just relying on your father''s ability." Wei Ling said arrogantly: "So what? If you are not convinced, let your master get up!" "Audacity." After Chen Yu finished speaking, he went to the cabin coldly. "Cut." Wei Ling waved his hand, turned to look at Wei Xu, "Father, you haven''t answered me yet? Why don''t you kill Jiang Guanchao?" Wei Xu said: "He is not Xia Houyi''s minion." Wei Ling scratched his head: "That''s it?" If the second child and the seventh child were here, they would have already understood... Forget it, biological ones. Wei Xu said patiently: "Xia Houyi''s hand has reached into Qianji Pavilion, Tianyutang, and even Baihua Pce, and the next one is the Killer League. Only Jiang Guanchao can stop Xia Houyi. If he is alive, the Killer League will not fall into it." Xia Houyi''s hands." The Killer League is too powerful, if it bes Xia Houyi''s power, the consequences will be disastrous. Although the Killer League is unlikely to be an ally of Baihua Pce, as long as the Killer League doesn''te out to make trouble, it will already be of great help to them. Wei Xu added: "Jiang Guanchao is seriously injured, and he won''t be able to trouble us in the short term." So far, Wei Ling haspletely understood. That old **** Xia Houyi, with undying ambition, wished he could hold all the forces on the ind in his hands. Baihua Pce had a falling out with the City Lord''s Mansion because of Yun Xi''s matter, and no one recognized it. Jiang Guanchao has no ambitions for the power of Xiahou''s family, and his fists are hard enough to not sumb to Xiahouyi. Jiang Guanchao only needs the Assassin League to be the number one faction on Qianshan Ind. Wei Ling nodded: "If that''s the case, Jiang Guanchao''s life should be spared. His disciples don''t look like they can withstand Xia Houyi''s schemes and methods." Once Jiang Guanchao dies, the Killer League will definitely fall apart, and that will be a great opportunity for Xia Houyi to take advantage of it. Wei Xu will not give Xia Houyi this chance. - Qianshan Ind ushered in winter. Although there is no snow, it is also cold and windy. The family gathered in the Nuan Pavilion of Feiyun Pce, and the three little ones rolled on the ground. Wei Xiaobao sat in the arms of the immortal uncle, giggling at being teased. That''s right, Wei Xiaobao has been three months old and canugh out loud. Beside Gui Ji secretly clenched his fist. He is not jealous of the second child, not at all! Ghost Horror: I dont care about little stinky farts, hum! Wei Xiaobao: Whoa! Chapter 1093: four little grandpa Chapter 1093: four little grandpa Chapter 1093 Fourth little only sees grandpa It''s time for San Xiaozhi to go to Qingyun Pce to study. Wei Qing said to the ghost: "Brother, you send the big tiger, the two tigers and the little tiger there." Gui Bu nced at Wei Xiaobao in the cradle, and said lightly: "Why don''t you give it away? Shouldn''t you walk more and exercise your legs?" Wei Qing smiled lightly: "That''s fine, big tiger, two tigers and little tiger, let''s go to ss." "oh." Dumb stopped obediently. Erhu and Xiaohu still want to y, especially Xiaohu, he still wants to roll on the ground. Wei Qing smiled and said, "Your master has candied haws." Little Tiger got up in a hurry, and ran out! "Xiaohu, wait for me!" Erhu also chased them out. Wei Qing looked at Dahu with a smile: "Why doesn''t Dahu go?" Dahu said seriously: "The second uncle only said that Master has candied haws, but he didn''t say that he would definitely give them to us." Wei Qing patted his little head: "You are really not easy to cheat." He looked back at Gui Ji: "Brother, take care of Xiaobao, we''re going." Gui Ji sat calmly on the chair, and replied vaguely. As soon as Wei Qing led the tiger away, the ghost rushed to the side of the cradle. Wei Xiaobao, who was still giggling just now, has recovered his aloof expression. Guibo looked at her, and she also looked at Guibo. The two stared with wide eyes. Ghostly eyes shed, and slowly stretched out his arms, about to hug Xiaobao. Suddenly, Wei Xiaobao burst into tears! Ghost Horror trembled in fright, and took three steps back! Chu Feifeng took the baby bottle into the house, picked up the crying little treasure, and softlyforted him: "Is Xiaobao hungry?" As she spoke, she sat down with Xiaobao in her arms, and fed Xiaobao with milk. Wei Xiaobao swallowed it in one gulp, and started to eat it. Not long after, he was sweating profusely after eating. Ghost said embarrassingly: "She, she is hungry." Chu Feifeng looked at Wei Xiaobao intently: "Yes, I have to feed it once a day at this time." Ghost Horror''s expression rxed. He cleared his throat and asked, "Feifeng, do you like children very much?" Chu Feifeng did not answer his words, but said: "You said back then that you don''t have to have children. Anyway, there are younger brothers in the family who can give birth to heirs." Gui Bu opened his mouth: "I was... afraid that you would be sad." Chu Feifeng said: "Yes, even if you don''t like me, you have fulfilled your responsibilities as a husband, but I am not worthy to be your wife." Wei Xiaobao was holding the feeding bottle, and while eating, he looked at them with wide ck eyes. Gui Ji took a step forward: "Feifeng, I..." Wei Xiaobao finished eating, and kept holding on to his pacifier. When Chu Feifeng pulled it out, there was a crisp "Bo" sound. Gui Ji stretched out his hand: "Feifeng..." "I''ll go first." Chu Feifeng hugged Wei Xiaobao to burp. Ghost''s hands froze in the air, and he muttered, "At least let me give you a hug." In the afternoon, the boat from Baihua Pce docked. A group of people entered Fengdu City immediately. Wei Xu also prepared a carriage for Chen Yu and Jiang Guanchao "intimately", and told Chen Yu: "It''s best not to spread the news of your master''s serious injury, otherwise, with your killer alliance making so many enemies, be careful that someone will take the opportunity to seek revenge. " Chen Yu said coldly: "I don''t need General Wei to worry about the Killer League!" Wei Xu stopped him: "Wait a minute." Chen Yu asked vigntly, "What else is there for General Wei?" Wei Xu released his internal force with a fingertip: "Protect your master well." Chen Yu was stunned. At this time, Jiang Guanchao in the carriage finally couldn''t bear it anymore and said, "Wei Xu." Wei Xu: "Huh?" Jiang Guanchao said through the curtain: "I have been thinking about it for many days on the boat, but I still can''t figure out why you didn''t kill me?" Wei Xu said: "I''ve said it before, you are more valuable alive than dead." Jiang Guanchao said lightly: "I don''t think so." That''s because you don''t know Xia Houyi. It concerns the entire Baihua Pce, Wei Xu didn''t trust Jiang Guanchao enough to exchange such secrets with him, so he said, "Then just pretend I''m reluctant to kill you." Jiang Guanchao fell silent. After a while, he said seriously: "Wei Xu, I don''t like men." Wishing Dao Lei could kill his Wei Xu: "...!" - Winter nights are long and days are short. When Wei Xu brought everyone back to Baihua Pce, it was alreadypletely dark. Everyone was having dinner in Lingxiao Pce, when suddenly a disciple came to report: "Master Duanmu has returned to the pce." "Grandpa is gaining weight!" Xiao Hu immediately slid down from the chair, "I want grandpa!" Erhu didn''t eat anymore: "I want grandpa! I want grandpa!" Even the most stable and mature Duhu, after struggling for half a second, jumped down resolutely and went to meet Grandpa with his younger brothers. "grandfather!" "grandfather!" "grandfather!" The disciple who came to deliver the message said in a nasty way: "...there are still six young masters." The three little ones have already disappeared. Ling Yun coughed lightly: "I''ll go and look at them." Gui Bu hehe said: "You want to see my father?" Ling Yun tapped the table with his fingertips and corrected: "It''s my father now." Ghost horror clenches his fist! However, it was not Wei Xu who rushed into Baihua Pce for the first time, but Wei Ling who seemed to have stepped on a hot wheel. "Small tigers, two tigers, big tigers!" Dahu: "Uncle Six!" At first, they followed Wei Xiyue and called them Uncle Liu, butter because Uncle Liu often acted as their father, they had their own titleUncle Liu''s Daddy. It was after being corrected by Mrs. Wei that she changed her name to Uncle Six. Wei Ling hugged the three little tiger heads, and rolled into a ball with them on thewn. Xiaohu struggled in Wei Ling''s arms: "Grandpa, grandpa! The little ax wants grandpa!" Wei Ling hugged him brazenly: "No, I can only have uncle Liu!" Xiaohu: "Oh!" Xiaohu was finally yed a rascal by others, he was really worried. Wei Ling hugged the three little ones and rolled around on thewn. People are taking care of children, only he is ying with children. Dahu sighed: "Daddy Liu, we just had dinner, if you do this again we will throw up!" "oh." Wei Ling just put the three little guys on thewn, standing in a row, obediently. Su Xiaoxiao, Wei Qing, and Gui Bu also came over. Chu Feifeng hugged Xiaobao and followed behind, falling a little far away. Su Xiaoxiao greeted with a smile: "Brother Six." Wei Ling said happily: "Xiao Xiao, huh? Where''s Xiao Qi?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "Yesterday, Granny Nie sent a letter to Sister Xiao with a flying pigeon. It was said that Su Mo''s blood was needed at thest critical moment. Wei Ting, Su Mo, and Jing Yi went to find Granny Nie." Wei Ling thought about it: "It takes so long to solve the Rakshasa secret technique? It''s almost two months." Su Xiaoxiao nodded: "Yes." At the beginning, it was said that the fastest one month, if it is slower, it will be unpredictable. Fortunately, the ghost mother-inw said in the letter that at thest moment, if everything goes well, she should be able to meet the spy chief soon. Wei Xu came over. The three little ones rushed over. "grandfather!" "grandfather!" "grandfather!" Wei Xiaobao, who was held in Chu Feifeng''s arms, kicked his little feet: "Wow!" Today''s cub intake is enough. Chapter 1094: Xiaotuanzi vying for favor Chapter 1094: Xiaotuanzi vying for favor Chapter 1094 Xiaotuanzi Competing for Favor Wei Xiaobao is just a milk doll, so naturally he can''tpete with a few older brothers. The three little ones threw themselves into Wei Xu''s arms. Wei Xu''s strength is overwhelming, and it''s easy to hug three small groups. He hugged the three little ones together. His arms are full of strength, and his embrace is wide and warm. It is the safest harbor for the three little cubs. The three kept rubbing their small heads in his arms. Wei Xu put the three of them down, and patted their little heads one by one: "Do you miss Grandpa?" Three people hugged his neck, but none of them would let go. Du said crisply: "I miss Grandpa!" Er Hu immediately said: "Er Hu also wants to!" Xiao Hu tried to squeeze and squeeze: "Xiao Ax misses the most! Xiao Ax misses Grandpa the most! Don''tpete with Xiao Ax for Grandpa!" Er Hu, who was always gentle, couldn''t hold back any longer, and said confidently, "It''s not your grandfather alone!" Dahu trained his younger brother: "Seniors are orderly, you are the third child, you must be behind me and the second tiger!" Tiger stomped: "The small ax must be at the front!" This little one has no sense of being the youngest. But he is indeed not the youngest now, Wei Xiaobao is. Wei Xiaobao roared anxiously: "Wow wow wow!" Wei Xu heard the voice of his precious granddaughter, and looked into the night. Wei Xiaobao was held in Chu Feifeng''s arms. The moment father-inw looked at her, she froze all over. Wei Xuforted the three little guys, and led them towards Chu Feifeng. Chu Feifeng was so nervous that he broke into a cold sweat. Looking at Wei Xu who stopped in front of her, her throat suddenly choked and she couldn''t make any sound. Wei Xu said gently and lovingly: "Feifeng." With a sound of flying phoenix, Chu Feifeng''s suppressed emotions for a long time suddenly exploded. Her eyes were flushed, and hot tears welled up in her eyes. Wei Xiaobao looked at her with wide eyes, and said in a small and soft voice, "Wow." Wei Xu said: "You must have suffered a lot, it will be good when youe back." Chu Feifeng burst into tears like rain: "Father... Feifeng..." Wei Xuwen said: "It''s all over." Chu Feifeng hugged Wei Xiaobao sobbing. Su Xiaoxiao, who was not far away, looked at this scene and secretly breathed a sigh of relief: "Sister-inw''s emotions have finallye out, and it has to be dad." Wei Qing sighed: "Yeah, what my elder brother couldn''t do, my father did. Oh, how should I say it?" Ghost Horror: You are courting death! Wei Xu has been patiently with Chu Feifeng all the time, never ming her, nor telling her not to cry, but epting everything about her tolerantly. After Chu Feifeng finished crying, she felt much better. Daddy''s forgiveness will heal all her wounds for the rest of her life. She wiped her tears and said with a smile: "Father, you haven''t seen Xiaobao for a long time, Xiaobao has grown up a lot, just look at it." Wei Xiaobao immediately became anxious: "Wow wow wow!" Wei Xu hugged Wei Xiaobao into his arms, Wei Xiaobao smiled sweetly. Xiaohu hugged Wei Xu''s arm, and climbed up with sex: "Xiao Ax, yes, yes, hug!" Dahu and Erhu couldn''t see. Why are you still fighting with your sister? Wei Ling shed over with a whimper: "Xiao Bao, give me a hug from Uncle Liu!" Ghost Horror: Heh, it''s no wonder she let you hug her! Wei Xiaobao stared at Wei Ling''s golden arm, with **** eyes. "Whoa whoa!" Hug hug! Wei Ling sessfully hugged Wei Xiaobao. Ghost terror: "..." Wei Ling took Wei Xiaobao away. Su Xiaoxiao, Gui Bu, Wei Qing, and Ling Yun also came in front of Wei Xu. "Father." Su Xiaoxiao said hello. Gui Bu and Wei Qing also called Dad. Wei Xu nodded, not too surprised by the appearance of the eldest son and the second son, because ording to the n, they were going to Qianshan Ind. His eyes fell on Ling Yun, and he said lovingly: "I found the herb, so don''t worry about it anymore. Also, eat more, don''t be too thin." After he finished speaking, he raised his hand to caress his thin cheek, and patted his shoulder again. Ling Yun''s eyes moved slightly, and an indescribable feeling surged in his heart. Very hot, but also slightly painful. Is this the feeling of being loved by a father? Wei Xu looked at Su Xiaoxiao who was at the side again: "Xiao Xiao, there is an old friend who wants to see you." "Oh? Who is it?" Su Xiaoxiao stretched her neck and looked behind Wei Xu, but after looking for a long time, she didn''t see the old man her father-inw was talking about. A girl wearing the clothes of a Baihua Pce disciple clenched her fists angrily: "Little follower! Where are you looking!" Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes turned around, seeing Princess Hui''an who waspletely different from what she remembered, and asked uncertainly: "Huahua?" Princess Hui''an said angrily: "I came all the way to find you, but you didn''t recognize me!" Su Xiaoxiao: "Uh...this..." Not to mention that Su Xiaoxiao didn''t recognize her, neither did Wei Qing, Gui Bu, and Chu Feifeng. Not for other reasons, but...Princess Hui''an is too tanned. Of course, she is still beautiful. Su Xiaoxiao stepped forward and looked her up and down: "Why are you so tanned?" Princess Hui''an said aggrievedly: "Still talking! It''s all Su Li''s fault!" Su Xiaoxiao said in astonishment: "Su Li is here too?" Too. Except for Su Li, no one would dare to take Princess Hui''an out of the capital. Su Li, Su Li, you don''t have the skills of a spy chief, so you won''t be afraid of being beaten to death by Xiao Chonghua when you go back. "Cough." Su Li cleared her throat, put her hands behind her back, and walked over swaggeringly, "It was me who escorted Her Royal Highness from the capital to Qianshan Ind safely." What responded to him was a st hammer from Princess Hui''an! When a family meets, there are many things to say. Everyone went to Lingxiao Pce. Su Li and Princess Hui''an met with the Pce Master. When the Pce Master asked about their identities. Princess Hui''an: "Su Xuan is my son-inw." Su Li: "Wei Xu is my father." Pce Master: "..." Lingyin first arranged for the two to live in Feiyun Pce, and Wei Xu stayed to discuss business with the Pce Master. "You mean, there are traitors among the eight disciples going here?" Wei Xu nodded: "The matter of our search for medicinal herbs has always been very secret. Even Xia Houyi didn''t know about it. When the eight disciples set off, they only thought we were going for business. We didn''t know we were looking for medicinal herbs until we got halfway. Come on, let me tell you the purpose of our trip." The Pce Master paused: "Is it Qianrong? When you went climbing to find medicine, he suddenly said he was not feeling well and returned to the boat. At that time, he was trying to find a way to contact Jiang Guanchao." Communication at sea is mainly through seabirds. And Qian Rong happened to be one of the disciples of the training bird. Wei Xu also guessed that it was Qianrong, but he felt that it would be better for the disciples of Baihua Pce to be handled by Yunshuang. Yunshuang immediately called Qian Rong over. The matter was exposed, and Qianrong was indisputable, and confessed his crime. It turned out that he was Lou Bufan''s chess piece in Baihua Pce. However, his aptitude was not outstanding, and he was never reused. He usually couldn''t get to the information that was too secret. But ordinary things, such as Wei Xu and his party living in Baihua Pce, he told Lou Bufan the secret. It was also a coincidence this time, he was selected to go to sea on the ship. Jiang Guanchao spent a lot of money to buy Wei Xu''s whereabouts, so Lou Bufan arranged for Qianrong to meet Jiang Guanchao. These were all transactions before Lou Bufan was killed. Chapter 1095: married couple Chapter 1095: married couple Chapter 1095 Husband and wife have sex The pce lord asked Lingyin to take Qianrong to the four elders for impartial handling. Baihua Pce is lenient and magnanimous to its disciples, that is without touching the bottom line. Treason is never tolerated in Baihua Pce. Wei Xu also mentioned that he did not kill Jiang Guanchao. The Pce Mistress agreed with Wei Xu''s approach, and she also thought it would be more beneficial to save Jiang Guanchao''s life. Apart from the official business, she still had one thing in mind: "General Wei, I really want to thank you for Ling Yun this time. He has grown up so big, and no male elder has ever treated him like this." There are more males than females in the Pce of Hundred Flowers, and all the elders are also females. Even his biological father never gave him paternal love, Wei Xu did. It is the love that sacrifices one''s life and gives one''s heart full of enthusiasm, and it is also a guardian like a mountain. "I can feel that after returning to the ind, he is much happier than before. Really, thank you all." Wei Xu said gently: "We are the ones who should say thank you, let''s not mention these, we are all our own people." - Coming out of Lingxiao Pce, Wei Xu saw Ling Yun hovering at the door. He walked over with a pleasant face: "Are you waiting for me?" Ling Yun nodded lightly: "I have something to say to General Wei." Xia Houqing announced Ling Yun''s life experience, it seems that this father will not be able to catch up... Wei Xu thought regretfully. Wei Xu said: "Go to your side and talk." The two came to Qingyun Pce, entered Lingyun''s room, and sat face to face on the futon. By the side are three clean futons and a small nket that belongs to Wei Xiaobao. Ling Yun poured tea for Wei Xu. The two sat silently. Wei Xu didn''t urge him either. After a long time, Ling Yun opened his mouth softly: "A few years ago, I went to Suibei Pass and met Old General Wei. It wasn''t a chance encounter, I... went to find him on purpose." "Really?" Wei Xu responded without telling Ling Yunjiang what Guanchao said to him. Ling Yundao: "I went to look for Old General Wei because I heard that he knew the secret of Xiahou''s family. I hated Xiahou''s family and wanted to get this secret. When I arrived at Suibei Pass, I found out that Old General Wei was very serious about Xiahou''s family. The family doesn''t know anything." Wei Xu said: "Have you mentioned Xiahou''s house with my father?" Ling Yun said in a low voice: "Yes. Let me tell you that the only one meeting I had with Old General Wei was fake. We met three times in private, and the third time he told me that he had something for me, maybe he could help me Answering questions. It didn''t take long for him to be murdered by He Lianye. I often wondered, did I implicate him? Maybe it was the meeting with me that caused Old General Wei to be targeted..." Wei Xu paused: "Where did you hear that my father knew the secret of Xiahou''s family?" Ling Yun said truthfully: "Qianji Pavilion." Wei Xu looked into Ling Yun''s eyes: "The one who led you to meet my father is the culprit. Everything is his scheme, not to mention that I don''t even know about my father''s meeting with you, and it''s even more impossible for others to know. You didn''t Involving my father. If my father wants to see you, he must have madeplete preparations." Ling Yun''s eyes trembled slightly: "Really?" Wei Xu nodded: "Well, the reason why my father was poisoned was because he trusted someone, and that person is not you." is the former "King of Nanyang". Ling Yun''s heart knot was opened, and he rxed. Wei Xu smiled and said, "Go to bed early." Ling Yun responded obediently: "Yes." - On the other side, Gui Ji was also about to take a rest. Suddenly, someone knocked on the door. "In the middle of the night, who is it?" he asked angrily. There was no response from outside the door. Gui Bu sensed something was wrong, and hurried to open the door, and saw Chu Feifeng standing at the door with a bundle in his arms, his face flushed from being yelled at. Gui Ji panicked for a while: "I...I thought it was the second child and the sixth child." Gui Ji looked at the bundle in her hand, and hurriedly opened the door wide: "Come in,e in!" Chu Feifeng entered the room with a sullen head. Gui Ji was overjoyed, pretending to be calm: "Aren''t you going to apany Xiaobao tonight?" Chu Feifeng said in a low voice: "Sleeping in a separate room with you, it''s not good for dad to see." Gui Ji was so excited that he wanted to set off fireworks just now, but his heart waspletely chilled. - The next day. Su Xiaoxiao went to the pharmacy and watered the herbs. This trip brought back a total of two herbs, one picked by Wei Xu and the other picked by Wei Ling. Wei Ling plucked it randomly, but he didn''t expect to pull out a genuine herb. What a blind cat and a dead mouse. Immediately, Su Xiaoxiao took out the dragon crystal in the mechanism box, took it to Wei Xu''s room, and told about opening the mechanism box. Saved Wei Xiaobao''s genius, the only reason is that he discovered it early in the morning, and decisively received a wave of praise from his father-inw. Su Xiaoxiao is in a beautiful mood! Wei Xu said: "It turns out that the box is a dragon crystal." Su Xiaoxiao asked: "Father, where have you seen this dragon crystal before? Portraits, sculptures or something?" Wei Xu recalled it carefully, then shook his head: "I don''t remember." Maybe he has never seen it, maybe he has seen it, but in the years when he was drugged in southern Xinjiang, he lost part of his memory and couldn''t remember it. Su Xiaoxiao touched her chin: "It seems that I still have to go to the City Lord''s Mansion and start with Xia Houqing." The two were talking, when someone from Lingyun came, saying that Wei Qing and Su Xiaoxiao were toe over, and someone from the Western Jin Dynasty came. Ghost terror also passed. What the three of them never expected was that it was Mo Xie who came. "Mr. Zhuge, Mrs. Wei, Young Master Wei." Mo Xie bowed his hands and met the ceremony. He already knew the true identities of Wei Qing and Gui Ji. The three also greeted him. Mo Xie has changed a lot. He has be haggard and injured a lot. Su Xiaoxiao said to Xing''er: "Go and get my medicine box." "Yes, miss." Xing''er went in a hurry. Mo Xie hurriedly said: "This small injury is not a problem." Ling Yun said: "Tell me why you suddenly returned to Baihua Pce." Su Xiaoxiao was stunned. back? Mo Xie is from Baihua Pce? Mo Xie said with aplicated expression: "His Royal Highness and Royal Highness were captured by two brothers from Xiahou''s family." Wei Qing frowned. Gui Bu also frowned: "When we left the Western Jin Dynasty, didn''t they get along well?" Mo Xie said sadly and angrily: "That''s right, the two Xiahou brothers were forced out of the capital of the Western Jin Dynasty. They thought they had escaped. Unexpectedly, they shot back and took Her Royal Highness away. In order to save Her Royal Highness, His Royal Highness, They were arrested together." Ling Yun said: "I''ll go to the City Lord''s Mansion." Wei Qing stopped him: "This matter has nothing to do with you, don''t get involved." Ling Yun said seriously: "It''s about Xiahou''s family, so it has something to do with me." Su Xiaoxiao asked: "What are you going to do?" Ling Yun said: "I want people directly." - Su Xiaoxiao didn''t want Ling Yun to face this matter alone, so she went to the City Lord''s Mansion together with Ling Yun. Ask is here for pulse diagnosis. It''s also a coincidence that Xia Houqing has suffered from insomnia and dreams recently, and she is indeed in poor health. When Ling Yun saw him, he had just woken up from an afternoon nap, and looked a little haggard. "I was going to visit you in Baihua Pce." Xia Houqing said. Su Xiaoxiao looked at him for a moment: "Is the city owner too tired recently? His face is not very good." "Ah, there are a lot of things on the ind, so it''s okay." He finished speaking indifferently, and asked the two to sit down. The servants served refreshments and retreated silently. Xia Houqing said to Ling Yun: "Why do you want toe to the City Lord''s Mansion today?" Ling Yun said without changing his face: "You haven''t been to Baihua Pce for a few days, soe and take a look." Xia Houqing, who was suddenly cared for by his son, couldn''t believe his ears. But before he finished his joy, Ling Yun said again: "I heard that your adopted son arrested two people from the Western Jin Dynasty." Xia Houqing paused, and looked at Ling Yun suspiciously: "There is such a thing, who did you listen to?" He did not announce to the public that the empress of the Western Jin Dynasty and the eldest prince were imprisoned in the dungeon. Besides him, Xia Houzheng, and Xia Houyu, only a few elders knew about it. Ling Yun said bluntly: "Their subordinates have found Baihua Pce. When I was traveling outside the ind, I lived in the Western Jin Dynasty for a while. The two of them are my friends. They took good care of me in the Western Jin Dynasty. I want you to let me go." them." Chapter 1096: father and son game Chapter 1096: father and son game Chapter 1096 Father-son game Xia Houqing has always been responsive to Ling Yun''s requests, but this time, he resolutely refused. "Seeing how much they take care of you, I don''t have to kill them or torture them, but I can''t let them go." The matter was more serious than expected...Ling Yun''s expression remained unchanged, and he asked, "Why?" Xia Houqing said seriously: "This matter is rted to the future of the entire Qianshan Ind, and it cannot be made up for by a little personal friendship." Ling Yun looked at him with sharp eyes: "Is it the future of Qianshan Ind, or your personal ambition and selfish desire?" Xia Houqing''s face darkened. Su Xiaoxiao tugged Ling Yun''s sleeve indiscriminately. Ling Yun knows Xia Houqing too well, it is useless to call his father today, even if he kneels down to beg him, he will not show mercy. "You keep saying that you want to make up for me, but it turns out that even my two friends will not let you go." Xia Houqing frowned, and said patiently: "If you want anything else, I can give it to you, but this is not a child''s y. Don''t be ignorant. Everything in the future will be yours. I will do the same." For your own good." Ling Yun said sarcastically: "For my own good? You made up for me, not because you hurt me, but to make yourself feel better. After all, the only person you really care about is yourself. My mother really misjudged her at the beginning. If you know, she shouldn''t know you, and she shouldn''t risk her life to give birth to me!" Xia Houqing pped the table with a p: "You are presumptuous!" Su Xiaoxiao immediately stepped forward, red at Ling Yun and said: "You are really too much, how can you say such angry words? You are obviously worried about the city lord these days, and you are so worried that you will be awkward when you meet!" As she spoke, she winked at Ling Yun. Ling Yun squeezed his fingers tightly, but did not continue. Su Xiaoxiao immediately turned around and looked at Xia Houqing: "City Master, his bad temper should have changed a long time ago, and my mother has been angry with him many times, but he is not in good health, so I can''t beat him." Thinking of his frail body, Xia Houqing became less angry. Su Xiaoxiao said to Ling Yun again: "You really are, didn''t the two of them just save your life, she gave you her son''s life-sustaining medicine, she was willing, and you didn''t force her. " Ling Yun seamlessly continued: "If it wasn''t for her, I would have died in the Western Jin Dynasty! So-and-so would have no son!" Xia Houqing was anxious: "You" Su Xiaoxiao said solemnly: "Okay, okay, I know that she treats you with kindness, but the city owner also has the difficulty of the city owner. The father and son have no overnight feud, so don''t always deliberately anger your father." Ling Yun turned his face away. Su Xiaoxiao continued to be a peacemaker: "City Lord, I don''t understand the affairs of your Xiahou family, and neither does Ling Yun. You never let him participate in anything, and you didn''t even tell him. How can you let him understand your ambitions?" ? Xia Houqing was also silent when she heard the words. Su Xiaoxiao said to Ling Yun: "Brother, you have a good talk with the city lord, I''ll wait for you outside." Soon only Xia Houqing and Ling Yun were left in the room. Xia Houqing looked at Ling Yun''s thin figure, thought of Yun Xi, and sighed: "Come here, I will tell you the history of Xiahou''s family." Half an hourter, Ling Yun came out. Su Xiaoxiao looked around, walked out with Ling Yun, and at the same time asked in a low voice: "How?" Ling Yun sighed: "He still doesn''t agree to let him go, but I know the role of Dragon Crystal." Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows: "Oh?" Ling Yun said: "It is used to open the Emperor Wu''s tomb. There are four pieces in total. He is looking for the piece in our hands. He suspects that the dragon crystal is in the hands of another descendant of Emperor Wu." Su Xiaoxiao said: "Does he know that the descendants of another lineage of Emperor Wu are the Wei family?" Ling Yun nodded: "Well, he knew about it six years ago, but in recent years, the Wei family has declined, and he does not regard the Wei family as a threat. Not long ago, he got a treasure map, which recorded that the four dragon crystals are Only after he unlocked the key to Emperor Wudi''s mausoleum did he realize that there were more than three dragon crystals, and he suspected that thest one was in the hands of the Wei family." Su Xiaoxiao suddenly realized: "So that''s the case, I just said, the martial artspetition is held every three years, why did it change to go to Longshan to get the dragon crystal in this session." Ling Yun said: "I''ll think of another way to rescue the empress of the Western Jin Dynasty and the eldest prince." - Dungeons. Xia Houzheng is in Yuwenxi''s cell, forcing her to write a letter to Xijin. Xie Jinnian stood in the corridor outside the cell. Xia Houzheng said condescendingly: "Your Highness, I advise you to cooperate obediently and avoid suffering." Yu Wenxi said coldly: "I want the first one, I want the dead one, let me be yourckey of Xiahou''s family, dreaming!" Xia Houzheng said: "Your Highness, you don''t think I really dare to punish you?" Yu Wenxi said sarcastically: "I, Yu Wenxi, will take your surname as soon as I make a sound!" Xia Houzheng raised his hand. A guard walked in carrying an iron bucket with burning charcoal, and took out a red-hot soldering iron from the iron bucket. Yu Wenxi was imprisoned, his hands and feet were shackled, and he couldn''t resist at all. She didn''t intend to struggle either. The guard tore off her clothes, revealing her bruised shoulders. Yu Wenhuai from the cell next door rushed over, grabbed the wooden board of the cell door and yelled angrily: "Xia Houzheng, you have the guts toe after me! They are all men! Bullying women is nothing!" Xia Houzheng said: "Second brother, go and teach him a lesson." Xie Jinnian sighed: "Brother, I don''t know martial arts, aren''t you embarrassing me?" Xia Houzheng smiled coldly, took the soldering iron from the guard, and stamped it on Yu Wenhuai''s chest. Yu Wenhuai did not dodge, but carried it off abruptly. Xia Houzheng said to Yu Wenxi: "If you don''t write any more letters, I will continue to torture your brother." Yu Wenxi said casually: "He and I are rivals, you tortured him to death, I have to thank you." Xia Houzheng curled his lips, put the soldering iron back, took a new one, and walked towards Yu Wenxi. Yu Wenhuai scolded: "Xia Houzheng!" Just when he was about to make a move, the guards beside the city lord came over: "The city lord has an order not to torture the two of them." Xia Houzheng frowned: "Why?" The guard said: "The city lord ordered so." Xia Houzheng: "Who came to see the adoptive father today?" Guard: "Master Yun Shao." Xia Houzheng''s eyes turned cold: "It''s him again." - The night is dead. Yu Wenxi was drowsy. Suddenly, she heard the sound of the cell door being opened. She woke up suddenly. A sneaky figure rushed in, and she was about to strangle him with an iron chain, when she heard the other party whisper: "Hush, Your Highness, it''s me." Yu Wenxi recognized him as one of the jailers of the dungeon through the thin moonlight. "Master Yun Shao asked me to rescue you out, you should take this medicine first, it is the antidote for cartge powder." The jailer said, and handed Yu Wenxi a medicine. Yu Wenxi gave him a suspicious look, and took the medicine. After a short rest, she really felt that her body was gradually regaining strength. The jailer took out the key from his waist, opened her shackles, and opened the door of the next room to wake Yu Wenhuai. But Yu Wenhuai endured a lot of torture for Yu Wenxi, and the situation is a bit bad. The jailer was in a hurry: "I can''t wake up His Highness." Yu Wenxi nced at the unconscious Yu Wenhuai, and carried Yu Wenhuai on his back. The jailer took the two of them out of the dungeon: "Your Highness, the matter is urgent. The Young Pce Mistress can''t get through so many rtionships, so I can only trouble you to drill through the dog''s hole." Yu Wenxi nodded. The three of them got out of a dog hole in a secluded courtyard. The carriage has been waiting for a long time. The jailer said to Yu Wenxi: "The carriage will take the two Highnesses to Baihua Pce. Your Highness, please knock me out now." Yu Wenxi frowned, and knocked him unconscious with a hand knife. Immediately, she and the coachman helped Yu Wenhuai into the carriage. The coachman said: "His Royal Highness, sit still. If someone chases after a while, I will try to stop them. You and Your Highness abandon the car and walk eastward, and you will arrive at Baihua Pce." Yu Wenxi asked puzzledly: "Who is your Master Yun? Why did you help us?" The coachman said: "Young Pce Master is also entrusted by others. Your Royal Highness will know when you go to Baihua Pce." Chapter 1097: arrogant teacher Chapter 1097: arrogant teacher Chapter 1097 Arrogant teacher The carriage drove away in the night. However, everything was told by the coachman, and the disciples patrolling the dungeon soon discovered that the prisoner was missing, and immediately reported it to the chief guard. The chief guard immediately led his men to chase it out, and surrounded the carriage halfway. The coachman clenched the reins tightly: "Your Highness, the little ones rush out and drive them away with the carriage, you guys... remember what I just said." The carriage rushed towards the guards of the City Lord''s Mansion as if killing their lives. Several guards were knocked down, the driver took the opportunity to make an emergency stop, and the powerful inertia mmed the carriage. Yu Wenxi''s internal strength has recovered half, and immediately took advantage of this strength to jump out of the carriage with Yu Wenhuai. The two rolled down the hillside and into a muddy ravine. There was a sound of fighting not far away, and it was obvious that the coachman was trying his best to hold them back. Yu Wenxi carried Yu Wenhuai on her back, and dragged her injured leg into the night. Yu Wenhuai was woken up by the fall, lying on her back and weakly said: "You make me ufortable...put me down." Yu Wenxi ignored him. Yu Wenhuai continued: "If you want to run away from yourself... I''m toozy to go with you..." Yu Wenxi said lightly: "Since you are toozy to go with me, why did you go?" Don''t meddle in other people''s business, and won''t get caught together. Yuwen said weakly: "I suspected that you colluded with Xia Houzheng...to catch your current situation..." Yu Wenxi ignored him again. Yu Wenhuai: "After fighting for so many years... you still don''t understand me? You were banned... I let Zhuge Qing do it... If I were you... I would use Xia Houzheng''s hand to get rid of the strongest opponent..." Yu Wenxi said coldly: "If you die, everyone will think that I killed you. I don''t want to take the me!" Yu Wenhuai suddenly opened his mouth and bit her shoulder. Yu Wenxi exploded: "Yu Wenhuai, you are a dog!" Yu Wenhuai said with vengeance: "I carried you on my back when I was a child... That''s how you bit me... Now I''ll pay you back..." Yu Wenxi wanted to scold him a few more words, but suddenly felt that his body was burning hot. This is burnt out. No wonder. Yu Wenxi stopped fussing with him, concentrated on it, and fled east desperately behind his back. Finally, the two entered the territory of Baihua Pce. A group of mountain patrolling disciples stopped them. The young disciples headed by asked, "Who is here?" Although this is the territory of Baihua Pce, inders and hunters will pass by asionally. As long as they dont go to the mountain of Baihua Pce, the disciples will not kill them. Yu Wenxi looked at their neatly dressed clothes, exuding righteousness, so he asked tentatively, "Are you from Baihua Pce?" The young disciple said: "Exactly." Yu Wenxi said: "I am Yu Wenxi, your Young Pce Master asked me toe." - "What? Your Highness ising?" Mo Xie was at Ling Yun''s side, and neither of them slept. The two exchanged a look. Ling Yun said to the disciples who came to report: "Understood, lead the way." The little disciple patrolling the mountain took the two to the ce where Yu Wenxi and Yu Wenhuai were found. The two brothers and sisters were sitting on a rock, Yu Wenhuai was so burned that he rested his head on Yu Wenxi''sp. Yu Wenxi described herself as embarrassed, but her noble spirit remained undiminished. She put her hand on Yu Wenhuai''s forehead calmly and peacefully, staring into the distance. This was the first time Mo Xie saw such harmony between the brother and sister. At this moment, without the confinement of identity, without the struggle for the throne, they are like brothers and sisters of ordinary people, trusting and watching each other. "Your Highness!" Mo Xie excitedly came to Yu Wenxi, knelt down on one knee and saluted. Yu Wenxi felt tired and calm after a catastrophe: "Mo Xie." Several mountain-patrol disciples bowed their hands to Lingyun and saluted: "Young Pce Master." Ling Yun nodded. Yu Wenxi followed the reputation, took a closer look, and said in surprise: "Master Ling? You are the Young Pce Master of Baihua Pce? What''s the situation? You were entrusted... Mo Xie begged you to save us tonight?" Mo Xie and Ling Yun had a rtionship in the Western Jin Dynasty. Yu Wenxi only thought that they had simr interests, one caressing the piano, and the other loves ying the erhu. He never suspected that the two had a deeper rtionship. Ling Yun said: "I am the Young Pce Master of Baihua Pce. Mo Xie was once a disciple of Baihua Pce. He did ask me to save you, but I failed during the day." Yu Wenxi frowned. Mo Xie was startled: "Your Highness, didn''t you escape by yourself tonight?" Yu Wenxi shook his head and said: "No, someone helped us escape, saying that it was arranged by the Young Pce Master of Baihua Pce." Ling Yun said calmly: "I didn''t manage." Mo Xie''s ears twitched: "The sound of horseshoes!" Soon, a disciple of Baihua Pce who was patrolling the mountain ran over quickly from the foot of the mountain: "Young Pce Master, someone from the City Lord''s Mansion is here!" Yu Wenxi made a decisive decision and helped Yu Wenhuai up: "Is there any other way down the mountain?" Mo Xie said to Ling Yun: "I will **** His Highness away!" He is no longer a member of Baihua Pce. The trouble for Ling Yun is that Ling Yun can protect himself, but right now they are obviously being tricked. If Ling Yun hides them again, he may cause trouble for himself. Ling Yun said: "Although you have left the ind, you have been delivering my news to my mother for the past few years, so it is not considered that you havepletely left Baihua Pce. You first take the two highnesses to find my mother, and I will hold them back. " Mo Xie nced at Ling Yun moved, put Yu Wenhuai on his back, and led Yu Wenxi up the mountain. "Mo Xie, you..." "Sorry, Your Highness, I concealed my background. When I left Baihua Pce, I swore that I would never mention Baihua Pce to anyone, and I would never do anything to betray Baihua Pce." Yu Wenxi had an epiphany: "Let me tell you, you are not from a well-known sect in the Jianghu. Why are you so powerful in martial arts? You can even beat the dead in the family." Mo Xie said ashamedly: "My skill is not high in Baihua Pce, the pce master and several elders are the real peerless masters..." The guards of the City Lord''s Mansion came very quickly, almost as soon as the three left, they arrived. The leader is Xia Houzheng. He is riding a tall horse, wearing a ck cloak, handsome and straight, like a king. There are as many as a hundred guards of the City Lord''s Mansion behind him, which shows that they came prepared. Ling Yun said tly: "It''s only been two months, and is there someone who wants to attack Baihua Pce in the middle of the night?" Xia Houzheng smiled lightly, and took out a token from his bosom: "Here is the order of the city lord, seeing the order is like seeing the city lord." Ling Yun didn''t move. Xia Houzhengughed and said, "Brother, isn''t this inappropriate?" Ling Yun said casually: "Are you blind or blind, I don''t know if I usually see the city lord, is it like this?" Xia Houzheng''s smile froze, and he tightened the rein in his hand. Ling Yun continued to stab: "Also, don''t call me brother, you don''t deserve it." Chapter 1098: Chosen Five Tigers Chapter 1098: Chosen Five Tigers Chapter 1098 Chosen Five Tigers Fighting with Ling Yun, Xia Houzheng never won. It''s not that he can''t say no to Ling Yun, but that he can''t be as unscrupulous as Ling Yun. After all, it is his own flesh and blood, no matter how arrogant Ling Yun is, no matter how deviant, no matter how he refuses to show Xia Houqing face, Xia Houqing is still reluctant to really me this son. If it were their four adoptive sons, any one of their acts would have been reduced to an abandoned son. Xia Houzheng was once jealous of the long-sleeved and good-dancing second child, and the talented fourth child, but those were just temporary emotions. Because he understands that he is the eldest son, the most powerful son, and the youngest is willing to assist him, the position of city lord will definitely be his in the future. The appearance of Ling Yun made Xia Houzheng realize what jealousy is in the depths of the soul. He looked at Ling Yun''s world-weary face, wishing he could rush over and tear it apart. But he can''t. He suppressed the turbulence in his heart in time, and said, "I was ordered toe here to capture the prisoner, so it''s better for the Young Pce Mistress to cooperate obediently." Ling Yun insisted: "There are no prisoners in Baihua Pce." At this moment, the coachman who was "encircled and suppressed" came out from behind Xia Houzheng. He said with righteous indignation: "I can testify... two criminals hijacked my carriage, forced me to take them to the vicinity of Baihua Pce, and tried to kill me to silence them. Fortunately, I escaped!" Ling Yun disdainfully said: "Who are you, dare to nder Baihua Pce?" At this time, the leading young disciple opened his mouth: "Oh, isn''t this the thief who came back from our Baihua Pce to steal sheep? We beat him up and threw him out. What''s the matter? He was not convinced, so he came here to ssh the sheep on Baihua Pce. Dirty water?" The coachman turned pale with shock: "You...you create something out of nothing!" Ling Yun said to Xia Houzheng: "Look, you have witnesses, and so do I." Xia Houzheng held up the city lord''s order: "My foster father sent me here! Are you disobeying my foster father''s order?" Ling Yun snorted: "Who knows if you used chicken feathers as arrows? Unless the city lordes over in person, no one will try to step over me!" Xia Houzheng said word by word: "Don''t force me to do it." Ling Yun nced at everyone, and said confidently: "You just do it, hurt me, and the city lord will me me. I''ll see which of you can afford it." The guards looked at each other, and for a while, no one dared to step forward. A cold light shed in Xia Houzheng''s eyes. Don''t think he didn''t see it, Yun Lin was deliberately provoking him. Once he hurts Yun Lin, the city lord will me him no matter whether it is Yun Lin''s fault or not. But Yun Lin thought that if this was the case, he would have nothing to do with him, I''m afraid it was too naive. Tapped his acupoints, so that he can no longer get in the way is enough. The disciples of Baihua Pce saw Xia Houzheng''s malicious intentions, and Qiqi stopped in front of Ling Yun. However, they are not Xia Houqing''s sons, Xia Houzheng doesn''t need to be polite to them at all. "Back down!" Ling Yun ordered. Xia Houzheng smiled coldly: "There is no chance of retreating!" He pped the horse''s back with a palm, jumped up with strength, twisted his waist, and pped the disciples of Baihua Pce with his palm. Disciples vow to die! Seeing that he was about to be seriously injured by him, suddenly, a tall figure descended from the sky and punched Xia Houzheng''s sharp palm. Xia Houzheng was blown away by a terrifying internal force. Afternding on the ground, he immediately tightened his steps, but he still slipped back more than ten feet, and the soles of his feet were ground t. Looking at the two long ravines in front of him, Xia Houzheng''s face darkened. The eyes of the disciples of Baihua Pce lit up: "Lord Duanmu!" Wei Xu put his hands behind his back and stepped forward with a strong aura: "I see today, who dares to touch my son Duanmuqi!" On the other side, Mo Xie took Yu Wenxi and Yu Wenhuai to Baihua Pce. Xiaohu ate too much at night, and his stomach hurt until midnight. The pce lord kept holding him, and the little guy was not willing to let go even when he fell asleep. When Mo Xie saw her, she was still holding Xiaohu in her arms. Mo Xie was very surprised, he didn''t expect the cold and domineering Pce Master to have such a gentle side. "I have caused trouble for the Pce Master." Mo Xie said ashamedly. The Pce Master didn''t find it troublesome. An enemy''s enemy is an ally. Even without the rtionship between Mo Xie and her daughter-inw, she would have taken in Yu Wenxi and Yu Wenhuai. It''s really not a good feeling to be calcted by others. She felt like punching someone. She asked Lingyin to arrange a wing room for the two, and she carried Xiaohu to Feiyun Pce. Seeing Su Xiaoxiaoing out of the house, she asked, "It''s sote, are you still asleep?" Su Xiaoxiao snorted and said, "Five Tigers just woke me up and said something happened." Five Tigers: Today is also a day to earn bird food! The pce lord originally didn''t want to wake up Su Xiaoxiao, so he missed the five tigers. She said: "Xiaohu is asleep, I''m going to see Ling Yun." Su Xiaoxiao raised her index finger: "Father has already gone." Pce Master: "..." Gui Bu and Wei Ling also went, and they disguised themselves as disciples of Baihua Pce, mixing with a group of disciples who had just left the mountain. But this can only be dyed, after all, Xia Houzheng does have the City Lord Order in his hand. Ling Yun can y tricks on Xia Houzheng, and Xia Houzheng can also send people to the city lord''s mansion to rescue soldiers. If you insist on blocking it with all your might, it is tantamount to sitting on the ground. After Su Xiaoxiao thought about it, she decided to act first. She carried Xiaohu back to her room, and wrote a note, asking Wuhu to send it to the City Lord''s Mansion. The Five Tigers refused in their hearts. "A piece of bird food." Su Xiaoxiao''s novel. Five Tigers: Don''t you have to double your night shift? ! Su Xiaoxiao: "One trip, one. If you run ten times, I will give you ten." Five Tigers Throwing Their Wings: Deal! The five tigers took the "letter", rode their own golden eagles, and flew majestically to the City Lord''s Mansion. Su Xiaoxiao guessed right, Xia Houzheng did indeed send someone to the City Lord''s Mansion to sue Ling Yun. But, how can a horse be faster than a bird? The five tigers pped their wings andnded on Xie Jinnian''s window sill. The window is closed. The five tigers knocked politely on the window with their beaks. Xie Jinnian was a light sleeper, so he sat up immediately, walked over to open the window, looked at his beloved bird that had been missing for many days, and couldn''t hide his surprise: "Ruyi?" The five tigers stretched out one of their bird ws. Xie Jinnian looked at the paper strip tied to it, and suspiciously took it off to have a look. There was a line of big characters written on it flying like a dragon and a phoenix: "Second Young Master, do you want to make a deal?" Signed: Cheng Su. Xie Jinnian narrowed his eyes slightly. The five tigers felt the murderous intent, and quietly moved to the side. Xie Jinnian looked at the five tigers coldly: "It turns out that you have always been a small worker." The five tigers thought for a while, then moved back awkwardly, and stuck the bird''s head to his hand very dog-leggedly, showing off their strong rainbow fart talent: "Ruyi loves you! Ruyi loves you! Ruyi loves you!" So he could talk... Xie Jinnian said with a cold face, "Oh." There are a few lines of small words on the back of the note: "It''s called the Five Tigers. I use it as a pledge. I want to know the content of the transaction and ask the golden eagle to bring the letter back." The five tigers didn''t know that they were sold by the ck-hearted mistress, so they excitedly tweeted: "Fat letter! Fat letter! Fat letter!" Bird learning! Niao Xi! Niao Xi! Xie Jinnian said hehe, "Does your master really think that I care about you?" Five Tigers looked at him suspiciously: "Hey." Xie Jinnian lowered the window with a snap. Five Tigers who were rejected from the window: "???" After a while. The window opened again. A slender hand like jade stretched out, grabbed the five tigers in, and threw out a note at the same time. The golden eagle grabbed it in one bite and flew away with pping wings. Five tigers with a bunch of silly hair on their backs, fell into the palm of Xie Jinnian: "..." Chapter 1099: happy cooperation Chapter 1099: happy cooperation Chapter 1099 Happy cooperation Su Xiaoxiao received the reply letter that Xie Jinnian asked the golden eagle to bring back. Although there was only one sentence in it, it finally made Su Xiaoxiao''s hanging heart half down. Why half, because tonight''s transaction is too risky for Xie Jinnian. She had toe up with enough chips to shake the steelyard in Xie Jinnian''s heart. Xie Jinnian asked her what kind of deal she had on the paper, and Su Xiaoxiao chose thetter between probing him more and going straight to the showdown. First, there is little point in probing. As smart as Xie Jinnian, I am afraid he has already guessed what is going on, and the reason why he still asks this question is entirely to express his opinion. Second and more importantly, time is running out. Su Xiaojun Xia Houzheng let go of Yu Wenxi and Yu Wenhuai on purpose, and used it to frame Baihua Pce. Nothing to hide. Ling Yun has been to the City Lord''s Mansion during the day, Xia Houzheng can know, and Xie Jinnian can also know. Ling Yun had a personal rtionship with the two His Highnesses of the Western Jin Dynasty. The two of them were in Baoding of Baihua Pce. "benefit?" Su Xiaoxiao looked at the second reply letter brought back by Jin Diao, and the corner of her mouth twitched: "It''s really concise and concise." Su Xiaoxiao didn''t bargain with Xie Jinnian on any item, but directly showed the greatest sincerity, and wrote with a pen: "The fourth dragon crystal." Xie Jinnian sat in front of the window, looked at the flying and flying characters on the paper, gently moved the little blue parrot in his arms, and said meaningfully: "It turns out that the fourth dragon crystal is in the hands of your master." The five tigers who were forced to be bird hostages hung their little heads soullessly: "Hey." Xie Jinnian smiled: "It''s really a big deal, it''s... impossible to refuse." - Foot of the mountain. Xia Houzheng has been confronting the people from Baihua Pce for more than an hour. In addition, more than a hundred disciples from Baihua Pce also came. The two sides are evenly matched, and it is not certain who will win and who will lose. Calcting the time, the rescuers he moved should be here soon. At that time, if Baihua Pce dares to stop it, it will not be Ling Yun making things difficult for him, but openly disobeying the city lord''s order. Even if the adoptive father does not punish Ling Yun, he will punish other people in Baihua Pce. For example, Yunshuang. A gleam of joy shed in Xia Houzheng''s eyes. Wei Ling, who was easily mingled in the crowd, whispered to Gui Ji: "Brother, I think he is a bit short-tempered. Why didn''t you kill him in the Western Jin Dynasty?" Ghostly said: "Do you think I don''t want to kill?" Xia Houzheng was protected by very powerful masters, and Xia Houzheng''s own martial arts were not weak. He tried to assassinate him several times, but those masters stopped him. But tonight, those people don''t seem to be there. During the conversation, another visitor came from the City Lord''s Mansion. Xia Houzheng gradually showed a smile of victory. It was Elder Liu and Elder Li who came. "Two elders." Xia Houzheng got off his horse and greeted him politely. The two elders said at the same time: "Elder Young Master." "Brother." Xie Jinnian came out from behind the two elders. Xia Houzheng was slightly taken aback: "Why are you here?" Xie Jinnian smiled and said, "Ah, foster father asked me toe with the two elders." Is the second child trying to take credit from himself? Xia Houzheng said with a half-smile: "It''s just right that you''re here, and the Baihua Pce prevents them from being searched. Why don''t you negotiate with my second brother?" "OK." Xie Jinnian responded with kindness, walked up to Wei Xu and Ling Yun, and greeted him with a pleasant face: "Hero Duanmu, Pce Master Yun, I am here tonight to search for assassins under the order of the city lord. If it is finally found that Baihua Pce is innocent, the city lord will definitely punish those who spread the rumors severely! This is the handwritten letter of foster father, please read it." He handed a search warrant stamped with the seal of the city lord to the two of them, and there were a few notes from Su Xiaoxiao in the search warrant. Wei Xu and Ling Yun understood immediately. Wei Xu put the note back into his bosom without a trace, returned the search warrant to Xie Jinnian, and said in a tone: "That''s usible. I don''t even have a search warrant, and I still want to search Baihua Pce!" Xia Houzheng''s face darkened. He is the eldest son of the city lord''s mansion, he searches the ind without a search warrant. Wei Xu said straightforwardly: "Our Baihua Pce is not unreasonable, two elders, second son, please!" Xia Houzheng''s eyes were icy cold. Xie Jinnian also brought his own people over. A group of people went up the mountain mightily. Ling Yun ordered ten disciples to stay on patrol, including Gui Bu and Wei Ling. No one doubts that Yu Wenxi and Yu Wenhuai are pretending to be the two of them. Firstly, they dont look like each other, and secondly, Yu Wenhuai is already dying. The Pce Master called out all the disciples of Baihua Pce: "Except for the disciples patrolling the mountain, the rest of the disciples are here. In addition, my daughter-inw and a few children are resting in Feiyun Pce. Please send some girls to investigate." Xia Houzheng didn''t think too much about it, and brought all the male guards. Xie Jinnian was more thoughtful. There were many female disciples in Baihua Pce, and half of the people he brought to search were women. The two elders have no objection. The pce lord brought them into Feiyun Pce and asked them to search from room to room, even the secret room and the cer. The female guard headed by said: "I report to Second Young Master, there is no suspicious person." Xie Jinnian said: "Excuse me, Pce Master Yun, is there anything else that hasn''t been searched?" Pce Master said: "Only my Lingxiao Pce is left." Xie Jinnian said politely, "Please trouble the pce master to lead the way." "Slow down!" Xia Houzheng called everyone to stop, suspicion shed in his eyes, "I want to check again!" The pce lord said angrily: "You are a man, would it be inappropriate to break into my daughter-inw''s house?" Xia Houzheng said sternly: "The sons and daughters of the rivers andkes, don''t stick to trifles." Su Xiaoxiao came out, and said generously: "Since the eldest son wants to search, go ahead and search. But let me say that first, only the first son, the second son, and the two elders are allowed to enter." Xia Houzheng took a deep look at Su Xiaoxiao: "Okay." Elder Li didn''t want to search, but when it came to this matter, he had to go with Elder Liu. As soon as a few people entered the yard, they saw the ve killer who was bringing a baby. Wei Xiaobao is a crazy person, the more people there are, the more excited he is, dancing in the arms of the ve: "Wow wow wow!" Xia Houzheng frowned: "Aren''t you a disciple of Qianji Pavilion?" Su Xiaoxiao smiled faintly: "He did something wrong, and the city lord punished him to repay the debt in Baihua Pce. What''s the matter? Doesn''t the eldest son know?" The killing of ves is of course done through Ming Road, Ling Yun went to tell Xia Houqing in person. Even the prisoners cane, Xia Houzheng''s jealousy adds another stroke. He starts searching. Every corner was searched. Nothing. Su Xiaoxiao spread his hands: "Look, I didn''t lie to you." This time, the search was conducted under the witness of two elders, and it is impossible to fake it. Xia Houzheng left suspiciously. Then they searched the Lingxiao Pce again. In order to reassure Xia Houzheng, the Pce Master offered to let the two elders and two young masters bring people in to search. The result is also no. Xia Houzheng did not believe in evil, so he led people to search the entire Baihua Pce again. Searched until dawn, but no figures of Yu Wenhuai and Yu Wenxi were found. Su Xiaoxiao yawned and said: "My lord, you are almost turning the Baihua Pce upside down, you are not sleepy, our disciples of the Baihua Pce have been tossed by you, how about this, you continue to search, we go to sleep first gone." Xia Houzheng looked at the driver coldly. The coachman said: "My lord! I really took... I saw theme to Baihua Pce with my own eyes!" He almost slipped his tongue! Could it be hidden in the mountains? Xia Houzheng sealed off the entire mountain the moment he came, not a single fly was released. He left half of the people to search the mountain, but still found nothing. This is impossible! His people will not betray him! Yu Wenxi and Yu Wenhuai clearly escaped into Baihua Pce. But why can''t I find it? Where are they hiding? Could it be that the Baihua Pce killed people and wiped out their mouths, their corpses and their traces? The Pce Master said coldly: "Young Master, should you give Baihua Pce an exnation?" Xia Houzheng clenched his fists. The coachman''s heart was shocked: "Young master..." Xia Houzheng drew out the guard''s long sword, and chopped off the coachman''s head. The unrepentant head rolled several times on the ground, staring straight into Xia Houzheng''s eyes. Xia Houzheng was half dead with anger, this is his most powerful scout! It was just killed in vain! The doubling has started, and everyones monthly pass can be cast away. Chapter 1100: the darkest little Chapter 1100: the darkest little Chapter 1100 The most ck-bellied little Xia Houzheng didn''t want to stay in Baihua Pce any longer. The Pce Master stopped him coldly: "My lord, you ndered Baihua Pce and just killed a small thief and just confessed? You really don''t care about Baihua Pce!" Xia Houzheng suppressed the roiling anger in his heart: "What else does Pce Master Yun want?" The pce master snorted and said: "What you said sounds like I''m trying to make things difficult for the Eldest Young Master, did the Eldest Young Master forget that you were the one who hid criminals one by one in the Hundred Flowers Pcest night, and you insisted on putting the pot of **** on the Hundred Flowers Pce''s head? My Hundred Flowers Pce respects you, but it doesnt mean Im afraid of you! If you dont apologize to Hundred Flowers Pce in public, when rumors and rumors spread, my Hundred Flowers Pce will hide no one. Xia Houzheng said righteously: "Some inders reported it, and I was ordered to search it. It is only right and proper. Your Baihua Pce should be grateful to me for returning your innocence." The Pce Master snorted coldly: "If the two elders were not presentst night, it is not certain whether my Baihua Pce would be innocent!" Xia Houzheng nced at her coldly: "What do you mean, do you think that I will take advantage of the search to force people into Baihua Pce?" The Pce Mistress didn''t fear his scrutiny, and looked back at him with cold and sharp eyes: "This is what the eldest son said himself." Xia Houzheng clenched his fingers tightly. From Yunshuang to Yunlin, Baihua Pce deserves to be the same poisonous tongue. Losing one of the most powerful scouts is heartbreaking enough, and to suffer such ridicule...Xia Houzheng was furious. However, a little intolerance can lead to chaos and big ns. Xia Houzheng forced himself to bear it: "Last night, I was the one who didn''t know anyone, and I offended Baihua Pce. Please, Master Yun, Haihan." Elder Li stepped forward to smooth things over and reconcile a few words. The Pce Master looked as if he finally calmed down: "After working all night, the two elders must be starving, why don''t we go after having a meal in Baihua Pce." As he said that, before the two of them refused, he looked at Xie Jinnian who was at the side, "Second Young Master and brothers, please also stay for a meal. As for the Eldest Young Master... the Eldest Young Master would not like the meal at my Baihua Pce, so I will Don''t stay!" Xia Houzheng was pped properly again, how could he be so embarrassing? The guards didn''t dare to look up at him anymore. "Farewell!" Xia Houzheng left with the hundred guards coldly. Elder Li and Elder Liu wanted to refuse, but the pce lord and Wei Xu couldn''t refuse their kindness, so they had to stay. The chef of Baihua Pce has been specially trained by Su Xiaoxiao. The novelty and taste of the dishes are unmistakable. It not only retains the traditional dishes of the ind, but also adds the delicacies of the Central ins. I dont know if the elders eat deliciously or not. Anyway, the guards are too busy to stop. Xing''er held the wine jar and poured wine for everyone: "This is the wine made by mydy herself. It''s not intoxicating, everyone can drink it at ease!" The pce lord and Wei Xu entertained the two elders and Xie Jinnian with full sincerity, and their words seemed to pave the way for Ling Yun. All this fell into the eyes of the two eldersthe situation was stronger than others, Yun Lin couldn''t avoid the heir dispute, and the always aloof Pce Master Yun also began to draw power for Ling Yun. The pce lord also prepared generous gifts for the three of them. The two elders sat still. Xie Jinnian pushed back the brocade box in front of him. Wei Xu frowned: "Does the Second Young Master despise such kindness?" Xie Jinnian smiled and said: "No, it''s just that I don''t like these things. I heard that the phoenix bird in Baihua Pce is hard to find. Can you lend me a look." Wei Xu looked relieved: "Of course! Come on, take the second son to pick out the Phoenix bird!" Phoenix birds are extremely precious. When the two elders saw that the second son had epted the gift from Baihua Pce, they cleared their throats and epted the exorbitant gift with great kindness. When Xie Jinnian arrived at Phoenix Bird Park, Su Xiaoxiao had already been waiting for a long time. After feeding thest phoenix bird, she smiled and said to Xie Jinnian, "Second son." Xie Jinnian looked around. Su Xiaoxiao said: "Don''t worry, it''s safe here!" Xie Jinnian raised his finger, and six guards behind him stepped forward, four men and two women. One of the female guards helped thest male guard and walked out. The two are none other than Yu Wenxi and Yu Wenhuai after the disguise. Yu Wenhuai survived by relying on antipyretics, otherwise he would have copsed long ago. "Thank you, Second Young Master." Yu Wenxi thanked. Xie Jinnian nced at Su Xiaoxiao, smiled and said, "Don''t thank me, thank her, she gave me a favor that I couldn''t refuse." Su Xiaoxiaodao: "But the n to hide the truth is your idea, so I still have to thank you." The most worry-free thing about cooperating with Xie Jinnian is that once Xie Jinnian agrees, no one else needs to worry about anything, he will arrange everything seamlessly. Xia Houzheng probably never dreamed that Xie Jinnian would hide Yu Wenxi and Yu Wenhuai among his bodyguards. All of this looks simple, but every step of implementation is actually exquisite. First of all, there must be a female guard. This is not difficult, and it will not arouse suspicion. After all, there are many female disciples in Baihua Pce, so it is reasonable to bring female guards to search the pce. It seems that Xie Jinnian is careful. Next is the Cypriot issue. Yi Rongcheng is Xie Jinnian''s bodyguard, how can he sneak into the team without being suspected? When searching Feiyun Pce, Su Xiaoxiao suggested that only female guards should be allowed in. This is not surprising, Wei Ting is not here, she just doesn''t want other men to enter her house, why? But actually here, they didn''t stuff Yu Wenxi in either. Because at that time, under the watchful eyes of everyone, ten people went in and eleven came out, which was a bit too obvious. And Xia Houzheng lived up to his high expectations, and really questioned Xie Jinnian''s fairness. In order to prove his innocence, the Pce Master "had to" agree to let Xia Houzheng, the two elders, and Xie Jinnian search again. Didn''t find it, and the two elders felt embarrassed. The pce master pretended to be angry, and when it came time to search the Lingxiao Pce, he simply released everyone in a fit of anger. Even emotions are reasonable. At this time, if two guards were added to the more than 100 male and female guards, it would not be so eye-catching. "Give." Su Xiaoxiao handed the box containing the dragon crystal to Xie Jinnian. Xie Jinnian took it, and after inspection, it was confirmed that it was a real dragon crystal. Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "How is it? I didn''t fool you with fake ones, did I? It''s not a bad deal with me, right?" Xie Jinnian asked suspiciously: "Why do you have a dragon crystal?" I thought Su Xiaoxiao would prevaricate, after all, this is a bigger secret than Yu Wenxi and Yu Wenhuai. Unexpectedly, Su Xiaoxiao groaned, and said very frankly: "Because I am from the Wei family. My name is Cheng Su, and my name is also Qin Su. My grandfather is Qin Cann, and my father-inw is Wei Xu, which is what you know." Duanmuqi, my father-inw Duanmuyun is Wei Ting, the youngest son of the Wei family." Xie Jinnian was taken aback by this sudden bluntness. "The reason why I dare to give you the dragon crystal is because even if your Xiahou family collects all four dragon crystals, there is no way to find the tomb of Emperor Wu." When Xie Jinnian heard this, the rm bells in Xie Jinnian''s heart started to ring. Intuition told him that he couldn''t listen any longer. Xie Jinnian frowned and said, "Stop talking..." However, his voice was drowned out by Su Xiaoxiaopao''s babble. Su Xiaoxiao said in a breath: "The treasure map in your adoptive father''s hand is fake, half of the real treasure map is in my hands, and the other side is in the hands of your uncle Xiahouyi. That''s right, your uncle Xiahouyi Lou Bufan is his confidant for being disloyal to the city lord''s mansion, Xia Houzheng and Xia Houyu are his confidantes, and Min Ningwan of Tianyutang is also in collusion with him. He wants to get rid of everyone including me. Maybe not including you, But it doesn''t matter, after tonight, you have be a thorn in his side." Xie Jinnian twitched at the corner of his mouth: "...!" Xie Jinnian narrowed his eyes dangerously, stepped forward, and blocked Su Xiaoxiao against the wall, surrounded by a dangerous and aggressive masculine aura. "You are... a fraud!" What a strong sense of oppression... She never said he was the chief **** anymore. Su Xiaoxiao shivered, pretending to be calm and said: "How is this a scam?" The distance between the two is extremely close, and Xie Jinnian''s slender figure enveloped her domineeringly, like a beast that could devour her at any time: "The price of Longjing is not Yu Wenhuai and Yu Wenxi, but dragging me into the water! Be an enemy of my uncle!" What a vicious chief eunuch! ! Su Xiaoxiao corrected her fingers: "Young Master Jinnian..." Xie Jinnian sternly said, "Don''t call me Mr. Jinnian!" Su Xiaoxiao blinked: "Brother Jinnian?" Xie Jinnian: "..." Xiaoxiao: Never do business at a loss Three shifts, double, babies clear all tickets. Chapter 1101: Its okay to be a father Chapter 1101: It''s okay to be a father Chapter 1101 Its okay to be a father Seeing that Xie Jinnian was still angry, Su Xiaoxiao asked innocently: "Elder brother can''t do it either, so it''s possible that you want to be my father?" Xie Jinnian has no doubt that if he hesitates a little longer, he will be recognized as a wild father. He said coldly, "Shut up!" Su Xiaoxiao shut up obediently. Xie Jinnian is a rare mild-tempered person, or he is very good at controlling his emotions. It was the first time that he was so popr that he showed his true colors. That''s right, he has never been a modest gentleman, everything is just a disguise as the second son, a disguise to survive better in the City Lord''s Mansion. What kind of son the adoptive father needs, he will be the kind of son. Xia Houzheng is assertive and has great leadership skills. Xia Houyu is obedient and very pleased with her adoptive father. Xia Houyan is clever and well appreciated by his adoptive father. He was left, and became the second child who had nothing to do with the world. "Ah! Miss! Myolie didn''t see anything! Myolie won''t tell my uncle!" Myolies voice came from behind. Xie Jinnian coldly distanced himself from Su Xiaoxiao. Xing''er covered her eyes and said in a low voice, "Mrs. Nie brought the phoenix grass here." Xie Jinnian took onest look at Su Xiaoxiao and left with a flick of his sleeves. Su Xiaoxiao shouted: "Wait, your bird! Don''t you want a bird? Then you want two eggs anyway!" Xie Jinnian clenched his fists, closed his eyes, and almost lost control and killed someone. Xing''er quietly watched Xie Jinnian go away from between her fingers, and quickly came to Su Xiaoxiao''s side, and asked in fear: "Miss, is that Eunuch Jin? Why do I think he looks different from the one I''ve seen before?" Same? It''s scary." Su Xiaoxiao embraced her arms with both hands: "Young master who grew up in the city lord''s mansion, which one is the same as the outside? There is no snack machine, and there are no bones left after being gnawed." But there is one thing to say, the head eunuch''s aura just now was too strong, and she was a little shocked. Su Xiaoxiao picked two phoenix birds, put them in cages and tied them with bows, and asked a disciple of Baihua Pce to send them to Xie Jinnian. Xing''er asked: "Miss, I don''t understand why the two elders are staying for dinner?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "Just keep Xie Jinnian, it''s easy to make people suspicious." Xing''er understood: "So that''s the case. But Miss, Eunuch Jin, will he...will join our thief ship?" Su Xiaoxiao corrected seriously: "How can it be called a thief ship?" Myolie: "That''s" Su Xiaoxiao: "A big boat full of power and wealth." Myolie: "..." Not long after, Wei Qing came over. He was wearing the clothes of a disciple of Baihua Pce, without disguise. During the Western Jin Dynasty, Wei Qing was shown as Mr. Zhuge who sat in a wheelchair, did not know martial arts, and wore a mask. Xia Houzheng has never seen his real face, let alone how he stood up. So Wei Qing stood in front of Xia Houzhengst night, and Xia Houzheng didn''t recognize him. "Second brother." Su Xiaoxiao greeted. Xing''er saluted, "Second Young Master." Wei Qing nodded slightly, and said to Su Xiaoxiao: "The people in the City Lord''s Mansion left, and I found out that Dad is also very good at dancing." The two elders were entertained very well, and the wine jars were all empty. Wei Xu is a brave and resourceful militarymander. As sons, they only saw Wei Xu''s stern side before. ... There is also a side that dies many times when delirious. Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t hide her admiration and said: "Father is so powerful!" The father-inw is the most powerful and does not ept rebuttals. Wei Qing smiled. Thinking of something, Wei Qing''s smile narrowed, and he said, "When Xia Houzheng led people to searchst night, he didn''t even let go of the small boxes and drawers. It seemed like a violent search and random rummaging, but ording to my observation, every ce It will be searched by at least three people in turn." Su Xiaoxiao said with emotion: "Second brother is so careful that he even noticed this. It seems that they are not only looking for someone, but also looking for other things." Wei Qing nodded: "Dragon Crystal." If Xia Houqing could suspect that the fourth dragon crystal was in the hands of the Wei family, Xia Houyi would also doubt it. The difference is that Xia Houyi knew that Duanmuqi was Wei Xu. Last night Xia Houzheng deliberately let go of Yu Wenhuai and Yu Wenxi, and lured them to Baihua Pce, which was actually killing two birds with one stone. Not only nted the Baihua Pce to harbor criminals, but also found the fourth dragon crystal in the name of the pce search. Su Xiaoxiao, who wanted to understand all this, couldn''t help but sigh again: Xia Houyi''s scheming is really deep enough! Fortunately, I have the habit of putting important items in the pharmacy. As for whether they searched for the half of the treasure map at the same timest night, Su Xiaoxiao thinks they didn''t. Min Ningwan should not dare to dere that the other half of the treasure map is in her hands, and it was eventually stolen. Otherwise, let Xia Houyi know that she betrayed herself, and her end will be miserable. - On the carriage back to the City Lord''s Mansion, Xie Jinnian didn''t say a word. At his hand is the box containing the dragon crystal, and at his feet is the cage containing the phoenix bird. The big red bow looks a little festive. There were two other people sitting in the carriage, the guard in blue was named Ye Lang, and the guard in gray was named Ye Xun. The two are brothers, and Ye Xun is the elder brother. Ye Xun said: "My lord, what are you thinking?" Ye Lang said to his elder brother: "Young master is of course thinking about the dragon crystal. If you dedicate the dragon crystal to the city lord, our son will have made a great contribution." Ye Xun looked at Xie Jinnian and said, "Are you really going to offer it? The city lord asked, what should I say about the origin of Dragon Crystal? Will you tell the Wei family?" Ye Lang snorted: "Let''s go out, they want to use a piece of dragon crystal to drag you into the water. If they dare to do the first grade, let''s do the fifteenth!" Ye Xun saw that Xie Jinnian didn''t speak, so he gave his brother a hand: "Say less." Xie Jinnian wasn''t thinking about Long Jing at this time, nor was he thinking about whether to confess the Wei family. Instead, he was thinking about whether the second grandpa Xia Houyi had secretly betrayed his adoptive father? He thought of Xia Houyan''s death. He didn''t have a clue before, but if, he meant, if Cheng Su didn''t lie to him, then the murderer was probably the second grandfather and Xia Houzheng. - Xia Houzheng returned to the city lord''s mansion, reported the search results to Xia Houqing, and said that he had already dealt with the thief who made false testimony to nder Baihua Pce. Xia Houqing was a little unhappy. Originally, the rtionship with his son was bad, and now he has wronged his son, which is even more difficult to end. But it''s not his fault. The son only came to intercede in the morning and was rejected. In the evening, Yu Wenxi and Yu Wenhuai escaped from prison. In addition, on the ind, apart from Yun Lin, Yu Wenxi and Yu Wenhuai don''t know anyone else, anyone would feel that Yun Lin is very suspicious. Xia Houzheng took the lead: "Father, what happenedst night looked like a conspiracy. It was aimed at Baihua Pce, and it was also aimed at me. Last night... I offended Yun Lin severely." He told about the hour-long confrontation with Yun Lin, and also said that he was targeted by Baihua Pce today, and he portrayed himself as a properly taken advantage of. He fights with Yun Lin, who will be the beneficiary? Xia Houyan is dead, Xia Houyu is seriously injured in bed, and they are brothers with Xia Houzheng, and they have always been of the same heart. Then only Xia Houjin is left. Xie Jinnian: Some crazy critics force me to act. Do you still have a double monthly pass, babies? Vote for Eunuch Jin! Chapter 1102: are all human Chapter 1102: are all human Chapter 1102 Are all human beings As soon as Xie Jinnian''s carriage entered the City Lord''s Mansion, a confidant guard immediately came up to greet him and reported something to Ye Xun in a low voice. Ye Xun put down the curtain: "Understood." The confidant guard retreated without a trace. Ye Xun looked at Xie Jinnian, and said solemnly: "My lord, the eldest lord has actually directed the spearhead at you. With the city lord''s suspicious nature, I''m afraid" Ye Lang clenched his fists filled with indignation: "Last night, he was clearly the one calling for the thief to catch the thief, but he failed and brought trouble to us. How shameless!" The four brothers are harmonious on the surface, but there are many struggles behind the scenes. Xie Jinnian is used to it, so he is not surprised to be framed by Xia Houzheng. "My lord, what should I do?" Ye Xun asked. Xie Jinnian said calmly: "Go back to the yard first, take a shower, and change clothes." Ye Xun and Ye Lang looked at each other in dismay. They were the only ones who could remain calm in the face of adversity. Xie Jinnian went back to the yard, took a bathfortably, and came out with long ck hair like satin. He has a fair face and exquisite facial features. He is a rare good skin in the world. However, he always deliberately lowers his sense of existence, and people often ignore his alluring beauty. The five tigers stared straight at the eyeballs. This person... is too good looking! Xie Jinnian came to the cage, and tapped on the iron cage with his slender fingertips like jade. The five tigers came back to their senses: "Hey!" what? Xie Jinnian said casually: "I''m very angry for doing such a small job by my side for so long." Five Tigers: "Ruyi loves you." Xie Jinnian: "Sweet words are useless to me." Five Tigers beeped softly: "Grandpa, grandma." Xie Jinnian: "..." Xie Jinnian lifted the bird cage: "It''s not so easy for me to forgive you. I don''t keep useless people around me, and there are birds." Five Tigers: The same people (birds) are being tricked, so why rush each other? - Xie Jinnian dressed neatly, **** her hair, and took two phoenix birds to Xia Houqing''s bedroom. Xia Houzheng is still there. On Qianshan Ind, Xiahouyi and Lingyun are the only ones who can directly enter without pass-through, except Xiahouqing, the city lord. Xie Jinnian has never been unbnced about this. He waited obediently for the transmission from his servants until Xia Houqing agreed to see him. Xia Houqing frowned when he saw that he was carrying two phoenix birds...the cage was tied with a festive knot. "Meet the adoptive father." Xie Jinnian put down the cage, bowed his hands and saluted. Xia Houzheng looked at the expression of his adoptive father, and smiled faintly: "Second brother, what are you doing?" Xie Jinnian said: "The Hundred Flowers Pce sent a pair of phoenix birds, and I will dedicate them to my adoptive father." After a pause, he added, "Yun Lin picked them himself, saying that these two are easier to support." As soon as he heard that his son picked it, Xia Houqing was speechless. But he had a business to see the second child: "What did you dost night?" Xie Jinnian truthfully said: "The first half of the night was resting in the yard, and the second half of the night followed the two elders to the Baihua Pce, and I didn''te back with the two elders until just now." Xia Houzheng asked otherwise: "Second brother, why don''t you think about it again? Are you sure you didn''t do anything else?" Xie Jinnian looked at him: "What do you mean by that, big brother?" Xia Houzheng said: "The prison is heavily guarded, and it is not so easy for Yu Wenxi and Yu Wenhuai to get the key. Who do you think will give it to them?" Xie Jinnian looked wronged: "Brother is doubting me?" Xia Houzheng didn''t answer his question directly, but he acquiesced in his words: "I asked my adoptive father. Last night, you took the initiative to ask Ying to search Baihua Pce. Why?" Xie Jinnian sighed: "I just want to share the worries for my adoptive father. I definitely don''t intend topete with my elder brother for credit." Xia Houqing nced at Xia Houzheng. In truth, among the four adoptive sons, the second child is the most peaceful. On the contrary, the eldest son ims to be the eldest son, and always overwhelms the younger brothers. Xie Jinnian said: "Speaking of which, the elder brother''s actionsst night were indeed a bit inappropriate. Knowing that Pce Master Yun is soft but not hard, he shouldn''t use his identity as the eldest brother to suppress him. He is actually very wise, just like his adoptive father. Very reasonable." In just a few words, he praised both Xia Houqing and Ling Yun. Don''t look at Xia Houqing''s constant quarrel with Ling Yun, but he can say something about his son, and others must never say anything bad about him. Xia Houzheng said that he offended Ling Yun, so why didn''t he allude to Ling Yun''s small belly and love to care about others? In contrast, Xie Jinnian''s rhetoric is much morefortable. Xia Houzheng hurriedly said: "Father, I didn''t use the identity of the big brother to suppress Yunlin!" Xie Jinnian looked innocent: "Master Yun Shao told me so, did he lie on purpose?" How big is Xia Houzheng''s face, is it worth Yunlin''s personal discrediting? Xia Houqing looked at the eldest son with a hint of displeasure. Xia Houzheng clenched his fists. Xia Houqing asked again: "Is Yun Lin angry?" Xie Jinnian smiled slightly: "At first he was a little angry, saying that his adoptive father didn''t trust him. He is the son of his adoptive father. If he begged a few more times, his adoptive father would naturally soften his heart. Why use this kind of trick? He also said, ''The big deal is to hold my mother Come here with the tablet, see if my father loves me?'' This arrogant and world-weary little energy, Xia Houqing really has a picture. Xie Jinnian said without changing his expression: "If the adoptive father doesn''t believe it, you can ask the two elders, they were there at the time." The two were bewildered by Wei Xu''s drinking, so naturally they didn''t "hear". But the two elders would not say that they did not hear, or they would admit in disguise that they were drunk. Besides, the adoptive father would not ask. Xia Houqing did not intend to ask further questions. Xie Jinnian''s brilliance lies in the fact that he transformed the conflict from his own suspicion to a crisis of trust between Yun Lin and Xia Houqing''s father and son. When questioned, never fall into the vortex of self-evidence. Learn to transfer conflicts. He continued: "Later, the two elders exined the difficulties of the city lord and the difficulty of the city lord these years. Pce Master Yun Shao understood that the city lord was just dealing with it impartially, not that he didn''t trust him. But..." Xia Houqing''s heart tightened: "But what?" Xie Jinnian smiled, and said dotingly: "It''s better for foster father to coax him, kid, save face." Xia Houqing was very happy: "You still know how to do things." "I didn''t do anything, it''s all thanks to the two elders." Saying that, Xie Jinnian looked at Xia Houzheng again, "Brother, Pce Master Yun Shao is actually a very easy-going person, and he yed petty temper in front of his foster father to win his foster father''s attention. Waiting for his own father, of course he hopes to use various methods to prove that his father really loves him. Don''t think that the foster father is partial, the foster father has taken care of us enough." If Yun Lin was easy to get along with, he wouldn''t always make Xia Houqing so angry. Xie Jinnian found a reasonable exnation for this paradoxical phenomenon, which was very useful to Xia Houqing. At the same time, it also points out Xia Houzheng''s jealousy towards Yun Lin. "Father, it''s okay. I''ll go back to catch up on sleep first. You have to take good care of these two phoenix birds. Pce Master Yun knows they were picked for you." My son gave me another gift...not a small bottle of honey, but two priceless phoenix birds. Xia Houqing feltforted, the two birds really fell in love with each other more and more. Looking at the second child again, he is not at all self-serving, he is not greedy for any achievements, and he does not question the boss. He was suddenly disappointed with Xia Houzheng. "Go and rest first, you don''t need toe over these few days." "Yes, adoptive father." Xie Jinnian left. Xia Houzheng said: "Father..." Xia Houqing said in a deep voice: "Enough! Don''t always target Yun Lin!" In thest two days, it will be doubled, and those who have a monthly pass will vote for it. Chapter 1103: Five tigers, thousands of troops Chapter 1103: Five tigers, thousands of troops Chapter 1103 Five tigers go out, thousands of troops So far, Xia Houzheng''s attempt to set the me haspletely failed. In the past, he misjudged him. This second child is a wolf in sheep''s clothing. He usually pretends to be indifferent to the world and is more obedient than anyone else, but he is insidious and cunning in his bones. Throughout the whole process, he didn''t say a word to justify himself, and he didn''t even take any credit for himself, and all pushed it to the two elders. But the result is that the adoptive father simply forgot to question him, but became more and more sure of his loyalty and ability. Affirmation, doubt is self-defeating. But he got himself into trouble, how could he be so aggrieved? Xia Houzheng, who had been severely reprimanded, came out in a panic. Xie Jinnian didn''t leave, as if he was waiting for him. "Are you waiting to see meugh?" Xia Houzheng said angrily. In the past, he might have pretended to be magnanimous as his elder brother, but tonight the two of them were torn apart, and there was no need for him to whitewash the peace. Xie Jinnian smiled: "Do you still have to wait to see big brother''s jokes? I''ve seen enough just now." This is the first time that the second child speaks to himself with such sharp words, making no secret of his disrespect to his elder brother. Xia Houzheng squinted his eyes: "Do you think that you are qualified to yell at me if you have taken refuge in Baihua Pce? Don''t be fooled by someone and not know it." Xie Jinnian said calmly: "Brother, did I really provoke what happened tonight?" Xia Houzheng choked. But how could he admit his mistake? There is a kind of person who only allows himself to bully others. Once others resist, it is uwful. Too overbearing to say anything. Xie Jinnian is not a person who will argue with himself, and he will not argue with a stubborn person. For example, if you must convince the other party, it is obviously your fault, and it is my fault? Xia Houzheng doesn''t care what he thinks. Every word he says has a purpose. Xia Houzheng snorted coldly: "It''s not very clever, but it''s just relying on the righteous father to believe in you." All Xie Jinnian''s rhetoric tonight would not be able to achieve that effect if it were any adopted son. Because they don''t have the personality of Xie Jinnian who has been indifferent to the world for so many years. Xie Jinnian smiled: "Brother is right, but foster father trusts me the most, what should I do?" Xia Houzheng clenched his fists tightly. After getting rid of Xia Houyan, he thought he was only guarding against Yun Lin, and he didn''t even pay attention to Mrs. Ru''s son. After all, it''s so small, it doesn''t matter whether it grows big or not. After tonight, he realized that the second child is not a fuel-efficientmp. Xie Jinnian didn''t even say goodbye to his eldest brother, but turned around and walked away. After Xia Houzheng returned to the courtyard, he called his confidant secret guard: "Keep an eye on Xia Houjin, and if he makes any movement,e and report to me immediately!" "yes!" In the afternoon, Xie Jinnian catches up on sleep in his room. At nightfall, he went out, saying he was going to buy bird food. Xie Jinnian loves to raise birds, and everyone in the family knows it. But its getting dark, what bird food should I buy? Xia Houzheng always felt that something was wrong, so he asked the dark guard to continue to follow. Half an hourter, the secret guard came back and replied: "Eldest son, the second son didn''t go to buy bird food, he went to a brothel!" Xia Houzheng asked: "Is it the Pavilion of Drunken Life and Dreams of Death?" That''s my uncle''s territory. The secret guard said: "No, it''s another small brothel, the grade is very low, and all the people who go there are civilians. Moreover, the subordinates found that he changed his clothes, no different from ordinary inders." "Oh?" Xia Houzheng narrowed his eyes suspiciously, "The second child is a fastidious person, and he never goes to the ce of fireworks. He thinks it is dirty, let alone the kind of ce that is not popr... He didn''t notice you, did he?" "No!" The dark guard said firmly, "However, Second Young Master is very cautious. He has two extremely powerful masters by his side. Several times... his subordinates almost lost him." Xia Houzheng said coldly: "Sneaky, it''s not a good thing to see." At this time, another hidden guard came over: "Eldest Young Master, it''s too bad, something happened to the Second Great Master!" Xia Houyi''s yard was flooded. Someone set the fire, and there was still kerosene sshed on the window sill. The ce where the other party sshed was really dry and grassy, and it only needed a little kerosene to burn down two houses at the same time. But what is strange is that so many masters didn''t realize how the arsonist sneaked into the yard and how he left without a trace. To make matters worse, Xia Houyi''s treasure map is missing. Because the fire burned too much, in order to prevent the treasure map from being burned, Xia Houyi had to order someone to move it. It was obviously ced in another safe ce, but in the blink of an eye, it was gone! However, Xia Houyi never mentioned the treasure map to Xia Houzheng. Xia Houzheng had no idea that the treasure map held by his adoptive father was a fake. Half of the real treasure map was in the hands of his uncle, and it was stolen tonight. He thought that the other party simply wanted to burn his uncle to death. Xia Houzheng''s first reaction was that an acquaintancemitted the crime. Because only those who are familiar enough with the uncles yard can know where is the most suitable ce to burn. When a person hates someone the most, it is easy to doubt that person, wishing to put all the bad things on him. As for the motive, it was out of his consideration. The hatred value of the second child in Xia Houzheng''s heart seems to have surpassed that of Yunlin. No other reason, Yun Lin is his own, and Xia Houzheng never won in the beginning. The second child was stepped on by him all the time, and suddenly turned over, which made it even more difficult for him to ept. In other words, he can regard Yun Lin as an opponent, but the second child is only worthy of being a humble dog. Xia Houzheng said coldly: "Lead the way, I want to see if he is behind the scenes!" - In an unremarkable brothel, Xie Jinnian took the best room on the second floor. However, it is still very simple and full of cheap cosmetics. The bustard sent the oiran over, but Xie Jinnian didn''t like it, so he asked the bustard to take her down, so she could dress up beforeing back. He spent a lot of money. The bustard hurriedly went to prepare. This dresssted for more than an hour. Ye Xun brought his own mats and tablecloths, and spread them cleanly for his son. Xie Jinnian sat by the window, listening to the little song in the lobby for a while, as if enjoying it. Ye Lang curled his lips: "It''s much worse than the girl in Drunken Life Dreams Pavilion, not good-looking, not good-looking!" Ye Xun: "You can shut up!" Xie Jinnian smiled: "You like girls in Drunken Life, Dreams and Death Pavilion?" Ye Lang said honestly: "Miss Liuying is not bad, but her social status is too high." Xie Jinnian smiled and said, "Then earn money, and if you earn enough, go to Miss Liuying." Ye Lang nodded: "Hey!" Ye Xun gave his younger brother an elbow: "I don''t know what kind of ce the young master hates the most? If you dare to go, don''t do it next to the young master!" Ye Lang felt wronged: "Didn''t you tell me to go?" Xie Jinnian just smiled and said nothing. Suddenly, a small parrot disguised as a crow rode its golden eagle car, circled down mightily and domineeringly, andnded firmly on the window sill. The little crow jumped down majestically, pping its little wings arrogantly. The golden eagle put the parchment in its mouth on the table. Xie Jinnian picked it up and took a look: "Is this my uncle''s treasure map? I really got it." The little crow is proud: "Hey!" Five Tigers: Double votes, double birds! Chapter 1104: The highest state of abuse Chapter 1104: The highest state of abuse Chapter 1104 The highest state of abuse The five tigers have some treasure-hunting skills, such as the gold from the White Lotus Sect, the dragon crystal from the top of the Dragon Mountain, and the treasure map from the Emperor Wu''s mausoleum. Again, no one will guard against a bird, especially a "crow" that blends into the night. Of course, with Wuhu''s small body, it is impossible for him to set fire with a pot of kerosene in his mouth. But it has a younger brother! Its been a long time since Ive owed my little brother bird food The five tigers rubbed their little wings: Can you put the bird''s fertilizer? If I don''t earn more money, I will hardly be able to support my younger brother! Xie Jinnian gave the five tigers five pieces of bird food. The five tigers were surprised: Huh? Do you have one too? ! Su Xiaoxiao put them together in the Dragon Crystal box, not many, ten in total. He was more generous and gave half at once. "Shut it up!" Five tigers sit on the ground and start the price. The tasks are allpleted, and Su Xiaoxiao definitely won''t be able to afford the price. No, at any time, the hostess of the stingy Bara can''t charge a high price! However, Xie Jinnian is a bird lover and loves birds without restraint. Xie Jinnian nced at Wuhu suspiciously: "Are you sure you can finish eating?" The five tigers fluttered their little wings: "Grrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr" Xie Jinnian: "What should I do if I eat a bad stomach?" Five Tigers: "Don''t waste it! Don''t waste it! Don''t waste it!" Then Xie Jinnian really gave the remaining five as well. The five tigers immediately took the bird food in their mouths and went to share the spoils with the younger brother... er no, settle the wages. Ye Lang said with a smile: "Master, the Five Tigers are really fun, can you y for me for two days?" Xie Jinnian: "If you don''t want to die, you can." Ye Lang shrank his neck, not daring to think about the little parrot anymore. His eyes fell on the table: "My lord, is this the real treasure map?" Xie Jinnian showed him the treasure map openly: "It should be." Ye Lang took it over and looked at it carefully. "Your hand is heavy, don''t break it." Ye Xun reminded. Ye Lang is not too rebellious, and asionally he is very obedient: "Oh, I will be careful. But I look around, and I don''t think there is anything special. It''s so old, brother, take a look." "Only half of it." Ye Xun said, "Are you sure it''s the real treasure map?" Ye Lang said: "Yes, young master, isn''t the treasure map with the city lord? Lou Bufan dedicated it to the city lord. Could it be that he gave a fake one? Is he so courageous?" Xie Jinnian took the treasure map that Ye Xun handed back, and said, "Lou Bufan has no guts, and he can''t do those things." Ye Xun said: "Speaking of which, the second grandpa hides very deeply." Ye Lang said disapprovingly: "What''s the use of hiding deep? Haven''t we already obtained the real treasure map?" On the roof, Xia Houzheng''s expression changed after listening to it. He guessed that the arson had something to do with the second child, but he never expected that there was a big secret hidden in it. The treasure map in the hands of the adoptive father turned out to be a fake? Is it really in the hands of my uncle? Why didn''t uncle tell himself? Also, how did the second child know? When did the second child start to suspect uncle and investigate him? Too many doubts shed through my mind, and Xia Houzheng suddenly became a little confused. At this time, he heard the blue-clothed guard say again: "My lord, what are you going to do with the treasure map? Do you want to hand it over to the city lord?" Xie Jinnian smiled: "Such an important thing...Of course I kept it for myself." Xia Houzheng''s eyes turned cold. This second child is so greedy! "who!" Ye Lang nced at the top. Of the two brothers, Ye Xun''s martial arts is higher, while Ye Lang''s vignce is higher. This has something to do with Ye Lang''s restless temperament, he is always unconsciously attracted by the movements around him. The disadvantage is that it is easy to get distracted when focusing on something, and the advantage is that he can always be the first to catch the troubles around him. Xie Jinnian hurriedly put the treasure map into his arms. Ye Lang cut through the roof with a sword, and flew up with lightness kung fu. The madam, who was dressing up the oiran in the room, heard the movement and ran out in fright: "Who is it? Who is making trouble in my mother''s ce?" Xia Houzheng was d that he was wearing night clothes and a mask. He rolled sideways on the tile, avoiding Ye Lang''s blow. The hidden guard beside him immediately rushed towards Ye Lang, and the two started fighting. Xia Houzheng coldly nced at Xie Jinnian who left the brothel under the **** of Ye Xun, and chased after him with light work. "Young Master! Someone is chasing you!" Ye Xun said warily. Xie Jinnian said lightly, "Kill him." "yes!" Ye Xun drew out the sword at his waist. Xia Houzheng snorted coldly, a mere guard also wanted to kill him? Do you think you are a jade-faced Rakshasa? Xia Houzheng blocked Ye Xun''s attack. However, he soon discovered that it was not easy for him to deal with Ye Xun. This guard''s defense is extreme. Just when he finally caught Ye Xun''s w, a nasty crow flew over, and kept spitting on his face: "tui-tui-tui!" "Damn bird!" He shed at the five tigers. The golden eagle swooped down from a high altitude like lightning, and pped his sword crookedly with one paw. The rest of the five tigers jumped out of anger: "Grandpa, grandma!" Xia Houzheng: "...!" Taking advantage of him being entangled, Xie Jinnian quickly turned into a side alley. Seeing this, Xia Houzheng pped Ye Xun flying, and immediately caught up with Xie Jinnian. He wants to **** the treasure map back. Xie Jinnian held onto it tightly, and half of the treasure map was split into two as he tugged at it! When Xia Houzheng was going to take the share from Xie Jinnian again, Ye Xun swung his sword and shed down. "Master! I''ll stop him! You go first!" "Remember to take back the treasure map in his hand!" "Yes, son!" The two brothers Ye Xun and Ye Lang fought fiercely with Xia Houzheng and his hidden guards. Xia Houzheng seemed to have underestimated the skills of the two brothers. His hidden guard died tragically under Ye Lang''s sword, and he also paid the price - his left arm was injured. Two brothers were more seriously injured than him, but they refused to let him go even if they died. Xia Houzheng said angrily: "What a hard bone! Since you want to die, I will fulfill you!" - But said that after Xie Jinnian left, he immediately boarded a carriage that was already prepared. The carriage rushed back to the City Lord''s Mansion as fast as possible. Before getting out of the carriage, he wiped the dust from the ground, suppressed his difort and wiped it on his forehead and cheeks, and messed up his bun. "Father!" He appeared in front of Xia Houqing in a mess. Xia Houqing was feeding two picky-eating phoenix birds, and when she saw his appearance of being beaten up, she frowned: "How did you get into such a state? Also, what kind of clothes are you wearing?" ? Xie Jinnian said with aplicated expression: "Father, I have something to report!" "How do you know that I have the treasure map of Emperor Wu''s tomb in my hand?" In the study, Xia Houqing looked at Xie Jinnian warily. Xie Jinnian said sadly: "Last month, there was a murder case on the ind. I received a clue that that person was always haunting a brothel recently, so I disguised myself and went to visit the brothel unannounced. Who would have thought... I actually met my eldest brother. He was making a deal with a mysterious person. He gave the other party a box of gold, and the other party gave him half a treasure map, and said that the treasure map that Lou Bufan presented to his adoptive father was fake, and this half was the real one. As for For the other half, the man said it was not at this price. "Afterwards, I heard the man ask my elder brother what to do with the treasure map, and my elder brother said that he naturally kept such a valuable thing for himself. "I was shocked. I made a noise all of a sudden, and my elder brother chased me out. I was disguised at the time, and my elder brother probably didn''t recognize me... My guards fought with my elder brother. I downloaded a little treasure map." Xie Jinnian never mentioned that Xia Houzheng wanted to kill people, but every word expressed this meaning. After he finished speaking, he presented the small treasure map to Xia Houqing with both hands. Xia Houqing took the treasure map, took a deep look at Xie Jinnian, and said whether he believed it or not: "You step back first, and don''t mention this matter to anyone beforehand." "yes." Xie Jinnian responded respectfully. Only Xia Houqing and Chang Guanshi were left in the room. Often the manager does not dare to show his air. Xia Houqing threw the treasure map on the table and hummed: "There is no fuel-efficientmp!" The city lord, this is... I suspect the second son... Second Young Master''s move was not good. One careless, the image of indifference to the world that he has painstakingly cultivated for many years is ruined. But why did the second son have to go like this? Is there any deep meaning? At midnight, Xia Houzheng finally got rid of the two brothers Ye Xun and returned to the City Lord''s Mansion. "Is the second child back?" He asked the guard at the gate. The guard shook his head: "Second Young Master went out and hasn''t returned until now." Where did the second child go? Xia Houzheng frowned suspiciously. But soon, he felt that this was a good thing. Although I hide my appearance, what if the second child still recognizes me? Will he run back to find his father-inw to file aint first? But since the second child has note back, there is nothing to be afraid of. "Eldest son? Did you juste back?" Steward Chang came over with antern, took a closer look, and asked in surprise, "Are you injured? Did something happen?" Xia Houzheng said without changing his face: "It''s okay, I met two thieves on the road, it''s sote, where is Chang Guanshi nning to go?" Manager Chang sighed: "Oh, isn''t it those two phoenix birds that refuse to eat? The city lord asked me to go to Baihua Pce and ask how to feed them." When did foster father care about several birds? The second child has raised so many, and the adoptive father never takes a look. Just because Yun Lin chose it, he offered it as a treasure. Xia Houzheng felt jealous again in his heart, but he said gently on his face: "It''s difficult to walk at night, and the manager often asks the carriage to go slower." "Hey." Chang Guanshi responded with a smile, thought of something, and said, "Ah, by the way, the city lord was looking for the eldest son just now." Xia Houzheng smiled and said, "Why does foster father want me?" Chang Guanshi said: "It seems to be something about the second grandfather. The second grandfather''s yard is flooded and needs to be repaired. Originally, he wanted to find the second son, but he didn''t know where he went all night? I can''t find it, it''s really... ahem." Seemingly realizing that he had said too much, Manager Chang smiled sarcastically, "I''m leaving first." Xia Houzheng nodded and went to Xia Houqing''s side. Xia Houqing asked about his injuries. He is the same as the previous answer, only that he met two thieves. Xia Houqing asked: "I couldn''t find you just now, what did you do?" Xia Houzheng replied: "I''m going to catch the arsonist." "Caught it?" "Return to adoptive father, no." Xia Houqing stopped talking. Xia Houzheng always felt that the atmosphere was weird. For a moment, he suspected that he had revealed his secrets. But after thinking about it carefully, I found it impossible. "Father, if there is nothing else, I will go to my uncle to see how his yard should be repaired." "Stop." Xia Houqing stopped him. Xia Houzheng hurriedly cupped his hands and saluted: "What else does the foster father have to say?" Xia Houqing asked calmly: "Did you forget something?" "Um?" Xia Houzheng looked at his adoptive father in confusion. Xia Houqing raised her hand: "Come here, search me." Xia Houzheng''s expression changed: "Father!" He struggled subconsciously, but was instantly suppressed by the internal force of Elder Hai at the door. Xia Houzheng knelt on the ground unable to move. The guard stepped forward and found a small piece of treasure map from his arms. Xia Houqing put it together with the piece given to her by her second child, and it happened to be half a piece that fit perfectly. It seems that it is not the second child who is ying tricks, but the boss. Even he, who is a father, can''t believe it! Seeing this scene, Xia Houzheng understood everything. The second child came back a long time ago, and in front of the adoptive father, used him of ck and white! Whether the guards at Caicai''s gate or the regr manager, they all deliberately concealed the whereabouts of the second child. From the moment he entered the City Lord''s Mansion, his adoptive father was testing him! He clenched his fists and said, "Father! Listen to my exnation! The treasure map belongs to the second brother! Today I bumped into the second brother and got half of the treasure map! The second brother also said that the one in your hand is a fake, and he wants to give the real treasure to you." The picture is my own! It took me all my injuries to **** half of it from him!" Xia Houqing gave him a chance. He didn''t want it himself. He concealed it first, and now no one will believe him even if he tells the truth. Besides, Xie Jinnian has already said these words. Xia Houzheng was so wronged that he roared and said, "Father! Father, what I said is true! You believe me! I didn''t lie to you! It''s really Xia Houjin! It''s him! Everything was set up by him ! foster father!" Xia Houqing said angrily: "Don''t call me foster father! I don''t have such an unfaithful and unfilial son as you! Come here! Take him to the dungeon for me! Severe interrogation! Be sure to find out the whereabouts of the remaining half of the treasure map!" Where is the half left? He didn''t! Xia Houzheng''s grievances and grievances piled up to the extreme. Seeing that he was about to lose his mind, Elder Hai sealed his inner strength in time. He fell instantly, and was immediately pushed out by two guards. On the way to the dungeon, he met Xie Jinnian who was waiting for him by the side of the road. Xie Jinnian said politely to the guard: "May I have a few words with my elder brother?" The two guards exchanged a look, and one of them said: "Second Young Master, please hurry up." The two stepped aside. Xie Jinnian said lightly: "Brother, this is your joke." Xia Houzheng was so angry that he wanted to kill the second child, but his internal strength was blocked, and he was easily restrained by the guards next to the second child. Xia Houzheng gritted his teeth and said, "Why? I just set the me on you a little bit, but I haven''t seeded in ming you. Why did you do it so badly?" Xie Jinnian smiled calmly: "Because I clean up people and don''t like staying overnight." 4000-word big fat stamp, babies will clear a wave of double monthly tickets. Chapter 1105: hold tight golden thighs Chapter 1105: hold tight golden thighs Chapter 1105 Hold on to the golden thigh After Xia Houzheng was taken to the dungeon, Xia Houqing couldn''t calm down for a long time. Elder Li and Elder Liu were drunk by Wei Xu during the day, and they took a rest when they came back. At this time, besides Elder Hai who shot Xia Houzheng, only Elder Zhao was left beside him. The two looked at the helpless look on his face, and walked in. "The lord of the city." Elder Zhao said, "Take care of yourself." Elder Hai said quickly: "I really didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen. It was a waste of the City Lord''s careful cultivation of him for so many years, and in the end he raised a white-eyed wolf!" "Don''t say a few words." Elder Zhao whispered. Elder Hai said indifferently: "I can''t mention it anymore?" Xia Houqing closed her eyes, and said wearily: "You two elders, go back first, and don''t say anything about the treasure map." "Yes, Santo." The two left with a sigh. Xia Houqing sat alone in the silent lobby, the candle lights were dim, half of his figure was shrouded in the dark night, and the other side of his figure was reflected in the dancing mes of the candle. The whole figure seems to be cut in half, and the breeze shakes, flickering and flickering. Steward Chang brought a bowl of ginseng soup into the room, put it on the table next to Xia Houqing, and softlyforted him: "The city lord has been busy with his work so far, and he hasn''t eaten dinner yet. Let''s drink some ginseng soup to warm up." Xia Houqing has no appetite. Steward Chang went over to brighten up the wick. Xia Houqing said with aplex expression: "He is the first child I brought back to the City Lord''s Mansion, and he has been with me for the longest time. Why is he the one who betrayed?" Chang Guanshi said earnestly: "People''s hearts are in their stomachs, some people are greedy, and their nature is like this, the city owner should just look away, don''t be sad anymore." Among the four adoptive sons, the fourth son Xia Houyan was the one who was most devoted to Xia Houqing. Unfortunately, he died, and the murderer is still unknown. Xia Houyu and Xia Houzheng are brothers, so they must not be too loyal to him. Now only the second child is left among the four. Xia Houqing let out a long sigh: "I hope Jin''er will not let me down." "Aren''t there still young pce masters and young masters?" The meaning of Chang Guanshi is obvious, even if all the adopted sons are rebellious, at least there are still biological ones who will inherit the family business of the City Lord''s Mansion. Xie Jinnian had just arrived in the yard when he heard thest two sentences of the conversation between the two. The apanying servant also heard it. He nced at his young master worriedly. "Go back." Xie Jinnian turned and left. The boy opened his mouth, hesitated to speak, and silently followed. Young master came to see the city lord, but he didn''t know to hear such chilling words. "Young master." The servant said weakly, "Are you sad?" Actually, Xia Houzheng''s feeling is not the feeling of other people? The city lord treats his own flesh and blood, especially Pce Master Yun Shao, much better than a few adopted sons. It is a kind of love from the heart, you can be willful, you can fight, it doesn''t even matter if you disobey the city lord. Even if the city lord jumped in anger, he would not be willing to do anything to his own son. If the eldest son is reced by Pce Master Yun Shao tonight, will the city lord still have the heart to sever the father-son rtionship with him and put him in prison? A biological son is a son, and an adopted son...is a pawn. The little servant suddenly felt a sense of sadness for the death of a rabbit and a fox. Xie Jinnian said calmly, "I''m not sad." - A quiet courtyard in the City Lord''s Mansion. Xia Houyi was sitting in a wheelchair, looking towards the direction of the sky. A guard stepped over, saluted and said, "My lord, the eldest son has been arrested, and the treasure map has fallen into the hands of the city lord." Xia Houyi''s expression didn''t change much, but in those dark pupils, there seemed to be a purgatory hidden from the sky. - Su Xiao took a good night''s sleep, but no ident, she was awakened by three little furry heads. The difference is that Xiaohu, who was always unable to catch his brothers, took advantage of the favorable terrain andy down in Su Xiaoxiao''s arms by himself. The reason is that he ate too muchst night and his stomach hurt most of the night. The two elder brothers reluctantly let him go. Su Xiaoxiao''s heart melted before she opened her eyes. She touched the steamy little stewed egg in her arms, and couldn''t help being in a good mood: "Does your stomach still hurt?" Xiaohu shook his head in her arms, and said milkily, "It doesn''t hurt anymore." Su Xiaoxiao patted his little back lightly, then patted the other two Xiaotuanzi equally. Little Douding who is more than four years old is also very cute! Dahu said: "I want to sleep with my mother from now on." Su Xiaoxiao asked with a smile: "Why?" "Mother Xiangxiang." Erhu said. "The small ax is also fragrant." Xiaohu said, "The big ax is qiuqiu! The second ax is also qiuqiu!" Su Xiaoxiao: You really cant change your ent... Erhu said seriously: "Dahu and I don''t stink! Your nose is broken!" Dahu raised his small iron fist and used his elder brother''s coercion: "Do you deserve to be beaten again?" Xiao Hu immediatelyined: "Hit me with a big axe!" Su Xiaoxiao said amusedly: "Haven''t hit him yet, after a while he really hits, you hit back, huh?" Xiaohu thought for a while, then shook his head confidently: "Grandpa said you can''t fight!" Oh, who is the one who flirts first every time? The little guy is getting more and more refined, Su Xiaoxiao can''tugh or cry. After breakfast, Lingyin rushed over excitedly: "Second Young Madam! Second Young Madam! Something serious happened!" "What''s the matter?" Su Xiaoxiao just changed the sweaty clothes for Wei Xiaobao who was sleeping soundly. Lingyin said vividly: "The eldest son of the city lord''s mansion is in prison! I heard that... the city lord severed the rtionship between father and son! Let him offend the young pce lord, it''s all right now, do you know who is his own?" Xia Houzheng went to jail? This news is really shocking. However, Su Xiaoxiao didn''t think it was because he provoked Ling Yun repeatedly. After all, what people can see is that he only owes his mouth, and he doesn''t owe him every time. The city lord would not have punished him so severely for such a small dispute, and even severed the rtionship between father and son. "Wait, really cut off?" Why can''t she believe it? Lingyin said: "The city lord himself said, ''Don''t call me foster father, I don''t have a son like you!'' It has spread all over Fengdu!" This may also be an angry statement, but if you add the fact of being in prison, it is very likely that Xia Houzheng will find it difficult to stand up. Su Xiaoxiao rubbed her chin and murmured to herself, "The head **** didn''t do it, did he? It''s only been one day... What did Xia Houzheng do to die? No, I should be more concerned about how the head **** did it? If he really did it Yes, he still has the means? "How did I have the guts to drag him into the water yesterday? If he bes angry and turns around to deal with me..." Can''t think, can''t think! Also in southern Xinjiang, he used the five tigers to provoke his rtionship with the saint. I am really young. People are poking a ho''s nest, and I am the level of breaking into the pce of the king of hell, and sitting on the head of the king of **** to change the book of life and death. Lingyin was taken aback by Su Xiaoxiao''s appearance: "Huh? Second Young Madam, what''s the matter with you?" Su Xiaoxiao wanted to cry but said without tears: "Prepare a coffin." Lingyin was about to ask who it was prepared for, when Xing''er came over: "Miss, Eunuch Jin hase to Baihua Pce!" Su Xiaoxiao covered her chest and stretched out her hand: "Brother Jinnian! Here Ie!" Xiaoxiao hugs brother Jinnian''s thigh, and I want to hug everyone''s thighs too. Thest day doubles, asking for a monthly ticket. Chapter 1106: Brother Jinnian with a black belly Chapter 1106: Brother Jinnian with a ck belly Chapter 1106 ck-bellied Brother Jinnian Xie Jinnian came to ask for advice on how to feed the phoenix bird. The two birds went to the city lord''s mansion yesterday, a day and a night passed, and no rice was eaten. Xia Houqing was worried that the little pet chosen by her son would be starved, so she asked people toe to Baihua Pce to ask. Xie Jinnian volunteered to take the job. He first went to meet Yunshuang and Wei Xu, and his address had changed from Duanmu Daxia to Wei Dawei. Then he went to Qingyun Pce to meet Lingyun. When Su Xiaoxiao arrived, he was ying chess with Ling Yun, and Wei Qing sat aside as the referee. The three of them were sitting on the futon, and the cool westerly wind was blowing, and the robes of the three of them were shaking slightly. Su Xiaoxiao was stunned suddenly, feeling amazed by the years. If Su Xuan was there, it would be even more perfect. This is not Qingyun Pce, but the Yaochi Fairy Pce where the gods descended. "Second youngdy." The servant came over softly and saluted. "Hush." Su Xiaoxiao made aparison with her index finger on her lips. Don''t disturb her to watch handsome guys. After Xie Jinnian dropped a piece, he smiled warmly: "How is my chess skillpared to the young Pce Master?" Wei Qing: "Do you want to tell the truth?" Ling Yun said: "Tell me." Wei Qing took a deep breath: "It''s half a catty." Xie Jinnian sighed: "It seems that my chess skills are terrible." Ling Yun''s face darkened: "Are you scolding me in disguise?" Xie Jinnian thought for a while, then changed his words: "It seems that the young pce master''s chess skills are terrible." Ling Yun: "..." Wei Qing smiled and said, "I will y a game with Second Young Master." Xie Jinnian readily agreed: "Okay." Ling Yun moved his position. Xie Jinnian''s eyes were fixed on the chessboard, and he began to pack the chess pieces, but he said, "How long will Miss Cheng stand outside?" Wei Qing couldn''t help but said, "Wipe the drool, let Xiaoqi know, it''s time to be jealous again." He seemed to be the same as Xie Jinnian, he had already discovered himself. Two spy chiefs and one **** chief, they can''t be provoked, they can''t be provoked at all! Ling Yun looked at the door in surprise: "Huh? You''re here?" Fortunately, there is a normal one. I will never admit that I made it with delicious food. Su Xiaoxiao stepped inside. Several people thought she would sit next to Wei Qing, and Ling Yun even thoughtfully put a futon for her. Unexpectedly, she picked up the futon, ced it solemnly beside Xie Jinnian, and picked up the teapot to pour a cup of tea for Xie Jinnian: "Second son, drink tea." Xie Jinnian: "You''re not called Brother Jinnian anymore?" Wei Qing and Ling Yun nced at Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiaopi smiled: Do you want to be so direct? My second brother is still here, and Wei Ting heard it, does it mean that we are too close? Don''t panic, stay calm. Su Xiaoxiao looked at Wei Qing: "Second brother, I picked two sets of clothes for my second sister-inw, and I will bring them to your room in a while!" Ling Yun: "What about me?" Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "A box of rose cakes." Ling Yun: "Two boxes." Su Xiaoxiao: "Deal." Hoo. A certain fat girl breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Su Xuan is not here, otherwise it would be really difficult. Then she quietly watched the game between the two. Her chess skills are not bad, butpared with Wei Qing, she is still a whole realm behind. In the Wei family, except for Wei Tingneng and Wei Qing, they won or lost in chess. This game seemed to be ying chess, but it was inexplicably full of murderous intent. It is said that you can make friends with chess, but in fact, sometimes you can see the opponent''s routines by ying chess moves. Su Xiaoxiao opened her eyes wide, staring at the chess game in front of her. But what made her feel strange was that she couldn''t understand what these two people were doing more and more. Ling Yun didn''t read it directly, he didn''t like things that were too brain-inducing. He iszy. He picked up the jelly beans on the table and began to eat them. Finally, the game is over. Su Xiaoxiao looked at the messy chessboard, and said in a low voice: "This is... who won?" Xie Jinnian said gently: "Of course I lost." Wei Qing''s expression was a bit indescribable, and it always made people feel that he was suppressing something: "No, there is no victory or defeat in this round." Su Xiaoxiao tilted her head: "Huh?" The chief **** and the chief spy of the Western Jin Dynasty were even tied? Xie Jinnian bowed to Wei Qing politely: "ept." Immediately, he said to Su Xiaoxiao, "Miss Cheng, please apany me to the City Lord''s Mansion to see those two phoenix birds." Su Xiaoxiao said very obediently: "Okay, Brother Jinnian!" Xie Jinnian bid farewell and went outside to wait for Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao looked at Wei Qing: "Second brother, did you find out anything?" Wei Qing couldn''t bear it anymore and said: "His chess skills... are really bad! I don''t want to y chess with him again in my life!" The worst thing about others is that they are easily defeated by the opponent. The worst thing about Xie Jinnian is that he can lead his opponents to wipe out. The main one is that no one can live. Su Xiaoxiao secretly sighed: It seems that not every leader has the same interests. Su Xiaoxiao took the saint and left the Baihua Pce with a basket of phoenix grass. When she came to the door, she only saw Xie Jinnian: "Where''s your carriage?" Xie Jinnian said: "Someone happened to be out of the city lord''s mansion to handle some errands, so I asked them to give me a lift." You really save money...Su Xiaoxiao said: "Then, take my carriage!" Xie Jinnian smiled: "Being respectful is worse than obeying orders." Su Xiaoxiao happened to ask him something, so she hugged his thigh by the way. Xie Jinnian nced at the expressionless saint wearing a veil. Su Xiaoxiao said seriously, "Her name is Cheng Xin." Xie Jinnian said meaningfully: "I see." Su Xiaoxiao understood that he was referring to the fact that the saintess openly confronted Zongzheng Ming at the Golden Temple in southern Xinjiang, and led the hall of saints to seek refuge with Zongzheng Hui. It seems that he guessed that the saint had be a puppet at that time. Wei Qing is Wei Ting''s elder brother, and Su Xuan is his own cousin, with superior blood, they are natural allies. But the head eunuch... was not a rtive, but she had used him so many times. No matter how stupid he was, he would have guessed that Wu Hu deliberately led him to break the secret of the saint. How to calm his anger? Su Xiaoxiao thought hard, with a serious face. While the carriage was driving halfway, the saint who was sitting on the roof of the carriage suddenly stood up. After a pause, an upside-down golden hook flipped into the carriage. Su Xiaoxiao hurriedly asked, "Cheng Xin, what''s wrong?" As soon as the words fell, the saint raised her hand towards Su Xiaoxiao''s cheek, and grabbed an arrow that broke through the window in Su Xiaoxiao''s ear. Immediately, her eyes turned cold, and she pped the arrow back. Phew! The galloping arrow pierced through a tree trunk as thick as a bowl with the sound of piercing through the air, and did not stop because of it, but with infinite strength, it shot from between the eyebrows of a masked assassin. Violently pierced through the skull! The archer fell to the ground straight. At the same time, more and more archers drew their longbows. The saint got out of the carriage, stood on the roof of the windy car, suddenly sacrificed the white silk, and wrung off the big bows in their hands! The carriage continued to run. The group of people rode their horses and caught up. Come one, the saint will kill one! Soon, these assassins were dealt with. But it''s not over yet. When they turned a corner and entered the official road, a puppet with high skill descended from the sky and forced the saint girl out of the carriage with one palm. The saint fought fiercely with her opponent. "Stop!" Su Xiaodao. The coachman stopped the carriage. Su Xiaoxiao looked at the puppet fighting the saint and asked, "Who are they? Did they ambush you or me?" "Me." Xie Jinnian answered the second question very simply. Su Xiaoxiao said thoughtfully: "The one who ambushed you? Could it be Xia Houzheng''s people? No, Xia Houzheng has just been in prison, and he won''t die so quickly. It is Xia Houyi! He is teaching you! You also suffered this morning! Was it ambushed?" Xie Jinnian said: "No." Su Xiaoxiao murmured: "Strange, why didn''t they do anything on the way you came?" Xie Jinnian said calmly: "I forgot to tell you that the two elders of the City Lord''s Mansion who gave me a ride this morning, Elder Li and Elder Hai." Su Xiaoxiao: "..." Hearing this, what else does Su Xiaoxiao not understand? She clenched her fists tightly, gritted her teeth and said, "Did you guess that someone was going to kill you? Didn''t I have to go to the city lord''s mansion? You deliberately took me with you just to let me consume these killers for you! Xie Jinnian! You tricked me !" Xie Jinnian smiled: "Miss Cheng, each other." This is a real mutual cheating, the kind of cheating to death, Xiaoxiao said that he would cheat back 2333 Onest reminder, the monthly pass will expire if you dont vote. Xie Jinnian smiled: Vote for Jinnian, okay? Chapter 1107: Mutual pit, pit Xiahouyi to death Chapter 1107: Mutual pit, pit Xiahouyi to death Chapter 1107 Mutual cheating, killing Xia Houyi The saint is still fighting with that puppet. The puppet tried to get rid of the saint several times and headed straight for the carriage, but was stopped by the saint forcefully. With the help of Gui Ji, the saint not only regained her own skill, but also absorbed a part of the internal energy of the woman in green, and her skill improved a little. Su Xiaoxiao stopped talking to Xie Jinnian, and focused on the battle between the saint and the masked puppet. Puppets are actually divided into levels. If wepare the puppets of the Saintess Hall in Nanjiang to junior puppets, the puppets who had been lurking in the Drunken Life, Dream and Death Pavilion were intermediate puppets. Although Su Xiaoxiao had never seen them make a move in the Sutra Pavilion, he had never seen them. Judging by the aura and sense of oppression, it should be considered a high-level puppet. Right now, the one who came to assassinate Xie Jinnian is between intermediate and advanced level. If the saint didn''t have the internal strength to absorb Feng Lao, she wouldn''t be able to deal with him. Su Xiaoxiao said lightly: "Xia Houyi sent such a powerful puppet here, because he really intends to let you go and never return." But Xia Houyi probably didn''t expect Xie Jinnian to be so cunning. He went out to seek the "blessing" of the two elders, and then abducted the master of Baihua Pce when he came back. The saint finally got rid of the puppet. "Did you **** his internal energy?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. The saint shook her head: "Fire, Qi." It turns out that this puppet also has burning air in its body. Without the Mistress of the Pce, no one can force the scorching air into a corner and seal it up. If it is absorbed rashly, the saint will be injured. Xie Jinnian looked at the saint for a moment, her veil was still there, but her eyes were exposed. The once cold and haughty eyes became clear and innocent now. The saint stood by the car window without moving. Su Xiaoxiao opened the hiddenpartment of the carriage, took out a bunch of shiny candied haws from inside, tore off the oily paper on the outside, and handed it to the saint: "Here." The saint took the candied haws, jumped onto the roof of the car in a mighty manner, sat cross-legged, and ate it expressionlessly. Xie Jinnian: "..." - In the dark and damp dungeon, Xia Houzheng was tied to a wooden post for only one night. He seemed to have been tortured, and he was in a mess and decadent. The City Lord''s Mansion has always been a ce where one worships the high and tramples on the low. No matter how noble one''s status was in the past, as long as one is abandoned by the City Lord, it is a useless pawn. Even the jailers are not polite to him. The jailer gave Xia Houzheng a whip, and said coldly, "Say it quickly! Where is the remaining half of the treasure map?" Elders Zhao and Elder Liu stood outside the prison door with stern eyes, carefully observing Xia Houzheng''s expression. Xia Houzheng smiled weakly and ferociously: "I said, there is no treasure map!" "You are still sophistry!" The jailer gave him another whip. Xia Houzheng let out a muffled snort, held back the pain and anger, and said with tearing eyes: "You idiots! Xia Houjin was all fooled! Everything...was Xia Houjin''s trap...you don''t catch him...instead Come and wrong me...you will regret it! You will definitely regret it!" "You dare to bite the second son back when you are about to die, I think you won''t cry until you see the coffin!" The jailer gave Xia Houzheng a few more whips, until Xia Houzheng passed out. The jailer turned around and bowed his hands to Elder Zhao and Elder Liu: "Elders, he fainted again." Elder Liu looked at Elder Zhao: "What do you think?" Elder Zhao said with aplicated expression: "The order of the city lord, you must ask the whereabouts of the other half of the treasure map, and then interrogate him after he wakes up." Elder Liu nodded: "Alright." - After Xie Jinnian and Su Xiaoxiao entered the City Lord''s Mansion, they went directly to Xia Houqing''s bedroom. Xia Houqing was finishing her official duties, when she heard that the two had arrived, she said to Guan Shi, "Let theme in, first go to the Phoenix Pavilion." "Yes, Santo." Steward Chang personally led the two of them to the Phoenix Pavilion. Phoenix Pavilion is the ce where Xia Houqing specially ced the two Phoenix birds. It was originally called Maple Leaf Residence, but the que was changed overnight. Phoenix Pavilion has a yard and a clean and warm room. The finest silver charcoal is burning inside, which is as warm as spring and summer. As soon as Su Xiaoxiao entered the room, she was dizzy by a wave of heat. "Wow." She quickly took two steps back. Manager Chang was surprised: "Second Young Madam, what''s wrong?" "It''s so hot." Su Xiaoxiao''s novel. Steward Chang smiled: "The city lord was worried that the phoenix bird would be cold, so he asked someone to make the house so warm." He is still iming credit for the city lord, hoping to gain favor with Ling Yun through Su Xiaoxiao. Unexpectedly, Su Xiaoxiao said: "Phoenix birds are not afraid of cold, they are afraid of heat." "ah?" Manager Chang was dumbfounded. Su Xiaoxiao entered the house, carried out the two phoenix birds whose eyes were turned white by the heat, and put them in the biting cold wind. After blowing for a while, the dying Phoenix finally recovered. Er Niao seemed to have finally met her mother''s family, pping her wings and rushing towards Su Xiaoxiao, screaming aggrievedly around her feet. Uh... isn''t this the cry of the Five Tigers? Don''t be led astray by that 25-year-old boy! Su Xiaoxiao squatted down and touched the two phoenix birds: "Okay, it''s not hot anymore, and it won''t be hot in the future. I brought you phoenix grass, eat it quickly." She took the phoenix grass out of the basket. Phoenix grass is said to be grass, but it is actually a kind of nt''s tender buds, which Phoenix birds love to eat. Seeing that the phoenix bird really started to eat, Manager Chang was dumbfounded: "Really...it''s just too hot..." Su Xiaoxiao said: "They also eat grains and some flower seeds, but they are very particr about the water they drink, and only drink the dew in the morning." Manager Chang took notes carefully. After feeding the phoenix bird, Su Xiaoxiao and Xie Jinnian went to Xia Houqing''s side to report back. Xia Houqing has finished her official duties, and isparing the half of the real treasure map with the fake treasure map that Lou Bufan dedicated to herself. "City Lord, the Second Young Master is seeking an audience with the Second Young Madam of Baihua Pce." The guard reported. Xia Houqing nodded, folded the treasure map, and put it in the brocade box at hand. Two people enter. Su Xiaoxiao told Xia Houqing about the situation of the phoenix bird, so that the city owner does not have to worry, as long as he strictly follows the method she exined, he will be able to raise the two phoenix birds beautifully and plumply. Adult phoenix birds have colored plumage. Xia Houqing felt relieved, and was nning to pay attention to Ling Yun''s situation. Suddenly, Xie Jinnian said, "What did you say? There is a strange smell in the box?" Su Xiaoxiao was taken aback. Chief Eunuch, what are you doing? When did I speak? Xie Jinnian pointed to the brocade box on the table, and said to Su Xiaoxiao, "Is this the box? Why can''t I smell it? Yes, Yun Lin told me that your sense of smell is different from ordinary people." The corners of Su Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched. He mentioned ghosts to you! "Father." Xie Jinnian looked at Xia Houqing worriedly. Suspiciousness shed across Xia Houqing''s eyes, but after thinking about it, she was not considered an outsider, and had repaired her rtionship with her son many times, so she asked Xie Jinnian to show her the brocade box. Xie Jinnian took the brocade box and handed it to Su Xiaoxiao: "Smell it carefully." I heard that grandpa is a grandma! Su Xiaoxiao stared at him. Xie Jinnian turned his back to Xia Houqing, his expression was calm, but his tone was beyond surprised: "What did you say...you...you..." Su Xiaoxiao: My aunt didn''t say a word! I just watch you act, and you continue to act! Xia Houqing asked: "Xiao Xiao, what did you find?" Su Xiaoxiao looked at Xie Jinnian coldly: "Yes, Second Young Master, what did I find?" Xie Jinnian turned around, with aplicated expression on his face: "Father, don''t me the Second Young Madam, if it were me, I''m afraid I wouldn''t dare to say it." Xia Houqing: "But it doesn''t matter." Xie Jinnian said: "Second youngdy said... the half sheepskin roll in the box... has the smell of medicine from my uncle''s room... very faint... but she can smell it... and can''t smell it wrong..." The corners of Su Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched. Your uncle! It''s not enough to cheat me on the road, but you still continue to cheat me when you enter the mansion! As soon as Xia Houyi sent someone to assassinate him, his counterattack was arranged. Even dragged her into the water! Xia Houqing frowned: "Xiao Xiao, are you serious?" If there is a smell of medicine in the uncle''s room on the treasure map, it means that the treasure map has been ced with the second uncle for a long time, otherwise it is impossible to get the smell of medicine. Could it be No, that''s his uncle! Seeing that Su Xiaoxiao pursed her lips and said nothing, Xia Houqing said seriously: "Xiaoxiao, this half parchment scroll is not an ordinary map, its importance is beyond your imagination, you can think clearly, it really... has my second uncle The smell of medicine in the room?" These words seem to be emphasizing the importance of the treasure map, but they are actually warning Su Xiaoxiao not to nder Xia Houyi at will. Xiahouzheng is his adopted son, but Xiahouyi is his uncle, who is connected with him by blood. And when he was young, he was often taken care of by his uncle. He has always treated his second uncle as his biological father. Su Xiaoxiao hesitated to speak. Xia Houqing said: "Why don''t you talk? If you smell it wrong, it''s no big deal, it''s all my own, and I won''t me you." Enough is enough, correct it in time, he can look at Yun Lin''s face and forgive her this time. Su Xiaoxiao opened her mouth and said in embarrassment: "I...I can tell the truth, but the city lord promises that no matter what I say, you will not kill me or punish me, so I dare to speak." Xia Houqing said solemnly: "If you are innocent, I will naturally not punish you. If you intend to make false usations, I will not forgive you lightly." Su Xiaoxiao closed her eyes: "Okay, okay, I''ll say that''s it! I did smell a little bit, but it''s not very real. The reason... dare to doubt the Second Grandpa... is because the Second Young Master told me on the way here, His subordinates saw the fourth dragon crystal in the room of the Second Great Master." Xia Houqing nced at Xie Jinnian. Xie Jinnian''s eyelids twitched. Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows. Come on, hurt each other! "This is real?" Xia Houqing clenched her fingers and looked at Xie Jinnian. Su Xiaoxiao asked weakly: "City Master, should I avoid it and wait for you outside?" Xia Houqing agrees. Su Xiaoxiao turned around and paused when she passed by Xie Jinnian, raised her eyebrows and said in a low voice: "Eunuch Jin, I advise you to quickly put the dragon crystal in Xiahouyi''s yard, and put the me on it, otherwise I''m afraid that if the city lord can''t find it, you will be miserable. "Ah, by the way, it looks like you''ve run out of bird food. "Ruyi loves you!" Brother Jin if you have something to do, but Eunuch Jin if you dont have anything to do. I have been coughing since Er Yang, so I went to the hospital for a CT scan in the afternoon. I will stop here today and see you tomorrow. Chapter 1108: steal and get Chapter 1108: steal and get Chapter 1108 Stolen and obtained There are only father and son left in the house. Xia Houqing''s mood is a bitplicated. Have just experienced Xia Houzheng''s betrayal. At this time, any betrayal by anyone around him will be difficult for him to ept. Besides, the object of suspicion is still his closest second uncle. Xie Jinnian lowered his eyes and didn''t speak, just stood there quietly. The cold wind blows, shakes the candlelight on the stand, and the shadow cast on the ground dances eeriely. Finally, Xia Houqing opened her mouth, but she didn''t immediately ask whether the news was true or not. "You got very close to that girl? You even told her such a big secret." This is a bit unusual. Xia Houqing''s eyes were full of doubts. Xie Jin sighed in a young voice: "I went to Baihua Pce this morning and yed a few games of chess with Yun Lin. He asked about the treasure map and Dragon Crystal. I showed a little trick and let him see something strange. He Said that if I don''t tell the truth, I will be reported to my adoptive father. I have no choice but to honestly tell my subordinates about the discovery of the fourth dragon crystal." Speaking of this, he said helplessly: "I didn''t tell the second youngdy in the carriage, but the second youngdy heard it from outside the door. I underestimated Yun Lin, he is very smart, and I can''t hide anything from him. " The words seemed to be talking about his helplessness, but in fact he praised Yun Lin and picked himself clean. Anyway, as long as you bring Yun Lin along, most of the matter will be solved. Xia Houzheng was dazzled by jealousy, he had to fight Yun Lin, otherwise he would not be defeated if he ttered Yun Lin. The suspicion in Xia Houqing''s eyes dissipated a lot, and she frowned and nced at Xie Jinnian: "Which of your subordinates saw it with their own eyes?" "Ye Lang." Xie Jinnian finished speaking without changing his face, and asked proactively, "Does foster father send him toe for questioning?" "No need." Xia Houqing looked at Xie Jinnian seriously, "I just want to ask you onest time, are you sure that the fourth dragon crystal is in the hands of the Second Great Master?" Xie Jinnian met Xia Houqing''s scrutiny without hesitation: "I believe Ye Lang will not lie to me." Xia Houqing closed her eyes: "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Xie Jinnian lowered his eyes, and said with aplicated expression: "I dare not, and... I also have a little doubt, is it just a resemnce, and not the fourth dragon crystal that my foster father has been looking for? That''s what I said, let him keep quiet, I will try my best to find out." Su Xiaoxiao, who had listened to it outside, was stunned by the **** chief''s ability to create something out of nothing. This guy was a basket in his previous life, right? So able to make up! Xia Houqing asked: "Who else have you mentioned about Longjing?" Xie Jinnian said: "Except for Yun Lin and Yifu, there is nothing else. Oh, count the second youngdy who eavesdropped." Su Xiaoxiao: I overheard you, you bastard! After that, Xia Houqing didn''t say any more. Xie Jinnian came out of the house. Su Xiaoxiao red at him, groaned, flicked her head, and turned her face away! Xie Jinnian looked at Su Xiaoxiao and smiled gently: "Father, Second Young Madam, what other orders do you have?" "No, you go back first." Xia Houqing''s tired voice came from inside the room. The two stepped out of his bedroom. Su Xiaoxiao walked ahead swaggeringly with her hands behind her back. Xie Jinnian followed closely. Arriving at a deserted path, Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows and said, "Are you still following me? Why don''t you hurry up and frame her?" Xie Jinnian said calmly, "Look back." Su Xiaoxiao: "I''m toozy to look at you!" Xie Jinnian: "I think you''d better take a look." Su Xiaoxiao stopped and turned around strangely, only to find that her gold bracelet had hooked his sleeve, and even the silk thread was pulled out a lot. This bracelet was given by the pce mistress''s wife. It was originally hung with two small auspicious cloud pendants, but Wei Xiaobao probably dragged one of them, and the mouth was broken. Looking at it this way, it looks like she dragged Xie Jinnian all the way. Su Xiaoxiao looked shocked: "Just now... has it always been like this?" Xie Jinnian responded calmly: "Yes." Su Xiaoxiao''s whole body is not good: "There are so many people on the road...why didn''t you remind me?" Xie Jinnian: "I thought you did it on purpose." Su Xiaoxiao''s face darkened. Chief eunuch, you are addicted, right? You wait for me! The big move is here! Su Xiaoxiao quickly untied the silk thread stuck on the bracelet, and shouted angrily: "Five tigers!" Xie Jinnian smiled: "It''s in the cage." Su Xiaoxiao sneered: "Do you think the cage can hold it?" As soon as the words fell, the five tigers flew over with fluttering small wings, and plunged into Su Xiaoxiao''s arms. Lie down in a fragrant and soft ce! Su Xiaoxiao caught the 25-year-old boy out. At this time, Xie Jinnian''s valet ran over panting, nced at the five tigers, and panted to Xie Jinnian: "Master...Fang...Just now...Ruyi pretended to be dead...I identally opened the cage..." "Ruyi,e here." Xie Jinnian said to the Five Tigers. The five tigers don''t move. Su Xiaoxiao took out a piece of bird food: "Five Tigers, here it is." The five tigers were so excited that they fanned their little wings to smoke! One by one, a bird! It hasn''t done the task yet! The hostess finally stopped searching, can you believe it! The corners of Xie Jinnian''s mouth twitched. "How much is a piece?" Su Xiaoxiao changed his face in a second, came to Xie Jinnian in a hurry, rubbed his little hands and said, "It''s not expensive, it''s a family price if you sell it to Brother Jinnian!" - At noon, Xia Houqing went to Xia Houyi''s yard and had lunch with Xia Houyi. Xia Houyi has been in a wheelchair for many years, and she has lost the strength to raise her hands. She also has difficulty chewing and eating slowly. Xia Houqing fed him as usual and wiped his mouth patiently. "Second Uncle, the weather is fine today, I will push you to take a walk in the garden." Xia Houyi sat quietly in the wheelchair. Xia Houqing came behind him, supported the wheelchair with both hands, and pushed the man out. As soon as the two left, Elder Zhao and Elder Liu walked in with sullen faces. There are puppets in the yard, but they are not the opponents of the two elders. There are several gardens in the City Lord''s Mansion, and the one Xia Houqing came to is the one by the lotus pond. In winter, the lotus pond is withered. It is bleak and clean here. Xia Houqing parked the wheelchair on the shore, looked at the dry lotus pond, and said softly: "Second uncle, you haven''t talked to me for a long time, I miss you so much that you can still talk." Xia Houyi leaned on the wheelchair with a cold and empty expression. Xia Houqing said: "Before my father died, I entrusted my younger brothers and me to my second uncle. I still remember that I almost missed the position of city lord. It was my second uncle who helped me. I have always been very grateful to my second uncle, and even thought about it, if The second uncle is willing, I can let the second uncle take the position of city lord. "Second Uncle, you won''t betray me, right?" - Half an hourter, the two elders finished their search. The yard was in a mess, full of signs of fighting. The two elders nced at the puppet who had lost its breath on the ground, snorted coldly, and stepped out of the yard. Staff Chang ordered someone to clean up the scene, and everything in the house returned to its original position. At first nce, it seems that no one has ever been there. The two elders came to the small garden and cupped their hands at the city lord from afar. Xia Houyi was sitting in a wheelchair with his back facing them, the cold wind blowing on his face cut his face like a knife. Xia Houqing didn''t tell Xia Houyi that the two elders wereing, so he waved his hand. The two elders hadplex expressions, and hesitated to speak. Xia Houqing asked with her eyes. The two elders shook their heads regretfully. No dragonss found. Xia Houqing looked away, and said to Xia Houyi: "Second Uncle, I''ll take you back." In another small garden, Su Xiaoxiao was taking two phoenix birds for a walk, and by the way, gave Xie Jinnian a physical examination of the rare birds that Xie Jinnian had raised in the past. "This is a value-added service for Brother Jinnian!" Su Xiaoxiao said with a smile. "snort." Xie Jinnian snorted, "One thousand taels, ten bird food, and it''s your bird." Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "Now it''s Brother Jinnian''s Ruyi! As long as the bird food is in ce, Ruyi will be there at any time! Brother Jinnian, do you want another ten bird food? umte a hundred and give ten to you!" "Sir!" Ye Lang walked over quickly. "What''s the matter?" Xie Jinnian asked. "The dragon crystal that Ruyi let the golden eagle put in disappeared, and the two elders returned empty-handed." Ye Lang frowned and said. Su Xiaoxiao''s face changed: "Are you sure? Did you read it wrong?" "I have been guarding outside, and saw with my own eyes that the two elders came out empty-handed." Ye Lang didn''t deliberately hide, after all, no matter how much hiding in front of the two of you, it''s meaningless. He was standing outside generously ording to the young master''s orders. "You lost." Xie Jinnian said to Su Xiaoxiao, "Five thousand taels." Ye Lang was taken aback for a moment, you two still have a bet? Su Xiaoxiao bit him. After finally earning him one thousand taels, I lost four thousand taels to himter! "Did you know you couldn''t find it from the beginning?" "No, I was just betting, but luckily I won." Ye Lang gave Su Xiaoxiao a sympathetic look: "Miss Cheng, why do you want to bet with my son? He has never lost." Su Xiaoxiao was wronged: "50,000 taels of gold, who can bear it!" Xie Jinnian smiled gently: "It''s time to close the." "Are you sure you have searched carefully?" In the study, Xia Houqing asked the two elders seriously. Elder Liu said: "City Master, the two of us even disturbed thetrine, and we really didn''t find anything? Could it be that the second grandpa moved the dragon crystal? It''s not in his yard anymore?" Elder Zhao said: "For such an important thing, you can only feel at ease if you keep it by your side. In my opinion, the second grandpa may never have a fourth dragon crystal in his hands." Elder Liu: "You mean... the Second Young Master lied and ndered the Second Great Master?" Elder Zhao said: "Even if it wasn''t him, it might be his subordinate. Why don''t you arrest him and torture him!" Elder Liu: "It''s not right... I think the biggest possibility is that the second grandpa hid the dragon crystal in a corner of the city lord''s mansion. I remember that the Five Poison Sect has very powerful hunting dogs, and they are best at finding objects." Xia Houqing frowned: "Immediately seal the city lord''s mansion, not even a single fly can be released! In addition, please trouble the two elders to go to the Five Poison Sect and borrow the hound." At this time, Chang Guanshi ran over in a panic: "City Master, a puppet has gone crazy! Many guards have been injured!" Xia Houqing said: "The two elders leave one." "Elder Zhao can take a step ahead, I will catch up in a while." "No need, it''s enough for me to go alone." Elder Zhao left the City Lord''s Mansion. Elder Liu subdued the mad puppet, and said suspiciously to the city lord: "City lord, I always feel that Elder Zhao is acting weird today, as if he has to leave the city lord''s mansion." "You suspect..." "During the search just now, there was a room. He said he had searched it, and told me that there is no need to search it again, and search the next one quickly." "Could it be... that the dragon crystal is on him? Elder Liu, hurry up and stop him! Take the dragon crystal back!" "yes!" Elder Liu got into the carriage leaving the mansion. The curtain was lowered, and he showed a cold smile. Elder Zhao, Im sorry, youre going to be gone today. Longjing was also "transferred" to Baihua Pce by you, everything is a "conspiracy" between Baihua Pce and the second son. "Cut a shortcut and go to the Five Poisons Sect." He, together with the entire Five Poison Sect, is enough to deal with Elder Zhao! Elder Liu closed his eyes in satisfaction, and smiled leisurely. The coachman seemed to be drunk today, and the carriage drove crookedly. Elder Liu scolded: "Will you drive? Who do you want to kill?" About half an hourter, Elder Liu suddenly woke up from his sleep! Just now he actually fell asleep. It''s all Baihuagong''s fault. After drinking such a strong drink, I still have a headache now. The carriage stopped for a while. He askedzily, "Are you there?" The driver did not speak. Elder Liu opened the curtain and got out of the carriage. But when he took a closer look, he was instantly dumbfounded. This is not the Five Poisons Sect, but the Pce of Hundred Flowers! He turned and left! Suddenly met Xie Jinnian with a cold face. His heart trembled, and he subconsciously bent down to touch his right calf. "Looking for this?" Su Xiaoxiao''s smiling voice appeared behind him. He turned around and looked at the door of Baihua Pce, only to see Su Xiaoxiao holding a piece of dragon crystal with ck light hair in her right hand, looking at her with a smile on her face. Beside her, stood Ling Yun with an indifferent face. "you" He was speechless for a moment. Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows and said, "I want to ask how I got it? It''s simple, I put the medicine on the carriage, and as long as you get on the carriage, you will be overwhelmed by the medicine." It turned out that it was because of this that I fell asleep in the carriage. Su Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "Are you starting to think of excuses? For example, I didn''t know it, but Elder Zhao put it on you. But the dragon crystal is so heavy, you will always feel it when it is ced on you, right?" Elder Liu squeezed his fingers: "You Baihua Pce nted me! You stunned me and tied the dragon crystal to me!" "No, the driver is the city lord himself, and the dragon crystal was found by the city lord himself!" As soon as Su Xiaoxiao finished speaking, the coachman tore off the human skin mask on his face. If its not Xia Houqing, who is it? The words coded in the hospital, big fat stamps, ask for a wave of guaranteed monthly tickets. Chapter 1109: Warm protection Chapter 1109: Warm protection Chapter 1109 Nuan Nuan''s Guardian Elder Liu was shocked, and he staggered back a step in disbelief: "City Lord..." "Will you drive? Who do you want to kill?" The angry shout shed through his mind, and Elder Liu trembled all over. He was so nervous and excited that he ignored the details of the driver. Xia Houqing threw away the human skin mask in his hand, and looked at him coldly. Elder Lius heart skipped a beat, he looked around, and said in disbelief, "You... how could you..." Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "Why would you doubt you? Could it be that you have revealed something? You have revealed a lot of things, but the ws are not concealed. You first propose to block the city lord''s mansion, and then use the pretext of finding a hunting dog to trap Long Jing Sending it out is actually a good n. If I guess correctly, Elder Zhao should be the scapegoat. You may not be able to kill him alone. Either you have a way to deal with him, or there is an ambush outside. I personally I tend to prefer the second type. But when the incident happened suddenly, you didnt have time to set up an ambush, so the Five Poison Sect is your aplice, right? The trick was exposed, and Elder Liu was shocked again. You are so smart at such a young age. They all went astray. It''s right to think about it, how can you be epted as a direct disciple by the ghost mother-inw without any talent? Elder Liu thought too much, the ghost mother-inw''s eptance of Su Xiaoxiao as her "inheritance" had nothing to do with Su Xiaoxiao''s talent, it was purely Su Xiaoxiao''s golden ability. Elder Liu clenched his fists, and instead of answering Su Xiaoxiao''s words directly, he asked instead: "Why do you doubt me?" Su Xiaoxiao spread his hands and said: "Actually, both of them are suspicious. Elder Zhao went out first. He fainted after the carriage hadn''t gone far. The city lord has already investigated him thoroughly, just as you are cleaning up the crazy puppets." Elder Liu gritted his teeth: "It turns out that everything is a trick..." Organ calctions, every step is just right. "Are you convinced?" Su Xiaoxiao said wantonly. Elder Liu still refused to ept: "Why do you suspect one of us? Don''t Elder Li and Elder Hai have any suspicion?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "Yes, people have been sent to test them, but you will definitely not be able to escape!" Elder Liu took a deep breath, turned around to look at Xia Houqing, and said righteously: "City Master! I have been loyal to Xiahou''s family for many years. When the old city master was alive, I was already a confidant of Xiahou''s family. If you don''t believe me, on the contrary Don''t you think it''s unfair for me to listen to an outsider''s one-sided story ande to test me? Everything today was designed by them! City Lord! You were deceived by them!" To some extent, Xia Houqing was indeed deceived by them. No, it was tricked by the chief eunuch. Before the search, the head **** asked Ye Lang to send an ount book to the city lord, with a secret letter inside, which was for the city lord to test the two elders. The reason why I didn''t say it in person was because I didn''t have a chance. When he was talking with Xia Houqing alone, the two elders were next door. With their hearing ability, as long as they listen with their heart, it is not difficult to hear. Since Xia Houzheng was nted first, it is not difficult for Xia Houyi to guess that Xie Jinnian is nning to repeat the old trick and put Longjing in his yard. Xia Houyi doesn''t doubt that Xie Jinnian has this ability. After all, Xie Jinnian has already stolen his treasure map under the noses of so many puppets. If you want to ask how Xia Houqing agreed to test the two most trusted elders? is actually simple. Just add a sentence at the end of the letter: It''s Yun Lin''s n. Xia Houqing said coldly: "Elder Liu, I''ll arrest you if you don''t let go!" If you are caught without a fight, the ending can only be death. How could Elder Liu, who had been by Xia Houqing''s side for many years, not know the fate of betraying the city lord? He can''t be caught! He looked around, and suddenly flew towards Su Xiaoxiao and Yun Lin. The city lord has martial arts, and it is not easy to catch him. Xia Houjin is just a adopted son and cannot be a valuable hostage. These two are the best choices. "You are presumptuous!" When he realized that Elder Liu was so angry that he went to arrest his son, Xia Houqing was instantly angry! He also rushed over quickly. It''s a pity that he is too far away, and Elder Liu''s movement is too fast. At the critical moment, Su Xiaoxiao and Yun Lin were suddenly dragged behind each other by two powerful hands, and they were the pce lord and Wei Xu. At the same time, both of them pped Elder Liu together. Elder Liu fell backwards heavily! Wei Xu gently put down Ling Yun, ejected suddenly, swept over Elder Liu, and raised his foot to aim at his chest. In Elder Liu''s frightened eyes, he stomped the person down! Boom! A six-foot-deep hole was smashed into the ground! Huge flying stones flew around, Xia Houqing hurriedly raised her sleeves to cover her face. Ye Lang shed in front of Xie Jinnian, blocking the impacting gravel with his chest. Hiss It hurts! This person is so strong! Ling Yun opened an organ umbre, blocking the three of them very gracefully. It is worth mentioning that the umbre was given by Gui Ji. He is an apprentice gift for apprenticeship, and she is an apprentice gift for apprentices. Su Xiaoxiao: "Wow, this umbre is really easy to use!" Elder Liu was lying in the pit, spitting out a mouthful of blood, and when he wanted to get up again, the guards of the City Lord''s Mansion had pointed more than a dozen long swords at him. He was captured. Xia Houqing said to Xie Jinnian: "Take him back to the prison." Xie Jinnian replied: "Yes, adoptive father." Xia Houqing immediately looked at Wei Xu. Just now his son was in danger, he, the father, couldn''t save him, but Duanmuqi saved his son first. The action of putting down his son seemed to be afraid of breaking the most precious thing in the world. He felt a little ufortable. In addition, the way he dealt with Elder Liu was quite different from the previous fight. Internal strength has been strengthened by more than one level. this person "Father." Ling Yun walked over, blocking his view of Wei Xu. Xia Houqing was taken aback. Ling Yun said: "Can''t I call you father?" Xia Houqing hurriedly said: "Yes, yes! I am so happy!" Ling Yun said lightly: "Don''t go back in a hurry, just stay and have a meal." This is the first time Ling Yun took the initiative to keep him for dinner, and Xia Houqing''s jealousy towards Duanmu Qi was instantly diluted. He is really careless. Which son in the world would be closer to a stepfather than his own father? Not to mention that he is not Yunshuang''s own flesh and blood, Duanmuqi is only a stepfather in name, and the rtionship is further away. "I heard Jin''er say that today''s n is all your idea?" Ling Yun replied vaguely: "Well... I just raised some ideas, mainly because he has a strongprehension ability." what''s the n? Ling Yun red at Xie Jinnian resentfully from the corner of his eye. Su Xiaoxiao gloated! Ha, I feel the pain of not talking to me in advance every time you perform on the spot! "How did youe up with this?" Xia Houqing was very interested, and while walking towards Qingyun Pce with Ling Yun, she asked happily. Ling Yun cleared his throat: "Just... that''s what I thought of, the bystander knows... Do you still eat? Is this the only thing you talk about when you meet me? I don''t like to mention things about the City Lord''s Mansion!" Xia Houqing: "Okay, okay, don''t mention it!" "Do you want to invite your mother to go with your Uncle Duanmu?" "What do you want them to do? Don''t you want to eat alone with me?" "Think! Think!" The voices of the two gradually moved away from the figure together. Wei Xu lookedplicated. The pce lord looked at Ling Yun, and twitched the corners of her lips. She has also learned to smile a little bit recently, although it is not natural yet. "Can you see? He deliberately took the city lord away for you. I have never seen him care so much about anyone. I think he has really regarded you as his father in his heart. You are like a mountain." Guard him, and he hopes to guard you like a gurgling brook." You dont need to keep the guaranteed monthly pass, you can throw it away. Chapter 1110: Three Little Tigers Chapter 1110: Three Little Tigers Chapter 1110 Three little tigers go into battle Xia Houqing had dinner with Ling Yun in Qingyun Pce, and the father and son drank a few drinks, mainly Xia Houqing. Long Jing''s incident can basically be concluded that Xia Houyi betrayed herself, which is much more cruel than the betrayal of a adopted son. Xia Houqing was suffering, but luckily she found somefort from her son. Later, the three little ones also came over. "Drink, cheers!" Xiaohu said with milk. San Xiaozhi only imitated his master, poured out the milk in the bottle, and exchanged cups with Xia Houqing in a simr manner. Xia Houqing was so teased that sheughed so hard that she fell to the ground several times. "Ride a big horse!" Xiaohu said. "What Mysia?" Xia Houqing doesn''t understand. The two tigers made gestures and said, "Drive, drive!" Xia Houqing was stunned for a moment, then understood. Are you kidding me? He is a majestic city lord of Fengdu, can he kneel down on the ground and serve as a horse for a few hairy children? Dahu said to the two stinky brothers: "Grandpa, the city owner, is drunk and has no energy. You still have to ride a big horse!" Erhu immediately said: "Grandpa is very strong, go find grandpa to ride a big horse!" Xiaohu jumped up: "Turn (find) grandpa to ride a horse! Grandpa, grandpa! I like to turn over grandpa!" Xia Houqing was immediately upset when she heard that, and said with a downcast face: "Who said I have no strength? Come up! Let you see who is the most powerful Mysian!" The manager Chang at the door was stunned and terrified. How much alcohol did you drink? Will you want to kill yourself after waking up? Xia Houqingy on the ground drunkenly: "Come up quickly!" The big tiger goes first. Xia Houqing''s waist sank. Uh... this kid is heavy. "Can it work?" Ling Yun looked at his blushing face and asked. Men can''t do without it! Xia Houqing said seriously: "The big tiger, the two tigers and the little tiger, you go together!" Erhu and Xiaohu crawled up. One small weight, two small weights, three small weights! Xia Houqing''s waist clicked. Manager Chang was too scared to see. "If it doesn''t work, let theme down." Ling Yun said. Xia Houqing gritted her teeth and said, "...OK! I want you to see, Duanmuqi and I, who is your father!" Xiaohu twisted his ass: "Drive, drive!" Xia Houqing: Your weights are still moving! Xia Houqing carried three small weights and crawled around the house for as long as a Jiazi. Uh... three steps. "I can''t ride." Xiaohu solemnly waved his little hand. Erhu sighed: "Let''se down." Xia Houqing: "Don''te down!" He will never lose to Duanmuqi! Chang Guanshi looked up at the sky and sighed. Please take a leave of absence tomorrow, otherwise he is afraid of being silenced by the city lord. Xia Houqing stayed in Qingyun Pce until the evening before boarding the carriage back to the City Lord''s Mansion. Drink hangover soup, slept for an hour, and became sober. The manager often stayed by the bed, not daring to breathe. Xia Houqing said lightly: "You go out first." "yes!" Steward Chang stepped out of the house with oil on his feet, fearing that if he was toote, he would be silenced by the city lord. Xia Houqing closed her eyes, held her forehead, and the veins on her forehead were throbbing violently. "What have I done..." After a quarter of an hour, Xia Houqing came out of the room. Steward Chang hurriedly bowed and saluted: "City Lord." Xia Houqing opened her mouth: "Forget it, I''ll go to Baihua Pce tomorrow." Manager Chang is a little confused, what do you mean by that? Could it be that you just came back from Baihua Pce and immediately wanted to go again? You might as well live in Baihua Pce! "City Master, are you hungry? I asked the kitchen to stew ginseng soup." Chang Guanshi nders in his heart, but is respectful on his face, otherwise he would not be alive now. Xia Houqing said with aplicated expression: "No need, put on thentern, and I''ll go to Second Uncle''s." Mentioning this matter, Chang Guanshi gave his city lord a distressed look, and said in a low voice, "Yes." Thinking of something, Xia Houqing said again: "Call the second child first." "yes." Manager Chang went to call Xie Jinnian over. "Father." Xie Jinnian bowed his hands and saluted. Xia Houqing asked: "Elder Zhao is awake?" Xie Jinnian said: "Wake up, he was shocked when he heard about Elder Liu. Elder Li and Elder Hai have also returned." Xia Houqing said again: "Are there any tricks between the two of them?" Xie Jinnian shook his head: "I tried it, no." Xia Houqing didn''t ask about the specific testing process, and I don''t know whether it was because of tiredness or trust in Xie Jinnian. "What did Elder Liu exin?" "No, his mouth is hard." "Then kill it." Prisoners who cant ask for clues are worthless. Xie Jinnian was not surprised, and calmly replied: "Yes, adoptive father." Human nature isplex and changeable. Everyone has his own set of rules. Xia Houqing has a decisive and ruthless side when he is indecisive. He is very conceited and stubborn, only willing to believe what he wants to believe. And once losing his trust, he will be more ruthless than anyone else. Executing Mrs. Ru, abandoning Xia Houzheng, and executing Elder Liu are all like this. But there are exceptions to everything. I don''t know if Xia Houyi...will be the exception. Xie Jinnian watched Xia Houqing leave. A ck birdnded on his shoulder. It was the five tigers disguised as crows. Xie Jinnian signaled the five tigers with his eyes. The five tigers don''t move. Xie Jinnian took out a piece of bird food. Five Tigers: "Xi Ke! Xi Ke!" Xie Jinnian: "No." Five Tigers turned their heads: "Five Axes won''t go!" At this time, the golden eagle circled down with a small box in its mouth, and put it in Xie Jinnian''s hands. Inside is heavy bird food, bought with a lot of money. Five Tigers blinked, and rubbed their little heads on his cheek: "Ruyi loves you!" - The oilmp is dim. Xia Houyi sat quietly in the wheelchair. The puppets in the courtyard have all been beaten to death by the two elders. Those puppets were originally used by him to protect his second uncle, but he didn''t expect that he gave four of them, but seven were found out today. His second uncle raised a puppet privately. He stood behind the wheelchair, looked at it for a long time withplicated expressions, and finally opened his mouth with a stab of heart, "Second Uncle, why?" Second Uncle certainly couldn''t answer him. Second Uncle has been ill for many years and has been unable to speak for a long time. Unexpectedly, a deep voice suddenly came from the wheelchair: "What why?" Xia Houqing was taken aback, looked forward, but found no one, and wondered if he had heard the wrong direction, and scanned all around, except for the regr manager outside the door, there was no third person. He took a few steps forward in a daze: "Second Uncle?" The wheelchair turned around slowly, Xia Houyi looked at him coldly. There is nothing strange about the wheelchair turning. This is the mechanical design of Qianji Pavilion. You only need to pull a thin rope on the armrest to turn the wheelchair around. What really shocked Xia Houqing was the voice. "Second Uncle...was it you who spoke just now?" "Aren''t you going to ask me why?" Xia Houyi''s speech speed was very slow, and her voice was older than a few years ago, but she definitely didn''t look like an aphasic person. "I''ll tell you." He didn''t have any sophistry or denial, so straightforward that Xia Houqing was caught off guard. Xia Houyi didn''t seem to see Xia Houqing''s shock, and said indifferently: "I want to live and take back what belongs to me." The sound drama "The General" has beenunched in Himyas. It is a team with "Shou Fu Jiao Niang", the anchor remains the same, he is a handsome guy [Run Wei You Sheng], the voice for Xiaohu is the anchor who has yed Xiaoqingkong, Xiaonai Sound, cutie turned over, Wei Xu is Xuan Pinghou. Search for the name of the article, or [Runwei Yousheng] to listen to it, and look forward to your support. Chapter 1111: show your true colors Chapter 1111: show your true colors Chapter 1111 revealing his true colors "Second Uncle, what are you talking about?" Xia Houqing couldn''t believe that the man in front of her was her kind and loving second uncle. Tearing the face was in an instant, like a river embankment was blown open, and the mountain torrent umted for many years flowed down violently, without any room for buffering. Wherever you pass, your faith copses! Xia Houyi said: "Do you think, if I didn''t let my stupid brother, he can be the city lord? Even you, I was the one who helped you be the city lord." "Stupid brother..." Xia Houqing never expected that her father would be so miserable in the heart of her second uncle! He restrained his anger and said: "In that case, why don''t you be the city lord yourself? Why did you let it go? Why didn''t you **** it earlier? But now, when the dust has settled, do you want to take everything from me?" Xia Houyi paused: "Because I was wrong once." Xia Houqing looked at him coldly. Xia Houyi looked into the boundless night and said: "Half of the sessive city lords of the Xiahou family died of this disease, and there are not many records about whether the rest of the Xiahou family also died of this disease. I still remember that my elder brother is about to die. The night before he became the city lord, he took my hand and said that he was very scared. As long as he became the city lord in Xiahous house, he would not be able to escape this curse. If he dies, let me take good care of you and dont let you be the next city lord . It was the first time Xia Houqing heard such an inside story. For a while, he didn''t know whether to be surprised or feel absurd. "Before my father died, he didn''t announce his heir because of this?" "Exactly." "Then I''m afraid you have been tricked." Xia Houqing doesn''t know anyone, but she is very clear-headed about certain things. Xia Houyi said: "Yes, I fell for the trick. He has seen that I am capable and ambitious. In order to prevent me frompeting with him for the position of city lord, he used this to scare me. Naturally, I don''t believe it all, but he It was indeed after he seeded to the throne. After his death, I had a bold idea." Xia Houqing suffered another painful blow to his heart: "Help me to the top, and try again to see if this curse is true. But I didn''t expect that I, the city lord, didn''t get sick, but you did." Xia Houyi nodded: "Over the years, I have thought of many ways to lift the curse." Xia Houqing said seriously: "Second uncle, this is not a curse, but a disease! A disease passed down from generation to generation!" Xia Houyi said tly: "No, this is a curse, and I have found a solution to the curse." Xia Houqing didn''t want to ask what the solution was at all. His second uncle was so dazed that he would say such nonsense as cursing. He said angrily: "Second Uncle, don''t think that pretending to be crazy will make me forgive you for everything! Even if you are my dear Second Uncle, I will not... be soft-hearted!" Xia Houyi suddenlyughed. A very faint sneer. Xia Houqing was not as shocked as before, she could even speak andugh, so nothing. "Come... people." As soon as he uttered the word "herringbone", he felt a blockage in his throat. He covered his throat and tried to pronounce it again, but found that there was no sound at all. He...can''t speak! He looked at Xia Houyi in a sh. Xia Houyi''s eyes were cold, without the slightest surprise. He just watched Xia Houqing clutching his throat and falling down. Xia Houqing''s body began to convulse, and her hands and feet began to tremble. "Ah... ah..." Finally, his throat was unblocked, but he could only make a very low and hoarse sound. He tried to yell louder so that the manager outside the door could hear him. At this moment, a high-pitched voice sounded from the side: "Who are you? Why do you provoke my rtionship with my second uncle?" This voice, this tone of voice, is exactly the same as his! The man walked over slowly: "You are the one who framed my second uncle!" Immediately, under Xia Houqing''s extremely frightened and angry gaze, the man picked up a human skin mask and put it on his face. This is Xia Houqing''s face. At the same time, Xia Houqing felt a burning pain on his face, his face seemed to be burning, and his facial features were tearing, making him roll on the floor in pain. He roared hard, but the weak voice was quickly covered by the man: "You''d better be obedient and get caught! Otherwise, I won''t spare you! Stop!" Xia Houqing''s vision and consciousness became blurred at the same time. Suddenly, he saw two figuresing out of the window. Outside the house came the steward''s shout: "City Master! Where are you going? The assassin asked the guards to catch him!" "This person framed my second uncle, I must have caught him myself!" "The city lord! The city lord!" Manager Chang chased him out. Xia Houqing was desperate. I don''t know if it was his hallucination, but he actually saw the second uncle stand up from the wheelchair. Xia Houyi squatted down and rummaged through him for a while. After searching for a while, he frowned: "Huh?" Yun Lin''s face suddenly shed in Xia Houqing''s mind. He grabbed thest sliver of consciousness and bit the tip of his tongue. The huge pain made him wake up instantly, he overthrew Xia Houyi, got up and rushed out the door. "Come...e..." He screamed hoarsely and hopelessly, his vocal cords were paralyzed and could not vibrate at all. He bumped into a guard, and was about to order him to arrest Xia Houyi, when the guard pulled out his long sword: "Who are you?" Xia Houqing said with difficulty: "I am the lord of the city." The guard looked him up and down, and said murderously: "Where did the lunatice from, he sneaked into the city lord''s mansion to pretend to be the city lord! He even stole the city lord''s clothes!" The guard shed at him with a sword! Xia Houqing escaped by relying on his body skills, but his inner strength was disordered, which made it difficult for him to use his kung fu. The guard said angrily: "Still hiding? Come on! The assassin is here!" Xia Houqing looked at the guards attacking her in a mass of darkness, panicked in her heart, and tried her best to escape the city lord''s mansion with light work! "That assassin is quite familiar with the City Lord''s Mansion, so he threw us away!" "Separate to chase!" "Yes, boss!" "Wait a minute, he is wearing the clothes of the city lord, but it is not ruled out that he will take them off halfway, pay attention to the person wearing the white middle coat." "yes!" After Xia Houqing escaped, he immediately took off his robe and threw it by the side of the road. Then continue running in the opposite direction. His internal strength was quickly exhausted, and at the same time he had to endure pain from all over the body, and he fell down countless times. He passed several sects, but none of them recognized him. To make matters worse, there were guards hunting assassins everywhere in Fengdu City. He suddenly found sadly that there was no ce for him to hide on the huge Qianshan Ind. The Five Poison Sect dispatched hounds and began a search across the city. Boom Thunder and lightning shed in the sky, and it began to rain heavily in Russia. The rain masked his smell and broke down his body, making it impossible for him to move. A peddler hiding from the rain carried a burden and knocked down Xia Houqing. The peddler scolded: "You don''t have eyes when you walk!" After finishing speaking, he rushed over and kicked him hard! Xia Houqing put her head in her hands, looking like a rat crossing the street. The peddler had vented enough, and hey under the freezing rain, the meandering stream of water washing over him. He bit the tip of his tongue again, forcing himself to regain consciousness. He climbed up with difficulty and stumbled forward in the heavy rain. I don''t know how long I walked, and I don''t know how much rain I got, and finally came to a gate. He mmed on the door. crunch The door opened from inside. Two young disciples held umbres and looked at him. "who are you?" one of the disciples asked. "What happened?" Ling Yun''s voice suddenly appeared inside the door. The two disciples turned around and saluted: "Young Pce Master." The disciple who spoke just now said: "Young Pce Master, there is someone here, I don''t know who it is." Yun Lin held an oil-paper umbre and asked, "Where is it?" Another disciple waved his hand and pointed out the door: "Hey? Where is he? He was lying here just now." Xia Houqing fled. That''s right, in the entire Qianshan Ind, the only ce he could think of to take in an "assassin" like him was Baihua Pce. But the moment his son really appeared, he stopped again. He didn''t dare to let his son see himself in such a mess. What''s more, even if he saw it, the son would not recognize himself. Chapter 1112: The messy Wei Xiaobao Chapter 1112: The messy Wei Xiaobao Chapter 1112 The Troubled Wei Xiaobao Xia Houqing stepped on the muddy trail, While escaping in a hurry, he tripped over a stone. He fell headlong into the mud pit, and the muddy mud rushed into his eyes and nose. He coughed violently, almost coughing up his entire lung, and hot tears fell from his eyes. I don''t know how long it took, but the cough finally subsided. His strength was also exhausted. He rolled over, limp in the rain. He escaped extremely fast just now, even faster than when he was hunted down by the guards of the City Lord''s Mansion, because he was worried that his son would catch up. But he was panting, surrounded by only the sound of lonely rain, and no footsteps chasing him. In his heart, he suddenly felt a little lost again. A tidal wave of tiredness washed over his limbs, and his eyelids began to sink. etc. He can''t fall asleep! He wants to go back to Baihua Pce and inform Yunshuang and Yunlin to be careful of Xia Houyi! He pulled out the hairpin from his head and stuck it into his left arm. The severe pain brought him back to a bit of sanity again. He gritted his teeth and got up, took extremely difficult steps, and staggered back to the gate of Baihua Pce. Boom! This time, the door is open. He was knocked away at once, and he fell to the ground. A disciple walked over holding an umbre. "why is it you again?" The disciple asked strangely, "What are you going back and forth for?" Xia Houqing panted and said, "I want...to see...you...Pce Master..." The disciple looked back into the depths of the night: "Young Pce Master, he said he wanted to see the Pce Master!" Xia Houqing''s heart skipped a beat, did his son leave? Ling Yun came over holding an umbre. Xia Houqing hurriedly raised her sleeves to prevent the other party from seeing her current appearance. But after lifting it a few times, it fell down feebly. "Do you have something to do with my mother?" Ling Yun said lightly. Xia Houqing turned her head and said in an extremely hoarse voice: "I am... sent by the city lord." Ling Yun said: "Oh, it''s sote, why did he send someone over?" Xia Houqing swallowed the pain in her throat and the bitterness in her heart together, resisted the urge to nce at her son, and said, "The city lord...was assassinated by Xia Houyi...from now on...don''t look for the city lord...and...Xia Houyi and others ...has been pretending...his illness...isn''t that serious..." Ling Yun asked: "Why should I trust you?" Xia Houqing always turned her back to Ling Yun. He tremblingly took out a small stone from his arms: "This is...the city lord asked me to bring it here...he said...thank you Erhu..." This is the small stone that Erhu gave Xia Houqing this afternoon. Naturally, it is not a free gift. Such small stones, Erhu has a hundred if not one thousand, but Erhu himself recognizes every one. The disciple took the stone and handed it to Ling Yun. Ling Yun looked at it, and then asked calmly: "What else does he have to say?" Xia Houqing choked up and said: "He said...he is not a good husband...nor a good father...he is sorry for Yunxi...and you." After finishing speaking, he closed his eyes, and hot tears slid down the rain. He struggled to stand up, hunched over, and staggered into the rain. With his son''s intelligence, he should be able to understand everything when he sees the fake city lord tomorrow. Lose everything overnight. As the time came, what he couldn''t let go of the most was not the position of the city lord, not the Xiahou family, nor wealth and power, but the son he owed more than twenty years. He died, my son shouldn''t be too sad. After all, in his son''s heart... Duanmuqi is the only father. Boom! Another thunder shed. He hit a rock and knocked his head to pieces. Heughed in pain. The second thunder shed, and he couldn''t hold on any longer, and fell straight down. - The next day, the sky was clear. Xiaohu sat on the futon, leaned on the table with his small body, and read the words painfully. Taught by Ling Yun, the big tiger has held the plenum, and the two tigers will also meet a lot. There is only Xiaohu, and he doesn''t know a single character! Theughter of Du Hu and Er Hu came from the yard. Xiaohu said angrily: "Huh! It''s amazing to be salty! Small axe to disturb (find) my sister! Don''t y with big axe and two axes!" Xiaohu raised his chin and left Qingyun Pce without looking back. In Feiyun Pce, Su Xiaoxiao just finished feeding Wei Xiaobao. Princess Hui''an hugged Wei Xiaobao. Wei Xiaobao was awake at the moment, looking at her with **** eyes, and Princess Hui''anughed whenever she teased her. Chu Feifeng came over to tease her. She giggled too. The hearts of the two women are about to melt. Suddenly, Gui Bu coughed lightly and teased her coldly. Wei Xiaobao''s smile disappeared. That serious little expression seemed to be saying, if you want to coax your aunt and aunt, do you have to coax you? "Ah! My arm! My arm is gone! Someone took my arm!" The sound of Wei Ling blowing his hair came from another room. "Sixth son, your arm is missing again? How many times this month?" is the voice of Lingyin. Su Xiaoxiao''s body trembled, and she smiled at Princess Hui''an and Chu Feifeng: "Xiaobao doesn''t seem to be full, I''ll feed youter." As she spoke, she carried Wei Xiaobao into the back room. Princess Hui''an couldn''t bear to part with the soft little guy: "Hey, just hello, why hold it in?" Let her feed it! She wants to feed Xiaobao! Su Xiaoxiao climbed onto the bed, put down the curtain, and asked Wei Xiaobao sternly: "Did you grab your sixth uncle''s arm again?" Wei Xiaobao looked innocent. Su Xiaoxiao closed her eyes and went into the pharmacy, opened Wei Xiaobao''s warehouse, a golden arm was lying on a pile of gold, silver and jewels. Su Xiaoxiao gritted her teeth: "How many times have I told you not to take your sixth uncle''s arm!" Wei Xiaobao blinked, and hugged Su Xiaoxiao''s face with his small hands: "Wow wow wow!" seems to be saying: Xiaobao loves you! "I will deal with youter!" Su Xiaoxiao hugged Wei Xiaobao, took the golden arm and went to Wei Ling''s house, and said without changing his face: "Ah, Brother Six, I forgot to tell you, I took your arm for repair again. Didn''t you just now?" Coax Xiaobao to sleep? When I came to hug her, I saw that you were asleep, so I didn''t wake you up. " Wei Ling took the golden arm over: "Oh, you have repaired it several times this month, is it going to die soon?" Its always the same excuse every time, that is, Wei Ling is too nervous and spoils Su Xiaoxiao, so he doesnt think Su Xiaoxiaos behavior is suspicious. Su Xiaoxiao shook her head solemnly: "No! It''s very good! It won''t need to be repaired in the future! I promise you!" She pressed Wei Xiaobao''s little head that was looking around, and pointed her small face at Wei Ling, "I promise." Wei Xiaobao looked up at the sky: "Wow~" At this time, someone from Ling Yun came: "Second Young Madam, that person is awake." - Xia Houqing woke up with a strange breath. As soon as he opened his eyes, he met a ck...horse face! Yes, it is the face of the horse. He was shocked! The four tigers were also taken aback by him! One person and one horse froze in horror. In the middle of the night, a small cookie is enough. Chapter 1113: Masters courage Chapter 1113: Master''s courage Chapter 1113 Master''s Courage When Su Xiaoxiao came over, what he saw was a scene where a man and a horse were both scared to split their legs. She hummed strangely, and stroked Sihu''s head reassuringly. Sihu hurriedly rubbed his head against Su Xiaoxiao''s palm in aggrieved manner. Su Xiaoxiao said softly: "Did he scare you?" The four tigers nodded. Sihu is brave, but Sihu is just a baby under three years old! Su Xiaoxiaoforted it patiently: "Okay, okay, I know you picked him up, but he still scares you, that''s not good." Xia Houqing panicked when she saw Su Xiaoxiao. But when he heard Su Xiaoxiao''s words, he felt that something was wrong. He subconsciously wanted to cover his face, but found that his entire head was covered with gauze, only his eyes, nose and mouth were exposed. The injuries on his body have also been treated, and his clothes have also been changed. He began to look around. He finally knew what was wrong. This isn''t a room at all, it''s a... stable! I spent the night in the stable, no wonder I met a horse when I opened my eyes. After appeasing the four tigers, Su Xiaoxiao came to Xia Houqing, knelt down and looked at his injuries: "This is the Baihua Pce, and the four tigers rescued youst night. My four tigers are fine, and they have been guarding And you." The four tigers approached, giving a wave of presence. Xia Houqing was in a daze, not knowing how to respond for a while. Su Xiaoxiao continued: "How do you feel? Is there any difort?" Xia Houqing opened her mouth, but this time she could only make ahhh sounds. Su Xiaoxiao touched her chin: "Well, it''s really simr." Seeing Xia Houqing looking at herself with a puzzled face, Su Xiaoxiao exined, "You have been poisoned by chronic poison. I don''t know what kind of poison it is for the time being. I will give you the antidote pill, and your life will be safe, but These seque cant go away for the time being. I have a brother who was in a simr situation to yours, but not exactly the same. I dont know if its because the prescription has been improved, or the degree of poisoning is different. You should stay in Baihua Pce for the time being. They are all looking for you outside bodyguard." Xia Houqing: "Ah... ah..." Su Xiaoxiao: "What do you think about the situation in the City Lord''s Mansion?" Xia Houqing nodded. Su Xiaoxiao said: "Xia Houyi announced the death of the city lord, and nted it on your head, saying that you killed the city lord, the streets and alleys of Fengdu City are full of your portraits, and your head is worth ten thousand taels of gold. " Hearing this, Xia Houqing was sure that the people in Baihua Pce did not recognize him. While he secretly breathed a sigh of relief, he also felt a little weird. Xia Houyi obviously prepared a double, why did he let the double "die"? He looked at Su Xiaoxiao subconsciously, but was surprised to find that the little girl was staring at him with green eyes. It seems that what you are looking at is not a person, but a walking tael of gold. He was shocked! I always feel that this girl wants to hand me over for gold! Su Xiaoxiao swallowed her saliva, and asked sternly: "Before the city lord died, besides telling my elder brother to be careful of Xia Houyi, was there anything else?" Xia Houqing: "Ah... ah..." Su Xiaoxiao tilted her head and looked at him: "Do you want to think again?" Xia Houqing nodded and pointed to her head. Su Xiaoxiao looked at his gestures: "It was broken... I don''t remember anything?" Xia Houqing nodded again. Su Xiaoxiao: "Well, think about it slowly." Xia Houqing''s eyes suddenly became anxious: "Ah... ah..." "Well..." Su Xiaoxiao tried hard to interpret, "You want to ask... will it bring trouble to Baihua Pce?" "ah." Xia Houqing nodded again. This girl is too powerful, she guessed it before she finished her gestures. Su Xiaoxiao pped her hands and stood up: "The Baihua Pce has always been troublesome, and you are the only one!" Hearing this, Xia Houqing felt a deep sense of guilt. He has always known that the rtionship between Baihua Pce and the major factions on the ind is not harmonious, but Yunshuang never gives him a good face, so he doesn''t put his hot face on Baihua Pce''s cold ass. Anyway, Baihua Pce can solve it by itself. However, when I fell into a desperate situation, and then went back to everything, I was shocked to realize that the Baihua Pce was not easy. "Ah... ah... ah..." He grabbed Su Xiaoxiao''s sleeve. He said he was grabbing, but he was actually just touching, because his hands couldn''t use any strength at all. Su Xiaoxiao asked: "Is there anything else?" Xia Houqing: "Ah... ah..." "You are..." Su Xiaoxiao tilted her head and read it for a while, "I want to ask how my elder brother is doing?" "ah." Xia Houqing wanted to admit it, but she didn''t dare to admit it too much, for fear of revealing her secrets. Su Xiaoxiao said: "He is dealing with the guards of the City Lord''s Mansion outside." Xia Houqing''s expression changed. He was not worried about himself, but about his son. Su Xiaoxiao waved his hand: "Anna, anna, I''m used to it, it''s a trivial matter." Xia Houqing felt even more guilty. He continued. Su Xiaoxiao smiled coquettishly: "You are still a good person, and you are worried about Baihua Pce when you are in trouble. Don''t worry, it can be resolved!" Xia Houqing looked at her back as she walked away, and the corner of her mouth twitched. I want to say, give me a room anyway, I''m sleeping in...a stable... The entrance of Baihua Pce. Ling Yun blocked the guards of the City Lord''s Mansion. The chief guard said: "Young Pce Mistress, there is no time to dy in apprehending the real culprit. Please, Young Pce Mistress, don''t obstruct your subordinates from doing their errands." Ling Yun said calmly: "I said before, there is no murderer in Baihua Pce." The guard said: "This is the order of the second grandfather." Ling Yun said domineeringly: "Thest person who came to search with my father''s order has already been imprisoned. Is the second grandpa''s order better than the city lord''s?" The chief guard was immediately frightened. First of all, the status of the second grandpa is not as good as the city lord. Secondly, his status is not as good as that of the former eldest son. Eldest Prince held such a firm order, but he ended up like this in the end, then he... "Young Pce Master, excuse me." The chief guard left with everyone. Su Xiaoxiao came over: "Brother is amazing!" Ling Yun looked at the grass clippings on her shoes, and knew that she had been to the barn: "He''s awake?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "Well, he is in good spirits and seems to be fine, but his symptoms... are a bit troublesome. You see, my sixth brother has not fully recovered his voice and appearance for so many years. I finally know that sixth brother How much pain he went through, he couldn''t even hold a pen, but he wanted to hold such a heavy sword... He also broke an arm." Ling Yun walked back calmly. Su Xiaoxiao followed, raised her eyebrows and nced at him: "Aren''t you going to see him?" Ling Yun said calmly: "I won''t go." Su Xiaoxiao exaggeratedly sighed: "Oh, I don''t know who went to walk the four tigers in the rain in the middle of the night. Fortunately, my four tigers are strong and not damaged by the rain, otherwise-" Ling Yun looked at her: "The vigers ''picked up'' by the four tigers spent a lot of money in Baihua Pce, do you want to count them together?" Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes shed: "They are all my own people, my own people!" Sihu is a kind-hearted and lively horse, and the entire hill of Baihua Pce is its territory. It runs all over the mountains and fields, and every time it encounters a viger lying on the ground, it will carry them back on the horse''s back and give Su Xiaoxiao medical treatment. In the past few months, the Four Tigers have "rescued" more than 30 people one after another. The problem is that those vigers and woodcutters just took a nap when they were exhausted, and when they woke up, they were lying in the stables of Baihua Pce. For this reason, Baihua Pce paid a lot of money. "Cough!" Su Xiaoxiao cleared her throat, and said seemingly unintentionally, "Brother, those on the street... have a reward of ten thousand taels of gold." Ling Yun: "What? You want to hand him over?" Su Xiaoxiao''s face was hurt, and she said loudly: "Am I this kind of person? I am very loyal!" As she spoke, her eyeballs rolled around, her voice weakened, and she said vaguely, "It''s just sometimes, my hand...has its own thoughts, if one day it goes to the street, it identally puts the The reward order has been revealed..." Ling Yun held out a stack of golden tickets to her nkly. One thousand taels per piece. A total of twenty cards! After counting the golden tickets, Su Xiaoxiao bowed and said, "Thank you, brother! You are mighty! Brother, go slowly!" The financial resources of His Majesty Zongzheng and Shihu are always a mystery. Chapter 1114: new lord Chapter 1114: new lord Chapter 1114 New City Lord In the dim study. Xia Houyi sat in the wheelchair with a sad face. In front of him, stood Elder Li and Elder Hai who were equally grieved. The two of them didn''t expect that after going out for a trip, the City Lord''s Mansion would be changed. Elder Liu died, and Elder Zhao was also murdered in order to save the city lord. In fact, when the city lord was attacked, they were in the city lord''s mansion. It''s a pity that when they arrived, the city lord had already been beheaded by the assassin, Chang Guanshi hugged the city lord''s head, crying uncontrobly. But even so, the assassin still didn''t give up, and kicked Manager Chang into the sea. Later, Guan Shi was salvaged, but the head of the city lord disappeared. Because the head was not found, there has been no public mourning, and the body of the city lord was sealed in a thousand-year-old ice coffin. The guard next to Xia Houyi said: "To call the two elders over today is to find out the real culprit behind the assassination of the city lord." - "Hundred Flower Pce!" "What? What is this doing to Baihua Pce?" In Ling Yun''s wing, Wei Ling said in shock after hearing Su Xiaoxiao''s conjecture, "Ling Yun is the city lord''s own son. Why did he assassinate the city lord? Is he crazy? No one will believe such words." Wei Qing said: "I have the same thought as Xiao Xiao, Xia Houyi will nt the me on Ling Yun." Wei Ling expressed doubts: "Are you reliable in guessing? My own son killed Lao Tzu? How much hatred and hatred? Even if he is indeed sorry for Pce Master Yunxi and Ling Yun, but in the eyes of outsiders, at least he is doing his best to make up for it, and As long as you are not blind, you can see that he intends to pass the position of city lord to Ling Yun. Ling Yun has no reason to kill him! He needs to find a convincing excuse for making up a lie!" Ghost Horror nodded. He also felt that if Xia Houyi wanted to put everything on Ling Yun''s head, it would be difficult to convince the public. The pce lord and Wei Xu haven''tmented yet. Su Xiaoxiao said: "What if the city lord suddenly finds that Ling Yun is not qualified for the position of the city lord?" "Huh?" Wei Ling was taken aback. Su Xiaoxiao nced at the four father and son, and said: "The city lord discovered father''s true identity, and learned that father is also a descendant of Emperor Wu, and that the purpose of fathering to the ind is to capture the dragon crystal so that he can open the emperor''s mausoleum. The city lord immediately wanted to kill his father, but Ling Yun and his father had a deep rtionship and stood by his father. The city lord threatened Ling Yun, "If you want to inherit the city lord, kill Wei Xu for me, otherwise, you will die in this life." Don''t even think about going back to Xiahou''s house!'' May I ask what Ruo Lingyun will do?" Wei Ling said: "Of course I don''t care about the city lord, Ling Yun doesn''t care about the city lord." Su Xiaoxiao shook her head: "It doesn''t matter whether Ling Yun is rare or not, what matters is whether others think he is rare or not." Wei Qing said: "That''s right,pared to the fact that Ling Yun is indifferent to fame and wealth, the people on the ind are more willing to believe that he was ambitious and jealous. For the sake of being the city lord, he killed the biological father who killed his mother." Wei Ling suddenly realized: "That seems to make sense." Boom! Suddenly there was a loud noise outside the yard. Wei Ling shed out immediately. It''s a ve-killer fighting a...uh...a man wrapped up like a **** rice dumpling. ve threw Wei Xiaobao high, and pped Wei Xiaobao in the face with his palm! The other party hurriedly countered with punches, and was forced to retreat more than ten steps, and the soles of his shoes were worn out and smoked. "Hiss" He gasped, "Grandpa, grandma! Why don''t you go back to Qianji Pavilion and stay here?!" "Whoa whoa!" Wei Xiaobao fell down with a croak. The ve-killer flew up, caught it firmly, and fell down as lightly as a swallow. Wei Xiaobao was so excited: "Wow wow wow!" After throwing heights, the ve-killer developed the skill of walking in the garden to bask in the sun. Wei Xiaobao woke up in the morning, and walked around with her in his arms. In the afternoon, Wei Xiaobao woke up, and hugged her for a walk. Added up, it can be worth one day. As soon as Wei Xiaobao came out today, he ran into an unknown object. Looks old. But this is not the reason for his shot. This guy is in his way! From here to the garden, there are a total of seventy-seven forty-nine steps! He blocked it, so he took one less step! Can''t bear it! Wei Ling heard Lu Aotian''s voice: "Master Lu?" Lu Aotian hurriedly gestured: "Shhhhhh!" "Um?" Wei Ling looked at him puzzled. Lu Aotian limped over, the soles of his feet hurt so much that he hissed, he gritted his teeth and muttered: "Grandpa, grandma, you hit so hard..." Seeing Sha Nu raised his palm again, Lu Aotian was shocked: "You still hit!" Wei Ling pulled him over: "You are standing in the way of killing ves." Dont ask him how he knew, it means hes been beaten. ve carried Wei Xiaobao in his arms and continued to take a walk to bask in the sun. When Wei Xiaobao saw the golden flowers blooming along the way, he wowed happily. "This trail is Xiao Bao''s favorite road." Wei Ling added. Immediately he looked at him strangely, "Why are you wrapping yourself up like this?" Lu Aotian said: "I came here secretly, are your father and Pce Master there?" Wei Ling took him to Qingyun Pce in Lingyun. Lu Aotian sat down on the futon, took off the bamboo hat on his head, and said with aplicated expression: "I came to tell you two news. First, Xia Houyi has be the new city lord." "He...be the city lord?" Wei Ling was very surprised. The rest of the people were somewhat surprised, but not too surprised. When Xia Houyi killed Xia Houqing''s double, they guessed that Xia Houyi wanted to be the city lord herself. "What about the second news?" Wei Xu asked. Lu Aotian nced at everyone: "The second news is that the murderer who killed the city lord has been found." Su Xiaoxiao: "Who?" Lu Aotian: "Second Young Master." Su Xiaoxiao was stunned: "It''s actually Xie Jinnian... It''spletely different from what we guessed... What the **** is Xia Houyi doing?" Wei Qing also found it strange: "Xie Jinnian is just a adopted son, so there is no need to use such a serious incident to frame him. He could have used it to deal with Ling Yun, the biggest threat." The pce lord looked at Wei Xu. Wei Xu frowned: "It''s really surprising that he didn''t take the opportunity to climb out of Wei''s house." cing the me on Xie Jinnian, it is not an exaggeration to say that killing a chicken with a sledgehammer is not an exaggeration. This is not to say that Xie Jinnian is weak, but that Xia Houyi canpletely maximize her interests, saying that Ling Yun is the mastermind and Xie Jinnian is the aplice. Kill two birds with one stone, wouldn''t it be easy? Su Xiaoxiao said thoughtfully: "This Xia Houyi is really unpredictable." This isn''t the first time they''ve guessed his n wrong. When they first learned that there was a double, they thought that there would be another scene simr to that of Li Daitao of the southern Xinjiang royal family. Unexpectedly, Xia Houyi killed the "city lord" that night. And then there is now. Don''t take advantage of the great opportunity to frame Ling Yun, and only deal with Xie Jinnian. He is like a madman, and there is no trace of the madman''s behavior. Su Xiaoxiao felt tricky for the first time: "What the **** does he want to do?" Wei Qing pondered: "He should have a bigger purpose." Wei Xiaobao: Whoah! Let me go! Chapter 1115: thunder means Chapter 1115: thunder means Chapter 1115 Thunder Means Lu Aotian looked around: "Where''s Xing''er?" Su Xiaoxiao hit the nail on the head: "Are you looking for jelly beans?" Lu Aotian was embarrassed. Xing''er went to Feiyun Pce to get jelly beans, but she hasn''te yet. The saint did have it in her hand, and she was sitting on the roof with a bag of jelly beans, eating it loudly. Lu Aotian was so hungry. Can''t grab it, can''t grab it. Lu Aotian said seriously: "Actually, I came here today, and I have a third piece of news to tell you. After Xia Houyi became the city lord, all the sects on the ind came to congratte... Those who didn''t go were targeted. The Baihua Pce is remote, but it shouldn''t be long before people wille from the city lord''s mansion. You should prepare well." "Finished?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. Lu Aotian thought for a while: "There is one more." Everyone: How many do you have? Can we finish it all at once? Lu Aotian nced at Pce Master and Ling Yun, and said with aplicated expression: "The Xiaoyao Sect is under siege." Wei Ling asked: "What is the siege of Xiaoyaozong?" Pce Master said: "Because of Baihua Pce, he is cutting off the wings of Baihua Pce." Lu Aotian said: "That''s the reason." The pce lord looked at Lu Aotian: "Is Huoshamen all right?" Lu Aotian''s eyes flickered: "No, nothing." Wei Ling asked strangely: "Why are you all okay? There are more exchanges between Huoshaomen and Baihua Pce!" All eyes fell on Lu Aotian''s face. Lu Aotian cleared his throat: "I have joined Xia Houyi." Xinger who just brought jelly beans into the house: Your jelly beans are gone! Myolie was so angry, she turned around and left! Lu Aotian turned pale with shock, and hurriedly chased after Xinger: "Oh! This... I am... ohMiss Xingeryou wait! Listen to my exnation! Don''t be angry! My jelly beans!!" Others ran out, and turned back with great perseverance, "The Five Poison Sect led the siege, and that''s all I can say! Don''t say I came today!" Su Xiaoxiao said: "No wonder you wrapped yourself up like that...Xia Houyi''s movements are unbelievably fast." Wei Qing said: "He just wants to kill everyone by surprise, without giving anyone room to react or maneuver. It seems reckless and chaotic, but in fact every step is carefully calcted." Gui Ji thought for a while: "Will it be a trick to divert the tiger away from the mountain? Let us rescue Gui Ji, and then he will take the opportunity to send people to attack Baihua Pce?" Wei Qing: "Now the whole ind is his pawn, even if it is to divert the tiger away from the mountain, Baihua Pce can only jump into this conspiracy." Ling Yun, who had been silent all this time, said, "No need." Everyone was startled. - Outside the gate of the Xiaoyao Sect, Gui Ji was defeated by the leader of the Five Poison Sect. She fell heavily on the stone lion at the door, and then fell to the ground in embarrassment, spattering a pool of scarlet blood. "Suzerain!" The disciples cried out. Ghost Ji gritted her teeth: "Don''te here!" The disciples stopped in their tracks, clenched their fists tightly, and looked at her with red eyes. A handsome young man said furiously: "You im to be famous and upright, but more than a dozen heads join forces to besiege my master alone! What kind of heroes are you!" Boom! He was sent flying by the palm of the leader of the Five Poison Sect. "Brother Ming!" Several Xiaoyaozong disciples immediately surrounded him. The young man was vomiting blood, his body was stiff, his hands and feet were shaking, and he could no longer speak a word. A senior sister hugged him and cried heartbreakingly: "Junior Brother Ming! Junior Brother Ming" The leader of the Five Poison Sect said proudly: "You Xiaoyao Sect colluded with assassins, and this is what will happen to you." It has already been said that there is no collusion with the assassins, but the new city lord is not Xia Houqing, so Xiaoyaozong will not be given a chance to prove his innocence. Ghost Jiy on the ground, looking coldly at the sinister man: "Master Doro, what exactly do you want?" The leader of the Five Poison Sect came to her casually, and looked down at her: "You knelt down and begged me, which made me happy. Maybe I can consider to spare one or two disciples of your Xiaoyao Sect. Or, if you kowtow to me, one, I will let you go. Is that generous enough?" "Suzerain! Don''t!" "No, suzerain!" "We will die together! We will fight them!" Ghost Ji scolded angrily: "I said... You all stand down! I''m not dead yet, so my words won''t work anymore?" The disciples wiped away their tears, gritted their teeth and stopped walking. Ghost Ji nced at everyone, resisted the pain and weakness all over her body and stood up. She is scarred and scarred, and has long lost her former beauty, but her damaged body contains a rare pride in the world. She said sternly: "One person does things and one person is in charge. From now on, I am no longer the head of Xiaoyao Sect." "Suzerain!" The disciples suddenly changed color. The leader of the Five Poison Sect also frowned. Gui Ji said: "I won''t be the head anymore, so my crimes won''t be implicated in Xiaoyaozong''s head, right?" Everyone exchanged nces with each other. Gui Ji continued: "Whether to kill all the hundreds of disciples of the Xiaoyao Sect or keep them to serve the new city lord, you should have a choice, right? It doesn''t matter if you kill them. I don''t know if you can afford it if you anger the new city lord." Everyone bowed their heads and chatted. Obviously, Gui Ji''s words shocked them. The head of the Qiqing Sect asked loudly: "Are you really willing to step down as the head?" Ghost Ji said: "Yes." "Okay, if you step down as the head of the sect and go back obediently with us, my Qiqing sect will not chase and kill the disciples of the Xiaoyao sect today." "I am also the Arhat Sect." "The Haisha Gang promises you too!" Everyone expressed their opinions one after another, and in the end only the leader of the Five Poison Sect remained. The leader of the Five Poisons Sect took a step forward and grabbed her by the throat: "You are really not afraid of death...you can bear it all by yourself...can you afford it? That is a serious crime of murdering the city lord, and you want to ransack your family and exterminate your family!" Ghost Ji smiled coldly: "What a coincidence... I don''t have a family... let alone a n..." She came alone and went away alone. The leader of the Five Poison Sect was so angry that his face was distorted, and he pped her again. After she was beaten into the air, the leader of the Five Poisons Sect was still unrepentant, and used the most powerful poisonous needle in his sect to stab her body, causing her to suffer heart-piercing pain! "Master!" "Suzerain!" Ghost Ji got up bit by bit, and said weakly but resolutely: "Wei Ran obeys orders!" A young woman came out, choked up and said, "Master." "Kneel down!" Ghost Ji swayed. She couldn''t hold it anymore. Wei Ran cried and knelt down. Ghost Ji untied the token from her waist: "From now on, you are... the twenty-seventh... head of Xiaoyao Sect..." Wei Ran took the Xiaoyao Order with both hands, crying uncontrobly: "Teacher...take orders..." Ghost Ji trembled, and spit out a big mouthful of blood again. Wei Ran''s face turned pale: "Master" "I am...not you...Master...I...have nothing to do with Xiaoyaozong..." Gui Ji fell into a pool of blood. Another day of hard work Chapter 1116: Master is here Chapter 1116: Master is here Chapter 1116 The teacher is almost here "Suzerain" "Suzerain" The disciples of the Xiaoyao Sect cried out, unable to control the anger in their hearts anymore, and surged up. A female disciple said with righteous indignation: "Fight with these beasts! Avenge the suzerain!" The young disciple on the side shouted angrily: "Yes! Fight them! The big deal is death! From the day I entered the Xiaoyao Sect, I have long ignored life and death!" Wei Ran burst into tears, tightly holding onto the release order that still had Gui Ji Yu Wen in her hand, and roared with a choked voice: "Give it to me...stop it!" Everyone looked at her angrily. Weiran wiped away tears, turned around and looked at the crowd, with red and swollen eyes, raised the Xiaoyao Order in his hand: "I, Yu Weiran, will take over as Xiaoyaozong... the twenty-seventh... suzerain!" With her back facing the leader of the Five Poison Sect and others, her voice was choked with sobs, but it was also full of great grief and determination! Thats Senior Sister Weiran... She also hurts... The disciples of Xiaoyaozong were overwhelmed by a wave of sorrow, and everyone''s hearts were cut like knives. Seeing this, several major leaders frowned in unison. They were not pitying the disciples of the Xiaoyao Sect, but worried about Gui Ji who was lying in a pool of blood. The new casten didn''t say he wanted to kill her. If she just died like this... "Master Doro." The head of Qiqingmen said, "You didn''t beat someone to death, did you? You did it alone. Don''t drag us into the water then." Haisha Gang leader said: "Yes, we have been saying that enough is enough. When the big guys stop, she still has at least 50% of her fighting power." As one of Xia Houyi''s earliest confidantes, the leader of the Five Poison Sect thinks he is more valued by the new city lord than these few. He disdained everyone''s prevarication, and said boldly: "If you are timid and afraid of getting into trouble, you can leave first! At worst, I will take her back to the City Lord''s Mansion alone!" That''s not okay! In case she is not dead, and you take her to meet the new city lord alone, wouldn''t the credit be yours alone? Everyone has their own thoughts, no more words. The leader of the Five Poison Sect came to Gui Ji calmly, raised the dirty sole, and stepped on Gui Ji''s face: "Hmph, get up if you are not dead! Otherwise, I will kill your disciple! Let me yell, kill one!" Yu Weiran said angrily: "Didn''t you promise that as long as my master resigns as the head of the sect, you will not kill the disciples of Xiaoyao Sect?" The Five Poison Sect mocked: "They agreed, but I didn''t." Yu Weiran became angry from embarrassment: "You" Five Poison Sect leader: "One!" Before the words fell, there was a melodious piano sound behind everyone. In this murderous world, like a ray of gentle wind and drizzle, it is so clean that it seems to be able to wash people''s souls. Everyone fell silent all of a sudden, even the years seemed to stand still. A pleasant male voice sounded calmly: "So many big men, bullying a seriously injured woman is really shameless." The faces of all the sect leaders sank, especially the leader of the Five Poison Sect. He turned away coldly. The rest of the people also turned around one after another. In order not to block the sight of their own head, the ones in the middle consciously moved to both sides of the road. Then everyone saw a resplendent carriage. No coachman. There are three horses in total. Leading the way is a ck horse with a shiny mane. The people on the ind dont know much about horses. If they are asked to recognize fish, they can recognize them, but horses are a bit worse. The four tigers raised their heads arrogantly. As a vigorous food horse, the four tigers not only upied the entire mountain, but also included Huoshaomen and Xiaoyaozong, which they had visited, into their territory. The route is quite familiar. But the four tigers don''t like to kill people by fire. Every time I go there, I feel that the disciples there are reincarnated like starving ghosts, staring at me and drooling. The four tigers saw Gui Ji lying on the ground, and hurriedly shook off the poles on their bodies, and ran towards Gui Ji quickly. Haisha Gang leader said: "It''s from Baihua Pce!" The head of the Qiqing Sect reminded: "Get out of the way!" The head of the Arhat sect looked at the horse running towards him, raised his fist, and mmed it at the four tigers! "Zheng~" There was a sudden sound of the piano, Luo Hanmen''s ears hurt, and his brain seemed to be pierced by a silver needle, causing him to hug his head in pain! The four tigers ran over with a whoosh, and kicked his ashes away! The rest of the people were not much better. Just now, the sound of the piano prated everyone''s mind, and everyone felt the pain of piercing the skull. Only the disciples of the Xiaoyao Sect guarding the gate of the Xiaoyao Sect who were farthest apart were not seriously affected. But those with profound internal strength, such as Yu Weiran, also feel a little ufortable. Ling Yun sat behind the curtain, stroking the piano, and said casually: "Since Gui Ji is no longer a member of the Xiaoyao Sect, this matter has nothing to do with the Xiaoyao Sect. I advise you to close the door, go back to your respective rooms, and don''te out to watch the fun!" Yu Weiran took a deep look at Ling Yun, then at Master atst, and said to everyone: "Return to Xiaoyao Sect!" The disciples of Xiaoyaozong withdrew. "Senior Sister... the master!" A young disciple asked, "We..." Yu Weiran said seriously: "Didn''t you hear what Yun Lin said? Go back to your respective rooms and close the door!" The leader of the Five Poison Sect looked coldly at the carriage, and through the golden bead curtain, he looked at Yun Lin who was ying the piano: "Master Yun, you dare to break into the dragon''ske and tiger''sir alone. I respect you as a man. For the sake of your bloodline of Xiahou''s family, I advise you to go back to your Baihua Pce obediently, hide and don''t cause trouble! After all, you are no longer the heir of the City Lord''s Mansion!" Ling Yundao: "So, I used to be? If that''s the case, my father is dead, so it''s my turn to take over as the city lord. Why is it Xiahouyi''s turn?" The head of the Qiqing Sect scolded: "Shut up! Don''t insult the new city lord!" People used to be afraid of Ling Yun because of Xia Houqing''s support. Xia Houqing is dead, and the new city lord is not used to the little wild species of Baihua Pce. Ling Yun said arrogantly: "I will not only insult him, but I will also kill him." The leader of the Five Poison Sect said coldly: "Young boy Huangkou, you are not very capable, and your tone is not small!" Ling Yun said calmly: "That''s better than you, there are no two or two, and it''s all used to take advantage of others'' danger. It''s a shame to throw it into Huangquan Biluo. If I were the ancestor of your Duoluo family, the coffin board would not be able to hold it down!" Ghost Ji once embarrassed the leader of the Five Poison Sect in public at a martial artspetition. This has always been a thorn in the heart of the leader of the Five Poison Sect. He was already angry enough, but he was humiliated by Ling Yun with such a vicious tongue. The leader of the Five Poison Sect was so angry that his face turned green! The leader of the Haisha Gang spoke, and his attitude was quite polite: "Master Yun, Gui Ji is the most important criminal we want to arrest, please don''t make it difficult for us." Ling Yun pointed to Gui Ji, who was guarded by the four tigers, and plucked the strings with one hand: "She is the master I just worshiped not long ago. If you hurt her, then, stay!" After finishing speaking, his left hand dropped, and his fingertips hooked up the strings, and the melodious sound of the piano suddenly turned sharply! Everyone felt a burst of pain in their brains, and then their minds went nk. The surroundings suddenly fell silent, and distant, distorted and unrealistic shouts could be faintly heard. Some hot liquid sshed on his face. Something cold hit him on the shoulder. "don''t want-" is a distorted and distorted sound. Boom! The head of the Arhat Sect hit the leader of the Five Poison Sect and the head of the Qiqing Sect with both fists respectively. After that, the two regained consciousness in an instant. They looked around and saw that all the disciples had lost their minds and started killing each other under the control of the sound of the piano. The leader of the Haisha Gang and several other leaders also fell into a "derangement". The three of them hurriedly used their internal force to wake them up. These disciples brought today cannot be saved. Resisting the Qin Killing consumes a lot of internal energy. If there is a slight difference, they may "go crazy" again. The head of Arhat Sect made a decisive decision: "Go! Get out of here quickly!" The leader of the Five Poisons Sect said: "I am not reconciled!" The head of the Qiqingmen advised: "Save your life first! Master Doro!" He looked back at Gui Ji in a pool of blood, the strong and young horse was licking her cheek, trying to wake her up. asionally, a few disciples who have fallen into madness will rush over, and they will be knocked away by its domineering aura! A hint of sinisterness shed in the eyes of the leader of the Five Poison Sect. He squeezed out three poisonous needles and shot them viciously at the four tigers! The teacher is about to open the university. Chapter 1117: Zoom in Chapter 1117: Zoom in Chapter 1117 Zooming in Sihu looked at the poisonous needle flying towards him, without any panic. It looks like a young king who is proud of the crowd, tensing his body and leaping forward, the silver needle shed under its horse''s hoof, and shot into the door panel of Xiaoyaozong with a few ngs. The leader of the Five Poison Sect frowned in disbelief. Is this horse good at light work? Can jump so high! No horse on the ind can do it! Sihu stared at him covetously, wanting to trample him down with his horse''s hooves, but Sihu was a sensible baby. The scene is very chaotic, it has to guard Aunt Guiji. The leader of the Five Poison Sect couldn''t believe his eyes. Is it an illusion? He actually felt the murderous look in the eyes of a horse. What the **** is Baihua Pce? Lian Maer is so different. Hmph, when he leveled Xiaoyaozong, Baihua Pce will be next! As soon as the thought shed across, the mind of the leader of the Five Poison Sect was shaken suddenly, as if an awl was tossing the river and sea in his mind. He broke out in a cold sweat from the pain. Not good, I can''t hold it anymore... I have to leave here as soon as possible, otherwise I will be reduced to the same fate as those disciples. "Just now, my Haisha Gang didn''t make a move..." The head of the Haisha Gang had a splitting headache and knelt on the ground on one knee, drenched in cold sweat. Ling Yun asked casually: "Really?" The leader of the Haisha Gang gritted his teeth weakly and said, "If there is even half a lie, I will be struck by lightning and die!" Ling Yun said calmly: "I cut off my arm, get out." For martial arts practitioners, severed limbs are like a waste of martial arts. Even if they don''t die, they will never think about rebuilding the peak in the rest of their lives. Ling Yun ignored him no more. The method has been told to him, whether it is necessary or not is his own business. The leader of the Haisha Gang finally sumbed in the face of death, drew out his long knife, and cut off his left arm with one blow! At this time, the head of another sect said: "Master Yun, I didn''t make a move just now." On the opposite roof, the five tigers spit on their little wings: "tui-tui-tui!" Lie! lie! lie! Ling Yun snorted coldly, and suddenly increased the power of Qin Sha. "Ugh" The head of this small sect fell to the ground on the spot and died suddenly. The head of the Qiqing Sect and the head of the Arhat Sect also felt terrible pressure. They who originally nned to run away had lost all their internal strength. "What kind of evil work is this?" the head of Qiqingmen asked in pain. The head of Arhat Sect struggled to resist with internal strength: "Qin kill..." The head of the Qiqing sect asked with difficulty: "Why haven''t I heard of this kung fu?" Head of Arhat Sect: "It was created by the old Pce Master of Baihua Pce for his wife... His wife has no internal strength... unable to practice martial arts..." The head of the Qiqing Sect: "So... Yun Lin is also a weak body... since he can''t get away... it''s better... to kill him together!" "That''s right...kill him!" The head of another sect said. The rest echoed. The head of Arhat Sect turned his head to the leader of the Five Poison Sect and said: "Master Doro...you, me and Sect Leader Ye will take the lead, and the rest...attack the sides!" Five Poison Sect leader: "Good!" Sect Master Ye of Qiqingmen also has no objection. Everyone acted ording to their positions, and tried their best to attack the carriage. Ling Yun snorted: "Overestimate one''s abilities." The old pce lord and his wife are deeply in love, and the piano killing created for his wife can kill even a master of his level. Ling Yun looked at everyone: "I''m tired of looking at the faces of you people." As soon as he finished speaking, his slender, jade-like fingertips mmed into the strings, and a wave of sound, like an uproarious ocean wave with substance, mmed on everyone''s hearts. "flutter-" The head of the Qiqing Sect and the head of the Arhat Sect spurted out a few mouthfuls of blood, and fell to the ground from mid-air in a daze. They were like this, not to mention those little masters, their hearts burst and died almost instantly. The head of the Haisha Gang who had already escaped, covered his broken arm and looked back at this scene, his face pale. Xiaoyaozong. The disciples all closed their doors tightly. In Yu Weiran''s room, there were several terrified juniors and juniors. "Senior Sister, it seems that only Pce Master Yun Shao hase to Baihua Pce. Can he deal with so many sects?" A junior junior sister asked, she was not used to speaking yet. Yu Weiran didn''t care. She was also thinking about Yun Lin''s safety. She heard her master mention Yun Lin, and knew that he was not as weak as the rumors said, and his physical weakness was real. But... none of his disciples in Qingyun Pce knew martial arts. When the seven major sects besieged Baihua Pce, only Qingyun Pce did not send any disciples to support it. Finally, none of the disciples of the Five Poison Sect who went to Qingyun Pce escaped, including Du Xianer, the beloved disciple of Master Doro. Lingyun has the means to protect himself. It''s just that, at that time, it was only dealing with some disciples, but this time it was more than a dozen masters, and among them were three powerful mastersthe master of Luohantang, the master of Qiqing sect, and the leader of the Five Poison Sect. Yu Weiran said seriously: "You wait for me here, I''ll go and have a look." She raised her sword and left Xiaoyaozong. The moment she opened the gate of Xiaoyaozong, she was immediately stunned by the scene in front of her. "This... this is all... Yun Lin did it alone?" Ling Yun wiped the strings with a clean silk cloth and said, "One has escaped." It was the leader of the Five Poison Sect who ran away. Just now, when the head of the Arhat Sect proposed to attack Ling Yun together, the leader of the Five Poison Sect agreed, but actually withdrew suddenly at the moment of the attack. Taking advantage of the opportunity of more than a dozen people using their internal strength to resist Ling Yun at the same time, they fled into the alley with all their strength. "Yo, where are you running to?" Su Xiaoxiao''s voice came from the roof ahead. The leader of the Five Poison Sect looked up: "Is that you?" Su Xiaoxiao jumped down: "Long time no see, Master Doro." At this time, the sound of the piano has stopped, and the interference to him is gone. The leader of the Five Poison Sect has nothing to fear: "Little girl, you want to stop me?" "Not only can I stop you, I can also kill you." Su Xiaoxiao paused, "Well, this seems to be what my elder brother said about Xia Houyi, don''t worry about it, anyway, I''m going to decide your fate!" "Big words!" The leader of the Five Poison Sect would not put a medical girl in his eyes. At the beginning of the ring, she only relied on her means and the help of Xiaoyaozong to pass all the way. Does she really think she is amazing? The leader of the Five Poison Sect flew up, and pped Su Xiaoxiao with his palm! Su Xiaoxiao didn''t even bat an eyelid. His palm hit Su Xiaoxiao''s shoulder with internal force. Su Xiaoxiao smiled. The leader of the Five Poison Sect frowned: "How is that possible?" Boom! A vast internal force struck, and the leader of the Five Poison Sect was blown away! The saintess withdrew her palm and came out from behind Su Xiaoxiao. The leader of the Five Poison Sect covered his chest and stood up: "So there is a puppet hiding behind him!" Su Xiaoxiao: "Cheng Xin, beat him up!" The saint''s movement was as fast as lightning, leaving afterimages in the alley, and in the blink of an eye, she came to the leader of the Five Poison Sect, grabbed him and threw him to the ground! Daddy Wei''s moves are cool when abused. Chapter 1118: Saintess lore! Chapter 1118: Saintess'' lore! Chapter 1118 The saint''s lore! The leader of the Five Poison Sect was thrown so that all his internal organs were disced! Where did this puppete from? So much strength! However, it was also because too much internal energy was consumed to resist Qin Sha, otherwise a mere puppet would not have hurt him! Boom! He was ndering, the saint grabbed him again and threw him into the pit! His brains are shaking! Su Xiaoxiao watched him being beaten in a leisurely manner, feeling happy and happy: "Cheng Xin doesn''t like people calling her a puppet, so just take it easy!" Speaking of which, the leader of the Five Poison Sect is quite tough, and he can still move after falling twice. Just as the saint was about to continue throwing him heavily, he suddenly waved at the saint. Yellow powder flew towards the saint. The saint let go in time, andnded in front of Su Xiaoxiao with a backflip on one knee. The leader of the Five Poison Sect snorted coldly: "It''s useless, your body has already been contaminated with the Gu worm''s favorite powder, and next, you will taste the pain of ten thousand Gu phagocytosis!" After he finished speaking, he raised his hand to touch the porcin bottle on his waist. but found nothing. Su Xiaoxiao threw up a small bottle: "Are you looking for this? Master Doro." The face of the leader of the Five Poison Sect changed: "Why is my Gu bottle... in your hands?" Su Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "Why do you think I didn''t dodge just now?" The leader of the Five Poison Sect was shocked! She didn''t hide, it was not only because there was a puppet standing behind her, but she deliberately stole his Gu bottle from close at hand! What a cunning girl! He gritted his teeth, jumped up, and reached out to grab Su Xiaoxiao''s Gu bottle. The saint had no expression on her face, turned around and kicked him hard, kicking him flying. He fell in embarrassment on the cracked bluestone floor. Su Xiaoxiao threw the voodoo bottle to the saint: "Cheng Xin, put a voodoo on him! Treat him in the same way!" What? This puppet can actually y Gu? The leader of the Five Poison Sect was almost dumbfounded. The saint stood still. Su Xiaoxiao said slowly: "You won''t... forget it again?" The saint shook her head seriously, showing Xiaohu''s same small expression: "No." Su Xiaoxiao helped her forehead. It seems that I really forgot. The saint blinked, and came to the leader of the Five Poison Sect... squatting down. The leader of the Five Poison Sect raised his hand to sneak attack her. "do not move." The saint said. She squatted on the ground and began to study the bottle seriously. The leader of the Five Poisons'' eyes shed, and he pinched a poisonous needle without any trace. However, before he could make a move, the saint touched his shoulder des with **** together. Click! The shoulder de was cracked, and the entire left arm was abolished. The leader of the Five Poison Sect gasped in pain. The saint squatted on the ground, the light was not very good, she moved to the side. Shua. The right hand of the leader of the Five Poison Sect was raised. The saint pointed with two fingers, and the shoulder de and hand bone on the other side were also shattered. "I told you not to move." The saint is a little resentful and impatient. The leader of the Five Poison Sect frowned: "Obviously you stepped on my wrist!" The saint looked down and said, "Oh." She calmly took her foot off. Finally, she opened the Gu bottle. "One, two, three..." She grabbed the Gu worms in the Gu bottle and threw them at him one by one. If someone identally drops it on the ground, she will adhere to the principle of never wasting it, pick it up and put it back on him. Su Xiaoxiao who didn''t see it: "..." The leader of the Five Poisons Sect that I have seen for a long time: "..." The heart-biting pain of ten thousand Gu is more intense than the pain that Gui Ji endured. The difference was that Gui Ji couldn''t bear the pain and passed out. These poisonous Gu can secrete a special venom to keep the victim awake. What is life is better than death, this is it. "Ah-ah-kill me-" "kill me-" The leader of the Five Poison Sect was writhing in pain. The saint lifted up the Gu bottle and peeked in with her eyes. "There is one more." She dug carefully with her fingertips for a long time, and finally it came out. After finishing this article, the leader of the Five Poison Sect will bepletely dead. However, at this moment, a tall figure flew over from the sky, grabbed the leader of the Five Poison Sect on the ground and flew away! His movement was extremely fast, and he was on the opposite roof in an instant. The leader of the Five Poison Sect survived the catastrophe, and was overjoyed: "Thank you... Qiu Zhuang..." The head of Hidden Sword Vi said: "No need, the city lord ordered me to rescue" Before he finished speaking, a crackling whip followed closely. He jumped in the center of his eyebrows, and was about to draw his sword, but unexpectedly, a white silk shot at him and swept away his long sword! Seeing that the saint''s whip was about to engulf the leader of the Five Poison Sect, Qiu Zhuang didn''t care about taking back his own sword, but held the nine-section whip instead. But what he never expected was that when the saintess Bai Ling moved, his long sword shot back with a hush, and the head of the leader of the Five Poison Sect was chopped off with one blow! The owner of Qiu Zhuang suddenly changed his color! This puppet! Su Xiaoxiao: Well, Cheng Xin is acting more and more like her father-inw... The saint waved the white silk again, and shed at Zhuang Qiu. The owner of Qiu Zhuang had not been killed by the piano, and his strength was at its peak. With a movement of his fingertips, he removed the internal force from the sword, regained his own sword, and left the ce with the body of the leader of the Five Poison Sect. The saint would not leave Su Xiaoxiao here alone, so she didn''t chase after her. Su Xiaoxiao asked, "Cheng Xin, can you beat that guy just now?" The saint thought for a while: "I''ll only know if I fight." "Second youngdy!" Yu Weiran walked over quickly, worried that Su Xiaoxiao didn''t recognize herself, she cupped her hands and said, "My name is Yu Weiran, and I''m Gui Ji''s apprentice." Su Xiaoxiao said: "I haven''t seen you in the tournament." Yu Weiran said kindly: "I am retreating." She saw traces of fighting on the ground, the ground was punched out, the wall was cracked, and a **** head was scattered not far away, which belonged to the leader of the Five Poison Sect. She was extremely relieved, and bowed her hands again: "Thank you, Madam Second Young Master! The kindness of Baihua Pce, Wei Ran will never forget it!" Su Xiaoxiao waved his hand: "Small things, we are all on our own!" Yu Weiran said sincerely: "If Baihua Pce hadn''t made a timely move today, my Xiaoyao Sect might lose its sect." Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "Stop talking about this, take me to see your master. Cheng Xin, let''s go! Huh? Where''s Cheng Xin?" The gate of Xiaoyaozong opened. All the disciples came out, and stood dumbfounded at the door one by one. "Who is that girl...?" "I haven''t seen... I don''t know..." "What is she...doing?" The saintess brought out the skills of the three little Wei Xuxiu, and shuffled back and forth among the fallen disciples of various sects! Squatting here, squatting there, with both hands busy. Search, search. The saint held a purse full of money, and said solemnly: "The spoils of war!" - Su Xiaoxiao came back with a full load, sitting happily in Ling Yun''s carriage and counting the money bags. The saint sits on the roof of the car and eats candied haws. Ding Dang Ding Dang, it was the sound of Su Xiaoxiao shaking the purse. Hack, chick, chick, it''s the sound of a saint biting a candied haws. Heh~huh~heh~huh~, it is Ghost Ji''s iparable loud snoring. Ling Yun, who was numb from the noise: "..." 3D surround sound effect, teacher, do you like it? Ask for a small monthly ticket to buy candied haws for the saint Chapter 1119: Tiger head mighty Chapter 1119: Tiger head mighty Chapter 1119 The mighty little tiger head The city lord''s mansion, the meeting hall. Xia Houyi sat in the wheelchair without saying a word. The biting cold wind blowing in from outside the door made his already sick face a little paler. The head of the Lotus Sect, the head of the Flying Knife Sect, the head of the Wushan Sect, and Lu Aotian lined up on both sides, looking at the corpse on the ground brought back by the owner of Qiu Zhuang, without saying a word. Even the head is gone. This way of dying...is exactly the same as the former city lord... Lu Aotian didn''t know that it was the fake city lord who died, he thought that Ling Yun really didn''t have a father, and he sympathized with the big money lord in his heart. The head of the Lotus Sect looked at the head of Qiu Zhuang and said, "Are you sure that only three people went to the Baihua Pce? Neither Yunshuang nor the elders showed up?" The owner of Qiu Zhuang nced at her, and said lightly: "I only saw three, Yun Lin, the heir of the Jin family, and a puppet. The leader of the Five Poison Sect was killed by the puppet." The head of the Lotus Sect said puzzledly: "The martial arts of the leader of the Five Poison Sect is indeed not the highest, but he is good at using poison. How could a puppet hurt him?" This is not questioning Zhuang Qiu, but it is really unbelievable. Lu Aotian thought, don''t underestimate Cheng Xin, I can''t even grab jelly beans from her. "Where is Master Ye?" The suzerain of Lotus Sect asked again. The status of the Lotus Sect, the Tibetan Sword Vi, and the Qiqingmen areparable, only second to the four major sects, and far superior to the other sects. Today, Ye Zhangmen of Qiqingmen also went to attack Xiaoyaozong. Qiu Zhuangzhu said: "Dead, all dead, only the leader of the Haisha Gang escaped, but he also lost an arm." He spoke very calmly, but when everyone listened, there was a storm in their hearts. The head of the Lotus Sect asked: "Is it true that Yunshuang didn''t show up?" Qiu Zhuangzhu said: "Anyway, I didn''t see it. When I got there, it was already toote. I thought I could save Sect Leader Doro, but unexpectedly, that puppet left Sect Leader Doro''s head behind." "Where''s Gui Ji?" She asked again. The owner of Qiu Zhuang replied to the suzerain of the Lotus Sect: "I was rescued by the people of Baihua Pce." The head of the Wushan faction bowed his hands to Xia Houyi and said: "City lord! Gui Ji is the aplice who killed the former city lord. In order to save her, Baihua Pce did not hesitate to ughter all the factions! City lord! Order to destroy Baihua Pce!" Lu Aotian: Grandpa and grandma, didnt you go to ughter the Xiaoyao Sect first? The head of the Flying Sword Sect was puzzled: "But, Yun Lin is the son of the former city lord, why would he cover up the murderer who killed his father?" The head of the Lotus Sect snorted coldly: "This is where he has ulterior motives. The former city lord... died strangely." "That''s right! The murderer appears to be Xia Houjin, maybe Yun Lin got involved too. The two of them have been walking around a lot recently. In my opinion, Yun Lin''s suspicion is not small!" After Lu Aotian finished speaking righteously, everyone looked at him in a hurry. Damn you, weren''t you a die-hard loyalist of Baihua Pce? Selling the former benefactor, you really don''t even bat an eye? The suzerain of the Lotus Sect agreed and said: "What Lu Sect Master said is also what I want to say. City Lord, order Yun Lin to be arrested. Just what he did today is enough to put him in prison for questioning. How about notifying Qianji Pavilion, Tianyutang and Killer League to jointly destroy Baihua Pce!" Xia Houyi: "Everyone, go back first." Everyone was shocked, its all like this, why dont the city lords go and destroy Baihua Pce? - Hundred Flower Pce. Su Xiaoxiao just finished treating Gui Ji''s injuries, and her life was saved, but she hasn''t woken up yet. I couldn''t tell whether I was dizzy or fell asleep, and the snoring was quite loud. She was ced in the Lingxiao Pce of the Pce Master. In the afternoon, Lingxiao Pce came out with the title of Gourd Shuangsha. Su Xiaoxiao asked: "What do you mean?" Lingyin whispered: "In the past, only the pce master snored, but now that Gui Ji is here, it''s just... both snoring!" The corner of Su Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched, that''s what she meant. Aren''t you afraid of being silenced by the pce mistress? Coming out of Lingxiao Pce, Su Xiaoxiao went to Lingyun again. Ling Yun also fell asleep. Su Xiaoxiao also just found out that although Ling Yun''s piano killing does not require internal strength, it consumes a lot of mind and spirit. General Xiaoqin Sha can be used once a day, and the highest state of Daqin Sha can only be used once a month. The three little ones ran in baredly, lying on the head of the bed, spitting out Master''s face. Seeing that the master didn''t wake up, the three little ones stopped quarreling with him and went to trouble the uncle and the second uncle. It was a **** storm on the ind, but the Baihua Pce was like a fairnd in Taoyuan. The carefree and innocentughter of a few children made everyone''s eyes unconsciously burst intoughter. Xia Houqing also felt miraculous. He lives in the barn of Baihua Pce... Obviously Baihua Pce is in danger, and now he is confronting Xia Houyi in public, I am afraid that Xia Houyi''s revenge will soon be ushered in. Rao is so, everyone did not bring back the **** storm outside. "Uncle ran away!" Xiaohu spread his hands. "The second uncle is gone too." Erhu said. Dahu thought for a while: "Let''s y by ourselves." Xiaohu snorted: "I don''t want to y with you, I want to y with my sister!" Dahu said: "My sister is sleeping, don''t disturb her." Xiaohu: "I won''t listen to you!" Dumb sighed, naughty little brother. He said to Er Hu: "Er Hu, let''s y." Erhu shook his head: "My little rock is about to soak in water." Dahu: Do you still have my big brother in your eyes? ! I don''t want to stay here! Xia Houqing looked at the three children, especially the little back of Erhu who was going away, and made a sound of ah ah ah. - Chamber of Commerce. Several heads left, and Lu Aotian also left. He originally wanted to stay and listen to some news, but he failed. But when he was halfway there, he saw a familiar figureing from the direction of the city lord''s bedroom. "Isn''t that Xia Houzheng? He was released? He just went to the former city lord''s bedroom? What did he do?" Because the body of the former city lord was iplete and had not been mourned for a long time, it was sealed in the city lord''s bedroom with a thousand-year-old ice coffin, and Xia Houyi didn''t live in it for the time being. Lu Aotian stretched his neck and took a look. "Master Lu, what are you looking at?" asked the Suzerain of the Lotus Sect. Lu Aotian said honestly: "I seem to...see the eldest son." The suzerain of the Lotus Sect said tly: "The eldest son is innocent and was framed by the second son. This matter is already clear, so there is no need to ask any more questions." Lu Aotian: "Understood, Sect Master Lian." - "Uncle!" Xia Houzheng saluted Xia Houyi in the wheelchair, and shook his head solemnly, "I searched every room, but I didn''t find the seal of the city lord." The seal of the city lord of the Xiahou family has the status on Qianshan Ind, which is equivalent to the imperial jade seal of several big countries. Many of the sects on the ind are Xia Houyi''s own forces. Under their mobilization and Xia Houyi''s thunderous means, most of the sects on the ind have taken refuge in him. But the four major factions have not made a statement for a long time. The main reason is that they only recognize the seal of the city lord. Xia Houzheng said suspiciously: "I remember that my adoptive father has always carried the seal of the city lord on his body, and never left his body even when he was sleeping. Could it be" Xia Houyi said: "I looked for it, but it''s not on him." Xia Houzheng murmured: "It''s strange, where is the seal of the city lord?" - Feiyun Pce in Baihua Pce. Erhu squatted on the grass in the yard, soaking his small stones in water. Since Su Xiaoxiao soaked jadeite in the countryside, Erhu has learned it. Every once in a while, he would take out his own small stones to soak. What he picked today is a small asr he just got recently, and he exchanged it with his own transfer small stone and the grandpa of the city owner. The grandpa of the city owner drank too much that day. He wants to sober up Xiao Shitou too. There are words under the small stone. Erhu grabbed it and looked at it for a long time, then shook his head: "I don''t know." Chapter 1120: Hyuner Madness (Leave leave until the finale on the 14th) Chapter 1120: Hyun''er Madness (Leave leave until the finale on the 14th) Chapter 1120 Dazzling Demon (Leave leave until the finale on the 14th) Xia Houzheng really couldn''t figure out why something as important as the city lord''s seal disappeared for no reason. It''s not on the adoptive father, nor in the adoptive father''s bedroom. Could it be that the adoptive father was stolen by others? No, from the moment the adoptive father had an ident, they immediately sealed off the adoptive father''s bedroom, not even a fly could fly in. Or... the adoptive father gave away the seal of the city lord? This is also unlikely. The city lord will only pass the city lord seal to the next city lord at the moment when he resigns from the position of the city lord. As for the guess that the adoptive father foresaw the danger in advance and deliberately hid the seal of the city lord, this kind of spection is even more untenable. Based on the fact that he dared toe to see his uncle alone in the end, it can be judged that he is very confident in his situation. "It''s not because I was too drunk... I lost my mind... I gave away the seal of the city lord as a piece of shit..." Xia Houzheng frowned, puzzled. He asked: "Uncle, can you just say that the seal of the city lord also fell into the sea? Anyway, my uncle took the position of the city lord, and no one stood up to oppose it. The three major factions also considered it acquiescing, and only one Baihua Pce is not enough." Xia Houyi didn''t speak, and the confidant next to him smiled: "My lord, the three major factions acquiesce. It doesn''t mean that the three major factions are willing to obey the orders of the city lord. They just don''t want to participate in the internal struggle of Xiahou''s family. Only the one who wins in the end is eligible to be their new city lord." Xia Houzheng was puzzled: "Didn''t uncle already win?" The confidant in charge said: "My lord, if you get the seal of the city lord, you can truly secure the position of the city lord, and you can order all the forces in Qianshan Ind openly." Xia Houzheng was silent. If Lou Bufan was still alive, the power of Qianji Pavilion could have been obtained. Since Qianji Pavilion is loyal, Tianyutang is not difficult to persuade. Lou Bufan''s death blocked this escape route. Xia Houzheng let out a long sigh. The confidant in charge said with a smile: "Eldest son, there is no need to worry too much. Even if the three major factions don''t listen to the lord''s orders, they will not listen to Yun Lin''s orders, unless he has the seal of the city lord. But ording to the lord''s deduction, he does not have it. Otherwise, he would have taken out the seal of the city lord these days topete with the lord for the position of the lord." Xia Houzheng suddenly realized: "No wonder my uncle endured not to attack Baihua Pce. It turned out that he wanted Yun Lin to take the initiative to show the seal of the city lord. At that time, we will kill and seize the seal, and we will never have any future troubles!" The confidant steward nodded with a smile: "That''s right, and Baihua Pce probably doesn''t know that we don''t have the seal of the city lord in our hands. The reason why the city lord doesn''t give orders to the three major factions is to avoid exposing the fact that there is no order of the city lord." If it was Xia Houqing who ordered the three major sects, he would not need the order of the city lord. He has been sitting on the position of the city lord for many years, and no one has questioned his identity for a long time. Xia Houzheng: "In case the adoptive father is not dead...Run to find the four major factions..." The confidant in charge said without worry: "He can''t speak, he can''t write, his face ispletely ruined, and there are scars on his neck from being pinched. Now he is the murderer of the ''city lord'', and no one will believe him." Xia Houzheng said again: "Where is Baihua Pce?" The confidant in charge said with a smile: "His appearance, even my own son would not be able to recognize him." - Hundred Flower Pce. Xia Houqing sat on the dry grass in the stable, trying to grab the branches on the ground with his hands, but after a long while, he used both hands, but still failed. He can''t even grab a small branch, what else can he do? Xia Houqingy down on the back decadently, closing her eyes in despair and helplessness. At this time, there was a sound of footsteps outside the stable. Every day at this time, Su Xiaoxiao woulde to change his dressing. But he didn''t want to change his dressing today. He felt that there was no need for medical treatment. "What is this doing? ying dead?" A faint voice sounded. Xia Houqing was stunned, lying on the ground and turned her head, but what she saw was not Su Xiaoxiao, but Wei Xu. Wei Xu was holding a medicine box in his hand. Why is this guy here to change his dressing today? Xia Houqing immediately turned away in refusal. The four tigers happily jumped over and rubbed their heads against Wei Xu''s arm. Wei Xu touched Sihu''s head: "Sihu, the Sihu you rescued doesn''t want to live anymore, why don''t you pick it up from where, and where do you bring it back?" Four Tigers: Huh? Xia Houqing turned her back and sulked. "Dad!" Wei Ling walked over with a bottle of potion, "Why are you here?" Wei Xu: "Is there something wrong?" Wei Ling said: "Oh, Xiao Xiao asked me to bring this bottle of medicine over." Wei Xu said: "Give it to me. By the way, keep your voice down, Lin''er is sleeping, so don''t disturb him." Wei Ling nodded: "Understood, Dad." Strange, dad is usually called Ling Yun, why did he change his name today? Wei Ling is very nervous, and he doesn''t mind at all that his father has an extra son, Ling Yun, but Gui Ji secretly pokes and fights with Ling Yun all day long. Xia Houqing heard something wrong, why is this person also called Duanmu Qi''s father? How many sons does Duanmuqi have? Soon, Gui Bu also came over: "Father, the big tiger, the two tigers and the little tiger are looking for you." Wei Xu nodded: "Understood, I''ll go there right away." Xia Houqing frowned even tighter, and couldn''t help turning her head again. This person... is a dead man, right? He is also... Duanmuqi''s son? ! Counting Duanmuyun, there are three sons, right? "Father." Gui Bu had just left when Wei Qing came again. He smiled slightly: "Oh, I''m here to find Xiao Liu." Xia Houqing''s eyeballs were all stared straight. Four? Definitely not biological, never! Wei Qing and Wei Ling led the four tigers away. Wei Xu then entered the stable and sat down in front of Xia Houqing: "Hey, look at my shoes?" Xia Houqing whose head was almost turned to the side: I didn''t even look at you! Wei Xu said leisurely: "My son bought it for me, which son? Ah, this one of Baihua Pce, the young pce master Yun Lin." Xia Houqing''s mouth twitched, that''s my son! Wei Xu continued: "Do you want to ask if it is expensive? It is expensive, and it is worth thousands of gold. I heard that the city lord wanted to buy it but he couldn''t buy it. My son respects me." Xia Houqing: Your uncle, who wants to ask you? Xia Houqing turned her head around angrily, and red at Wei Xu angrily. Wei Xu looked down at his clothes: "What? You asked about the clothes too? It''s cheap, only a few hundred gold. I said no, Lin''er insisted on buying it for me." Xia Houqing was about to vomit blood. "Okay, change the medicine." Wei Xu pretended to bow down to find the medicine, and Xia Houqing''s eyes were stunned by the jade hair crown. When he straightened up, he frowned in disapproval: "Why do you even ask about my hair crown? I don''t know how much the hair crown is. I''ll ask Lin''erter. He bought me a dozen in one go. If you''re really envious, I''ll give you one and a half." If eyes can kill, Xia Houqing has already killed Wei Xu ny-nine times! Duanmuqi, if you dont speak, you will die! Hurry up and change my dressing! Change and leave! Wei Xu touched the water bag on his waist: "What? You ask me what is in it? It''s not water, but the mulberry honey from Baihua Pce. Lin''er said that drinking this is good for your health. Let me drink it as water every day." Every, every day...as water? ! Thinking of the small bottle of mulberry honey that Ling Yun gave him, it probably wouldn''t be half a teaspoon full, Xia Houqing was in a bad mood! Lingyin entered the stable and asked strangely: "Huh? My lord, why are you here? Ah, so you brought the second youngdy''s medicine box. I just looked around and thought I lost it. My lord, if there is nothing wrong, I wille in and change his medicine." "Um." Wei Xu stood up solemnly. Xia Houqing was taken aback by her illness. After a long time, didn''t youe to change the medicine? ! One week off, the finale will be updated on the 14th. Chapter 1121: Seal of the Lord Chapter 1121: Seal of the Lord Chapter 1121 City Lord Seal The story that Baihua Pce rescued Guiji and brutally killed many masters and disciples spread quickly on the ind. Everyone already knew that Gui Ji was an aplice to the killing of the former city lord, and Baihua Pce actually saved her. Could it be that they were also rted to the death of the former city lord? Many Jianghu sects petitioned to severely punish Baihua Pce, but Xia Houyi never came forward. At this time, the rumors about the feud between Ling Yun and Xia Houqing were overwhelming. Even the hawkers at the roadside stalls were saying that Ling Yun had never recognized Xia Houqing''s father, and had always hated him for killing Yun Xi back then, and even threatened to have a chance. You must avenge your mother. You don''t need to guess and you know that someone is behind the scenes. During dinner, the family gathered in Lingxiao Pce. Su Xiaoxiao put a piece of fresh and tender fish belly into the bowl of Princess Hui''an, and asked wonderingly: "Is Xia Houyi only able to use this trick? It''s not like him." Princess Hui''an enjoyed the feeding of the little attendant, and said: "Rumors are also very scary. If everyone on the ind believes it, it will be very bad for Lingyun." Su Xiaoxiao took a look at Princess Hui''an, and felt thefort of an old mother: "Huahua has grown up." Wei Xiaobao didn''t want to be bored at home, so he kept stretching out his hands. The pce lord hugged the chubby little guy, took her little hand back, and she stretched it out again. The pce lord hurriedly said: "Okay, okay, I will carry you out." Su Xiaoxiao nced at a certain little guy lightly. Wei Xiaobao seemed to feel the murderous intent of his mother in an instant, and immediately stopped making trouble. The pce lord dotes on the little guys to no end, but she also dotes on Su Xiaoxiao. Wei Xiaobao also seemed to realize that his position in the family was no match for his mother, so he acted cute obediently, and began to eat in the arms of the pce lord. Wei Ling approached quietly, and whispered to Wei Xiaobao: "Uncle Liu will take you out to yter." Wei Xiaobao''s eyes lit up: "Wow!" Su Xiaoxiao is racking her brains to figure out what Xia Houyi is thinking: "Xia Houyi must have a trick, what will it be?" Two days passed. The bad news came: something went wrong with the spices in Baihua Pce, and many people were poisoned. Many shops in Baihua Pce were smashed by the patient''s family members and passing "chivalrous men", and many disciples were injured. Those sects and merchants who ordered spices from Baihua Pce also terminated their business with Baihua Pce. These people also sued to the City Lord''s Mansion, asking Xia Houyi to uphold justice for them. Xia Houyi still did not show up. "Why doesn''t the city lorde out to see us?" "that is!" "Didn''t he be the lord of the city? He should do what the lord of the city should do!" "Everyone, be safe and don''t be impatient." Xia Houzheng stood at the gate of the City Lord''s Mansion,forting everyone patiently and apologetically, "Everyone knows that my uncle has been in poor health. Elder Qiu has been looking for medicine for my uncle for many years, and he finally recovered a little bit a while ago. With the death of foster father, my uncle was overly sad and hit hard, and recently..." Speaking of this, he hesitated to speak, but everyone understood that he was referring to Yun Lin. "My uncle can''t ept it. Please give my uncle some time. The City Lord''s Mansion will definitely be responsible for everyone''s losses. Everyonee here to register the losses first." Lu Aotian who helped to take down the ce: Grandpa and grandma, register Maos loss? There is no evidence, it all depends on one mouth! You are tantly bribery! He kicked the deputy sect master''s ass: "Didn''t you hear what the eldest son said? Why don''t you hurry up and register the loss?" The deputy sect master looked confused, and whispered: "What loss do we have?" Lu Aotian cleared his throat, and said seriously: "The sheep in Baihua Pce have eaten up the stomachs of the brothers, and the fee for consultation and medicine is five thousand taels!" The deputy sect master staggered and almost fell! Is it so dark? He nced guiltyly at Xia Houzheng who was looking this way. Xia Houzheng said kindly: "Go, Vice Sect Master Yang, the City Lord''s Mansion will pay for the losses caused by Baihua Pce to everyone." "This, this, this... how embarrassing..." The deputy sect master smiled and joined the team, and came to the first one, "Ten thousand taels!" The guard holding the notebook: "???" Lu Aotian''s expression didn''t change, as if he didn''t hear anything. Xia Houzheng smiled: "The good bird chooses a tree to live in. From now on, it will be its own people. If Master Lu has any other needs, just talk to me." Lu Aotian''s eyes glowed green: "Are you serious?" Xia Houzheng smiled and said, "It''s absolutely true." Lu Aotian took a deep breath, and said unceremoniously: "To be honest, I''m almost a wife!" Xia Houzheng: "..." - Xia Houzheng is not afraid of Lu Aotian''s greed for money. An upright person is difficult to control, but an insatiable person is much easier to control. He brought Lu Aotian to his yard, and asked someone to bring some treasures. While picking out treasures, Lu Aotian pricked up his ears to listen to Xia Houzheng''s conversation with the guards. Xia Houzheng stood in the corridor, his voice was very low, and Lu Aotian vaguely heard a few words like "I haven''t found it yet" and "Where is the hunting dog". That night, Lu Aotian wrapped himself into a **** rice dumpling and went to Baihua Pce. He went to Feiyun Pce first. It was Xing''er who opened the yard door for him. Xing''er''s eyes widened and she said: "You still dare toe!" Lu Aotian stretched out his feet to block the courtyard door that was about to close, and whispered: "Miss Xing''er, I''m here to deliver news... just let me in!" "Myolie, let him in." Su Xiaoxiao''s novel. "Yes, miss." Myolie opened the door for him angrily. Su Xiaoxiao was ying chess with Wei Qing in the yard. Several children fell asleep. The saint sat on the roof and ate candied haws, making Lu Aotian''s mouth water. "Master Lu, please sit down." Su Xiaoxiao''s novel. Lu Aotian walked over and sat down. He nced at Xing''er who was squatting on the ground as if cleaning something, and asked: "In such a cold day, isn''t Miss Xing''er afraid of freezing her hands?" "I''m not cold." Myolie said. "I think the kitchen is warmer." "You just want me to make you jelly beans!" "Cough." Lu Aotian who was exposed was embarrassed. Xing''er was rubbing small stones for Erhu. Erhu used to clean it by himself, and rarely did it to others. Myolie was afraid that he would freeze, so she let him sleep first, and she promised to clean every little stone in him. In order to resolve the embarrassment, Master Lu immediately went straight to the topic: "I discovered a secret about Xia Houyi today. He and Xia Houzheng seem to be looking for something, and even the hunting dogs of the Five Poison Sect have been dispatched." "Looking for Xia Houqing?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. As early as the night of Xia Houqing''s disappearance, the hounds of the Five Poison Sect came out to search for people, but it rained heavily that night, which washed away all Xia Houqing''s smell. "Isn''t the city lord already dead? What else are you looking for?" Lu Aotian nced at Su Xiaoxiao strangely, and suddenly felt offended, "The city lord is not dead?" "Head." Su Xiaoxiao made up for the unfinished "words". Lu Aotian: "..." Lu Aotian said: "The city lord was killed outside, how could the head fall in his bedroom?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "You mean they are looking for them in the pce of the city lord?" Lu Aotian has stayed with Su Xiaoxiao and his party for too long, and has also learned to be rigorous: "ording to my observation, yes." Su Xiaoxiao rubbed her chin and muttered thoughtfully: "What are they looking for in the casten''s bedroom?" "Find this." Wei Qing''s voice suddenly sounded. The two turned their heads to look, only to find that Wei Qing, who was originally sitting on the stone bench, hade to Xing''er''s side at some time. And picked up a square object from the pile of small stones that Xing''er had wiped. "Huh?" Su Xiaoxiao tilted her head. Wei Qing turned to look at her, and smiled slightly: "The seal of the city lord." One more Chapter 1122: Fengdu Xiahou Chapter 1122: Fengdu Xiahou Chapter 1122 Fengdu Xiahou Lu Aotian was shocked! Grandpa, grandma! Such a big secret, I don''t want to know! Su Xiaoxiao walked over immediately. Wei Qing handed her the seal of the city lord. Su Xiaoxiao looked over and over: "Is this the seal of the city lord? Feng, Du, Xia, Hou." Fengdu City, Xiahou''s family. Coupled with the special jade quality of this seal, it is enough to exin its particrity. But why is it mixed with Erhu''s small stone? Su Xiaoxiao looked at Xing''er in amazement. Myolie saw the astonishment and doubts of her owndy, she shook her head: "I don''t know either." "I''ll ask Erhu!" "Miss, ask again tomorrow." "can not wait anymore!" The matter is of great importance, we must find out the origin of the city lord''s seal. Su Xiaoxiao entered the room of the three little ones, and the three were sound asleep, with their feet on their backs. Su Xiaoxiaoy on the bed, poked Erhu''s little face, and called softly, "Erhu, Erhu." Er Hu opened his eyes in a daze, and called "Mother" softly. Su Xiaoxiao''s heart was about to melt, she took out the seal of the city lord, and waved it in front of him: "Er Hu, is this yours?" Erhu is the child with the best temper. He didn''t get angry when he was disturbed while sleeping, and he tried his best to open his two small eyes to see. "It''s... Erhu''s..." "Where did youe from?" Su Xiaoxiao asked again. "I exchanged... small stones... and the grandpa of the city owner..." "Transport small stones?" Su Xiaoxiao was secretly puzzled. What kind of small stone can make Xia Houqing willingly exchange it for your city lord seal? Did you exchange gold stones with him? No, this cannot be exchanged for gold. Erhu got into Su Xiaoxiao''s arms and said in a daze, "Grandpa, the city owner, drank too much..." Su Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched. It turned out to be the case. On the day when Elder Liu was arrested, Xia Houqing fell in love with Wei Xu again because of jealousy. In order to save Wei Xu from the siege, Ling Yun kept Xia Houqing for dinner. Xia Houqing was happy, had a few drinks and got drunk. I heard that he was lying on the ground and let the three children ride the big horse. His back hurt from riding, and he was shaking when he walked. "Well, it seems that there is such a thing." Ling Yun came from Qingyun Pce. After listening to the ins and outs, he recalled the scene of the day, "Did Erhu say something to him, and even showed him his little stone, I didn''t care." The main reason is that Er Hu, a viin, had the idea of getting the seal of the city lord. "The seal of the city lord is indeed beautiful." Su Xiaoxiao''s novel. The material of the city lord''s seal is the extremely rare He''s Bi, withplex carvings and exquisite lines. It is smaller than the jade seals of the royal family and is easy to carry. "Two tigers have vision." Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but praise her son again. Ling Yun rarely felt that the little viin had done a big thing. What the two of them didn''t know was that there were actually some small episodes in the middle of this incident. After Xia Houqing caught Elder Liu smuggling Long Jing out of the mansion, she basically confirmed Xia Houyi''s ambition. It stands to reason that he should immediately go back to Xiahou Yixing to question him. At this time, Ling Yun asked him to eat. If he only wanted to ask Xia Houyi for his crimes and refused Ling Yun''s invitation, then he would definitely bring the seal of the city lord to "cast himself into the". Luckily he didn''t. drinking too much while eating, and being limped by Erhu, a little magic stick, even gave up the seal of the city lord. Back to the City Lord''s Mansion, he sobered up. At that time, he wanted toe back to ask for the seal of the city lord, and asked Chang Guanshi to prepare a carriage and go to Baihua Pce. The manager often asked him why he went back after he came back. He thought it was really wrong, and decided to go to Erhu tomorrow to get back. In the past, he would never have "disregarded" the seal of the city lord so much. It''s hard to tell why, but during the afternoon spent with a few children, something quietly changed in his heart. All in all, all in all, just put the city lord''s seal aside for a moment. Then, he was murdered by Xia Houyi. Lu Aotian can''t stay for too long, he has already left. Before leaving, Myolie brought him a bag of warm jelly beans. Su Xiaoxiao, Wei Qing, and Ling Yun sat around the stone table in the yard, staring at the seal of the city lord in front of them without blinking. "Say something?" Wei Qing spoke. Su Xiaoxiao: "If the seal of the city lord disappears, Erhu will be sad." Wei Qing: "..." Wei Qing looked at Ling Yun again. Ling Yun took a deep breath: "Whenever he is sad, Big Tiger and Little Tiger will y and sing to cheer him up." Wei Qing has a picture in his mind. Wei Qing said to Ling Yun: "So you hurry up and be the city lord, and give the city lord Yin Tiantian to Erhu to y with." Ling Yun: "..." Jokes are jokes, and the few people quickly got to the point. The reason why Xiahouyi has been slow to "kill" the Baihua Pce has been found out. He doesn''t have the seal of the city lord in his hand, so he can''tmand all the sects on the ind, especially the four major sects. So he could only start by cutting off the wings of Baihua Pce, and buying and controlling various sects inrge quantities. Su Xiaoxiao asked: "Will he guess where the city lord''s seal is?" Wei Qing thought for a while and said, "He probably wouldn''t have guessed it. If he had guessed it, he would have sent someone to steal it. What''s more, he has been provoking Baihua Pce before, just to test whether Ling Yun has the seal of the city lord. , if Ling Yun had it, he would have shown up with the city lord''s seal long ago." Su Xiaoxiao nodded: "Second brother is right." Immediately, he looked at Ling Yun: "What are your ns for the future?" Ling Yun did not speak. Wei Qingdao: "Inheriting the position of city lord is the only way to fight against Xia Houyi." They all knew in their hearts that Ling Yun had no intention of returning to Xiahou''s family, but the situation at hand was not forgiving, either they would die, or Xiahouyi would die. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything like "No matter what you decide, we will support you". This matter is rted to the life and death of everyone, and we should not be arrogant. Wei Qing looked at Ling Yun and said, "You make a decision as soon as possible, I''m afraid we don''t have much time left." Xia Houyi will not sit still. If he does not get the seal of the city lord, he will definitely think of other ways tomand the major factions. All means are not excluded. Su Xiaoxiao said: "Now there is another problem, Xia Houyi has already spread rumors that Ling Yun framed the city lord, even if we took out the city lord''s seal, Xia Houyi can still say that we snatched it, and it happened that Ling Yun killed his father evidence." Wei Qing: "That''s right." Su Xiaoxiao frowned: "The situation is not good for us." Xia Houyi, this old man, is too old and cunning, and it is not an exaggeration to say that he has everything. However, it was also because he was too full that he mistook the whereabouts of the city lord''s seal. "Is there any news from Xie Jinnian?" Wei Qing asked. Su Xiaoxiao shook his head: "Xie Jinnian was locked in the dungeon, surrounded by a group of hunting dogs, and even the five tigers couldn''t fly in." - Dark and dank dungeons. Xie Jinnian sat cross-legged on the ground, leaning against the cold and hard wall. Suddenly, the prison door was opened. Xia Houzheng walked in haughtily. Second update Chapter 1123: Brother Jins Desire to Survive Chapter 1123: Brother Jin''s Desire to Survive Chapter 1123 Brother Jin''s Desire to Survive Xie Jinnian closed his eyes and meditated, as if he didn''t know someone hade in. Xia Houzheng looked at him condescendingly, and said sarcastically, "You eat and drink well and sleep well." After finishing speaking, he turned his head and looked at the jailer beside him, "Is this how you serve the Second Young Master?" The jailer bowed his head deeply: "That... the second son''s body can''t bear it, and the city lord said he wants to save his life. You guys... I''m afraid that one mistake will torture him and kill him." Er Gongzi is the only adopted son who does not practice martial arts, and the dungeon of the city lord''s mansion is a severe punishment. If you use it on Er Gongzi casually, half of your life will be lost. The jailer really dare not. Xia Houzheng snorted coldly: "You step back first!" "yes." The jailer retreated with relief. This cell was exactly where Xia Houzheng stayed. The difference is that Xia Houzheng was much worse than Xie Jinnian at that time. Xia Houzheng said sarcastically: "I colluded with Yunlin and got on the wrong boat. Did I ever think that one day I would end up like this? Now, it''s my turn to see your jokes." Xie Jinnian calmly opened his eyes, under the embarrassed appearance, there was no trace of surrender and panic in his eyes. "So, brother, do you think it looks good?" Xia Houzheng looked at this face, which was more outstanding than those of his brothers, and the calm eyes, narrowed his eyes slightly, and kicked him down! Xie Jinnian was kicked to the ground. The jailer hurriedly said: "My lord! No way! If someone is killed and the city lord mes him..." Xia Houzheng said coldly: "My uncle mes it, and I will bear it all!" The jailers looked at each other in nk dismay, trying to dissuade them but dared not say anything more. Xie Jinnian lightly wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth, and sat up neither humble nor overbearing. This look, not only did not relieve Xia Houzheng, but also felt like he had punched the cotton. Xia Houzheng became even more angry: "Why are you so arrogant? Do you really think that the Baihua Pce can save you? Hmph, the mud Bodhisattva of the Baihua Pce crossed the river, and it is hard to protect yourself. Just wait for death obediently!" Xie Jinnian said: "Since I''m going to die sooner orter, why are you so anxious?" Xia Houzheng clenched his fists: "Where is the seal of the city lord?" Xie Jinnian nced at him calmly: "So you haven''t got the seal of the city lord yet." Xia Houzheng said coldly: "Don''t be proud of yourself. Uncle will rule the whole ind sooner orter if you have the seal of the city lord! If you are sensible, don''t pretend to be crazy here, tell the whereabouts of the seal of the city lord, maybe I can give you a good time! Otherwise ...Just because they don''t dare to touch you, doesn''t mean I don''t dare either." Xie Jinnian looked at him coldly. Xia Houzheng drew out his cold dagger, and patted his handsome face lightly with the de: "I will cut off your meat bit by bit, and cook it for you to eat." A cold light shed across Xie Jinnian''s eyes. Xia Houzheng smiled sarcastically: "Have you figured it out yet?" Xie Jinnian turned his head away, and said coldly: "The seal of the city lord is in the Killer League, if you want it, get it yourself!" Xia Houzheng frowned: "How could the seal of the city lord be in the Killer League?" Xie Jinnian said: "Apart from the Killer League, where else can you keep the seal of the city lord?" Xia Houzheng was silent. The Killer League is the head of the four sects, and the most powerful organization on the ind. Regardless of the disastrous loss in this martial artspetition, the average strength of the disciples, the Killer League is far superior to the major factions. In addition, the Killer League is also the most reclusive faction on the ind, and at least one traitor, Yunxue, came out of Baihua Pce. As for the Killer League, Xia Houyi secretly tried many times, but was unable to pull it into her camp. It''s not that Jiang Guanchao is so loyal to Xia Houqing, but that this person disdains to participate in the dispute on the ind and only wants to be number one in the world. If Xia Houqing personally gave the order, he would obey it; if he didn''t give the order, he would be happy to y dead. The adoptive father should also understand this, how could he entrust the seal of the city lord to him? Xia Houzheng looked at Xie Jinnian suspiciously: "You are lying." Xie Jinnian said in a nonchnt manner: "The adoptive father knew about my uncle''s ambitions, so he saved his hand before going to see him. He first asked for the seal of the city lord to be sent to the Killer League, and at the same time, he also sent a document for the heir. , I am afraid that something will happen to me. Xia Houzheng said excitedly: "The heir is" Xie Jinnian said: "Of course it''s not you, nor me." Xia Houzheng clenched his fists: Yun Lin! He gritted his teeth: "Then whythe Killer League is indifferent to Uncle ascending to the position of city lord?" Xie Jinnian said without changing his face: "Do you think the foster father is so stupid? If the Killer League knows, you will not be far away from knowing it. The box is sealed, and the Killer League doesn''t know what the foster father asked them to keep for them. I guess foster father hasn''t had time to exin to Yun Lin yet." Xia Houzheng had already believed it at this time: "You mean... Yun Lin didn''t know about it?" Xie Jinnian snorted: "If he knows, it will be your turn to upy the City Lord''s Mansion?" The story is so seamlessly made up that even all the iprehensible ces are exined reasonably. But Xia Houzheng still retained thest trace of doubt. Xie Jinnian said casually: "Do you suspect that I am daring to deceive you, or are you not confident in my methods of extorting confessions?" "snort." Xia Houzheng snorted coldly, "The price you will pay for lying will be a hundred times worse than a thousand cuts!" After finishing speaking, he flung his sleeves and went out. Ye Xun, who was locked in the next cell, came over, held the wooden board of the cell door with both hands, and said in a low voice: "My lord, will they believe it?" Xie Jinnian said: "Half and half." Ye Xun said worriedly: "But as long as they send people to kill the League, they will be able to defeat themselves." "That can also live for two more days." Xie Jinnian looked at the moonlight projected from the hole in the wall. Some people are born to risk their lives, while some people have tried their best just to live. Ye Xun felt as if his heart was pierced when he saw such a young master. The city lord had adopted many adoptive sons, but only four remained in the end. For Qianshan Ind, which advocates force, the hardships that the young master has suffered in the city lord''s mansion these years are unimaginable to others. Xia Houzheng went to Xia Houyi''s yard and truthfully ryed what the second child said. Its not like adding fuel and vinegar, after all, Xie Jinnians weaving is too watertight, there is no room for Xia Houzheng to y at all. For Xia Houyi, going to the Killer League to find out the truth is not a lot of trouble. If Xia Houjin was lying, he should be punishedter. If what Xie Jinnian said is true, then they will take back the Santo Master''s Order. Naturally, snatching things in the Killer League... is somewhat difficult. Xia Houzheng thought for a while, and said with an idea: "Uncle, I have an idea. Since it is something left for Yun Lin, as long as I pretend to be Yun Lin to get it, can''t I get it?" Xia Houyi said: "No." "Why?" Xia Houzheng didn''t understand. Xia Houyi said: "Jiang Guanchao and Wei Xu are mortal enemies, Yun Lin has assisted Wei Xu many times, Jiang Guanchao may not buy Yun Lin''s ount." "Then what should we do?" Xia Houzheng asked. Xia Houyi said meaningfully: "Let Manager Chang go." Third shift Chapter 1124: five tigers meritorious service Chapter 1124: five tigers meritorious service Chapter 1124 Five Tigers Merit Xia Houzheng frowned, and said worriedly: "He? He is the confidant of the adoptive father. If he gets the seal of the city lord and Yun Lin''s sessor document, he will definitely try his best to send it to Baihua Pce." Xia Houyi said in a hoarse voice: "Only when he goes can I see Jiang Guanchao. You don''t need to interfere with this matter, I will arrange it myself." Xia Houzheng was startled, bowed his head and cupped his hands and said, "Yes, uncle." After he left, a guard in ck came out from the ear room. If Min Ningwan was here, he would definitely recognize him as the man who sneaked into Tianyu Hall that night and asked her for the treasure map. Equal status to Oiran in Green Clothes, one of the four masters around Xia Houyi. "My lord." The man in ck cupped his fists and saluted. Immediately, he nced at the back of Xia Houzheng who disappeared at the end of the night, and said, "The eldest son seems a little disappointed, and feels that you don''t take him seriously enough." "Let him go." Xia Houyi spoke. "yes." The man in ck no longer paid attention to Xia Houzheng. Xia Houyi said: "You and Chang Guanshi go to the Killing League." The man in ck asked: "How do the subordinates talk to Manager Chang?" Xia Houyi said: "Just tell him what Xia Houjin told Xia Houzheng." "The subordinate understands." The man in ck responded, paused, and asked again, "However, is Xia Houjin''s words credible? If the city lord''s seal is not in the Killer League" Xia Houyi said indifferently: "Whether you are here or not, you will kill Jiang Guanchao for me." "Kill...Jiang Guanchao?" The man in ck froze. He understood the lord''s desire to kill Jiang Guanchao. The lord wanted to subdue the Killer League, but Jiang Guanchao refused to do so. Only by getting rid of Jiang Guanchao and killing all the dragons without a leader, can they be the lord''s pocket. But... With his strength, he might not be able to kill Jiang Guanchao. As if seeing his worry, Xia Houyi said lightly: "Jiang Guanchao was seriously injured, killing him is easy at this moment, what you need is a chance to get close to him, and Manager Chang will create this opportunity for you. However, After killing him, you may not be able to walk out of the killer league alive." There are so many masters in the Assassin League, especially Jiang Guanchao''s apprentices, none of them are vegetarians. The man in ck did not hesitate at all, knelt on the ground on one knee, and said as if dying: "The life of the wolf is given by the lord, and the wolf is willing to go through fire and water for the lord, and he will die!" Xia Houyi''s expression was as indifferent as ever: "Go and prepare." "yes!" The man in ck came out of the yard. He changed into the clothes of the guard of the city lord''s mansion, messed up his hair a bit, and ran a few steps in ce, panting, to the office where the general manager was in charge. "Godfather!" When Steward Chang heard a familiar voice, Lima opened the door and let the person in, "It''s sote, why are you here? Didn''t you go to salvage the... head of the city lord? Is there any progress?" Canng said with great pain: "Not yet... Brothers are all looking for... I am worried about you... Come back to see you first... How are you these few days? Did the second grandfather make things difficult for you?" Staff Chang asked him to keep his voice down, went out to look around, and made sure that there was no one around, so he quickly closed the door, bolted it, and pulled him to sit down on the chair. "He didn''t embarrass me for the time being." Canng said anxiously: "Godfather, don''t mess with him!" Steward Chang sighed: "I know, you too, I''m afraid there are quite a few of his minions among the guards, you should be careful, don''te to me again, it''s not good for you to be seen by others." The wolf said seriously: "What did the godfather say? If it weren''t for the godfather, I would have starved to death on the side of the road. It was the godfather who took me in and found me a job in the city lord''s mansion. Godfather, as long as you Give me a word, and I will immediately take you out of the City Lord''s Mansion!" Steward Chang said distressedly: "The body of the city lord has not been found yet. How can I bear it if I leave at this time?" Canng said: "You can''t control the struggle of Xiahou''s family!" Steward Chang remained silent. Canng''s eyes flickered: "But godfather, when I came here just now, I heard the conversation between the second grandpa and the eldest son." Manager Chang hurriedly asked, "What did they say?" Canng said: "It turns out that the Second Great Master didn''t get the seal of the city lord." Chang Guanshi said: "I guessed this. If he had the seal of the city lord, he would have taken action against Shaogong long ago. The poor city lord was tricked by him before he died, and he went to arrest the so-called instigator. That person is probably him. Arranged! Once the city lord went, he fell into their trap, and this ended up with the corpse in a different ce..." So you think so... Canng said without changing his face: "I also heard the eldest son say that the city lord had guessed that he might be plotted against by the second grandpa, and sent the city lord''s seal and the heir''s documents to the killer in advance." Union." Steward Chang suddenly said: "Where did the eldest son find out about this? Hasn''t he been locked up in the prison all this time? You won''t tell him about the city lord''s actions, right?" Cang Lang sighed: "They tortured the Second Young Master." Chang Guanshi had an epiphany: "Second Young Master...he has indeed been highly valued by the city lord recently, and many of the city lord''s affairs are entrusted to him...does anyone say who is the heir?" Cang Lang said: "Master Yun, the second grandpa and the eldest son n to leave for the Killing League early tomorrow morning." Steward Chang frowned and said, "They want to get the seal of the city lord and destroy the heir''s documents... No way! We can''t let them seed!" Canng said earnestly: "We can''t stop it." Steward Chang clenched his fists and said: "If you can''t stop it, you have to stop it! You take me out of the City Lord''s Mansion! We will go to the Killer League tonight! We must hurry before them... Get back the things of the City Lord!" Canng took a deep look at Guanshi Chang: "Since godfather said so, I can only...obey." On the roof. A little ck crow pped its wings and flew away from the City Lord''s Mansion. The five tigers, disguised as little crows, pped their wings until they smoked, and flew back to Baihua Pce as fast as possible. Recently, the city lord''s mansion is heavily guarded. As soon as the golden eagle and the falcon approached, they were spotted by the hounds, making their car useless. The hounds near Xia Houyi''s yard are the most vicious, even a bird like it can''t get close. Fortunately, there were no hounds guarding Chang Guanshi''s side, so the five tigers finally overheard the important news. "Second son! Seal of the city lord! Killer alliance! Chang Guanshi! Godfather! Scoundrel! Let''s go!" Why do you say Canng is a viin, because the five tigers saw himing out of Xia Houyi''s yard. At first nce, he looks like the second and fifth child. Walking with you, you can''t go wrong! Intuition told the five tigers that this bird food is huge! Once it got excited, even Xiaohu didn''t care about going to school, and summed up the key points in a straight-forward manner. At this time, Su Xiaoxiao was still sitting in the yard with Wei Qing and Yun Lin, the difference was that Wei Ling and Gui Bu had juste over after practicing martial arts. The two of them were confused and didn''t understand what the bird was talking about. Su Xiaoxiao tranted calmly: "Xie Jinnian said that the city lord''s seal is in the Killer League, and Chang Guanshi and his scoundrel son set off to get the city lord''s seal." The five tigers pped their smoldering little wings: "Hey! Hey!" Four more Chapter 1125: Wei Ting returns Chapter 1125: Wei Ting returns Chapter 1125 Return of Wei Ting Wei Ling was dumbfounded. No, you can hear it... The rest of the people all looked at the seal of the city lord on the table. Gui Bu pointed at it and said, "The city lord Yin is clearly here, why did Xie Jinnian lie? Did he want to use the hands of the Killer League to get rid of Xia Houyi''s minions?" Wei Qing said sharply: "I guess he just wants to live for two more days." Ghost terror: "..." Wei Ling said: "For he has a conscience, he didn''t say he was in Baihua Pce." Wei Qing nced at his younger brother: "It only takes an hour to go back and forth from Baihua Pce." Wei Ling spread his fingers and calcted: "Oh." Wei Qing added: "Furthermore, if the seal of the city lord was really in Baihua Pce, Yun Lin would have stood up and pulled him down long ago. Xie Jinnian is not so stupid." Wei Ling stared innocently at the seal of the city lord on the table: "But the seal of the lord of the city is really there." Su Xiaoxiao said: "This is an ident." Because it was an ident, even the old fox Xia Houyi didn''t guess it. Su Xiaoxiao continued: "Speaking of which, Chang Guanshi is the confidant of the city lord, so he must be able to see Jiang Guanchao when he goes to see Jiang Guanchao. The question is, does Xia Houyi really think that Jiang Guanchao will hand over the city lord''s relics to a steward? A token or something." Wei Qing paused: "Perhaps his purpose is not the seal of the city lord." "Isn''t it the seal of the city lord?" Su Xiaoxiao muttered, her brows twitched suddenly, "Could it be" Wei Qing looked in the direction of Killer League: "He wants to kill Jiang Guanchao." Wei Ling gasped: "How dare he?!" That''s right,pared to why Xia Houyi wanted to kill Jiang Guanchao, everyone cared more about how Xia Houyi had the courage and confidence to kill Jiang Guanchao. Wei Qing spected: "The news about Jiang Guanchao''s injury should have leaked out." Gui Bu frowned and said, "Has there been a traitor in the Killer League? Back then, Dad clearly told Chen Yu to keep his mouth shut?" Wei Qing analyzed: "Jiang Guanchao asked Qianji Pavilion for his father''s whereabouts at the beginning, and obviously rushed to leave the ind for him. Now that father has returned unscathed, Jiang Guanchao has also returned to the Killer League, but Jiang Guanchao has never shown up again. Xia Houyi should He guessed that Jiang Guanchao was defeated and injured. He only needs to look at Jiang Guanchao''s apprentices to see if they have bought wound medicine on the ind, and he can deduce how seriously Jiang Guanchao is injured." Su Xiaoxiao nodded in agreement: "Second brother is right, Jiang Guanchao must be very cautious about his medicines, he will not give them to others, and he will definitely buy them from his most trusted apprentices." Wei Ling sighed: "This old fox!" Wei Qing pondered for a moment, looked at Ling Yun and said, "I think Xie Jinnian''s idea is good, what do you think?" Ling Yun said indifferently: "Anything is fine." Wei Ling pped the table with a p: "That''s right! We were just worried about how to take out the seal of the city lord in a reasonable way? If the Killer League came forward, no one would be able to say that we killed the city lord and took away the seal of the city lord from the hands of the city lord." It''s over!" Su Xiaoxiao: "Two questions: First, how to persuade Jiang Guanchao to cooperate with us? Second, how to forge the heir''s documents?" Wei Qing smiled: "I can''t answer the first question for you, but the second... well, the forger is here." Su Xiaoxiao followed Wei Qing''s gaze and turned her head, and saw Wei Ting walking towards him under the moonlit night. He was exhausted, but could hardly hide his heroic demeanor. Su Xiaoxiao''s heart jumped up. Wei Ting stared at her deeply. The gxy fell into his eyes, and all that was reflected was her delicate figure. "Little Seven!" Wei Ling, a guy who doesn''t understand the world, rushed over decisively to interrupt the ambiguity between the young couple. He hugged Wei Ting: "Xiaoqi, you are back! I miss you so much!" Wei Ting: You... blocked my wife! Jing Yi took the opportunity to overtake him and came to Su Xiaoxiao. The corner of Wei Ting''s mouth twitched violently. One or two of you are really ignorant of the world! Wei Ling: "The eldest brother and the second brother havee to the ind!" Wei Ting: "I see." Wei Ling looked behind him: "Eh? Are you and Jing Yi back? Where are Su Mo, Su Xuan, and Su Li?" Wei Ting said: "Su Xuan is still receiving treatment, and maybe the blood of the Su family brothers will be neededter." Su Xiaoxiao remembered that the ghost mother-inws n at the beginning was that a bowl of blood would suffice. Later, she not only called Su Mo over, but also left Su Mo and Su Li behind It seems that Su Xuan''s situation is not optimistic. When Wei Ting spoke, he kept looking at Su Xiaoxiao. Wei Qing couldn''t see it anymore, got up and said to Wei Ling: "I suddenly want to ask you something,e to my room." Wei Ling was a little reluctant: "Why can''t we talk about itter, Xiao Qi just came back." You also know that Xiao Qi just came back... Wei Qingpi pulled this stupid brother away with a smile. "I''m going to talk to my mother." Ling Yun also left. Ghost Horror is not as blind as Wei Ling, so he also ns to leave. Realizing that he got up after Ling Yun, he immediately exined seriously: "I''ll go talk to my father too!" The two bosses are now taking turns healing Ghost Ji Yungong in Lingxiao Pce. Ling Yun left. Walking in front of him schemingly! "Miss, I''m going to make some food for uncle!" Myolie ran away holding the rubbed stone. Wei Ting looked at Jing Yi: "Aren''t you leaving?" Jing Yi: "Why should I leave?" Wei Ting: Rebellious son! Xing''er poked her head out from the wall, and asked with a smile: "Young Master, the tank is out of water, can youe over and help me get water from the well?" Jing Yi resented: "Here wee." There were only two people left in the yard who hadn''t seen each other for many days. Wei Ting has lost a lot of weight, his edges and corners have be more serious, and his brows and eyes are a little more mature and decisive. This is not the fruit of the road of revenge, but the strength grown in the years of protection. Su Xiaoxiao looked at him in front of her, and then thought of the days in Xinghua Vige, suddenly it seemed like a lifetime away. Wei Ting stood still in front of her, and raised his calloused palm. Su Xiaoxiao thought he was going to touch her face, so she obediently passed her head over. Wei Ting smiled lowly, and hugged her into his arms: "Do you want to be a husband?" Su Xiaoxiao''s face remained unchanged: "No, then you miss me?" Wei Ting raised his eyebrows: "Oh, not at all." Su Xiaoxiao punched him on the chest. "Hiss" Wei Ting held his chest and gasped. Su Xiaoxiao''s face changed: "What''s wrong with you?" Wei Ting said in pain: "I have been poisoned... I need my wife to kiss me..." Su Xiaoxiao: "...!" Going out for a trip, you forgot to bring back your face? ! Wei Ting couldn''t helpughing when he saw her frizzy appearance. Su Xiaoxiao snorted, "Are you stillughing? I can''t wait to see you." Wei Ting rubbed the top of her hair: "Where is the child?" Su Xiaoxiao: "In the room." Wei Ting took her hand and entered the room together with her: "Tell me about the recent things." Time is running out, Su Xiaoxiaoyan sinctly exined the information he missed. Wei Ting had already seen the three brats, and he was hugging the sleeping chubby girl. He squeezed her chubby feet, and put them down reluctantly: "Okay, I see, wait for my news." Su Xiaoxiao was taken aback. Wei Ting didn''t even bother to drink his saliva, he turned around and disappeared into the night. "Wei Ting!" Su Xiaoxiao called him to stop. Wei Ting stopped and looked at her. Su Xiaoxiao rushed towards him quickly, stood on tiptoe, and kissed him **** the lips. "Interest." "you owe me." "The obligations a husband should fulfill...include this too!" She was confident, her eyes wide open. Wei Ting lowered his head, and said with a maic voice in her ear: "I will make up for the rest when Ie back from the Killer League..." Su''s little bones are crisp. Fifth watch Chapter 1126: black belly Chapter 1126: ck belly Chapter 1126 Little ck Belly Two quarters of an hourter, Wei Ting, Gui Bu, Wei Ling, Ling Yun, Jing Yi, and the recovered Senior Brother Qianyao set off for the Killer League overnight. The Pce Master, Wei Xu and Wei Qing stayed behind in Baihua Pce. Jiang Guanchao is a person who holds grudges very much, and those who broke into the Killer League, including Ling Yun, are all regarded as thorns in his side. Therefore, even if Ling Yun is Xia Houqing''s direct son, don''t expect Jiang Guanchao to give Yun Lin face. "What are the odds?" asked the ghost. "I don''t know." Wei Ling shook his head. Ghost Horror: "I''m asking Xiao Qi." Wei Ling: "Oh." Wei Ting said: "Less than 30%." Gui Bu frowned: "Jiang Guanchao is so stubborn?" Wei Ting: "I mean the odds of meeting Jiang Guanchao." Ghost terror: "..." Wei Ting said: "The possibility of Jiang Guanchao supporting Lingyun is less than 10%." Ghost Horror and Wei Ling gasped. Jing Yi: "Then if the city lord really passed the position of city lord to Ling Yun, wouldn''t Jiang Guanchao obey Ling Yun?" Wei Ting thought for a while, and said: "One day, maybe he will listen, but let him support Ling Yun topete for the position of city lord, he will never agree easily." Wei Ling curled his lips: "It''s better to let him be killed by Xia Houyi!" Having said that, he actually understood in his heart that with Jiang Guanchao and the Killer League, if Jiang Guanchao died, the Killer League would gradually be Xia Houyi''s possession. The lesser of two evils. "Why do you still insist on doing something that is almost impossible?" Ling Yun spoke softly. Gui Bu recklessly said: "This is the morale of the Wei family!" Wei Rokuro made a fist! Jing Yi also clenched his fist! Wei Ting looked at him gratified: the son is so good. Jing Yi''s face darkened: Draw your sword! - The moon is dark and the wind is high. A carriage quickly left the City Lord''s Mansion and embarked on the only way to the Killer League. The carriage was jolting so badly that Manager Chang''s intestines were about to burst. Canng supported him and said, "Godfather, why don''t we rest for a while?" Steward Chang said with a pale face: "No... Since the second grandpa already knows the whereabouts of the city lord''s seal, he will rush to the Killer League without stopping. We can''t let them get there first!" Canng gave him a meaningful look: "It''s just a bitter godfather." Steward Chang clutched his stomach in pain: "It''s okay...my old life...death is not a pity..." The wolf sneered. - After Wei Ting and his party set off, Su Xiaoxiaoy on the bed, tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep. Thinking of Wei Ting''s words before leaving, Su Xiaoxiao''s ears were numb, and she rolled back and forth hugging the pillow. In the yard, the ve-killer was throwing high with Wei Xiaobao again, and Wei Xiaobaoughed loudly. Su Xiaoxiao threw the pillow away, got out of bed, opened the door and walked out. In the next room, the saint opened her eyes and also lifted the quilt and came out. Su Xiaoxiao took the saint to the dungeon of Baihua Pce. Currently, there is only one prisoner in the dungeonthe oiran in green from Drunken Life Dreams Pavilion. Su Xiaoxiao knew her name, Qing''er. Part of her power was sucked by the saint, and half of it was given to her, mainly to fight against the scorching energy in her body, otherwise she would have died long ago. She ate, drank, and slept well in the dungeon of Baihua Pce. After a while, her face became round. When Su Xiaoxiao went to see her, she was sitting cross-legged on the ground, pinching the flesh on her waist with a bitter expression on her face. "Cough." Su Xiaoxiao cleared her throat. Qing''er immediately withdrew her hand and looked at Su Xiaoxiao indifferently: "What are you doing here? You don''t sleep most of the night." Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows and said, "Aren''t you asleep?" Qing''er didn''t bother arguing with her: "I want to drink water, I''ve been calling for a long time, and there isn''t even a guard disciple!" Su Xiaoxiao said lightly: "Looking at you during the day is tiring enough, why, do you still want people to watch over you at night?" The corner of Qing''er''s mouth twitched. I have never seen a dungeon that does not look like a dungeon. Su Xiaoxiao opened the cell door. Qing''er was stunned, looking at the iron chain that would fall off as soon as he pulled it: "No, it''s not locked?" Su Xiaoxiao walked in calmly: "Yes." Qing''er: "..." What kind of weird ce is Baihua Pce? Even the cell door is not locked? No wonder your dungeon is empty, because all the prisoners have run away! Su Xiaoxiao sat down opposite her. The saint is in sync with Su Xiaoxiao, but she sits like a serious little frog. Su Xiaoxiao said: "You have been arrested in Baihua Pce for so long, it seems that your lord has never sent anyone to rescue you." Qing''er said: "Stop provoking my rtionship with the lord." Su Xiaoxiao shook her index finger: "No, I''m here to tell you a good news about your lord." Qing''er looked at Su Xiaoxiao suspiciously. Su Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "Your lord has be the city lord, but he doesn''t have the city lord''s seal in his hand. I used the city lord''s seal to trick him into the Killer League, and he will soon die in the hands of Jiang Guanchao." Qing''er looked deeply at Su Xiaoxiao, and snorted coldly: "My lord will not be fooled." Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "I can''t be fooled, the seal of the lord of the city is in my hands, as long as I take out the order of the lord of the city, the four major factions will all order for me, and your lord is dead!" Qing''er disdainfully scoffed: "It''s so stupid! You are really the lord who has nned for so many years, and you will lose to a mere city lord seal? Tianyutang and Qianji Pavilion have already been the lords, only you Baihua Pce and Killer League are stubborn! Wait for the lord to get rid of it!" You, no one in the entire Qianshan Ind dares to contend with him!" Su Xiaoxiao hehe said: "Don''t daydream, Lou Bufan is dead, how can Xia Houyi control Qianji Pavilion? As for Tianyutang, it''s even more impossible. Who doesn''t know that Ji Minglou has a deep love for my mother, how could he Are you willing to attack my mother''s Baihua Pce?" Qing''er said arrogantly: "Lou Bufan is dead, but his son is still there. The wife of the pavilion master can kill her husband, but can she also kill her son? And you said Ji Minglou, his mother Min Ningwan The person who is the lord, didn''t you already know?" Su Xiaoxiao smiled with satisfaction: "Thank you for the news." Qing''er''s smile froze: "You''re talking to me!" Su Xiaoxiao waved his hand: "I''ll go first." Qing''er became angry with embarrassment: "You despicable and shameless woman! You don''t sleep in the middle of the night, and you deliberately trick me!" Su Xiaoxiao left without looking back. Qing''er suddenly raised her fist. The saint stood in front of her, looking at her expressionlessly. Qing''er gritted her teeth, retracted her fist, and mmed it on the ground! Hateful. Eating too much recently, my brain is oily! Even alertness has be worse! Wait, the woman said the cell doors here are unlocked. Hurry up and escape to inform the lord! After the saintess left, Qing''er rushed over to grab the chain. But she pulled down, but it couldn''t move at all. Ahhh! This hateful woman! Lied to her again and again! ! "Second brother." After Su Xiaoxiao returned to Feiyun Pce, she told Wei Qing what she got from Qing''er. Wei Qing was not surprised. Although he came to the indte and has not confronted Xia Houyi head-on, from the words of several people, it is not difficult to infer that this person is extremely powerful and has extremely high methods. Six more Chapter 1127: Arrive at the League of Killers Chapter 1127: Arrive at the League of Killers Chapter 1127 Arriving at the Killer League Wei Qing said: "Xia Houyi is not someone who just sits and waits to die. He sent people to the Killer League, and he has already started this step of the n... The current n is to prevent Xia Houyi from controlling Tianyutang and Qianji Pavilion." Su Xiaoxiaozheng nodded: "I still have a little friendship with Mrs. Tai of Qianji Pavilion. It''s not toote. I''ll go find her right away, Tianyutang..." "I go." The voice of the pce lord suddenly appeared behind Su Xiaoxiao and Wei Qing. The two turned around and looked at her together in the night. "Mother." "Pce Master." The two greeted each other. The pce lord spent a lot of internal energy warming and nourishing the ghost concubine''s tendons, and looked a little haggard. Su Xiaoxiao came to her quickly and looked at her distressedly: "Mother." Gong took the initiative to move the corners of his lips: "Mother is fine, I heard what you just said, I will go to find Ji Minglou." Su Xiaoxiao thought for a while, and said: "Mother, why don''t I go to Hall Master Ji, and you go to see Mrs. Lou Tai." The pce lord stroked the top of her hair: "You can''t persuade him." Wei Qing didn''t know about the rtionship between the pce lord and Ji Minglou, but at this moment he vaguely guessed something unusual. Wei Qing said: "Pce Master, I will go with you." The pce lord looked at her fixedly: "You stay, your talents should be used where they should be used." It was the first time that Wei Qing saw Bole''s trustworthiness in the eyes of a person in the rivers andkes. He immediately cupped his hands, bowed and saluted: "This junior takes orders!" The pce lord looked at the boundless night, and the breeze blew by, shaking her purple skirt. "I have never been out of Qianshan Ind. If Baihua Pce can survive the disaster this time, can you take me out of the ind to have a look?" The night is quiet. The saint carried Su Xiaoxiao on her back, rising and falling on the roof as lightly as a swallow. The wind is blowing. The strange thing is that Su Xiaoxiao, who was tossing and turning on the bed and unable to fall asleep, was feeling sleepy right now. No wonder Wei Xiaobao is always rocked to sleep... As soon as the thought shed through, Su Xiaoxiaoy on the back of the saint, drooling and fell asleep. The saint walked lightly. When arriving at Qianji Pavilion, it happened that a shadow came out from the side door of Qianji Pavilion. The holy girl jumped onto a big tree with Su Xiaoxiao, who was sleeping soundly on her back, on her toes. Shadow seemed to have sensed something, and raised his head vigntly. A crow pped its wings and flew away from the branch. "It turned out to be a bird." Shadow left without looking back. When the shadows werepletely gone, the five tigers disguised as little crows flew back to the branches again, and said to the saint who was one with the night, "Crack, h!" It is right to let you wear ck clothes! The saint hates ck clothes. - After Lou Bufan passed away, his eldest son inherited the position of Pavilion Master, and the eldest daughter-inw became the new Pavilion Master''s wife. Mrs. Lou justy down for a while, her eyes were slightly closed, and she said lightly: "Since you are here, why don''t you show up?" Dodododo! The Five Tigers politely knocked on the door with their beaks... er no, knocked on the window. Madam Lou: "Juste in." The saint opened the window and jumped in with Su Xiaoxiao on her back. The five tigers also pped their wings and flew in. Mrs. Lou Tai knew this puppet, and also guessed who was being carried on her back. As for the extra little crow, she didn''t care. "The second youngdy came to the door in the middle of the night, what''s your business?" What responded to Mrs. Lou was a series of even breathing sounds. Mrs. Lou Tai: "..." When Su Xiaoxiao woke up, it was already daylight. She rubbed her eyes and sat up in a jerk. "woke up?" Mrs. Lou Tai''s cold voice came from the side, "Is my bed still sleepable?" Su Xiaoxiao nodded numbly: "Good sleep." Mrs. Lou Tai: "..." Su Xiaoxiao cleared her throat, lifted the quilt and got out of bed, and said with a smile: "You are so kind, just wake me up, and let me sleep all night." Doesn''t Mrs. Lou want to call? Its a certain puppet that doesnt allow it to bark! Mrs. Lou Tai said tly: "Second Young Madam, I seem to have mentioned to you that the transaction between us has long since ended, and there is no longer any rtionship." Su Xiaoxiao said: "I didn''te here this time to make a deal with Mrs. Tai, but to sell Mrs. Tai as a favor for the sake of the previous transaction." Mrs. Lou said: "Don''t say it so nicely, whose favor is not sure." Ginger is old and spicy. Su Xiaoxiao said without changing his face: "The city lord had already established an heir before the ident, and that person is not Xia Houyi." Mrs. Lou Tai''s expression didn''t change much. Su Xiaoxiao is not surprised, these people are fine, if they can''t guess that Xia Houyi is usurping the throne, it will be unreasonable. Its just that it doesnt matter whether Xia Houqing is the city lord or Xia Houyi is the city lord, as long as they dont harm their own interests, they dont care. Mrs. Lou Tai said indifferently: "The position of pavilion master has long been handed over to my son. He has made his own decisions about Qianji Pavilion. It is useless for you to find me." Su Xiaoxiaodao: "What if... the Killer League, Baihua Pce and Tianyutang support the new city lord at the same time? Mrs. Tai thinks, with the strength of Qianji Pavilion, can it deal with the three major factions?" Mrs. Lou Tai sneered: "Girl, is it your first day to walk the world as an old man? There are really three major factions behind you, why do you still need toe to the old man?" Su Xiaoxiao said neither humble nor overbearing: "To tell you the truth, I only came to remind you for the sake of killing ves. Otherwise, what does the life and death of Qianji Pavilion have to do with me? My eldest brother is the next city lord, wait to clean up After Xia Houyi, reward what should be rewarded, and kill what should be killed. There is no Qianji Pavilion on the ind, and there are many sects that want to rece it. This is all I have to say, so Mrs. Tai can do it for herself!" Madam Lou squinted her eyes, looked at her back without turning her head, and said: "I will give you two days at most, and if you can''t move the rescuers from the Killer League tomorrow, you can prepare a coffin for yourself." . Su paused in his small steps. So, Xia Houyi willunch an attack on the Baihua Pce tomorrow at you time? Wei Ting, you must seed. - After a whole night of ups and downs, Manager Chang lost half of his life. Finally, they arrived at the foot of the Killer League. Recently, the Killer League has stepped up its guard, and many disciples have been sent to guard the foot of the mountain. But after Xia Houyi became the lord of the city, she only put Chang Guanshi under house arrest, and did not remove her position as Chang Guanshi. When Steward Chang showed the token of the Chief Steward of the City Lord''s Mansion, the disciples of the Killer League immediately took him and the wolf up the mountain. On the other side, Wei Ting and his party were not so lucky. Several people stood at the foot of the cold and windy mountain, looking at the cliff covered with thorns, feeling the deep breath of death. Wei Ling twitched the corner of his mouth: "No way... how much is this against us?" Gui Ji asked, "Is this where you went upst time?" Wei Ling nodded: "Yes, climb up from here, and carry Su Xuan down from here." But now I cant climb it anymore. The thorns all over the mountain wall are more than ten feet high. If I cant climb halfway, there are only bones left. Ling Yun said: "Then go through the main entrance." seven more Chapter 1128: identity exposure Chapter 1128: identity exposure Chapter 1128 Identity Exposure Wei Ling was startled, and pointed to his nose: "Is there any mistake? How many of us...go to the main entrance? We won''t be able to go up after three days and three nights!" Wei Ting smiled: "With our identity, of course it is not easy to go up, but if it is someone from the City Lord''s Mansion..." As he spoke, he unpacked the baggage he brought down from the carriage, took out a human skin mask and put it on his face, and his voice turned sharply, "Can''t we go up the mountain like this?" Wei Ling was dumbfounded. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would never believe it. Xiaoqi imitated Qiu Lao''s voice and posture, and she couldn''t see any ws at all! "Hair hair!" Wei Ling added. "have." Wei Ting took out a white hair from the bag. Gui Ji looked at Smelly Brother''s equipment, then looked at the cliff full of thorns, and asked doubtfully, "Do you guess that we will go up or not?" Wei Ting recovered his voice: "I didn''t guess it, it''s just that I like to make two-handed preparations." Ghost frowned: Why does this tone sound familiar? Wei Ting said: "Go to the carriage, and I have prepared clothes for you." Wei Ling and You Rongyan: "As expected of my brother!" He jumped up suddenly and rode on Wei Ting''s back. Wei Ting was hit by him and staggered, almost fell into a pig''s head! "Sixth brother!" Wei Ting gritted his teeth. Wei Ling was very happy. Gui Bu noticed that Wei Ting''s aura was not quite right. "Whats wrong with you?" he asked. Wei Ting said: "It''s all right." Gui Ji squeezed his wrist: "Your pulse is wrong." Wei Ting jokingly said, "Brother, when did you be a doctor?" Senior Brother Qianyao also stretched out his hand and pinched Wei Ting''s other wrist: "Second Young Master, have you been injured recently?" "No." Wei Ting withdrew his two wrists, "It was because of Brother Six, he was so heavy...he must have eaten too much recently!" "I don''t have one." Wei Ling said. "gone." Wei Ting waved his hand and quickened his pace. Gui Bu exchanged a look with Senior Brother Qianyao, and followed him tacitly. In the carriage, several people changed into the clothes of the guards of the City Lord''s Mansion, and Ling Yun took off the mask on his face. Wei Ting took out several human skin masks and handed them to several people: "Put them on." Ling Yun looked disgusted, but still put it on. A group of people came to the foot of the mountain guarded by the disciples of the Killer League. Wei Ting showed the elder badge given to him by Elder Qiu, imitating Elder Qiu''s voice and said: "I want to see your leader." The disciples of the Killer League are all lost. What''s the big day today? Wave after wave of people from the City Lord''s Mansion came? The elder''s order is true, and Elder Qiu and the others have seen it before. The disciples were released. Hoo. Wei Ling heaved a sigh of relief while prodding secretly. It''s a bit exciting! The mountains of Killer League are real peaks, with beautiful scenery and rugged mountain roads. Wei Ting, these martial arts practitioners, did not have much problem, but Ling Yun suffered. His legs seemed to be filled with lead, and every step he took seemed to use the strength of his whole body. Wei Ting nced back at him and walked towards him. Just as he was about to carry him, Gui Bu squatted down in front of him: "Come up." Ling Yun hesitated for a moment, but did not refuse. Gui Bu carried him on his back, and walked on the mountain road like walking on the ground: "Let''s say it first, I love my brother." Xiao Qi was injured. He couldn''t let Xiao Qi waste any more energy. He definitely didn''t carry this guy voluntarily! It was rare for Ling Yun not to argue with him. Its not that I dont want to, its that Im exhausted and have no energy to speak. Although they didn''t ask the disciples of the Killer League just now, whether Guanshi Chang had gone up the mountain, judging from the reactions of several people, it was not difficult to guess that the people from the City Lord''s Mansion had alreadye to the Killer League. "Got to go faster." Wei Ting said. Gui Ji asked: "Can you hold on?" Wei Ting said seriously: "I can hold on." Gui Ji said: "That''s good." Everyone quickened their pace. During this period, I met many disciples of the Assassin League, and they all got through safely. Just when they were about to reach the gate of the Killer League, something unexpected happened. A few disciples of Jiang Guanchao went down the mountain to handle errands, and met them directly. Unfortunately, Jiang Guanchao''s seventh disciple is a master of disguise who is known on the ind as the Lord of Thousand Faces. He saw through everyone''s disguise technique at a nce, and asked vigntly: "Who are you? What is the intention of the person pretending to be the City Lord''s Mansion?" As soon as they heard that some of them were fakes, the rest of them also raised rm bells. Fifth Senior Sister Liu Zhen''er and Fourth Senior Brother Chen Yu immediately drew their swords from their waists, and Eighth Senior Brother Ning Rufeng''s sword was also unsheathed immediately. Liu Zhen''er sniffed against the direction of the wind, and frowned: "He Sanghua...you are from Baihua Pce! Your Baihua Pce has provoked the Killer League several times. We haven''t troubled you yet, so you send it yourself. Coming to the door!" Seeing that the matter was exposed, Wei Ling simply stopped pretending, took off the ufortable human skin mask, and said to several people: "Hey! We are here to help you! Do you know that your master is in danger?" Liu Zhen''er''s eyes turned cold: "You still have the face to mention my master! My master was seriously injured by your Baihua Pce! If you don''t take this revenge, you are not a gentleman! Die!" After she finished speaking, she unceremoniously shed at Wei Ling with a sword. Wei Ling raised his right arm to block her long sword. "Hiss" What a heavy sword! Wei Ling''s shoulder went numb. Wei Ting fought against Liu Zhener. Right now, he can clearly feel that Liu Zhener''s martial arts have greatly improvedpared to a few months ago. Not only Liu Zhen''er, but also the breath of the rest of them was stronger than before. As expected of the League of Killers. Lang Jun Qianmian said: "Fifth Senior Sister, leave this person to me, don''t dirty Senior Sister''s hands." Wei Ling frowned: "Hey! You are dirty! You are dirty from head to toe!" Wei Ting said to Wei Ling: "His weakness lies in the lower hand!" During the martial artspetition, Su Mo fought against him. He is good at disguise, his hands are extremely flexible, and he can catch Su Mo''s sword with his bare hands. If he is dominated by him and bes passive, he will easily die in the hands of his Qianying. "okay!" Wei Ling leaped up like a green onion on drynd, dodging his Qianying hand. Immediately, hended firmly and kicked his lower body! Bang! A treasured sword stood in front of Lord Thousand Faces. The body of the knife was kicked out of a curved arc by the huge force of the foot, and then quickly bounced back. Wei Ling did a backflip andnded firmly. Ning Rufeng held the treasured sword and stood side by side with Lord Thousand Faces. Jing Yi also pulled off the human skin mask on his face, and coldly drew his sword. Ning Rufeng winked at Wei Ling. Fortunately, at the critical moment, Wei Ling did not lose the chain. He understood quickly, and shouted loudly on the spot: "Jing Yi and I stop them, hurry over!" Wei Ting made a decisive decision: "Let''s go!" Liu Zhen''er said coldly: "I''ll see who dares to go there!" Brother Qianyao came out and said seriously, "You go first." Liu Zhen''er looked at Chen Yu on the other side: "Senior brother, stop them!" eight more Chapter 1129: five tigers Chapter 1129: five tigers Chapter 1129 Five Tigers Brother Qianyao moved his body and blocked Chen Yu. Ghost Horror carried Ling Yun on his back, and Wei Ting quickly rushed towards the top of the mountain. Liu Zhen''er looked at Senior Brother Qianyao coldly: "Aren''t you the disciple who was injured and retired when he didn''t y? You are not very capable, but you are not small!" Brother Qianyao said calmly and calmly: "To deal with you two, my little ability is enough!" Liu Zhen''er snorted: "Arrogance!" She shed at Senior Brother Qianyao. To Liu Zhener''s surprise, Senior Brother Qianyao easily caught her sword. She frowned, turned her wrist, and shed across the opponent''s neck. Brother Qianyao blocked her wrist with his backhand, and immediately tapped his bow finger, hitting her elbow. Her arm went numb, and even the weapon dropped. Chen Yu saw that something was wrong, and immediately used lightness kung fu to drag Liu Zhen''er two feet away. Liu Zhen''er gasped: "Fourth Senior Brother..." Chen Yu looked at Senior Brother Qianyao with deep eyes: "You are not his opponent, I will fight with you." The first sentence is to Liu Zhener, and the second sentence is to Senior Brother Qianyao. Brother Qianyao said: "Okay." Chen Yu said coldly: "If you lose, I will put you in the death row of the Killer League." Brother Qianyao said: "What if you lose?" Chen Yu said: "I haven''t seen you all today." Liu Zhen''er''s face changed slightly: "Fourth senior brother! They must be cheating when theye to the Killer League!" Wei Ling, who was fighting Qianmian Langjun, yelled: "I''m lying to you, sir! I said I''m here to help you! Your master is about to be assassinated! Hurry up and stop it!" Liu Zhen''er snorted coldly: "You are the assassins!" I can''t tell, so I can only type. Wei Ling fights with Qianmian Langjun, Ning Rufeng, and Jing Yi. Chen Yu also started a duel with Senior Brother Qianyao. In the past two months, several of Jiang Guanchao''s disciples did not go out to pick up tasks. Except for taking turns going down the mountain to buy medicine, the rest of the time they were all practicing martial arts in retreat. Everyone has greatly increased their skills. If they had rescued Su Xuan that day and met Liu Zhener and Chen Yu today, they might not have gone so smoothly. "Brother! Be careful!" Wei Ling was taken aback by the fight between the two, and Chen Yu''s sword pierced Senior Brother Qianyao''s arm just half an inch away. However, Senior Brother Qianyao did not panic at all. Everything seemed to be within his expectations. He suddenly mped Chen Yu''s wrist sideways, changed the hilt of the sword from his right hand to his left hand, and broke Chen Yu''s de with one blow! Chen Yu was surprised. His left hand...is stronger than his right hand! He pped Senior Brother Qianyao with his palm. Brother Qianyao quickly pushed away: "You are the first person to force me to use my left hand." Chen Yu is not yet the most powerful apprentice under Jiang Guanchao. Killer League is powerful, he is convinced. A trace of surprise shed across Liu Zhener''s eyes. Since the master was injured and returned, the fourth senior brother has been practicing martial arts diligently, and he is the one who has improved the most among all the senior brothers. Unexpectedly, the weapon was broken by Yunshuang''s first disciple with a sword. She frowned and said, "Fourth Senior Brother, I''ll help you!" Chen Yudan said: "No, this is a duel between me and him!" The Killer League has a strict hierarchy, and she has to listen to her senior brother. She turned her head to look at the seventh and eighth junior brothers, and decided to help them eradicate the other two people from Baihua Pce. Ning Rufeng was fighting openly, but was actually releasing water, and it seemed that he was about to exhaust the strength of Lord Qianmian, but Liu Zhener joined him unexpectedly. Ning Rufeng has a toothache. Can''t help, really can''t help. "oops-" He fell to the ground, "Sister, help me!" Liu Zhen''er was about to cut Jing Yi with one sword, so she took the sword back in anger: "I''m making youzy! Don''t practice hard!" With Ning Rufeng and Si Ni, Liu Zhen''er was always held back, unable to disy her full strength. Wei Ling and Jing Yi also went on the road, and when they had the opportunity to carry out a fatal sneak attack on Qianmian Langjun and Liu Zhener, they never killed them. The two sides are so exhausted. On the other hand, the duel between Chen Yu and Senior Brother Qianyao was absolutely straightforward, every move was a killer move! However, after Gui Bu, Wei Ting, and Ling Yun left quickly, they ran into You Ming, Jiang Guanchao''s third disciple, not long after. You Ming heard the fight halfway up the mountain, so he rushed over to take a look. Looking at the sweating faces of the three of them, I vaguely guessed that "the visitor was not kind". You Ming looked at Wei Ting and Gui Bu: "You are not Elder Qiu, nor are you a guard of the City Lord''s Mansion, the one on your back has no martial arts." Gui Bu said to Wei Ting: "Xiaoqi, you go first." Wei Ting carried Ling Yun on his back: "Okay, brother, be careful, this guy is a bit difficult." Gui Ji said lightly: "My Throat Sealing Sword has never encountered a difficult person." Wei Ting shed past You Ming with Ling Yun on his back. Nether did not stop. Ling Yun said: "I can walk by myself." Wei Ting said: "I will carry you faster." Ling Yun asked: "Are you in such a hurry, are you worried about Jiang Guanchao''s life, or are you worried about something else?" Wei Ting stared and said: "I don''t worry about Xia Houyi, he is a lunatic, and no one knows what crazy behavior he made suddenly. Solve the matter of the Killer League as soon as possible, so as not to have long nights and dreams!" Wei Ting is a cautious person. As it turned out, he was right to be concerned. Not long after Su Xiaoxiao came back from Qianji Pavilion, Lu Aotian brought news: Xia Houyi just issued a summoning order to the martial arts on the ind, and they will attack Baihua Pce tonight at Youshi! "You hour tonight! Twelve hours earlier!" Su Xiaoxiao made a fist. Chu Feifeng and Princess Hui''an were sitting in the room. Wei Qing went to work. Sincest night has been busy until now, the disciples have been divided into several groups, and after one group is busy, another group is reced. Only he was there the whole time, without closing his eyes for a while. Chu Feifeng asked suspiciously: "Is Mrs. Lou''s information wrong, or Xia Houyi temporarily changed her decision?" Su Xiaoxiao pondered: "It should be changed temporarily, you madman!" Ms. Lou Tai''s character is trustworthy. Although the two are not in the same camp, the other party still doesn''t bother to lie to her as a junior. It can only be said that Xia Houyi''s crazy criticism is simply crazy to the extreme,pletely unreasonable. Princess Hui''an asked: "Master Yun went outst night and hasn''te back until now. Could something happen?" Chu Feifeng also had this concern: "I am familiar with Tianyutang, I will go and have a look." Su Xiaoxiao paused, and said solemnly: "Sister-inw, with the martial arts of the Mistress of the Pce, if something happens to her, you probably won''t be able to help her. Let the five tigers go." The five tigers'' hairs exploded! Grandpa, grandma! Even the Immortals and Pce Masters cant handle it, the birds family wont send the baptism (death)! Su Xiaoxiao: "Ten pieces of bird food." The five tigers hold back. Su Xiaoxiao: "Twenty pieces, the same price!" The five tigers threw their little wings angrily: "Hey!" make a deal! Brother Diao! Brother Eagle! Brother Crow! Show the g! Set off! The ck crow held a five (withered) tiger (zero) big (tree) g (leaf) in its mouth, escorted the boss army, and set off majestically. A momentter, the five tigers flew back on the golden eagle car, rubbed their little wings innocently, and asked weakly, "Hey hey hey?" Where is Tianyutang? Su Xiaoxiao: "..." Nine more Chapter 1130: Four Tigers Flying Five Tigers Chapter 1130: Four Tigers Flying Five Tigers Chapter 1130 Four tigers lead five flying tigers Wei Ting entered the Killer League with Ling Yun on his back. Naturally, it is not open to walk in. Fortunately, with his current lightness kung fu, it is not a problem to deceive ordinary Assassin League disciples. "Did you feel weird?" Ling Yun asked. "What do you mean?" Wei Tingdao. Ling Yun recalled: "The Nether didn''t stop us just now." Wei Ting paused, looked ahead, raised his eyebrows and said, "Well, the case has been solved." Ling Yun took a closer look and saw Jiang Guanchao''s first disciple Qi Yao. The reason why You Ming dared to let them in was because there was someone more powerful waiting here. Ling Yun sighed: "This trip is endless, please let me down." Wei Ting put Ling Yun down. Qi Yao asked sharply, "Young Pce Master of Baihua Pce, why don''t you show your true colors?" Ling Yun took off the human skin mask and stuffed it into Wei Ting''s arms. Wei Ting frowned. Qi Yao looked at Wei Ting who was disguised as Mr. Qiu again: "And you, the youngest son of the Wei family." Wei Ting said casually, "Call me General Wei." "snort." Qi Yao snorted coldly, "You still dare toe to the Killer League, are you here to die?" Ling Yun looked at him fixedly: "We are here to negotiate peace with Killer League." Qi Yao said coldly: "Peace talks? After killing half of my master''s life?" Wei Ting said: "Obviously your master went to kill my father first, swords have no eyes, my father spared your master''s life, it is already the most benevolent." Qi Yao said: "So, should I be grateful to you?" Wei Ting hesitated to speak, decided not to quarrel with him, and said earnestly: "Chang Guanshi went to see your master, right? Go and inform your master, and tell him to be more careful." Qi Yao said coldly: "Do you think I will be dismissed by you?" Wei Ting said helplessly: "These days...why no one believes the truth? The guard brought by Manager Chang is Xia Houyi''s minion, and he wants to kill your master! Why don''t you hurry up and save people?" Qi Yao said solemnly: "Master has ordered that no one should disturb him." Wei Ting tightly clenched his fists: "You members of the Killer League... are even tougher than ve killers! It seems that you will not be able to pass without defeating you! Let''s make a move!" Qi Yao: "Overthinking one''s abilities." "Get out of the way!" After Wei Ting finished speaking to Ling Yun, the muscles of his legs tensed, he jumped with his waist down, and gave Qi Yaoshi a hard punch. Qi Yao sped Wei Ting''s fist with one palm! The moment the fists and palms met, two invisible internal forces mmed into each other''s body, wandering wantonly in the veins! Qi Yao violently forced out his inner strength! Wei Ting flew upside down, did a backflip, and barelynded on the top of a tree. Immediately afterwards, he felt a pain in his chest and spat out a mouthful of blood. Ling Yun frowned. Qi Yao looked at him coldly: "You are injured, yet you dare toe to die." Ling Yun looked at Wei Ting strangely. He remembered that when Wei Ting, Su Mo, Su Li, and Jing Yi left Baihua Pce, they were not injured. Could it be that something happened at the ghost mother-inw''s ce, or on the way back? Su Mo and Su Li stayed because Su Xuan needed the blood of the two brothers? Wei Ting wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth: "I have already said that I am here to save people. If you don''t believe me, what can I do?" Qi Yao grasped the hilt of the sword. Ling Yun said: "He was injured, and you still use weapons, don''t you think it''s a little bit of taking advantage of others?" Qi Yao said coldly: "I am a killer, and what I want is to take advantage of others." He drew out his long sword and shed at Wei Ting mercilessly. Wei Ting used the meteor step, flipped in the air, and jumped onto another big tree. The tree was split in half, and the remaining sword energy split thewn into a deep gully. Wei Ting''s spine felt a chill: "What a terrifying sword energy." Qi Yao''s moves were extremely fast, and there was no room for Wei Ting to fight back at all. Wei Ting could only dodge repeatedly with meteor steps. But this is not the way to go on. Suddenly, Ling Yun shot three pear blossom darts at Qi Yao. "Small tricks." Qi Yao shed across the sky, and the pear blossom dart was turned into powder by the sword energy. Wei Ting took the opportunity to kick him in the chest. However, he only got his sword. What a fast move! Wei Ting took advantage of his strength to leap, kicked on the big tree behind him, turned around in the air, like a writhing dragon, and shed at him with his palm. Just as Qi Yao drew out his sword to cut off his palm, Wei Ting suddenly stayed in the air and shot out a dagger! Qi Yao''s pupils shrank, and he turned sideways to avoid it. The dagger shed past his long hair. A strand of blue silk was chopped off and scattered on thewn melodiously. Qi Yao''s face darkened, the long sword came out of his hand, and shot directly at Wei Ting''s heart! At almost the same moment, he predicted Wei Ting''s defense, stepped into the air with a few steps, and blocked Wei Ting''s retreat. Wei Ting either received a sword or a punch from him, and couldn''t dodge. Wei Ting gritted his teeth, blocked with both arms, and chose thetter. Click! He heard the slight fracture of the forearm. In thest martial arts tournament, this guy was clearly not that strong... But this general is not weak! "Then who! If you don''te out again, I''m really going to die! Believe it or not, I went back and let my grandmother beat you?!" Qi Yao''s eyes paused. In an instant, a man in a white hat descended from the sky, grabbed Wei Ting''s shoulder, and pulled him back. At the same time, he pped Qi Yao fiercely! Two people touch each other instantly! Wei Ting knelt on the ground, vomiting blood: "Is it because I don''t howl... You will never show up in your life..." Bai Lichen asked authentically: "When did you find out?" Wei Ting gasped and said, "The martial arts tournament." Bailichen: "Oh, it''s so early." Wei Ting stood up with difficulty: "This guy is in your hands!" Bai Lichen looked him up and down: "Are you sure you look like this, you can go to see Jiang Guanchao?" Wei Ting wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth, and said with deep eyes: "I must see him." Bai Lichen said: "Go east, there is a small garden, through it is the back door of the leader''s bedroom." Qi Yao looked at Bai Lichen suspiciously: "Who are you?" Bai Lichen took off his bamboo hat and said calmly, "I haven''t seen you for many years, Qi Yao." Ling Yun and Wei Ting came to the small garden. Wei Ting suddenly supported a stone table, bowed again and spat out a mouthful of blood. Ling Yun asked strangely: "How bad are you hurt?" Wei Ting gritted his teeth: "It''s not too heavy." Ling Yun looked at his body that could hardly stand up straight: "Is this not too heavy?" Wei Ting said indifferently: "I can''t die." Ling Yun took out a small porcin bottle from his wide sleeve and handed it to him: "Here, wound medicine." Wei Ting wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth: "No need." Ling Yun was even more puzzled: "Don''t you take medicine when you''re so injured?" Wei Ting suppressed the breath that was about to explode in his veins: "Let''s go, time is running out." - The cold wind is bleak. The four tigers led the way and brought the five tigers and their small army to the vicinity of Tianyu Hall. If you want to ask how the four tigers know Tianyutang, you have to kill the door. The two sects are not far away, otherwise Chu Feifeng would not have happened to meet Lu Aotian. When the four tigers went to the fire-killing gate, they were always stared at by the gang of starving ghosts. Every time, they turned to the gate of Tianyu Hall to suppress their shock. The five tigers fluttered their little wings: "Gee! Grumble!" I''m going in, find a ce to hide yourself! Grandpa, grandma! Tianyutang also has hunting dogs! The little marshal of the five tigers mmed his little wings angrily,manding the golden eagle, falcon, ck crow and hounds to mediate to the death. At this moment, the four tigers raised their noble heads and walked up the steps with graceful steps. It raises its hooves. Knock knock knock! The door was opened. When the boy saw Sihu, his eyes lit up: "It''s you! You haven''te for a long time!" Then the four tigers went in openly. Fight with the hound and kill the five tigers with feathers all over: "???" Ten more. There are still a few chapters, and I will write them at dawn. Chapter 1131: 1131 The most powerful four tigers Chapter 1131: 1131 The most powerful four tigers Chapter 1131 Chapter 1131 The best four tigers Dark and damp chamber. The pce lord meditated on the ground indifferently. She and Ji Minglou have been trapped here for a long time. She doesn''t know how long, but it should be dawn outside. Ji Minglou groped carefully on the wall again, but still couldn''t open the mechanism of the secret room. He hit the thick stone wall with a fist. The pce lord said lightly: "I advise you to save some effort." Ji Minglou sat down on the ground with **** fists: "Why..." The pce lord snorted: "She is your mother, why do you ask me?" Last night she came to look for Ji Minglou, wanting to tell him that it was Xia Houyi''s wolf ambition, hoping that he would fight against the enemy together with her, but unexpectedly met his mother who drugged him. She knocked out the medicine he just drank with one palm. Min Ningwan took the opportunity to pull the trap, causing the two of them to fall into the secret room together. Min Ningwan said that she did this for his own good, she knew that he would not be an enemy of Baihua Pce, but if she didn''t do this, Tianyutang would be a thorn in the side of the city lord. After the matter is done, she will let him out. Ji Minglou said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, I got you into trouble." The pce lord said indifferently: "No need, I came to find you." Ji Minglou seemed to have been drained of all his strength, and he was very depressed: "Did you know that my mother was secretly working for Xia Houyi?" "Yes." The pce lord admitted generously, "I came here today to tell you about this, but I didn''t expect you to find out by yourself, which would save me from wasting my tongue. Don''t ask me, why didn''t I tell you earlier, I said it You have to be willing to believe it." Ji Minglou did not refute, but asked, "How much more do you know?" The pce lord leaned against the wall and muttered: "Which aspect are you referring to?" Ji Ming said: "All of them." Pce Master said: "That''s something to say, what is rted to your mother is that your mother participated in framing Xia Houqing." Ji Minglou asked: "If Yun Lin bes the city lord, will he forgive my mother?" Pce Master said: "It depends on whether your mother is involved in other things." Ji Minglou was silent. The pce lord continued: "Don''t rely on Xia Houyi by chance, your mother betrayed him and hid half of the treasure map that Lou Bufan gave her. The treasure map was obtained by us, and we used it to plot against Xia Houzheng and Xia Houzheng." Xia Houyi. Now that half of the treasure map is back in Xia Houyi''s hands, he will not fail to guess that it is the treasure map we got from your mother. He will not let your mother go." I thought that Ji Minglou would ask, she was referring to his mother''s involvement in other things, but Ji Minglou changed the subject: "Are you and Duanmuqi husband and wife?" The pce lord asked impatiently: "What are you doing?" Ji Minglou said in a low voice: "Maybe the two of us will never be able to get out, so you just let me know." The pce lord said lightly: "So you still know you can''t get out." Since Xia Houyi will not let Min Ningwan go, she naturally wants to cut the grass and root out the root, lest Min Ningwan''s son avenge his mother in the future. Min Ningwan thinks her methods are amazing, but she doesn''t know that everything is in Xia Houyi''s calctions. Pce Master said: "His name is Wei Xu, the general of the Great Zhou." Ji Minglou suddenly said: "So...if, I mean if..." The pce lord interrupted him: "Ji Minglou, there is no if between us." During the conversation, there was a sudden vibration from the top. The Pce Master hurriedly put his ear against the wall and listened carefully. Her face sank: "Your disciple has set off! How long have we been here?" Ji Minglou also listened for a while, and said solemnly: "It''s not that we stayed too long, it''s that Xia Houyi moved too fast." "No, I want to go out!" The pce lord stood up and pped **** the top of his head! Boom! A boulder fell. Ji Minglou rushed over and protected her from rolling on the ground. The boulder hit the ce where she was standing just now, and the ground trembled three times. The pce lord pushed Ji Minglou away, stood up again and pped the top: "I want to see how thick you are!" However, as one after another boulders were sted down, cracks continued to appear on the ground of the secret room. Ji Minglou knelt on the ground, and still made a fire into the crack. When he saw the scene below, his face changed: "It can''t be smashed anymore, the ground can''t bear it anymore, the next level is the winch! It will twist people to pieces!" The pce lord regrets! "Watch out! Come here!" The boy and a fewpanions carefully guarded the four tigers and came to a rockery. Watching the disciples of Tianyutang mobilizing in full force, a trace of envy shed in their eyes. They are just thest-ss servants, not even formal disciples, and the actions of the sect usually have nothing to do with them. Because the five tigers were riding on the heads of the four tigers, their small heads stretched out and they kept looking around. After thest disciple who could be dispatched also went out, the boy and hispanions led the four tigers out from behind the rockery. The boy stroked the manes of the four tigers: "Aren''t you scared? s, the ind is going to be uneven again, but we have no right to interfere." Sihu is a frequent visitor to Tianyutang. At first they just thought the horse was beautiful and gentle, and thought it was a horse lost by a nearby hero. They fed Sihu some delicious food and let Sihu go away. In a few days, the four tigers came again. This time, it gave them a few herbs that they had never seen before, which had a miraculous effect on healing. Although they are young servants, as long as they pass the annual trials, they can be promoted to official disciples. With the medicinal herbs brought by the four tigers, they recovered faster from their injuries and practiced martial arts more vigorously. How did they know that the unremarkable herbs brought by the four tigers were forbidden items and mulberry grasses from the Baihua Pce? Sihu rubbed his head to showfort. It seems to be saying: Don''t worry, if you are admitted as a formal disciple in the future, you will be eligible to mix in! The boy smiled happily: "Do you still want to catch butterflies today?" The five tigers and birds were fried. You are so big, you still catch lucky (butterfly) butterflies! Young mind (childish)! ah! What a beautiful butterfly! What a beautiful butterfly! Five Tigers were attracted by the colorful butterflies in the small garden, and immediately pped their wings to catch them! Golden Eagle: Boss, did you forget something? The baby tigers are not interested in hunting butterflies today. They smell left and right on the ground, as if they are looking for something. Thest time it happened like this, it saved a disciple who was unconscious in the back mountain. At this time, everyone saw it like this, thinking that it had made a new discovery. Jin Diao looked at the boss who caught the butterfly and got carried away, sighed in the sound of the bird, and followed the four tigers. Following the pce master''s scent, the four tigers came to the Bichuan Pavilion of Tianyu Hall. This is the ce where the hall master practiced. Right now, the door is closed and locked. The four tigers knock on the door. "People are inside?" asked the servant. The four tigers nodded. The boy wondered: "How could anyone be injured here? Normally, no one goes in except the hall master." Boom! There was a slight tremor on the ground. Several people were taken aback! Apanion asked: "Is there really someone inside?" The four tigers mmed into the iron gate! Its head is swollen! However, the door lock did not open. It hit hard again! The boy hurriedly said: "Hey! You will get hurt like this! No, you have already been hurt!" one time! one time! Again! The four tigers hit their heads badly, and several big men couldn''t stop them. Finally, the iron chain broke, the copper lock fell off, and the four tigers rushed in. On the top of the chamber of secrets, a small crack was finally sted by the pce lord, at the cost of the ground under the feetpletely copsed. She pulled down her long belt and shot out through the top slit. She remembered the location, there was a table. With a flick of her wrist, the other end of the belt wrapped around the corner of the table. "Give me your hand!" She said to Ji Minglou. Ji Minglou grabbed her wrist. Boom! The ground copsedpletely, and the heavy mechanical winch turned, twisting the dagger that Ji Minglou identally dropped into pieces of iron. Both of them were a little frightened. Even hard daggers are like this, let alone flesh and blood? If it falls, it will only turn into a puddle of meat. However, the corner of the table could not support the weight of the two of them, and it broke with a click! Seeing that the two were about to fall into the winch and be reduced to pieces, the four tigers suddenly mmed into the door, biting the belt that was about to be pulled into the gap! Its four hooves pressed against the ground firmly, making a harsh sound, and rubbed out long marks! Eleventh watch, touch your chin, why havent you finished writing yet? Chapter 1132: recognize father Chapter 1132: recognize father Chapter 1132 Recognize father The four tigers bit the belt with all their strength and held on to the weight of the two with their two-year-old bodies. The golden eagle and the falcon flew in, and each grabbed their belts and pulled them up. The boy and hispanions didn''t dare to break in at first, but thinking of the desperate four tigers, they gritted their teeth and came in anyway. They found that the floor was cracked, a woman''s ribbon was sticking out, and the four tigers and two big birds were dragging something up. Could it be that there are real people down there? Without asking who it was, the four tigers, the golden eagle, and the falcon were almost exhausted, and they all rushed over and grabbed the belt. The veins on the forehead of the servant jumped violently: "Brother Zhang, go get the rope! This belt is about to break!" "Good! Good! I''ll go find it!" The gardener of Tianyutang, who is called Zhang Ge, raised those colorful butterflies. Brother Zhang scrambled and rushed out, and found a bundle of strong ropes in the nearby woodshed. He let the rope down. The pce lord held the belt with one hand and Ji Minglou with the other, and couldn''t spare any more hands. Ji Minglou wrapped his wrist around and grabbed the rope. At this moment, the belt snapped! The pce lord fell suddenly, and her purple clothes bloomed in the dark room, like a purple lotus blooming gorgeously in the night. Ji Minglou put his arms around her slender waist tightly. His skin was hot, and through theyers of clothing, it burned the residual heat on her waist. The pce lord did not speak. Ji Minglou looked up at the crack above his head, and said seriously: "The key to open the mechanism is in the darkpartment behind the portrait." is the voice of the hall master! Several people were startled together. Never expected that it was their hall master Ji Minglou who was trapped below! The boy was the first to react: "Hurry up! Find the key!" Brother Zhang is still looking for it. He has the least strength, and the rest are strong, grabbing the rope. But he was a little flustered when he found out that it was the hall master. Sihu quickly bit off the portrait and popped out the hidden frame. Brother Zhang took a long breath and got the key: "Master, I got it!" "Take six steps to the right..." Ji Minglou hadn''t finished speaking when the stone b under Brother Zhang''s feet cracked suddenly. Thanks to the quick eyes and hands of the four tigers, he caught him and jumped. Unfortunately, however, the key in his hand fell off andnded on the bottom winch. Slowly rotate with the winch. With each turn, the key slides out a little. A few more slides and it''s time to fall into the winch and be twisted to pieces. The two cracks are too narrow, not to mention people can''t get in, even golden eagles and falcons can''t squeeze in. Fortunately, the five tigers caught half of the butterflies and finally remembered their business. It flew down with fluttering little wings. Under themand of the Pce Master, it easily passed through the crack and picked up the key from the winch. The two were sessfully rescued. Ji Minglou didn''t dare to linger: "This ce is about to copse! Leave quickly!" Everyone rushed out immediately. As soon as they entered the yard, the attic behind them copsed, and dust swept in like waves. "Cough cough cough!" "Ahem!" "Ahem!" The servants coughed and burst into tears. Ji Minglou protected the pce lord with his body and long sleeves. The Pce Mistress had exhausted too much energy just now to go out, and herplexion was a little pale at this moment. Ji Minglou was given cartge powder by his mother, and even though he vomited most of it out in time, a little remained in his body. "Woo." The four tigers rubbed their ears against the pce lord''s face. The pce lord touched Sihu: "I''m fine, Sihu is injured, does it hurt?" "What a good show." Suddenly there was a yful and cold voice not far away. The Pce Mistress and Ji Minglou looked at each other at the same time. It was a man in a ck robe with a dark face, very strange. The five tigers recognized him at a nce. "Gee!" came out of Qianji Pavilion, and almost found the male salt of the saint! Xia Houyi''s minions are undoubtedly. The man''s left hand is a hook made of ck iron, exuding a strong smell of blood. He sneered and said: "My lord is right, you don''t die that easily, that''s just right, I will send you off for thest time. The master of Baihua Pce and the master of Tianyu Hall have fallen, this battle will end soon Woolen cloth." Ji Minglou waved his palm coldly: "Things that are beyond their control!" The man''s expression remained unchanged, and the moment Ji Minglou approached, he punched him back! Ji Minglou''s arm went numb. The man hooked his arm with a hook: "Do you think that what your mother gave you is ordinary cartge powder? My lord has foreseen everything and added something to the medicinal materials she bought in advance. People who are overwhelmed now It''s you!" After finishing speaking, he punched Ji Minglou flying, breaking several of his ribs! Ji Minglou fell heavily to the ground. He didn''t even look at it, and looked at Yunshuang, who was exhausted of vitality and blood, with a smile on his face, and showed the iron hook on his left arm: "It''s your turn, Pce Master Yun." - Killer Alliance. Wei Ting walked through the small garden that Bai Lichen mentioned, and he came to the back door of a sleeping hall. "What is the origin of that guy? Why do you know so much about the Killer League?" Ling Yun asked. "You''ll find out soon." Wei Ting said, and jumped into Jiang Guanchao''s bedroom with his back on his back. Ling Yun said: "You have improved a lot in your lightness kung fu." Wei Ting said without humility: "That is, it doesn''t matter who is behind your back, it''s nothing special, the Wei family''s number one martial arts genius!" Ling Yun: "..." With his back on his back, Wei Ting avoided one patrolling disciple after another. The beard was too much of a hindrance, the wind blinded him. He threw away the beard and the human skin mask. Wei Ting frowned: "Just now I forgot to ask Bai Lichen which room is Jiang Guanchao''s room." Ling Yun pointed forward: "That room." Wei Ting expressed doubts: "That room doesn''t look domineering at all." Ling Yun said: "That''s right there." "Okay, let me listen to you!" Wei Ting came to the door with him on his back, put Ling Yun down, grabbed the sword hilt at his waist, and kicked open the closed door! A very strong smell of blood mixed with the smell of medicine came to the nostrils. Wei Ting frowned, and saw Jiang Guanchao sitting on the bed with a stern expression in the dark and cold room, and Chang Guanshi shivering and kneeling on the ground. Beside Manager Chang, there was a corpse whose throat was sealed with a sword. Thick blood flowed all over the ground, winding all the way to Jiang Guanchao''s feet. Manager Chang was too frightened to speak. Wei Ting opened his mouth, and walked in calmly. Jiang Guanchao nced coldly, and the extremely strong coercion seemed to have substance: "Are you also here to kill me?" Wei Ting said: "I''m here to save you, but it seems unnecessary." "snort." Jiang Guanchao snorted disdainfully, "With this kind of trash, can I move this seat?" Xia Houyi seldom miscalctes. It can only be said that Jiang Guanchao is too powerful, so powerful that it exceeds Xia Houyi''s judgment. Wei Ting saluted immediately with fists in his hands, and said in a doggy manner, "Uncle Jiang is mighty! Uncle Jiang, do you still need a son?" Jiang Guanchao: "...!" Twelve more. The length of the finale is beyond my judgment. I will write it here today, and I will post itter when I finish writing it. Chapter 1133: Berisons identity Chapter 1133: Berison''s identity Chapter 1133 Bai Lichen''s identity Jiang Guanchao frowned, his expression was a bit indescribable: "Your father asked you toe?" Wei Ting said: "It''s my own idea." But... what''s your expression? Jiang Guanchao''s domineering eyes were like staring down at an ant: "Do you think I won''t dare to kill you like this?" Wei Ting paused: "Uncle Jiang is not short of sons, is he short of apprentices? If Uncle Jiang refuses to ept me, I still have three sons. Uncle Jiang can choose whatever he wants!" Ling Yun''s eyes are swishing, Wei Ting, do you have integrity? ! Jiang Guanchao stood up from the bed, his long ck hair hanging down, adorning hisrge ck robe. He is tall and tall, with a tall and straight figure, and his gestures are full of hunting and killing. With a sullen face, he walked towards Wei Ting step by step. Ling Yun stepped in: "Leader Jiang, I am the one who wants toe, and I am the one who will discuss matters with you today." When Manager Chang saw him, his trembling body was finally able to move. He rushed over like flying: "Young Pce Master!" Ling Yun nodded slightly to him. Jiang Guanchao nced at Ling Yun: "When I kill this kid, it will be your turn soon, so there is no need to be so anxious." Ling Yun took out the seal of the city lord, and said neither humble nor overbearing: "Leader Jiang, seeing the seal of the city lord is like seeing the lord of the city." Jiang Guanchao''s face changed slightly. He took a deep look at Ling Yun, and his eyes fell on his face that was five points simr to Xia Houqing: "Just relying on the seal of the city lord to scare me? You may not take me too seriously! Don''t think that I don''t know what your n is, I want to use this seat to win the city lord position for you, in my next life! I don''t want to get involved in the internal fighting of your Xiahou family!" Wei Ting pointed to the wolf''s body on the ground, and said, "Hey, Xiahouyi''s assassins have alle to you, do you still think it''s a fight between him and my elder brother? Xiahouyi has long wanted to take the Killer League as his own." Already!" Jiang Guanchao said: "I will avenge the Killer League''s revenge myself. You trespass again and again and break the rules of my Killer League, and you will never let me go lightly!" Wei Ting hurriedly said: "I heard that the Killer League respects the strong, so I challenge you! If I win against you, the trespass will be canceled!" Jiang Guanchao said disdainfully: "It''s up to you?" Wei Ting said provocatively: "You are afraid of being beaten by my father, and you dare not even ept his son''s challenge?" "The method of aggressive generals? Not bad." Jiang Guanchao said casually, "You take my three palms, if you can still stand up after three palms, I will not me you for trespassing on the killer alliance!" Wei Ting stepped back with his right foot, and made a gesture of receiving the move: "One word from a gentleman, four horses are hard to chase!" Ling Yun frowned and looked at Wei Ting: "You are crazy! You can''t even catch Qi Yao''s palm, and you still want to catch his master''s stroke!" Wei Ting looked at Jiang Guanchao with a burning gaze: "Chang Guanshi." Manager Chang was taken aback for a moment: "Huh?" Wei Ting was still staring at Jiang Guanchao, but he said to Manager Chang: "Take my elder brother aside, don''t identally hurt you." "Ah, hey! Good!" Steward Chang hurriedly grabbed Ling Yun and led him to the side pir. From here, the two can also be seen fighting without being affected. Jiang Guanchao: "I''m going to make a move." Wei Ting smiled wryly: "Uncle Jiang, please don''t show mercy!" Jiang Guanchao snorted coldly, and pped Wei Ting heavily. Wei Ting didn''t dodge, and took the blow head-on. Not surprisingly, he flew upside down like a sack, andnded on the bare floor in embarrassment, only half a step away from the threshold. He bowed his body and spit out a big puddle of blood! Chang Guanshi was heartbroken: "Second Master Yun..." Ling Yun frowned. What the **** is this kid doing? Is it necessary to work so hard? The cunning effort just now disappeared suddenly, and instead deliberately provoked Jiang Guanchao. Didn''t he get smashed by Qi Yao''s palm? Jiang Guanchao looked at Wei Ting, who was lying on the ground, unable to move for a while, and said coldly, "Weixu''s son, that''s all!" Manager Chang looked bewildered. What did leader Jiang just say? Whose son? He must have misheard! Wei Ting''s fingertips moved, and he raised his head slowly. While trying to stand up, he looked at Jiang Guanchao with a smile: "Just now I was called Uncle Jiang. Uncle Jiang didn''t refute. Did you admit that I am a nephew?" Jiang Guanchao''s eyes suddenly turned cold: "If you want to die, then I will give you another palm!" This is a more powerful palm than before. Wei Ting was photographed out of the dormitory, hit the stone table in the courtyard, and smashed it in half. Dust and stone chips scattered around, and covered Wei Ting''s jet-ck head with ayer of frost. Manager Chang was so nervous that he held his breath. Ling Yun frowned even more tightly. Jiang Guanchao looked indifferently at Wei Ting, who was crushed under the stone, and turned his gaze back to Ling Yun behind the pir: "Is it me, or are you doing it yourself?" "Uncle Jiang..." Wei Ting''s weak voice suddenly sounded from the yard, "Didn''t you agree...Three palms? You have to...speak...keep your word..." Facing the twilight and setting sun, Wei Ting was bathed in the warm orange-red light. His feet were like a battlefield of gold and iron horses. He was the general guarding the border with a single sword. His scarlet eyes looked at Jiang Guanchao, and he smiled slyly: "Uncle Jiang...was he injured too badly...that''s his...strength? No wonder...lost to...my father..." Jiang Guanchao filled his chest with anger: "Presumptuous!" Manager Chang turned pale in shock: "It''s over, it''s over, it''s over..." The aftermath of Jiang Guanchao''s third palm cracked several pirs in the bedroom. Wei Ting knocked down the wall in the yard, knocked down the tree on the path, and nearly knocked three patrolling disciples into the air. Chang Guanshi couldn''t bear to watch it. It''s too miserable... Really really too miserable! "Master! Do you want to capture the assassin?" A disciple who could barely avoid asked with lingering fear. Jiang Guanchao said with a cold expression: "Collect his body and throw it down the mountain to feed the dogs." "yes!" The three disciples responded in unison, and turned around to collect Wei Ting''s body. Unexpectedly, just as they stretched out their hands, Wei Ting suddenly coughed. The three of them were taken aback! Damn it! It''s a scam! Jiang Guanchao also frowned suspiciously. Actually... still not dead? Wei Ting endured the severe pain all over his body and stood up, wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth, curled his lips, and walked towards the bedroom. Steward Chang was dumbfounded: "Still...can you...go?" Not only can Wei Ting walk, but he also walks very fast. When Ling Yun passed by, Ling Yun sped his wrist and said in shock: "Your breath..." Wei Ting smiled: "Don''t worry, brother, I''m fine." It''s not that I''m fine, but... I''m fine. Ling Yun let go of his wrist. Jiang Guanchao seemed to see something was wrong. He squinted dangerously. Wei Ting cupped his hands and bowed: "My teacher taught me some skills, but I have been unable to ovee them. Thank you, Uncle Jiang, for giving me three palms!" Jiang Guanchao''splexion turned extremely ugly: "You use this seat to transform kung fu for you?!" Wei Ting opened his mouth, and said dog-leggedly: "Uh... it''s a lesson, a lesson! My teacher said that there is only one person in the world who can help me absorb his old man''s skill, not even my father! Uncle Jiang is mighty! Jiang Uncle is number one in the world!" "Wei, Ting!" Jiang Guanchao waspletely furious. No one can fool Jiang Guanchao! Not even the city lord! He is going to kill this cunning and rascal boy! Jiang Guanchao raised his right palm and channeled a cold internal force into his palm. Just when he was about to kill Wei Ting with one palm, a voice that he hadn''t heard for many years suddenly sounded at the door: "Master." Jiang Guanchao paused, and looked at the other party in disbelief. Bai Lichen, who took off his bamboo hat, stepped over the threshold and came to Wei Ting''s side. Jiang Guanchao stared at him fiercely. Guan Chang felt that he probably saw a ghost today. Duanmu Qi became Wei Xu, Duanmu Yun also became Wei Ting, and now Jiang Guanchao''s apprentice appeared out of nowhere? Jiang Guanchao has a total of nine disciples, he has seen all of them, none of them look like this! Where did this young mane from? Just now Wei Ting was messing with his father, so he wouldn''t be messing with his master, right? Judging by Jiang Guanchao''s reaction, it doesn''t seem like he admitted his mistake... "Master, Young Master, do you know what''s going on?" He asked Ling Yun in a low voice. Ling Yun looked at Bai Lichen, and suddenly realized: "So it is." "What... so?" Staff Chang is still at a loss. Wei Ting turned his head and patted Bai Lichen''s shoulder: "So you are from the Killer League! You are also my Uncle Jiang''s apprentice! Didn''t my Uncle Jiang ept ten apprentices? Didn''t you say that Luo Sha is the ninth, the closed disciple? Come on? Where do you rank? And the tattoo on your arm, why is it different from other disciples?" Bai Lichen looked at him and said, "Being with Ling for a long time, you talk a lot." Wei Ting raised his eyebrows and said: "I don''t care about you? I don''t talk so much to others." This confident little expression is exactly the same as Wei Ling''s. How about brothers? Jiang Guanchao said coldly: "You have already left the Killer League, don''t call me Master anymore." Bai Lichen said: "One day is a teacher and life is a father, this disciple just doesn''t want to be a killer, it''s not that he doesn''t recognize you as a master." Jiang Guanchao sarcastically said: "Do you think I have to? I, Jiang Guanchao,ck an apprentice like you?!" Wei Ting winked at Bailichen: angry, angry, he cares. Jiang Guanchao pointed at Bai Lichen''s nose and scolded: "You don''t want to be a killer, what are you going to do!" In the small garden. Liu Zhen''er saw Qi Yao who looked dazed. "Big brother!" She stepped forward quickly. Chen Yu also came over. He lost to Qianyao from Baihua Pce, kept his promise, and would not do anything to the people of Baihua Pce, but he also did not allow them to step into the Killer League. Wei Ling doesn''t care, anyway, Xiao Qi and Ling Yun can go in. Liu Zhener asked: "Brother, who was that man in white just now? Why did you let him go? Let Master know, and he will punish you!" Qi Yao looked in the direction of Master''s bedroom, looked at the tattoo on his arm, and said in a low voice: "He is your true senior brother, and also Master''s true first disciple." Chapter 1134: The Ultimate Battle (1) Chapter 1134: The Ultimate Battle (1) Chapter 1134 Ultimate Battle (1) Liu Zhener and Chen Yu were taken aback. Qi Yao said: "He is Master''s most beloved disciple. Master treats him as his own, and doesn''t even nt an attraction on him. Master has taught him what he has learned all his life, and hopes that he can inherit his mantle in the future. But he But he doesnt want to be an assassin, in order to leave the Assassins League, he would not hesitate to abolish his martial arts. Liu Zhen''er said in a low voice: "He... obviously has martial arts..." Otherwise, it would be impossible to sneak into the Killer League quietly without even a few of them noticing. Qi Yaodao: "That''s because the master was reluctant, hurt him, let him go, and warned him not toe back for the rest of his life. Since then, the master has nted affection for every disciple." Liu Zhener said: "Is it to prevent us from abandoning Master like him?" Qi Yao sighed: "I don''t know, I can''t guess what Master is thinking." Chen Yu asked suspiciously: "I don''t think he is very old, why have I never seen him or heard of him?" Qi Yao recalled: "Master didn''t bring you back to the Killer League in the first few years when Master took you as his disciples. At that time, I was the only one there. Take care less." Thinking of something, Chen Yu looked at Qi Yao and said, "You take care of Luo Sha, who is the least gregarious, because a senior brother took care of you like that before?" Qi Yao did not deny it: "After he left, the master gave everyone a password, no one dared to mention him again, and I became a senior brother. But I know that the first disciple''s tattoo is different, the master never Changed the tattoo on my arm, in Master''s heart, I have never forgotten him." - In the sleeping hall. Bai Lichen talked about his experience in the past few years. Jiang Guanchao''s eyes became colder and colder: "So you have been at the Wei family all these years." Wei Ting continued his dog-legged nature: "Uncle Jiang, we are really destined!" Jiang Guanchao said angrily, "Shut up!" Wei Ting shut up obediently. Jiang Guanchao looked at Bai Lichen coldly: "Are you also here to be a lobbyist for Baihua Pce?" Bai Lichen met his sharp gaze, and said softly: "I encountered a storm at sea, but fortunately, Mr. Wu An rescued me. I owe the Wei family a kindness, and I can''t let the Wei family have an ident." A cold light shed again in Jiang Guanchao''s eyes: "So...you came back to Qianshan Ind because of the Wei family? Do you still remember that I warned you that you are not allowed to set foot on Qianshan Ind again in this life, otherwise I will see you once, Kill you once!" Bai Lichen said solemnly: "My life belongs to the master. When Iplete the task, without the master''s hands, I wille to the Killer League and return this life to the master." - The gate of the Killer League. Wei Ling and Jing Yi squatted on the ground and drew circles. Senior brother Qianyao confronted Ning Rufeng and Lord Qianmian. To be precise, it was a confrontation with the Lord of Thousand Faces. Ning Rufeng is a gentle person. He said earnestly: "It''s almost over, the seventh senior brother, the fourth senior brother and the fifth senior sister are all gone, let''s stop fighting." Langjun Qianmian gritted his teeth and said, "Whoever trespasses on the killer alliance will be killed without mercy!" Ning Rufeng sighed, and limped to the side: "I can''t do it, I want to beat you." Mr. Thousand Faces: "..." Chen Yu''s martial arts is superior to Lord Qianmian, and even he lost to Senior Brother Qianyao, so Lord Qianmian naturally has no chance of winning. Otherwise, why would Wei Ling and Jing Yi be so idle that they pick their feet on the ground... Uh no, how about drawing circles? Wei Ting, Bai Lichen and Gui Hori came out. Qi Yao and You Ming also came out at the same time. You Ming''s face was very ugly, he said to Gui Ji: "I will let you go this time, the next time we meet, it will be your death day!" Ghost Horror didn''t bother to talk to him. "Eh?" Jing Yi was very surprised, "When did your Wei family''s hidden guard follow? Where is Ling Yun?" Gui Ji was not too surprised by Bai Lichen''s appearance, Xiao Qi had already mentioned it to him. But Wei Ting didn''t tell Wei Ling. Wei Ling was dumbfounded: "Bailichen? What''s going on?" Bai Lichen said: "Let''s talk on the way." "Ling Yun is inside." Wei Ting answered Jing Yi first, and then looked at Wei Ling, "Sixth brother, let''s go back to Baihua Pce." "No, what''s going on?" Wei Ling was at a loss. Qi Yao took a deep look at Bailichen with aplicated expression. Bai Lichen just exchanged nces with him, then turned and left. "Let''s go, Sixth Brother. Jing Yi, keep up." "oh." Baby Jing followed. You Ming asked displeasedly: "Brother, are you really letting them go?" Qi Yao looked at Bai Lichen''s back: "Just let them go for the time being. The Young Pce Master of Baihua Pce is staying as a hostage. They wille back." You Ming''s eyes were cold and he said: "It''s better to be like this, that dead man is mine!" "what ever." After Qi Yao finished speaking, he turned and left. - On the way down the mountain, Wei Ting told what happened in Jiang Guanchao''s bedroom. Guan Chang proposed to stay with Ling Yun. "It turned out to be one thing... Wait, it seems to be many things..." Shocking news came one after another, and Wei Ling didn''t know which one to start with. First of all, Xia Houyi''s assassination n failed. Jiang Guanchao killed the assassin almost instantly. He was obviously still injured, which shows how powerful he is. The second is the rtionship between Bai Lichen and Killer League. At first everyone suspected him, but because the tattoo on his arm was different from Su Xuan''s, everyone ruled out his identity as a killer. Going around, he is not only a member of the Killer League, but also Jiang Guanchao''s first disciple. "You have been in the Wei family for so many years, you have been hiding your strength..." Wei Ling muttered. "It doesn''t count." Bai Lichen said, "I was deprived of half of my martial arts by the master. The injury was serious, and it took a long time to recover slowly." Wei Ling muttered: "With Jiang Guanchao''s temper, he didn''t kill you, he really did his best." Brother Qianyao sighed: "Unfortunately, the n didn''t work out." The original n was to invite Jiang Guanchao to testify that Ling Yun was Xia Houqing''s proposed sessor. With his prestige, no one would doubt that Wei Ting''s forged documents are fake. Wei Ting said: "But as long as he is alive, Xia Houyi will not be able to gain the huge power of the Killer League." Brother Qianyao nodded: "Now I can only think so." He looked at the gradually darkening sky, "I''ve been out for a day and a night, I don''t know what''s going on in Baihua Pce." - Tianyutang. Yunshuang stood in the howling wind with a icy expression. Her clothes were stained with blood, both her blood and that man''s. The man''s name is Du Long, and he is one of Xia Houyi''s four confidantes. In order to practice an evil skill, he cut off his left hand and connected it with an iron hook. This is the hook, which has prated the throats of countless masters. Blood was dripping from the backs of Yunshuang''s hands, and the hook pierced through the bones of her hands, almost breaking her tendons by an inch. Chapter 1135: The Ultimate Battle (2) Chapter 1135: The Ultimate Battle (2) Chapter 1135 Ultimate Battle (2) Dulong looked at her with a sneer: "Master Yun, do you want to fight me again?" Yunshuang''s face was pale, but her eyes were as firm as a knife: "Fight!" The poisonous dragon admired the flesh and blood on his iron hook, squinted his eyes and said: "Master Yun, why bother? Anyway, Yun Lin is not your own son, as long as you are willing to submit to the lord, maybe the lord will agree to save your life. " Yunshuang panted heavily: "That old thief Xia Houyi, he deserves it!" Poison Dragon smiled sarcastically: "Master Yun, you are like this... but I can''t help but feel sorry for you." Ji Minglou''s face darkened, and at the moment Yunshuang attacked him, he mmed Du Long''s palm. Dulong moved out of the corner of his eye, sneered at the corner of his lips, and rolled over to give up his position. Seeing that Ji Minglou''s palm wind was about to hit Yunshuang''s body, Yunshuang suddenly grabbed the iron hook that was holding the poisonous dragon, and under the stunned gaze of the poisonous dragon, he pulled the poisonous dragon over! Boom! The Broken Kong Palm hit the poisonous dragon on the back! Yunshuang took the opportunity to p him again. Two forces attacked his internal organs at the same time, he gritted his teeth and flew backwards, hung on a branch with an iron hook, used his strength to circle around, andnded firmly. A trace of blood dripped from the corner of his mouth. "very good." he said sullenly. Ji Minglou was poisoned, and after that p, he couldn''t move his kung fu for a short time. The poisonous dragon approached Ji Minglou directly, and poked its hook towards Ji Minglou''s eyeballs. Ji Minglou was unable to dodge. Suddenly, a dark horse rushed from the side like lightning, and mmed into the poisonous dragon! Duron was not injured, but moved to the side. At the same time, the servant threw a long sword at Yunshuang: "Master Yun! Continue!" Yunshuang held the long sword, her figure was awe-inspiring, her robes fluttered, and her expression was as cold as a nine-day goddess. The terrifying aura condensed in a sword, and the coercion around him seemed real in an instant. Dulong frowned: "Howe..." Yunshuang''s sword energy was like a rainbow, and he shed at him with one move! Dulong suppressed the shock in his heart, and snorted disdainfully: "I admit that you are very powerful, but at this time, you are by no means my opponent!" He met Yunshuang''s sword with an iron hook. An incredible thing happened, Yunshuang''s long sword cut off his iron hand! The sword moves did not stop, Yunshuang pierced his left arm with a sword! Dulong''s face changed. He waspletely angry, raised his palm, and patted Yunshuang''s shoulder hard. Yunshuang took a p, and flew backwards, and the long sword in his hand was also pulled away from his left arm. Blood sttered, and a thick **** smell permeated the entire trail. Dulong immediately sealed the acupuncture point on his left arm. Unfortunately, it is toote. There is poison on the sword! To be precise...it was Yunshuang who put poison on the sword. Yunshuang generally doesnt use poison, but Su Xiaoxiao asked her to wear it for self-defense. I didn''t expect it toe in handy. Durong didn''t see how Yunshuang moved at all, and could only say that a top master is a top master, even if her internal strength is exhausted, her moves are beyond the reach of ordinary people. Dulong drew out the dagger from his waist. Yunshuang hehe said: "It''s useless, even if you cut off this arm, the poison has already spread to your whole body, every time you move, the poison will attack faster." The poisonous dragon said coldly: "I guess you have no strength now, do you think I died from the poison first, or did I kill you first as a backstop?" Yunshuang said sarcastically, "I won''te if I''m afraid of death." Ji Minglou didn''t want Yunshuang to have an ident. He tried to move, but couldn''t make any effort. Du Long smiled coldly: "You are not afraid of death, but what about your Baihua Pce? You have been fighting here with me for so long, and Baihua Pce has already been captured by the various sects on the ind, right? Your disciples may have already been on Huangquan Road Waiting for you, thinking about it this way, you are really not alone." Yunshuang clenched her fingers tightly. Dulong could feel that his entire left arm was bing numb little by little in the burning pain, and even his left leg had slight mobility problems. What a powerful poison! His time is running out. He had to kill these two. Especially Yunshuang! He took a step with his right foot, jumped up, came to Yunshuang, grabbed Yunshuang''s neck, and lifted her up. "Pce Master Yun, there will be no future!" Click! Using force with his big palm, his neck with throbbing veins was twisted off on the spot. But it''s not Yunshuang''s. It''s Dulong''s. Dulong let go of his hand in disbelief and fell to the ground. Wei Xu stepped over his steaming corpse and gently helped Yunshuang up. "Take the wound medicine first." He gave Yunshuang a wound medicine. Yunshuang''s pale face finally had a trace of blood. She panted and asked, "General Wei, why are you here? Over there at Baihua Pce..." Wei Xu said: "Qing''er and the four elders are guarding, they should be able tost until we go back." He can also defend, but Wei Qing may not be able to defeat Xia Houyi''s minions. So it is the best n for him toe to Tianyutang. Ji Minglou looked at the two people not far away who were as well-matched as a couple of gods, and then looked at the poisonous dragon defeated by Wei Xu''s single move, and mixed feelings arose in his heart. "Master!" The boy and others surrounded him. The boy took out a bottle of medicine from his arms and handed it to him: "Master, you should eat this first, it is very effective for the injury!" It is the juice ground from a strange herb brought by the four tigers. One bottle will heal quickly, no matter how serious the injury is. Ji Minglou took a look, and finally took it and drank it. I thought that the things used by servants were of no great use, but he didn''t think about it. After a while, he felt that he had recovered a little strength. He was very surprised. This is obviously not Tian Yutang''s wound medicine... The boy gave a mocking smile. He also understood now that the horse turned out to be a horse from Baihua Pce. The herbs...I''m afraid they also came from Baihua Pce... As for how the horses from Baihua Pce came to Tianyutang for a walk, they don''t quite know. It is not always to find the hall master. Obviously looking at Pce Master Yunshuang and that one, they are more handsome, married and beautiful... "What are you looking at?" Ji Minglou asked coldly. The servant and hispanions instantly retracted the eyes attracted by Yunshuang and Wei Xu, and lowered their heads obediently. Yunshuang said to Wei Xu: "Let''s go back first." Wei Xu nodded: "Okay, I''ll treat my wounds in the carriage." Ji Minglou stood up and walked towards the crumbling Yunshuang. "Need not." Yun Shuang rejected his extended hand, and got into the carriage with Wei Xu. The four tiger babies also have a carriage. The servant looked at Ji Minglou in embarrassment: "Master..." Ji Minglou: "Prepare the car and go to Baihua Pce." The boy''s heart was shocked: Are they... acting together with the hall master? Brother Zhang pped him: "What are you doing in a daze! Hurry up!" The boy came back to his senses: "Yes, yes! I''m going to choose a horse!" Anotherpanion said: "I''ll go choose a car!" Able toplete the task! You can perform missions with the hall master! After returning from this trip, they can be official disciples of Tianyutang! Chapter 1136: The Ultimate Battle (3) Chapter 1136: The Ultimate Battle (3) Chapter 1136 Ultimate Battle (3) Hundred Flower Pce, the fifth attack has just stopped. From noon, Xia Houzheng led various sects to attack Baihua Pce. Different from thest time the six sects attacked Baihua Pce at night, this time, almost all the sects on the ind were mobilized. However, some sects are far away and are still on their way. Looking at the major sects that were retreating again, Xia Houzheng couldn''t help but clenched his fists secretly: "Where did the people of Baihua Pce learn these things? They actually yed the same way as those ck armored guards in the Western Jin Dynasty! And those spears and Where did the shields...e from?" The weapons and shields were provided by Su Xiaoxiao. In the battle against Yan State at Suibei Pass, she confiscated a lot of weapons. Part of it was given to my grandfather''s army and my own Red Shadow Army, and she put the rest into the pharmacy. It caused quite amotion when it was moved out of the house, Su Xiaoxiao only said that Lu Aotian smuggled it here overnight. ve Killer: "Why don''t I know?" Su Xiaoxiao: "Remember you for a day." The ve-killing curiosity died. As for the formations of these ck armored guards, they were naturally trained by Wei Qing without sleep. The training time is still young, and they cannot bepared with the real ck armored guards, but fortunately, the disciples of Baihua Pce have high martial arts skills and strong execution ability, and they have absolute trust in Wei Qing. Wei Qing personally directed the formation, and the effect was not bad. The four elders breathed a sigh of relief once again looking at the various sects that were repelled for the fifth time. Elder Feng said with emotion: "This second son of Wei is not showing off his mountains and dew, I am the one who underestimated him." Elder Yue and Elder Qi also wholeheartedly agreed. Elder Qi said: "This is the first time I have seen such a style of y. Everyone seems to be much stronger." In the past, they fought one by one, often with heavy casualties. Now they fight together, which is somewhat simr to the Qijue Formation of Qiqingmen, but it is muchrger and more subtle than the Qijue Formation. Elder Yi said: "He uses the art of war. These big factions in the Jianghu see that there are many people, and they are like a mess in front of the guards who use soldiers like gods." Paused, Elder Yi frowned and said, "However, don''t take it lightly, Xia Houyi will definitely have a countermeasure." - In the City Lord''s Mansion, a pigeonnded on Xia Houyi''s wheelchair. Xia Houyi took off the paper strip tied to its foot, took it apart and looked at it, the expression didn''t change much. The gray-clothed swordsman behind him nced at the note, and said with a faint smile: "Formation, ck armor guard, it seems that Wei Qing is here, as expected of a person who can''t even trap the ind of the dead. Do you need me to take action, Lord Xiahou?" ? Xia Houyi said nkly: "No, you have other arrangements." - Night falls. The disciples of Baihua Pce were exhausted from continuous fighting, and they were sitting on the grass of Baihua Pce to recover their vitality. Su Xiaoxiao, Elder Qi, and Xing''er treated the injured disciple''s injuries, and found Wei Qing who was sitting on the temporary terrace. "Second Brother!" Su Xiaoxiao said hello. There was a sand table in front of Wei Qing, with small gs marking the situation of each sect on it. "Eat something." Su Xiaoxiao put a box of snacks on the table, "You haven''t closed your eyes for two days." Wei Qing smiled, and said kindly: "Okay." He first poured Su Xiaoxiao a cup of tea: "You are exhausted too, sit down and have a rest." "I am not tired." This was the easiest battle she had ever fought. Before she could do anything, those sects were repelled by the second brother''s "ck Armored Guards". "Second brother, when will their next attack be?" They attacked five times before, except for the sudden arrival of the first time, the attack time and attack angle of the next four times were all calcted by Wei Qing. "We won''tunch a general attack again." Wei Qing looked at the g on the sand table and said, "Next, they will avoid the formation of Baihua Pce and use their masters to attack us one by one." Su Xiaoxiao was stunned for a moment: "Father and the pce master''s mother are not here, isn''t Baihua Pce very dangerous?" Wei Qing nodded: "Yes." Wei Qing predicts things like a god. In less than a quarter of an hour, the disciples of Qianji Pavilion threw poisonous smoke into Baihua Pce. Elder Yi made a decisive decision: "Hold your breath!" The disciples quickly held their breath, but there was too much poisonous smoke, and many disciples still inhaled it. Watching the disciples around them fall down one by one, the elders were heartbroken! These are the children they watched growing up with their own eyes! Su Xiaoxiao jumped down, passed a rockery, entered the pharmacy under cover, and took out a mask and detoxification pills. But the number is limited, and most disciples can only choose to evacuate to a safe ce. This gave Xia Houzheng a chance to attack. I didnt do this before because the poisonous smoke does not distinguish between the enemy and the enemy. While poisoning the disciples of the Baihua Pce, it will also poison the disciples of the various sects. At this time, Xia Houzheng only let the masters who took the antidote enter, so he was not afraid of being identally injured by poisonous smoke. The new pavilion master of Qianji Pavilion and the suzerain of Lotus Sect were the first to use lightness kung fu to enter, followed by the head of Feidao Sect, the head of Kongshan Sect, the deputy head of Tianyu Hall, Lu Aotian and more than ten sects. Elder Yi stepped forward leaning on a cane that was taller than a person, and looked at the two strongest opponents present: "Master Lou, Master Lian, I will meet you two today!" Her crutches are the same as Feng Wuchang''s, not bad for walking, but weapons. Sect Master Lian sneered: "Elder Yi enlighten me, I will not be polite!" The three quickly exchanged hands. Elder Feng stopped the heads of the Kongshan Sect and the Flying Dao Sect: "You two, where do you want to go?" Elder Yue, Elder Qi, the deputy head of Tianyu Hall and the rest got into a fight. Lu Aotian was fighting with the elders of Baihua Pce on the surface, but actually backstabbed "allies", either knocking down one or tripping one. The new head of Qiqingmen was angry: "Where the **** are you, Lu Aotian?" "Of course I''m on your side! Give me a punch!" Lu Aotian punched very fiercely. Then... hit the shoulder of the saint who descended from the sky. The saint tilted her head and looked at him. Lu Aotian frowned, gritted his teeth and said, "At least cooperate! Otherwise, how can we act?" Saint: "Oh." The saint took a step back and flew upside down in an extremely exaggerated way. Xiaohu was so exhausted of all his acting skills that hey on the ground motionless. Lu Aotian: "..." More and more masters poured in. Lu Aotian and the four elders all felt strenuous. Suddenly, two figures rushed over from different directions. One is Yu Wenxi, the empress of the Western Jin Dynasty, and the other is Yu Weiran, the current suzerain of the Xiaoyao Sect. Sect Master Lian nced coldly: "The imperial daughter of the Western Jin Dynasty is really hiding in the Baihua Pce, what else can you say in the Baihua Pce?" "Fuck your shit!" Yu Wenxi swept towards her with a whip kick. Sect Master Lian jumped forward. Elder Yi saw the opportunity, and beat her down with a cane! Sect Master Lian fell heavily, almost vomiting blood in pain. The owner of the Qianji Pavilion looked at Yu Weiran: "Are you, Xiaoyaozong, going topletely be the enemy of the city lord?" Yu Weiran pointed with his long sword: "Our Xiaoyao Sect has never recognized Xia Houyi as the city lord!" Chapter 1137: The Ultimate Battle (4) Chapter 1137: The Ultimate Battle (4) Chapter 1137 Ultimate Battle (4) The owner of Qianji Pavilion said coldly and ruthlessly: "In that case, then you Xiaoyaozong will disappear from the ind together with Baihua Pce!" Su Xiaoxiao squatted on the big tree with a bow and arrow: "Cheng Xin, if you don''t get up again, the fight will be over!" The saint opened her eyes with a swish, and shot three silver needles backhanded at the Pavilion Master of Qianji Pavilion! A strong danger approached, causing the owner of Qianji Pavilion to react instinctively. He jumped up and dodged. He avoided it, but the three masters behind him suffered disaster, each of them got a silver needle. There is no poison on the silver needle, just a little bit of Mafeisan. The three of them soon became dazed and shook their heads, their hands and feet were weak, and they fell limply to the ground. At this moment, a dozen puppet masters suddenly came outside. Su Xiaoxiao suppressed it with a bow and arrow. Two of the puppets found Su Xiaoxiao, raised their hands and threw the long knives at Su Xiaoxiao. The saint flew over, kicked away the long knife that was approaching Su Xiaoxiao''s face, and immediately grabbed the other one. Turning around and borrowing strength, he shot towards the puppet! The long knife pierced through the puppet''s chest, and nailed it to the big tree behind him with a bang! The puppet''s chest was sttered with blood, and it fell down in a daze, never able to get up again. The rest of the puppets found their own kind, but they were not the same kind, and they besieged the saint one by one as if bewildered. At the same time, Elder Li and Elder Hai also appeared. Elder Yi, who had just severely injured Sect Master Lian, had her crutches broken with a punch from Elder Hai. The huge internal force of the explosion knocked Elder Yi back, and broke several of her tendons. She staggers and nearly falls. Elder Hai punched her hard again! Boom! Elder Hai''s fist fell to the ground and hit the stone table in front of him. Elder Yi looked at the person who rescued him in a critical moment, his eyes lit up: "Pce Master!" Yunshuang nodded slightly, put Elder Yi down, raised his sword and killed Elder Hai. At this very moment, Elder Li is approaching Elder Qi and Elder Yue. Yunshuang raised his long sword, and instead attacked Elder Li! Seeing that it was Yunshuang, Elder Li paused slightly, stepped back a few steps, and said seriously, "Pce Master Yun, don''t be stubborn!" Yunshuang said: "You are the ones who are stubborn! Xia Houyi does all kinds of evil, and you have be hisckeys, it''s ridiculous!" Elder Li frowned: "It was Yun Lin who killed the city lord." Yunshuang said coldly: "Xia Houyi told you? You are really easy to deceive!" Elder Li said earnestly: "The evidence is convincing... You just need to hand over Yun Lin and stop being an enemy of the city lord. I can plead with the city lord..." Yunshuang said word by word: "Yes, no, use!" On the other side, the deputy hall master of Tianyu Hall began to kill the surrounding Baihua Pce disciples. "Bastard! Stop it!" Ji Minglou''s majestic voice suddenly appeared behind him. The deputy head''s expression changed, and he turned around: "Hall...Hall master?" Ji Minglou scolded angrily: "You still recognize me as your hall master? Did I give you an order? Do you dare to lead the disciples of Tianyu Hall to attack Baihua Pce?" The deputy hall master said: "This is the meaning of the city master and Mrs. Tai." Ji Minglou shouted loudly: "I am the head of Tianyu Hall!" The deputy hall master said loudly: "Hall master, I''m sorry, but I can''t follow my orders." Ji Minglou saw ambition in his eyes. In an instant, Ji Minglou understood everything, and said with deep eyes: "I hate people betraying me the most. You have been with me for many years, so I will leave you as a dead body." - The Baihua Pce was in mes, and after the gate was broken, all the sects fought together. Baihua Pce, Tianyutang, Xiaoyaozong, and Huoshaomen are fighting against all the sects brought by Xia Houzheng. But the City Lord''s Mansion, which was tens of miles away, waspletely silent. Xia Houyi was sitting in a wheelchair. There was nomp in the room, only sporadic glow from the windows. crunch The door of the room was pushed open. A tall and mighty figure stepped in, looked at Xia Houyi who was sitting quietly watching the stars by the window, and said in a deep voice: "Your subordinates have all been dealt with. I didn''t expect you to let everyone attack the Baihua Pce. It was left unguarded and eventually let the opponent take advantage of it. In fact, it is not unattended, but the most powerful ones have been transferred away. Xia Houyi didn''t seem too surprised by this situation: "You''re here, Wei Xu." Wei Xu pointed at him with his sword: "Is there anyst words to exin?" Xia Houyi was still looking at the sky full of stars, with a somewhat lonely expression: "Do you know that we are both descendants of Emperor Wu, so we could have avoided this step?" Wei Xu: "Really?" Xia Houyi said softly: "Believe it or not, I didn''t intend to kill the Wei family at the beginning. The ones who really wanted to kill you were Nanyang King of Great Zhou, Zongzheng Ming of Nanjiang, and Helian Ye of Beiyan. . Wei Xu disdainfully said: "How do you exin the matter between my eldest son, my second son, and my sixth son?" Xia Houyi said: "I didn''t do anything to your eldest son. It has nothing to do with me that he became a dead man. As for your second and sixth sons, who made them disobedient? Wouldn''t it be good to be my puppets obediently?" Wei Xu said in a deep voice, "You are really justified." Xia Houyi said logically: "You have so many sons, why give me two?" Wei Xu said in disgust: "You can''t give birth to yourself, so you go to **** other people''s sons, and if you don''t treat them well, it is ttering to say you are shameless." Xia Houyi said: "What has passed can''t be changed no matter what, I know you are very angry, but have you ever thought that I can actually make it up to you?" Wei Xu sternly said: "I just want you to return all my sons with all beards and tails! Can you do it?" Xia Houyi sighed: "There are countless treasures in Emperor Wu''s Mausoleum. I have obtained four dragon crystals and aplete treasure map. When I find the treasure, how about sharing half of it with you?" Wei Xu said disdainfully: "If I kill you, all the treasures will be mine, do you need to share them?" Xia Houyi pushed the wheelchair and turned around, smiled faintly: "Try, can you kill it?" After saying that, he suddenly pressed the mechanism on the armrest of the wheelchair, and countless cold arrows shot out from under the wheelchair, the speed was so fast that it was inevitable! Wei Xu got three arrows in his chest! At the same moment, Wei Xu also swung the Throat Sealing Sword in his hand, beheading Xia Houyi''s head with one blow! The head flew to the door, fell to the ground, and fell off a human skin mask. Wei Ling outside the door was taken aback: "Ah, this... is really a fake! Brother, are you okay!" Wei Xu... to be precise, Gui Hor, also took off the mask on his face. He pulled out the cold arrow on his body: "I''m wearing the heart armor given by Bai Lichen, I''m fine." Wei Ling muttered: "How did Dad expect this guy to get a double? If I had known it was indeed a double, we wouldn''t bother toe here to test it out." Ghostly said: "Xia Houyi has many tricks, I still have toe and find out, and I can''t let go of any possibility." Wei Ling asked: "Then where are we going now?" Gui Ji wiped the Throat Sealing Sword: "Look for Xie Jinnian, he is very dangerous." The basement of Zangshu Pavilion is a water prison that no one sets foot on. Here is connected to the living water outside the mansion. Once the gate is opened, endless seawater will pour in until the entire water prison is filled. Xie Jinnian has been imprisoned here sincest night, tied to an iron frame, unable to move a single step. The water dungeon is big enough, but it can''t hold the sea water pouring in it all the time. Right now, the sea water has submerged his neck. The scary thing is that no one knows about this water prison except the previous city lords. Even he didn''t know until he was imprisoned. The sea water submerged his chin. He looked up andughed at himself: "It''s really hard to live..." The words fell, and the sea swallowed him. - In Baihua Pce, the battle is fierce. Several masters sneaked into Feiyun Pce, trying to attack some children, but were stopped by Chu Feifeng and Lingyin. Princess Hui''an carried the three sleeping cubs to the secret room one by one. However, there were too many masters, and both Chu Feifeng and Lingyin were injured. The secret room of the three children was pried open. Princess Hui''an just hid the three little ones, turned around and rushed out, shouting to the outside: "Take the children and leave, leave me alone!" Upon hearing this, several people immediately chased after her in the direction where she was yelling, leaving only one person to catch her. "Kill the ve, give that child to me!" A protector of Qianji Pavilion gave an order to kill the ves. Shanu hugged Wei Xiaobao: "No." The guardian said: "This is the order of the pavilion master, do you want to disobey?" ve Killer: "I''m not the owner of the pavilion." Protector: "..." The identity of the ve killer is a bit special. He was brought back by Mrs. Lou. Although he left it aside after bringing it back, he only recognizes Mrs. Lou as his master in his heart. Before taking orders from Lou Bufan, it was also because Mrs. Lou asked him to listen. Later, he was imprisoned in the prison of the city lord''s mansion, and Mrs. Lou asked him to make a good atonement and follow the orders of the city lord Xia Houqing to avoid losing his life. But Mrs. Lou did not tell him to listen to the new pavilion master. The protector was so angry that he was half dead: "The master of the pavilion is Mrs. Tai''s own son!" ve Killer: "I know." The guardian''s head was buzzing, so he broke it open and crushed it, and told him, "So, his order is the order of Mrs. Tai!" The ve-killer thought for a while, and said in a very principled manner: "You let Mrs. Tai tell me." The protector vomits blood! ! ve Killer did not hand over Wei Xiaobao in the end. But he was besieged by the guardians of Qianji Pavilion and many masters. He was hit by three swords and suffered serious injuries. He tried his best to cut thest person under the knife, rushed into the wing with Wei Xiaobao covered in blood, and opened another secret room. Wei Xiaobao was wrapped tightly, without a single drop of blood. Wei Xiaobao looked at him with wide eyes: "Wow?" ve killer quickly put her in the cradle. He was covered with blood, but his hands were extremely clean. Wei Xiaobao: "Wow." The ve ve said weakly: "Today is still short... thest two strikes, next time... I will replenish you." The moment before another wave of masters rushed in, the ve-killer closed the door of the secret room. He turned to meet those masters, was kicked down, injured, stepped on with broken ribs, and was thrown on the ground like a sack, constantly enduring abuse and attacks. "It won''t die like this, it''s a good seedling, take a sigh of relief, take it back and make it a puppet for the lord." "That''s right, killing so many of our brothers, just let him take the top." The ve-yer looked in the direction of the secret room, and was ruthlessly dragged out by his feet. The blood on his body drew long and shocking marks on the ground. In the secret room, Wei Xiaobao ate his hands in the dark. The whole room was filled with her little voice. But while eating, the little hands suddenly became unsatisfactory. "Whoah." "Whoa?" "Whoah!" "Wow~" The small tone changed from calm to doubt, and then to anger, and there seemed to be a little grievance behind it. seems to say: I''m not throwing high. ve killer,e out. Keshanu could no longer respond to her. Chapter 1138: The Ultimate Battle (5) Chapter 1138: The Ultimate Battle (5) Chapter 1138 Ultimate Battle (5) A few dayster. On the turbulent sea, arge ship is sailing towards the southeast. Xia Houyi was sitting in a wheelchair on the deck, looking at the sea and sky with a rxed expression. "My lord." Qing''er came behind him, bowed her hands and saluted. Xia Houyi asked: "She stopped making trouble?" Qing''er sighed: "It''s still troublesome, no matter how intimidating it is, it''s useless, it **** me off, so I can only light another pir of tranquilizing incense for her." Xia Houyi said: "You did a good job." Qing''er was stunned for a moment, and said with a smile: "The lord has far-sightedness, knowing that Baihua Pce will arrest me and lock me up. In order to lure me into contact with the lord, they deliberately didn''t lock the prison door, so I won''t leave!" "Go down." Xia Houyi said. "Yes, my lord!" Qing''er returned to her wing. As soon as the door was closed, the smile on his face disappeared. She put her ear against the door panel and listened carefully, making sure that no one was watching her secretly, and she was quietly relieved. "Come out." she whispered. Su Xiaoxiao pushed open the lid and walked out of the box: "How is Hui''an?" Qing''er sat down on the bed and said angrily, "What else can I do? You won''t let me tell her you''re on the boat." Su Xiaoxiao said with aplicated expression: "It''s for her own good not to tell her, and if she responds truthfully, she will win Xia Houyi''s trust more." "You can''t escape." Qing''er said. Su Xiaoxiao said: "It''s not your fault if you can''t escape." Qing''er red at her and said, "But if you are discovered, you will kill me!" Su Xiaoxiao said lightly: "You can speak louder." Qing''er quickly covered her mouth, and whispered resentfully: "Don''t forget what you promised me!" Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows and said: "Don''t worry, a gentleman''s words are hard to follow." Su Xiaoxiao has her own n. It''s just that sometimes, the n can''t keep up with the changes. Princess Hui''an was sick, with rashes all over her body, high fever and coughing. There is no doctor on board. Su Xiaoxiao had no choice but to sneak into Qing''er''s wing to treat her illness under the cover of Qing''er. In a daze, Princess Hui''an saw a vaguely familiar figure, and said hoarsely: "Little follower..." "Shhh" Su Xiaoxiao''s index finger pressed on her chapped lips. The touch under the fingertips made Su Xiaoxiao''s head tighten. Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes fell on this haggard face, and she suddenly realized that Huahua had also experienced a lot in the past two years. She is no longer the carefree princess who is innocent and self-willed, who doesn''t even take jumping off a tower. She learned to endure, to be strong, and to protect others. If it weren''t for her bravery and wit that night, the three children would have been taken away. Su Xiaoxiao''s eye sockets were a little moist. She lowered her head, and lightly touched Princess Hui''an''s forehead with her own forehead: "Huahua, don''t go to sleep yet, sleep after taking the medicine." Princess Hui''an is confused: "Well...but I...really...so sleepy..." Su Xiaoxiao stroked her cheek: "Huahua, you can make it through, I haven''t caught Su Xuan to be your son-inw yet." Princess Hui''an''s voice was weak: "Su Xuan..." Su Xiaoxiao: "Yes, Su Xuan, will he be your son-inw? Will you be my fourth cousin?" Princess Hui''an: "Okay..." Su Xiaoxiao: "Then don''t sleep." Princess Hui''an: "Huahua...don''t sleep..." Su Xiaoxiao hugged her into her arms, like holding her own child. A momentter, Princess Hui''an cried weakly and aggrieved: "Little follower...I... miss my mother so much..." After finally feeding the medicine to Princess Hui''an, another ident happened on the ve killing side. That''s right, Xiahouyi not only took Princess Hui''an as a hostage when she went to sea this time, but also brought along the ve-killer. Su Xiaoxiao is no stranger to this operation, that''s how Xia Houyi treated Wei Chen, Wei Qing and Wei Yan back then. Xia Houyi has no humanity, only ambition. Su Xiaoxiao came to the cabin where the ves were held under the cover of Qing''er. This room is much narrower. Fortunately, only one ve-killer was locked up. ve curled up and fell on the dirty floor, breathing weakly. He suffered too much abuse, suffered severe blood loss, and he seemed to be a little seasick, and his injuries have not improved. Su Xiaoxiao used all avable medicines, but when ites to this matter, to be honest, she can only rely on the ves to carry it by herself. Su Xiaoxiao went back and forth between the ve ve and Princess Hui''an all night, and was finally caught at dawn. "My lord is waiting for you on the deck." The guard said. Su Xiaoxiao went up to the deck with him with a cold face. Xia Houyi got up early, and had been watching the deck for less than half an hour. Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t figure out how much he liked this beautiful river and mountain when he looked at it every day. Su Xiaoxiao approached, heard a muffled groan, and found that Qing''er was lying at Xia Houyi''s feet covered in bruises. Xia Houyi turned her back to Su Xiaoxiao, looking at the golden sun rising above the sea level: "You are a very good person who can instigate me." Su Xiaoxiao walked towards him. Another guard beside him quickly stretched out his arm to stop him. Xia Houyi raised her hand, and the guards retreated respectfully. Su Xiaoxiao stopped by his side, and also looked at the rising sun going out to sea, with magnificent waves in front of her eyes. "Since you found out, let''s open the skylight and speak up." Su Xiaoxiao didn''t show any pity for Qing''er, not even gave her a look. It seems that Qing''er is just a tool she throws away after use, not worth mentioning. "Actually, what you want does not conflict with what the Wei family wants. The Wei family only wants to live in a corner and be a citizen of the Great Zhou for the rest of their lives safely and smoothly. As long as you promise to let us go, I can assure you that you and the Wei family The grievances between you will be wiped out, and the Wei family will note to you to seek revenge from now on." Xia Houyi said: "Do you think I will believe it?" Su Xiaoxiaodao: "I know you won''t believe me, so I have a second bargaining chip." Xia Houyi signaled her to continue. Su Xiaoxiao took out a wrapped white handkerchief from her purse: "You haven''t recovered from your illness, have you? These are thest two herbs that can cure Xiahou''s family''s illness. If you let us go, I can refine them into pills." medicine to cure your disease. Xia Houyi took the veil over, and when she opened it, there were indeed two genuine herbal medicines inside. Unexpectedly, the next incredible scene happened. Xia Houyi unexpectedly threw the medicinal herb into the sea. Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes flickered: "What are you doing!" Xia Houyi pushed the wheelchair and turned around, looking at Su Xiaoxiao: "You don''t really think these herbs are for curing diseases, do you?" Su Xiaoxiao frowned: "What do you mean?" A trace of mockery shed in Xia Houyi''s eyes: "I put the Wordless Heavenly Book on the first floor of the Sutra Pavilion. Do you really think I can''t bring it out?" Su Xiaoxiao asked in surprise: "Did you put it there on purpose?!" Xia Houyi did not deny it: "I thought it would be taken away by Xia Houqing, but who would have thought that he would not find the wordless book after going in several times, but you got it by chance. I guess, Yun Lin has already touched the medicinal herb, right?" ? "I''m afraid you don''t know one thing, the herbs recorded in the Wordless Book are not good medicines for this disease, but poisons that induce it. "As long as people from Xiahou''s family touch it, they will definitely get sick!" "Is that why you got sick?" Su Xiaoxiao asked suddenly. A trace of surprise shed in Xia Houyi''s eyes, as if she didn''t expect her mind to turn so fast, and she grasped the key to the problem at once. Xia Houyi didn''t hide it: "I was the same as you back then. When I saw the wordless book, I thought I had found the antidote to Xiahou''s family''s illness. I hadn''t fallen ill at that time, and I also thought that since I wasn''t the city lord, I shouldn''t be. Disease. Its just that I always think about what happened in the past Su Xiaoxiao said lightly: "You want to ckmail your elder brother with an antidote one day, right? Why do you have to speak so grandly?" Xia Houyi said: "You''re right to think so. Later when I became ill, I understood everything. In fact, all the people in Xiahou''s family who fell ill all because of touching the herbs that they thought were the antidote. As long as they don''t touch, they will be able to live forever Not ill." Su Xiaoxiao said: "So, you want to use herbs to frame your nephew''s illness." Xia Houyi made no secret of her viciousness: "Although Xia Houqing was not recruited, it is the same if Yun Lin is ill." Su Xiaoxiao sneered: "Who told you... Yun Lin would get sick?" Xia Houyi looked at Su Xiaoxiao strangely: "Did he touch the herbs?" "I touched it." Su Xiaoxiao said, "but what he touched was the non-toxic part. Don''t you find it strange why the portrait recorded in the wordless book is a single herb instead of a flowering state? Because, the herb is Non-toxic, poisonous is its pollen!" Xia Houyi''s face changed slightly. How could Su Xiaoxiao let Ling Yun touch the herb without checking it? When she put the herb in the pharmacy, she noticed that the pollen was gone. She knows the pharmacy all too well. Refined poisons are absolutely not allowed to be brought in. Pure natural medicinal materials with medicinal effects can be amodated, such as Gastrodia ta with ten-day toxicity, and aconitum that can dispel cold and relieve pain. Retain herbs and remove pollen, which is already a good exnation. Su Xiaoxiao shook her head, and gave Xia Houyi a sympathetic look: "Everything in the world is interdependent, and highly poisonous herbs must have an antidote within three steps. Pollen is an inducement, which can induce illness in your Xiahou family, but the leaves and stems are Its antidote. It''s a pity that you just threw away thest two nts in the world, my father and my sixth brother dug up the roots, and they can''t grow any more." Speaking of this, Su Xiaoxiao let out a long sigh: "Xia Houyi, you are so confused." Xia Houyi''splexion changed! With Xia Houyi''s eyesight, it is natural to see that Su Xiaoxiao is not lying. His fist tightened suddenly: "Stop the boat!" The confidant guards beside him immediately notified them and asked them to anchor and stop the ship. The guards on the boat jumped into the sea one after another, and swam back to retrieve the herbs that Xia Houyi had just discarded. It''s a pity that there is no reference at all in the endless sea, and no one knows exactly where Xia Houyi dropped the herb. Take ten thousand steps back, even if you know where you fell into the water, but the sea is flowing, no one can guarantee how far the herb will float, and whether it will be swallowed into the belly of the fish. The intense salvage began. For the first time, Xia Houyi showed a look of anger in front of people. He is not calm anymore! The salvagested for an entire hour. Just when everyone was exhausted and struggling to even get on the boat. Su Xiaoxiao suddenly came up behind Xia Houyi and kicked him off with his wheelchair! Plop! Xia Houyi faced down, and fell into the sea in shock! Chapter 1139: Ultimate Battle (6) Chapter 1139: Ultimate Battle (6) Chapter 1139 Ultimate Battle (6) When Su Xiaoxiao came behind Xia Houyi, Xia Houyi actually felt the danger. He immediately pressed the mechanism on the wheelchair. If Su Xiaoxiao backstabs him or kills him with her hands, she will be killed by the poisonous needle shot from the wheelchair before she seeds. But who would have thought that Su Xiaoxiao kicked someone even off the wheelchair. The poisonous needle missed and flew into the air, then fell down again. Su Xiaoxiao hurriedly took a step back, and the poisonous needle flew to her feet. Su Xiaoxiao sneered: "It''s so poisonous, bear it yourself." Su Xiaoxiao stomped her heels fiercely, raised the poisonous needle, and then waved forward with her silver-gloved hand. Several guards who rushed to salvage Xia Houyi were shot instantly, screamed, and fell into the bottom of the sea. Su Xiaoxiao dare not take it lightly. Xia Houyi wanted to find thest antidote in the world, so she sent all the guards into the sea out of desperation. Such an opportunity is rare. Whether Xia Houyi is dead or not, these people will seek revenge on her. She had to shake them off in time. The medicinal herbs were discarded at the front, except for a few guards who jumped off at the end not far away, it would take at least half an hour for the rest to get back to the ship. However, three of those guards were shot to death by poisonous needles, and thest two were busy salvaging Xia Houyi underwater. Su Xiaoxiao has two choices. One is to abandon the big ship and flee, and leave in a spare boat. But doing so is very risky. Including Qing''er, she has a total of three people who need to be taken away. Even if she smacks her arms and smokes, it is extremely easy for Xia Houyi''s men to catch up with her. Then there is only the second way. Su Xiaoxiao nced at the empty mast, her eyes froze, she jumped up with lightness kung fu, climbed to the top of the mast with a few steps, and swished the sails away! Immediately, she pulled out Wu Anjun''s dagger, jumped down in the air, and severed the chain of the anchor! Boom! The huge wind force caused the ship to shake violently while driving. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t stand firm and fell to the ground. "Huh, fortunately it doesn''t hurt." She wiped her forehead. A weak voice came from under her: "Get your...ass...move away..." Su Xiaoxiao looked down and saw that Qing''er was sitting on her own and her eyes were rolling white, and she stuck out her tongue frantically. Su Xiaoxiao: "Uh..." Su Xiaoxiao lowered two more sails to adjust the avable wind force to the maximum. Plus, she needs the helm. I used to drive a cruise ship in my previous life, so I dont know if I can use it. Boom! The boat swayed violently, Qing''er was thrown and hit the railing of the deck. Qing''er gritted her teeth: "Go...to the east..." Su Xiaoxiao: "Oh." Its different from driving a cruise ship! She whirled around. Boom! Qing''er was thrown into the air again, and she was dizzy: "No... so... Dong..." Boom! Qing''er was sent flying for the third time. Qing''er gave up resistance. Boom! This time she was not hit by Chuangfei, but her head was hit by something. Su Xiaoxiao said loudly while steering the helm: "You take the medicine yourself!" Qing''er tremblingly touched the wound medicine, uncorked the bottle with difficulty, and swallowed it with her head raised. Su Xiaoxiao turned her head: "One is enough..." The big ship moved forward quickly with the help of the wind. Just when Su Xiaoxiao thought that he would throw Xia Houyi''s men far away, a tall and tall figure suddenly rushed out of the sea, andnded on the deck of the big ship with water droplets all over his body. Su Xiaoxiao secretly thought it was not good. This person''s skill is probably not simple! Although Su Xiaoxiao stayed on the boat for a few days, she either hid in Qing''er''s residence, or went to and from the house of the ve ve and Princess Hui''an, and rarely had the opportunity to stroll on the boat. Even the masters on the ship, she has never seen most of them, and she doesn''t know the depth of their martial arts. But this person can catch up so quickly, he must not be an idle person. The young man stepped forward with his waist down, and jumped up high. Su Xiaoxiao originally thought that he was going to attack herself, but she didn''t know it was not. He swept straight in the direction of the mast. Su Xiaoxiao''s expression changed! He''s going to break the sails! Originally, no one is paddling the boat, and the progress is entirely dependent on the wind. Once the sails are gone, the speed will be greatly slowed down! Su Xiaoxiao immediately shot a few pear blossom darts at the opponent! The opponent''s figure is vertical, and he easily avoids it like a vigorous dragon. The Pear Blossom Dart was hammered and nailed to the mast, making a dull and cold sound! He stepped on the mast, drew out the long sword at his waist, and with a stab, split the sail in half from top to bottom! Su Xiaoxiao said to Qing''er: "Come and take the helm if you are not dead!" Qing''er raised her head, her face flushed as if she was drunk. This is taking too much medicine. With her dizzy head on the verge of exploding, she staggered to the rudder of the ship as if stepping on a cloud. "Hold it up!" Su Xiaoxiao said seriously, "Go east." "Um" Qing''er grasped the rudder with his throbbing hands. Su Xiaoxiao used lightness kung fu to get to the mast, preventing the man from cutting off the second sail. The man stabbed at her with a long sword, but Su Xiaoxiao caught it with her bare hands. The man was taken aback. Su Xiaoxiao is used to this, and every time she uses silver silk gloves, she will shock these ignorant masters! However, men are not vegetarian. The sword was just caught, not broken. He stepped onto the mast and drew back the long sword with his strength. Su Xiaoxiao also took the opportunity to jump up and mmed into him fiercely. The man probably didn''t expect Su Xiaoxiao to be so overbearing, and he wanted to knock him down at the risk of falling into the sea with him. Due tock of anticipation, the man fell from the mast. Su Xiaoxiao pulled the rope, buffered it, andnded on the deck. The man gave Su Xiaoxiao a cold look, and stabbed at Su Xiaoxiao with his sword. Qing''er: "Go east..." She tried her best to identify the direction and made a sharp turn! Boom! Boom! Su Xiaoxiao and the man fell down together. The sword in the man''s hand flew out, and happened to hit Su Xiaoxiao''s feet. Seeing this, Su Xiaoxiao hurriedly lifted the sword into the sea with her toes. The man''s eyes turned cold, he took out the torch, and threw it on the second sail with a wave. The sails were ignited all of a sudden. Su Xiaoxiao flew to fight the fire. At this time, Qing''er once again took the helm vigorously. Su Xiaoxiao lost her bnce and hit the railing. The man took advantage of the situation and jumped up, pulled out a pear flower dart nailed to the mast, and cut the third sail in half! The shippletely lost the wind. The man stood on the deck, looking at Su Xiaoxiao with a deadly look. Su Xiaoxiao frowned. It soon became clear where his determination came from. Not far away, arger sea ship came rapidly, with flying gs flying on the mast of the ship, and a person was sitting on the high tform at the bow. It was Xia Houyi who was rescued from the deep sea. He changed into dry clothes, but his hair was still wet, and his eyes were dark and vicious. Across the blue waves, people can also feel his suffocating danger. Chapter 1140: Ultimate Battle (7) Chapter 1140: Ultimate Battle (7) Chapter 1140 Ultimate Battle (7) Sure enough, the scourge willst for thousands of years! Su Xiaoxiao clenched her fists. She looked behind Xia Houyi. Unlike the guards of the City Lord''s Mansion who appeared beside Xia Houyi before, standing on that big ship was apletely unfamiliar army. She looked again at the banner on the mast. Among the nations, there is no navy with this emblem. As if guessing what she was thinking, Qing''er resisted the medicine and said with difficulty: "It''s a pirate!" Su Xiaoxiao was stunned: "Xia Houyi actually colluded with pirates?" Qing''er whispered: "No, he raised pirates." If she hadnt heard it with her own ears, Su Xiaoxiao couldnt believe it. The dignified Qianshan Inds second grandfather actually raised a group of pirates. Qing''er nced at Su Xiaoxiao and said, "This group of pirates never attacked Qianshan Ind, so it''s no wonder you haven''t heard of it." No, I didn''t grow up on Qianshan Ind. But Ling Yun and the Mistress of the Pce never mentioned pirates, it seems that Xia Houyi really hid them very deeply. Su Xiaoxiao: "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Qing''er: "You didn''t ask either." Su Xiaoxiao: "I haven''t asked yet." Qing''er: "..." Actually, Su Xiaoxiao can guess the purpose of Xia Houyi''s going to sea. The dispute on the ind has started. won, he went back to continue to be his lord. If he lost, he would have already fled and would not be arrested at all. More importantly, as long as he gets the treasure of Emperor Wu, he will have the power to restore the country. At that time, let alone a mere Qianshan Ind, the whole world will be at his fingertips. It''s just that Su Xiaoxiao never expected that he actually raised pirates. He already has many tricky masters around him, plus a whole ship of troops, how can he escape? The big ship approached, instead of slowing down, it elerated and hit it. Xia Houyi was on a warship, and its strength was notparable to this ship. Soon, the hull cracked, and thick and winding cracks appeared on the deck. The stern, which carried too much cargo, couldn''t bear it, and sank into the sea first. The bow of the ship was pried up high. Su Xiaoxiao and Qing''er fell to the ground and quickly slid down along the deck. Su Xiaoxiao gritted her teeth, grabbed a stake with one hand, and grabbed Qing''er with the other. Qing''er''s half body was hanging in the middle of the crack, with the surging seawater under his feet. The purse around her waist fell down and was instantly swallowed up by sea water. She only took one look, and her face turned pale with fright. At the same time, the stern is still breaking and falling. Su Xiaoxiao was so anxious that she broke into a sweat. Huahua and Shanu are still in the wing room below, and they will be submerged soon! Su Xiaoxiao tried her best to bear the weight of herself and Qing''er, and asked Qing''er, "Can you swim?" Qing''er said with a pale face: "I... I can only do a little bit! Such a big wave... I can''t do it..." Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t catch it anymore. It''s not that I don''t have strength. It''s because the palms are sweaty and slippery! Su Xiaoxiao gritted her teeth: "I''ll throw you up first, and you find a pole to hug yourself!" She wants to go down to rescue Huahua and the ve killer. But before she could make a move, the man removed the rope from the mast, grabbed the rope with one hand, and shed at her with a sword in the other! Because the rope shook violently, he swayed and missed Su Xiaoxiao, but broke the stake Su Xiaoxiao was holding. Su Xiaoxiao''s body lightened, and Qing''er fell down. At the same time, Xia Houyi ordered to release the arrows. Countless arrows greeted Su Xiaoxiao all over the sky. And that''s not the worst. She could hide in the pharmacy after all. But directly facing the direction between her eyebrows, there is a piece of broken wood. The aftermath of the sword energy made her unable to move. Even if she entered the pharmacy, after being thrown out, she would still fall from the original ce, and her head would be pierced by the sharp piece of wood. Really... are you going to die here? Phew! A lightning-fast figure swept across the sky from the other side of the big ship, wrapped Su Xiaoxiao''s waist with his strong arms, and held up the sword flower with the other hand, and chopped all the arrows under the sword! Su Xiaoxiao smelled a familiar breath and touched a familiar body. She opened her eyes wide, staring at the handsome face with sharp edges and corners. For a moment, she almost thought she was hallucinating. Bang! Wei Ting cut off several arrows again, and kicked a row of arrows towards Qing''er''s feet with a spin kick. Qing''er tapped her toes, borrowed strength from the arrow, and flew up to hug Su Xiaoxiao''s leg. Wei Ting shed out with his sword again, chopped off the arrow that hit the hull of the ship, and shot it at Xia Houyi on the opposite side! The guards and pirates around Xia Houyi immediately stepped forward. Wei Ting didn''t care about fighting, and carried Su Xiaoxiao on the waves, and boarded a small boat not far away. Qing''er hugged Su Xiaoxiao''s legs, jumped in the water several times, ate a stomach full of seawater, and finally boarded the boat. There is more than one pair of oars on board. Su Xiaoxiao stared and said: "And..." Before the words were finished, the stern of the boat engulfed by the sea suddenly exploded, and Bai Lichen carried the unconscious killer out, and boarded the boat with light work. Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but be surprised that Bai Lichen came. She finished what she had just said to Wei Ting: "Huahua is also on the boat!" The man seemed to be targeting thest hostage. He grabbed the rope and jumped into Princess Hui''an''s cabin. Princess Hui''an was in a daze, she had already fallen off the bed, and she was lying powerlessly in the corner, half of her body was submerged in sea water. The man tightened the rope and stretched out his ws towards Princess Hui''an. But just as he was about to meet Princess Hui''an, a subtle but sharp piercing sound shed in his ears. The next second, his forearm was cut off by Qi Gen. He watched his hand fly out, and after being shocked, he suddenly felt severe pain. He let out a scream. The hull cracked and split neatly! The pirates and guards on the opposite warship gasped in unison! A sword broke a ship! Is this breaking mountains and breaking seas? ! The stern of the ship waspletely broken into two halves, and sank heavily into the bottom of the sea. The man also fell down in embarrassment and never swam up again. Everyone also saw clearly the scene in front of them. I saw Su Xuan dressed in white, holding the Rakshasa sword in one hand, and hugging the frail Princess Hui''an in the other. He no longer wears the jade mask that symbolizes his identity, but reveals the face of the country and the city. His eyes were extremely sharp. It looks like a **** who came from the nine heavens with heavy punishment, and also like Shura who returned from purgatory with revenge. Such contradictory temperaments are perfectly mixed together in him. It was as if gods and demons were all in his mind. "The Raksha Sword...is a Raksha! The Jade-faced Raksha of the Killer League!" On the big boat, someone recognized Su Xuan''s Rakshasa sword. Xia Houyi looked at Su Xuan without blinking. Su Xuannded on the bow of the unsinkable ship. The waves beat against the hull. The Su family was born in the Navy, so Su Xuan stood firm in such a bumpy ce. "Raksha... How did it be so powerful?" There are masters who have fought against Rakshasa on board. Of course, the Rakshasa in the past was also very powerful, but he never had the domineering aura that could destroy the entire ship of pirates by himself. Not to mention that he was holding an unconscious woman in his arms. Su Xuan''s Rakshasa sword coldly pointed at the pirates on board, his tone was calm, but his eyes were extremely sharp: "Abandon ship or die!" Chapter 1141: The Ultimate Battle (8) Chapter 1141: The Ultimate Battle (8) Chapter 1141 The Ultimate Battle (8) I dont know if that sword was too powerful, and a ship of 300 pirates was shocked by him! There was no sound on the boat, and it was quiet for several breaths. Suddenly, a yful voice came from the stern of the big boat: "Junior Brother Ninth, I haven''t seen you for a long time, you are good at it." After the words fell, a sword qi shed down in the air, splitting the bow of the boat where Su Xuan was standing in two! It only took an instant for him to withdraw his sword. All the pirates felt a chill on the top of their heads, as if frost was flying over them, but they didn''t see his movements clearly. By the time he reacted, the man had already reached the bow from the stern, and split half of the opposite bow. "It''s not such a strong boat." He sneered. The strength of this ship is naturally notparable to that of a warship. It may be possible to split it like this, and it is not something that any master can do, right? Who are you two? One is fiercer than the other! The pirates all looked at him. His body was wet, as if he had juste up from the sea. Terribly, no one found him on board. "found it." He handed two wet herbs to Xia Houyi who was beside him. Then his eyes chased Su Xuan. The moment the hull sankpletely, Wei Ting and Bai Lichen rowed over. Su Xuan hugged Princess Hui''an in her arms andnded on the boat steadily. Princess Hui''an''s hot body pressed against his cold skin, burning him like a zing me. "Give Huahua to me." Su Xiaoxiao said to him. Su Xuan looked down at Princess Hui''an. Princess Hui''an''s pale and slender fingers tugged at the hem of his shirt: "No... little follower..." Su Xiaoxiao''s face turned ck! Who said that they came all the way to Qianshan Ind to find me? A guy who values sex over friends! Su Xiaoxiao squinted her eyes, she decided that the first thing she would do to Princess Hui''an after she woke up was to make her look in the mirror! Does she still think she is such a white and soft little princess? Already tanned into a little ck skin, okay! Su Xuan handed the seriously ill Princess Hui''an to Su Xiaoxiao, and took off his cloak to cover her. Su Xiaoxiao hugged Princess Hui''an tightly in her arms, and threatened seriously: "I''ll give you an injection! I won''t give you medicine!" Princess Hui''an wronged Baba: Su Xuan, your sister bullied me! Su Xuanfei got on Xia Houyi''s boat andnded in the middle of a group of pirates. Hai Kou was shocked by his powerful aura and backed away, spontaneously giving up an open space. The man also walked over slowly, looked at Su Xuan with deep eyes, and there was a sh of surprise in his eyes, and Erqing said lightly: "Ninth Junior Brother, don''te here without any problems." It was far away before, and Su Xiaoxiao didn''t hear the first call of Junior Brother Ninth. At this moment, I was so close... a hundred feet away, I finally heard what that person was saying. Su Xiaoxiao asked Wei Ting, "Is he Su Xuan''s senior brother? Why haven''t I seen him before? Wait...it''s him! The second senior brother who is rumored to be the one who never sees the end!" At this time, Bai Lichen also used lightness kung fu to board the boat andnded beside Su Xuan. Second senior brother''s eyes swept over Bai Lichen several times. Suddenly, he saw the pigeon blood tattoo on Bai Lichen''s arm. Simr to theirs, but not exactly the same. He had seen it in Qi Yao''s study. "Oh it''s you." He suddenly realized. Bai Lichen looked at him and said, "Why did the disciples of the Killer League appear on Xia Houyi''s boat?" Second Senior Brother said: "In what capacity are you asking me? Senior Brother, or an outsider?" Bai Lichen ignored him, but asked Su Xuan, "How to fight?" Su Xuan''s long sword pointed at the man: "Leave him to me, and kill the rest who refuse to abandon the ship." "good." Bai Lichen should go down. Second Senior Brother hooked his lips and smiled: "Ninth Senior Brother, to deal with Second Senior Brother me, I''m afraid your Rakshasa secret technique alone is not enough!" After he finished speaking, he rose into the air and shed a icy sword energy towards Su Xuan! Su Xiaoxiao only felt that the waves were surging instantly. She gasped: "What kind of kung fu is this? How is it stronger than that sword just now?" Wei Ting''s expression froze: "The Rakshasa secret technique." Su Xiaoxiao opened her eyes wide: "He also practiced Rakshasa secret technique?" Su Xuan blocked his sword. But that was not his killer move. He jumped up the mast quickly, with several ups and downs, one sword after another, each sword more swift and fierce than thest. The boat under him surged fiercely in the waves caused by the sword energy. Su Xiaoxiao hugged Princess Hui''an tightly and crashed into Wei Ting''s arms! Wei Ting sank his hands, pped the sides of the boat on both sides, and used his internal force to suppress the waves and sword energy! Xia Houyi''s eyes moved slightly. Beside him, a man in ck robe said: "My lord, that kid''s martial arts are much higher than those in the martial artspetition. Why don''t you go down and meet him." Xia Houyi: "Kill him." The man in ck robe sped his fists together: "Yes! My lord!" The pirates fell one by one, half of them were killed by Bai Lichen, and the other half were injured by the sword energy of Su Xuan and the second senior brother. "Ninth Junior Brother, I''m afraid you don''t know that there are nine levels of Rakshasa secret art, and I have practiced the highest level! Three levels higher than you! You are not my opponent!" Second senior brother shed at Su Xuan fiercely. Su Xuan stared at him, the white clothes on his body moved automatically without wind, and the tidal internal force surged endlessly in his dantian. The sword is a false move, because both are swordsmen, the opponent must be wary of his own sword. Second Senior Brother''s real killer move is his Rakshasa Palm. As expected, Su Xuan failed to dodge his palm. "Die!" He suddenly increased his strength! Something incredible happened. Su Xuan''s dantian didn''t explode, Su Xuan''s bones didn''t shatter, and he wasn''t even blown away. His palm was like a mud cow entering the sea, sinking deeply. "howe" His expression changed, "Where''s your Rakshasa secret technique? Why is it gone? You...you dispelled the Rakshasa secret technique...you''re crazy! That''s to use up your skills! "Wait! No! If you really exhausted your skills, how can you eat my palm?" He looked at Su Xuan in disbelief, eagerly hoping that Su Xuan could give him an answer. Su Xuan said calmly: "I have indeed exhausted my skills, because I just want to be an ordinary person and live for a long time, even if I lose everything." Second brother said coldly: "You are lying!" Su Xuan said: "I''m not lying. The highest state of the Rakshasa Secret Art is not the ninth level, but the tenth level. Rakshasa Nirvana, even death is still alive!" "I do not believe-" The second senior brother turned his palm into a fist, and mmed into Su Xuan''s heart forcefully! Boom An invisible wave of internal force swept towards him, it was his own internal force! Boom! He was blown away by his own internal force. He fell to the ground in embarrassment, he couldn''t believe that he had secretly practiced for many years, and finally got to the ninth level, but lost to Luo Sha. "Ugh" He refused to ept it! He doesn''t ept it! He attacked Su Xuan again. Su Xuan easily sped his fist. Three puppet masters took the opportunity to sneak up to Su Xuan''s side, and were about to start a surprise attack on Su Xuan. Su Xuan didn''t even give them a look, and waved his bare hands. The Rakshasa swordes out, and the Hall of the King of Hades opens. Break the array! "ah-" "ah-" "ah-" Apanied by several shrill screams, the three puppet masters were blown away and fell into the sea. Plop. one. Plop plop. Two three. Su Xiaoxiao took Princess Hui''an''s sleeve to block the sea water flying towards her cheek. Princess Huian: "..." Wei Ting and Xia Houyi''s confidant fought each other on the remaining nks on the sea. Qing''er said: "That man has the highest martial arts among the four of us. His name is Xing Tian. He is more powerful than the poisonous dragon and the blue wolfbined. I''m afraid it will be bad luck for your husband to meet him..." Before he finished speaking, Wei Ting kicked him into the air and crashed into Xia Houyi''s big boat, his ribs smashed against the iron armor. He fell hard. Wei Ting stepped forward with a heavy waist, put a knee on his head, and hit his chin hard. He spit out a mouthful of blood on his back, leaned back, flew upside down and fell on the deck beside Xia Houyi. Qing''er''s eyes are all rounded: "No... no way... your husband... I went to the martial artspetition... I saw him make moves when he was hiding in the crowd..." Su Xiaoxiao also felt that Wei Ting was a lot stronger, and there was a faint internal force of Qiu Lao in his body. Su Xiaoxiao murmured: "It seems that a lot of things have happened." Wei Ting defeated Xing Tian, and he didn''t love to fight, and returned to the boat very rationally. Those pirates and guards would naturally not let him go. But theye one, Wei Ting kills one,es two, Wei Ting kills a pair. Su Xiaoxiao looked at his stalwart back, and suddenly felt an inexplicable emotion in her heart. Wei Ting didn''t know if he noticed her sizing up, and said calmly, "It''ste to Suibeiguan." Not this time. This time, I will definitely stand in front of you, remove all **** winds for you, and smooth out all difficulties and obstacles for you. Su Xiaoxin''s mouth swelled. Qing''er said sourly: "Oh, I''m so envious." Su Xiaoxiao flicked her head: "Hmph, envy is mine too!" Thinking of something, Su Xiaoxiao suddenly frowned strangely: "But... Didn''t Wei Ting and the others go to the Killer League? How did they meet Su Xuan? And what about Bailichen? Where is Dad? Did he follow?" - A hundred miles away, a small boat was standing alone on the blue sea. Wei Xu had a pair of oars in front of him. But he wasn''t alone on board. Opposite him, sat Jiang Guanchao dressed in ck. Wei Xu put his arms around his arms: "Heh, aren''t youing?" Jiang Guanchao expressionless: "I''m here to find my apprentice." Wei Xu: "Bailichen is a retainer of our Wei family!" Jiang Guanchao looked at him coldly: "If you wanted to get my attention, you did it." Wei Xu: Jiang Guanchao nced at the oars: "Paddle." Wei Xu hehe said, "Why don''t you row?" Jiang Guanchao squinted his eyes and looked at him: "You don''t know how to row a boat, do you?" Wei Xu embraced his arms and looked up at the sky: "Northern people are not good at water warfare." Jiang Guanchao snorted contemptuously. Wei Xu: "You do what you want!" Jiang Guanchao said coldly: "This seat is not reserved." Wei Xu looked at him suspiciously: "Aren''t you the same as me?" Jiang Guanchao said solemnly: "I was born on Qianshan Ind and grew up on Qianshan Ind!" Wei Xu raised his eyebrows: "Then you''re the one." Jiang Guanchao: "Hmph, don''t even think aboutmanding me." Wei Xu squinted his eyes, and suddenly grabbed the edge of the boat on both sides and shook it violently! Jiang Guanchao turned pale with shock, grabbed onto the edge of the boat, and roared loudly: "Wei Xu, you are courting death!" Wei Xu smiled mischievously. He started to rock the boat non-stop, and the more he rocked the river, the more pale his face became. Then- The boat capsized. Wei Xu thought he was good at water, but when a big wave hit, he was honest. The twondlubbersy obediently on the bottom of the boat, not daring to move. Wei Xu: "Your name." Jiang Guanchao: "What is it called?" Wei Xu said, "Call for help." Jiang Guanchao refused: "I won''t call you! I want to call you!" Wei Xu raised his eyebrows: "This general is not called either!" Jiang Guanchao said coldly: "Then it''s settled, I''lle to the boatter if I have the ability, don''t call anyone!" A merchant ship passed by nearby. Wei Xu shouted vigorously: "I am Jiang Guanchao, the leader of the Killer League! Come and save me! The Killer League will reward you!" Jiang Guanchao was startled, didn''t he say yes? Are you so shameless! Still pretending to be him? Spread the word like this, will he be a man anymore? The leader of the Killer League is invincible, how can he turn into a dried octopus? Jiang Guanchao broke his heart: "I am Wei Xu, General Wei of the Great Zhou! You saved me and went to the Great Zhou to receive the reward! There must be ten thousand taels of gold!" People on the merchant ship: Two snakes are sick! The merchant ship drove away without looking back! I finished writing and posting, but every time I see everyones message urging me to update, I cant help it. The update is intermittent, Im really sorry everyone, one is that the ending is particrly difficult to write, and the other is also my own reason. Old readers know my situation. I have been taking medicine for half a year since January, and the treatment is good. Now I want to try to reduce the dose and gradually stop the medicine. The doctor told me not to be in a high-pressure environment as much as possible. As in the past, I forced myself toplete the task of how many words I had toplete every day. But it''s reallying to an end. To the little cuties who are waiting for the update, I sincerely say sorry. Once again, thank you for your tolerance and understanding. Chapter 1142: Ultimate Battle (9) Chapter 1142: Ultimate Battle (9) Chapter 1142 Ultimate Battle (9) On the vast expanse of blue sea, a small boat was moving forward at high speed. Taking a closer look, there are no oars on the boat, only a woman in white is lying on top of the boat like a little frog. She put her hands and feet in the water, digging non-stop! She even used up all her reincarnation strength, she was so serious, the boat was whizzing! A falcon and a ck crow are escorting a little blue parrot riding a golden eagle on the left and right, circling mightily and domineeringly above her head. On the big ship on the other side, Wei Ting, Su Xuan, Bai Lichen and Xia Houyi''s men fell into an extremely fierce battle. Xing Tian has been defeated, but the pirates are like leeks that cant be harvested, one wave after another dies. Luckily, Bai Lichen and Wei Ting are strong enough, and they haven''t shown signs of fatigue after fighting for so long. On the contrary, it was Raksha''s second senior brother. After being unable to attack for a long time, he became more and more irritable, and his entire face was distorted! "I do not believe!" Missing another punch, he stared at Su Xuan with scarlet eyes, panting heavily. The two of them made a t ground around them, and none of the pirates dared to approach. Su Xuan held the Rakshasa sword and looked at him calmly: "Admit defeat, your mission has beenpleted." Second Senior Brother smiled sarcastically: "Huh, my task is not finished yet, when is it your turn to teach me?" "What task?" Qing''er asked. Su Xiaoxiao looked at the second senior brother, thought for a moment, and said, "It should be simr to the deal Zong Zhengming made with the Killer League." "Who is Zong Zhengming?" Qing''er asked again. She is sober now, and she can already think. asionally, a fish that slips through the can help kick it down. Su Xiaoxiao straightened the skirt of Princess Hui''an, and said: "A king in southern Xinjiang, he once made a deal with the Killer League, and asked the Killer League to arrest a person to Southern Xinjiang, and the Killer League has a rule, that is, Don''t kill the gold master. I guess, this Xia Houyi also made a deal with the Killer League and got a gold medal from the Killer League to avoid death." So, it''s no wonder Jiang Guanchao didn''te forward to kill Xia Houyi. Qing''er thought deeply: "It seems that there is such a rule, but it is said to choose between protecting him or not killing him." "Um?" Su Xiaoxiao became interested. She didn''t know much about the Killer League, mainly because the spy chief didn''t bother to mention it. Qing''er said: "Let me tell you this, if you go to the Killer League to do business, and the Killer League takes your business, from now on, the Killer League will not take orders to assassinate you again. But there is another situation, If someone other than the Killer League wants to kill you, you can seek the blessing of the Killer League once, and after that, the Killer League will settle with you, and they can take over the business of assassinating you." Su Xiaoxiao suddenly realized: "So that''s the case, then, who will protect it? The entire Killer League?" Qing''er said again: "Whoever takes over the mission will protect it. Although I don''t know what kind of deal the lord made with the Killer League, judging from the current situation, I''m afraid it was Raksha''s second senior brother who took it." Su Xiaoxiao breathed a sigh of relief: "It''s okay." As long as it''s not Jiang Guanchao, it''s fine. Qing''er took a look at Su Xiaoxiao: "Don''t be too happy, Luosha''s second senior brother is very powerful. There must be a reason for the lord to choose him." Su Xuan said: "Second senior brother, stop, you are notpleting the task, you are angry with me." Second brother said sarcastically: "I''m angry with you? You really think highly of yourself! You don''t really think you are my opponent, do you? If you insist on wading through the muddy water, then it will be as you wish!" After the words fell, the second senior brother suddenly sank into his dantian, and a powerful inner force spread from his whole body. Bai Lichen, who was fighting the pirates, frowned slightly: "This breath... Su Xuan be careful!" Wei Ting also flew up, kicked away the two raiding pirates, and at the same time looked at Su Xuan worriedly. Second senior brother shed at Su Xuan with a sword! This sword was too fast, even in the eyes of Wei Ting and Bai Lichen, only afterimages remained. Bang! Su Xuan met the opponent with a heavy blow with the Rakshasa sword. The next second, he was blown away by the majestic sword energy! Wei Ting: "Su Xuan!" Wei Ting grabbed an oar and threw it in Su Xuan''s direction. Su Xuan flipped back, stepped on the oar in the air, jumped back to the big boat with his strength. click. A drop of blood dripped from his right wrist. Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes trembled: "The spy chief is injured..." Second Senior Brother raised the corners of his lips triumphantly: "This is just the first sword!" Su Xuan said: "You will die." Second Senior Brother said coldly: "Hmph, I won''te to the Killer League if I''m afraid of death." Qing''er opened her eyes wide: "It''s such a powerful sword... Rakshasa is more dangerous than good..." Su Xiaoxiao didn''t speak. The spy chief has just left the customs, so his skill must not be at its peak, and he may still have old wounds that have not healed. The second senior brother did not know what method to forcibly improve his skills. If the spy chief wanted to win him, he might have to go the wrong way. But in this way...that''s... The weak Princess Hui''an also felt the unusual atmosphere, she asked weakly: "Little follower... Is Su Xuan going to lose..." Su Xiaoxiao said seriously: "No, he won''t lose, and neither of us will lose!" Second Senior Brother''s breath soared again! The second sword came, and behind him was the boat where Su Xiaoxiao and the others were. Su Xuan cant hide, because if he hides, the injured will be people on the boat. Wei Tingnded on the small boat, using his body as a shield, ready to meet the sword energy of the second senior brother at any time. However, Su Xuan managed it! The Rakshasa sword shook his entire arm, and more and more blood flowed down from his wrist. The third sword! The fourth sword! Second senior brother''s movement is unbelievably fast. Wei Ting decided to help Su Xuan kill the second senior brother, but suddenly a few top puppet masters appeared in the cabin and blocked Wei Ting at the bow. Su Xiaoxiao''s face darkened: "There are still puppet masters, Xia Houyi, an old man, must have too many cards!" If the fight continues like this, Wei Ting and Bai Lichen''s physical strength will be exhausted! "Protect Huahua and ve Killer" Su Xiaoxiao put Princess Hui''an in Qing''er''s arms. She grabbed out of thin air and took out a golden bow and a quiver. Qing''er blinked, seriously suspecting that she was wrong. She looked behind Su Xiaoxiao, stunned and murmured: "Where did these thingse from? I really took too much medicine..." Su Xiaoxiao drew his bow and arrow, and shot through a sneak attacking pirate behind Bai Lichen! The arrow pierced through the skull, and everyone''s brains were smashed! Qing''er was dumbfounded: "This girl''s arrow skills..." Su Xiaoxiao shot another puppet master with another arrow! Immediately, she aimed at Xia Houyi. But there was only one empty wheelchair left on board. Su Xiaoxiao frowned: "Where''s Xia Houyi?" "Beware!" Qing''er shouted! A figure suddenly rushed out of the water and stabbed Su Xiaoxiao in the stomach! Qing''er was behind Su Xiaoxiao, so she had no time to move. Chapter 1143: The Ultimate Battle (10) Chapter 1143: The Ultimate Battle (10) Chapter 1143 Ultimate Battle (10) Wei Ting, Su Xuan, and Bai Lichen also heard Qing''er''s cry. The puppet masters immediately surrounded Wei Ting. Second senior brother also blocked Su Xuan''s way. Bai Lichen killed the four pirates around him with one sword, and immediately stepped on the heads of the pirates and flew towards Su Xiaoxiao. Still, that''s too far! The other party''s knife has reached Su Xiaoxiao''s abdomen. Unexpectedly, at this moment, Su Xiaoxiao suddenly disappeared! Qing''er: "...!!" Qing''er rubbed her eyes violently! She took too much medicine, didn''t she take the wrong medicine? Why... dizzy again and again? The sea pirates were also so shocked that they couldn''t help it, they couldn''t even fix it! Wei Ting, Bai Lichen, Su Xuan, and the second senior brother all noticed this strange phenomenon. The surprise in Wei Ting''s eyes was the least, and he even had a faint feeling that a certain "dream" had been confirmed. "What kind of trick is this?" Second senior brother frowned. Su Xuan pped him with a palm: "A trick that will kill you!" Second senior brother hurriedly punched to resist, but lost his mind in the end, and was almost forced to get off the boat by Su Xuan''s sword move! Berry Chen was naturally surprised too. If you say it''s light work... that''s too fast. But if it wasn''t light work, what would it be? Bailichen couldn''t figure it out either. Now is not the time to explore this, Su Xiaoxiao''s safety is the most important thing. Bai Lichen kicked the foolish pirate into the water with a sword, and gave him a sword before he sank. Blood surged, staining the sea red. Wei Ting turned pale, and exchanged a look with Bai Lichen. The two have known each other for many years, and there is still some tacit understanding. Wei Ting continued to fight the puppets, but because Bai Lichen was missing, the pirates on the ship rushed towards Wei Ting. Bai Lichen must return to the ship as soon as possible, otherwise Wei Ting''s life and death are unpredictable. but- Boom! The bottom of the boat was suddenly poked by something. Qing''er hugged Princess Hui''an and escaped in time. A sharp knife came out from the ce where she was sitting just now, and she was pierced through if she didn''t hide quickly! The pirates were extremely cunning. When they found that Wei Ting, Su Xuan and Bai Lichen couldn''t make things difficult on the boat, they changed their n and sneaked into the water, trying to attack Su Xiaoxiao''s boat. Now, these troubles must be solved. Bai Lichen jumped into the water. But the moment he entered the water, a pirate climbed onto the boat. What''s worse, Su Xiaoxiao''s time in the pharmacy is up, and she is thrown out by the pharmacy. Coincidentally, it was right in front of Haikou. Hai Kou held up the knife and stared nkly at the woman who appeared out of nowhere. He was a bit frightened, but he couldn''t stop the woman from jumping on his knife. Su Xiaoxiao: I dont want to either! At the critical moment, a small boat came through the waves beeping like a small motor. The saint ned her hands and feet to the extreme, and the boat was so fast that it knocked over the boat! Everyone, together with the sneak attacking pirate, fell into the sea. The boat was knocked to a stop, the saint raised her head and looked nkly: "Human, where?" Qing''er and Su Xiaoxiao are good at water, Qing''er hugged Princess Hui''an, Su Xiaoxiao caught the ve and brought them out of the water. Berry Chen turned the boat over. The holy maiden carried Su Xiaoxiao, Shanu, Qing''er, and Princess Hui''an onto the boat one by one. Tiliu Su Xiaoshi''s movements were very gentle. ...Thest few are thrown. "How is your water quality?" Bai Lichen asked the saint. The saint tilted her head. Su Xiaoxiao said: "She can''t swim." A trace of surprise shed across Bai Lichen''s eyes, as if he hadn''t expected that a person who didn''t know how to swim could chase here alone. "tui-tui-tui!" The Five Tigers spit on a pirate that surfaced. Berryson: Well, there are a few more birds. Bai Lichen was soaked in the water, his wet handsome face was covered with salty sea water: "There are pirates under the water, I''ll go and kill them." Su Xiaoxiao nodded: "Go ahead, hand over the pirates on board to Cheng Xin." Cheng Xin used lightness kung fu to board the big ship, grabbed a puppet that was sneaking up on Wei Ting, and threw him heavily onto the deck with one move! She threw a hole out of the deck! The puppets were taken aback. For the first time, they felt a dangerous aura from their own kind, as if suppressed by their blood. A pirate quietly drew his bow and arrow, aiming at the saint. Wei Ting threw his sword, the sword pierced through his heart, and he fell into the sea with his bow! Qing''er was so handsome that she drool: "Wow, Mr. Duanmu is really amazing." Su Xiaoxiao put her hips on her hips: "My husband! Mine!" Phew! Behind him, the pirates stabbed him with a knife. Wei Ting and the Holy Maiden grabbed the weapon of a puppet master at the same time, and threw them fiercely at the pirates. The Haikou was immediately pierced by two long knives, and fell down in a daze. With the addition of the saintess, the pressure on Wei Ting is much less, and the number of puppet masters and pirates has dropped sharply. And the second brother also finished hisst sword. He looked coldly at Su Xuan, who was in a state of embarrassment, and panted slightly, "How?" Su Xuan''s thin lips parted lightly, and said calmly, "It''s not good." Second senior brother''s face changed: "Impossible! You have obviously been hit by so much sword energy from me...you were also injured...your clothes...you..." He was startled by Su Xuan''s steady breath and became incoherent. Su Xuan said: "Second Senior Brother''s sword is finished, so it''s my turn." Second senior brother suddenly had an ominous premonition in his heart. Su Xuan said quietly: "I told the second senior brother earlier that the highest level of Rakshasa secret art is not the ninth one. Since the second senior brother doesn''t believe it, then I will demonstrate it to the second senior brother in person." His right hand held the long sword, without any outward aura, and everything around him was calm, making it impossible to see that he was about to make a move. But the ominous feeling in the heart of the second senior brother became more and more intense, and he even sensed a strong danger. In the past, he had only felt such danger from his master. Su Xuan''s move was not fast, logically speaking he could dodge itpletely, but his body seemed to be frozen there, as if he was firmly suppressed by an invisible fear. Boom! All the sword energy he used towards Su Xuan was returned by Su Xuan. He was like a sandbag that was blown into the air, he hit the railing of the big ship heavily, and fell face down on the deck again. He didn''t vomit blood. Junior Brother Ninth''s strength was perfectly controlled, causing him to lose all his strength, but he didn''t shed a single drop of blood. This is the realm of great aplishment in martial arts. Only the master...had reached such a state. Su Xuan walked towards him slowly. A pirate took the opportunity to throw a throwing knife at Su Xuan. Su Xuan didn''t even raise his eyelids, but with a flick of his sleeve, the pirate''s heart was shattered! Second brother remembered the first time he saw Luo Sha. At that time, Luo Sha was just a child, thin and small, and was brought back to the Killer League by his master, and he couldn''t even beat him with a single finger. If Qi Yao hadn''t secretly protected this poor little boy, he would have died in repeated trials. But who would have thought that the youngest junior would be the strongest among them? Second senior brother no longer has the slightest dissatisfaction. He closed his eyes resignedly. Su Xuan stopped in front of him, shed down with his long sword, and a hot blood spattered on his face. is not his, but a pirate''s. He slowly opened his eyes and looked at Su Xuan in a daze: "Why?" Su Xuan said lightly: "There is no reason." Second Senior Brother: "You know?" Su Xuan didn''t answer him. His memory went back to many years ago. It was a stormy night. Junior Brother Ninth, who had just been brought back to the Killer League, fell ill and had a high fever in the middle of the night. He went to Qi Yao to get medicine, but entered his room by mistake, and said to him: "Brother, I''m sick." He didn''t want to talk to Little Rakshasa at first. The weak are not qualified to live in the Killer League, and they deserve what they deserve if they die of illness. But little Luo Sha took his hand. Chapter 1144: Ultimate Battle (11) Chapter 1144: Ultimate Battle (11) Chapter 1144 Ultimate Battle (11) Second senior brother was defeated, and the puppets were also eliminated by Wei Ting and the saint. Bai Lichen killed all the pirates underwater, and returned to the boat to fight them to the death. The pirates saw that the situation was over, those who surrendered surrendered, and those who abandoned the ship abandoned the ship. Su Xuan controls the pirate leader. Wei Ting and Bai Lichen brought Su Xiaoxiao and others onto the big boat. As soon as Su Xiaoxiao stepped onto the deck, she immediately came to the leader of the pirates kneeling at Su Xuan''s feet, and asked coldly, "Where did Xia Houyi go?" The pirate leader hurriedly shook his head: "I don''t know..." Qing''er kicked him: "Say it or not! If you don''t say it, I will chop you up!" Su Xuan hugged Princess Hui''an aside. Wei Ting took over his position, staring at the leader of the pirates with cold eyes. The leader of the pirates said with a tingling scalp, "I really don''t know... I was just focusing on fighting you... I didn''t notice the city lord..." Su Xiaoxiao turned around and left. The pirate leader thought she had given up. Unexpectedly, she walked to the opposite ce about twenty steps away, handed the bow and arrow to Bai Lichen who was beside her, and immediately pulled off the hair tie to cover her eyes. She held out her hand. Bai Lichen put the arrow in her palm. She raised her hand to hold it. Wei Ting raised his eyebrows, tapped the pirate leader''s acupoints in a tacit understanding, and stepped aside. The leader of the pirates thumped in his heart. Su Xiaoxiao drew her bow and arrow, pointed in the direction of the leader of the pirates, and shot an arrow without saying a word! The arrow missed, and shot half a step to the right of the pirate leader. "Missed." Wei Ting said, "too left." Su Xiaoxiao drew the bow again and moved to the right. Arrows fly out! As fast as lightning, it came straight to the brow of the pirate leader! The leader of the pirates turned pale with fright, and wanted to dodge, but his acupuncture points were tapped, and he couldn''t move even half a centimeter! Phew! The arrow shot off the pirate leader''s helmet! Although the leader of the pirates saved his life, he seemed to walk around the pce of the king of hell, and he was about to pee out of fear! Wei Ting said calmly, "It''s an inch taller." Su Xiaoxiao drew the bow for the third time and lowered it by an inch. Last time, I just reminded her that she was too left. This time, she even told her how many inches tall, whether this girl can shoot well... Unknown risks are the scariest. If Su Xiaoxiao really aimed at him with his eyes open, he would be able to grit his teeth and go to death when there was no doubt that he would die. But this trick that gave him a chance broke his will. Su Xiaoxiao drew her bow fully, and the bowstring creaked as it was stretched to the extreme. The pirate leader''s cold sweat drenched his clothes instantly. He tremblingly said: "He''s gone! While we''re dragging you...he left from under the water! Those brothers below are not only trying to sneak attack on your boat, but also confusing your sight and covering him from leaving." Su Xiaoxiao called it a day, and tore off the headband covering her eyes: "Is he so good at water?" Seeing that she finally stopped shooting arrows, the leader of the pirates breathed a sigh of relief and said, "It''s not bad anyway, and besides, someone with strong water skills will take him with him." Su Xiaoxiao asked: "Which direction did he go?" The pirate leader remained silent. Su Xiaoxiao turned around and left. The leader of the pirates thought she was going to shoot arrows indiscriminately again. Unexpectedly, Su Xiaoxiao said casually: "Throw it into the sea and feed the fish." Cheng Xin shed over, grabbed it and threw it down! "I said-" The moment he fell into the water, a white silk flew towards him and engulfed his feet. He hangs upside down in a cerebral congested position, salty wavespping against his flushed cheeks. His heart was beating like a drum. He was really, really scared! With an innocent face, he is more ruthless than pirates like them! The saint said seriously: "Say it!" Pirate leader: "You...you pull me up first..." The saint suddenly let go. He sank, crashed into the sea, and took a mouthful of sea water. The saint pulled her out of the water again: "Say!" The leader of the pirates did not dare to bargain any more: "Go north! There is another big ship with two hundred brothers on board. As for where the city lord is going, I don''t know. We just obey orders!" Su Xiaoxiao snorted: "This old **** is very cunning." The leader of the pirates said: "Woman Xia! You ask your men to pull me up, and I can take you there... I just ask you to spare my brothers from dying!" Su Xiaoxiao winked at the saint. The saint dragged him up. The leader of the pirates can also see now that Su Xiaoxiao is the most talkative person on this ship. He hurriedly said to Su Xiaoxiao: "Nvxia, let that one untie my acupoints first, and I will steer the boat, and I will definitely drive the boat to the fastest speed!" Su Xiaoxiao looked at Wei Ting: "Yes." Wei Ting was ying with a small stone, and threw it at him casually, knocking open his acupuncture point with a bang. The leader of the pirates was shocked: What a great effort! Princess Hui''an recovered a little strength, and said aggrievedly: "The little follower bullied me..." Su Xuan sighed helplessly: "I can''t afford to offend that little ancestor...Grandpa and elder brother will beat me up..." Princess Hui''an was even more wronged. The leader of the pirates took the helm, and his brothers set sail, rowing on both sides at full speed. Killer and Princess Hui''an were housed in two wing rooms of the cabin, and Qing''er was responsible for taking care of them. "I want to go up." Qing''er to Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao''s face darkened: "You want to see my husband?" Qing''er said seriously: "That''s not true! Why would I stare at a married man? I don''t look at your husband and Luosha, I look at that!" She pointed to the man in the white hat at the bow. Su Xiaoxiao blinked: "Bailichen?" Qing''er''s **** face: "So handsome." Su Xiaoxiao: Are you sure it''s not Gui Ji''s long-lost sister? About two quarters of an hourter, they caught up with Xia Houyi''s big boat. Su Xiaoxiao, Wei Ting, Su Xuan, and Bai Lichen stood at the bow of the ship, looking at the direction of the big ship. Xia Houyi seemed to have noticed them too. What is different from the past is that Xia Houyi is not sitting, but standing against the wind wearing armor. Su Xiaoxiao clenched her fists: "The old man... let you escape time and time again... this time I will catch you no matter what!" After a pause, Su Xiaoxiao suddenly asked in confusion, "Strange, aren''t they heading north? Why is the bow of the boat facing us? Like..." Wei Ting took what she hadn''t finished saying: "Waiting for us on purpose." Su Xiaoxiao''s eyebrows skipped a beat. Plop! The pirate leader at the helm suddenly jumped into the sea. Immediately afterwards, the sea pirates who were paddling also jumped into the water one after another. Su Xiaoxiao frowned: "He deliberately lured us to find Xia Houyi..." Su Xuan said: "Xia Houyi wants us to fall into the trap." Su Xiaoxiao: "Just relying on these people?" Su Xuan signaled Su Xiaoxiao to look to both sides with his eyes. Su Xiaoxiao turned her head to look, only to find that on the waves in the distance,rge ships gathered and surrounded them. Each ship has at least three hundred pirates. No, this is no longer pirates. It is a navy wearing a pirate coat! Xia Houyi''s navy! Chapter 1145: The Ultimate Battle (12) Chapter 1145: The Ultimate Battle (12) Chapter 1145 Ultimate Battle (12) The expressions of several people became serious. The saint was going to hunt down the pirates who jumped into the water, Su Xiaoxiao stopped her: "No need." Those people exhausted their physical strength and were at the end of their strength. Even if they boarded the ship by chance, they would have no strength to fight again. Xia Houyi stood under the sail, staring at several people from afar. His eyes swept over Wei Ting, Su Xuan, Bai Lichen, and finally fell on Su Xiaoxiao''s face. Su Xiaoxiao once again met the stare of death. No matter how many times they look at each other, they can''t reduce the slightest fear in their hearts. However, Su Xiaoxiao did not dodge, and looked back at him stubbornly and resolutely. Wei Ting took off his cloak and lightly put it on Su Xiaoxiao''s shoulders: "The wind is strong, be careful to catch a cold." The seemingly inadvertent behavior was full of contempt and disdain for Xia Houyi. With Xia Houyi''s current behavior, naturally she would not be easily irritated by a young boy. However, it was beyond Xia Houyi''s expectation that they could find this ce. He was prepared for any danger, just because he was cautious, it didnt mean that he seriously thought that this group of young people had the ability to make it this far. Xia Houyi''s eyes shed an intriguing gleam. Qinger was taking care of two patients in the cabin, when she suddenly noticed something was wrong, the sound of paddling disappeared, reced by a series of plopping sounds. She hurried up to see what was going on, only to see that they were surrounded by one big ship after another. It is not an ordinary big ship, but a warship with armored supplies. Qing''er''splexion changed suddenly, and she quickly walked to Su Xiaoxiao''s side. When she saw the lord opposite, she hurriedly raised a sleeve to cover her face. "What''s the situation? Why are there so many ships? Where did theye from?" She asked Su Xiaoxiao in a low voice. Su Xiaoxiao nced at Xia Houyi who was opposite: "I have to ask your good master about this." Qing''er covered her face with one hand, and secretly grabbed Su Xiaoxiao''s sleeve with the other, and said in a low voice, "Slow down!" Su Xiaoxiao said lightly: "What are you hiding from? Do you think your lord is blind?" Qing''er closed her eyes, put down her sleeves helplessly, looked at Xia Houyi on the boat over there with a guilty conscience, and fled into the cabin in desperation. Although no one is paddling, the sails can still use the wind to steer the big ship in the direction of Xia Houyi. The distance between the two ships is getting closer. Xia Houyi was calm and calm. Su Xiaoxiao, Wei Ting, Su Xuan and Bai Lichen didn''t seem to panic at all. Qing''er poked her head out of the passageway, and quietly looked at both sides. "Aren''t these guys lunatics? Why don''t you stop the ship in this situation? The sheep are in the mouth of the tiger, the sheep are in the mouth of the tiger!" "Take the helm! Go east! The east has the fewest warships and is the easiest to break through!" "What the **** are you doing? Frozen, did you get acupuncture or was it frightened?" Qing''er wished she could rush over and take the helm and drive the boat away! Suddenly, Wei Ting said arrogantly: "Xiahouyi, your time of death hase, hand over the dragon crystal, and capture you without a fight, leaving your whole body!" Qing''er trembled and almost fell off thedder! Are you all right? We are the ones being besieged now! Where did you get the confidence to be so arrogant? Are you not afraid that the lord will throw us all into the sea to feed the fish? "Qing''er, what are you doing?" Princess Hui''an rubbed her eyes and walked out of the room. Qing''er bowed her head and said to her: "Why did youe out? Go back and lie down, fight in a while, remember to find a cab to hide!" Princess Hui''an asked in a daze, "Haven''t you finished?" Qing''er said desperately: "Surrounded by the lord''s navy, this time it is really doomed. If I had known this, I shouldn''t be bewitched by that girl..." Princess Hui''an yawned, turned and went back to the house. Qing''er looked confused: "Let''s go now? Aren''t you worried? Aren''t you going to persuade me?" Princess Hui''an thought for a while: "Oh, I need to persuade you." She climbed up and said to several people: "Su Xuan, little follower, brother Ting, be more careful." Qing''er: "..." - The distance between the two big ships was a hundred steps, and the surrounding warships gradually surrounded them. Each of the warships pulled out arge crossbow and aimed at the big ship of Su Xiaoxiao and his party. Just wait for Xia Houyi''s order, and these crossbow bolts, which are thicker than spears, will shoot their big ship into a sieve! Wei Ting continued: "Hey, Xiahou! I gave you a chance, if you don''t hand over the dragon crystal, we wille to take your head!" The general next to Xia Houyi said: "How dare you speak boldly when you are about to die, shoot an arrow!" As soon as he finished speaking, a gleaming crossbow bolt galloped towards Wei Ting like lightning. Wei Ting hugged Su Xiaoxiao and turned sideways. The fast and heavy crossbow shot from Su Xuan''s side. Qing''er''s face paled, and she quickly lowered her head. Crossbow bolts pierced the deck in front of her. Looking at the crossbow arrows that were thicker than her wrist, Qing''er''s legs went limp. Xia Houyi pointed to Wei Ting: "Leave this as a puppet, and kill the rest." Wei Ting immediately said to Su Xiaoxiao: "You go in first!" "I... don''t go in!" Su Xiaoxiao realized where Wei Ting was referring to, and she resolutely refused. Wei Ting pointed to the passage of the cabin: "Go in from there, I will guard the entrance and prevent people froming." Wei Ting sees the way she goes in and out of the pharmacy... Su Xiaoxiao looked at him nkly. Another crossbow arrow was shot heavily, Wei Ting sent her down the cabin with a palm, and then jumped in the air, turning sideways to avoid the blow. The mast on the ship was shot down, and the huge sail fell down, covering the deckyer byyer like waves. Bai Lichen and Su Xuan drew their swords and broke the sails! Su Xuan dodged the crossbow arrows in all directions, and leaped towards Xia Houyi with cold eyes. Bai Lichen covered him, pulled out crossbows inserted into the deck one after another, and severely smashed the crossbows that were aimed at Su Xuan! Su Xuan finally approached Xia Houyi. However, before he could draw his sword, a roar suddenly sounded from the opposite big ship: "Stop all of them! Or I''ll kill them!" Su Xuan turned around. Wei Ting and Bai Lichen on the big ship also followed the sound and turned their heads. I saw two sweat-soaked masters push out the bound Su Xiaoxiao and Princess Hui''an. Two long knives were ced on the necks of the two. They have been hiding in the water tank on the ship, taking advantage of the huge movement just now, they sneaked into the cabin quietly and kidnapped Su Xiaoxiao and Princess Hui''an. The general in armor kicked Su Xuan''s big hole. Su Xuan''s acupoints were sealed, and he knelt down on one knee, and the Rakshasa sword came out of his hand. Xia Houyi looked at Su Xuan condescendingly. The general understood, raised his hand to grab it, sucked the Rakshasa sword into his palm, and presented it to Xia Houyi respectfully: "My lord." Xia Houyi took the Rakshasa sword and casually drew a sword flower, the tip of the sword resting on Su Xuan''s shoulder: "It''s a pity to kill it, let''s just be a puppet." The general sped his fists and said: "Yes! My lord! Thest general will take him down here! The other one, thest general will capture him personally!" Su Xuan looked up at Xia Houyi. Suddenly, he smiled slightly: "Let me be a puppet, I''m afraid some people will not agree." Then the words fell, and a spear shot from a long distance broke through the wind and waves, with a sharp sound of piercing the sky, like a dragon''s chant echoing in people''s ears. Xia Houyi also heard the sound. However, he didn''t see where the spear came from at all, and saw that his hand holding the Rakshasa sword was severed! Hot blood sshed all over the face of the general beside him! The general thought it was the lord who sealed Raksha''s throat with a sword. Opening his eyes again, the lord''s right hand is gone, his thin wrist is bare, and blood is spraying like a column! Everyone was stunned! "My lord!" "My lord!" "My lord!" Xia Houyi gripped her wrist in pain. He turned his head to look. I saw the dark warships, like mighty and domineering ck dragons, swimming towards the sky amidst the sound of drums and horns. On the general ship headed by , Su Li beat the war drum with all his might. The soldiers rowed their oars profusely with sweat. Su Mo is tall and straight, wearing silver armor and a helmet, standing at the bow of the ship with a cold expression. "Three-bow bed crossbow...it''s a three-bow bed crossbow!" A soldier shouted. They didn''t recognize which country''s navy it was, but they recognized the weapons used by the other party to attack them. The three-bow crossbow is more than ten times more powerful than ordinaryrge crossbows! Its no wonder that even the protagonists hand was cut off Su Mo looked in the direction of his younger sister and younger brother, and raised his hand lightly: "Go at full speed!" Where is the scream? Chapter 1146: The Ultimate Battle (Thirteen) Chapter 1146: The Ultimate Battle (Thirteen) Chapter 1146 Ultimate Battle (13) With the rapid approach of the Su family warship, everyone felt a great sense of oppression. Xia Houyi''s navy is also a well-trained navy, but in front of the majestic Su family navy, it''s like a water dragon meeting a real dragon. The Su Family Navy not only has the most powerful warships, the best equipment, and the most well-trained soldiers, but also has countless battle experience and invincible morale. This is an army that is not afraid of defeat, but has never been defeated. The general next to Xia Houyi recognized the Su family''s banner, and said with a serious look: "It''s the Su family army of the Great Zhou!" The general, surnamed Shen Mingshi, is Xia Houyi''s confidant, who was selected by Xia Houyi from thousands of subordinates. In order to form her own navy, Xia Houyi once sent Shen Shi to infiltrate various countries, mixing with major navy to steal troops. Among them, what amazes Shen Shi the most is the Su Family Army of the Great Zhou Dynasty. It is no exaggeration to say that the navy that Shen Shi trained for Xia Houyi was built in imitation of the Su family army. Xia Houyi also knew this, so when he heard the words Dazhou Navy, a trace of solemnity shed across his face. The doctor on the ship immediately bandaged the wound on his wrist. While enduring the pain of broken bones, endless anger surged up at the same time. Shen Shi said: "My lord, please rest assured that the Su family''s army is powerful because of the old master Su Shuo. I didn''t see Su Shuo on the battleship! As long as Su Shuo is not around, the Su family''s army''sbat power will be weakened by at least half! In addition, we are waiting for work at leisure. Fighting their weary armies is a piece of cake!" There is one thing that Shen Shi did not make a mistake in his judgment. The Su family army was indeed sailing day and night, and the soldiers marched all the way here. Su Mo was standing at the bow of the boat, the cold sea wind was blowing on his stern jade face and brushing over his chapped lips. His eyes were extremely determined, and he didn''t flinch in the slightest. Shen Shi raised themand g in his hand, and ordered to the east, west and south: "Get ready to fight!" On the warships on the east, west, south, and south sides, they immediately turned the direction of the crossbow and aimed at the Su family''s warship. The ten warships of Xia Houyi in the north continued to sail towards the big boat of Su Xiaoxiao and the others, encircling them one by one. "Master, do you want to take hostages?" Shen Shi asked. Xia Houyi said lightly: "Kill." His voice was not loud, but Su Xiaoxiao understood his lips this time. This old man, is he confident that his navy can defeat the Su family army, or has he seen their strategy? What a cunning old fox! Su Xiaoxiao didn''t care about being weak anymore, when the master behind her swiped a sword towards her neck, she pulled out the dagger from her waist and thrust her backhand into the opponent''s chest. At almost the same moment, Su Xuan''s Rakshasa sword also flew towards the master behind Princess Hui''an, nailing him to the deck! Shen Shi was taken aback! This kid broke through the sealed acupuncture points? Su Xuan had originally deliberately pretended to be distracted to be restrained, in order to get closer to Xia Houyi. But my brother shot faster than him. Su Xuan nced in Su Mo''s direction. The two brothers looked at each other from a distance. Su Xuan seemed to see Su Mo saying: Don''t do this next time. Su Xuan smiled quietly. Su Mo has a headache. The fifth child can still be beaten if he is disobedient, how can the fourth child be beaten? I can''t do it at all! More than a dozen puppet masters descended from the sky and escorted Xia Houyi to the cabin. Su Xuan smiled and said, "Want to leave? It''s not that easy!" He quickly chased after him. On the other side, the ten warships in the north began to attack the big ship of Su Xiaoxiao and the others fiercely, and one after another the thick crossbow arrows were mounted on therge crossbow. Phew! Xia Houyi''s navy fired a crossbow arrow! Qinger, whose head stuck out from the gap in the deck, yelled in fright: Ahthe ship is sinking! The ship is sinking! Boom! The crossbow arrow was cut off by a galloping spear, and smashed into the water without warning, sshing ten feet of waves! Everyone turned their heads and looked. is the three-bow bed crossbow of the Su family army! They actually passed so many warships in front of them and directly hit their crossbow arrows! Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up: "Big cousin! Big cousin! I''m here!" Su Mo nodded slightly. Phew! Another crossbow attack came. Wei Ting held her down on the deck, and the crossbow flew over the heads of the two of them, breaking a mast on the big ship. Just as the crossbow was about to continue attacking Su Xiaoxiao, there was only a loud noise, and a spear weighing as much as a thousand pounds hit it, splitting it into pieces in an instant! The sailors on board were stunned! With such a long range, how did the Su family''s army shoot over? Boom! Anotherrge crossbow to the north was smashed by the Su family army. Shen Shi looked at the spears flying over his head one after another, and saw the destruction of onerge crossbow after another, his face turned green with pain! "Attack!" Shen Shi gave the order immediately. Su Mo didn''t even raise his eyelids, and signaled the soldiers to continue attacking the ten warships farthest to the north. "Sink them all!" First destroy the crossbow, making them lose the ability to attack their sister''s ships from a distance, and then sink the warship, making thempletely lose their waterbat power. Then an embarrassing scene appeared. Xia Houyi''s warship equipment is not as good as Su''s army, and the range of therge crossbow is far behind the three-bow bed crossbow. This caused even the warships in the front row to fail to hit the ships of the Su family army, but the bows and crossbows of the Su family army could easily hit the warships in thest row. In an instant, all ten warships to the north sank. The sailors on the ship fell into the water, and Qi Qi swam towards the ship where Su Xiaoxiao and his party were. Su Mo raised his hand lightly. The lieutenant general agreed, and once again ordered the three-bow bed crossbow to be opened, aiming at the direction of the ten warships. This time, there were a few more blood packs on the spear. The thick **** smell will attract ferocious big fish. Su Xiaoxiao pped her hands: "Cousin is awesome! Cousin is strong!" The saint nodded earnestly, and knocked out a Xiahou sailor who was trying to climb up with a stick. Wei Ting''s mouth twitched: Don''t praise other men! Wei Ting and Bai Lichen began to kill the remnants of the navy that swam over with all their strength. At this time, the Su family warship advancing at full speed was finally about to enter the range of the Xiahou navy. Shen Shi is gearing up! Finally able to fight back! First sink the general ship to shake the morale of the army, and then smash their bows and crossbows to break their sharp weapons! What he is not afraid of the most is face-to-face fighting. After all, his navy is one of the best in a hundred, and the soldiers of the Su family army are by no means opponents! "ck Powder!" Shen Shi ordered. That''s right, they have the ck powder provided by Qianji Pavilion, which is far superior to the Su family''s army. Just now, the Su family army sank the ten warships behind them, but they used a lot of spears. He is different. The blessing of ck powder will greatly increase the power of the crossbow! Even if old master Su Shuo came here, he would only be defeated! Just when Shen Shi was sure of winning, something incredible happened. Su Jiajun suddenly broke down and stopped the ship. Shen Shi was taken aback. It''s, it''s only seven or eight feet away, you guys should move forward! How can I attack if I dont go away! Su Mo pointed to the warship where Xia Houyi and his younger brother were on with a calm expression: "Except for the one in the middle, the rest will not be left." The bow and crossbow of the Su family army suddenlyunched an attack. A thunderous spear, like a dense rain of arrows, fell towards Xia Houyi''s warship overwhelmingly. "Protect the crossbow! Protect the crossbow!" Shen Shi shouted. He thought that the opponent would destroy the bow and crossbow first and then sink the warship as before. The soldiers immediately picked up their shields and blocked the crossbow. Unexpectedly, a spear did not fly over. With a spear wrapped in kerosene, he shot the hull and the canvas, and the whole warship burst into mes! The screams staggered one after another! One, two, three... Xia Houyi''s naval warship burned into a sea of mes! Chapter 1147: The Ultimate Battle (14) Chapter 1147: The Ultimate Battle (14) Chapter 1147 Ultimate Battle (14) Shen Shi looked at the brothers around him, who were buried in the sea of fire one by one. The navy he had carefully trained for many years was helpless in front of the Su family army. At this moment, he finally realized the gap between himself and the Su family army. From the beginning, he was wrong. When he mixed into the Su family army as a handyman, he had seen the power of the Su family army, and also observed the shorings of the Su family army. The Su family army is well-equipped, and the military orders are like mountains. But there is an obvious shoring. There are not many top masters in the Su family navy. Naturally,pared with the naval forces of the Western Jin Dynasty and Southern Xinjiang, the soldiers of the Su family are still powerful. Compared with the masters of Qianshan Ind, it is not worth mentioning. He felt that as long as he solved this shoring, he could train a navy stronger than the Su family army. In fact, he did. Each of his soldiers fought alone, and they would not lose to the disciples of the martial arts school on the ind. But such a powerful navy, in a state of leisure and waiting for work, faced the Su family army who had sailed for several days and nights, and was defeated after just one encounter. His master has no chance to get close to the Su family army! He is confused! Su Shuo''s ability to lead the navy is far superior to his own. Will Su Shuo not be able to find the "short board" that he can discover? Su Shuo did not spend a lot of time and energy on cultivating the so-called personal martial arts, there must be a reason for him. will eventually end up in a crushing defeat! After all, did he understand the truth that blood was exchanged for the lives of thousands of soldiers. Unfortunately, it was toote. Lost too fast too fast... Shen Shi looked at the sky filled with mes, unable to ept this tragic fact. "General Shen! Thest general will **** you away!" A soldier came to Shen Shi''s side and pulled him out of the spreading fire. Shen Shi regained consciousness and asked, "Where is the lord?" The soldier pointed back and said, "My lord''s warship was not hit." After Shen Shi gave the order to attack, he went to the front row of warships. The lord''s warship is in the middle, and the Su family''s army sank even thest row of warships, there is no reason why they couldn''t hit the lord. Unless... the Su family''s army throws a mouse! Shen Shi once again looked at Su Mo who was about to board the boat. When he left the Su Family Army, Su Mo hadn''t entered the barracks for training, so he had never seen Su Mo. While Su Mo was on the ind, he had been training sailors on another ind. This is the first time he met Su Mo. It was so far away that he couldn''t see the opponent''s facial features clearly, but he could feel the opponent''s powerful aura through thousands of waves and sea of mes. That was a young general. At such a young age, he did not lose to old master Su Shuo in battle. Even more vicious and fierce! Who is he? Su Mo felt Shen Shi''s gaze, and looked back expressionlessly. By the way, I gave Shen Shi a small surprise. He raised his hand. Three crossbows fired at once! Boom! A hole was shot out of Shen Shi''s shoulder de, and his whole body was hit by the huge momentum of the spear, and he fell heavily on the deck! The remaining two spears, one shot off thest banner of the Xiahou Navy, and the other ignited thest sail on the ship. "General Shen!" The soldier ran over in shock. Gritting his teeth, Shen Shi raised his long sword and cut off the shaft of the spear: "Follow me to arrest people!" Since the Su family''s army is wary, then grab those people and use them to force the Su family''s army to retreat! Shen Shi held back the severe pain, and used lightness kung fu to step on the disintegrated nks floating on the sea, and rushed towards Su Xiaoxiao''s warship! He raised the long sword in his hand, aimed at Su Xiaoxiao who was applying medicine to Princess Hui''an, squinted his eyes and stabbed with the sword! Who would have thought that the sword hadn''t been stabbedpletely, but was knocked to the ground by a big-eared melon seed from the saintess! Shen Shi struggled a few times. Depend on This woman...how strong...so...big... Just as he finished muttering in his heart, Shen Shi tilted his head and fell unconscious. On Xiahouyi''s warship. Su Xuan is searching for traces of Xia Houyi from house to house. Xia Houyi''s hand was severed by Su Mo. Although the doctor bandaged him, the bandage was not very careful due to time constraints. Su Xuan walked forward step by step along the blood that hadn''t dried up on the ground. The bloodstain disappeared in front of a warehouse, and there was nothing further on. Su Xuan''s Rakshasa sword was taken to save Princess Hui''an, and what he was holding in his hand was an ordinary long sword. He didn''t need to be distressed, he pried open the door of the warehouse with his sword. The warehouse is pitch-ck, and you can''t see your fingers, but there is a thick **** smelling from your nostrils. Xia Houyi can''t bleed so much! Su Xuan''s eyes sharpened, and he shed horizontally with his backhand. The icy sword energy set off an invisible murderous intent in the warehouse, as if it had substance. "ah-" Apanied by a scream, a puppet master who had sneaked up on Su Xuan was chopped off in half. Su Xuan looked at the **** long sword in his hand with disgust, wiped the opponent''s twisting body, turned and walked away. He found six houses in a row and killed seven puppets, but there was still no trace of Xia Houyi. This person seems to have disappeared from the ship. But Su Xuan understands that it is impossible for another person in the world to disy Su Xiaoxiao''s ability. So, still on board. Su Xuan is not in a hurry. There is a big brother who fights, Bai Lichen and Wei Ting who kill people, and a saint who has refined Feng Lao Sancheng''s internal strength. He just wants to chase and kill Xia Houyi wholeheartedly. When he found the ninth room, he finally saw Xia Houyi sitting in a dark corner. The gauze on Xia Houyi''s right hand has been soaked with blood, her hair is in a messy bun, and she looks embarrassed and pale. Looking at it now, he really looks like a terminally ill person. Xia Houyi also saw Su Xuan. In his death-like eyes, there was no fear of being found. Su Xuan: "Oh?" The next moment, a cold long knife rested on Su Xuan''s neck. Being able to approach Luosha quietly, this person''s martial arts skills are evident. Su Xuan raised his sword and stabbed back! If the opponent dodges, it will definitely give Su Xuan a chance to escape. However, the other party did not do this. The opponent caught Su Xuan''s sword with his bare hands, and at the same time swung the long knife in his hand, shing Su Xuan''s throat fiercely! The icy temperature on the sword was like frost, making one feel a very strong chill in an instant. This move was extremely violent, but at the moment when the de was about to cut Su Xuan''s throat, a long sword touched his neck. He froze. When did this man approach him? He didn''t notice it! Su Mo casually patted his face with his long sword: "Move my brother, do I agree?" Not very harmful, but extremely insulting. The other party was dumbfounded! Nima, your sword is not for killing people, but for hitting faces? Wait, Rakshasa has an older brother? ! Su Xuan sighed: "Brother, I can solve it myself." Su Mo hummed, broke the opponent''s hamstring with a sword, and threw it to his younger brother. seems to say: Here, take it to y. The double start, the monthly pass can be cast,e on! Chapter 1148: The Ultimate Battle (15) Chapter 1148: The Ultimate Battle (15) Chapter 1148 Ultimate Battle (15) Su Xuan smiled politely: "Brother, leave this to me." Su Mo looked at Xia Houyi who was in the corner with gloomy eyes: "Okay, I''ll go and deal with that guy." Xia Houyi looked at Su Mo coldly. Su Mo has never changed his appearance on the ind. Xia Houyi has seen him more than once, so she naturally recognized him now. "It''s you." Xia Houyi finally stopped her calm tone. Su Mo looked at him arrogantly, as if he was looking at a defeated general in his dying years, and said lightly, "So you''re gnashing your teeth?" Xia Houyi''s expression remained unchanged, but the blood that suddenly oozed from Qi Gen''s severed wrist betrayed his emotions. He was in shock! is also very angry! There is even a hint of jealousy and greed that cannot be concealed! Such a young body, such a strong physique, such a young and promising general, Xia Houyi can no longer have. Or, never had. He longed to live again and take away this young man''s body. Rumors, rumors... In that treasure that is iparably rich, there is a secret of reincarnation and rebirth. No one knows that his ambition is not limited to the world, but he also has eternal life that never fades. "What kind of eyes are you looking at?" Su Mo was a little disgusted. He can only ept three people staring at him all the time, one is his grandmother, one is his mother, and the other is his sister. The rest of the people even stared at their own father for a long time, he would find excuses and leave. Obviously, he didn''t like Xia Houyi''s gaze. "Gouged out your eyes first?" He looked at it and said, "But this way, it''s a bit boring." Su Mo''s steps stopped, and he nced at Xia Houyi''s left hand side: "Aren''t you going to activate the mechanism to escape?" Xia Houyi''splexion changed again. It seems that he didn''t expect the other party to even see the mechanism. Su Mo said lightly: "Your tricks can''t hurt me, I advise you to run away." Xia Houyi clenched her fingers tightly. Even the strategy of killing two birds with one stone has been seen through. Xia Houyi once again met Su Mo''s gaze, but for some reason, he saw something else from the other''s eyes. That''s... the excitement of seeing prey. Su Xuan looked back and said to Xia Houyi: "If you don''t listen to my elder brother, I will do it." Rakshasa''s sword can kill people. Xia Houyi has strategized, no matter what happens, everything is under his control. He is not afraid of failure, because all possibilities have been anticipated by him, and he also has contingency ns. Just like those people in Baihua Pce, they chased him time and time again, and were thrown out of their shells by him again and again, and finally stepped into his trap. The only thing he didn''t expect was the Su family''s navy. When did they leave? How did you find it here? This sea area is the only way to the Emperor Wu''s Mausoleum. He sailed here following the treasure map. Could it be that this young man also has a treasure map in his hand? impossible. Su Xuan sighed quietly: "Oh, it seems that we really have to do something." Xia Houyi regained consciousness, and flicked the mechanism, the floor under her body suddenly bounced downwards, and Xia Houyi fell down. Su Xuan smiled slightly: "Brother?" Su Mo said: "Be careful yourself, don''t wander around, Vice President Lin will pick you upter." That look barely said, go home after ying enough. Su Xuan responded in a polite manner: "Understood, big brother." "Also, don''t get blood all over your body, my sister doesn''t like it." After Su Mo gave instructions, he jumped down from the hole. The smile on Su Xuan''s face disappeared, and Luo Sha''s aura fully opened: "Come out." The man who had his hamstring broken was stunned. Su Xuan said casually: "It''s really disobedient." His eyes froze, he threw up the long sword, and hit the hilt with his backhand! The inch of strength that the naked eye can''t catch makes the long sword fly towards the opposite warehouse like an arrow off the string! Boom! The long sword broke into the door, and there was a huge noise inside. Someone kicked over the cab, avoiding this murderous sword! The man on the ground waspletely dumbfounded. Is this the real strength of Rakshasa? Nima! Just now you were ying with me! Did you know your brother wasing, and pretended to be good on purpose? A familiar figure stepped out. It turned out to be Elder Liu whom I hadn''t seen for a long time. Su Xuan said: "You didn''t die? You were made into a puppet." The little girl is right, Xia Houyi is really an old fox. Elder Liu''s martial arts is even higher than that of Feng Lao. Gui Ji and Su Xuan were both injured when fighting against Feng Lao. This Elder Liu is even more difficult. However, Su Xuan has also practiced the Rakshasa Secret Art to the tenth stage. Su Xuan said: "It''s just right, let me try it with you." Unexpectedly, just as he finished speaking, another voice sounded: "Leave this person to me." Su Xuan looked at Wei Ting who suddenly appeared in the aisle: "Why are you here? Didn''t you protect my sister? She''s injured, but brother will beat you up." Su Xiaoxiao poked out a small head from behind Wei Ting: "Fourth cousin?" Su Xuan: "..." With the skills taught by Mr. Qiu, Wei Ting is no longer the Wei family kid who needed to rely on meteor walks to avoid. Su Xuan watched the two fight back and forth, and obviously didn''t need to help out. He sighed in a low voice: "What a pity." After finishing speaking, his gaze turned to the man whose hamstring was broken. The man''s tiger body shook: "I won''t be beaten!" Su Xuan stepped over him. Find the next golem. On the sea. Xia Houyi escaped from this sea area in a small boat. There are two golems rowing oars on the boat. Xia Houyi''s hands were soaked in water. He was dealing with the injury by himself, his whole body convulsed from the pain and his face twisted. He is nning a strategy... He has never been so embarrassed! He turned his head to see if he had shaken off Su Mo, but found that the boat was still following at a distance, like a tail that could not be shaken off. Su Mo sat on the boat, brushing his bow and arrow leisurely. He rowed for a while, stopped for a while, and was not in a hurry. After an unknown amount of time, he finished wiping thest arrow. He looked towards the ship ahead: "It''s time to hunt." Xia Houyi frowned. What is he doing? Why did you suddenly stand up from the boat? Phew! An arrow galloped towards Xia Houyi''s face! Xia Houyi''s eyebrows twitched, and she dodged to the side. The arrow flew past the back of his head, shooting the puppet on the left into the sea. Scarlet blood surged, and the puppet wearing heavy armor quickly sank. Su Mo put down his bow and arrow: "Well." Then he sat down. No second arrow...why? Xia Houyi suddenly realized that she had no idea what this young man wanted to do. Crazy. Others can''t guess his method because he is aplete lunatic. But this young man is a lunatic even crazier than him! Xia Houyi looked in another direction, where an ind could be vaguely seen. "That''s it! Swipe!" Soon the tomb of Emperor Wu will be found. He won''t die! He will not! he- Phew! Su Mo''s second arrow came! This time, he actually shot him in the wound again! The wrist, which was already broken at the root, was shot off again! The painful torture caused Xia Houyi to fall on the boat in an instant, and let out an uncontroble scream: "Ah" Blood sshed all over the puppet''s face. The puppet picked up the arrow nailed to the hull, threw it at Su Mo and shot it back. He also has good internal strength, such a long distance, he really made him throw it. Su Mo flicked his fingertips. With a flick of the finger, the arrow was blown up into ashes. Su Mo lightly pulled the third arrow. It''s the end of the month, and it''s double, everyone clears up the tickets. Su Xuan smiled quietly: Miss, can I vote for Ah Xuan and brother? Chapter 1149: The Ultimate Battle (16) Chapter 1149: The Ultimate Battle (16) Chapter 1149 Ultimate Battle (16) Xia Houyi grabbed the puppet and stood in front of her! Phew! The arrow pierced through the thick armor on the puppet, also shot through the hard chest of the puppet, and hit Xia Houyi''s severed wrist again. It''s fine to shoot in other ces, but one after another in a severely injured and broken bone, it''s a hundred times more painful than sprinkling salt on the wound! Xia Houyi was so painful that she almost fell into the sea. Blood stained the whole boat and his clothes red. He held his wrist and curled up in a pool of blood, enduring unspeakable pain, wishing he could pass out from the pain. "Well, it''s useless, the medicine given by my sister will keep people awake." Su Mo wiped the arrow, not to make the arrow shiny, but to apply medicine, which is a life-saving medicine. Xia Houyi realized what it meant to be unable to live and unable to die. Naturally, he can''t die yet! The Mausoleum of Emperor Wu is right in front of you. As long as he enters the mausoleum, everything will change for the better! Su Mo looked at Xia Houyi with interest. This prey satisfied him. Xia Houyi raised her distressed old face, and met Su Mo''s sight with a sinister and resentful look, wishing she could devour Su Mo in one bite! Su Mo took the fourth arrow calmly. Surprisingly, Xia Houyi actually caught the arrow. Su Mo was a little surprised, looked at him and murmured: "So I know martial arts." Old Qiu has excellent medical skills, and he has curbed his disease well these years. He is pretending that the effect is not great, so as to lower Xia Houqing''s vignce against him. His martial arts and internal strength are actually there. Su Mo nodded: "Very good." Xia Houyi frowned. This reaction is different from what I thought. He knows martial arts, shouldn''t this lunatic feel troublesome and tricky? Su Mo drew an arrow from the quiver again. Xia Houyi didn''t choose to defend anymore, but broke the arrow in her hand, using the arrow as a hidden weapon, and shot towards Su Mo''s eyebrows! Su Mo shot out an arrow, breaking the arrow in half! At the same moment, a series of ck hidden weapons followed and quickly hit the hull where Su Mo was. Only a few explosions were heard, and the boat was blown up in an instant! It is the ck Fire Orb of Qianji Pavilion! ck smoke rose everywhere, and the mes flickered, burning a small area of the sea. Xia Houyi is an extremely cautious person. His moves are endless, and he doesn''t have enough self-protection methods. How could he take only two puppets on the road? Xia Houyi looked at the mes and ck smoke soaring across the sky, and while he was relieved, he also felt a bit of regret. Just now, he only stared at Luo Sha and the Wei family boy, but in fact, this lunatic is the most suitable for making a puppet. And that young body, if the tomb of Emperor Wu really hides the secret of reincarnation, it will be the most perfect container. Xia Houyi is not someone who indulges too much in emotions. If it is gone, it will be gone. At worst, find another one. He finally looked at the fire in the distance, turned around and swung the oars, and arrived at the small ind. This is a deste ind. At a nce, there are not even a few decent peaks. Perhaps because of winter, the vegetation on the ind is dry, and the bones of several big fish are stranded on the beach, and crows are nibbling at their carrion. This picture is both bleak and dead. Xia Houyi nced at it, and frowned while holding back the severe pain in her wrist. He has already engraved every detail of the treasure map in his mind. Carrying a heavy burden on his back, he came to a small hill in the direction indicated by the treasure map, and with a dagger in his left hand, he pushed aside a mess of thorns, revealing a wordless stone tablet. "found it" After being mistreated by Su Mo, his mood fluctuated again. He used a dagger to shovel away the sand under the stele, revealing a mechanism stone. He pressed the mechanism, only to hear a click, and the stone bs under the mechanism stone moved to the sides, and a huge relief disc emerged. There are four grooves on the disc, corresponding to four dragon crystals. Xia Houyi hurriedly put the burden on her back on the ground, took out the first piece of dragon crystal, found the groove with the same pattern as the bottom of the dragon crystal, and immediately put it in. Click! There was a sound under the stone b, as if the winch was turning. Xia Houyi was overjoyed, and went to get the second dragon crystal. Unexpectedly, at this moment, a golden eagle flew over and snatched away his baggage! On the back of the golden eagle, rides a valiant little blue parrot! Xia Houyi''s eyes turned cold, and she suddenly threw the dagger in her hand at the golden eagle! Phew! A vigorous falcon flew over and pped his dagger away with one paw! Xia Houyi''s dark eyes moved slightly. He seemed to understand how he was framed when he was in the City Lord''s Mansion. These are the few hateful birds! Xia Houyi immediately became murderous. "Your opponent is me." A young man''s voice suddenly appeared behind Xia Houyi. Xia Houyi turned around sullenly, and looked at Wei Ting, who was pointing at her with a sword, with an inexplicable sh in her eyes. Wei Ting said arrogantly: "What? You''re surprised? You don''t really think you''re running fast, do you?" One Su Mo was already beyond Xia Houyi''s expectation, and Xia Houyi never expected that Wei Ting could be so unexpected. Xia Houyi ordered: "Give me back the dragon crystal." Wei Ting smiled coldly: "Did you dream too much, and you really think of yourself as an onion?" After finishing speaking, Wei Ting''s expression turned cold, "You can return the dragon crystal to you, but return my brothers to me! Have you returned it? You should return it!" Xia Houyi''s pupils shrank. "If you want the treasure of Emperor Wu, you will be in your next life!" Wei Ting stopped talking nonsense with him, raised his long sword and stabbed at him. Seeing that she couldn''t escape, Xia Houyi lowered her left hand, and drew out a cold, soft sword from her waist. The de swished around Wei Ting''s long sword, and he yanked it hard, causing Wei Ting''s sword to fly away! Wei Ting''s eyes darkened. This old pper...is his martial arts so high? Xia Houyi said coldly: "I don''t want to kill you, hand over the dragon crystal, leave the ind, I will spare you!" Wei Ting nced at him suspiciously: "Why don''t you want to kill me? Are you unable to beat me?" Xia Houyi shook the soft sword in her hand: "If you are not afraid of death, just try!" Wei Ting: "Just try it!" Xia Houyi: "...!" Xia Houyi had just released a huge sword intent and internal force, Wei Ting could not have felt it, but this kid...doesn''t follow the routine at all! What perverts and lunatics are around Wei Xu? Wei Ting has no sword, but who said Wei Ting has no moves? Wei Ting used the meteor step to avoid Xia Houyi''s sword light, and immediately hit Tian Yutang''s broken empty palm, which hit Xia Houyi''s chest straight! Xia Houyi was shocked back a few steps! Wei Ting raised his eyebrows. Not injured? Carry it down? It shouldn''t be. He has the internal strength taught by his master, and he has already practiced the broken empty palm to the highest level. Even if Jiang Guanchao came, he wouldn''t be unharmed, right? etc. Something is wrong. Since his martial arts are so unpredictable, why is he willing to let himself go? Not to mention his sudden outpouring of kindness, this old pper has no humanity at all. Then, there is only one possibility. Killing himself will make him pay an extremely heavy price! Its thest day of the double, everyone should clear the tickets at the end, dont waste it. Chapter 1150: Ultimate Battle (Final) Chapter 1150: Ultimate Battle (Final) Chapter 1150 Ultimate Battle (Final) Wei Ting took a deep look at him. When ites to martial arts, maybe Wei Ting is not the best in this generation. But when ites to brains, he ranks second, so no one dares to admit that he is the first. Brute force is not enough to deal with an old monster like Xia Houyi. You have to add his top-ranked mind. Wei Ting suddenly killed Xia Houyi again. This time, he didn''t use the Broken Kong Palm, but the Arhat Sect''s Vajra Fist! Vajra Fist specializes in breaking soft swords. Xia Houyi trembled with one arm, and the soft sword was broken by Wei Ting''s punch. The fist didn''t stop, and hit his chest again! Xia Houyi is about to vomit blood! What''s the matter with these people? Do you focus on the wound and hit it? Wei Ting carefully observed the changes in Xia Houyi. Although it was very subtle, he caught it. Xia Houyi''s breath did not be weak, but his face was gradually pale. Wei Ting''s lips curled up: "You don''t dare to use martial arts lightly, is it because practicing martial arts will aggravate your condition?" Xia Houyi''s expression changed. Wei Ting sneered: "Looks like I guessed it right." Since that''s the case, he only needs to attack! Wei Ting took out the eighteen martial arts learned from Mr. Qiu, and at the same time used the meteor step to the extreme. He was not in a hurry to hurt Xia Houyi, and specifically forced Xia Houyi to use martial arts. He moved to another ce with one move, faster than a rabbit. Xia Houyi had never seen such a shameless rascal, his face turned green with anger! Xia Houyi didn''t want to waste his energy, but Wei Ting really made him angry! Is it tolerable or unbearable! Xia Houyi gritted her teeth, and finally made a serious move towards Wei Ting. When Wei Ting reached out to him again, he punched Wei Ting''s palm! Click! Wei Ting''s forearm suddenly cracked, and then he was sent flying by a terrifying internal force. He fell to the ground in embarrassment, sshing sand and stones in the air. Xia Houyi did not take advantage of the victory to pursue, but snatched back the burden, and immediately took out the second dragon crystal and inserted it in! When he came to insert the third dragon crystal, Wei Ting got up from the ground, and put his dislocated right arm on it with a nk expression. Immediately, Wei Ting jumped up with his waist down, and punched him! Xia Houyi didn''t expect this kid to be so powerful after being hit by her, and she almost couldn''t dodge it! Xia Houyi rolled around on the ground, trying to stabilize her figure. His hair was covered with gravel, and a little blood was wiped from the corners of his mouth and forehead. He looked at Wei Ting who was attacking him again without stopping. Is this the young body? So high-spirited, so full of vigor, so full of endless courage and strength... Xia Houyi looked at Wei Ting greedily with a distorted face, and punched Wei Ting on the ground, creating a long ravine. Wei Ting''s body shook, and he spat out a mouthful of blood. Wei Ting had three broken ribs. Xia Houyi hurriedly put the third dragon crystal in. But Wei Ting, who was obviously seriously injured and vomiting blood, stood up again with perseverance. Even if this kid is not afraid of death...isn''t he also afraid of pain? Xia Houyi really didn''t want to use martial arts anymore, because he obviously felt his right arm was starting to go numb, and his condition was rapidly deteriorating... However, Wei Ting refused to let him go. Being knocked down time and time again, getting up again and again. He thought of Wei Dng who was thrown into Ten Thousand Snakes Cave by him, Wei Eng who was sent to the Ind of the Dead by him, and Wei Ling who was poisoned and ruined his appearance and voice. They...all didn''t die, they all crawled back from the Pce of Hades. Wei family...the direct line of Emperor Wu... No! He refuses to ept his fate! He is also a descendant of Emperor Wu! Xia Houyi looked at the long sword in the grass. He held it with his bare hands, and the long sword flew into his hand. When Wei Ting rushed towards him for thest time, he pierced Wei Ting with his sword! Wei Ting stood there in a daze, thick blood dripping from the corner of his mouth. "It''s over... the youngest son of the Wei family." After finishing speaking, he mmed forward the long sword that had entered his body. Wei Ting fell straight in a pool of blood. Xia Houyi nced at Wei Ting, who was lying in a pool of blood, and slumped on the ground. The price of killing this kid is too high... He is losing feeling in his legs. Xia Houyi turned over and crawled forward on the ground with difficulty relying on the strength of her left arm. Ten steps, nine steps, eight steps, seven steps, six steps... He also lost feeling in his waist and abdomen. Four steps, three steps... not good! The left arm is also gradually bing numb. Can''t throw in the towel... He''s about to win! Finally, beforepletely freezing, he reached thest piece of dragon crystal. He gritted his teeth, and with all his remaining strength, inserted the dragon crystal in! Boom! The disc is spinning! Xia Houyi''s eyes were filled with extremely bright waves, as if she saw her hope of regaining everything! Suddenly, a small brocade box rose up from the center of the disc. Xia Houyi was taken aback. The next second, the lid of the box popped open automatically, and a note stood vertically in the box. On it, it is written wildly in big characters like dragons and phoenixes: "You, were, tricked, ha, ha, ha!" Xia Houyi: "...!" No! This is not true! He has strategized for most of his life, and he will never be teased by others! Suddenly, a shadow enveloped Xia Houyi''s head. Wei Ting''s long sword rested on Xia Houyi''s shoulder: "Now, it''s time to end." Xia Houyi''s pupil earthquake! Wei Ting held up his long sword, and severed his head with one blow! "No-" Looking at the endless sea, a young man in Tsing Yi paddled seriously. Opposite him, sat an old man with a white beard. The old man is leisurely nibbling on the pancake in his hand. "Old man, you said to bring me to find my sister, but we have been paddling at sea for so many days, where are we going to find her?" Su Ergou asked in bewilderment. The old man said leisurely and leisurely: "There is no rush." Su Ergou said with some resentment: "But I''m a little anxious, I want to see my sister." His sister has been away for a long time, and he has never been separated from her for so long since he was a child. After the old man finished hisst bite, he hooked his finger at Su Ergou. Su Ergou paused, then shook his head decisively. The old man stared straight at him. Su Ergou was helpless, defeated, and took out a greased paper bag from his arms: "Here, thest pancake." The old man took it and took a bite with satisfaction. Su Ergou continued to paddle. Suddenly, the old man bent over and looked into the boat: "Hey, there are words here. Oh, my old eyes are too dim to see clearly. Please read it for me." "oh." Su Ergou put down his oars and came over. The characters are a little low in the ship board. The old man pushed him down, and he knelt down. He just thought of it as an old man and was anxious, but he didn''t take it to heart. While identifying, he read seriously: "Master, father, in, on, please, ept, disciple, son, one, worship?" As soon as he finished speaking, Su Ergou felt his cuff sink, as if something had fallen into it. "Um?" Su Ergou raised his sleeve and shook it: "Old man, did you give me anything just now?" He turned his head, only to find that the old man had disappeared from the boat. Surrounded by waves and waves, the blue waves are vast. Su Ergou hurriedly looked down the boat: "Old man! Old man! Old man" He took out the things in his sleeves and put them on the boat, and immediately jumped into the sea. However, he searched for a long time, but he couldn''t find the old gatekeeper from Wutong Academy. He went back to the boat and picked up what the old man gave him. It is a dragon crystal engraved with a strange map and a bronze token with gold inscription. There are three words written on the bronze order: Tomb Keeper. Its not over yet, theres more toe. The double will end tomorrow morning, please help to clear the tickets again. Chapter 1151: you are my world Chapter 1151: you are my world Chapter 1151 You are my world Ind. Su Xiaoxiao and Su Monded on the ind. They swam from the front, and their clothes werepletely soaked. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t care to go to the pharmacy to get a change of clothes, and hurriedly followed the footprints on the ground to find them. In front of a stone tablet, she saw Xia Houyi whose head was in a different ce, and Wei Ting who was lying on the ground. "Wei Ting!" Her expression changed and she rushed over. Wei Ting said with a pale face, "I can''t die..." Su Xiaoxiao broke out in a cold sweat. Seeing that he could still speak, he let out a long breath. The first time I saw him, he was half dead. After so many years, he is still half dead, either injured or on the way to be injured all day long. Su Xiaoxiao hurriedly took off the waterproof first aid kit from her waist: "Can''t we deal with him when we arrive?" Having said that, she actually understands that if she were herself and someone hurt Ergou, she would make the same choice as Wei Ting. She carefully handled Wei Ting''s injury. Xia Houyi''s attack was really ruthless, this prating injury almost pierced Wei Ting''s spleen. Su Mo came over, nced at his dying brother-inw, wanted to tease him a few words, but swallowed the words on his lips. He turned his head to look at the disc under the stele, and asked wonderingly, "What''s going on? Is the mausoleum closed?" Wei Ting said weakly: "One dragon crystal is missing." Originally, he also thought that only four dragon crystals were needed, but just now he observed the disc, and found that there was an invisible groove in the center, which would pop out only after pressing the four dragon crystals one by one. Su Mo asked, "Where is thest dragon crystal?" Wei Ting was given local anesthesia by Su Xiaoxiao, and he lost consciousness of the wound, and the pain was not so strong. His expression eased, and he said, "If my guess is correct, it should be with the grave guard." After a pause, he handed the note in Su Mo''s direction: "Look at this." Su Mo picked up the note and nced at his sister first. My younger sister loves gossip the most, but at this moment she is concentrating on treating Wei Ting''s injury, turning a deaf ear to everything around her Su Mo didn''t disturb his sister, and gently unfolded the note to take a look, and was taken aback for a moment. "This is-" "Xia Houyi was tricked." After Wei Ting finished speaking, he looked at the head that was staring at the entrance of the mausoleum, and said: "The tomb guard has guarded the tomb of Emperor Wu for generations. Even the Wei family members who are direct descendants don''t know who he is, and Xia Houyi didn''t get the treasure map from him so easily. I guess, from the beginning, he deliberately released the treasure. As a picture, he pped Xia Houyi hard." There are not many people in this world who can take Xia Houyi by the side. It would be a lie to say that you are not curious about the identity of the tomb keeper. But the tomb guard can even figure out Xia Houyi''s plot, so he must also know every move of the Wei family. He has his own reasons for not showing up. I can''t disturb the quietness of the other party just to satisfy a little curiosity. Su Mo went to put away the dragon crystal. Counting and counting, there are only three pieces. The five tigers quietly hoarded a piece. Su Mo: "..." Su Xiaoxiao quickly treated Wei Ting''s injuries almost, leaving only thest one to be bandaged. Su Mo''s boat was blown up. Wei Ting and Su Xiaoxiao''s boat was also burned when they came over. At that time, Wei Ting was not injured, so it didn''t matter how he went into the sea, but now his body was covered with bandages, so he couldn''t touch a drop of water. Just when the few people were at a loss, a small boat rowed over. The boy on the boat waved excitedly at Su Xiaoxiao: "Sistersister" Su Xiaoxiao shuddered all over, thinking that she was hallucinating. But she still subconsciously turned her head away. She saw Su Ergou standing on a drifting boat holding the paddle, waving desperately at her. Xiao Su''s tide is surging! "Two dogs!" "sister-" "Two dogs!" Su Xiaoxiao threw away the gauze in her hand, and ran towards the beach. Wei Ting, who was half-bandaged and abandoned: "..." Su Mo raised his eyebrows, expressing his satisfaction. Su Xiaoxiao jumped into the sea without hesitation, and Su Ergou also jumped off the boat and approached Su Xiaoxiao without hesitation amidst huge resistance. The not-so-gentle wavespped against his young body. He was no longer that thin younger brother. He was taller, stronger, tanned, with tough facial features, and his brows were full of the heroic spirit of a young man. His shoulders have also broadened, and he has a strong chest that Su Xiaoxiao can rely on. Su Xiaoxiao hugged him like before. The next second, he hugged Su Xiaoxiao and turned around excitedly in the sea. Su Xiaoxiao felt the texture and strength of his arms. The young man in fresh clothes and angry horse, her second dog has grown up. "Dizzy dizzy dizzy." Su Xiaoxiao is going to be overwhelmed. Su Ergou carried Su Xiaoxiao ashore, his legs grew longer, and his steps were more stable and bigger than before. "Two Dogs." Su Mo also walked over here. "Big cousin?" Su Mo was wearing armor, and Su Ergou didn''t recognize him just now, "You''re here too!" While speaking, he looked at Wei Ting who was lying in a pool of blood, "That person is..." Wei Ting, who was wrapped into a rice dumpling, only showing a pair of eyes: "Your brother-inw." Su Ergou: "..." The corpses on the ground have been handled by Su Mo thoughtfully, and even the biggest bloodstains have been buried. But Su Ergou is no longer the little bully in Xinghua Vige who only knows how to sell cakes. He could guess that there must have been a fierce battle here, so that his brother-inw was seriously injured, and his eldest cousin appeared here wearing armor. "Brother-inw." Su Ergou squatted down beside Wei Ting with some distress. Su Xiaoxiao asked: "Ergou, why did youe here? Who brought you here?" Su Ergou told all about the fact that the old man of Wutong Academy brought him to find her. It turned out to be the old janitor who always robbed their pancakes? Su Xiaoxiao is fascinated, is this okay? "Does Dad know?" she asked. "Should...know." Su Xiaoxiao''s tender body was startled: "What is...should?" Su Ergou grunted, and seriously recalled: "Dad drank too much, it was my grandfather who allowed me to go out." Su Xiaoxiao: Is it so fluent? How much benefit did Zongzhenghui give you? Handsome and wealthy grandfather, dont forget that you have a granddaughter! ! With Zongzhenghui''s wisdom and love for Su Ergou, this matter must be beneficial and harmless to Su Ergou. But she still couldn''t believe that the old man could have anything to do with Qianshan Ind. "Where is the old man?" she pressed. Su Ergou scratched his head: "He''s gone!" Su Ergou also exined in detail what happened on the boat. The three looked at the dragon crystal and the bronze token that Su Ergou took out, and gasped in unison! Sure enough, there is a fifth dragon crystal! They were still curious about the identity of the tomb guard, but unexpectedly he appeared, and he was also the old man who watched the back door of Wutong Academy! This news is even more shocking than knowing that Xia Houyi is behind the scenes! Su Xiaoxiao thought that His Majesty Zongzheng should have guessed his identity and his intentions before agreeing to take Su Ergou away. Everything along the way is a test for Su Ergou by the tomb guards. The pure and true Su Ergou has withstood it. Su Xiaoxiao caressed his younger brother''s young and handsome face: "My sister''s second dog has really grown up." Su Ergou smiled shyly. Su Mo said to Wei Ting: "He knows the rtionship between Ergou and the Wei family. He can pass the dragon crystal and the bronze order to Ergou, which means that he recognizes that the Wei family has the qualifications to open the tomb of Emperor Wu. You have to open it." ?" Su Ergou also looked at his brother-inw, and generously handed over Long Jing: "Brother-inw, here it is!" There are some things he still doesn''t understand, but one thing will never change, that is, whatever brother-inw wants, he will give it without hesitation! Brother-inw is kind to sister and to him, he knows everything, and he will also be kind to brother-inw. Wei Ting looked at Su Ergou''s dragon crystal, then looked at the wordless stele for a while, and said calmly: "Since it is safe in the ground, why bother the ancestors'' cleanliness?" Su Xiaoxiao helped him sit up, and the rare one did not argue with him, but asked him solemnly: "Are you sure you don''t want the world?" Wei Ting smiled slightly, took her hand with his scarred hands, and squeezed it lightly: "You are my world." Chapter 1152: Wei Xiaobao: Wow Chapter 1152: Wei Xiaobao: Wow Chapter 1152 Wei Xiaobao: Wow~ Looking at the endless sea, Wei Xu and Jiang Guanchao have been in the sun for two full days. Merchant ships passed by one after another, but no one came to save the two snake spirits. Twondlubbersy on the bottom of the turbulent boat, staring at each other with great resentment. Jiang Guanchao said coldly: "It''s all your fault, if you didn''t capsize the boat, it would have rowed away long ago." Wei Xu snorted, "Show me one!" Jiang Guanchao thought of Wei Ting. As expected of a father and son, they have exactly the sameck of virtue! "General Wei! Is that you?" Apanied by a familiar voice from the far west, a burly man with an oar came into sight of the two of them. The man is none other than Lu Aotian, the master of Huo Sha Sect. After Jiang Guanchao recognized the other party, he turned his head to look at Wei Xu, but who would have thought that just one nce would give him a shock. Wei Xu, who was lying there with no image like an octopus before, suddenly changed into a sitting cross-legged posture. That fairy-like aura, I don''t know, I think it''s some kind of **** who came to the sea in person. Here...Jiang Guanchao once again saw Wei Xu''s shamelessness. Because of such distraction, Lu Aotian''s boat rowed over and saw Jiang Guanchao who had no time to change his posture. Lu Aotian was dumbfounded: "President Jiang?" Grandpa, grandma! Is this man in Mysia party Jiang Guanchao? He almost didn''t dare to admit it! Jiang Guanchao sat up little by little with a livid face. Just as he was about to sit up straight, Wei Xu made a yful move. Jiang Guanchao couldn''t take it anymore: "Wei Xu, you are courting death!" Wei Xu continued to shake calmly. Jiang Guanchao gritted his teeth and threw him into the sea decisively. Wei Xu: "...!" Looking at the two big bosses who were fighting fiercely in the sea, Lu Aotian looked embarrassed: "Is this something I can watch? You won''t be silenced after a while..." Lu Aotian rowed the boat away. The two who hit halfway: "..." Lu Aotian returned to the ind and asked for a rescuerYunshuang, the lord of Baihua Pce. Yunshuang carried the twondlubbers onto the boat with a nk expression. The two still want to do it. Yunshuang: "Sit down for me!" Wei Xu sat down pretendingly. Jiang Guanchao didn''t want to argue with women, so he red at Wei Xu and nned to sit down too. Wei Xu stretched out a foot calmly. Jiang Guanchao doesn''t know him yet? I saw it earlier! Cheap whoosh! It''s not toote for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years. When he returns to the shore, he will be dealt with properly! In order to avoid being plotted by Wei Xu again, Jiang Guanchao simply dusted off the hem of his clothes, and sat opposite Yunshuang. Yunshuang was not used to being approached by men, so she frowned, but thought that the two of them would be dishonest sitting together, so she finally held back. The blue sea reflects the golden light of the setting sun. Jiang Guanchao''s tall body happened to block the western sun, and Yunshuang got a little cool. - When the group arrived at Qianshan Ind, the disciples of Baihua Pce and Killer League were there. Qi Yao rushed to watch the tide and saluted: "Master!" Jiang Guanchao nced at the disciples of the two factions, and left without saying anything. Qi Yao bowed and maintained the posture of saluting, until Jiang Guanchao came to the front, then got up and led his disciples to follow. "Qi Yao." Qianyao stopped him, "Thank you this time." Two days ago, Baihua Pce was under siege, and Qi Yao led the disciples of the Killer League to arrive at the critical moment. Qi Yaodao: "Don''t thank me, thank that one, Master is worried about him, so he didn''t stop us from going down the mountain." Jiang Guanchao did not issue an order to help Baihua Pce, but he did not prohibit them from going down the mountain either. He waited here with his disciples. Apart from greeting him, he also nned to apologize. But the master didn''t reprimand him at all, probably his presumptuous assertion was expected by the master a long time ago. Even, Master did it on purpose. - The war on the ind has subsided, Xia Houzheng died under Qianyao''s sword, and the deputy head of Tianyutang was also cleared by Ji Minglou. The suzerain of the Lotus Sect, the head of the Flying Dao Sect, the head of the Wushan School, and others died and surrendered, and no one dared to do it again. But the most gratifying thing is Xia Houyi''s end. He was beheaded and his navy was wiped out. The treasure he spent his entire life searching for was never seen before his death. But he and Jiang Guanchao did not make a move, the children did it themselves. The growth of the juniors is the most gratifying ce. - In the dark room, there is a warm medicinal fragrance. Xie Jinnian trembled and woke up from his sleep. He subconsciously raised his hand and touched the bedpost above his head. "you''re awake?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. Xie Jinnian turned his head and looked towards the bed following the sound. "I hold themp." Su Xiaoxiao was writing a novel, and lit an oilmp on the table. In order for him to slowly adapt to the light, she turned the wick to the minimum. Xie Jinnian asked with a hoarse voice, "Where am I?" Su Xiaoxiao closed the medicine box: "Qingyun Pce in Baihua Pce, Yunlin''s residence. Now that you are awake, take the medicine first." She walked over and helped Xie Jinnian sit up. Xie Jinnian drank the medicine she handed over: "It''s not bitter." The medicine in the pharmacy is of course not bitter. Xie Jinnian asked, "You saved me?" Su Xiaoxiao shook her head: "I''m going to hunt down Xia Houyi. My eldest brother and sixth brother saved you. Fortunately, they went there in time, otherwise you would have drowned." Xie Jinnian was silent. After a while, he said again: "Can Ie down for a walk?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "Do what you can, take a rest when you feel dizzy, don''t be brave." "Um." Xie Jinnian responded with kindness. Qianshan Ind in winter is very cold. Although it does not snow, the sea breeze is like a knife, which makes people''s cheeks hurt. Xie Jinnian was wearing a fox fur, and walked out of the room with a pale face. He came to the silent yard. On the stone bench under the crabapple tree, sat a man with his back turned to him. Hearing the sound of footsteps, the man nced back at him, then turned his head quickly and put on the mask in his hand. Xie Jinnian came behind him, slipped his throat, and said softly: "Father." The man froze. Xie Jinnian knelt down slowly, and kowtowed. "This is my obeisance, thanks to my adoptive father for raising me." "Second obeisance, thank my foster father for not killing me." "Third prayer, thank Yifu for saving my life." "Ah-ah-ah-" "Brother, why can''t I understand what he''s talking about? My throat was damaged back then, it doesn''t seem to be as serious as his." "Ah-ah-" "Huh? Isn''t this the map of the City Lord''s Mansion? This is... the Sutra Pavilion, right? You want to tell my elder brother and me that something happened to the Sutra Pavilion?" "Ah-ah-ah-" "Something happened down there? Is there someone?" "ah!" Xia Houqing closed her eyes, clenched her fists and never looked back. After Xie Jinnian paid his respects three times, he got up and left the ce. - On the other side, the ve-killer also woke up. He was woken up by a warm little foot. The ve-yer grabbed the little foot that was kicking back and forth on his face, and opened his eyes to take a look. is Wei Xiaobao who is kicking his feet alone. Wei Xiaobao felt his little feet being held, tilted his head, and looked at him cutely: "Wow~" Chapter 1153: The Secret of Old Qiu and the Ghost Granny Chapter 1153: The Secret of Old Qiu and the Ghost Granny Chapter 1153 The Secret of Old Qiu and the Ghost Granny The next morning. Mrs. Lou came to Baihua Pce. In thest battle, Qianji Pavilion was also defeated, and the pavilion owner was imprisoned in the dungeon of Baihua Pce, waiting for the new city owner to take office. Now the new city lord has not announced to the whole ind, but everyone knows in their hearts that it must be the young lord of Baihua Pce. However, it was not the Young Pce Master who she asked to see first, but the Second Young Madam. Su Xiaoxiao just came out of Wei Xiaobao''s room. Wei Xiaobao in the cradle was gone, no need to look for it to know that the little guy "fleeed" to the ve killing side again through the pharmacy. Su Xiaoxiao went to the Flower Hall to meet Mrs. Lou Tai. Only a few days away, Mrs. Lou is much older. Su Xiaoxiao asked: "Madam Lou came to the door, what is the matter?" Mrs. Lou''s attitude is much more respectful than before: "I''m here to intercede." Su Xiaoxiao said: "If you are interceding for your son, I''m afraid you are asking the wrong person." Mrs. Lou took out a letter from her loose sleeve and handed it to Su Xiaoxiao: "I sent someone to the southern border. This is my sister-inw''s reply. I hope that the second youngdy will get to know Raksha in Elder Lou. And for the sake of taking care of Princess Hui''an, she said a few nice words for me in front of the Young Pce Master." Su Xiaoxiao took the letter and read it. It is indeed the handwriting of Elder Lou. Leaving aside the rtionship between Elder Lou and Su Xuan, Elder Lou also helped the Cheng family a lot when dealing with Zong Zhengming. Elder Lou''s favor, she recognized it. Su Xiaoxiao returned the letter to Mrs. Lou Tai: "I can take you to see my elder brother. As for whether my elder brother agrees to let you go, I can''t interfere." Su Xiaoxiao took Madam Lou to Qingyun Pce in Lingyun. Ling Yun had just handed over three energetic little viins to Su Ergou, and there was still arge pool of saliva marks on his perfect handsome face. A disciple stepped forward: "Young Pce Master, the Second Young Madam has brought Mrs. Lou Tai here, do you want to see her?" Ling Yun nced at his disciple. Thepanion on the side tugged him, and hurriedly said to Ling Yun: "Young Pce Master, he is new here and doesn''t know the rules, so I''ll go and invite the Second Young Madam and Mrs. Lou Tai in!" Companions dragged him away. The new disciple was puzzled: "Isn''t it passable?" Companion said: "You are so stupid! The second youngdy doesn''t need to pass on the news when she goes to the Pce Master''s Lingxiao Pce, but she is still embarrassed when shees to the Young Pce Master?" New disciple: "But she brought an outsider..." Companion said: "As long as it is brought by the second youngdy, let alone a human, ghosts have toe in!" After seeing Ling Yun, Mrs. Lou exined her purpose, and knelt down to offer a brocade box, which contained all the belongings of Qianji Pavilion and the order of the pavilion master. Ling Yun nced lightly, then closed the lid of the box: "These are just for your son''s life?" Madam Lou Tai said sincerely: "All Xia Houyi''s minions died in the war, and the rest of the disciples followed orders. If the young city master doesn''t mind it, it would be good to punish them as cattle and horses to atone for their sins." Ling Yun said lightly: "Go and get your son." Mrs. Lou Tai kowtowed: "Thank you, Young City Master!" Su Xiaoxiao looked at him with one hand on her chin: "You really let people go." Ling Yun said: "Otherwise? You havee forward, if I don''t let you go, my mother will beat me up." The pce lord dotes on his daughter-inw so much, there is no reason at all. But Ling Yun will never leave any trouble for himself. He called Lingyin and gave some instructions. Spiritual voice: "Understood!" Mrs. Lou Tai waited for her son outside the dungeon. It was Qianyao who brought him out. He was deprived of all martial arts and all his dantians were destroyed, and he will be reduced to a useless person in this life. Lingyin said: "This is the decision of my young pce master. If you are not satisfied, you can go to the young pce master yourself!" Madam Lou Tai said calmly: "Thank you, Young City Master, for me." The centuries-old foundation of Qianji Pavilion was destroyed, and its position in the four major sects was reced by the Xiaoyao Sect who made great contributions. Huoshamen also made great contributions. Huoshamen sessfully entered the ranks of the top ten factions, and it was very popr on the ind. Although Ji Minglou reversed the situation at the critical moment and fought against the enemy together with Baihua Pce at thest moment, due to internal fighting, Tianyutang suffered heavy losses and its vitality was seriously injured. In addition, Min Ningwan was also arrested. Ji Minglou came to intercede, willing to be punished for his mother, and willing to hand over all of Tianyutang. Ling Yun did not agree. He decisively executed Min Ningwan. The new disciple asked hispanion in a low voice: "Why are they all here to beg for mercy, the young master let the master of the Qianji Pavilion go, but not the Min family?" Companion said: "You don''t understand this, do you? The owner of the Qianji Pavilion only wants to deal with the young pce owner, but the Min family participated in the frame-up of the Wei family a few years ago." After lunch, Su Xiaoxiao received the news that Granny Nie was back, and immediately took the saint, Xing''er and San Xiaozhi to Nie''s house. "Brother Xiaozhu! Brother Xiaozhu! Here wee!" Xiaohu was the first to jump out of the carriage, and ran forward with his strong short legs, wheezing. Immediately afterwards, two whirlwind-like figures passed him, they were Da Hu and Er Hu. Xiaohu, who is crushed by his elder brother all the time: "..." Su Xiaoxiao went to Xiao Ruyan''s yard. As soon as he entered the door, he saw a handsome young man. The man has tough facial features, a burly figure, tanned skin, and is full of masculinity like the sun. It is the posture and demeanor of grabbing Xiao Ruyan''s sleeve... "Give up!" Xiao Ruyan scolded fiercely. "Yan''er, I was wrong, just forgive me once." "Touch me with a finger again, believe it or not, I will chop you off!" The man extended his hand to her, and at the same time drew out the dagger at his waist, pointed the tip of the knife at himself, and handed the handle to her: "Chop it up." Xiao Ruyan: "..." Su Xiaoxiao blinked, and asked Xiao Ruyan''s maid Ping''er in a low voice: "That person is..." Ping''er said: "My son, Xiaozhu''s father!" Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes fell on the man''s face: "No wonder it looks familiar, Xiaozhu looks like him. When did hee back?" Pinger carefully exined: "Just came back, thest time he was drunk and made trouble, he was thrown by his mother-inw to dig mountains, and he was released not long ago." Su Xiaoxiao is not good at judging other people''s housework, so she ns to go to Granny Nie first, and then talk to Xiao Ruyanter. Just about to leave, Xiao Ruyan stopped him: "Xiao Xiao, are you here?" Su Xiaoxiao smiled awkwardly: "Sister Xiao." Xiao Ruyan red at someone, and walked away without looking back! The two went to the gazebo in the bamboo forest. After sitting down, Ping''er served fire tea. "Go and y." Xiao Ruyan said to Ping''er and Xing''er, "There is no need to guard here." The two little girls have a good rtionship, like little sisters, and Xiao Ruyan knows that there are endless things to talk about every time they meet. Myolie nced at her youngdy. Su Xiaoxiao nodded: "Go." Myolie took Pinger''s hand and went to y happily. Xiao Ruyan took a few sips of hot tea: "I made youugh." Su Xiaoxiao said solemnly: "No, Wei Ting and I quarreled much more fiercely than you." Xiao Ruyan was not surprised that Su Xiaoxiao already knew the identity of a certain smelly man. She waved her hand: "Let''s not talk about this, the ind is so busy, why did you find time toe here? Are you here to find Mr. Qiu and my mother-inw? It''s a pity that you camete, and they have already left." Su Xiaoxiao was surprised: "So fast?" Not long ago, Baihua Pce and Xiahouyi had a confrontation. In order to prevent Xiahouyi from doing anything to Xiao Ruyan''s mother and son, Yunshuang borrowed a puppet from Elder Yi to protect the two of them. Qiongqi could only leave when Grandma Nie came back. Qingqi returned to Baihua Pce this morning. Xiao Ruyan sighed: "Go to see your own flesh and blood, of course it will be soon." Su Xiaoxiao was taken aback: "Huh?" Xiao Ruyan put on a gossip face for a second: "I just found out that Mr. Qiu and my mother-inw had a son." Chapter 1154: Three little ones: Whoosh! Chapter 1154: Three little ones: Whoosh! Chapter 1154 The three little ones: Whoosh! Sister Xiao knows how to share...Su Xiaoxiao immediately held Xiao Ruyan''s hand: "I would like to hear more about it!" "I also heard about it from Xiaozhu''s father. Wasn''t Xiaozhu''s father thrown to dig mountains? In fact, Mr. Qiu brought him back, otherwise my mother-inw would still be angry with him." Xiao Ruyan exined the cause and effect clearly, and continued, "On the way back, Mr. Qiu and Xiaozhu''s father confessed their rtionship with my mother-inw, and begged his forgiveness." Su Xiaoxiao asked curiously: "Are you forgiven?" Xiao Ruyan coughed lightly and said, "Under heavy blows...is there anyone who will not forgive you?" Su Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched: "..." Xiao Ruyan said: "My father-inw went early, Xiao Zhu''s father was brought up by my mother-inw, as long as my mother-inw is happy, as for the others... To be honest, Xiao Zhu''s father doesn''t care. There is only one thing, and my mother-inw will kick him outter. , Old Qiu has to stop him." Su Xiaoxiao: "This request is not too much." Su Xiaoxiao could tell that Xiao Ruyan still had feelings for Xiaozhu''s father. The rtionship between husband and wife is like people who know how warm and cold they drink water, there is no fixed pattern. Xiao Ruyan said: "You should have heard that Mr. Qiu and my mother-inw were in love with each other back then. Later, they were beaten by the Jin family and forced my mother-inw to marry into the Nie family." Su Xiaoxiao poured Xiao Ruyan a cup of tea: "I have indeed heard of this." Xiao Ruyan quarreled with the stinky man until his throat was smoky, and he was indeed thirsty. She drank another cup of tea before saying: "My mother-inw thought that Mr. Qiu had abandoned him, but she was so angry that she ran away from home to find Mr. Qiu." "There is still this stubble?" Su Xiaoxiao was surprised again. Xiao Ruyan''s expression became a little unnatural: "My mother-inw found Mr. Qiu...cough...and forced Mr. Qiu to...Bawang... Then she said to Mr. Qiu, ''Only my aunt can abandon you, you have no right to abandon my aunt !''" Grandma Nie was so fierce when she was young? Please take my knees! Su Xiaoxiao was shocked: "Qiu Lao even told your husband such a private matter?" Xiao Ruyan said: "Oh, no, I overheard these, don''t tell others." Su Xiaoxiao looked serious: "Don''t worry! I will never tell anyone!" Wei Ting may not be human. Xiao Ruyan sighed: "But my mother-inw didn''t expect that a fun-seeking tease would bring back a seed." Su Xiaoxiao: "..." Xiao Ruyan said: "The Jin family doesn''t want this child, but my mother-inw insists on giving birth to it. Both parties take a step back. It''s okay to have a child, but they can''t stay with them, and they are not allowed to recognize the child. In order to conceal this matter, Ether The wife postponed the wedding for more than a year because of her illness. After my mother-inw gave birth to the son, the Jin family immediately sent the child away. "Over the years, my mother-inw has secretly inquired about the whereabouts of that child, but unfortunately there was no result. She didn''t know where her son was until Ji Wanru threatened her with this matter." Su Xiaoxiao suddenly realized: "So it is." It is not surprising that Ji Wanru would inquire. After all, Lou Bufan is her own father. With the strength of Qianji Pavilion, it is not difficult to find someone. Its just that Granny Nie has suffered from being separated from her son for so many years. "Mr. Qiu... just found out, right?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. Xiao Ruyan hummed: "My mother-inw is angry, and she didn''t intend to let him know that he still has a son in this world, but this time she healed Raksha''s wounds, dispelling the heart attraction and Raksha''s secret technique, it was too expensive Mr. Qiu lost half of his strength, made a container for her, and introduced the bacsh of the Rakshasa secret technique into his body, which almost killed him. My mother-inw thought he was going to die, so... told him the secret." Then, Old Qiu regained the motivation to live. Well, this is very old. Su Xiaoxiao rubbed her chin: "Giving Wei Ting''s power to Wei Ting...is it intentional? Why is it a bit like a trick?" "Ah Choo!" On the big ship sailing east, Mr. Qiu sneezed heavily. - Nie Xiaozhu saw the saint again. The saint, as usual, sat on the grass and meditated, with her eyes closed, as if she was asleep. The three little ones ran around in the yard, chasing the puppy raised by Nie Xiaozhu. Nie Xiaozhu quietly returned to her room, and took out the jar that she had saved for a long time from the cab. He tiptoed behind the saint, grabbed a big blue-tailed scorpion and threw it on the saint. Another colorful snake was caught and hung around the neck of the saint. The saint didn''t respond. Nie Xiaozhu was dumbfounded. Dont scorpions sting? Don''t snakes bite? He caught the snake and the scorpion back, threw them into the jar, and put his hand in. ! The scorpion bit his finger! The snake bit his other finger too! "ah-" Nie Xiaozhu let out a terrifying scream! Grandma Nies little toys for her grandson are all non-toxic, but they will hurt and swell if bitten. After a quarter of an hour, Nie Xiaozhu''s fingers swelled into rice dumplings. Nie Xiaozhu was so angry that he went around to the saint and said furiously, "You are still my master! If you don''t save me! Just let me be bitten!" "Master?" The saint opened her eyes, stared nkly for three seconds, then nodded, "Hmm." Nie Xiaozhu snorted: "I know I''m wrong?" The saint stood up and lifted Nie Xiaozhu up with a swipe. Nie Xiaozhu thumped his hands and feet: "Hey! What are you doing?" The saint rose up with the people and flew into the sky: "Teach you, lightness kung fu." Nie Xiaozhu suddenly came to a high ce, looking at the rapidly shrinking house, he was so frightened that his hands and feet went limp. Before he could breathe a sigh of relief, he flew towards the ground at an extremely fast speed like a meteorite falling to the ground! The strong wind made him unable to open his eyes, his hair stood on end, and even his cheeks were blown out of shape. Nie Xiaozhu felt that he was about to fall to his death! "UghI don''t wantI don''t want to learn Qinggong" The third little one only looked at Nie Xiaozhu who was being carried up to heaven by the saintess. Erhu: "Brother Xiao Zhu is ying xiu xiu." Xiaohu: "I also want to y Xuxiu." Dahu: "Look for grandpa." Erhu: "Grandpa, leader." Xiaohu: "No, I want to send some grandpa." Dumb is very scheming. You are all looking for Grandpa, I am looking for Uncle, Uncle, Uncle, Uncle Qianyao, Uncle Qi Yao, Uncle Baili... One person beeps three times, and beeps hundreds of times! Chapter 1155: Wei Xiaobao complained Chapter 1155: Wei Xiaobaoined Chapter 1155 Wei Xiaobaoins After a few more days, Xie Jinnian had almost recovered, he was able to walk and move, and his appetite was gradually recovering. In the afternoon of this day, the three little ones climbed onto the master''s bed and fell asleep soundly. Ling Yun got a moment of peace and sat under the crabapple tree to drink tea. Xie Jinnian walked over: "Do you mind?" "sit." Ling Yun didn''t mind. Xie Jinnian sat down on the stone bench opposite him. Although Xie Jinnian was forced to join the camp of Baihua Pce, it was probably because of Su Xiaoxiao''s mediation. In fact, there were not many opportunities for Xie Jinnian and Ling Yun to be honest with each other. Today is the first time. Ling Yun doesn''t have the habit of serving people with tea, except for three little viins whock the ability to take care of themselves. Xie Jinnian poured himself a cup of tea, smiled slightly, and said straight to the point: "I''ve been bothering you these days." Ling Yun said indifferently: "Feiyun Pce can''t live anymore." Xie Jinnian smiled: "Anyway, thank you very much." Ling Yundao: "We are all allies, each takes what he needs, and that''s why you''re talking about it?" Xie Jinnian said truthfully, "I''m here to say goodbye." Ling Yun frowned: "Are you going back to the City Lord''s Mansion? If your injury is not healed, that girl will bring you back." Xie Jinnian smiled frankly: "My injury is fine." He skipped the first question, Ling Yun nced at him: "What are your future ns?" Xie Jinnian looked at the blue sky, and said with a good mood: "When I was young, I lived as the son of the Xie family, andter I was adopted by my adoptive father, and I lived as the second son of the city lord''s mansion. I live by myself." "live for yourself." Ling Yun savored this sentence. Xie Jinnian looked at him: "I hope you can do the same, live a dignified life as yourself." Half an hourter, Xie Jinnian packed his luggage and left. Lingyin looked at his receding back and asked, "Young Pce Master, do you just let him go?" Ling Yun took out the seal of the city lord from his sleeve and put it on the table: "He doesn''t want to be the lord of the city." Lingyin said bitterly and deeply: "Some people fight for the position of city lord, and some people refuse to take it when theye to your door... What should we do now? Is it for Xia Houjue who is still half-breathed? Or not?" The weaned Xia Houchen?" Xia Houjue, Xia Houzheng''s younger brother. This night, Ling Yuny upright on the bed, with his hands folded t on his stomach. The words of Xie Jinnian kept shing in my mind: I hope you can do the same, and live a dignified life as yourself. The next day. Ling Yun went to the city lord''s mansion, executed Xia Houjue, "produced" evidence of Mrs. Ru''s affair with others, and "caught" an adulterer. The adulterer personally admitted that Xia Houchen was his own flesh and blood, andmitted suicide in prison in fear of crime. Ling Yun called Ji Minglou and asked him to take Xia Houchen away. Ling Yun looked at Ji Minglou without anger and authority: "Master Ji, do you know what to do?" Ji Minglou held the sleeping baby in his arms, and looked at the thin young man in the main seat. He unconsciously had a submissive aura. Ji Minglou lowered his head: "This child is the blood of my Ji family, and has nothing to do with Xiahou''s family. I will record him and my wife''s name, and raise him as my own flesh and blood." Standing respectfully beside Ling Yun, Steward Chang took a peek at the Young City Master''s expression. He used to worry that the Young City Master was too young to control these old worlds. Looking at it again now, it is clear that he has misread it. Ji Minglou resigned. Just as he was about to step out of the hall, Ling Yun spoke again: "Don''t appear in front of my mother again." Ji Minglou opened his mouth. Ling Yun said domineeringly: "This is the order of the city lord." Ji Minglou was startled. Chang Guanshi was excited and ecstatic, with tears in his eyes, he knelt down and bowed to Ling Yun: "Kowtow to the city lord!" The guards in the hall knelt on one knee: "Kowtow to the city lord!" The guards outside the hall also knelt down on one knee one after another: "Kowtow to the city lord!" "Kowtow to the city lord!" "Kowtow to the city lord!" At the gate of the city lord''s mansion, the guards looked in the direction of the main hall and knelt down with their swords: "Kowtow to the city lord!" - The dense fog this year dissipated in mid-March. Yu Wenhuai and Yu Wenxi go back to the Western Jin Dynasty first. The Su family army left long ago. After all, they have the task of guarding the southern border, so they cannot stay in other sea areas for a long time. Su Xiaoxiao and Wei Ting and his party stayed until the thick fog cleared, mainly because Wei Xiaobao was still young and not suitable for going to sea. On the 29th of this month, Wei Xiaobao will be seven months old, and he is almost ready to go. She is chubby, with small arms cut off, like a pink and tender lotus root doll. "Whoah!" Wei Xiaobao is being fierce again. Relying on the record of 300 rounds of fighting against ves, Gui Ji finally obtained the patent to take care of Wei Xiaobao for half a day. He decisively carried Wei Xiaobao away from the cradle. Wei Xiaobao frowned seriously. Gui Ji entered Chu Feifeng''s room: "Feifeng, is Xiaobao hungry? She just kept barking." "Didn''t you just feed it? Let me see." Chu Feifeng put down the half-packed luggage, and took Wei Xiaobao from Gui Bu. Wei Xiaobaoined: "Wow wow!" Gui Ji hurriedly said: "Look, is she screaming? I didn''t lie to you, did I?" Wei Xiaobao: "..." Chu Feifeng really likes Wei Xiaobao, as long as it is rted to Wei Xiaobao, she can immerse herself in it, and even forget to avoid ghosts approaching. Chu Feifeng carefully checked Wei Xiaobao to see if there was any sweat, wet urine, or rash. Ghostly eyes fell on her fair face, she took a deep breath, and mustered up her courage: "Feifeng, how about... we also... want... a child..." "Uncle! The small ax is pulling the qiu-qiu!" Xiaohu walked in with his **** naked, "I need to wipe." Ghost Horror''s mouth twitched violently. Small fart! You stink and look for your father! What do you want me to do! Chu Feifeng said warmly: "I''lle." Gui Ji stepped forward: "I''lle, I''lle!" He wiped Xiaohu''s ass. Xiaohu went out to y again. Chu Feifeng held Wei Xiaobao in his arms and asked Gui Bu, "What did you want from me just now? I didn''t hear clearly." Wei Xiaobao raised his ears and looked at Gui Ji. Gui Ji said awkwardly: "No, nothing." Wei Xiaobao tilted his little feet expressionlessly. On the other side, Su Xiaoxiao was also packing her luggage, and Wei Ting was with her. Xing''er and Lingyin were kicked out, eating melon seeds outside. Lingyin nced at the half-closed door, and asked in a low voice, "Did the Second Young Master and the Second Young Madam do the same in the past?" Xing''er understood what she meant, shook her head and said, "That''s not true, ever since my uncle killed Xia Houyi and got injured, the two of them have been sticky all day long, so tired!" Myolie hugged her arms, expressing that she couldn''t bear to look directly at her. Lingyin thought for a while: "It must be that the Second Young Master almost died, and the Second Young Madam feels distressed." Xing''er scratched her head: "But that time when Mo Guiyuan was clearly killed... Young Master was hurt even more..." Su Xiaoxiao gently pushed his strong chest, blushing and said: "There is someone." Wei Ting took away her half-folded clothes, pressed her on a pile of clothes that had been neatly folded with great difficulty, bowed his head and kissed her: "They dare note in." Chapter 1156: Back to Dazhou Chapter 1156: Back to Dazhou Chapter 1156 Back to the Great Week The little blue parrot on the branch, with a bunch of small feathers on its top, opened its round bird eyes wide. Without looking back, Wei Ting waved his backhand, striking a palm wind. Click, the windowttice fell down. Five tigers fried hair! Can''t see it! Su Xiaoxiao was dizzy from being kissed: "The clothes I just folded..." Wei Ting kissed her, his voice was low and hoarse: "I''ll do itter..." Su Xiaoxiao''s heart melted. - Jing Yi didn''t have much luggage, so he packed it up soon. He came to find Su Xiaoxiao. As soon as they entered the yard, Xing''er and Lingyin''s expressions changed, they stopped knocking the melon seeds, and immediately walked towards him. "Master Jing Xiaohou." Myolie greeted with a smile. "oh." Jing Yi nodded in response, and walked left. Myolie takes a step aside. He went to the right again. Lingyin moved a step. Jing Yi asked strangely: "Why are you blocking me?" Lingyin smiled on the surface and said: "The second youngdy is busy." Jing Yi said: "I know she is busy, so I came to help her." Having been out for so long, and having experienced a lot, Jing Yi is no longer that young master who needs to be served by a long-term follower. He can organize things by himself. He can help her pack her luggage. Lingyin whispered: "You really can''t help with this..." Jing Baobao: "What can I not help with?" "Ahem!" Xing''er choked twice. Bang Bang. The door was closed by Wei Ting with internal force, and even the door bolt let him punch in with his palm. Jing Yi frowned. Lingyin had an idea: "Ah, I remembered, the pce master prepared a lot of gifts for the second youngdy, you go and help the second youngdy move it!" Baby Jing was fooled away. Soon, the three little ones came to find their mother again. Myolie hurriedly took out the candied haws and coaxed the three little guys out. "Now... no one will disturb Miss and Uncle, right? No, I''m still a little worried! Cheng Xin!" The saint flew down. Xing''er said: "You stay on guard, don''t let anyone into the yard, Miss ordered." Saint: "She didn''t order." Myolie: "..." Myolie took out a bunch of candied haws. Saint: "Three skewers." Xing''er''s delicate body trembled: Five Tigers! You have led Cheng Xin to pieces! ! Without being disturbed by others, Wei Ting became more aggressive. He lowered the curtain and brushed the messed up clothes on the floor. Su Xiaoxiao stared at him panting slightly with eyes filled with water vapor: "It''s time for Dug and the others to find me..." Wei Ting kissed her on the cheek: "It''s okay, Cheng Xin is watching over her, no one cane in." "Wow~" A milky chirping sound suddenly appeared beside the two of them. The two of them froze suddenly! Wei Ting was so frightened that his muscles almost reversed! Su Xiaoxiao pushed Wei Ting away! Wei Ting was unsteady, and fell under the bed with a bang! Su Xiaoxiao sat up and straightened out her baggy skirt and messy hair in a serious manner. Wei Xiaobao grabbed his drool-filled little feet and handed them to his mother: "Wow wow wow." This is also delicious. Wow. The corner of Su Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched. Defense against the sky and the earth, against the tiger and against the game, but this little thing that can enter and leave the pharmacy at will! The range of her "activity" has changed from the original ten meters to the current twenty meters. Just get used to the pharmacy! Su Xiaoxiao entered a pharmacy at sea once, and after being seen by Wei Ting, Bai Lichen and Su Xuan, the three of them knew her secret. Wei Ting understands better, after all, he has been in a pharmacy. Su Xiaoxiao was stubborn at first, insisting that it was a trick, and then Wei Xiaobao fell from the sky. Wei Ting pointed to Wei Xiaobao who suddenly appeared in her arms: "Is this also a trick?" Wei Xiaobao: "Wow~" Wei Ting looked at the fat girl who ruined his good deed, and couldn''t get angry or scold her. He closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and gritted his teeth facing the outside: "Brother, did you take Xiaobao to find sister-inw again?" ve killers lead Wei Xiaobao, Wei Xiaobao won''t run around! - Tomorrow is going to leave, Su Xiaoxiao has finished packing all night. It is true that most of Wei Ting took care of it, she only talked about it. Because they were going back to see their long-lost rtives, the three little ones were so excited that they couldn''t sleep, and they were still running around in Baihua Pce in the middle of the night. Su Ergou chased them one by one. The Pce Master sat quietly in the Peony Pavilion, listening to the sound of wind chimes in the corridor, and listening to the innocent y of several children. Such excitement will be gone from tomorrow. "Pce Master, the Young Pce Master is here." Lingyin said. The pce lord nced at Ling Yun: "If you don''t want to be your city lord, what are you doing here at Baihua Pce?" Ling Yun sat down beside her: "We''re leaving tomorrow, so I''ll say goodbye to you." Ling Yun received invitations from the Emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty and the Prince of the Great Zhou Dynasty, and this trip to the ind is for diplomatic rtions. The pce lord snorted, "Leave without saying goodbye this time without ying?" Ling Yun smiled: "It''s too big, I can''t y anymore." The pce lord red at him. Ling Yun said again: "Are you really not going?" The Pce Master said: "I promised my father that I will protect the Baihua Pce for the rest of my life and never leave the ind." Ling Yun said: "You didn''t say that in Tianyutang before." Pce Master said: "I thought I couldn''t survive, talking nonsense." The things that people still think about before they die are the biggest obsessions in this life. Ling Yun didn''t expose her, and nced at the three little phoenix birds in the yard: "It''s thest night, let them stay here with you." The pce lord nodded. Ling Yun asked again: "Do you want to bring Xiaobao here?" Pce Master: "Yes." Ling Yun went to call the killer over. The ve-killer threw it high on the grass outside the Peony Pavilion, Wei Xiaobao howled with excitement. The three little tigers jumped up and down. "I also want!" "I also want!" "I also want!" The pce master stared at the children intently, with deep reluctance shing in his eyes. - Early the next morning. Su Xiaoxiao and Wei Ting brought their children to Lingxiao Pce to bid farewell. Lingyin said regretfully: "It''s not a coincidence for you toe, the pce master has something to go out temporarily." Su Xiaoxiao and Wei Ting knew in their hearts that the mistress of the pce was afraid of parting with them. During these days of getting along, she had already regarded them as her own. Seeing off one''s own child and meeting again in unknown years, those who have not experienced the pain of cutting flesh cannot empathize with it. "Second son, second youngdy..." Lingyin choked up, "Take care on the way..." She is so sad too! Xiao Ruyan and Nie Xiaozhu also came to see him off. An hourter. Lingyin returned to the Peony Pavilion with red and swollen eyes. The pce lord said softly: "Are they gone?" Lingyin couldn''t bear it any longer, and cried with a cry: "It''s gone...all gone..." The pce lord raised his head, forcing the tears back to the corners of his eyes. She left the Peony Pavilion, looking at the empty yard. It seems that in the blink of an eye, three little groups wille running in from outside. She went to the garden again, to Feiyun Pce. Every corner seems to have the breath of children. She even felt that she heard Wei Xiaobao''s voice. "Whoah." Her throat is sore: "Xiaobao..." "Whoah." "Little Treasure..." "Wow~" The pce lord was stunned, and rushed to Wei Xiaobao''s room. Wei Xiaobao was lying in the cradle, holding his little feet, looking at her cutely: "Wow~" The pce lord was stunned: "You... your parents left you behind?! Lingyin! Lingyin!" "Pce Master, what''s wrong?" Lingyin ran in in a panic. "How far have they traveled?" "The boat has already left by now... You asked me to wait an hour to tell you..." The Pce Mistress immediately picked Wei Xiaobao up from the cradle: "Prepare the horse!" The Pce Master rushed to the ferry as quickly as possible, but unfortunately the boat had already gone far away. The pce lord looked at the endless sea, then at the cute little guy in his arms, gritted his teeth: "Prepare the boat!" Chapter 1157: mother and child meet Chapter 1157: mother and child meet Chapter 1157 Mother and child meet Lingyin said with a look of embarrassment: "Pce Master, we have no boats, and the young Pce Master took them away." Yun Shuang remembered that such a thing happened, and she hesitated to speak for a moment. This has to be med on Xia Houyi, the Second Grand Master of the City Lord''s Mansion was not a good person, so he had to be ambitious to fight against Ling Yun and Wei Xu, and wiped out all the ships of the City Lord''s Mansion. Ling Yun, as the owner of Qianshan Ind, visited the Great Zhou Dynasty and the Western Jin Dynasty, so he must have some pomp of his own. So they took the boat from Baihua Pce. "Do you want a boat?" Lingyin asked weakly. Yunshuang: "What do you think?" Lingyin whispered: "I can''t." The sea is very windy and rough, and small boats cannot withstand the turbulence. Furthermore, Wei Xiaobao is so young, and Yun Shuang''s heart aches when she is exposed to the sun and rain in a small boat? Yunshuang hugged the glutinous little dumpling in her arms, and was clouded for a while. Suddenly, she nced at a big boat on the sea that was about to go out to sea and said, "Whose boat is that? It looks like it''s going to go to sea..." Lingyin watched carefully, and murmured: "It looks familiar..." "Acquaintance? That''s just right!" Yunshuang held Wei Xiaobao in his arms, performed lightness kung fu and swept towards the big ship not far away. It was toote for Lingyin to stop her. Lingyin raised his forehead, his expression was indescribable: "It is indeed an acquaintance...but...not the acquaintance that Pce Master you think..." Yunshuangnded steadily on the deck. The clothes and attire of these people make it impossible to tell what kind of sect they are from. Yunshuang decided to greet them first, and then asked them if they could borrow a boat. Unexpectedly, the people on the boat were extremely vignt, and before she could speak, they swung their killing moves and attacked her. Yunshuang had no intention of hurting others, but she couldn''t hold back this group of people''s fierce offensive, and all of them jumped up desperately. In order not to let them hurt Wei Xiaobao by mistake, Yunshuang had to be more ruthless. After beating up seven or eight disciples in one breath, a sharp sword energy split through the air. Finally, someone who can see clearly came... Yun Shuang raised her wrist lightly, and her **** easily mped the opponent''s sword de. The other party looked at her profile, and was suddenly taken aback: "Master Yun?" This voice... Yun Shuang turned around: "Is it you?" She let go. Qi Yao turned the hilt of the sword, with the de facing down, cupped his hands and saluted as a junior: "I have met Pce Master Yun." Yunshuang looked him up and down, and then looked around: "Is it the ship of your Killer League?" Qi Yao paused, and said truthfully: "Yes." Yunshuang asked suspiciously: "Why are you dressing up as ordinary businessmen?" If she was wearing the outfit of the Killer League, showing the canvas emblem of the Killer League, she wouldn''t be unrecognizable. Qi Yao didn''t answer, but cleverly changed the topic: "May I ask why Pce Master Yun boarded the ship suddenly?" Yunshuang said: "I want to go to sea, and I want to ask you to borrow a boat." Qi Yao looked at Wei Xiaobao in her arms. Wei Xiaobao is eating his hands. I don''t know if he noticed his gaze, Wei Xiaobao stopped and looked at him milkyly: "Wow." Qi Yao''s eyes shed a softness that he didn''t even notice. He said: "I''m afraid the younger generation can''t decide on this matter." Yunshuang: "Who is in charge?" Qi Yao: "Master." - Jiang Guanchao was reading the secret letters collected by his disciples from various ces in the cabin. Qi Yao entered and told him about Yunshuang borrowing the boat. "Yunshuang is leaving the ind?" Jiang Guanchao was a little surprised. Qi Yao looked at his master puzzled, could it be that Pce Master Yun can''t leave the ind? Jiang Guanchao had heard about the old pce lord forcing Yunshuang to make an oath. If it wasnt for this, Yun Shuang would have personally gone to catch him back after Yun Lin left for five years. Jiang Guanchao asked, "Where is she going?" Qi Yao replied: "Da Zhou." Jiang Guanchao said: "We are not in Dazhou." Qi Yaodao: "I talked to Pce Master Yun, and Pce Master Yun said that we only need to take her to an ind where we can hire a big boat." Jiang Guanchao thought for a while, and said, "Go and arrange a good wing room for her, separate from the disciples, and treat each other with courtesy." It was Yunshuang who brought him and Wei Xu back from the seast time. He, Jiang Guanchao, will avenge any grudge and return favors. Qi Yao didn''t move. Jiang Guanchao asked: "Is there anything else?" Qi Yao said: "There are no better rooms." The Assassins League is a group of cold-blooded killers, unlike the disciples of Baihua Pce who know how to enjoy themselves, the rooms on the ship are simpler and simpler than each other, and Jiang Guanchao''s room is the best. Clean, spacious, bright, and separated from the disciples, they will not be easily disturbed. Two quarters of an hourter. Qi Yao took Yunshuang and Wei Xiaobao to the big wing room which had been cleaned up. Mattresses and quilts have been changed, and they are all clean. Jiang Guanchao lived in Qi Yao''s house. Qi Yao hit the floor sadly. - Da Zhou. Old Lord Hou just came down to court. Qin Cann is not here, Wei Xu is not here, his old bones are forced to go to court, not to mention how reluctant he is. "Sir, shall we go to the barracks?" asked the coachman. Old Master Hou said as he got into the car, "I won''t go today, go back home." After a pause, he opened the curtain again and asked the coachman, "Where is your son?" The coachman said: "The son is still in the Ministry of War, I haven''t seen hime out." Old Lord Hou frowned and said: "Confused! What day is it today, why don''t you pay off? Go and call him! Let him go back to Hou''s mansion immediately!" The coachman took the token and hurriedly went to look for Su Yuan at the Yamen of the Ministry of War. Town Beihou Mansion. Mrs. Su is choosing a gift for her daughter-inw in her room. "Is that all?" Madam Su was not satisfied. The servant girl looked at a table full of dowry boxes, and said, "This year''s most fashionable jewelry in Beijing is here." "Oh." Madam Su sighed, "It''s not good at all, I don''t even like it, how can Jingjing like it?" Jingjing, Dow''s baby name. Today is Tao Shi''s birthday. In previous years, except for Su Xuan who often recuperated at her grandfather''s house, the rest of her sons were all by her side. The three sons are all outside this year. Dow didn''t say anything, but he was already thinking about it in his heart. Su Mo was cultivated as a family heir, he was destined to grow up in the mes of war. No matter how worried and reluctant Dow is about his future, he can only endure it. The fifth child is a monkey, who runs outside all day long, but in the past he came back by himself after ying enough, but this time he went to fight with the eldest. As for the fourth... Its okay to cheat once or twice, but even Mrs. Su can tell that he is not studying at Wutong Academy. Mother and child are connected, can Dow have no doubts? Madam Su sighed for a long time, and pointed to the jewelry on the table: "Put them all away, and show me Xiaobao''s clothes." Counting the days, Xiaobao should be seven or eight months old, whether he is fat or thin, whether his clothes are big or small... On the other side, Dow held the half-made clothes in a daze. The servant girl called her a few times to remind her that she made a wrong needle and thread, but she suddenly didn''t realize it. Her distraught appearance made the maids feel distressed. Suddenly, the half-covered door was kicked open with a bang. A tanned teenager grinned and showed his big white teeth, and rushed in: "Mom! I''m back!" Chapter 1158: grandparents reunion Chapter 1158: grandparents reunion Chapter 1158 Reunion of grandparents and grandchildren Tao Shi looked at the little Heipi who suddenly rushed in front of him, and asked in a daze: "Who... are you?" Su Li''s heart was broken with excitement and trembling! He clenched his fists and said with great grievance: "Mom! It''s me! Xiao Wu!" Fortunately, Su Li is not as thick-skinned as Wei Ling, and he didn''t say "Your favorite Xiao Wu, have you forgotten?"? Dao Shi was taken aback, looked at Su Li from head to toe in disbelief, put down the needle and thread in his hand, stepped forward and held his face: "You... why are you so dark?" Where is her white and clean youngest son? Su Li said: "It was drying in the sea." He has no feeling about ck or not, he is a man and doesn''t care about it. Dao Shi hurriedly said: "Let mother see, are you injured?" "No injury, I''m fine, you see." Su Li turned around in front of his mother. When he went to clear Xia Houyi''s navy remnants, he was actually slightly injured. Hecks experience on the battlefield, if the elder brother hadn''t arranged for a lieutenant to protect him, he might have to be carried back. After this battle, he knew that the elder brother and the soldiers were not easy. War is not about being brave, nor is it about being smart. A wrong decision by the general may ruin the lives of countless soldiers. Behind every victory are thousands of **** soldiers. Brother is a natural general, and he has the most brave and fearless soldiers under him. He admired his elder brother and the soldiers so much. "Really not hurt?" Dow is still not at ease. "Really! Mother, let me tell you, I am amazing! During the war, two people rushed towards me, and I was just like that..." Su Li gestured vividly. "Mother." Su Mo stepped in. He also has tanned skin, his facial features are tough, with stern edges and corners, and his eyebrows and eyes are a little more heroic. "Mo''er!" Tao Shi''s eyes lit up, and the youngest son in front of him suddenly became unsatisfactory. She walked quickly towards Su Mo. "Pierce with a sword! Hit him..." Su Li turned around and turned her head, "Huh? Where''s the person? Mom! I haven''t finished yet!" Su Mo lifted his hem, kneeled solemnly, and kowtowed to Dow. Every time he returned from the battlefield, he would bow down to his parents. This is the rule of Su''s eldest son. Tao quickly helped him up: "It''s good that I''m back... It''s good that I''m back..." Su Mo smiled and said, "The fourth brother is also here." Su Mo knows his mother well, and knows who she is most worried about. Dow looked anxiously at the door. But it was a little nervous head that poked in first. Tao Shi was taken aback, and hurriedly bent over to salute: "Kowtow to Your Highness the Princess!" "Don''t don''t don''t!" Princess Hui''an opened her arms, quickly crossed the threshold, supported Tao Shi who was saluting herself in time, and whispered, "You don''t need to salute me in the future." Tao Shi was startled, and smiled embarrassingly. "Su Xuan,e in!" Princess Huian said to the door. Dow suddenly became nervous. Until that familiar Qingjun figure walked into her eyes with a smile, she finally let go of her heart that had been hanging for several months. Su Xuan smiled quietly: "Mother." Dao''s throat was swollen, trembling, he raised his hand, caressed his handsome face, looked at him deeply, choked up and said: "Go to the academy to study...why have you been there for so long...will you still go in the future?" Su Xuan said softly: "I won''t go, I will stay with my mother in the capital from now on." Dao Shi hugged him, the hot tears could no longer be restrained, and big tears fell down. Mother and child connect heart. Some things don''t need to be said. But this time, she really felt that her Xuan''er hadpletely returned. Princess Hui''an intended to stay in Su''s house for a while longer, but unexpectedly, as soon as she entered the door with her front foot, someone came from the back of the pce. It was Chang Ping who was beside Xiao Chonghua. Chang Ping said respectfully: "Princess, His Royal Highness, please return to the pce immediately." Princess Hui''an replied reluctantly: "Oh." Tao said to Su Mo, "Take your fourth brother to the pce to plead guilty." "Yes, mother." Su Mo should go down. Su Li was in a hurry: "Eh? What is fourth brother doing? She wanted to go out by herself! It''s really to me... I was the one who brought people out of the capital, so I can''t me fourth brother! One person does things and one person does it! I''ll go See the prince!" "You go back to me!" is the majestic voice of the old master. Beside him stood Su Yuan who had just returned from the Ministry of War. Seeing his wife''s red and swollen eyes, Su Yuan quickly walked over andforted him softly: "Everyone came back safely, why are you crying?" Old Hou Ye looked at the three grandsons who hade back in full beards, and said to Su Mo and Su Xuan, "You two enter the pce with me." - Weijia. Old Madam Wei heard the news that Su Mo and his party had returned to Beijing, and began to feel restless. She knew that Su Mo had also gone to Qianshan Ind, and Su Mo had returned. Could it be that her son, grandson, and grandson-inw areing back soon? "Old Madam." Nurse Li looked at the old Mrs. Wei who was walking around the room on crutches, "Sit down and rest for a while, some young wives are going to inquire." "Mother." Mrs. Wei entered the house. Since Wei Xu returned home, Mrs. Wei no longer always stays alone in her courtyard like before. She would visit Mrs. Wei every day. But today is obviously earlier than before. Madam Wei said: "Mother, I heard that Su Mo has returned to Beijing." Old Madam Wei sighed: "Yes, Su Mo and the others are back, why haven''t there been any news from Xiao Qi and the others? Could something happen on the way?" Nurse Li persuaded: "Old Madam, madam, don''t worry, no news is good news, if something happens, the Zhenbeihou Mansion will definitelye to inform us!" Madam Wei took a long breath and said, "That''s right, mother, it''s messed up if we care about it. Xiaoqi and the others will definitelye back safely." The olddy Wei understands the truth, isn''t she thinking of her granddaughter-inw and her little great-grandson? Old Madam Wei thought for a while, and said seriously: "Let someone prepare a carriage, and I''ll wait outside the city gate!" "Old Madam!" Nanny Li was in a hurry, she looked at Mrs. Wei, "Ma''am." Madam Wei: "I''ll go too." Nurse Li: "..." The young wives were not there, and Nanny Li couldn''t stop the mother-inw and daughter-inw, so she had to prepare a carriage for them. Mrs. Wei went to help Mrs. Wei. Grandma Wei Jun Baodao waved his crutch in his hand: "I can walk faster than you!" After a pause, she changed the subject and frowned, "I don''t know why, I''m always a little up and down... Ouch, my eyelids also started to jump... Last time it happened... the bones of the Wei family were transported back to the capital... " Mrs. Wei''s face turned pale. As soon as the two of them arrived at the door, a man covered in blood on the back of a steed ran quickly towards Wei''s house. The servant of the Wei family hurriedly grabbed the horse by the reins. The man was exhausted and fell off the horse. The boy saw the golden arm, his eyes trembled: "Master Six!" Old Madam Wei staggered, as if struck by lightning! Madam Wei ran over with a pale face: "Xiao Liu!" Old Madam Wei came to Wei Ling leaning on crutches, looked at Wei Ling who was being held in Mrs. Wei''s arms, and asked in panic, "What happened?" Wei Ling said weakly: "On the way back...we were attacked by...Xiahouyi...remnant..." Old Madam Wei asked tremblingly, "Where are the others? What about your father? Where are your brothers, Xiaoxiao, and children?" "them" Wei Ling spat out a mouthful of blood, raised his finger and pointed to the carriage running behind him. There is no coachman, and it seems that even the coachman has been killed. The carriage stopped beside Wei Ling. Old Madam Wei''s lips were trembling, her throat was swollen and painful, and her eye sockets were turning red bit by bit. She once greeted the bones of her husband, son, and grandson with her own hands. She can take it! She stood up slowly, walked towards the carriage step by step, raised her skinny and old hand, took a deep breath, and slowly opened the curtain. "Grandma!" A small round head stuck out! "Grandma!" "Grandma!" Immediately afterwards, the second and third round little heads protruded out one after the other. The three of them are strong and cute, and their little faces are extremely round! It can be seen that there is no less food and drink along the way, and there is no suffering at all. The three of them jumped down and hugged Mrs. Wei''s leg, bouncing around for a while. Dahu: "Grandma! Dahu misses you!" Erhu: "Erhu also misses grandma!" Xiaohu tried to squeeze the two brothers away: "No, no, you don''t want to! Xiaoxue wants it most!" "We thought about it!" Erhu said. Xiaohu squeezed in hard: "I want the little ax the most! I want the little ax the most!" Old Madam Wei was ready for the tragedy to repeat itself, but three little great-grandsons jumped out. She is about to have a heart attack, okay? Madam Wei''s tears also stopped abruptly. The three children are fine, so this kid She lowered her head and touched the blood at the corner of his mouth with her fingertips. It''s actually syrup? ! Brat! If you dont learn anything else, youll just learn how his grandmother does all the work! Wei Ling raised his eyebrows and smiled, raised his hand and snapped his fingers: "Big brother, second brother, Xiao Qi! I tricked grandma! You lose!" Old Madam Wei gritted her teeth: "Wei, Yan!" Old Madam Wei put the three little great-grandsons away, picked up the crutches in his hand, and greeted Wei Ling fiercely. Wei Ling bounced from Mrs. Self-Defense''s arms. "Are you still hiding?" Old Madam Wei is the mistress of the general gate, back then she yed with a red-tasseled gun like a morous figure! She was almost sent away by this kid! Let''s see if she doesn''t beat this kid into a dog today! Wei Ling was beaten up and down! "Oh, oh! It hurts! Grandma! You don''t hit someone in the face! I''m your favorite Xiaoliu" Little Fat Zhang, happy eating everyone Chapter 1159: Wei Xiaobao and Jiang Guanchao Chapter 1159: Wei Xiaobao and Jiang Guanchao Chapter 1159 Wei Xiaobao and Jiang Guanchao Wei Ling had a good fight. Ask Mrs. Wei for help, and Mrs. Wei also thinks he should be beaten. In the end, the three little tigers came out. "Grandma, it hurts." Xiaohu said seriously. Dahu is very strategic: "I''m tired, take a break and fight again." Erhu nodded. Wei Ling was shocked, are you still biological? ! "What about the three?" Once Mrs. Wei finished beating up Xiao Liu, she remembered several other unfilial grandsons. With Xiao Liu''s mind, it wasn''t the three of them fighting each other, how could hee up with this idea? Wei Ling limped and scratched his head: "That''s right, where are the eldest brother, second brother, and little seven? Big brother! Second brother! Little seven! Come out!" Under his loud shout, another carriage came slowly. The curtain was lifted, and Guibao jumped down. Old Madam Wei raised his crutches and was about to hit him. Gui Hor moved the curtain aside in a calm manner: "Feifeng, we''re home, get out of the car." Old Madam Wei paused while holding his cane: "Fei... Feifeng is back?" As soon as Chu Feifeng bent out of the carriage, he saw Mrs. Wei pointing at herself with a cane. Chu Feifeng: "..." Old Madam Wei immediately threw away his crutches, showing the same smile as Wei Ling: "Feifeng, are you back?" It is unequivocal that Mrs. Wei beat her son and grandson, but she is also unequivocal about her favorite daughter-inw and grandson-inw. Chu Feifeng said shamelessly: "Grandmother, I..." "Juste back!" Mrs. Wei said excitedly. After a while, she red at her stinky grandson, "Are you limping? Why don''t you help your wife down soon?" Gui Ji helped down his gold medal for avoiding death. Wei Ling walked over with a limp: "Grandmother, it was the bad idea of the eldest brother, hurry up and beat the elder brother... Aww" Before he finished speaking, Mrs. Wei gave him an elbow. He clutched his aching stomach, and said in pain: "No way...I''m getting beaten too..." Old Madam Wei asked his daughter-inw pleasantly, "Feifeng, what about your second brother?" Chu Feifeng said: "The second younger brother went to find the second younger sibling, and Xiao Qi will apany Xiao Xiao back to Duke Hu''s mansion first." The three brothers all thought of their way out early, and only Wei Ling, Tie Hanhan, was fooled. Brother Keng, the Wei family is serious. Old Madam Wei thought about it, Xiao Qi and his daughter-inw should have taken Wei Xiaobao to Duke Huguo''s Mansion, although she couldn''t wait to see the little guy, but she could bear it. Old Madam Wei went to fetch the three little great-grandchildren: "Let''s go home with Grandma!" "Grandmother, and father." Wei Ling reminded aggrievedly. Old Madam Wei staggered: "Cough...forgot to have a son." Just jumped out of the carriage, Wei Xu, who was full of excitement for a mother-son reunion drama: "..." - Wei Ting apanied Su Xiaoxiao to Duke Huguo''s Mansion. "Is it really okay not to see grandma?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. Wei Ting said: "You and the three cubs, one of them can go to see grandma." Su Xiaoxiao asked suspiciously: "Are you sure you didn''t want to cheat Brother Six?" Wei Ting said solemnly: "Am I such a person who doesn''t talk about brotherhood?" Besides, how can this be called a pit? This is clearly the love from my younger brother. Su Ergou led the way on horseback. The young man in fresh clothes and angry horse attracted countless girls to look at him. "who is he?" "You don''t even know him?" "When I first arrived in the capital, I didn''t know the nobles in the capital." "He is the young prince of the Duke Protector''s Mansion, named Qin Wu." "Little Grandpa! Little Grandpa!" A bold girl actually barked at Su Ergou upstairs. Su Ergou originally ignored it until someone called Ergou. are ssmates of Guozijian. He was riding a horse, and there was a carriage behind him, so it was difficult to stop. He grabbed the rein and smiled back at his ssmates. The young man is heroic, his eyes are full of stars and light, full of vigor and strength. The souls of the girls are going to fly. Su Ergou rode Juechen to the gate of the Duke''s Mansion. The servant shouted excitedly: "The young master is back!" Su Ergou touched the horse under him, and said to the boy: "My sister and brother-inw are also back!" The servant rushed into the mansion: "Mrs. Tai! Missy is back! Uncle is back!" Cheng Sang was ying chess with Zongzheng Hui, when he heard the call of the servant, the chess piece in his hand fell on the board with a tter. Zongzhenghui smiled slightly: "Sangsang won." Cheng Sang stood up quickly. "Grandmother!" Su Ergou came first. "Two dogs!" Cheng Sang touched his head in surprise, and took out his handkerchief: "Look at you, your head is sweating profusely." Su Ergou bent down, put his head in front of Cheng Sang, and asked his grandmother to wipe his sweat obediently. Cheng Sang wiped gently, eyes full of love and tenderness. "And here." Su Ergou also exposed his neck. In front of Cheng Sang, he can always be a child who can''t grow up. Cheng Sang''s years of absence have been found in several children bit by bit. The light in her eyes also increased bit by bit. She looked at Ergou tenderly, and Zongzhenghui looked at her tenderly. Su Ergou turned his head: "Grandfather!" Zongzheng Hui smiled and said, "I''m back." "Don''t mess around..." Before Cheng Sang finished speaking, Su Xiaoxiao came over, "Grandmother! Grandfather!" Wei Ting: "Grandmother! Grandfather!" Cheng Sang: "..." Zongzhenghui was very happy, and sent everyone a heavy red envelope. Su Xiaoxiao and Wei Ting got three more. This was before, Ergou had it, and they are making it up now. Su Xiaoxiao bowed ny degrees: "Thank you grandfather! My grandfather has a long life!" Cheng Sang: "..." Zong Zhenghui didn''t stay in the Duke Huguo''s mansion all the time. During this period, he went back to southern Xinjiang to deal with the court affairs for several months. This time, he heard that Su Xiaoxiao wasing back, so he rushed over from southern Xinjiang immediately. His decree to confer the queen has been drawn up, and the ministers who opposed it have also been resolved by him. But if Sangsang doesn''t nod his head for a day, the imperial decree can''t be promulgated for a day. Zong Zhenghui gave Su Xiaoxiao another big red envelope. Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes glowed green: "Grandfather, you look so good!" "Thanks to you." This sentence is the truth. His body has been conditioned by Su Xiaoxiao, and he feels stronger than when he was young. Su Xiaoxiao looked at Cheng Sang again, and said with a smile: "Grandma, your hair is all ck, if you say you are my mother, some people will believe it!" "You child." Cheng Sang was a little embarrassed by the praise, and changed the subject, "Where are the big tigers, the two tigers, the little tigers and Xiaobao?" "The big tiger, the two tigers and the little tiger are at Wei''s house, Xiaobao..." Su Xiaoxiao smiled awkwardly, "It should be... on the way." Cheng Sang asked strangely: "What is supposed?" Su Xiaoxiao smiled. When Yunshuang woke up, Wei Xiaobao had disappeared. Jiang Guanchao was meditating on the deck. The night wind blows. Wei Xiaobaoy in his arms, kicking his feet domineeringly: "Wow." Being targeted by Wei Xiaobao, no one can escape Chapter 1160: Wei Xiaobaos cute story Chapter 1160: Wei Xiaobao''s cute story Chapter 1160 Wei Xiaobao''s cute story Qi Yao just took a shower in his own wing, and when he came up, he found a few disciples of the Killer League sneaking around the entrance of the passage, looking around for something. He stood on thedder and asked lightly: "What are you doing?" The disciples were taken aback and almost stepped on the air and fell down. They didn''t dare to answer, and they didn''t dare to look again. They lowered their heads one by one, hoping to find a crack in the ground to get in. Qi Yao gestured with his eyes. Several people hurriedly climbed onto the deck and went to do their own things. Qi Yao walked up unhurriedly, followed the direction of the peeping people, and instantly understood where their reactions came from. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would never have believed it. His master, who is unreasonable, murderous, and can scare the children of Qianshan Ind to tears just by hearing his name, is actually holding a white, fat little baby in his arms at this moment. The little baby didn''t know what kind of killer he had provoked, so he raised his little feet with great air and contentment. Qi Yao gasped. The disciples did not go far, and looked back at him from time to time to react. He squeezed his fingers, pretended to be blind for the first time in his life, and went back to the wing. But the one who was most shocked was Jiang Guanchao himself. How did the child get into his arms? Who did it? Yunshuang? He didn''t notice it? He frowned and looked at the little guy in his arms, who was eating and looking at him. At this time, Yunshuang came to find her. Seeing Wei Xiaobao intact, Yunshuang felt relieved. "Fortunately...didn''t run too far..." Hearing the whispering voice, Jiang Guanchao turned his head, with a cold and serious face: "Master Yun, what is your intention?" Yunshuang cleared her throat, and said without changing her face: "Teach children lightness kung fu." Jiang Guanchao looked suspicious: "You children from Baihua Pce started learning light exercises before weaning?" Wei Xiaobao cocked his feet: "Wow!" Yunshuang said solemnly: "Rare is more strange!" Jiang Guanchao: "..." Yunshuang bent over to hug Wei Xiaobao, but Wei Xiaobao grabbed Jiang Guanchao''s skirt, and refused to let go no matter what. Don''t look at her small, chubby fingers. Yunshuang didn''t dare to use too much force, for fear of hurting her. "This kid..." Yunshuang couldn''t hold the little guy in Jiang Guanchao''s arms, she was so embarrassed that she was sweating. Jiang Guanchao raised his hand. Yunshuang: "You mustn''t hurt her!" "When will I hurt her?" Although he kills without batting an eyelid, he doesn''t care about a baby. "Your hair is hooking up to my hair crown." Jiang Guanchao said calmly, and took Yunshuang''s hair from his crown. Yunshuang realized that she was too close to Jiang Guanchao, almost sticking to him. She quickly straightened up. Jiang Guanchao frowned and looked at Wei Xiaobao in his arms: "Forget it, you can hug her again when she falls asleep." Yunshuang gave him a hard look, but stopped talking. "What''s wrong?" Jiang Guanchao asked. "nothing." Yunshuang said as usual, "It''s nothing, since you said so, let''s do it." Yunshuang left. Jiang Guanchao frowned strangely, always feeling ominous. He looked down at the little guy in his arms again. The little guy smiled sweetly at him. Jiang Guanchao snorted coldly: "Thinking too much, what''s the trouble with this little guy?" Half an hourter. Jiang Guanchao''s nightmare has begun. The little guy, who was obviously soft and cute just now, suddenly took a deep breath, clenched the chubby fist, opened his mouth, and cried with a loud cry! The magic sound pierces the ears. Jiang Guanchao''s tiger''s body trembled, and he felt a tiger-like aura rushing straight to the sky, his internal organs almost shifted, and the muscles and veins all over his body almost reversed! After many years of martial arts training, it has never been so scary! Not even when fighting against Wei Xu! "Wooooooooooohooohoooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo Wei Xiaobao burst into tears. Jiang Guanchao, who had never raised a child before, panicked a lot! He was in a hurry, and he was in a bad mood! The murderous League Leader Jiang lost hisposure after being frightened by a little baby boy. Who would believe it? "Come-" Whate? Is he shameless? A disciple was about to go there, but was stopped by another disciple. "You want to be silenced?!" Jiang Guanchao looked in horror at Wei Xiaobao who was crying louder and louder, his head was buzzing and his whole body was stiff. "Master Yun... Pce Master Yun... Yunshuang!" Yunshuang pursed her lips, suppressed the gloating in her eyes, and calmly stepped onto the deck. Jiang Guanchao''s face turned pale, and he leaned back desperately, with his arms facing forward to support Wei Xiaobao, straighter than chopsticks: "Why don''t you take her away quickly?" Yunshuang raised her eyebrows and said, "I can''t carry you away." Jiang Guanchao gritted his teeth: "If you don''t hug me, throw it away!" Yunshuang: "You throw it." Jiang Guanchao: "...!" He doesn''t pity the life of a baby, but he, Jiang Guanchao, has always had a clear sense of grievances and grievances. He owed Yunshuang a favor, so naturally he couldn''t hurt the child. But the child was crying so loudly that he couldn''t take it anymore! "Tell her not to cry!" "If you are so fierce, she will cry even more." Jiang Guanchao choked, gave Yunshuang a hard look, and said word by word: "You, let, she, don''t cry." Yunshuang spread her hands helplessly: "I can''t do this, there are only two people who can coax Xiaobao to cry, one is her mother, and the other is a ve killer." The child''s mother can breastfeed the child, obviously Jiang Guanchao does not have this function. Jiang Guanchao resisted the urge to reverse his tendons: "How did you coax the ves to be killed?" Yunshuang pointed to the sky: "Throw it high." Jiang Guanchao''s face darkened: "Do you want me to coax the child?" Yunshuang said confidently, "You made her cry." Jiang Guanchao choked again. He paused, but still refused in his heart: "Youe." Yunshuang nced at Wei Xiaobao: "Do you think she will let me hug her?" Jiang Guanchao opened his mouth, looked down at Wei Xiaobao, and said very clumsily and stiffly: "You, don''t cry." Wei Xiaobao stopped crying. Jiang Guanchao instantly felt that the world was quiet. He feels good physically and mentally! He stood up slowly, and handed Wei Xiaobao to Yunshuang step by step. Yun Shuang was about to reach out to pick it up, when Wei Xiaobao''s mouth narrowed: "Wow" Jiang Guanchao trembled all over: "I''ll throw it away! Can''t I throw it away?!" Wei Xiaobao immediately stopped crying. But within a second, her little mouth was deted again. Jiang Guanchao was terrified: "What happened this time?!" Yunshuang: "You can''t be harsh on her, but praise her and coax her gently." Jiang Guanchao: "I have never coaxed anyone in my life" Wei Xiaobao raised his throat: "Wow-wah-" Jiangchao Guanchao''s tiger''s body shook three times! "I coax! Can''t I coax?!" If you cry any more, he might be going crazy as the leader of the killer alliance! Whose child is crying so loudly? ! In a quarter of an hour. Jiang Guanchao, who is murderous like hemp, throws high, while hugging Wei Xiaobao and making a smirk, he still does not forget to praise Wei Xiaobao lovingly: "You''re so good." Wei Xiaobao raised his feet in satisfaction: "Wow!" Quietly, here is a small cookie, everyone enjoy eating. Chapter 1161: Excited Wei Xiaobao Chapter 1161: Excited Wei Xiaobao Chapter 1161 Excited Wei Xiaobao Not far away, many disciples hid in the dark at the entrance of the passage, only dared to stick out half of their heads, and watched this scene dumbfounded. Are they bewitched, or is the leader bewitched? The leader is coaxing the children? This isn''t true, is it? Their leader kills people without blinking an eye, and hates children the most! All the children on Qianshan Ind know that where Jiang Guanchao haunts, don''t cry or make trouble, otherwise he will kill him on the spot! A disciple said in a low voice: "The lordughed... so scary..." It''s not that their leaders don''t smile, but they usually sneer. Such a silly smile is really scary! Also, why is that little baby so courageous? The whole boat was full of her excitedughter. Is she really not afraid that the leader will eat her? ! ! "Wow~" "Whoa whoa whoa whoa~" "Woo-wow-" Wei Xiaobao waved his little arms, extremely excited. A disciple clenched his fists: "The leader must be forced! The leader owes Baihua Pce a favor, so he bears the humiliation so hard! The leader is a person who must repay revenge and repay favors!" Another disciple said weakly: "But I think that child is kind of cute." The disciple who clenched his fist gritted his teeth and scolded, "How cute is it?" As he said that, he raised his hand and pointed at Wei Xiaobao, and said with a serious face, "Isn''t it just fatter than ordinary children, beautiful in appearance, neither crying nor fussing during the day, and neither shouting nor screaming when stormse?" , a milky little ball, like a New Year''s picture doll carved with jade?!" Everyone: "" Children are energetic, but it is night after all, and they will fall asleep when they are tired from ying. At least Jiang Guanchao thinks so, otherwise he wouldn''t let Yunshuang wait for the little guy to fall asleep before picking her up and leaving. But the reality gave Jiang Guanchao a resounding p in the face. The more Wei Xiaobao yed, the more excited he became, his eyes were wide open, and his energetic appearance was as good as catching sparrows. Jiang Guanchao''s expression was indescribable: "She, doesn''t she sleep?" Yunshuang said calmly: "Sleep, sleep during the day." "No wonder it''s so quiet during the day..." Jiang Guanchao gritted out a few words. Wei Xiaobao frowned: "Wow?" Jiang Guanchao grinned immediately, revealing a smirk of the leader''s card. Wei Xiaobao: "Wow!" Jiang Guanchao was tortured all night by Wei Xiaobao, until dawn, Wei Xiaobao fell asleep sweetly in his arms, with a contented smile on his little face. The first ray of morning light shone on her red face, she was like an angel in the morning light. On the other hand, Jiang Guanchao was not so lucky. He sat on the deck with nothing to love, his hair was disheveled, his clothes were wrinkled, his eyes were empty, and he looked like he had been severely ravaged. Yunshuang carried Wei Xiaobao from his arms, walked a few steps, and said sideways, "Thank you." The red sun broke through the sea, shining ayer of golden light on the sea. Jiang Guanchao closed his eyes and breathed out. The sea breeze blows, blowing his wrinkled clothes and messy hair. He killed too much, and the smell of blood on his body was too strong. But today, there is a faint scent of baby milk in the **** smell. In the soil poured with blood and piled up with bones, a clean shoot broke through the soil. - Da Zhou. Princess Huian returned to the pce. She sneaked away at the beginning, she knew that the third brother and the concubine mother would be very angry, so in order to avoid punishment, she plunged into the Kunning Pce. Princess Jingning said tly: "It''s useless to hide from me." Princess Hui''an took Princess Jingning''s hand and said coquettishly, "Let the queen mother save me." Princess Jingning said: "Even the queen mother can''t save you." Now Xiao Chonghua is the crown prince, the queen mother is not his biological mother, but concubine Xian is. Except Concubine Xian, no one can stop Xiao Chonghua. Princess Hui''an took her arm: "Think of a way, Jingning..." Princess Jingning looked at the idiot sister who was leaning on her arm, took a deep breath, and waved to Taozhi. Taozhi understood, and brought a bronze mirror over. Princess Jingning put the bronze mirror in front of Princess Hui''an. "what?" "Look in the mirror." Speaking of which, Princess Hui''an hasn''t looked in the mirror much during the journey at sea. It''s not that she doesn''t want to, but that there are none on board. She snorted and looked into the bronze mirror. The next second, there was a scream in Kunning Pce: "Ah" Princess Jingning took a long breath. Feelfortable, little ck skin. "Ahh! Why am I so ck? It''s not me! It''s not me! It''s not me! Su Xuan can see all of my appearance!" "Damn it!" "Little follower! You didn''t remind me!" Princess Hui''an always thought that she was extremely beautiful, and she also held a beautiful posture on the boat, and said arrogantly: "This kind of material is only good-looking for fair-skinned people like me." "AhI don''t want to live anymore!" "Now, are you still afraid of seeing the prince?" "See you now! Can it be more embarrassing? Ugh" However, Xiao Chonghua has no time to see her at this time. Old Hou Ye brought Su Mo and Su Xuan into the pce. The crown prince supervises the country, and the power of the government is gradually being held in his hands. The eldest prince Xiao Duye has long lost the qualification topete with him, and the second prince Xiao Shunyang has also been sent to the bitter cold fiefdom by him. Not to kill the two of them, one is that the time has note, and two, it is because too many people in the court are staring at him, of course there are other reasons. Xiao Chonghua met the grandparents and grandchildren in the Hall of Supreme Harmony. The third prince, who was once as gentle as jade, has now begun to take on the appearance of an emperor. "I have seen His Royal Highness the Crown Prince!" Master Hou saluted. Su Mo and Su Xuan also saluted: "I have seen His Royal Highness!" Old Master Hou scolded: "You two kneel down!" Xiao Chonghua said, "What does Marquis Su mean?" "His Royal Highness..." "Old Hou, let''s die." Xiao Chonghua personally helped Old Hou Ye up. He is respectful to the corporals, and also respects the ministers of the humerus. Old Lord Hou bowed his hands and said, "I dare not! The grandson of the old minister kidnapped the princess privately. The old minister is guilty!" Xiao Chonghua nced at Su Xuan. Su Mo hurriedly said: "I have no way to teach my younger brother, please punish him, Your Highness the Crown Prince!" Xiao Chonghua''s eyes swept over the three grandparents and grandchildren. He didn''t speak, but walked to the window and quietly looked at the silent brackets and cornices of the pce. After a while, he said, "Is it Su Li who took the princess away this time?" Old Master Hou''s face changed slightly. Su Mo frowned. Xiao Chonghua: "You want to hide this matter, so that Gu can identify the rtionship between Huian and Su Xuan." Old Hou Ye: "The old minister dare not." He really didn''t have this idea. Su Li was not brought along because everything started because of Su Xuan, and he should deal with it. Xiao Chonghua said: "In one month, Gu will select consorts for Hui''an and Jingning. General Su and Su Huiyuan wille, right?" Su Mo frowned. Su Xuan looked calm. Old Hou Ye cupped his hands and said: "This is natural! It is a blessing for the grandson of the old minister to be able to participate in the selection of the son-inw!" Xiao Chonghua looked at Su Mo and Su Xuan: "I hope the Su family will not disappoint Gu." Chapter 1162: Inheritance from father to son Chapter 1162: Inheritance from father to son Chapter 1162 Inheritance from father to son Next, Xiao Chonghua asked Su Mo about Qianshan Ind. As early as when the Su family army returned from sailing in February, they brought back the battle situation of Qianshan Ind. It was written by Su Mo himself, exining the Xiahou family''s ambitions and deployments for various countries, including the collusion with the former Southern Xinjiang Wang Zongzhengming, etc. In fact, Xia Houqing also had a part in manipting the royal families of various countries. But it was about Ling Yun, so Su Mo put all the charges on Xia Houyi''s head. Xia Houyi is not innocent either, Xia Houzheng and Xia Houyan are both his people, and he is indeed the mastermind behind everything. "He also killed the former city lord Xia Houqing, making Xiahou Yunlin almost unable to be the city lord." This sentence is deliberately emphasized in order topletely rify the rtionship between Ling Yun and Xia Houyi. Xiao Chonghua asked suspiciously: "Why does the Xiahou family have such great ambitions?" The expressions of the grandparent and grandson remained unchanged. Xiao Chonghua is not Xiao Duye''s idiot, who can be easily fooled by a few words. It''s just that no matter how smart he is, can he be smarter than the think tanks of the Qin, Wei and Su families? As early as in Baihua Pce, Wei Ting, Wei Qing, Su Xuan, and Su Xiaoxiao thought of what to say. As the saying goes, the heart of defense is indispensable, even though Xiao Chonghua is a trustworthy ally and the next emperor they personally elected. But the emperor is the emperor, and the descendants of Emperor Wu are the truth that Xiao Chonghua will never know. Su Mo said: "Speaking of which, it was Zong Zhengming who bewitched Xia Houyi." "oh?" Xiao Chonghua looked at Su Mo. Su Mo said: "Zong Zhengming once went to Qianshan Ind, met Xiahouyi secretly, told him about the richness of the Central ins, and hoped to use Xiahouyi''s Qianshan Ind''s power to pacify the nations for him. Xia Houyi will divide the world equally." Xiao Chonghua was silent. After a while, he asked: "Is Qianshan Ind really so powerful?" Su Mo said solemnly: "Qianshan Ind is full of masters. Both General Wei and Wei Ting were seriously injured on the ind and narrowly escaped death." Although it is a bit exaggerated, it is true that the two were injured. He was not afraid that Xiao Chonghua would send the imperial physician to Wei''s house to visit, and he also believed that Xiao Chonghua would not do so. Xiao Chonghua nodded, and took a long breath: "I suddenly regret letting you go. Qianshan Ind is and of tigers and wolves. If you have any troubles, how can I exin to the people of the world?" Su Mo cupped his hands and said, "Fortunately, I did not disgrace my life." Xiao Chonghua patted Su Mo on the shoulder, looked at Su Xuan again, and said to Old Hou Ye and Su Mo: "I have something to say to Su Xuan alone, can I ask Su Hou Ye and General Su to go first?" Old Hou Ye took Su Mo out of the pce. The two waited in the carriage for a quarter of an hour before Su Xuan came out. He calmly got into the carriage. Su Mo asked: "What did the prince tell you?" Su Xuan said: "Nothing." Su Mo didn''t believe it. Old Lord Hou didnt believe it either. Su Xuan smiled helplessly: "It''s really nothing." Su Mo threatened his elder brother: "Then why have you stayed inside for so long?" Su Xuan covered the cuffs of the cage, and said calmly: "There was a fight." Su Mo: "..." - In the small garden of the Hall of Supreme Harmony, there was chaos. There is no other reason, Xiao Chonghua was injured. He was sitting on thewn, the corners of his mouth were blue. Chang Ping shouted: "Tell the imperial physician! Pass the imperial physician!" "cousin." Jing Yi came over. Chang Ping hastily saluted: "Young Master!" Jing Yi tilted his head to look at Xiao Chonghua who was in pain. This action made Chang Ping feel a little familiar, where... did you see anyone else do it? "Cousin, have you been beaten?" As Jing Yi asked, he walked over and extended his hand to Xiao Chonghua. Xiao Chonghua grabbed his hand and stood up with strength, and said angrily, "No." "Oh." Jing Yi thought for a while, "Been beaten by a gang?" Xiao Chonghua: "...!" The pce people held back their smiles, lowered their heads, not daring to let out a breath. The only one who can tease the prince like this is the young master. Xiao Chonghua said lightly: "Back down!" He nced at Chang Ping: "You also step back." "yes." Chang Ping agreed sullenly, as soon as the young master came back, he fell out of favor! There was no one else in the small garden, Xiao Chonghua finally supported his broken waist, walked to the stone bench and sat down. Jing Yi followed, and said sharply: "I saw the Su family''s carriage at the gate of the pce just now. You didn''t mean to beat up Su Xuan, but you ended up being cleaned up by him instead?" Xiao Chonghua pped him with a cold re: "Going out for a while, you''re not afraid of death, are you?" Jing Yi said seriously: "You can''t beat me again." Xiao Chonghua: It was another day of being angry to the point of internal injury. "Why did you beat up Su Xuan?" "He abducted my own sister, shouldn''t I beat him?" "Do you want to test his martial arts?" Jing Yi is just innocent, not stupid. It''s okay not to mention this, but Xiao Chonghua was furious when he mentioned it. He did have the idea of testing Su Xuan today, but it is true that he wants to teach Su Xuan a lesson. But he didn''t expect Su Xuan to be so sincere, he told him not to hold back, and he really dared to be cruel. Argue, it seems that I can''t afford it. Don''t worry about it, but I''m really aggrieved. Xiao Chonghua asked suspiciously: "Su Xuan is a schr, where did he get such high martial arts?" Jing Baobao said without changing his face: "Wei Ting is still the number one schr. Didn''t he also go to battle to kill the enemy? In the family of generals, even a servant can do two tricks." Xiao Chonghua took a deep look at him: "Is that really the case?" "Um!" Baby Jing nodded. The lines she teaches must be memorized word for word! Xiao Chonghua didn''t continue this topic, and asked Jing Yi, "Aren''t you going home?" Jing Yi didn''t speak. How could Xiao Chonghua not understand him? Xiao Chonghua snorted: "It''s useless to hide from me, leave a letter and follow Wei Ting to go out of Beijing privately. After a while, uncle wille, so I won''t help you!" Said Cao Cao Cao Cao arrived. Mighty Marquis seeks an audience. Jing Yi looked at Xiao Chonghua beggingly. Xiao Chonghua ignored him. Jing Yi silently stood up. "do what?" "Go to my aunt and tell her that when you were eight years old, you secretly yed with her dragon and phoenix gold bracelet in the cesspit" Xiao Chonghua was shocked! "Prince, your uncle is here!" is the voice of Concubine Xian. The two brothers and sisters entered the garden together. Jing Yi looked innocently at Concubine Xian, and his eyes fell on the dragon and phoenix gold bracelet she had worn for many years: "Auntie..." Xiao Chonghua''s temples twitched, he clenched his fists and said: "My concubine and uncle came just in time, and my cousin came back from Qianshan Ind. This time, hepleted the task assigned to him very well." Concubine Xian suddenly realized: "So you sent Yi''er there." The corners of Xiao Chonghua''s mouth twitched: "Yes, the matter is of great importance. I have concealed the truth from my concubine and uncle. Please forgive me." Mighty Wuhou looked at his son. Jing Yi sped his fists, bowed to Xiao Chonghua, and said with a well-deserved face: "Fortunately, it is not a disgrace." Xiao Chonghua''s fists were clenched and rattled. This rogue and underwhelming look, why does he look so much like Wei Ting? Before going to bed,e to Jing Baobao''s debut cookie. Wei Ting [proud face]: As expected of my son, my blood is flowing in his body! Chapter 1163: regal air Chapter 1163: regal air Chapter 1163 Emperor''s Spirit Concubine Xian pulled Jing Yi to ask him how warm he was, and after making sure that everything was fine with Jing Yi, she left the three of them to talk, and went back to Qixiang Pce to "train" her daughter. "You are..." Mighty Wuhou looked at the embarrassed Xiao Chonghua with a puzzled expression. Xiao Chonghua took a look at Jing Yi, and said, "I just made two gestures with my cousin, and my cousin went out to experience a trip, and he has made a lot of progress." Mighty Wuhou raised his fist and greeted his son: "It doesn''t matter what you do, you!" Jing Baobao, who was beaten up by his own father: "..." Xiao Chonghua won the round and was in a good mood. He went to the study with Wei Wuhou and his son, and asked Jing Yi about his experience in Qianshan Ind. Jing Yi''s statement is no different from Su Mo''s. Wei Xu, Su Mo, and Su Xuan went to Qianshan Ind to hunt down the mastermind behind Xia Houyan. Su Xiaoxiao was captured. mountain ind. "Wei Chen and Wei Qing..." Mighty Marquis asked. Jing Yi said: "They went to the Western Jin Dynasty first, where they discovered Xia Houzheng''s conspiracy, and followed Xiahouzheng to Qianshan Ind." Mighty Marquis Wu said again: "Wei Qing...is he really Zhuge Qing from the Western Jin Dynasty?" "yes." Jing Yi replied without hesitation. Mighty Wuhou frowned, he looked at Xiao Chonghua, Xiao Chonghua''s expression was the same. In fact, everyone has known this for a long time, but no matter how many times it is confirmed, it will always be shocking. Wei Qing from the Wei family...is actually Zhuge Qing, the most important staff member of the Western Jin Emperor. He is not a powerful minister, but he is better than a powerful minister. Under one person, above ten thousand people. Mighty Wuhou said with aplex expression: "The Wei family is not simple." "How is Su Xuan''s martial arts better than yours?" Xiao Chonghua suddenly asked Jing Yi. Mighty Wuhou was startled. Why did you mention this all of a sudden? Is the focus off? Jing Yi said without changing his face: "Of course I am stronger! He can''t do three tricks in my hands!" The first trick: run. The second trick: call Xiaoxiao. The third move: SueRaksha hit me. How did Xiao Chonghua know that his innocent cousin had already been turned into half a ck sesame dumpling by Wei Ting and his gang? It will be much easier if you can''t beat Jingyi. If Hui An is bullied in the future, let Jing Yi deal with that kid severely. Of course, the premise is that he has to pass the selection of the consort one monthter. Huian is his own sister, and he will not hand her over to another man casually. At this time, Jing Yi still doesn''t know that he will face the dangerous situation of challenging Rakshasa in the future. The end is bragging for a while, fighting in the crematorium. Soon, Concubine Xian came and called Jing Yi over. "Your Highness." After deliberation, Marquis Weiwu solemnly opened his mouth, "I''m sorry to say that the Qin, Wei, and Su families have long been tied together. They have enough military strength and popr support in the Great Zhou Dynasty, and they also have the support of the two royal families in the Western Jin Dynasty and Southern Xinjiang. Once they be rebellious... I don''t doubt them, I just feel that there are some things that I have to guard against." Xiao Chonghua smiled calmly: "Uncle, I want to ask you, there are three families from Qin, Wei and Su, but which other country dares to invade Dazhou?" Marquis Weiwu murmured: "Qin Cann has already invaded Beiyan''s capital, and Beiyan ispletely afraid to be an enemy of Dazhou. Southern Xinjiang and Western Jin have made good friends with the Qin and Wei families...as long as there are Qin and Wei , Su Sanjia, our country is unbreakable!" Xiao Chonghua said: "That''s right, the Qin, Wei, and Su families are the most solid barriers for my Great Zhou!" Mighty Marquis Wu said: "But" Xiao Chonghua smiled: "Uncle is worried that if they turn against me, I will be unable to resist. The fact is true, I am powerless to fight against the Qin, Wei, and Su families. If this is the case, why should I fight?" Mighty Marquis was startled. Xiao Chonghua said: "Father has been guarding against the King of Nanyang and the Wei Family all his life, but what will happen to Father in the end?" Thinking of His Majesty who was imprisoned in the bedroom, the Mighty Marquis sighed. Xiao Chonghua continued: "If the Qin, Wei, and Su families had rebelled, they would have rebelled long ago. There is no need to wait until now." Marquis Wuwu wanted to say something else, but Xiao Chonghua took his hand: "Uncle, I want to be a good emperor, for the people, and for the country and the country. If that day reallyes, the country of the ancestors will be destroyed in my hands. I will apologize with death, and I will never drag down the concubine mother and the mighty Marquis Mansion!" Mighty Wuhou''s eyes trembled. Suddenly realized that his nephew did not fight for the throne because of personal ambition, but he really had his own grand ns and ambitions. He had already thought of a way out for the people around him. Marry Princess Hui''an into the Su family, so that Hui''an and Concubine Xian can be preserved. Letting Jing Yi make friends with the Qin, Wei, and Su families is not to win them over. But once Qin Wei and the Su family want to turn against each other, for Jing Yi''s sake, at least they won''t embarrass the mighty Wuhou Mansion. He counted the worst. Emperor Jingxuan took a wrong path, he will never imitate Emperor Jingxuan, he will give up the suspicion of the emperor. This is obviously dangerous. But he had no other choice. He put his life and death together with Da Zhou''s country. For the first time, Mighty Marquis Wu felt the real imperial aura from his nephew. He hurriedly stood up, took a step back, lifted his hem, knelt on the ground on one knee, cupped his hands and said, "I will do my best to assist Your Highness! The Mighty Marquis vows to live and die with His Highness!" - Kunning Pce. Princess Jingning, who had been nagged by Princess Hui''an all day long, finally had clean ears. Taozhi came over to clean up the dishes on the table. Her princess dislikes Princess Hui''an, but all the snacks she prepares are Princess Hui''an''s favorite. "Is the princess tired?" Taozhi said. Princess Jingning said: "My neck is a little sore." Taozhi stepped forward: "The servant will massage you." "The Queen has arrived" A message from the **** came from outside the door. Taozhi hurriedly turned around and saluted. Princess Jingning also got up: "Mother Queen." "You step down." The queen said. "yes." Taozhi retreated with the pce servants. The queen walked to the main seat and sat down. Jing Ning nced at her and walked over slowly. Although they are biological mother and daughter, their rtionship is not as close as that of Concubine Xian and Hui''an. Between them, there will always be ayer of royal orthodox rules. The queen asked straight to the point: "Have you heard about the selection of the son-inw?" Princess Jingning replied: "I heard." Queen said: "All the princes of the right age in Beijing wille to participate in the selection, and Su Mo and Su Xuan are also on the list." This Jing Ning didn''t know about it. Princess Jingning looked at the queen in astonishment. The queen said seriously: "The three families of Qin, Wei, and Su are powerful, and sooner orter they will turn against them. The crown prince can''t fight them. If you marry into the Su family, you will be able to rely on them for the rest of your life." Princess Jingning said: "Does the queen mother have the power to reach the sky? How do you know that the loyal ministers of the Great Zhou will rebel?" The queen paused: "No, the Su family is also your best home." Princess Jingning said: "The Queen Mother knows about Hui''an and Su Xuan. It is impossible for the Su family to have two sons-inw." The queen said lightly: "What is impossible? Taking ten thousand steps back, there is really only one person who can marry into the Su family...the queen mother will help you." After finishing speaking, the queen got up and left. Princess Jingning stopped her: "Mother, why don''t you ask me if I want to?" Today is so sleepy, so sleepy Chapter 1164: Princess Virtue Chapter 1164: Princess Virtue Chapter 1164 Princess Virtue The queen is gone. Just leave a sentence "This Pce is for your own good". Princess Jingning stood quietly in front of the window, her silent appearance frightened Taozhi. Tao Zhi said cautiously: "Princess, are you thirsty? This servant will make you a pot of scented tea?" "No need." Princess Jingning whispered, "What time is it now?" Taozhi: "You hour has just passed." Princess Jingning said: "I''m going out of the pce." Tao Zhi opened her mouth: "This... is, the servant is going to prepare the carriage." Princess Jingning is different from Hui''an. When Emperor Jingxuan was in power, she was able to leave the pce on her own. Later, when Xiao Chonghua became the prince, she did not take back her token to leave the pce. "Where does the princess want to go?" On the carriage, Tao Zhi, dressed as a little maid, asked Princess Jingning. Princess Jingning also took off her princess costume and changed into a folk woman''s dress. Worn in a sky blue tunic skirt, with a slender figure, as calm as a chrysanthemum. She no longer hides her appearance like she did a few years ago, but lets herself walk in the twilight openly. She was never a pretty princess. She knows this. Later, Qin Su recuperated her body and outlined her eyebrows. Her skin became more delicate and ruddy, and her eyebrows and eyes became softer. But the appearance is still not outstanding. Which man in the world is not beautiful? Even she found Hui''an''s all-powerful face very pleasing to the eye. So, those men want to marry her because of her identity, not her person. She doesn''t want such a consort. But she knows her mother. She has no fights in the harem because she doesn''t want to fight. Once she makes up her mind to do something, she will definitely let it go. "what happened?" Taozhi''s voice brought Princess Jingning back from her thoughts. Taozhi is asking the **** pretending to be a coachman. The coachman replied: "Sister Taozhi, there are so many people in front of us, our carriage can''t get through." Taozhi looked out, and there were so many people that he could not see the end at a nce. Taozhi said to Princess Jingning: "Miss, I''ll go and have a look, you wait in the carriage first." Princess Jingning nodded. Taozhi jumped off the carriage. Before taking two steps, I found an acquaintance. "Master Shen!" Taozhi greeted happily. Shen Chuan, who was passing by in a carriage, stopped and said politely, "Miss Taozhi." Shen Chuan and Princess Jingning met several times in the Duke Huguo''s Mansion, and each time Princess Jingning carried a peach branch with her, so the two knew each other. Tao Zhi smiled and came to the window: "Miss, it''s Mrs. Shen!" Shen Chuan knew who thedy she was talking about was, and bowed towards the car window with his hands folded. Princess Jingning opened the car window a little, and said to Shen Chuan: "Master Shen, you don''t need to be too polite." "yes." Shen Chuan cupped his hands. As soon as Taozhi called her Miss, she went out in modest clothes, and Shen Chuan didn''t call her princess. Princess Jingning''s gaze fell on Shen Chuan''s Qingjun and handsome face, and she asked, "It''s sote, where is Master Shen going?" Shen Chuan Yili did not look directly at the princess''s face, but lowered his eyes slightly and folded his hands and replied: "I am going to the Duke Protector''s Mansion." Just now he saw Su Ergou on the street. Su Ergou bid farewell to him before leaving, saying that he was going out to find his sister. He is very concerned about the safety of his siblings. Now that Su Ergou has returned, presumably Miss Su has also returned. I wonder if Su Xuan hase back. Anyway, he can''t wait to pay a visit. Shen Chuan looked at Princess Jingning''s carriage, and said, "Princess is also nning to go to the Duke Hu''s mansion, right?" Princess Jingning was taken aback. This road...is indeed the official road to the Duke Protector''s Mansion. "Uh...um." Princess Jingning responded indiscriminately. Shen Chuan said: "Dali Temple is arresting the murderer, the road ahead is closed, and the carriage will not be able to pass for a while." Taozhi immediately asked: "How does Mr. Shen know?" Shen Chuan replied politely: "I just came from there." Taozhi suddenly realized: "No wonder Mr. Shen didn''t take the carriage." Shen Chuan nodded slightly, and then said to Princess Jingning: "The other street is also blocked, and I can''t finish my work until Haishi. Princess should go back to the pce first, and go another day?" Shen Chuan is now working in the Imperial Academy, and he also knows the rules of the pce. The gate of the pce will be closed at a certain time. If you continue to wait here, or take a long detour, you will dy the time to return to the pce. Princess Jingning came out to rx, so she naturally didn''t want to return to the pce so early. "Is there any other shortcut?" Princess Jingning asked. Shen Chuan thought for a while: "Yes, yes, but... it is not suitable to drive around." Princess Jingning got out of the carriage without saying a word. Shen Chuan was slightly taken aback. Princess Jingning said calmly: "Please, Master Shen, lead the way." Shen Chuan paused, then cupped his hands and said, "Yes." Tao Zhi said to the coachman: "You go back first, after a while, Miss and I will go back in the carriage of Duke Hu''s Mansion!" The coachman replied: "Yes." Shen Chuan led Princess Jingning through several narrow alleys, and came to a small market full of people. The two walked side by side in the crowd. Shen Chuan kept a distance from Princess Jingning, but he would also pay attention to the movement around him, and use his body to block the passers-by who identally bumped into Princess Jingning with his body. The noise andughter in the ears are full of fireworks in the market. Shen Chuan said to Princess Jingning: "Through this market, you will not be far from the Duke Protector''s Mansion." Princess Jingning said: "If other women swim with Mr. Shen, will Mr. Shen agree?" "Um?" Shen Chuan was taken aback. Princess Jingning asked: "Did Mr. Shen swim with other women? Qin Su doesn''t count." Princess Jingning knows that Shen Chuan and Su Xiaoxiao met Yu Weimo, they did business together, they are friends and confidants. Shen Chuan closed his eyes in astonishment, and replied softly: "No." Princess Jingning said again: "I have read Master Shen''s recent articles, and the words are not as sharp as a year ago, but you have learned the way of being an official in the Imperial Academy?" This is to say that Shen Chuan has be smoother. Shen Chuan smiled: "Be cautious of the small, and don''t be afraid of bing a big one. As for the way of being an official, Shen Mou has just entered the Hanlin, and he dare not call himself an official." Princess Jingning said: "Do you think the official position of editor is too small?" Shen Chuan was taken aback again. Princess Jingning continued: "How many officials are you satisfied with?" Princess Jingning is a bit aggressive today. Shen Chuan was in a daze, unable to hold back for a while. "Shen didn''t mean that..." "Then what do you mean?" "Shen..." "Do you want to be a bachelor of the Imperial Academy? Or do you want to join the cab? Or do you want to..." Princess Jingning stopped and looked at him without blinking. "Shen doesn''t dare!" Shen Chuan was so frightened that he bowed his hands together, not caring that the two of them were in the market, and bowed deeply to Jing Ning. Pedestrians and vendors around cast strange nces at the two of them. Shen Chuan is a talented person, and he is wearing the official uniform of the Hanlin Academy. On the other hand, Princess Jingning, who is bowed to him by him, is dressed in ordinary clothes and looks ordinary. An official lord is so respectful to a folk woman? What is the rtionship between the two? Shen Chuan maintained the posture of saluting, did not forget to move his feet, and used his body calmly to block most of Princess Jingning''s gaze. Princess Jingning thought about it, and asked, "Master Shen, are we friends?" Shen Chuan became more and more confused. Princess Jingning, what happened? What he said has no beginning and no end, isn''t it too jumpy? Shen Chuan cupped his hands, and his body became even lower: "Shen doesn''t dare to climb high." Princess Jingning asked: "What if I allow you to climb high?" Shen Chuan broke out in a cold sweat, and said without squinting: "Shen has a lucky life." Princess Jingning said: "Since we are friends, I would like to ask Mr. Shen for a favor." Shen Chuan said: "But please tell me." Princess Jingning said: "Why don''t you ask?" Shen Chuan said solemnly: "As long as Miss Xiao orders, Shen will go through fire and water, and he will die." Taozhi looked at her princess curiously, and she also wanted to know what the princess wanted Shen Zhuangyuan to do. There are more and more pedestrians looking around, and many vendors stopped doing business, and they all ran to watch the excitement of this young and handsome court official. Princess Jingning looked around, and finally chose the restaurant opposite: "Taozhi, pass on the princess''s order, and the Feixian Tower opposite, I have reserved the restaurant for you!" Ben...the princess? "Miss, you..." Taozhi was stunned. Isn''t it, this exposes the identity? What about traveling in microservices? Let the queen know, she will be angry! Princess Jingning is a measured person, and when she travels on weekdays, the queen doesn''t control her much. But the queen just came over to talk about the selection of the son-inw, and specifically exined that Princess Jingning is staying in the pce recently, so don''t go out if you have nothing to do. In the crowd, everyone was shocked when they heard the princess. This unattractive girl...is actually a royal family? No wonder the official is so respectful. Taozhi tugged at Princess Jingning''s sleeve weakly: "What are you doing for the charter, Princess?" Stop making trouble, hurry back to the pce! Princess Jingning walked in front of Shen Chuan, stretched out her slender white hand, and gave Shen Chuan a support: "This princess is going to entertain the only guest tonight. I wonder if Shen Zhuangyuan can reward this princess with this face?" "It''s Zhen Guo Princess!" In the wing room on the second floor, a nobleman recognized Princess Jingning. His voice was not low, and the pedestrians on the street heard him all at once. The two princesses of the royal family, one is Princess Hui''an who looks like a fairy, and the other is Princess Zhenguo who shoulders the fortune of the Great Zhou Dynasty. Because Princess Zhen Guo seldom shows up, not many people have seen her. There were some rumors about her appearance, but the queen sent someone to suppress it. "Princess Zhenguo looks like this? She is far worse than Princess Hui''an." "Keep your voice down, do you want to be beheaded?" "Let me tell you, where did the courte from such a refined and elegant official? It turned out to be Shen Zhuangyuan." "Why did Princess Zhen Guo hire the entire Feixian Tower to entertain Shen Zhuangyuan?" "Why else?" "Shen Zhuangyuan is really miserable..." Shen Chuan frowned. Princess Jingning had a panoramic view of his expression: "Isn''t Shen Zhuangyuan not agreeing? Could it be that he also thinks I''m ugly?" Shen Chuan, who had been maintaining a saluting posture, suddenly straightened up, looked at her frankly and solemnly, and said loudly: "You judge people by their words, but lose them. If you judge them by their appearance, you lose them. Her Royal Highness, the Princess Hui, has a mean heart, and Huai Jin holds Yu. She once denounced corrupt officials with three thousand books, and went to the epidemic town to help with a thousand gold. Disaster victims, love each other, the virtue of a princess is as beautiful as jade!" Princess Jingning was stunned. This chapter has been stuck for a whole day, Shen Chuan, your role is not easy! Chapter 1165: black belly champion Chapter 1165: ck belly champion Chapter 1165 ck belly champion It''s not that she grew up so big, no one has ever praised her like this, and there are not a few people who praise her beauty without conscience. But, how did he know that she did those things? She obviously didn''t say anything to the outside world. His eyes were clean and pure, without the slightest bit of ttery or scrutiny of her appearance. Princess Jingning took the initiative to look away. Taozhi leaned close to Princess Jingning''s ear, and asked in a daze, "Princess...what is Mr. Shen doing...?" Not to mention Taozhi, the pedestrians around were alsopletely stunned. Some ordinary people and hawkers couldn''t understand the first two sentences, but Shen Chuan listed specific facts, which they could understand. It may not seem like a big deal to them to scold officials. After all, she is a princess, and her status is there, and the ministers of the court can scold them as much as she wants. But precisely because she is the body of a princess, it is too precious to go to the epidemic town to rescue the victims. That''s a ce that even big men like them might not have the guts to set foot on. Shen Chuan''s words were deafening, and all the people who had justmented on Princess Jingning''s appearance instantly felt ashamed. Shen Chuan looked at Princess Jingning and said, "His Royal Highness is very talented and talented. Shen is good at poetry and prose. I wonder if Shen has this honor. Please give me some advice, Princess?" Taozhi looked at her princess with wide eyes, and reminded in a low voice: "Princess." Princess Jingning held the princess majesty and said without changing her face: "Master Shen, please go upstairs." The three of them entered Feixian Tower under everyone''s gaze. Everyone followed to see, but the door was blocked by the treasurer of Feixianlou. The shopkeeper''s akimbo said: "What are you looking at? You can also watch the excitement of the princess? It''s gone!" The shopkeeper invited Princess Jingning into the wing room on the second floor: "Princess, Mr. Shen, you two sit first, and the little one will let someone prepare wine and food!" Jing Ning nodded slightly. The shopkeeper withdrew. Taozhi went to pour tea for the two of them. Shen Chuan sped his hands to Jing Ning and said: "The words and deeds just now are shameless and offended. Please forgive me, princess." "It doesn''t matter." Princess Jingning paused, "You are allowed to say and do whatever you want." Shen Chuan: "..." Princess Jingning picked up the hot tea poured from peach branches, and took a sip: "Didn''t you say you want topose poems with me?" Tao Zhi whispered: "Princess, Mrs. Shen is saying that politely." The purpose was to tell those people that it was not the princess who lowered her status to entertain him, but he was the one who dared to ask the princess for advice. Even the little maid like her could see it. Why did the princess take it seriously? Shen Chuan said calmly: "Please teach me, princess." Princess Jingning looked at the crescent moon outside the window: "The moonlight is beautiful today, so why not write a poem about the moon?" Shen Chuan said sternly: "Shen has made a fool of himself." Taozhi looked at the two of them dumbfounded. She really didn''t expect that the two of them really recited poems andposed poems. "Princess''s poems are full of style and profound artistic conception, and Shen feels ashamed." "Sir Shen, you don''t need to be humble." "Princess, it''s time to serve!" Taozhi said excitedly. Princess Jingning hummed. Taozhi pushed open the door, and the waiter in the restaurant served a table full of good food. Most of the dishes in the imperial dining room are light, and few people know that Princess Jingning likes spicy food. More than half of the delicacies presented today are favorites of Princess Jingning. Princess Jingning nced at Shen Chuan. Shen Chuan looked at these dishes, something flickered in his eyes. He said to Princess Jingning: "I suddenly remembered that there are several peach trees in the backyard of Feixianlou. I''ll go pick some fresh peaches." Princess Jingning nodded slightly. Chen Chuan went out of the room and looked up the corridor, only to see a furtive head quickly withdraw to a wing at the end of the west corridor. Princess came here to eat, the ce has already been cleared, so it is impossible that there are still guests. unless- Shen Chuan walked over quickly, and pushed open the door. The owner of the small head just sat back on his seat, his buttocks were still warm, and he blinked and looked at him. Shen Chuan: "Miss Su?" Su Xiaoxiao smiled brightly: "Long time no see." Shen Chuan''s eyes swept away, Wei Ting, Su Ergou, Su Cheng, Cheng Sang and the mysterious "grandfather" were all there. He asked in a daze: "You...how are you here?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "This is my family''s restaurant. We just came back today. My dad will wee me." "When... became your restaurant?" He clearly remembered that Feixianlou was a time-honored restaurant! Zongzhenghui cleared his throat, and said lightly, "Ergou likes to eat the peaches grown in the backyard of Feixianlou." The corner of Shen Chuan''s mouth twitched, so did you buy Feixianlou? It''s really... ah! As early as when he saw the table of dishes, he noticed something was wrong, half of which were the princess''s favorite food, and the other half were his favorite. Thinking about it, only Miss Su knows the preferences of the two of them so well. It''s just that he never expected that the whole family of Duke Protector''s Mansion would be there. Su Xiaoxiao grabbed a basket of freshly washed peaches and stuffed them into his arms: "Go quickly! Don''t make my family Ningning wait too long!" "I" Shen Chuan wanted to say something, but was carried out by Su Cheng and closed the door. Su Cheng raised his eyebrows and said, "Girl, dad is doing well, right?" Su Xiaoxiao nodded: "Father is the best!" Wei Ting: Thats not what you said when you praised General Wei. Shen Chuan returned to the wing with a basket of peaches in his arms. Taozhi was surprised: "So fast?" "Uh...um." Shen Chuan answered vaguely. The scene on the street, it''s better not to let the princess know that Miss Su''s whole family saw it. After dinner, it''s still early. Princess Jingning proposed to y chess with Shen Chuan again. Shen Chuan naturally apanied him. The two of you came and went, killing several rounds. In the first two rounds, Shen Chuan was in excellent form, especially sharp, and he didn''t give in at all just because the opponent was a princess. After losing two games in a row, Jing Ning gradually got better, and gradually saw Shen Chuan''s tricks, and won three games in one go. In the sixth game, Jing Ning narrowly won with Yimu. "Huh." Shen Chuan breathed a sigh of relief, "The princess is superb at chess, Shen admires it!" Princess Jingning nced at him suspiciously: "Shen Zhuangyuan, are you asking me?" Her title will change ording to her mood, and when she calls him Shen Zhuangyuan, it seems a little more indescribable. Shen Chuan asked: "Why did the princess say that?" Jing Ning said sharply: "I am a princess, and you all dare not win me because of my identity. I have to say that you did it very secretly. You beat me first, and then deliberately gave me tricks, so that I can see through your way." Count, thinking that I won you with my strength." Shen Chuan sighed helplessly: "The princess is Miss Su''s friend. I often hear her mention the princess. I know that the princess is not a narrow-minded person, and she doesn''t like ttery. Shen has no intention and no need to give up chess. The princess has been ying for so many years. I have won countless times, have you ever thought of a possibility, not that others have to be humble, but that the princess does have such strength?" Jing Ning was startled again. "It''s gettingte, I should go." She got up and left the house. The shopkeeper prepared a carriage. Shen Chuan handed him off. Until the carriage disappeared into the night, Wei Ting and Su Xiaoxiao walked over. Wei Ting asked casually: "You really didn''t pass the chess?" Shen Chuan said: "Give it up." Su Xiaoxiao: "..." Hahaha, man''s mouth, deceitful ghost! Not one of the champions is stupid! Chapter 1166: mother is just Chapter 1166: mother is just Chapter 1166 If you are a mother, you will be strong Su Xiaoxiao suddenly looked at Wei Ting very seriously: "Is there anything you are hiding from me?" Wei Ting looked puzzled: "Of course not!" Su Xiaoxiao squinted suspiciously. On the roof, the five tigers fluttered their little wings: "Men''s mouth! Deceitful ghost!" Wei Ting gritted his teeth: Little smelly parrot!e down for me! On the carriage back to the pce, Princess Jingning thought carefully about several poems written by Shen Chuan. After entering the Hanlin Academy, he seemed to be sleek and sophisticated, with a hidden edge, but in fact he had a deep chest and lofty aspirations, and he was a good seed for the cab. "Princess." Tao Zhi said with a smile, "This servant thinks Mr. Shen is really nice!" "Um." Princess Jingning did not deny it. "Huh?" Taozhi was surprised, "Princess, you don''t praise people easily." Princess Jingning said frankly: "He does have great ambitions and real talents." Taozhi asked curiously: "How does the princess think he ispared to the number one schr?" Princess Jingning said rigorously: "I have neverpared poetry with Wei Ting." In the past, my idiot sister was always against Guo Lingxi, and even Wei Ting wanted to **** it from Guo Lingxi. She has always kept Wei Ting at a respectful distance. Taozhi said again: "There is also the Fourth Young Master Su, who was tied for the first ce with Shen Zhuangyuan in the examination. If he did not miss the pce examination due to illness, I wonder if there will be two champions!" Two champions are impossible. She has read the articles of the two, and Shen Chuan is slightly better than Shen Chuan in terms of essay writing and talent. Su Xuansheng''s analysis and insights on the court''s long-standing abuses hit the nail on the head, not as sharp as a fledgling schr. Thinking of something, Tao Zhi asked in a low voice: "Princess, do you think Mr. Shen is on the list of consorts?" Princess Jingning asked: "So what?" Taozhi said weakly: "If you are here..." Taozhi said, nced at the indifferent Princess Jingning, and swallowed the rest of the words. The princess is obviously so good, but she just doesn''t believe that there is a man in the world who really likes her. Actually, she felt that Mr. Shen was different from those men. The next day. The queen had just finished her breakfast when she heard a piece of earth-shattering news from her confidant eunuch. "Is this true?" The confidant **** said: "I don''t know if it''s true or not. I just heard what Xiao Dezi from the House of Internal Affairs said, and it has spread all over the capital. For the servant under the skirt..." The queen mmed her fist on the table: "Presumptuous!" The confidant **** plopped down on his knees: "Queen, calm down!" The rest of the pce people in the hall also knelt down in fear, lowered their heads, not daring to show their breath. The queen said coldly: "Go and call the princess to me!" The confidant **** went to invite Princess Jingning. Princess Jingning is fully dressed and is wearing thest hairpin. Taozhi squeezed a cold sweat for her princess: "Princess..." Princess Jingning calmly put on the hairpin, and went to the queen''s bedroom in a dignified manner. The queen dismissed the pce people, leaving only her and Taozhi. "Did you leave the pcest night?" The queen asked straight to the point. Princess Jingning replied neither humble nor overbearing: "Yes." The queen looked at her critically: "What did you do?" Princess Jingning: "Let''s rx." Queen: "How did I hear that you went to see Mr. Shen from the Imperial Academy?" Princess Jingning said lightly: "Oh, there is such a thing. My minister has long admired Master Shen''s talent, and it is rare to meet him, so he invited Master Shen and my minister to have a meal together." The queen looked at her suspiciously: "Only these?" Princess Jingning said without changing her face: "Your minister and Mr. Shen hit it off right away, and even wrote poems and Fu with Mr. Shen, and yed chess games. We had a very happy conversation." The queen stood up and walked in front of her: "It''s like seeing each other like old friends, and the conversation is very happy. In order not to marry into the Su family, you even used the method of ruining your reputation. You are a princess of the royal family, even if you really raised several The minister under the skirt, who dares to gossip about you?!" Princess Jingning said: "No one dares to gossip about me, but I''m afraid, Su Houye and Su Shangshu don''t want to marry a notorious princess as grandson and daughter-inw, especially... Shen Chuan and Su Xuan are close friends. No matter what, everyone won''t get their hands on the women Shen Chuan has touched." Thest sentence is simply the fatal blow. The queen shook her hand. She always knew that this daughter was smart, but she didn''t expect to be so smart. She only talked about her n to choose a son-inw in the afternoon, and Jing Ning blocked the way out at night. Are they all overnight? The queen suppressed her anger: "It''s just reciting poems and ying chess, what can''t be touched!" Princess Jingning said calmly: "I was disturbed by someonest night, maybe next time, I will touch it." The queen was so angry that she fell on her back! The daughter who had been obedient for neen years suddenly rebelled, and the queen couldn''t ept it for a while. It''s not like Hui''an ying a little naughty, and asionally making Concubine Xian jump to the point of anger, Concubine Xian is used to it. The queen said coldly: "You are growing up, your wings are stiff, you don''t listen to your mother''s words, do you?" Jing Ning plucked up her courage, and confronted the queen''s domineering aura: "Mother, I have been following your arrangements for so many years. If you let me study, I will study obediently. You let me be a princess who behaves properly. Just like a princess who behaves well, if you let me shoulder a great week of luck, I will bear the body of luck and dare not make the slightest mistake. But the queen mother, I don''t want to suffer for the rest of my life with a man I don''t love...I I don''t want to be the next you." The Queen''s heart trembled. Jing Ning regretted it after finishing speaking. She looked at the empress''s red eyes and said sadly: "Mother, I''m sorry..." The queen turned around and said, "Taozhi, help the princess back to her room." Taozhi nced at the queen''s lonely back, lowered her head: "Yes, queen." After the two left. The queen sat back on the chair in a daze, her eyes were empty, and she was stunned for a long time, not knowing what she was thinking. Until Nanny Yu entered with a bowl of ginseng soup. Nurse Yu is the queen''s nanny, and the rtionship for so many years has long been like a blood rtive. There are some words that others dare not say, but only she dares. She put the ginseng soup on the table, sighed and said: "The princess said this because she felt sorry for the empress. She has seen all the hardships of the empress these years, and the empress don''t take it to heart." The queen finally felt a little wronged in front of the nanny: "I don''t want to do this either... But if I don''t marry her into the Su family... I''m afraid I won''t be able to keep her..." Nurse Yu said: "Your Majesty, the Princess and Mrs. Wei have a very close rtionship, maybe Mrs. Wei can keep her." The queen choked bitterly and said: "Ziweixing came to the Wei family, and the Wei family will inevitably produce an emperor. How could the new emperor easily let go of the former princess who shouldered the fate of the country? She must die, and the Xiao family''s strength will be exhausted. Except for her to marry Su Family, I can''t think of a better way to save her!" Chapter 1167: class teacher back to court Chapter 1167: ss teacher back to court Chapter 1167 ss teacher returns to court Today, Wei Xu went to court, and told Xiao Chonghua and the civil and military officials about the mission, including finding out and executing Xia Houyi, the culprit who framed Emperor Jing Xuan''s stroke, destroying his sea army, and bringing The news that Xiahou Yunlin, the owner of Qianshan Ind, is about to visit Da Zhou. In fact, as early as when the Su familys naval division returned victoriously, they had already brought back the information written by Wei Ting, but after listening to it again from Wei Xus mouth, those thrilling pictures seemed to appear in front of everyones eyes. The court was shaken up and down. Xiao Chonghua was rewarded for his meritorious deeds, and all Su family navy divisions received a generous military sry. Wei Xu was the first to be named Duke of Wei, and his eldest son, Wei Chen, was the heir of Duke Wei. Wei Qing and Wei Ling had no intention of being an official, but just wanted to be a free person, so Xiao Chonghua each rewarded him with a thousand taels of gold. For Da Zhou whose national treasury is not too full, such a reward is the limit of what Xiao Chonghua can do. Wei Ting entered Dali Temple and served as the Shaoqing of Dali Temple. Xiao Chonghua intends to let Su Mo join the Ministry of War, so that he can seed Su Yuan as Minister of the Ministry of War in the future. But Su Mo prefers to stay in the military camp to practice, and Xiao Chonghua will give him the title of General of the Fuguo. As for Su Xuan, Old Hou Ye had discussed with Xiao Chonghua that there is no need to dere his achievements to the outside world, and let him concentrate on his studies. Therefore, the civil and military officials did not know that Su Xuan also went to Qianshan Ind. Xiao Chonghua was thinking that his younger sister would be given to this kid, so what if he didn''t praise him a few words? The old Hou Ye used his advanced age as an excuse to let his son Su Yuan inherit the position of Marquis of Zhenbei, and Su Mo naturally became the eldest son. In addition, Xiao Chonghua posthumously appointed Wei Sang, Wei Sng and Wei Wng as third-rank generals. Several female family members of the Wei family also named their wives. Xiao Chonghua''s reward to the Su family was expected. After all, the Su family and the Qin family were supporters of Emperor Jingxuan in the early days, but the Wei family was once the confidant of the King of Nanyang. Xiao Chonghua''s reuse of the Wei family really made many people look at him with admiration. Aftering down to court, the prince was besieged by several old ministers. "Prince, is this your meaning, or His Majesty''s?" Wang Ge always asked. Xiao Chonghua said: "It means not only the meaning of the father, but also the meaning of the lonely." Old Wang Ge exchanged a look with the other two elders. Yang Go asked: "Prince, can we meet His Majesty?" Xiao Chonghua said neither humble nor overbearing: "Father''s dragon body is not safe, so don''t disturb it. It''s fine if the elders have something to say to Gu. Or do the elders think that it is against the ancestral system to supervise the country on behalf of the father? It''s not enough tomand the people official?" Yang Ge hurriedly cupped his hands and bowed: "The old minister dare not!" "Prince, forgive me for speaking bluntly, the Wei family has made great achievements..." Xiao Chonghua''s eyes turned cold, and he interrupted the other party before he finished speaking: "Old Wange, you can eat indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense. The Wei family is loyal and courageous, and sacrificed their lives for me. The elders of the pavilion can live in the capital without worrying about food and clothing, and enjoy the glory and wealth. Wei Xue''s loyalty. What? Want to tear down the bridge just to cross the river?" Old Wange was stunned speechless. Xiao Chonghua gave several people a stern look: "Remember, you don''t kill loyal ministers alone!" After saying that, he walked away. The three elders were quite frightened. Earlier Emperor Jingxuan was quite persuasive, but this crown prince is nothing like his father. The reward has beenpleted, but the affairs of the Wei family are not over yet. They are not people who are very happy with their achievements. Wei Xu and his son and daughter-inw don''t care if they give rewards or not. What they really care about is something else. The identities of the three children. The big tiger, the two tigers, and the little tiger can no longer hide in Tibet. They must live in the sun openly. But after all, they are the blood of King Nanyang, so the Wei family made the worst n. "Let''s just talk about it, ept it if you can ept it, and oppose it if you can''t ept it. This is what Lao Qin meant." In the wing room of Feixian Building, Old Hou Ye said solemnly to Wei Xu. He and Qin Cann have been keeping in touch with each other by letter, and he also promptly informed Qin Cann of the children''s movements by sending letters through flying pigeons. The situation in the north has been settled, the reason why Qin Cann didn''t return to the court was because he was waiting for news from the capital. If he wanted to rebel, he immediately led his troops back to the capital. He, Qin Cann, has served the country and the people all his life. He is worthy of the world and the court, but the court cannot fail him. What''s more, an emperor who can''t even tolerate children of a few years old is not worthy of being Qin Cann''s monarch! He is not worthy to be the king of the people! The next day, Wei Xu entered the pce to meet Xiao Chonghua, and revealed the true identities of the three children. Xiao Chonghua smiled: "That''s what I said. In fact, I already knew the identities of the big tiger, the two tigers and the little tiger. They are so simr to Nanyang Uncle Wang. How could they not be from the blood of my Xiao family?" He said "the blood of my Xiao family", not the descendants of some rebels. "Whether Wei Guogong believes it or not, this imperial decree was drawn up before you went to Qianshan Ind. It is to announce the identities of the three children, and it is also to announce that Wei Yan is the horse of Nanyang County. However, the child''s name is taboo. , and trouble Duke Wei to take the imperial decree back and fill it out." You cant just write about big tigers, two tigers and little tigers. Wei Xu took over the imperial decree, as if it weighed a thousand catties. Xiao Chonghua was the prince they elected. The original purpose was not to be really loyal to Xiao Chonghua, but that among the brothers, Xiao Chonghua was the rtively suitable one. Now it seems that their original decision was right. Xiao Chonghua, maybe he can really be a different monarch. Wei Xu brought the imperial decree back to the Wei family. Wei Ting filled in the names of the three children: Wei Zong, Wei Yu, and Wei Hong. In return, Wei Qing gave Xiao Chonghua a new policy. Xiao Chonghua finished reading overnight, and was so excited that he stayed up all night. Early the next morning, he went to Wei''s house with a pair of thick dark circles under his eyes, and came to Wei Qing''s yard. Li Wan took Wei Xiyue down. Xiao Chonghua said to Wei Qing excitedly: "With Mr.''s good n, why worry about a bad week!" Wei Qing said: "The new policy is not so easy to implement. The imperial court has umted evils for a long time. In order to cut off the cancer, in addition to the vigorous and vigorous rectification method, it also needs the appropriate gentle policy. What''s more difficult is that there may be no improvement in a year or two. , it will take ten years, twenty years, maybe even the efforts of several generations of dynasties." Xiao Chonghua cupped his hands, bowed to Wei Qing three times, and bowed deeply: "Please sir...help me!" Town Beihou Mansion. Old Houye picked the most vigorous pigeon, tied the written note to its feet, and patted its wings: "Okay, go and call Lao Qin back!" Qin Cann, who was far away on the Tianshan Mountain of Suibeiguan, sat on the snow and gnawed hard steamed buns while reading the old master''s biography of Feige. There was a smile on his chapped lips, blood oozing from the mouth. He didn''t care about the pain, swallowed thest mouthful of steamed buns in the snow, stood up, looked at the ck army, and said domineeringly: "Soldiers! Themander is back!" On the other side, Wei Xiaobao also brought Yunshuang and her new throwing machineLeader Jiang Da to Da Zhou. Wei Xiaobaoy in Jiang Guanchao''s arms, proudly raising his feet: "Abaaaba." I can say new words~ Chapter 1168: a family of three Chapter 1168: a family of three Chapter 1168 A family of three Wei Xiaobaoyfortably in someone''s arms, feeling extremelyfortable. Jiang Guanchao is not in a pretty mood. His original n did not includeing to Dazhou, but he couldn''t get rid of the little thing in his arms. God knows what kind of evil skills their Baihua Pce is practicing, every time he tries to sneak away, the little guy sees it through! The leader of Jiang Da League has been in the rivers andkes for many years, and he has never been so aggrieved. "Abaa aba." Wei Xiaobao yelled milky, while twisting his milky little body. Jiang Guanchao changed her from lying down to sitting up very naturally. Wei Xiaobao leaned against his strong chest, and sat on his strong right forearm, while his left arm hugged her round belly, preventing this energetic little guy from falling down. After all, she really fell. Jiang Guanchao nced at Yunshuang. Yunshuang coughed lightly: "I didn''t mean it." Wei Xiaobao is now more than eight months old, chubby, very restless, he can''t even catch Yunshuang if he doesn''t pay attention. "Abaa abaa!" Wei Xiaobao looked at the endless street market, waving his little arms and legs in excitement! She was born beautiful, with exquisite facial features, a hint of heroism in her eyebrows and eyes, a red mouth, a fat body, and those clear and excited little eyes, she is even cuter than a New Year picture doll! Pedestrians passing by looked at Wei Xiaobao one after another. It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it, but after looking at it, you find that her parents are also a pair of fairy couples who are once in a century. The age doesn''t look like a young couple in their early twenties, but they are better than handsome men and beautiful women. The child''s father''s face is stern, and his whole body exudes the charm of a mature man who rejects others thousands of miles away. The child''s mother is a celestial being with no beauty, like a fairy in a fairnd who has fallen into the mortal world. The prosperity and beauty of this family of three caused a sensation in the whole market. "Why are they looking at us like that?" Yunshuang frowned. Yunshuang came out of the ind for the first time, and the folk customs outside are quite different from those on the ind. No one on the ind stared at her and the leader of the Killer League like that. Yunshuang asked seriously: "Have they never seen a man, a woman, or a child?" Jiang Guanchao opened his mouth and said lightly, "Don''t worry about it." "Abaa abaa!" Passing by a jewelry stall, Wei Xiaobao grabbed the tassels hanging on the rope and didn''t let go. The two stopped. The hawkers can tell they are rich people by looking at their clothes. He said with bright eyes: "Ling Qianjin really has good eyesight. This is a newly arrived gold iid jade pendant, which means a hundred years of marriage. Master, buy one for Madam!" Yunshuang''s face darkened, and he locked the opponent''s throat with a palm: "Bold! Who do you say is his wife?" The hawker turned pale with fright. The passers-by who were admiring the beauty of the couple were also surprised, and they all stopped and cast strange nces at the two of them. Wei Xiaobao tilted his head: "Wow?" Jiang Guanchao closed his eyes and said with a headache, "Let go first." Yunshuang didn''t let go, stared at the peddler coldly and said, "Who told you to talk nonsense?" An olddy couldn''t see her anymore, she came over and said: "I thought it was the wife of the wife, but it turned out to be just a concubine. A concubine dares to make troubles on the street. Is it true that there is no one at the foot of the imperial city?" "that is!" "If you make trouble again, we will report to the police!" Jiang Guanchao saw more and more pedestrians onlookers, grabbed Yunshuang''s wrist, and used his internal force to shake the crowd away, so as not to hurt anyone, but opened a small path. He took Yunshuang and walked out. Yunshuang tried to shake him off, but he couldn''t shake Jiang Guanchao at all. She frowned slightly. Jiang Guanchao''s skill has be stronger again! Jiang Guanchao didn''t let go of Yunshuang''s wrist until he entered a secluded alley. Yun Shuang wanted to give him a p, but after seeing the cute Wei Xiaobao in his arms, she had no choice but to put her hand down under the p! The sons and daughters of the rivers andkes don''t care about trivial matters. She doesn''t have taboos about the defense between men and women to the point of avoiding it like a snake. It''s just that she''s not used to being approached by men, and she doesn''t like being dragged around with a man on the street. "Abaaaba~" Wei Xiaobao drooped his little head, looking listless, as if he knew he had made a mistake. Yunshuang''s heart softened, and she immediately touched her little head: "Don''t do Xiaobao''s business." Jiang Guanchao thought about it for a while, and decided to tell her about the difference between the ind and the Central ins before killing her. There are many sects on the ind, the integrity of the rivers andkes is strong, and the defense between men and women is weaker than that in the Central ins. Moreover, Baihua Pce and Killer League belong to the four strongest sects on the ind. Almost everyone on the ind knows Yunshuang and Jiang Guanchao. Even if the two of them were swimming side by side in the street, or even drinking and chatting in the tavern all night, no one would call out to Yunshuang the wife of the leader. In the eyes of the inders, the possibility of the two of them being together is even less likely than the possibility of Qianshan Ind sinking. But aftering to the Central ins, everything is different. Yunshuang asked: "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Jiang Guanchao looked at her strangely: "Say... I will marry you as soon as I get off the boat, please bear with me? Pce Master Yun, I am not so shameless." Yunshuang: "..." Yunshuang said without changing expression: "Give me Xiaobao, and I will go to the capital by myself." Jiang Guanchao interrogated his soul: "Do you know the way?" Yunshuang was once again attacked by the general: "..." "Do you know the way?" The rhetorical question was Yunshuang''sst stubbornness. Jiang Guanchao said indifferently: "Luo Sha is the son of the Su family, and I recruited him in the capital of Dazhou. Do you think I know the way?" Yunshuang suddenly became vignt: "You don''t think you want to take this opportunity to kill Luo Sha?" Jiang Guanchao nced at her: "You reminded me, I really can''t go to the capital for nothing." Yunshuang said with a cold expression: "You really want to kill Luo Sha!" Jiang Guanchao neither admitted nor denied, striding away with Wei Xiaobao in his arms. "Abaa abaa!" Wei Xiaobao can y again! The journey to the capital was rtively peaceful. Even if we asionally met a few people who didn''t have long eyes, Jiang Guanchao and Yunshuang couldn''t get cheap at all. Until this day and night, a group of robbers sneaked into the inn where the three men were leading. The robbers'' target was a very rich salt merchant, who didn''t patronize other people''s houses much. Yunshuang came to the sunflower water, because of the limatization of the water and soil, he was several times more ufortable than before, and fell asleep in a daze. Jiang Guanchao is toozy to meddle in other people''s business. Tonight, the task of tossing high has beenpleted, and he hugged Wei Xiaobao on the roof to enjoy the shade. He saw the group of people stunned the guards of the post station, carrying box after box of gold, and secretly pulling away in the post station''s carriage. When a robber passed by Yunshuang''s house, he stopped suddenly and peeked wretchedly through the crack of the door. Jiang Guanchao waved his sleeves. A leaf is as sharp as a de, flying towards it with a swipe, see the blood seal! The robber didn''t even have time to groan, so he covered his throat and fell to the ground. Chapter 1169: Wei Xiaobao is a gold swallowing beast Chapter 1169: Wei Xiaobao is a gold swallowing beast Chapter 1169 Wei Xiaobao is a gold swallowing beast The robber who was walking in front heard the movement behind him, and thought it was his brother who had fallen. When he looked back, he was already lying dead in a pool of blood. The robber shuddered and looked around vigntly, but he didn''t even see a single figure. He looked at the closed door in horror, his throat slipped, he didn''t even dare to collect hispanion''s body, and ran away in a hurry! "Where''s Zhang Daniu?" A bearded man asked, he was thirty-seven or eighteen years old, with a big arm and a round waist, a vicious look, and a whole look that was not easy to mess with. It is the second master of their gang of robbers. The robber gestured on his neck, suppressed his fear and whispered: "Second master, there are... masters!" The second master frowned, and said disbelievingly, "I''m going to meet him!" The young man on the side stopped him: "The boss has exined that tonight''s actions will not beplicated. The master didn''t show up, so it must be because he doesn''t want to meddle in our business. It must be that Zhang Daniu has provoked him, so it''s okay for us to go." reason." The second master thought for a while, then nodded seriously: "The third brother is right! Let''s go!" With Jiang Guanchao''s ear strength, no matter how soft these people''s voices were, he could still hear them. He really didn''t bother to deal with such crap. It''s best for them to leave wisely, but if they don''t, he doesn''t mind an extra killing. He looked down at the little guy in his arms. Wei Xiaobao was eating his hands, his eyes were wide open, and he was extremely energetic. The situation is a bit abnormal... Jiang Guanchao subconsciously asked: "Still sleeping?" I actually started talking to a milk doll? Jiang Guanchao frowned. Wei Xiaobao''s eyes became brighter, and his voice was soft: "Wow wow wow." "If I don''t sleep, I won''t abandon you." A momentter, Jiang Guanchao jumped up and flew down the roof in a graceful manner. He has a tall and straight figure, and even his light work is pleasing to the eye. He knocked the corpse away with one palm, came to Yunshuang''s door, stepped over the blood on the ground, and was about to raise his hand to knock on the door. Suddenly, he looked at the sleepless little guy in his arms, frowned, and carried Wei Xiaobao back to his room. He put Wei Xiaobao on the bed, one big and one small, staring at each other. Wei Xiaobao is super fierce: "Wow!" Jiang Guanchao snorted, turned around and took a handkerchief to wipe the little guy''s saliva. At this time, a strong wind rose and the door was blown open. Jiang Guanchao went to close the door. But when he returned to the bed, he unexpectedly found that Wei Xiaobao was no longer on it! Wei Xiaobao is eight months old, and he can already crawl around. He hurriedly looked around and looked under the bed, but he didn''t even see Wei Xiaobao''s shadow! Of course he wouldn''t think that Wei Xiaobao had disappeared by himself. How can an eight-month-old baby have such abilities? He looked at the beams and the roof, and at the door that he had just closed. Could it be...the door was blown open by the wind just now, but someone came? And he didn''t notice it! Even Wei Xu and Qiu Lao couldn''te and go freely under his nose, so who the **** is that man? ! Jiang Guanchao thought of the bandits. Could it be that there is a peerless master hidden in it? Jiang Guanchao''s eyes turned cold and he chased him out. At this moment, the gang of robbers had already returned to their cottage in a mighty carriage. The operation tonight went very smoothly, and it was not in vain that they stayed on guard for a month. After doing this big sum, they will not have to worry about food and drink for three years. Their cottage is not far away, it is just near the post station, and it is just across a forest. A robber said: "Second leader, the horse is running faster and faster." Another bandit said with high spirits: "Even the horse knows that he has done a big job, so go back and im the credit!" The second masterughed! Three masters always feel that something is wrong, but they can''t tell. The carriage galloped all the way and arrived at the cottage unimpeded. The second leader jumped off the carriage: "Brothers! Unload!" The robbers jumped down excitedly one by one. The brothers in the stockade flocked up. "Wee, wee! You rest!" The second master patted the third master on the shoulder: "Third brother, call the eldest brother!" Third Master said: "Brother is here." The head of the family was older than the others, in his forties, with a very burly figure, and a hideous scar on his face. "Brother!" The second master strode over to say hello. "Brother." The third master also followed. "Um." The head of the family nodded, looked at the big boxes that had been brought down, there were more than a dozen of them: "Is it all here?" The second master waved his arms and said, "They are all here! Not a single one was left for the surnamed Huang!" Master Huang is the salt merchant. With such a sum of wealth and wealth, even a well-informed and well-informed head can''t help being a little excited. He came to the first box and opened the lid himself. However, to his surprise, the box was empty, not to mention gold, not even a broken copper te! "Brother! How are you doing? Are you surprised" As the second master spoke, he grinned and looked at the box, and then his smile froze. Nima! Gold! ! The eldest master nced at him and the third master suspiciously. The two of them felt a little bit in their hearts. "This... must have moved by mistake!" The second boss broke out in a cold sweat, he and the third child were not greedy for gold! They are innocent! "Brother, look at this box!" He immediately opened the second box. ording to, old, yes, empty, of! The master clenched his fists. The third head of the family also looked confused. He and his second brother inspected it personally, and each box is full of gold bars, but now, two boxes of gold have disappeared? Soon, the third master realized that he was wrong. It''s not that two boxes of gold disappeared, but all the gold was, no, see, gone! Did you see a ghost? What''s more evil is that in thest box, there is a little waxy baby. Wei Xiaobao''s chubby held a gold bar in his hand, and said cutely: "Wow~" "ah-" The second master was so frightened that he fell to the ground, "Damn" When the rest of the robbers saw the sudden addition of baby babies, their first reaction was me, **** it! The second reaction is... this kid is a little good-looking... He is fat and milky, and he is more beautiful than all the children they have ever seen. If this is a ghost, then I really saw a ghost! The head of the family clenched his fists and rattled: "This is the gold you brought back?!" Third Master hurriedly said: "Brother, you believe us, we really didn''t do anything, we did put the gold into the carriage, and we don''t know what happened... If you don''t believe it, brother... you can ask the brothers!" "I''m sorry you don''t have the guts!" The head of the family finished speaking coldly, and looked at the little baby in the box with dark eyes, "Someone tampered with it, and left a child to humiliate our Heifeng Vige! How brave! Kill this child!" The second master nced at Wei Xiaobao who was milking him, and said in embarrassment: "Brother... this... I can''t do it..." "Useless things!" The head of the family grabbed a torch from his subordinates and walked towards Wei Xiaobao step by step. At this time, a voice as cold as ten thousand years of ice came with terrible coercion: "If you dare to move her finger, I will destroy your entire vige!" President Jiang, did you agree to hate children? Wei Xiaobao: Abba Abba! Chapter 1170: grandparents meet Chapter 1170: grandparents meet Chapter 1170 Meeting Grandfather and Grandson Hundreds of brothers in the cottage shuddered, as if possessed by a demon, and all looked in the direction of the sound. In the darkness of the night, a man dressed in ck and with ck hair like ink flew towards him at high speed. He has a strong figure, tall and burly, exuding an extremely powerful and terrifying aura throughout his body. He did not hide his appearance, a mature handsome face with sharp edges and corners, with subtle traces of time, deep features, and cold eyes. Wherever the gaze goes, there is endless murderous intent. Jiang Guanchaonded firmly on the t ground in the vige. In front of him were a dozen empty boxes with their lids opened, surrounded by all the brothers in the vige. Wei Xiaobao heard Jiang Guanchao''s voice, and excitedly waved his little arms: "Wow wow~" The head of the family nced at the baby in the box, suppressed the shock in his heart, and said disdainfully to Jiang Guanchao: "How dare youe to my ck Wind Vige to make trouble! Hand over the gold!" Jiang Guanchao said indifferently: "No one in this world can take gold from me, Jiang Guanchao." Wei Xiaobao cocked his feet: "Wow!" Two people talk to each other. The head of the family thought Jiang Guanchao was demonstrating, and Jiang Guanchao thought the head of the house was ckmailing. The head of the family immediately drew out the long knife. However, before he could draw it outpletely, Jiang Guanchao mmed the long knife back with a gust of wind with a flick of his sleeve! Bang! Almost at the same moment, the precious sword made a crisp sound. The next moment, this peerless sword that had followed the head of the family for more than ten years was shattered into powder on the spot! This scene made everyone dumbfounded. The big head''s heart trembled! He had never seen such a powerful kung fu, and once suspected that it was not true! The second master''s jaw almost dropped from shock: "This is... a master..." San Dangjia is the military adviser in the vige, but even he can''t understand it at this time. He didn''t remember such a hidden master in this area. The other party must have a strong background! Could it be... a member of the imperial court? ! If this is the case, the ck Wind Vige will be in danger! "Brother..." The third master wanted to stop it. The boss is already giving orders: "Brothers! Kill him for me!" Everyone was terrified, and no one dared to rush over first. This kind of fear from the soul, who knows? The head of the family scolded angrily: "If you disobey the order, I will kill you!" As soon as these words came out, everyone gritted their teeth, shouted, and rushed towards Jiang Guanchao with their heads muffled. Jiang Guanchao didn''t move, not even the slightest change in his eyes. The silhouettes of everyone rushing at full speed seemed to him to be a still picture, full of ws. With a movement of his robe, his thick internal energy surged like a tidal wave, immediately sending more than a dozen robbers flying. These people bumped into the brothers behind them, and the scene copsed. The head of the family was dumbfounded. Wei Xiaobaoy in the box and couldn''t see anything. She sat up, but still couldn''t see: "Wow?" The head of the family heard her voice, and with evil thoughts, he shed at the little guy in the box! "Brother! Don''t! It''s just a child!" The second head immediately went to hug the arm of the big head, but was kicked away by the big head! The sword of the head of the family fell on the top of Wei Xiaobao''s head. Wei Xiaobao was in a daze: "Wow?" A ck icy sleeve exuding the fragrance of milk covered Wei Xiaobao''s head. Wei Xiaobao grabbed his sleeves: "Whoa, whoa?" She lightened up and was hugged by a powerful arm. Sat in the familiar embrace, Wei Xiaobaoy on all fours, raised his little feet, and closed his eyesfortably: "Wow~" Wei Xiaobao was held in Jiang Guanchao''s arms, and her wide sleeves covered herpletely. In a ce where she couldn''t see, the head of the family stood there upright, before he could even scream, his arms were broken and he lost his breath. Jiang Guanchao walked out with Wei Xiaobao in his arms. Wherever he passed, the brothers in Heifengzhai fell down one by one, except for the trembling second leader. The second master knelt down, stood in front of the brothers, and said desperately: "Hero, spare your life! We know we are wrong! We don''t want gold! Hero let us go!" Jiang Guanchao left. - Back to the inn, Yunshuang was looking for them everywhere. Seeing one big and one smalling back from outside, she immediately stepped forward: "Xiaobao!" Wei Xiaobao fell asleep, sound asleep, extremely satisfied. "Where did you take Xiaobao?" Yunshuang asked. Jiang Guanchao: "Go out for a stroll." Yunshuang pointed to the gold bar in Wei Xiaobao''s hand: "A gold bar came back after wandering?" Jiang Guanchao: "..." - When the rich businessman woke up the next morning, he found that his gold was gone. The rich businessman did not dare to report to the officials for no other reason. The origin of the gold was not clean, so he could only send someone to secretly investigate. But these have nothing to do with Jiang Guanchao and Yunshuang. The two of them entered the post station empty-handed, and left the post station empty-handed. The only thing other than luggage they brought was a baby. Several dayster, Yunshuang and Jiang Guanchao finally brought Wei Xiaobao back to the capital of Da Zhou. - Weijia. Wei Xiyue and the three little tiger heads are practicing writing their names in the study. Wei Xiyue has already met, she is here to apany Xiaobai. Xiaobai... Uh no, Xiaohu is sitting on his little futon, clutching his writing brush bitterly. "Why are you touching so much?" Xiaohu went crazy, "I''m not called Jie! My name is Xiaoxue! My name is Xiaoxue! Xiaoxue!" Dahu was the first to finish writing his own name, Wei Zong. Wei Ting taught the stroke order once, and he knew it immediately, and the writing was not bad. Erhu also remembered his name, Wei Yu, after writing a few lines, but it was written a little crookedly. Xiaohu is miserable. One morning, he didn''t even understand the stroke order of "Wei Hong". "Stop writing!" He threw the brush away andy it on the ground. Wei Xiyue came over, hugged him on herp, and patiently taught him to write his name. Xiao Hu shook his head and refused: "No write, no write, no write! I want the name of Big Axe! I want Big Axe!" Big Ax writes the fastest, and his name must be the simplest! Xiaohu raised his head and asked, "Sister Xiyue, is the big ax called Xianmo?" "Wei Zong." Wei Xiyue said. Xiaohu raised his chin: "My name is Wei Zong!" A kind call came from outside the door: "Zonger" Xiao Huy in Wei Xiyue''s arms and raised his feet: "Herees brother!" Old Madam Wei: "..." - At night, the whole family gathers for dinner at Mrs. Wei''s side. The boy at the door suddenly came to report: "Two people came outside, one of them imed to be Yunshuang, and another man, holding a child, said he was the seconddy of our house." Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up: "Xiaobao!" Shua! Wei Xu and Wei Ting disappeared. "Ugh" The next second, Wei Ting was thrown back into the house by his own father. No one is allowed to rob me of my baby granddaughter, not even my own son. Wei Xu showed the speed of charging into the battle, and used lightness kung fu all the way to the gate. He adjusted his smile, was full of energy, and rushed out to warmly wee his dear little granddaughter. "Little Treasure!" "Abaa abaa!" Wei Xu opened his arms and hugged him, and almost stopped the car! "Jiang Guanchao!!" Chapter 1171: sibling reunion Chapter 1171: sibling reunion Chapter 1171 Brother and sister reunion Boom! Still didn''t brake... When the servant reported that the two people who came to Wei''s house were a man and a woman, and one of them called himself Yunshuang, Wei Xu took it for granted that the other was Ling Yun. Although he was a little puzzled, didn''t Ling Yun go to the Western Jin Dynasty first? But Yunshuang also came many dayste, maybe Ling Yun was worried about Yunshuang, so he changed the route halfway and waited for Yunshuang toe with him. With this in mind, Wei Xu hugged his little granddaughter and Hao Daer heavily. He recognized Jiang Guanchao at the moment of hugging, but what kind of experience is it that Qinggong is too good? It''s almost over my head, so I can only watch as I shoot the bow and there is no turning back. Uh- General Wei''s heart is broken! ! Jiang Guanchao was in the same mood at this time. He just sent Yunshuang and Wei Xiaobao to Wei''s house, he was about to leave, and he never expected that Wei Xu would suddenly hug him! The reason why he couldn''t avoid it was because he didn''t expect such an attack at all! This is at the gate of Wei''s house, the surname Wei...can''t the surname Wei be restrained? ! At the door of his own house...can''t he restrain himself? ! Even if the surname Wei is shameless, I still want it! ! Jiang Guanchao was furious, tried his best to suppress his anger, and bit out one word after another from between his teeth: "Wei, Xu! I said before that I don''t like men" Wei Xu sneered: "I don''t like it either!" Jiang Guanchao gritted his teeth and said, "Then you should let go!" Wei Xu snorted, "Give it to me, Xiaobao!" Jiang Guanchao: "Are you really doing it for Xiaobao?" Wei Xu: "Otherwise, do you think it''s for you?" Yunshuang and the boy at the door almost dropped their jaws when they watched the scene of the two big men "passionately embracing". Yunshuang will not mention it for now, but the boys couldn''t believe their eyes. What is the rtionship between this, this person and the general? A brother who was born and died on the battlefield? Which battalion is it from? Never seen it before. Never mind, he must be the general''s close friend, the kind who is closer than a brother! From now on, this person will be the most honored guest of their Wei family! Statusparable to the master! The servants stepped forward solemnly, bowed together, and said loudly: "Hello, master!" Jiang Guanchao, who was suddenly "regrized": "..." Wei Xu took advantage of Jiang Guanchao''s daze, and hugged Wei Xiaobao. Wei Xiaobao fluttered excitedly: "Wow wow~" The two big men looked at Wei Xiaobao and at each other at the same time. Not to be outdone, they stared at each other for more than a dozen breaths. Boys Star Eyes: What an affectionate gaze! ! The two turned around at the same time, retching for a while: "" Wei Xu decided to ignore Jiang Guanchao, and carried Wei Xiaobao to talk to Yunshuang. On the other side, Wei Ting, who was thrown back into the house by his father, set off again. The three little ones also mored to go. Wei Ting thief fine. Don''t listen, don''t listen! He used his lightness kung fu to take his wife and leave! Xiaohu stomped with his hips on his hips: "Daddy Qiu! No hatchet!" Old Madam Wei said to Gui Bu, Wei Qing and Wei Ling: "You three, take Zong''er, Yu''er and Hong''er over there." "Come here." Wei Qing smiled and led Erhu over. Ghost Horror called Dahu: "Zong''er." Xiaohu stood in front of him with his small chest upright: "Herees brother!" Ghost terror: "..." - At the gate, Wei Ting and Su Xiaoxiao saw Yunshuang and Wei Xiaobao who had been away for many days, and Jiang Guanchao, the leader of the Killer League. The two were stunned at the same time. They knew that Ling Yun had gone to the Western Jin Dynasty, and it must not be Ling Yun who came with Yunshuang, but they didn''t expect that it would be Jiang Guanchao! What''s even weirder is, why would Mao Wei Xiaobao sit in Jiang Guanchao''s arms? ! Mentioning this, Wei Xu was extremely depressed! He even brought his precious granddaughter over. As soon as Jiang Guanchao left, the precious granddaughter cried! ! she cried! The day she left, she, all, didn''t, did, cry! Despite howling without tears, Wei Xu''s heart was still full of jealousy! He motioned for Yunshuang to hug her. Yunshuang: "I can''t hug him, he hugged me all the way." Wei Xu: "..." Su Xiaoxiao: "Xiaobao!" When Wei Xiaobao heard his mother''s voice, he immediately stretched out his small arms like lotus roots: "Wow wow wow!" The only person who can win the treasure from the throwing machine appeared. Su Xiaoxiao carried her chubby daughter over. It sank a lot, it seems that this journey is going well. She kept milk powder and food supplements at the time, and maybe she didn''t expect to grow such a "little strong man". Who said before that the mistress of the pce could not take care of the children? Isnt this well fed? "Whoa whoa!" Wei Xiaobao went to grab Su Xiaoxiao''s skirt again to look for milk. The corner of Su Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched: It''s been eight months, and I haven''t given up yet! Wei Ting hurriedly carried the little guy over. Wei Xiaobao is super fierce: "Wow!" Wei Ting: "I am your father!" Wei Xiaobao wronged Baba: "Abaa Baba." Wei Xu pped Wei Ting on the back of the head: "Don''t be cruel to Xiaobao!" Wei Ting, who was suddenly "loved" by his father: "..." Wei Ting nced over and saw Jiang Guanchao with his palm in midair. Its fine for my dad to beat me up, but why do you want to beat me up too? "Mother." "Mother." Wei Ting and Su Xiaoxiao called their mother. Yunshuang nodded, and nced at the two of them: "Is it on purpose?" She is not stupid, after the initial shock, she reacted quickly. The young couple deliberately left the child behind to lure her out of the ind. There was only an hour or two difference between the time of their departure, but Wei Xiaobao was still young, so he couldn''t go too fast, lest she would be overwhelmed. I half yed and half walked along the way, and it was only a few dayste to Da Zhou. Wei Ting went to say hello to Jiang Guanchao, his father''s nemesis. There is no permanent enemy, only eternal interests. How can I say that the Killer League is now considered half an ally. Definitely not for revenge on my father. "At that time, there were norge ships on the ind, so I took the boat of the Killer League to go out to sea, thanks to Leader Jiang for this journey." Yunshuang was realistic and objectively stated her experiences on the road. She didn''t say anything about throwing it high, it was Jiang Guanchao''s request. Jiang Dameng mainly saves face and maintains the image of a cold and brutal killer. Su Xiaoxiao''s meaningful eyes fell on a small piece of milk stain on Jiang Guanchao''s skirt. It can be seen that Wei Xiaobao won''t care about throwing it no higher than killing ves. "Grandma!" "Grandma!" "Grandma!" The three little ones jumped out of the arms of their respective means of transportation, and ran towards Yunshuang with a rattling sound. "Big tigers, two tigers and little tigers!" After a long time, Yunshuang finally saw the three children whom she had been thinking about so much. She knelt down and hugged the three of them tightly in her arms. Yun Shuang was only in her thirties, and she looked younger than her actual age. The young masters called out grandma, and the boys couldn''t believe it. The three of them stuck to her beautiful face for a while. "Grandma, Dahu misses you so much!" "Two Tigers want to too!" "Small ax is my favorite!" Wei Xiaobao looked at the three brothers who forgot his own existence: "Wow wow wow!" Erhu: "Sister!" Yunshuang touched the heads of the three of them: "Go and see my sister." The three little ones only went to kiss their sisters. Wei Xiaobao stretched out his little feet. Foot rejection. Wei Xiaobao: (^) Chapter 1172: Daddy Wei, who is in dire straits Chapter 1172: Daddy Wei, who is in dire straits Chapter 1172 Distressed Daddy Wei Wei Xu didn''t want to stay in the mansion to watch the tide at all, and couldn''t stand Wei Ting, a rebellious son. Wei Ting immediately went to inform his grandmother. Old Madam Wei has already learned all about Qianshan Ind from her children and grandchildren. She is a person who sees the big picture. Despite the grievances between Killer League and his son, in the final battle on Qianshan Ind, Killer League helped Baihua Pce and protected Ling Yun and his four little great-grandsons. There are several grandchildren. If there is no Killer League, the grandsons will pay an extremely painful price. When will the grievances be repaid, not to mention that if the calction is based on human lives, the Wei family still owes the Killer League. Old Madam Wei immediately invited Jiang Guanchao and Yunshuang into the mansion. Old Madam Wei''s gratitude and love for Yunshuang need not be mentioned. The three little guys came back from their hometown, and they were talking about the pce lord''s grandma every day. How old is the olddy Wei? Actually, she is eight or nine years older, but Yunshuang looks too young. Old Madam Wei said with joy in his eyes: "Pce Master Yun, the children have been taken care of by you. In the capital, the Wei Mansion is your home. Now that you have returned home today, it will be easy for you to live here." Yunshuang said politely: "Old Madam Wei, just call me Yunshuang." Old Madam Wei said kindly: "Then I will call you Shuang''er." Yunshuang said: "Okay." Since her parents passed away, no one has called her like this again. Old Madam Wei looked at Jiang Guanchao kindly again. Jiang Guanchao said coldly: "There is no need for Chao''er, the old matriarch should call me Leader Jiang, or Jiang Guanchao." Old Madam Wei: I didnt even want to call you Chaoer... Old Madam Wei exchanged pleasantries with Jiang Guanchao, and began to introduce their family members. In the Wei family, there is no rule that female family members do not see other men, and the status of the female family members of the Wei family is very high. "Feifeng, you have met, this is my daughter-inw, this is my second and third granddaughter-inw..." Old Madam Wei introduced the female family members of the Wei family one by one. Mrs. Wei couldn''t show no sympathy for those who had hurt her husband, so she took her daughter-inw to greet them politely, and then concentrated on talking to Yunshuang. "I''ve heard about the Baihua Pce. It''s an honor for Xiao Qi to be the pce lord''s son." Yunshuang: "You don''t mind?" Madam Wei smiled slightly: "Of course I don''t mind, I owe Xiao Qi too much, and I can only be happy for him if I can have more mothers who love him." is the truth, but also helpless. The debt she owes Xiao Qi cannot be made up in this life. If Xiaoqi can find a little motherly warmth from Pce Master Yun, she will only feel relieved, and won''t appreciate it. Yunshuang nodded. Ms. Wei really understands righteousness, she is a broad-minded woman. "It is really forced by the situation on the ind. I have absolutely nothing to do with General Wei" "Ma''am!" Yunshuang was only halfway through her words when Wei Xu hurriedly spoke loudly. Both of them looked at him together. Wei Xu was calling Mrs. Wei, seeing that Yunshuang''s eyes were also cast on him, he coughed lightly and winked indistinctly. Yunshuang didn''t understand. She thought for a while, and said to Wei Xu seriously: "I''m not on the ind anymore, don''t call me that." Wei Xu: "...!" Mrs. Wei looked confused. Wei Xu said solemnly: "Ah... I''m too loud, I''m used to yelling on the ind, and I really shouldn''t be yelling like this at home. Then what, Xiaoqi, Pce Master Yun must be exhausted after a long journey, you Hurry up and take Pce Master Yun to another courtyard to rest." Jiang Guanchao nced at Wei Xu suspiciously, his eyes swept over Yunshuang and Mrs. Wei: "Could you be..." Wei Xu clenched his fists and roared like a lion: "Bailichen! Your master is here!" Wei Ting groaned, and asked Yunshuang, "By the way, mother, how is my elder brother?" Yunshuang said: "Isn''t your elder brother outside?" Wei Ting said without changing his face: "Oh, I''m asking about my father''s other eldest son." Wei Xu was shocked! Boy, you are courting death! ! Didnt I just drop you? Is it worth holding grudges like this? ! Wei Xu grinned and looked at Mrs. Wei with a smile that was more fake than crying: "Master Yun took Xiao Qi as his son, and I also took Ling Yun as my godson! It just so happens that Ling Yun is also the son of the big tiger, the two tigers and the little tiger." Master? Be a teacher for a day and be a father for life, their father... of course they can also call me father." At this time, Xiaohu and Dahu were fighting again in the yard. Xiaohu couldn''t win the fight, and was beaten by Dahu until he cried loudly. The attention of several people was instantly attracted by the child, and they all went over to ask what happened. "I want the name of the big axe! He won''t give it to me! And hit me... woo-" Xiaohu cried miserably. Duhu is not used to him: "Then you will take off my pants?" Xiaohu yelled: "The pants are moving first!" Dahu trained his younger brother: "You can really talk!" Can''t win in fights, can''t win in talks, so Xiaohu started the off-site rescue mode. "Grandma" He also knows to hug Yunshuang, who has the highest martial arts, so that Duhu can never beat him again. Dahu was angry: "You do this every time!" "Okay, okay." Mrs. Wei gently pulled Dumb over, "Wipe off your sweat, and talk to my brother after crying." Dumb said disgustedly: "I don''t have such a brother!" Xiaohu put his hips on his hips, pointed at Dahu and said, "I don''t even have a brother from you! I almost want Erax to be my brother!" Da Hu sternly said: "Er Hu will not be your brother either! You are too naughty!" Xiaohu stomped on his hips: "I didn''t!" The two quarreled terribly, Yun Shuang and Mrs. Wei each pulled the other, seeing that the two brothers were still fighting, they separated them and took them back to their own yard. Wei Xu breathed a sigh of relief. so close! Erhu came to Wei Xu, spread out his palms, revealing an ordinary little stone: "Grandpa, do you want to buy my little stone?" Wei Xu: "Grandpa won''t buy it." "Then I''ll go to Grandma Wei to buy it." Erhu turned around and jumped up waving his small arms like a master, "Duanmuqi, Duanmuqi, the handsome master of Yunshuang Pce!" Wei Xu trembled three times: "How much money!!" - Jiang Guanchao and Yunshuang stayed at Wei''s house. Su Xiaoxiao and Wei Ting secretly gave the mistress a surprise, and built the other courtyard into the Peony Pavilion of Lingxiao Pce. The exact same furnishings made Yunshuang think that she had returned to Qianshan Ind the moment she stepped into the yard. "this" Yunshuang''s heart swelled. Su Xiaoxiao held her arm affectionately: "Are you moved just because of this? But mother, what you did for us is far more than that." When Yunshuang was immersed in the touch brought by Su Xiaoxiao and Wei Ting, Jiang Guanchao and Bai Lichen, who was carrying luggage, walked over. "Pce Master Yun." Bai Lichen waved his hands and greeted. Yunshuang nodded slightly to Bai Lichen, then looked at Jiang Guanchao: "What are you doing here? This is my yard." Jiang Guanchao didn''t speak, just walked in front of her and entered the courtyard next door. Yunshuang: "..." Wei Xiaobao didn''t want to throw the machine tonight, she only wanted mother. Yunshuang and Jiang Guanchao rested in their respective yards. The moon is dark and the wind is high. A strange figure quietly sneaked into Wei''s house. Yo, someone is here Chapter 1173: life experience Chapter 1173: life experience Chapter 1173 Life experience Wei Mansion fell into a deep sleep. Old Madam Wei was lying on the bed, tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep. Nurse Li came to the bed, gently opened the curtain and asked, "Old Madam, what''s wrong with you?" Old Madam Wei sighed: "No, I was thinking about something and couldn''t sleep." Nanny Li pulled the hook over, hung up the curtain, and helped Old Madam Wei to sit up: "The Duke, the youngdy, and the young masters are all back, what else do you have to worry about? Could it be that the prince and his wife ? Thinking of the eldest grandson and his daughter-inw, Mrs. Wei couldn''t help but sighed again: "The boss is duplicity, thinking about Feifeng in his heart, and his words are not pleasant, not at all like his glib brothers. I''m afraid of him I can''t keep Feifeng." Nanny Li smiled: "Aren''t there still a few children here? He can''t keep it, but Xiyue and Dahu can keep it. After all, Mrs. Shizi likes children so much, if she can have her own flesh and blood alright." Mr. Wei got angry when he mentioned this olddy: "Hmph, it''s not that the boss is not up to date!" After a pause, Mrs. Wei asked, "Is the venison soup stewed tonight?" "It''s stewed, sent it over." Nanny Li said. Old Madam Wei: "Give me another bowl!" Nurse Li hesitated and said, "It''s sote... I''m afraid the prince has rested?" Old Madam Wei said, "It''s no wonder he sleeps on the floor." Nurse Li: "It can''t be..." Old Madam Wei snorted: "My raised grandson, how can I not know him? It''s good that Feifeng didn''t kick him out! He deserves it, who made him treat Feifeng like that back then!" Nurse Li smiled coyly, and wished for good fortune, son, grandma won''t be used to you this time either. - In the wing room, Chu Feifeng and Gui Ji were lying on their respective bunks. As Madam Wei had expected, Chu Feifeng slept on the bed, and Guibu slept on the floor. The mansion next door has held a wedding these few days, invited a theater troupe to sing, and did not leave at night. Gui Ji didn''t know whether it was caused by the noise from the troupe or the cracked floor, he tossed and turned sleeplessly. He nced at the closed curtain several times, finally mustered up the courage, coughed lightly and asked, "Feifeng, are you asleep?" Chu Feifeng said: "No." Ghost Horror: "Can''t you sleep?" Chu Feifeng: "No." Ghost Horror opened his mouth, not knowing what to do next. He is not like the second brother who is good at dancing with sleeves, nor is he like Xiao Liu who is straightforward and straightforward, nor is he like Xiao Qi who is thick-skinned. He searched for a topic for a long time, and nned to say, this side is hard, Feifeng, can I push the floor to the side of the bed? Perhaps because of nervousness, the first thing he said was "Feifeng, can I sleep on the bed?" His entire face flushed red. "That...I..." Chu Feifeng said: "Youe up." "Um?" Ghost was startled. Almost suspected that he had heard wrong. Feifeng...she agreed to sleep in bed? It would be a fool to hold it at this time! Without saying a word, Gui Hor jumped onto the bed hugging the pillow with lightning speed. "fly" He was about to speak excitedly, when a small, careless voice sounded casually: "Brother is here?" Gui Ji''s expression froze, and he immediately took a closer look. I saw Xiaohu lying beside Chu Feifeng, with his hands behind his head, leisurely crossing Xiao Eng''s legs, looking like he was in a tizzy. Gui Ji''s pupils trembled: "Why is he here?" Chu Feifeng said: "Xiaohu will sleep with me tonight." Ghost Horror: "...!" - Yunshuang woke up halfway through her sleep. She subconsciously pushed open the door and went to the next yard. But he only saw Jiang Guanchao in the courtyard, not Wei Xiaobao. She just remembered that Wei Xiaobao was at Su Xiaoxiao''s side tonight. Sure enough, habit is a terrible thing. Jiang Guanchao said: "The child is not here." Yunshuang: "Yes." Jiang Guanchao held his wine ss and nced at her: "What''s the matter?" Yunshuang hesitated to speak, looked at him deeply, and asked after a long while: "I do have a question I want to ask you." Jiang Guanchao: "Say." Yunshuang looked at him sincerely: "Can you have a game with me?" Jiang Guanchao: "..." Yunshuang: "If it doesn''t work, just pretend I didn''t say it." Jiang Guanchao: "I''ll give you three tricks." Yunshuang: "No need." Jiang Guanchao put down his wine ss, stood up, and stood facing the wind: "Make a move." Yunshuang sank to her dantian: "Leader Jiang, please enlighten me!" The two jumped onto the roof, the full moon and the stars reflected each other, one purple and the other ck, like a lotus fairy and a devil emperor. The two fought dozens of rendezvous, regardless of the oue. Jiang Guanchao''s internal strength has improved a lot, but Yunshuang often sparred with Wei Xu on Qianshan Ind, and he also improved rapidly. This night, there is no camp of Baihua Pce and Killer League, nor the grievances between Pce Master Yun and League Leader Jiang. Some are just the result of two great avenues at the pinnacle of martial arts. The two yed heartily. Yunshuang impressed Jiang Guanchao. Jiang Chaochao also amazed Yunshuang. Yunshuang took another move, grabbed his hands and said, "Leader Jiang, don''t keep your hands." Jiang Guanchao said: "I don''t bully women." Yunshuang said: "Then you look down on women!" After finishing speaking, she pped his chest with a palm. The powerful internal force caused Jiang Guanchao''s tendons to ache, and even his dantian was shaken. Jiang Guanchao took a deep look at her, turned his fist into a palm, and hit her flexible shoulder. Boom! Two powerful internal forces collided like boulders, and the two were separated at the touch of a touch. Yunshuang took five steps back. Jiang Guanchao took three steps back. Jiang Guanchao flicked his wide sleeves and put his hands behind his back: "Pce Master Yun, good martial arts." Yunshuang said: "I still lost to you, the number one master of Qianshan Ind, well-deserved reputation." Jiang Guanchao untied the wine bag from his waist and threw it to her, while he flew down to the roof and took the jug of spirits up. The two sat down on the roof, looking at the endlessly bright gxy. Yunshuang didn''t put on airs, raised her head and drank heavily, and finished it in one gulp: "Is there any more?" Jiang Guanchao handed her his hip sk. Yunshuang took it over, frowned and said, "Isn''t there a wine jar?" Jiang Guanchao said lightly: "I''ve finished drinking, that''s all." Yunshuang let out an oh, and didn''t drink any more, but took small sips, lest it would be dry all at once. Jiang Guanchao gave her a strange look: "How did you fall in love with Ji Minglou back then?" Yunshuang said: "My martial arts were not so good back then." Jiang Guanchao made up his sword: "The eyes are not very good." Yun Shuang took a sip of wine: "He didn''t do anything wrong, if it were you, you wouldn''t be the same as him." Jiang Guanchao said: "I don''t have a younger sister." Yunshuang looked at him: "Then do you have other brothers?" Jiang Guanchao: "No." "Where are your parents?" Yunshuang asked again. "I have no parents." Jiang Guanchao said coldly. Yunshuang wondered: "Orphan... isn''t it rumored that you are a descendant of the Jiang family on the ind? Could it be... your master fabricated your identity for you?" Jiang Guanchao neither admitted nor denied it. It''s so hot Chapter 1174: big shot Chapter 1174: big shot Chapter 1174 The boss makes a move On the quiet mountain road, the night is as dark as ink, without a trace of light. Qiu Lao and Nie Jinfeng stepped on the bumpy mountain forest path with one foot deep and one foot shallow. "Take a break." Old Qiu looked at Nie Jinfeng, who was profusely sweating, and said, "I''ve been walking for a day and a night, and my iron body can''t bear it." "I can still bear it!" Nie Jinfeng gasped. She is about to see her son, let alone one mountain, even if there are ten, she will not stop. After all, she has walked this road for more than thirty years, almost forty years. "I''ll carry you on my back." Old Qiu stood in front of Nie Jinfeng. "Go away!" Nie Jinfeng refused, "Your skills are not as good as mine now!" Old Qiu hesitated to speak. If you want to make a bitter n, you have to use it to the end, otherwise you will be ruined, and the unlucky one will still be yourself. "My Qinggong is still there." he said. Nie Jinfeng red at him: "Then hurry up! Find your son first!" Old Qiu: "..." Old Qiu used the unique skills he had learned from his apprentice, and said brazenly: "I can''t see clearly at night, and it''s not good to walk alone at night." After climbing over the mountain, the two came to a quiet small vige. There are not many farmers here, just over twenty. Because it waste at night, everyone fell asleep, only a few puppies in the vige barked a few times. Qiu Lao''s family went to find him, and was scolded **** by the aunts, aunts and uncles who woke him up. It is the first time that the most mysterious expert on Qianshan Ind has received such treatment. Even among the tribes who used to live in seclusion in southern Xinjiang, none of the vigers dared to provoke him. They all regarded him as a monster, and they would make a detour when they saw him. How could they dare to scold him? Old Qiu is polite. "Sorry, sorry..." "snort!" An olddy mmed the door hard and threw Qiu Lao''s face. Old Qiu had his nose turned gray, and his expression was embarrassing. Nie Jinfeng wanted tough. "Laugh." Old Qiu said, "Don''t hold back." Nie Jinfeng said seriously: "There is still one family left." Thest one. Nie Jinfeng''s mood suddenly sank. Ji Wanru gave a total of four clues, and this is thest one. If they can''t find it again, their son may never be found. Feeling uneasy, the two came to thest house. Old Qiu slowly raised his hand and knocked on the door. "Who is it?" An old voice came from inside the room. "I''m here to find someone. Is there a person named Dongsheng here?" "Are you looking for Dongsheng?" The elderly voice fell, and there was the sound of getting up again in the house. Nie Jinfeng and Qiu Lao''s mood instantly raised their throats. This Dongsheng...will it be their son? creak The wooden door that had been in disrepair for a long time was pulled open from the inside, and an old man with a hunched back and gray hair looked at the two of them with empty eyes, trying to see their appearance clearly. He is about the same age as Qiu Lao, but he is already old, not as good as a martial arts practitioner who is still young. Qiu Lao hurriedly cupped his hands politely: "Yes, we are here to find Dongsheng." "Who are you?" The old man asked hoarsely. Old Qiu said: "We have a son who was born more than 30 years ago and was taken away when he was born. His name is Dongsheng." "ah" The old man thought for a while, as if recalling something, "Thirty-seven or eight years?" Qiu Lao and Nie Jinfeng''s eyes lit up! "Exactly!" Nie Jinfeng said. The old man said: "There is a child named Dongsheng, who was brought back by my elder brother." Nie Jinfeng stepped forward and asked, "Where is that child now?" The old man said: "He is gone." "Gone?" Nie Jinfeng was taken aback. "He was taken away by a young man..." the old man said, and he looked Qiu Lao up and down, "If he is still alive, he is about the same age as you." Old Qiu asked: "Do you know who that person is?" The old man shook his head: "I don''t know, I don''t know. I gave my elder brother arge sum of gold. I was a little puzzled at the time. Whose child is so valuable? I asked if it was the child''s real father? He said no." Nie Jinfeng hurriedly asked: "Then...do you still remember what he looks like?" The old man shook his head again, and sighed, "Dongsheng was only six or seven years old when he was taken away. Thirty yearster, I only saw him once, and I don''t remember what he looks like." Nie Jinfeng had a strong premonition at this time that this Dongsheng was his son! But who took him away? Where did you take it? The clues that have been found through untold hardships have been interrupted here again! Nie Jinfeng felt like a knife was twisting her heart. Old Qiu was also very sad, but they couldn''t both copse. He calmed down,forted Nie Jinfeng and said: "Jinfeng, the child is still alive, but was taken away by someone. We will continue to search, and we will find Dongsheng one day." Nie Jinfeng couldn''t hold back any longer, and tears welled up in his eyes: "But the world is so big... Where can I find him? I''m afraid I won''t live to that day..." Old Qiu thought of two intelligence giants: Zhuge Qing and Luo Sha. Old Qiu said: "Let''s go to Dazhou." Nie Jinfeng nodded tearfully. "excuse me." After Mr. Qiu finished speaking to the old man, he helped Nie Jinfeng turn around and leave. "Ah, wait! I remember. When Dongsheng was four years old, he went to the mountain with my elder brother to collect firewood. He identally ran into a pack of wolves. He was bitten by a wolf on the back and fell down the mountain, leaving behind such a big scar." The old man said while gesturing, "The child has probably changed his name, and he won''t be called Dongsheng anymore, but with such a big scar, he can''t find the wrong one." Elder Qiu bowed: "Thank you!" - Weijia. The sainty sleeping in her room, and in her dream was a bunch of candied haws, two bunches of candied haws, and three bunches of candied haws. Suddenly, a slight noise woke her up. She opened her eyes, looked up at the roof of the tent, and immediately rushed out the door, and leaped onto the roof with light work. Wei Ting also woke up. He first heard the sound of unfamiliar footsteps, and then heard the movement of the saint. He nced at Su Xiaoxiao, who was sleeping soundly, and Wei Xiaobao, who was lying beside Su Xiaoxiao, his eyes wide open and quietly eating his hands, and he didn''t chase them out. The saint''s martial arts are already very high, and she is almost a rare opponent outside Qianshan Ind. What is surprising is that the saint pped her with a whip, but the opponent cleverly avoided it. Saint: "Huh?" The saint shoots a silver needle. The opponent turned around, and the silver needle shot on the tile! "Someone!" Peony Pavilion, Yunshuang said vigntly. Jiang Guanchao also found out earlier, he was not in a hurry, because the other party was being forced by the saint toe to their yard. Their aura has reached the point where it can bepletely restrained. The other party thought it was an empty yard, but when they got closer, they found two people sitting on the roof. The man in ck was taken aback! Jiang Guanchao pped lightly, and the man in ck tried to dodge, but how could it be so easy to dodge the attack of the leader of the killer alliance? The man in ck was shot flying on the spot and fell heavily from the roof. However, the strange thing is that the man in ck obviously fell, but he didn''tnd, but disappeared! Jiang Guanchao frowned slightly. Yunshuang also frowned: "What effort?" Jiang Guanchao said: "Fusang secret technique." As soon as the words fell, a breath came from the sky, directly approaching Yunshuang''s back heart. Jiang Guanchao pulled Yunshuang over, and pped him with the other palm. At this time, the opponent''s figure disappeared again. When he reappeared, he was already behind Jiang Guanchao. Dealing with Yunshuang was a false move, his real target was Jiang Guanchao. With a stabbing sound, his ninja knife struck Jiang Guanchao''s back. Jiang Guanchao''s clothes were torn, revealing his strong and muscr back muscles. At almost the same moment, Jiang Guanchao turned sideways, caught the opponent''s de with his fingertips, and snapped it with a ng! Leader Jiangs figure is also amazing Chapter 1175: Erlao come to the door Chapter 1175: Eoe to the door Chapter 1175 The second elder came to the door The man in ck was stunned, as if he didn''t expect the opponent''s skill to be so powerful, and he easily broke his ninja sword with just two fingers. But when Jiang Guanchao hit him with a backhand, his figure disappeared strangely again. Jiang Guanchao looked around coldly, without any panic on his expression. He calmly picked up the wine ss on the stone table, weighed it in his hand, closed his eyes, and shot towards the southeast deep in the dark night. There was only a muffled groan, and a figure fell from the big tree. A trace of surprise shed across Yunshuang''s eyes. Jiang Guanchao''s martial arts... once again amazed her. The two of them came to the ce where the man fell. The man''s hamstrings were severed by Jiang Guanchao with the mouth of a cup, and he was no longer able to perform the Fusang secret technique. "Who sent you here?" Jiang Guanchao asked condescendingly. The man didn''t speak. Yunshuang was going to pinch his chin. Jiang Guanchao stepped on it directly, and nced in casually: "No tongue." Yunshuang said: "Leave a mouth alive and hand it over to Xiaoting for interrogation tomorrow." Jiang Guanchao stopped his feet, turned around and left without saying a word. Yunshuang went to touch his acupoints. The next second, he froze and died. Yunshuang frowned. Jiang Guanchao said without turning his head: "Fusang killer, no one will be left alive." Yunshuang called a guard from the mansion and asked him to carry the corpse down. In the novel, corpses can also speak. Maybe we can find clues from the corpse. Yunshuang followed Jiang Guanchao: "Who is Fusang Killer? I''ve never heard of it." Jiang Guanchao said: "To the east of Qianshan Ind is the Fusang Kingdom, and that''s where the Fusang Killer came from." Yunshuang asked: "Have you been there?" Jiang Guanchao walked forward and replied: "When I was a teenager, I traveled to Fusang country with my master, and met a wave of Fusang killers. Master''s martial arts have reached the pinnacle in Qianshan Ind, who would have lost in the end?" In the hands of Fusang Killer." Yunshuang paused: "Is this why you joined the Killer League?" Jiang Guanchao didn''t deny it: "I have seen the power of a killer. If I want to be the strongest person, I can only be a killer." Jiang Guanchao is the legend of Qianshan Ind, and also the legend of the Killer League. Yunshuang has heard a lot about his deeds. Nie Yangshan is his master, and Grandma Ghost is his mistress. He possesses the two major secret arts of the Jin family and the Nie familythe Rakshasa secret art and Xinyin. He is the only killer who does not join the Killer League as a disciple. The old leader only regarded him as a tool for killing, but he abruptly defeated more than a dozen of the old leader''s personal apprentices, and took the position of the leader of the killer alliance. "Did you go to Fusang againter?" Yunshuang asked. Based on what she knew about Jiang Guanchao, he would definitely go to that person to have a showdown. Jiang Guanchao said: "I went, but unfortunately the Fusang killer who defeated my master back then is dead. I left and never went to Fusang again." Yunshuang said thoughtfully: "It seems that there is no grudge between Fusang Killer and Killer League." Both of the two people who fought back then have passed away, not to mention that the Fusang killer won that year. There is really no need for the Fusang people to seek revenge on Nie Yangshan''s apprentice after many years. When the two came to the door of Peony Pavilion, they saw the saint squatting on the ground eating candied haws. Yunshuang asked, "Cheng Xin, is that the person you discovered just now?" The saint bit the candied haws and nodded. Yunshuang asked, "Where did you find him?" The saint pointed to the courtyard of Su Xiaoxiao and Wei Ting. Yunshuang murmured: "Did he pass by there, or is his target Xiao Xiao and Xiao Ting?" Unable to figure it out, Yunshuang stopped thinking about it for the time being, and said to the saint, "Go back and tell Xiaoxiao that we are fine." The saint thought for a while, then stretched out her finger: "Three skewers, candied haws." Yunshuang: "..." The saint returned to the yard with the IOU written by Yunshuang.Jiang Guanchao also nned to return to his yard. Jiang Guanchao also nned to return to his yard. Yunshuang suddenly stopped him: "Wait a moment." Jiang Guanchao turned around: "Is there anything else?" Yunshuang''s eyes fell on his slightly darkened muscr back: "There is poison on the de." She went back to the house and brought over the antidote pills and powder. People in the rivers andkes are informal. Yunshuang said to him: "Turn around." Jiang Guanchao frowned: "It''s just a small injury, I''m not so delicate." Yunshuang pulled out the cork: "I''m afraid you''ll be poisoned, and Xiaobao will be poisoned tomorrow." Jiang Guanchao thought about that little glutinous dumpling, did he ask Yunshuang to apply medicine to him. Yunshuang noticed two strange scars on his back, which seemed to have been bitten by a ferocious beast, and then scratched by sharp edges and corners, running through his entire back with distinct muscles. "How else can someone hurt you like this?" Yunshuang asked the question seriously. Facing the top-quality body full of hormones, Yunshuang''s concern is not how good it feels to the touch, but whose martial arts are so high. "I made it when I was a child." Jiang Guanchao turned around, and looked at Shang Yunshuang with the look in his eyes that he wished he could strip him naked. "Pce Master Yun." "Your weakness...is here." Yunshuang''s pale fingertips poked his tight abdominal muscles. Jiang Guanchao: "..." - near dawn Wei Xiaobao, who yed all night by himself, finally fell asleep. Her little head was resting in Su Xiaoxiao''s arms, and her chubby little feet were touching Wei Ting''s handsome face. Look like you don''t want to touch me. Wei Ting was angry and funny, and moved her little feet away. She came up again. Today her little feet shed with Daddy''s face. Wei Ting snorted, "Your mother is mine!" Wei Xiaobao: Mother obviously belongs to Xiaobao! - After dawn, Su Xiaoxiao and Wei Ting went to perform an autopsy on Fusang Killer. He has neither a token nor a totem emblem on his body, and even the materials for his clothes can be bought anywhere in the streets and alleys of the capital. However, Wei Ting still found clues from the soles of his shoes. "It''s flower fertilizer made of nt ash. Recently my mother built a small flower garden in Xiyuan, and she sprinkled it with this kind of flower fertilizer. He came from Xiyuan. Xiyuan is remote and there are no guards on duty. It is not easy to be found when sneaking into the mansion from there. In addition, when he was hunted down by Cheng Xin, he chose to flee to the Peony Pavilion. You know, a few months ago, the Peony Pavilion was still an empty courtyard, and the courtyard next door was unupied." Su Xiaoxiao suddenly realized: "He wanted to kill Cheng Xin there, so that he wouldn''t attract attention. It''s just that he didn''t expect it to fall into the hands of the pce mistress and leader Jiang." Wei Ting nodded: "That''s right." Yunshuang, Wei Qing, Gui Bu, and Wei Ling are also there. It was from Yunshuang that they learned that this person was the Fusang killer. Wei Qing said: "It seems that this Fusang killer is very familiar with the former Wei family." Wei Ling looked solemn: "Is there another traitor in the Wei family?" Wei Qing said: "Impossible." Wei Ling said again: "That is...the killer we provoked Fusang?" Several people looked at Gui Ji. If you want to talk about the understanding of the Wei family''s grievances, it is the eldest brother. Ghost Horror shook his head: "As far as I know, no." Su Xiaoxiao wondered: "This is weird, it''s so good, how could there be a Fusang killer sneaking in?" Wei Ling thought of something, and said seriously: "Ah! I know! It''s Xiahouyi''s remnant! Xiahouyi can collude with pirates, and it''s not surprising that he colludes with Fusang killer!" Yunshuang didn''t think so: "Fusang Kingdom is thousands of miles away, and only Nie Yangshan and Jiang Guanchao have been to the entire Qianshan Ind. If Xia Houyi colluded with the Fusang killer, he would have been there as early as thest battle on the ind. Let the other party deal with the Killer League." Wei Ling scratched his head and said, "Do you want to ask Jiang Guanchao again?" "Miss! Miss!" Myolie rushed in excitedly, "Senior Qiu and Granny Nie are here!" Leader Jiang, I heard that you recently became the leader of Jiang Meng. Are you happy? Jiang Guanchao: Chapter 1176: son is him Chapter 1176: son is him Chapter 1176 The son is him Su Xiaoxiao was surprised. Didnt Mr. Qiu and Granny Nie look for their son? Found it so quickly? Su Xiaoxiao very much wees the two elders to Da Zhou. Its just that based on her understanding of the two elders, the second elder should go back to reunite with Sister Xiao and Nie Xiaozhu first after finding her son, instead of traveling thousands of miles to Dazhou. "Mother." Su Xiaoxiao looked at Yunshuang. Yunshuang understood: "I''ll go see the second elder first, and you and Xiao Ting can clean up." The two of them had just had an autopsy, so they had to wash up, otherwise they couldn''t stand the smell. Gui Bu, Wei Qing, Wei Ling and Yun Shuang went to the flower hall to see the elders. Su Xiaoxiao and Wei Ting went back to the yard to wash up. Hearing that Mr. Qiu is here, he stopped practicing the three little characters, threw away the brush and ran outside. "I miss Xi Gong! I miss Xi Gong!" Xiaohu slipped the most simply. "You don''t want to write, do you?" Dui pierced him straight to the point. Xiaohu looked at him: "Are you sure you don''t want to write?" Da Hu said confidently: "I want to watch you two, I am the eldest brother." Xiaohu made a grimace and stuck out his tongue: "Slightly slightly!" Chu Feifeng held Wei Xiyue''s hand: "Xiyue, let''s go see Senior Qiu and Granny Nie too." "Sister Xiyue! Sister Xiyue!" Xiaohu ran back, grabbed Wei Xiyue''s hand, and dragged her to run outside. Wei Xiyue looked back at the table: "Jar." Dahu, who had already run to the front, heard Wei Xiyue''s voice, turned back again, and hugged the two pine nut jars on the table. "Master!" "Master!" "Xigong!" Before Old Qiu''s **** was hot, he heard three devilish little voices. His tall body shook, and he subconsciously stood up. Escape is impossible. Three small cannon barrels have rushed in. Old Qiu was stronger than Ling Yun, and it was not so easy to fall down. The three little ones hung on his legs and kept climbing up. Soon, one was wrapped around the waist, one was ridden around the neck, and one was hung on the leg. "How much does the small ax have to ride on the neck! How much does the small ax have to ride on the neck!" Fighting his life, he can only be a little tiger with a leg pendant, "Oh!" Yunshuang greeted the Wei family brothers and the second elder. Yunshuang said: "Xiao Xiao and Xiao Ting will be here soon." Old Qiu is Wei Ting''s master, even though Elder Qiu has never admitted that Su Xiaoxiao is the heir of the Jin family, even though he bought a name with gold, there is no actual heir. The second elder also has a little rtionship with the younger couple, not much with others. Old Qiu looked at Yunshuang, and then at Wei Qing: "To be honest, we came here this time to find Mr. Wei Er, and we have something to ask." Wei Qing tried his best to be polite to the younger generation, and asked politely: "Your elder, feel free to say anything, but I will do my best to help anyone I can help." "Half a month ago, we found Dongsheng''s support family in a vige in the Western Jin Dynasty..." Old Qiu told about what happened that night. Wei Qing said: "It just so happens that Meiji is in the Western Jin Dynasty, so I will send a letter to her right away, asking her to use the rtionship of the Feiyue Theater to find her. However, after so many years, he may have left the Western Jin Dynasty. Sixth brother, you go Go to Su''s house, call Su Xuan, and tell him that I have something to look for him." Wei Ling said: "Okay!" Old Qiu originally nned to go to Su Xuan after looking for Wei Qing, but Wei Qing thought carefully and arranged for him. He stood up and cupped his hands in thanks. Wei Qing hurriedly bowed and held his hand: "Senior! Absolutely not!" Wei Xu entered the pce early in the morning and was not at home. Mrs. Wei tossed and turnedst night before going to bed near dawn, and the brothers did not go to wake her up. When Su Xiaoxiao and Wei Ting came over, Mr. Qiu was just finished describing the scars on his son.Wei Qing said to Wei Ting: "Xiao Qi,e and draw." Wei Ting first saluted the two elders, and immediately brought pen and ink. "I was bitten by a wolf when I was four years old. Here, I fell down the hillside again and made such a long cut." Old Qiu gestured. In fact, he had never seen it before. He did what the old man did. The brothers have been injured a lot since they were young, and Wei Ting is very familiar with the appearance of scars. Wei Ting said: "The wolf tooth mark looks like this. When it grows up, it will be lighter and wider, and the scar will also be the same." "Have you ever been bitten by a wolf?" Su Xiaoxiao asked. Wei Ting said calmly: "I don''t, it''s Brother Six. When he was young, he went to y with other people''s big hounds, and his leg was bitten through." The dog''s tooth mark is different from the wolf''s tooth mark, and Wei Ting took the opportunity to expose Wei Ling''s ck history. Wei Ling, who was exposed, turned ck. "Send this to Meiji too." Wei Qing brought the painting over. Nie Jinfeng looked at the huge paper: "Is this... Feige can''t pass the letter?" Wei Qing looked at Su Xiaoxiao with a smile. Su Xiaoxiao puffed up her small chest and said, "There are five tigers here, so don''t worry!" West Jin Dynasty, the Five Tigers have been there! The golden eagle is also abducted from there! Feidiao''s transmission of the letter is done properly! The five tigers flew in with fluttering little wings: "Twenty birds" habit! Twenty birds! Ugh, why are you covering Bird''s mouth? ! Wei Ling covered the five tigers, and reminded in a low voice: "Stupid bird, you can ask for fifty for this trip." The dumbfounded Five Tigers: "..." Yun Shuang couldn''t do anything to find the person, and she didn''t speak from the beginning to the end. She just nced at the paper curiously, then paused: "Wait." Wei Qing looked at her, saw her staring at the painting in his hand, and quickly handed it to her so that she could see it more clearly. Yunshuang''s eyes fell on the scar, and her eyebrows frowned slightly: "Elder Qiu, Granny Ghost, you just said... how old is your son this year?" Grandma Nie said: "Thirty-seven, the birthday of the seventh day of the seventh month." Yunshuang called outside the house: "Bailichen." Bai Lichen stepped in: "Master Yun." Yunshuang asked: "How old is your master? When is his birthday?" Bai Lichen said: "Thirty-seven, eight? I don''t know which day''s birthday is. Master never celebrates his birthday." Everyone looked at Yunshuang in a hurry. Wei Ling asked strangely: "Master Yun, don''t you suspect that Master Jiang is the son of Mr. Qiu and Mrs. Ghost... This is too outrageous, how is it possible?" Yunshuang said calmly: "I saw a simr scar on Jiang Guanchao''s backst night. It was a little bigger and more hideous than this one, and the scar was... a little deeper." Nie Jinfeng''s face changed instantly. Su Xiaoxiao said to the little girl next to her, "Xing''er, go invite Leader Jiang." "No need!" Nie Jinfeng took a deep breath, "I''ll go find him." Nie Jinfeng staggered and was helped out by Mr. Qiu. Ghost Horror leads the way. Wei Ling deliberately walked in a row with Su Xiaoxiao and Wei Ting. He asked in a low voice: "It''s not such a coincidence, is it?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "Is it true, you will know after checking." A group of people came to Jiang Guanchao''s yard. However, this ce has long been empty. Jiang Guanchao left. Happy Qixi Festival, today is Brother Ting''s birthday, and also Lord Jiang Meng''s birthday. Chapter 1177: Wei Xiaobao is here Chapter 1177: Wei Xiaobao is here Chapter 1177 Wei Xiaobao is here Nie Jinfeng looked at the empty courtyard, experiencing disappointment again and again. She was riddled with holes, and the pain made her tremble all over. Old Qiu''s expression also became a little dignified. "Why did you leave?" Wei Ling muttered, "The Wei family didn''t greet well?" As the eldest son, Gui Hor''s first reaction was that Jiang Guanchao felt ufortable living in Wei''s house, so he left. It so happened that Wei Xu came back from court. Wei Ling immediately said seriously: "Father, did you go to fight with the leader of the Jiangmen Leaguest night?" Wei Xu coughed guiltily, straightened his waist and said: "We call it a sparring session, besides, he did it first!" Wei Ling: "So you beat the leader Jiang away?" Wei Xu said seriously: "Where do I have it! Your grandmother is watching!" Furthermore, he also clearly noticed that Jiang Guanchao''s martial arts had improved a lot, and he was afraid that it would not be so easy for him to hurt him. "This guy has been at sea recently, either with Xiaobao or on the way with Xiaobao. Where can he have time to practice martial arts? What happened to him?" Wei Xu muttered to himself, then suddenly realized, looked at his son and said, "You said Jiang Guanchao ran away?" Wei Ling pointed to the clean table: "Yes! All the luggage has been taken away!" Yunshuang said, "Jiang Guanchao''s departure has nothing to do with the Wei family. He has a mission to leave the ind. He didn''t n toe to Dazhou. It''s Xiaobao who can''t do without him...I don''t know the way to the capital either. Thats why he sent us this trip. Wei Xiaobao was by his mother''s side, which was the best time for Jiang Guanchao to leave. "oh." Wei Ling was relieved. He looked at Nie Jinfeng, whose eyes were flushed, andforted him, "Mother-inw, don''t be sad, maybe he isn''t your son?" Nie Jinfeng, who was notforted: "..." Su Xiaoxiao looked at Yunshuang: "Mother, did President Jiang mention where he is going?" Yunshuang shook his head: "No, the ship of the Killer League sent us to the border of Dazhou and left. I don''t know where Qi Yao and his party went." Su Xiaoxiao said again: "When did he leave, did mother notice it?" Yunshuang shook her head again. Gui Bu suggested: "How about this, let''s go find it separately." After Jiang Guanchao left Wei''s house, he went all the way north and left the capital. He guessed that the Wei family might be looking for him, so he specially picked a high-quality horse, and passed several towns in a day. In the evening, he found a post station to stay. Just as he was about to rest, a group of men in ck robes also moved into the inn. Jiang Guanchao heard their conversation. They speak Fusang dialect, and all of them wear ninja swords. Bao Buqi is rted to the Fusang killerst night. The Fusang killerst night was clearly targeting the Wei family, and the Wei family''s affairs had nothing to do with him, so he didn''t bother to take care of them. He folded his clothes andy down. Just as he closed his eyes, a baby''s whining sound came from his ears. He opened his eyes abruptly. "Wooooooooooohooohoooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo The crying of the baby came from Fusang Killer. The eight or nine-month-old baby was crying heartbreakingly. It''s not Wei Xiaobao. She doesn''t cry easily, and most people can''t help crying. The reason for saving Wei Xiaobao is because he owes Yunshuang a favor. What does this child''s life and death have to do with him? He''s a killer. is not a Bodhisattva. "Freed my childyou released my childah" The miserable cry of the woman echoed in the yard. The guard of the station has gone. The results can be imagined, they are not the opponents of Fuso Killer. "Whoa" The child is crying so hard that he can''t breathe. Jiang Guanchao was upset, walked out with a cold expression, and kicked open the other party''s door! Several Fusang killers looked at him together. The rest instinctively asked "Who is it?" in Fusang dialect Jiang Guanchao said coldly: "Let go of that child and get out of the station. I don''t have the patience to pester you. If you can understand, get out. If you don''t understand, I have no choice but to kill you!" Among them, there seems to be someone who understands the Central ins dialect, so he spoke with hispanions in Fusang dialect. Thepanions all showed fierce faces, and they touched the ninja sword behind them by coincidence. Jiang Guanchao died staring at several people. Half an hourter. Jiang Guanchao stepped over the corpse under his feet expressionlessly, and left the house calmly. "Heroes!" The woman chased after the rescued child, kowtowed and kowtowed, "Thank you for saving my life!" Jiang Guanchao said indifferently: "This seat is just too noisy." The woman said gratefully: "Recently, a group of people came out of nowhere to catch babies born in August. Several children from the next vige have disappeared. If I hadn''t met a hero today, I am afraid that the children of the women..." Jiang Guanchao''s footsteps stopped: "Born in August?" The woman nodded: "Yes, several of the missing children are from August." Suspicion shed across Jiang Guanchao''s eyes. Wei Xiaobao''s birthday is August 29th. Fusang killer sneaked into the mansionst night, did he go after the little fat girl? "Abaa aba." He was bewitched, and he actually fancied hearing the voice of the little fat girl. Jiang watched the tide and got rid of distracting thoughts. The little chubby girl is from Wei''s family, and he has already repaid Yunshuang''s favor. Since then, the little chubby girl''s life and death have nothing to do with him. "Abaa Aba?"A little baby who was squawking and crawling over on the ground. Jiang Guanchao froze. Wei Xiaobao sat on the ground and stretched out his chubby arms towards Jiang Guanchao: "Abaa aba." Jiang Guanchao was stunned! Why is this little guy here? Wei Xiaobao couldn''t wait for a hug, so he tilted his head: "Abaa, Aba?" Jiang Guanchao looked around. Wei Xiaobao went crazy: "Ababa!" Butt hurts! Jiang Guanchao lifted Wei Xiaobao up from the hard bluestone floor. He looked around and said seriously: "Girl, this joke is not funny!" Girl refers to Su Xiaoxiao. No one responded to him. He thought for a while and said coldly: "Wei Xu! Come out!" Still no one responded to him. Jiang Guanchao was furious: "What happened to your Wei family? Did the child throw it everywhere?" "Whoa whoa!" Wei Xiaobao shook his chubby body exaggeratedly, with a frightened expression on his face. Jiang Guanchao thought of what the woman said just now. Could it be... Fusang killer stole Wei Xiaobao from Wei''s house? Jiang Guanchao carried Wei Xiaobao out of the station, and bumped into Yunshuang who was looking for him. Yunshuang saw the moment when one big and one small, and her hanging heart finally fell back to reality. Who knows, the child in her arms suddenly disappeared. Fortunately, she guessed that Jiang Guanchao was nearby. Sure enough. Jiang Guanchao said coldly: "Why can''t you even watch a child?" The tone of this questioning, those who don''t know still think that you are Wei Xiaobao''s grandfather. Yunshuang said: "Isn''t it because of you?" It wasn''t to find you, how could Xiaobao follow him? Jiang Guanchao gave her a strange look: "I''ve only been away for a day." What do the Wei family eat? Even a few Fusang killers can''t be defended, does he have to take action? Yes, Xiaobao can''t live without you for a day... Yunshuang was a little sour: "Just show off." Jiang Guanchao: "Why is this seat showing off? Isn''t this the truth?" After he had been away for a day, the chubby girl had an ident, Wei Xu, a useless guy! The two talked like a chicken and a duck, and they were all very angry. Soon, the official messenger came towards the post station. Jiang Guanchao was toozy to deal with the government, so he hugged Wei Xiaobao and performed lightness kung fu and left. "Hello!" Yunshuang frowned and followed. The two came to the town. This ce is not as lively as the capital city, but there are also many shops and stalls along the street. Wei Xiaobao looked at a stall selling glutinous rice balls: "Abaa!" Yunshuang: "You can''t eat." Jiang Guanchao carried Wei Xiaobao to the small table in front of the stall and sat down. Sitting on the small bench with a tall and strong body is really aggrieved. Wei Xiaobao was so happy that he kept thrashing about. Yunshuang walked over and sat down. Jiang Guanchao nced at him, and said strangely: "Why are there so many children in the Central ins?" Yunshuang agreed once in a while: "Yes, there have been more children recently." Walking on the ind before, you could see sect disciples everywhere. Ever since Wei Xiaobao was born, I feel like there are children everywhere. A aunt hugged a crying baby and sat down opposite the two: "My dear grandson, don''t cry, don''t cry, your mother wille soon... Sigh... why haven''t youe for so long?" The child was crying. Wei Xiaobao stopped fluttering, and looked at the little baby curiously with wide eyes. Auntie also saw Wei Xiaobao, and her..."father and mother". "how old are you?" Auntie asked with a smile. Yunshuang was about to speak when Jiang Guanchao said indifferently: "Eight months, thirteen days." Auntie was surprised: "It''s only over eight months, and my grandson is not as fat as your daughter at the age of one!" Yunshuang looked at the child in her arms, it was indeed much younger than Wei Xiaobao. She didn''t say anything, she was afraid that the child was only seven months old. Yunshuang never thought about it, maybe her own child is too fat, a proper little strong man. Auntie''s grandson was crying. Auntie''s eyes fell on Yunshuang''s skirt, she smiled, and said to Yunshuang: "Your milk is very full, my grandson is starving, please do me a favor and help me feed my grandson!" Yunshuang''s face froze. The aunt got up and was about to pass the child over, but was stopped by a big hand with sharp bones. Auntie looked at Jiang Guanchao wonderingly. Jiang Guanchao also looked at her, his eyes were calm and cold: "She never fed the baby, I did it." Auntie didn''t know that Jiang Guanchao was feeding milk powder. She nced at Jiang Guanchao''s firm and full chest. The auntie watched for three seconds, then hugged her grandson and froze! That''s too much, let''s forget about Master Jiang Meng, why are Jiang Mengmeng and Jiang Baobao so rude? Chapter 1178: Super fierce Wei Xiaobao Chapter 1178: Super fierce Wei Xiaobao Chapter 1178 The Super Fierce Wei Xiaobao Under the aunt''s extremelyplicated and astonished eyes, Jiang Guanchao finally understood something. He said seriously: "No, I haven''t." As soon as he finished speaking, Wei Xiaobao''s chubby hands grabbed his skirt, pulled it to the sides, and buried his head into his arms. Auntie: "..." Jiang Guanchao: "...!" The aunt ran away with her grandson in her arms, and she didn''t forget to look back at Jiang Guanchao after running all the way. Jiang Guanchao lifted a certain chubby guy up: "Did you do it on purpose?" Wei Xiaobao had an innocent face: "Wow~" The corners of Yunshuang''s lips curled up. This is probably a joke. She touched the corner of her mouth. Well, it seems that it is getting easier and easier. Jiang Guanchao is a big man, not so thin-skinned. Although it is not as thick as Wei Ting''s. He ordered two bowls of glutinous rice balls. Wei Xiaobao could only watch but not eat, sitting on hisp kept messing around, grabbing spoons or bowls. "Abaa abaa!" Beautiful men and women, coupled with such a cute chubby man, has attracted the attention of many people, and even the business of the stall is more prosperous than usual. After eating glutinous rice balls, night fell, and the town was lit up with thousands of lights. Wei Xiaobao got excited when he saw the excitement. Jiang Guanchao hugged her face out and in his arms. Thanks to his amazing arm strength, otherwise he would really be unable to hug this little chubby who keeps thumping. "Abaa abaa!" Wei Xiaobao wanted to grab everything he saw. She caught it and put it in her mouth. Just as Jiang Guanchao took one away for her, she went to grab another one. While visiting a stall selling purses, she grabbed a purse embroidered with gold thread and didn''t let go. At this time, a two-year-old boy who was being held by an adult beside him also took a fancy to the purse, and stretched out his hand to **** Xiaobao''s. Wei Xiaobao is super fierce: "Wow!" The little boy was startled for a moment. The next second, he was crying! "What''s the matter with your child" The little boy''s father was about to reprimand Wei Xiaobao a few words, when he looked at Shangjiang Guanchao with murderous eyes, he was instantly scared. Wei Xiaobao held onto the river tomit murder, and yelled so domineeringly all the way, the children in the whole street were shocked by Wei Xiaobawang. The three of them walked on the crowded street. Suddenly, Yunshuang said calmly: "Someone is following us." Jiang Guanchao walked outside Yunshuang with Wei Xiaobao in his arms, and responded lightly: "Yes." "Is it the aplice of the group at the station?" Yunshuang asked. When she went to the post station, she smelled blood and saw the corpse lying in the room. There is no need to guess to know that Jiang Guanchao made a move. She was not worried about Jiang Guanchao killing innocent people indiscriminately. In fact, although Jiang Guanchao is a killer and regards human life as nothing, but he has a price for his actions. There is no sky-high price, he is toozy to kill. If he was really killed, it means that the criminal who deserves more than death has fallen into his hands. Jiang Guanchao: "It should be." Yunshuang asked: "What is the origin?" Jiang Guanchao replied: "Fusang Killer." Yunshuang frowned: "Is it the Fusang killer again? He came after you?" Jiang Guanchao: "No." Yunshuang: "Me?" Jiang Guanchao: "Not at all." Yun Shuang looked at the chubby boy in his arms: "Xiao Bao?" Wei Xiaobao, who suddenly heard his name, looked at Yunshuang cutely: "Wow~" Yunshuang gently rubbed her little head. Wei Xiaobao got touched, and happily sat on Jiang Guanchao''s arm, thumping his little arms and legs. Jiang Guanchao kept an eye on the movement behind him, and said calmly: "The Fusang killer is catching babies born in August." Yunshuang had an epiphany: "No wonder they are after Xiaobao, but what are they doing with babies born in August?" "I don''t know." Jiang Guanchao nced at the approaching shadow on the ground, "You take her away first, and I will deal with them." Yunshuang said: "Together." Jiang Guanchao hugged Wei Xiaobao tightly, and walked towards the sparsely popted ce. When they left the market town and came to a secluded country road, the gang of fusang killers finally appeared. Two people blocked the escape route of the three, and the other two used lightness kung fu to block the front of the three. These Fusang killers are different from those who sneaked into the Wei family''s mansionst night. They have tongues and can talk. "What are they talking about?" Yunshuang asked. Jiang Guanchao said: "In the Fusangnguage, they say that Wei Xiaobao doesn''t look like an eight-month-old child, and the other said that we will know if we are arrested and questioned." Yunshuang said lightly: "Exactly, I also have the same intention." She would like to see what purpose these Fusang people have in catching the eight-month-old child! She flew towards the two Fusang killers in front of her. Fusang Killer, who was originally standing in the middle of the path, suddenly took a step back and disappeared in the blink of an eye. "snort." Yunshuang snorted coldly, she didn''t know what the Fusang secret technique wasst night, so that person took advantage of a small loophole. Not tonight. She looked at the pitch ck night and listened to the sound of the night wind. In an instant, she mmed a palm to the left! A ck shadow was sent flying by the force of her palm, and the ninja knife in her hand fell heavily, the light of the knife shed through Yunshuang''s eyes. Yunshuang closed slightly. The man disappeared again. With a movement of her fingertips, Yunshuang shot out two pear blossom darts. appears to be facing forward. In fact, the second and third Pear Blossom Darts hit the tail of the first Pear Blossom Dart, and Sheng Sheng turned it around, shooting towards Yunshuang''s rear. The Fusang Killer behind him was instantly slit by the Pear Blossom Dart, and the sshed blood stained hispanion''s clothes red. Following the strong smell of blood, Yunshuang rose into the air, raised her in hand lightly, and smashed the opponent''s veins with one palm! However, what no one expected was that there was a trap on the opponent''s left arm! A ninja knife suddenly caught fire, stabbing Yunshuang''s face with raging mes. Yunshuang''s face changed slightly. In the blink of an eye, a big hand with well-defined joints sped the red-hot ninja knife. He broke off the ninja knife coldly, and stabbed it into the opponent''s right eye! "Ugh" Apanied by an iparably shrill hoarse cry, the man''s entire face burned. He fell to the ground in pain and burned himself alive. Yunshuang looked at Jiang Guanchao''s burned palm: "Your hand..." Jiang Guanchao held it expressionlessly, and the me went out. He walked towards the Fusang killer who was captured alive by him: "I know you can speak the Central ins dialect, what are you doing in the Central ins to arrest an eight-month-old child?" Fusang Killer stubbornly refused to speak. "Abaaaba~" Wei Xiaobao, who was covered by his coat in his arms, wanted toe out and have a look. Jiang Guanchao used his uninjured hand to support Wei Xiaobao''s head, letting her lean on his chest obediently. "It seems that you don''t want to talk about it." "I don''t know, I don''t know anything!" Fusang Killer said that he was about to kill himself. Jiang Guanchao trampled on the bones of his hand and crippled his voice: "You have no right to die a happy death." "Abaa abaa!" Wei Xiaobao ising out. Jiang Guanchao moved his fingertips, and a icy internal force prated Fusang Killer''s veins: "Xin Yin!" The night is like ink, and the moon is like a knife. Fusang Killer''s veins burst inch by inch, and he rolled on the ground in pain, wailing silently. Jiang Guanchao and Yunshuang walked side by side on the quiet path. Jiang Guanchao was wearing a white tunic, with Wei Xiaobao in a ck robe in his arms. Wei Xiaobao ate his hands innocently and cutely: "Abaaba." When the breeze picked up, the clothes of the two were blown together. He hasmitted too many crimes, and his body is full of murderous aura, like the Jiuyou Devil Emperor who is stepping on a mountain of blood and bones. Yunshuang''s aura has not been eroded by his murderous aura at all, like a purple lotus that is not stained with dust. "Where are you going now?" Yunshuang asked. Jiang Guanchao said: "Just let one go, follow him and go straight to Fusang''sir." Yunshuang: "Good." Wei Xiaobao: Whoa whoa whoa! Chapter 1179: Father and son meet Chapter 1179: Father and son meet Chapter 1179 Father and son meet The home base Jiang Guanchao mentioned was not the Fusang Kingdom far away on the sea, but the Fusang Killer''s stronghold in Dazhou. Judging from the frequent appearance of the Fuso Killer here, he should be nearby. The two of them had superb dexterity skills and chased the man steadily without letting the other party notice them at all. When the other party took a break, the two also stopped under a big tree. Jiang Guanchao said: "Let''s make an agreement first. I will take action alone in a while, and you and the child will wait outside." "Know." Yunshuang knew the difference between dealing with a few Fusang killers and dealing with a group of Fusang killers, so she did not insist on taking Wei Xiaobao into danger. The two followed the man through two small viges and came to another small town. This town is not as prosperous as the previous town. There are few pedestrians left on the street, most of the shops are closed, and there are no stalls left. The man entered a deserted inn. Jiang Guanchao looked down at Wei Xiaobao in his arms, frowned and was about to say something. Yunshuang spoke first: "If you dig a hole for her, she won''t scream." After realizing what Yun Shuang meant by digging a hole in his mouth, Jiang Guanchao gave Yun Shuang a suspicious look. Yunshuang used her lightness skills to fly up to the roof. With a skeptical attitude, Jiang Guanchao took the little guy who had been whining all the way up to the roof. Jiang Guanchao uncovered a tile, held the little guy in his arms and looked inside. An incredible thing happened, Wei Xiaobao really didn''t make a sound. Jiang Guanchao suspected that she was asleep and lowered his head to look at her. We saw Wei Xiaobao looking at the people in the room, his eyes wide open and his expression extremely serious. Jiang Guanchao: Do not uncover too many tiles, otherwise they will be easily discovered. But Wei Xiaobao alone had to upy most of the opening as small as a tile. With the remaining gap, Yun Shuang and Jiang Guanchao had no choice but to squeeze in closer. Their heads were almost touching. Fortunately, both of them are paying attention below. There were six Fuso killers in the room, four standing and two sitting. Thetter''s status ispletely different from the others. They speak the Central ins dialect. One of them has a Jingcheng ent, and the other has a bad Fusang ent. Yunshuang frowned: From the capital? The conversation between the two revealed a lot of information. They came to Dazhou to catch a hundred babies born in August and bring them back to the Fusang Sea Festival. Yunshuang asked with her eyes: What is the Sea Festival? Jiang Guanchao didnt understand. Yunshuang took his uninjured hand and wrote on his palm. Jiang Guanchao frowned as his palms itched. Yunshuang looked at him intently and spread her palms. Jiang Guanchao had no choice but to write on the palm of her hand with cold fingertips: "Simr to using boys and girls to sacrifice to the river god, these fuso killers are sacrificing to the sea god." So to speak, these babies will be thrown into the sea alive after being captured back to Fusang. Its so cruel and inhumane! Sacrificing sacrifices to the river **** has been banned by the previous dynasty, and anyone caught doing so will be beheaded. I didnt expect that this group of Fuso killers would do such a shocking thing. Whats even more disgusting is that they actuallye to the Central ins to capture children. Yunshuang''s eyes turned cold. Soon, she thought of something and wrote on the palm of Jiang Guanchao''s hand: "From Fusang to the Central ins, you will pass by Qianshan Ind. Will they also go to Qianshan Ind to catch the children?" Jiang Guanchao wrote back: "Probably not. There are so many masters on Qianshan Ind that it is not easy to seed. Secondly, the young man with a Beijing ent deliberately lured these Fusang killers to Dazhou to arrest them." Soon, his suspicion was confirmed. The middle-aged Fusang killer said: "Our people died in the Wei family!" The young man said: "I have provided everything I can, including the topographic map of the Wei family. Besides, I have advised you that the Wei family is not that easy to break into. If you want to send one, just send the most powerful killer. You should take it lightly. Whos to me? The middle-aged man scolded: "Didn''t you say that the Central ins is very safe? Qin Cann is not here, and Wei Xu is not here either. It is easy to catch children! But only one of the people we sent out just came back!" The young man paused: "The Wei family are all in the capital, so there is no reason to chase them into the small town. Are you sure your killer is not too weak?" The Fuso Killer is murderous and murderous. The young man looked nonchnt. The middle-aged man said coldly: "You''d better not lie. That child of the Wei family has the blood of the emperor, otherwise, you will die in an ugly way!" The young man smiled lightly and said, "The Wei family is a descendant of Emperor Wu. That child has the purest blood of the Emperor Phoenix and is the best sacrifice to the gods." Yunshuang''s eyes shed. This man knows the Wei family so well...and when he mentioned the Wei family, there was uncontroble hatred in his tone. Arent all the enemies of the Wei family dead? Who is he? The middle-aged man said to the young man: "The witch wille to Dazhou in person to receive the blood of the Emperor Phoenix dedicated to the gods. If you lie, your end will be worse than death!" The young man smiled politely and was about to leave. Jiang Guanchao was also ready to take action. Excluding the six people in this room, there were more than a dozen in other rooms, adding up to almost twenty Fuso killers. Yunshuang wrote: "Can you do it?" Jiang Guanchao wrote coldly: "Don''t casually say that men are bad." Yunshuang retracted her hand and hugged Wei Xiaobao over. You will be far away for a while Before Jiang Guanchao finished speaking, Yun Shuang had already disappeared with Wei Xiaobao in her arms. Jiang Guanchao is a killer, not a counselor. The most straightforward way for him to deal with his enemies is to kill them. Not to mention this group of Fuso killers should be killed. Keeping them here will only cause endless trouble. Jiang Guanchao broke open the roof with one sword, and with thunderous force, he shed down on everyone in the house. This sword can split mountains and rivers, and shatter the world! The Fuso killers didn''t even have time to scream, and they flew out with the ninja swords in their hands. Two people died on the spot as their tendons were shattered, and the other two broke off the stone pirs outside the house and were pressed to the ground by the huge pirs. The middle-aged man rushed out with a gray head on his head and looked at him coldly: "Who are you?!" Jiang Guanchao said coldly: "A dead person has no right to ask about my name." At this time, the Fuso killer who was deliberately released by Jiang Guanchao spoke: "That''s him! He also has apanion! It''s a woman in purple... uh-" Jiang Guanchao killed him with one strike of his sword. The middle-aged man gave the order in Fusang dialect, and everyone used the Fusang secret technique and disappeared into the night in the blink of an eye. Jiang Guanchao raised his hands and covered his eyes with a ck hairband. He held the sword in one hand and caught the almost inaudible movement in the wind. One sword, one life. The sword has no false moves, and every move is fatal. This is not a master from the Central ins...who is he?! The middle-aged man asked the young man angrily. The young man''s eyes moved: "The leader of the Killer Alliance, Jiang Guanchao." This name was taboo, and the middle-aged man''s expression changed when he heard it, and he ordered in Fusang dialect: "Get out!" Jiang Guanchao jumped up to the roof and stood under the dome: "No one can escape." The most important part of the Fuso secret technique is Qinggong. It can be said that all the Fuso killers are Qinggong masters. However, no matter how hard they try, Jiang Guanchao is always with them. It is not an option to continue like this. If caught up, everyone will die! The middle-aged man had something on his mind and talked with one of his subordinates in Fusang dialect. The men immediately stopped, saluted in the direction of their hometown, turned around and rushed toward Jiang Guanchao. He is no match for Jiang Guanchao. Jiang Guanchao quickly defeated him and once again caught up with the fleeing group. Everyone climbed onto the cliff suspension bridge. Middle-aged mans postpartum period. Suddenly, he turned around, pulled out his knife, and shed the suspension bridge. The Fuso killers were well prepared. The leader tied the rope to the big tree opposite, and the others all grabbed the long rope. There is a knot at the end of the rope, which is tied to the mechanism around the middle-aged man''s waist. Jiang Guanchao was not so lucky. He could either rush to grab the ropes of the Fuso killers, but the price was that he would be pierced by the middle-aged man''s ninja sword. Either he grabbed the suspension bridge at his end, but it was obviously toote. He suddenly fell into the abyss, and what greeted him was the fate of being shattered into pieces. Suddenly, an old hand sped his wrist tightly. There was lightning and thunder, and strong winds. Jiang Guanchao raised his head and saw Mr. Qiu''s face full of vicissitudes of life. I failed to wean off the medicine, and it actually failed at the beginning of the month. I still couldnt survive the storm, and I still need to continue practicing. Chapter 1180: know life experience Chapter 1180: know life experience Chapter 1180 Knowing ones life experience Lao Qiu pulled Jiang Guanchao up. Jiang Guanchaos first reaction was not to talk to Mr. Qiu, but to look at the mountains opposite. The group of Fuso killers escaped after all. Jiang Guanchaos eyes were frighteningly cold. This is Da Zhous territory. They cant escape. Whats wrong with your hands? Lao Qiu noticed his right hand wrapped in gauze. "nothing." Jiang Guanchao said calmly. Lao Qiu looked at Jiang Guanchao, who had a stern face and strange eyes, and opened his mouth: "Actually, I..." Jiang Guanchao walked away without waiting for him to finish what he said. Large raindrops fell, making a dense rustling sound on the rocks and trees. Qiu Lao quickly followed him, taking off his robe as he walked to cover his injured hand. Wait a minute! You cant get wet if youre injured! Jiang Guanchao did not wait for him. While passing by a cave, he was stopped by a familiar voice: "Hey, here!" It is Yunshuang. Jiang Guanchao paused and seemed to have no intention of stopping. Wei Xiaobao stretched out his little arm: "Aba Aba! Aba Aba!" Yunshuang said: "If you don''te in, she wille out to find you." Jiang Guanchao said indifferently: "What do you want me to do?" Wei Xiaobao didn''t know whether he understood or was frightened by the thunder, so he cried loudly. "Okay, okay, little baby, don''t cry, don''t cry...it will hurt your throat..." Yunshuang hurriedly coaxed her. Wei Xiaobao cried non-stop, louder and louder. Jiang Guanchao clenched his fists, frowned and entered the cave. As soon as he came in, he found that besides Yunshuang, Granny Gu was also there. Nie Jinfeng noticed his injured hand at a nce. A trace of worry shed across her eyes for a moment. Wipe it, the child will get wet in a while. Yunshuang threw him a dry handkerchief. Jiang Guanchao took the handkerchief and sat down, wiping the rain off his clothes. Wei Xiaobao stopped crying as soon as he was in his arms, crossed his legsfortably, and began to eat his hands. Soon, Mr. Qiu also came in. He sat down next to Nie Jinfeng. Opposite the two of them were Yun Shuang and Jiang Guanchao, who was holding Wei Xiaobao. The dignified leader of the Killer Alliance is actually taking care of the baby. The impact of this scene is quite big. Even though the second elder had the purpose of recognizing his son, he couldn''t help but be severely surprised by the scene in front of him. There is still water here. Yunshuang took the handkerchief that Jiang Guanchao had wiped and wiped his shoulders again. This is the ce where Wei Xiaobao often goes to poop. She is afraid of getting Xiaobao wet. But this is not the meaning in the eyes of these two people. Nie Jinfeng: Is this... daughter-inw? Mr. Qiu: First of all, you have to recognize your son. Nie Jinfeng: Nie Jinfeng calmed down for a while, but still couldn''t hide the excitement in his eyes: "Guan Chao, my wife has something to say to you. It''s about you..." Jiang Guanchao interrupted her: "The rain has stopped, you two can go." Nie Jinfeng was startled. Yunshuang nced at Jiang Guanchao, then looked at the two elders. Qiu Laodao said: "We searched many ces and went to Dayu Mountain in the Western Jin Dynasty..." Jiang Guanchao stood up: "I still have something to do, so I won''t apany you." Yunshuang asked: "What''s the matter with you?" Jiang Guanchao did not answer, but gave the child to Yun Shuang. Wei Xiaobao: "Wow!" Yunshuang hurriedly put the freshly soaked milk bottle into Wei Xiaobao''s hand. Wei Xiaobao started eating it with a slurp! Yun Shuang said: "Can you please take care of Xiaobao, I''ll go find him." Wei Ting and Su Xiaoxiao are also nearby. Wuhu has already gone to notify them and they will arrive soon. Thank you, Pce Master Yun! Nie Jinfeng was extremely grateful and hugged Wei Xiaobao over. Jiang Guanchao was walking very fast, and Yun Shuang used her lightness skills to catch up with him. What happened in the cave just now? Yunshuang asked him. Jiang Guanchao said with a cold expression: "Since when did your Baihua Pce be so nosy?" Yunshuang turned her head and looked at him deeply: "Do you know your life experience?" Jiang Guanchao did not answer. Yunshuang pushed aside a branch in front of her, paused, and said, "The person who took you away from your family back then... was Nie Yangshan?!" Jiang Guanchao still didnt answer. Ke Yunshuang has been with him all the way and has already understood his expression. His appearance clearly meant that he was right. It turns out...he has always known his life experience. No, maybe not all the time. Nie Yangshan has been dead for many years, and he will tell him his life story before his death at thetest. In other words, he knew that he was Nie Jinfeng''s son at least more than ten years ago. However, it waspletely impossible to tell from his rtionship with Nie Jinfeng. Jiang Guanchao said coldly: "If you are here to be a lobbyist, I advise you to give up. You don''t have to worry about my affairs!" Yun Shuang pointed at his hand: "Your hand was injured to save me. I don''t like to owe favors. Once I kill those Fusang killers, our rtionship will be wiped out. From now on, the bridge will return to the bridge, and the road will return to the road. No more involvement. Jiang Guanchao: "Okay." Yunshuang finally understood that Jiang Guanchao was determined not to recognize each other. As soon as tonight is over, he will really be gone. Xiaobao couldn''t keep him. Everyone has their own choice. The two elders had their ownst resort, and Jiang Guanchao also had the right to choose. There is no right or wrong, its just fate. Next, Yunshuang really didnt mention anything about her life experience. The two of them traveled over mountains and ridges and found the Fuso killers in a hidden cave. Jiang Guanchao became angry, and his attacks were several times more ruthless than before. The Fuso killers were unable to resist and fell under his sword one after another. He did not care about his injuries. The blood dyed the white gauze red, and the tip of the sword was dripping with blood. It was difficult to tell whether it belonged to the Fuso killer or his own. You cant do this Yunshuang murmured. The middle-aged Fuso killer saw Jiang Guanchao going crazy and killing, knowing that no one could escape. With evil thoughts in mind, he took out several bottles of highly poisonous powder from his pocket, exploded them with his internal force, and scattered the powder throughout the cave. Soon he drew out his ninja sword, knelt on the ground and nned tomit seppuku. Jiang Guanchao destroyed his hand tendons and hamstrings with one strike of his sword. Yunshuang held her breath and dragged the red-eyed Jiang Guanchao out of the cave. She took out a small porcin bottle from her purse, poured a few yellow antidote pills that Su Xiaoxiao had given her for self-defense, and handed them to Jiang Guanchao: "Eat it quickly!" She also ate three pills herself. After taking it, their ckened Yintang gradually returned to normal, and their ck nails also returned to ruddy. Yunshuang looked at her nails and said with lingering fear: "What a powerful poison! Fortunately, I prepared the antidote in advance!" That man can''t survive, all the Fuso killers are dead. As for the witch they call, they will deal with her when shees. Yunshuang said to Jiang Guanchao: "The mission has beenpleted. You can leave. I said I won''t stop you." Jiang Guanchao: There is no hope of meetingter. Jiang Guanchao carried the long sword poured with blood and submerged it into the rain. However, before he had taken two steps, his chest suddenly palpitated. Yunshuang noticed his abnormality and was about to ask him what was wrong when she suddenly froze. "My heart is beating so fast...it''s almost jumping out of my throat..." She covered her chest and murmured, trying to suppress the strange breath with some force. Dont be lucky! Jiang Guanchao stopped her. Yunshuang asked ufortably: "Why?" Jiang Guanchao lifted up his sleeves, revealing the blood lines on his arms. Yunshuang also saw it. She hurriedly opened her sleeves, and there was a blood line winding upward on her white arm: "This is..." Jiang Guanchao frowned and said, "Fusang is a poisonous person." Yun Shuang said: "What is Fusang''s love poison?" Jiang Guanchao said: "Fuso voodoo is a type of voodoo that can make people lose their minds and prevent them from using energy. Instead, it will intensify the toxins flowing around the body." Yunshuang asked again: "What should we do?" Jiang Guanchao sat down cross-legged in the cold heavy rain: "Meditation, get rid of distracting thoughts." Jiang Guanchao practices ice-cold internal power, which has a certain auxiliary effect in suppressing this kind of voodoo. Yunshuang is different. The skills of Baihua Pce were born from the zing sun. Although she can also use Ice Palm, this skill itself is to make up for the impact of Baihua Pce''s skills. She can''t suppress her passion. Jiang Guanchao, is there any other way? Jiang Guanchao paused: "Yes." Yunshuang said anxiously: "You should tell me quickly!" Jiang Guanchao: Practice with others. Yunshuang: "What do fellow practitioners mean?" Jiang Guanchao hesitated for a moment and said truthfully: "Men love women." Yunshuang: Yunshuang turned her face away: "I don''t want it!" Jiang Guanchao closed his eyes: "Then continue meditating. I can teach you the inner strength and mental methods of the Killer Alliance." Yunshuang: "You said it." The Killer Alliance''s internal skills and mental methods cannot be taught to their direct disciples, but there is nothing they can do now. Jiang Guanchao endured the difort caused by the poison of love while telling the Killer Alliance''s internal skills without reservation. Yunshuang is extremely talented, and there are few martial arts wizards more talented than her in the entire Qianshan Ind. It''s just that right now, she is suffering from the influence of voodoo, and she can''t calm down and study the skills properly. Yunshuang was extremely manic: "What kind of heart-breaking method are you teaching! Are you sure you taught it correctly?" Jiang Guanchao closed his eyes and said, "It will only be more and more difficult for you to learn. Calm down and stop distracting thoughts." Yunshuang''s seven orifices began to bleed. She took a deep breath and said calmly: "I choose the previous method. We are all in the world, so we don''t have to worry about such trivial matters." Jiang Guanchao: I dont want to. Rejected Yunshuang: Yunshuang: Try refusing again! ! The double monthly votes are here. Please clear your votes and you can vote. Chapter 1181: 1181 detoxification Chapter 1181: 1181 detoxification Chapter 11811181 Detoxification Yunshuang suppressed her anger and gave him a cold look. After a long while, he said calmly: "How much? Give me a price." Jiang Guanchao: Yun Shuang said again: "You don''t need any money. I''ll trade my skills with you. Haven''t you always wanted theplete secret technique of heart guidance? You and I practice together. The highest level of the secret technique of heart guidance and Rakshasa, I I can give it to you." Jiang Guanchao closed his eyes: "No need." Yunshuang gritted her teeth. Why is this guy so stubborn? Isnt it just that? It was obvious that he could no longer hold on any longer and his muscles and veins might be severed and die at any time. Would he rather die than practice with her? If ordinary people came here, they might not be able to help but ask, "Do you hate me that much?" Yunshuang no. She did not grow up under attack. Although she is not conceited, she will never belittle herself. She has been extremely talented since she was a child. Her parents love her very much, and her sister also cares about her. Although Yun Xue has some small thoughts, she can''t do anything to her. She will not rush to me herself for the problem as soon as something happens. She squinted her eyes and looked at Jiang Guanchao, who was meditating seriously, suspiciously: "Jiang, do you...don''t like women?" Jiang Guanchaos eyebrows twitched a few times. His big palm on hisp. Yunshuang caught his emotional fluctuations, as if he had discovered something extraordinary: "No wonder you haven''t been with women for so many years, it turns out you have the talent of Longyang!" Jiang Guanchao bit out a few words through his teeth: "I... am not as good as Long Yang!" Yunshuang said oh. Jiang Guanchao thought the misunderstanding had been resolved. Then you cant do it? Yunshuang nced at something indescribable about him, "It''s good but useless!" Jiang Guanchao was so angry that his breath was confused, his muscles and veins suddenly reversed, and the poison that had been suppressed with great effort surged up. His previous efforts were in vain and he almost vomited blood! Yunshuang wiped her **** face and stood up gracefully. "what are you up to?" Jiang Guanchao asked. Yun Shuang hummed: "Don''t worry, I''m not going to attack your overlord. After all, you have to be good at it." Jiang Guanchao closed his eyes, almost so angry that he lost his brain. As expected of someone who has spent time with Wei Xu and Wei Ting, both of them are equally irritating. Yunshuang said very confidently: "I don''t like to force others to do things. I will leave here quickly while I still have thest bit of sense. Maybe I will encounter other antidotes along the way." After saying that, she walked over to the river to watch the tide without looking back. Jiang Guanchao grabbed her wrist. Yunshuang frowned: "The palms of your hands are so hot, are you pretending to be calm just now?" Jiang Guanchao did not answer her words, but asked coldly: "Are you sure you want to use this method?" Yunshuang said: "Yes." Jiang Guanchao asked again: "Don''t you regret it?" Yunshuang said word by word: "Never, no, regret, regret!" Jiang Guanchao lowered his eyes. Yunshuang said angrily: "Let go, don''t stop me from finding the antidote." Jiang Guanchao slowly released the big palm that was holding her tightly. Yunshuang turned around and left! The next second, Jiang Guanchao suddenly reached out his hand, grabbed her wrist again, and pulled her hard. Yunshuang was caught off guard and fell into the river watching the tide. His masculine aura enveloped her. Her face, bleeding from all the orifices, bumped into his strong, plump chest. I don''t know if it was the effect of the medicine, but his chest felt hot. And his hot breath fell on her face, with a hint of fatal temptation. The two of them had their ck hair intertwined. Yun Shuang was stunned, lying in his arms and not daring to move: "You... aren''t... uh... could this be..." She swore she didn''t touch it on purpose. Jiang Guanchao''s throat slides. He raised his knuckled hands, took off her hair tie, and covered her eyes. On the other side, Su Xiaoxiao and Wei Ting, led by Five Tigers, found the cave where Qiu Lao and Nie Jinfeng were. The two elders are trying their best to amuse the child, otherwise the little guy will always go out to find Yunshuang and Jiang Guanchao. The two of them were sweating profusely, and finally breathed a sigh of relief when they saw Su Xiaoxiao and Wei Ting. Master, Masters Wife. Wei Ting said hello. Master! Master! Su Xiaoxiao also said hello. The two of them didn''t want to admit it. Unfortunately, Wei Xiaobao drained them of their energy and they no longer had the energy to care about this. Wei Ting took the little one from Nie Jinfeng''s arms and lowered his head to caress her. Wei Xiaobao stretched out his little feet. foot rejection. Wei Ting: "I am your father." Wei Xiaobao looked calm. "give it to me." Su Xiaoxiao said. Wei Xiaobao immediately stretched out his chubby arms: "Abba, Abba!" Wei Ting: Humph! After his parents arrived, Wei Xiaobao stopped making noises andy obediently in Su Xiaoxiao''s arms and yed with his feet. Su Xiaoxiao also pinched her little feet. Its so soft. Wei Xiaobao handed the other foot to Su Xiaoxiao: "Uh-huh?" It seems to be saying, is this just a pinch? Su Xiaoxiao was very embarrassed. The feet seemed cuter after being pinched by his mother. Wei Xiaobao continued to y with his feet. Wei Ting found it interesting and stretched out his hand. He squeezed the little chubby girl''s left foot first, and then waited for her to give her right foot. Unexpectedly, Wei Xiaobao didn''t move. Wei Ting asked: "Where''s the other foot?" Wei Xiaobao nced at him. Su Xiaoxiao nodded her forehead in a funny way: "Don''t bully your father." Wei Xiaobao stretched out his other little foot to his father with a look of helplessness. The second elder looked at the happy scene of a family of three, and he would be lying if he said he was not envious. It would be great if Dongsheng also grew up beside them. Even if its with a rtive. He was separated from his parents when he was young, and it was not surprising that he did not want to recognize them. They just felt sorry for him that he was alone and suffered too much loneliness. If you still dont want to marry and have children at this age, you may never have a child of your own in this life. Its all my fault for not recognizing him earlier. Nie Jinfeng said reproachfully. Mr. Qiuforted him and said, "Who would have thought that Nie Yangshan would find Dongsheng and take Dongsheng back to be his personal disciple?" As for Nie Yangshan''s motives, it is not easy to make random guesses at the moment. Only by asking Jiang Guanchao can we understand. Nie Jinfeng said regretfully: "I was still guarding him, but what I was guarding was actually my own son." Seeing her like this, Su Xiaoxiao stopped talking and asked seriously: "Mother-inw, have you seen Alliance Leader Jiang?" Nie Jinfeng nodded and told what happened just now. Su Xiaoxiao said: "It seems that he already knows his life experience and deliberately does not recognize the two elders." Nie Jinfeng and Qiu Lao also feel this way. Su Xiaoxiao touched his chin: "Did he discover it himself, or did Nie Yangshan tell him?" Nie Jinfeng shook his head and sighed: "I can only ask him." After waiting for a while, Jiang Guanchao and Yunshuang didn''te back. Qiu Lao said, "I''ll go find them." Wei Ting said: "Master, he doesn''t want to see you. It won''t help if you go. You''d better wait for my mother to bring him back." How many people stay togetherst for three days and three nights. Its the end of the month, and its time to clear your votes. If you still have monthly votes, please vote for Jiang Mengmeng and the Pce Master. Chapter 1182: My dear, are you satisfied? Chapter 1182: My dear, are you satisfied? Chapter 1182: I, are you satisfied? Jiminglou! Yunshuang suddenly woke up from a deep sleep. Extreme fatigue and soreness swept over her, causing her to gasp. She tried to raise her hand to pinch her eyebrows, but found that she had no strength. At this moment she was lying in the arms of a man, surrounded by his arms. This man is Jiang Guanchao. She has regained her sanity. But what happened in the past few days has not disappeared from her mind due to the elimination of love poison. The scenes were so clear that it was hard to look back, especially the scene where she took the initiative to use that method. I actually... Yun Shuang closed her eyes and couldn''t believe that she, who had always been calm, actually said such words under the influence of drugs. But it has happened, and there is no point in regretting it. Not to mention that the poison is so severe, maybe that method is the only way to survive. I dont know if she was affected by the poison of love, but she was doing the same thing with Jiang Guanchao in her dream. Then, Ji Minglou suddenly came out. The dream was interrupted. It has be dark again. Jiang Guanchao has not yet woken up and is breathing evenly. Yunshuangy quietly in his arms for a long time, regained some strength, and gently took away his arm around her. The moment their skins touched each other, a beautiful and intense scene suddenly shed through his mind, and Yun Shuang''s face turned red. Its just a man having **** with a woman, its no big deal. Yunshuang forced herself to calm down, put on her clothes, **** her waist-length hair with a hair tie, and got up and left the cave. - But he said that after waiting for three days, Su Xiaoxiao and his party finally couldn''t sit still and nned to let Wu Hu go and investigate. At this time, Yunshuang appeared. Aba Aba! Wei Xiaobao immediately stretched out his little arm towards Yun Shuang. Yunshuang wanted to hug Wei Xiaobao, but she... didn''t have the strength. Su Xiaoxiao also noticed Yunshuang''s "weakness" and did not hand Wei Xiaobao over: "Mom, are you okay?" Yun Shuang said without changing his expression: "Oh, I ran into those Fuso killers who escaped and chased them all the way. I''m a little tired." Wow? Wei Xiaobao looked behind Yunshuang and knew without guessing that she was looking for Jiang Guanchao. Wei Ting and Qiu Lao went hunting nearby. Nie Jinfeng stayed with Su Xiaoxiao in the cave. Nie Jinfeng asked hurriedly: "Didn''t hee back with you?" Yunshuang felt a little guilty when she mentioned this. If this ridiculous thing hadn''t happened, he might have gone to the Wei family to see Xiaobao. but now- As long as he was there, he would probably be able to avoid it. Yun Shuang said with shame: "Sorry, he may...won''t show up." Nie Jinfeng sighed: "He really still doesn''t want to see me." "It''s not like that...he..." Yun Shuang paused, unable to talk about what happened between her and Jiang Guanchao. Then he wasnt injured? Nie Jinfeng asked worriedly. Yun Shuang thought of the scratches and bite marks on his back and chest, and said calmly: "It should be... okay." Lao Qiu and Wei Ting returned from hunting. Mr. Qiu was not too surprised to learn that Jiang Guanchao refused toe to see them. He had expected that things would not go so smoothly. Mr. Qiu said to Nie Jinfeng, "Don''t push him too hard. Let''s go back to Wei''s house first and let him be alone." - On the way back, Su Xiaoxiao and Wei Ting asked about the group of Fusang killers. Fortunately, Yunshuang and Jiang Guanchao did kill that group of people, otherwise they would not be able to answer the question. All those Fusang killers were killed, and a Central ins man escaped. When she and Jiang Guanchao chased after him, they did not see the young man. He probably parted ways with the Fuso killers halfway. Wei Ting broke off a branch and drew the man''s appearance on the ground based on Yun Shuang''s description. When they saw that familiar young face, Wei Ting and Su Xiaoxiao paused. Su Xiaoxiao frowned: "Is it him?" Yun Shuang: "Do you know each other?" Wei Ting said: "His name is Leng Ziling. He is an illegitimate son of the Leng family. His father betrayed the court and framed Zhongliang and was killed by me. He held a grudge and wanted to kill my father. Let him I also tasted the feeling of losing my father. For this reason, I went to southern Xinjiang to chase and kill him, and even took refuge with the saint. Later, the saint became Cheng Xin, and he disappeared. He colluded with the Fusang people, so he should Ive already been to Qianshan Ind. Su Xiaoxiao thought it was true: "He failed in Southern Xinjiang, but he became wiser when he arrived at Qianshan Ind. He did nothing, just waiting for us and Xia Houyi to lose. It''s a pity that he didn''t find the opportunity to assassinate us. I dont know where he heard about Fusang Kingdom, could it be from Xia Houyi? Wei Ting thought for a while: "Maybe." Is this person powerful? Yunshuang asked. Wei Tingfeng said calmly: "He is just a defeated general. It will be easier to handle if we know it is him. Leave it to me, mother, I will handle it." Yunshuang nodded. Aftering down the mountain, Wei Ting saw the Wei family''s carriage. Cheng Xin sat on the roof of the car and ate candied haws. She ate one bunch and held many more in her hand, all of which were candied haws owed by others. In addition, there is half of the IOU pinned to her waist, which has not been used up. There is no coachman. Because the leading horse is the Four Tigers. Theres no need for you to take action yourself. Su Xiaoxiao finished speaking to Wei Ting and looked at someone on the roof of the car who was munching on a candied haws and said, "Cheng Xin." "Well." Cheng Xin stood on tiptoe and jumped off the carriage. Su Xiaoxiao smiled and asked: "Want to eat more candied haws?" Cheng Xin nodded! Su Xiaoxiao pointed at Wei Ting: "Ask him for it!" Cheng Xin looked at Wei Ting nervously. Wei Ting sighed: "If you kill someone, three skewers, if you capture him alive, five skewers." Cheng Xin stretched out her finger: "Ten strings, no two prices." Wei Ting: Half a quarter of an hourter, Cheng Xin epted the IOU, used Qinggong and led the falcon to hunt down Leng Ziling. On the carriage back. The two elders are not in a good mood. Wei Xiaobao also drooped his little head, looking like he would be hopeless after losing his tossing machine. It was alreadyte at night when we arrived at Wei''s house. The servants of the Wei family have taken a rest and the door is closed. However, what was surprising was that there were two people standing on the steps outside the door. Jiang Guanchao? Yunshuang was startled, "How did you..." Jiang Guanchao was dressed in ck robes, with a cold expression and a strong aura, as if nothing had happened in the past few days, and everything was just an illusion brought to Yun Shuang by the poison of love. You want to ask, why do I appear here? Jiang Guanchao asked calmly. Nie Jinfeng and Qiu Lao were extremely excited. They thought...this trip was destined to be empty-handed, but they never thought...that their son was back! Dongsheng Before Nie Jinfeng could say anything, another man from the darkness came out. It is Ji Minglou, the leader of Tianyu Hall. This time, let alone Yunshuang, everyone was surprised. What are you doing? Ji Minglou is here too? Ji Minglou stared deeply at Yun Shuang: "Shuang''er, I caught a Fuso killer on the ind. I learned of their n and came to inform you immediately." Yunshuang frowned. Ji Minglou turned around and cupped his hands to Jiang Guanchao: "Thank you, Leader Jiang, for leading the way for me." Jiang Guanchao nced at Yunshuang: "No thanks, I should." Ji Minglou took a few steps forward: "Shuang''er, when I found the mountain, Leader Jiang said that you had just left, and that you had been poisoned by Fuso. What kind of poison was it? Have you been cured?" Everyone was shocked again. Su Xiaoxiao asked hurriedly: "Mom, are you poisoned?" Yunshuang''s eyshes trembled: "It''s okay! I took the antidote you gave me." Jiang Guanchao looked at Yunshuang with a cold expression: "Really?" Yunshuang pinched her fingers: "What are you doing here?" Jiang Guanchao asked coldly: "Of course I''m here to ask, are you satisfied with the detoxification I''ve given you?" Jiang Mengmeng is angry! Chapter 1183: Jealous leader Chapter 1183: Jealous leader Chapter 1183 The jealous leader Yunshuangs ears turned red. She never expected that Jiang Guanchao would mention this matter in public, and ask such a straightforward question! Did such words reallye from the mouth of the leader of the Killer Alliance? Isnt there nothing else in this guys mind besides killing? When did you be so... shameless? Or is it that he is dissatisfied with using him to detoxify and is deliberately trying to embarrass himself? Yunshuang clenched her fists tightly, wishing she could blow his head off with one punch! The Baihua Pce and the Killer Alliance were originally at odds with each other because of the Rakshasa incident. Even though they briefly joined forces to annihte Xia Houyi, Ji Minglou never expected that Yun Shuang and Jiang Guanchao would have anything to do with each other. Seeing the tense situation between the two of them, Ji Minglou didn''t take it too seriously. He cupped his hands and said, "It turns out that Alliance Leader Jiang detoxified Shuang''er. Thank you very much, Alliance Leader Jiang." Jiang Guanchao said in an even tone: "In what capacity is Hall Master Ji thanking Pce Master Yun? Her husband-inw, or her lover?" Ji Minglou choked. Su Xiaoxiaos eyes wandered back and forth from the faces of Jiang Guanchao and the pce mistress. She weakly pulled Wei Ting''s sleeve and asked in a low voice: "Do you feel...that there is something weird between Leader Jiang and my mother?" Wei Ting also looked at the two of them and whispered: "I feel it." In fact, the two of them were not surprised that Jiang Guanchao would detoxify Yun Shuang. How can I say that the two of them are now allies, and they should help each other. But the way the two looked at each other was so wrong. Also, when did Jiang Guanchao have such a good rtionship with Ji Minglou? Not only did he serve as his guide, but he also had a lively chat with him, and even talked about detoxifying Yun Shuang. The leader of the assassin alliance, is he such a talkative person? Furthermore, Jiang Guanchao asked Ji Minglou in what capacity he wanted to thank him for Yun Shuang. This sentence was also a bit over the top, okay? Yunshuang walked calmly towards Jiang Guanchao. When she passed by him, she paused slightly and said expressionlessly: "No, no." After saying that, he opened the door and entered the house without looking back. Jiang Guanchao has a good grasp of everything. Wei Ting hurriedly stepped forward to act as a peacemaker: "Leader Jiang, since you are back, please go to the mansion and rest." Wei Xiaobao was so excited that he stretched out his little arms towards the river to watch the tide: "Abba, Abba!" Jiang Guanchao carried the little guy over and stepped into the house. Ji Minglou was a little confused seeing that Jiang Guanchao was so familiar with the Wei family. Wei Ting smiled and said, "Hall Master Ji, thank you foring all the way. If you don''t mind, please rest at home for a while." Ji Minglou didnt want to trouble the Wei family at first, but when he thought that Yunshuang lived here, he changed his mind and said politely to Wei Ting: Then Ill excuse you. Ji Minglou learned about the identities of Wei Xu and Wei Ting from the disciples of Baihua Pce after defeating Xia Houyi. Otherwise, he would not have been able to find the capital of Zhou Dynasty. Su Xiaoxiao and Wei Ting let Qiu Lao and Nie Jinfeng live in their own courtyard. As for Ji Minglou, the young couple did not mind the excitement and took him to Jiang Guanchao''s courtyard next door to Yunshuang. Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "Uncle Jiang, it''s toote and there''s no time to clean up the new yard. Do you mind?" Jiang Guanchao said with a cold face: "I''m not your Uncle Jiang." Su Xiaoxiao thought for a while: "What, Brother Jiang? I am the descendant of my mother-inw. In terms of seniority, it is indeed right to call me this way!" Jiang Guanchao, who was suddenly forcibly demoted: It is a dream to live next door to Yunshuang in Ji Minglou. He walked towards the room near Yunshuang, and Jiang Guanchao said indifferently: "This room belongs to me." Jiang Guanchao has always been unkind and always spoke in this arrogant tone to everyone, but Ji Minglou still didn''t take it too seriously. He walked to the next room. This room also belongs to me. This one too. "Too." "still." Ji Minglou frowned: "Can you live in so many houses by yourself?" Jiang Guanchao said confidently: "The Killer Alliance is not as small as your Tianyu Hall. I always live in a spacious ce. I can live in whatever room I like." In the end, only the westernmost hut was hidden from the view of the river and the tide. Let alone the yard close to Yunshuang, not even a piece of Yunshuang''s eaves can be seen here. This is what Jiang Guanchao doesn''t care about etiquette in other people''s homes, but Ji Minglou wants to do it. Ji Minglou stayed. Hey on the bed tossing and turning, unable to sleep. Regarding the Fusang killer, he felt that it was better to tell Yunshuang sooner rather thanter, so that she and the Wei family could take precautions. He left the house. As soon as he arrived in the yard, he saw Jiang Guanchao sitting under a big tree drinking. Leader Jiang, are you still awake? He greeted politely. Jiang Guanchao said: "Isn''t Hall Master Ji asleep too?" Ji Minglou said: "Oh, I have something to discuss with Shuang''er." Jiang Guanchao chuckled and said: "In the middle of the night, a man and a woman are alone in the same room. Hall Master Ji is really not afraid of people gossiping." Ji Minglou said frankly: "People in the world don''t stick to trivial matters." We are all in the world, so we dont need to worry about such trivial matters. Yun Shuang''s words shed through his mind, and Jiang Guanchao''s expression turned cold: "You two are indeed childhood sweethearts." The old family master Ji and the old pce master Yun are old friends, and the two families have contact from time to time. Yun Shuang and Ji Minglou have known each other since they were young. Although Ji Wanru cannot y with the three sisters, she also approached Xia Houqing at Yun Xi''s birthday party. of. Ji Minglou sighed: "It''s a pity that fate ys tricks on people. If it hadn''t been for that ident, Shuang''er and I wouldn''t have been able to separate, which made her so sad that she is still unmarried." Jiang Guanchao sneered disdainfully: "If you are ipetent, don''t me fate. Also, why do you think its because of you that she doesnt marry? Ji Minglou frowned. Jiang Guanchao, whats going on tonight? Choke him again and again! What does his past with Shuang''er have to do with him? He helped the city lord, not became the city lord! Do you think you are the father of the city lord? Its about Tianyu Hall and Baihua Pce! This is the Wei family. Ji Minglou didn''t want to fall out with Jiang Guanchao on someone else''s territory, so he suppressed his anger and continued to walk out. Jiang Guanchao calmly called him to a stop: "Hall Master Ji, I heard that your Tianyu Hall''s Shattering Sky Palm is the number one divine palm in Fengdu City. I have always wanted to learn a thing or two about it. I wonder if Hall Master Ji is willing to reward me for this?" Ji Minglou gave him a strange look: "You want to spar with me here in the middle of the night?" Jiang Guanchao said nonchntly: "People in the world don''t stick to trivial matters, or are you afraid?" Ji Minglou looked at Jiang Guanchao suspiciously: "Leader Jiang, Tianyutang didn''t offend you, did it?" Jiang Guanchao said calmly: "I sincerely ask for advice. If Hall Master Ji is unwilling, forget it." Ji Minglou said pretentiously: "Although this Hall Master is tired of running around, for the sake of Alliance Leader Jiang, it is still okay to give him one or two more ps." The moon is dark, the wind is high, and the night is lonely. Ji Minglou, who was beaten into a pig''s head,y weakly on the ground. Jiang Guanchao...it''s just a discussion, you''re so **** deadly! Jiang Guanchao dusted off his dust-free sleeves coolly: "Nothing." Jiang Guanchao nced at the full moon in the sky, and then nced at the silent courtyard next door, as if waiting for something. No one came for a while, so he frowned. He jumped lightly and entered Yunshuang''s yard. At this time, Yunshuang was suffering unspeakable torture. The love poison in the body has obviously been eliminated, but just half an hour ago, it suddenly came back again. how so? She soaked herself in cold water, her cheeks burning red. . The door was kicked open. Yunshuang asked warily: "Who?" My seat. Jiang Guanchao strode to the tub and looked at her condescendingly. Yunshuang''s clothes are thin, and her exquisite and unique curves are clearly visible under the water. Yun Shuang gritted her teeth and said, "What are you doing here again?" Jiang Guanchao said coldly: "I''m here to ask, what makes you dissatisfied?" Yunshuang turned her face away. His breath is so familiar that when the love poison breaks out, it is like a catalytic drug. Yunshuang bit the tip of her tongue and used the pain to keep herself rational: "What''s going on?" Jiang Guanchao said calmly: "The poison of Fusang love is not easy to cure. As long as there is a trace left, it will break out from time to time." Yunshuang closed her eyes: "If you didn''t tell me earlier..." Jiang Guanchao said: "I asked you, are you sure you want to use this method? Do you really not regret it? You said it yourself, you will never regret it." She said so...but she didn''t know that this poison was so difficult to cure... Yunshuang''s eyes filled with moisture stared at him: "Why are you okay?" Jiang Guanchao said arrogantly: "Because I am powerful." Yunshuang gritted her teeth: That **** is awesome! Its not that the poison is not as deep as mine, and the ice technique is more suitable for resolving fuso voodoo than mine! Jiang Guanchao said: "Using the Ice Technique of the Killer Alliance for three small weeks should be able to greatly alleviate the problem." Yunshuang asked: "Where is Ji Minglou?" A hint of murderous intent shed through Jiang Guanchao''s eyes, and he said sarcastically: "You want him to detoxify you? Unfortunately, he overestimated his abilities andpeted with me, and was beaten to the point where he couldn''t even get up. This is your bamboo horse, You were really blind back then!" What follows what? She was afraid that the guy from Ji Minglou woulde to her if he had nothing to do. It was not appropriate for her to see a man at the moment, and she wanted Jiang Guanchao to help knock Ji Minglou unconscious. Why are we talking about bamboo horses? Ji Minglou was the righteous young knight of Qianshan Ind back then. He looked nothing like this guy, but he was always a killer with an ice cube face wherever he went. Instead of looking for a young hero to be your ally, why not look for a big killer to be your ally? Yunshuang: "What does my blindness have to do with you?" Jiang Guanchao: Of course it has nothing to do with me. Yunshuang stared at him. He did not avoid Yun Shuang''s eyes. The two looked at each other for a long time. Yunshuang looked away and said stubbornly: "Either you disappear from my eyes immediately, or... take off your clothes and lie on the bed." Jiang Guanchao: It will be doubled in thest two days. If you still have monthly votes, please vote quickly. Dont waste it. Chapter 1184: Arrogant Leader Jiang Chapter 1184: Arrogant Leader Jiang Chapter 1184 The Arrogant Leader Jiang Jiang Guanchao said coldly: "In what capacity are you ordering me?" Yunshuang has been fighting against the poison of love for more than half an hour, and she doesn''t have much sense left. Coupled with the aura on his body, her mind was filled with images of those days and nights. She grabbed the edge of the barrel tightly and stood up from the water. The wet purple clothes clung to her, clearly outlining her beautiful curves. The crystal water droplets flowed down her smooth cheeks, dripping on her slightly red corbone and gently rising chest. She stared at him with burning eyes, like staring at a delicious meal. Jiang Guanchao met her eyes that wanted to tear him apart, and said with great courage: Sit, sit, lie down! As soon as he finished speaking, Yun Shuang stood up on tiptoes, grabbed thepel of his clothes, and pulled him towards her. The moon is dark and the wind is high. Cheng Xin used Qinggong to fly over the eaves and walls of the silent roof. Over her head, hovering was a vigorous and keen falcon. It has sharp eyes, carefully searching for insignificant movements in the dark night. It is a falcon carefully tamed by the saint. Its most powerful skill is tracking and searching. When he was in southern Xinjiang, he had seen Leng Ziling more than once. As long as Leng Ziling is nearby, it can easily find him. Here, there is none. Cheng Xin stopped, crossed out the third pattern from the notebook with charcoal, and said seriously, "Next one!" The emperor and the heaven pay off. Two quarters of an hourter, the falcon screamed at an old courtyard. Leng Ziling suddenly woke up on the bed! This eagle''s roar felt familiar to him, but he couldn''t remember where he had heard it. A faint uneasiness hit his heart, and he grabbed the sword on the bed. Ever since he embarked on the road of revenge, he slept with his clothes on every night. After taking the sword, he quickly got out of bed and stood next to the wall and the window. He gently pushed the windowttice open a little to see if anyone wasing. Before he could see clearly, a white figure stood openly at his door, raised his leg, and kicked down his door! The door panel hit the ground hard inward, even the floor shook three times! Leng Zilings first reaction: Wei Xu is here? ! However, when he took a closer look, he saw that it was Cheng Xin who had kicked the door with one foot still in the air. Saintess of Southern Xinjiang? Leng Ziling was stunned, "How did you find this ce?" Of course he knew that the Saint had be that girl''s puppet. After all, he had seen them both on Qianshan Ind. At that time he hid himself among the fishermen and never revealed himself for a moment. Its just that this hiding ce is extremely hidden. How could the Wei family find out about him? Leng Zilings brows wrinkled, and then rxed again. He used to be no match for the Saint of Southern Xinjiang, but he went to Fusang Country and learned the secret technique of Fusang. In addition, he also had Fusang Voodoo in his body, so he was not afraid that he would not be able to deal with a mere Saint! Leng Ziling was about to use the secret technique of Fusang. Cheng Xin ignored those fancy things and punched him on the table. The table was smashed into pieces and he fell to the ground hard! Leng Zilings head buzzed and he felt that all his internal organs had been disced! "How is it possible...that her martial arts...is so much better than when she was in southern Xinjiang..." After finishing smashing, Cheng Xin took out the small notebook, opened it and read it carefully. Leng Ziling didn''t understand what she was doing, but it was a good time for him to make a sneak attack. He threw several bottles of poison at Cheng Xin. Cheng Xin held the small notebook and squatted down unconsciously. Hush! The poison flew over and was smashed in the yard. Leng Ziling: ! "Um?" Cheng Xin heard the sound, turned around and looked nkly, let out a sigh, and continued to squat on the ground and read the notebook. Leng Ziling secretly mobilized his internal strength and pped the saint with one palm. Dont move. Cheng Xin gently lifted his arm, and he pped her on the forehead Leng Ziling, who was bleeding from all his orifices immediately: "...!" Cheng Xin flipped through the small notebook. Yes! She turned to the middle page and read as she read, "First, question: Da Zhou, ising, how many, Fusang killer?" Leng Ziling snorted coldly: "Don''t even think about taking it from my mouth" Having just finished speaking, Cheng Xin pped her in the face and said fiercely: "Speak!" Leng Ziling said with a half-pig head face: "No..." Snapped! Cheng Xin pped her again! Leng Ziling''s bones were strong enough, but he couldn''t bear it and his brain was stunned. "one hundred." Cheng Xin took out a charcoal pen and scrawled a fewrge, crooked characters: "Second question: Where are they all?" Bigsaltmountain The third question: Fusu, the witch. Cheng Xin grabbed the charcoal pen seriously, just like Sun Wukong grasping the chopsticks, writing (drawing) quickly. At this moment, Leng Ziling suddenly crushed thest bottle of poison in his hand, and the powder fell on Cheng Xin and him. Dont move! The saint gave him a blow with the knife angrily. Leng Ziling stiffened and stopped moving. The saint said: "Well...it''s a bit harsh..." - At dawn, Su Xuan came over. Wei Qing got up early, and the two of them set up a chess table in the yard. Wei Xiaobao was in Mrs. Wei''s yardst night. She was as powerful as three little tiger heads. Finally, Wei Lao Taijun brought in reinforcements - Gui Bi. The result was that Gui Bi served as a backup tossing machine all night. He was also disliked by Wei Xiaobao. After Wei Xiaobao finally fell asleep, he went to Wei Qing''s yard with a pair of huge dark circles under his eyes. At the door, I met Wei Ling and the young couple. Wei Ling: "Wow, brother, were you beaten by your sister-inw?" Su Xiaoxiao: "Sister-inw is so harsh." Just the ghost who was tortured by Wei Xiaobao all night: "..." Soon, Cheng Xin came back with the falcon. Is the missionpleted? Su Xiaoxiao asked. Cheng Xin nodded. Wei Ting said: "Where is Leng Ziling?" Cheng Xin: Tanghulu. Wei Ting wrote the IOU: "Here, where is the person?" Cheng Xin epted the IOU and said, "Oh." Wei Ting: At that time, Wei Ting and the Holy Lady agreed that they would kill ten strings and capture fifteen strings alive. A trace of suspicion shed in Wei Ting''s eyes: Strange, she doesn''t make any money from the candied haws? Is it so difficult to capture Leng Ziling alive? Cheng Xin moved innocently until she came to Su Xuan: "Thirty, string." Su Xuan smiled quietly: "Have you asked all three questions? Cheng Xin is really awesome." Cheng Xin nodded! Su Xuan took the small notebook and looked at the circles, exaggerated patterns and strokes on it. He smiled with satisfaction and handed Cheng Xin a stack of IOUs. Some are worth one candied haws, and some are worth two candied haws. Its a very considerate sponsor! Wei Ting''s mouth twitched: You Rakshasa, you were clearly not there when Cheng Xin went to arrest someonest night. When did you cut Cheng Xin off? Erikuro took a step back weakly. Wei Ting gritted his teeth: "Sixth, brother! Cheng Xin has been led astray by you!!" - Night falls. Yunshuang woke up from a burst of extreme sadness. The ce around him was empty, Jiang Guanchao was not there. "Leaving without saying goodbye? That''s right, he forced himselfst night... It''s right for him to be angry." Yunshuang dragged her sore body and dressed neatly. There is a box of snacks and a pot of scented tea on the table, which should have been prepared by the inn. Just in time, her voice became hoarse and she was a little hungry. I didnt expect that Dazhou also has such high-quality scented tea. It tastes like Qianshan Ind. Could it be... Yunshuang shook his head. That guy Jiang Guanchao is just a walking killer. How could he know this? She finished the te of snacks and drank almost all the scented tea. Aftering out of the inn and going to settle the room payment, the waiter said with a smile: "Your husband-inw has paid for it." Yun Shuang was about to say that he was not my husband-inw, but then she remembered that she was misunderstood as a concubine, so she simply did not exin. Since they are unrted people, there is no harm in misunderstanding. The waiter looked out the door and said happily: "Hey, madam, your husband-inw is back!" Yunshuang was startled. Jiang Guanchao strode to the counter, nced at Yunshuang, and asked the waiter calmly: "Who told you that she belongs to my wife?" Huh? The waiter scratched his head and pointed at Yunshuang, Thats what Madam said! He just called her Madam, but she didn''t say no! Isnt this what it is? I didnt. Yun Shuang said. The waiter felt the murderous intention and rolled away. Jiang Guanchao looked at Yunshuang with a cold expression: "Pce Master Yun, although this is not Qianshan Ind, I still need to be honored." Yunshuang said: "You are thinking too much!" Jiang Guanchao snorted coldly: "Really? I thought that the majestic Pce Master of Baihua Pce actually had a secret love for me because of several romantic rtionships." Yun Shuang said coldly: "Don''t worry, I will never pester you!" Madam, be careful! Its only over a month old, so check the fetal position carefully! Its all your fault! I said I wanted to drink Bizi Soup! But you didnt let me drink it! Now its better! Im pregnant again! A couple passed by the door noisily, and their conversation made them feel like they were struck by lightning! Jiang Guanchao''s eyes suddenly fell on Yunshuang''s belly. Yunshuang''s expression changed. She caught the waiter who was about to sneak past the two of them, gritted his teeth and asked, "Where is the nearest medical center?" - Sir, madam, who is it... fetal medicine! Bi Zi Tang! The two said in unison. The doctor was stunned. Yunshuang looked at Jiang Guanchao suspiciously. Jiang Guanchao said calmly: "I''m talking about abortion pills." The doctor nced at the two of them in surprise, and his eyes fell on Yunshuang''s wrist: "How many months have Madam been pregnant? Can you let me feel your pulse?" Yunshuang cleared her throat: "Not yet, just..." The doctor understood: "Are you sure?" Yunshuang said decisively: "Yes." The doctor looked at Jiang Guanchao with a stern look: "This gentleman..." Jiang Guanchao said with murderous intent: "If you want the most expensive and most effective child-avoiding soup, you will definitely not get pregnant. If you get pregnant, I will kill you all over the house!" The doctor was trembling with fright! Yunshuang red at him coldly: "Why threaten the doctor?" Jiang Guanchao said casually: "What? Have you changed your mind?" Yun Shuang rolled her eyes at him and said to the doctor, "I''m done." The doctor invited the two of them into the side room and went to make the soup for Yun Shuang himself. Yunshuang waited quietly. Jiang Guanchao snorted coldly. How long will it take? He asked the little medicine boy passing by. The little medicine boy came in with the soup and said: "Here ites! It has just been boiled, madam, be careful of it being burnt!" Jiang Guanchao looked at the steaming ck medicine on the table and asked expressionlessly: "Just now did you hear someone selling candied haws?" The little medicine boy said: "Yes, that unclees to the street to sell it every day. The candied haws he makes are delicious! They are the most delicious in the whole capital! Every time they go out, they are quickly sold out! " Hearing this, Yunshuang was a little moved: "I''m going to buy some bunches of candied haws for Cheng Xin and the children." After Yunshuang went out, Jiang Guanchao stared at the bowl of medicine. A five-year-old boy walked in and sat down opposite him. The little boy is the doctors eldest grandson. They also have a one-year-old grandson at home. However, Jiang Guanchao did not see his grandson. The little boy just looked at Jiang Guanchao with no fear in his eyes. This was the first time Jiang Guanchao was stared at like this by a child. He stared back. The little boy folded his arms and ced them on the table, showing no sign of weakness. Jiang Guanchao snorted and raised his hand to pick up the Bizi Soup. Little boy: Grandpa Dont scream! Jiang Guanchao put the medicine bowl back. The little boy looked at the medicine bowl that was put back on the table and stopped screaming. Jiang Guanchao said calmly: "Go out and y." The little boy wont go out. Jiang Guanchao reached out to the medicine bowl again. Little boy: Grandpa Jiang Guanchao gritted his teeth and put his hand down. Jiang Guanchao took out a piece of silver and said, "Go buy candied haws." The little boy didnt move. I want five bunches...are there any oranges? Is there anything else? Can you sell me thest bunch? Thank you If you cant find it, dont look for it. Yunshuang has finished buying candied haws. Juner! Its time to eat! Where has this child gone? Hearing Grandpas cry, the little boy finally jumped down from the stool. But when he walked out, he just shouted: "I don''t want to eat!" run back into the house again. Jiang Guanchao withdrew his hand like an electric shock and looked at the sky calmly. "Madam, you bought so many candied haws on a stick? You... also like children, right? Do you want to think about it again?" It is the voice of the little medicine boy. No need. Yunshuang answered calmly and decisively. I wont even eat! The little boys grandma came to catch him. His grandma was none other than the aunt who asked Yun Shuang to breastfeed her one-year-old grandsonst time, but was scared away by Jiang Guanchao. The little boy immediately got under the table. Jiang Guanchao picked up the medicine bowl. At this time, Yunshuang also came over. Jiang Guanchao looked around and didn''t find any container. He raised his head and drank the boiling hot Bizi soup in one gulp! Yunshuang and Auntie came to the door at the same time. With smokeing from his throat, Jiang Guanchao said confidently in a hoarse voice: "I am thirsty." Yunshuang: After hearing Jiang Guanchao admit to breastfeeding, the aunt who witnessed Jiang Guanchao drinking Bizi soup said: "..." Mother: What did I do wrong? The number of words in two updates. Chapter 1185: Duplicitous Leader Jiang Chapter 1185: Duplicitous Leader Jiang After Ji Minglou was beaten to the ground by Jiang Guanchaost night, he didn''t have the energy to leave the yard all night long. At dawn, he finally fully recovered, and the first thing he did was to go next door to find Yunshuang. However, he didn''t see Yun Shuang open the door after calling for a long time. He was worried that Yun Shuang had been plotted by the Fuso killer, so he immediately jumped into the yard. Yunshuang''s door was open, but there was no one inside. The table was a little messy, and the tea set fell on the floor. The wooden floor was not broken, but no matter how you looked at it, it felt like a very fierce battle had taken ce here. It''s a shame that Jiang Guanchao was too heavy-handed, causing him to fail to hear what was going on here. However, Jiang Guanchao was not injured... He had shown mercy. He hurried back to the yard where he and Jiang Guanchao were, and wanted to ask Jiang Guanchao if he heard the fighting next door. However, he searched every room where Jiang Guanchao lived, and Jiang Guanchao was also missing! Ji Minglu frowned. The first reaction was that both of them encountered the Fuso killer. There are two possibilities. Firstly, it is unlikely that they were captured by Fuso Killer. After all, Jiang Guanchao and Yunshuang are both the top masters on Qianshan Ind. It is not easy to capture them alive. Another possibility is that the two of them went after the fuso killer who escaped. Ji Minglou thinks thetter is more likely. Ji Minglou felt a little unhappy. Yunshuang always goes her own way and does not act with anyone, but she and Jiang Guanchao fight against each other time and time again. This feeling is not a good one. Frost! Frost! Frost! The three little ones came to look for Yunshuang as soon as they got up. They saw Ji Ming Tower in the yard. Da Hu and Er Hu knew him, but Xiao Hu didn''t remember him. Xiaohu put his hands on his hips and asked, "Who are you talking about?" Dahu said to his younger brother, "It''s Hall Master Ji." Xiaohu looked up at Ji Minlou with admiration on his face: "Chicken? You raise chickens! Can you teach me how to raise chickens?" They raised a few chickens in southern Xinjiang, but they didnt bring them back when they returned to Dazhou, so they gave them to the housekeeper of Cheng Mansion. Little Tiger stopped crossing his waist, stepped forward and grabbed Ji Minglou''s sleeve: "I want to raise chickens like Dafa!" Dahu corrected him with a serious face: "Dahua is a phoenix bird!" Xiaohu: "I don''t care! Just tie the chicken!" Dahu: Have you ever seen a chicken that big? Xiaohu: Chicken, little chicken, little chicken! Dahu: "Phoenix bird, Phoenix bird, Phoenix bird!" Little Tiger put his arms on his hips and stamped his feet: "No more tying up the phoenix room!" Dahu corrected him again: "It''s a bird! It''s a phoenix, a phoenix, a bird! It''s not a cicada!" Its over, its over! A little bit! The little tiger couldn''t win the argument against the big tiger, so he used the skill of making faces, sticking out his tongue and spraying saliva. Dahu was sprayed in the face and waved his little fist to teach his younger brother a lesson. Xiaohu hurriedly hid behind Erhu. Dahu: Come out! Little Tiger stretched out his provocative little head: "Don''te out! Just a little bit!" Er Hu was sandwiched between the two brothers, and Xiao Hu was dragging him around: "Xiao Hu, don''t pull me, I''m about to be pulled down!" Dont drag the two tigers! I insist on pulling it! I beat you! Hit me! Oh, you two, stop making trouble! My pants are all falling off! Erhu was busy lifting his pants. Dahu: You took off someones pants again! Xiaohu: I didnt! Xiaohus motive was indeed not to pick off Erhus pants, but to pull on Erhus clothes and identally pull his pants. So he will never admit that he took off his pants! The three brothers were in such a quarrel that theypletely forgot what they were here for. Ji Minglou was worried about Yun Shuang''s safety. He nced at the three noisy little groups and stepped out of the yard. On the way, he met Wei Ting and told Yun Shuang and Jiang Guanchao about chasing the Fusang killer. Wei Ting wondered: "Last night, the Fuso killer came to the house again? Shouldn''t theye to Xiaobao first? Xiaobao has been in the grandmother''s yard,ughing so loudly, why did the Fuso killer go to the pce mistress''s yard first? ? Ji Minglou said: "Perhaps they want to avenge their deadpanions." Wei Ting asked: "Does Hall Master Ji know when they went out?" Ji Minglou cleared his throat: "About...after Yin Shi." He kept scratching for an hour, but he couldn''t say that he was stunned by Jiang Guanchao and didn''t hear anything. Thats so embarrassing. If you find that something is wrong by then, the worst thing you can do is say that you remembered the wrong time. Ji Minglou hurriedly said: "I''ll go find them." Wei Ting said: "Hall Master Ji, please wait for the news at home. My father and my brothers have already gone to the Fuso Killer''s stronghold." Lakshasa and Prisci also went. If the Pce Mistress and Alliance Leader Jiang were really there, they would be able to capture all ten of them, not to mention just a few strongholds. Youre not going? Ji Minglu asked suspiciously. When he was on Qianshan Ind, this boy was always at the forefront. For such a big thing, would he wait quietly at his house? Wei Ting said without changing his expression: "I have some official business to deal with, and I can''t get away. Since my mother is not here, I will go back and deal with the official business first!" After saying that, he walked away quickly. Ji Minglou: "Weird." Wei Ting returned to the courtyard in one breath. Su Xiaoxiaoy weakly on the soft bed, her smooth skin covered with ambiguous marks. There were a lot of ice cubes in the room. Wei Ting was worried that she would catch cold, so he pulled out a thin silk to cover her. "hot." Su Xiaoxiao said weakly. Wei Ting said: "This kind of poison is too brutal. Fortunately, your husband and I are powerful. How about it? Are there any signs of another attack?" Su Xiaoxiao red at him. Wei Ting knew that he was a little ignorant at night, so he did not dare to be greedy anymore, so he got back to the point and said: "I didn''t see the mistress of the pce and Leader Jiang. I wonder if they have also been poisoned by this kind of love." If so, then the three days and three nights they were missing would be very intriguing. Su Xiaoxiao said: "I just got a little bit of residual powder from Cheng Xin. I didn''t expect... Is Cheng Xin okay?" Wei Ting pointed to the top of his head: "Okay, I''m lying on the roof eating candied haws, and I fell asleep." Su Xiaoxiao heard Cheng Xin purring. Hmm...how could she even learn how to purr like the mistress of the pce... But why is Cheng Xin okay? Wei Ting asked. Su Xiaoxiao: "Cheng Xin is a pure and true person. The former saint is dead and she has a new consciousness. She is only... one year old and two to three months old this year." Wei Ting: No wonder I learn everything. - Several people waited for the news at Wei''s house. From sunrise to sunset, the sky was filled with ships and stars. Finally, Jiang Guanchao and Yunshuang returned to the Wei family. Ji Minglou, who had been lingering at the door for a long time, immediately greeted him: "Shuang''er!" Jiang Guanchao nced at Ji Minglou coldly. Yunshuang was depressed because of the incident of avoiding Zitang, and when Ji Minglou called her like that, she frowned. Ji Minglou smelled the smell of medicine on the two of them: "Shuang''er, have you taken the medicine? Is it because the poison has not been cleared away, or are you injured?" Yunshuang''s eyes shed with a hint of difort. Jiang Guanchao took a step forward calmly and squeezed out of Ji Minglou. Ji Minglou actually didn''t care about Jiang Guanchao and turned around and entered the house. Yun Shuang reminded him coldly: "Leader Jiang, remember our agreement, don''t say anything you shouldn''t say..." Jiang Guanchao said with disdain: "Ah, I should remind you of these words. Don''t think that you can have a rtionship with me just by having a few skin-to-skin kisses with me!" Having said that, he took one step ahead of Yunshuang and entered the house domineeringly. Yunshuang said: "Stop targeting Ji Minglou." Ji Minglou ran out with a jar in his arms: "Shuang''er! Here, candied fruit! You are afraid of hardship, so every time you drink medicine -" Jiang Guanchao red at Yunshuang, without looking back, and punched Ji Minglou until his nose started to bleed: When did I target him?! Chapter 1186: Wei Xiaobao: Abba Abba! Chapter 1186: Wei Xiaobao: Abba Abba! Chapter 1186 Wei Xiaobao: Abba Abba! Jiang Guanchao, are you sick? Ji Minglou was really angered. He covered his **** nose and yelled through gritted teeth, "Why did Tian Yutang offend you?" Jiang Guanchao said casually: "Who told you to approach me suddenly? Don''t you know that I hate others getting close to you the most?" Ji Minglou said angrily: "Who is approaching you? I am bringing food to Shuang''er! You are blocking the way and you me the hall master, Jiang Guanchao. If I don''t teach you a lesson today, you really think that the hall master is afraid of you!" Ji Minglou immediately started fighting with Jiang Guanchao. Ji Minglou did not use all his strength to discuss with Jiang Guanchaost night. He was "sneak attacked" just now because he was unprepared. If he fully responds to the challenge, he and Jiang Guanchao can still fight. Both of you, stop it! Yunshuang stepped between the two of them, exchanged palms with each of them, and forced them to separate. Shuanger, you Ji Minglous attack was too fierce and he had no time to retract the Sky Shattering Palm. Yun Shuang attacked both of them at the same time. This time, Im afraid Jiang Guanchao moved his robe, and a cold internal force slowly prated Yunshuang''s arm. Ji Minglou felt his palms be cold, and his palms seemed to be condensed in an instant. His whole body was frozen! The next moment, he was shaken away by that internal force! He took a few steps back, nced at Yunshuang, and then looked at Jiang Guanchao on the other side of Yunshuang, with a hint of shock in his eyes. Yunshuang said coldly: "This is the Wei family. If you want to cause trouble, go somewhere else!" Jiang Guanchao stopped talking. Yunshuang left the two of them and walked away. Jiang Guanchao also stepped into the government. When he passed by Ji Minglou, he was stopped by Ji Minglou: "Leader Jiang, what do you mean?" Jiang Guanchao did not answer his words, but said casually: "You are no match for me. Next time you meet me, remember to take a detour." Pce Master Yun has just left, so you came at an unlucky time. Of course Im here to ask, are you satisfied with the antidote Ive given you? "In what capacity is Hall Master Ji thanking Pce Master Yun? Her husband-inw or her lover?" Why do you think she didnt marry because of you? Jiang Guanchao''s words shed through his mind, and Ji Minglou finally sensed that something was wrong. With the temperament of watching the tide, it is impossible to meddle in other people''s business, nor to save irrelevant people again and again. Yunshuang goes her own way on the ind, so why not Jiang Guanchao? The Baihua Pce and the Killer Alliance are the two most isted sects on Qianshan Ind. They are also the two most distant sects. They are inseparable from each other and will never intersect. But since I called Da Zhou, the contact between the two of them has obviously increased. Jiang Guanchao, stop! Ji Minglou tried to stop Jiang Guanchao. Jiang Guanchao ignored him and strode away. Ji Minglou chased him all the way to the small garden, used Qinggong to block his way, and looked at him seriously: "Jiang Guanchao, do you have any undue thoughts about Shuang''er that you shouldn''t have?" Jiang Guanchao looked at him disdainfully: "What are you doing?" Ji Minglou said coldly: "You kill people like hemp, and your hands are stained with blood. You are not worthy of Shuang''er at all! You and Shuang''er are from two different worlds. Although she seems cold, she is actually kind-hearted. You She has saved as many people as she has killed. Shuang''er once said that if one day we can dominate Qianshan Ind, the first one to be eliminated will be your killer alliance! A just woman like her will never fall in love with a man who is full of blood. Sinful man!" Assassin Alliance? We in Baihua Pce are at odds with you! "I, I, I...what''s wrong with me being thirteen? Can''t I beat you even if I''m thirteen? If you have the guts, take off the mask and let me see how old you are!" Today my second sister and I are here, no one is allowed to kill innocent people indiscriminately! You big killer, just wait for me! One day I will destroy your killer alliance! Jiang Guanchao pinched his fingers, his expression cold as he disappeared into the night. - At 11:00 pm, Wei Xu and his party who went to hunt down Fusang''s killer came back. There were many Fuso killers who sneaked into Da Zhou this time, and the personst time only revealed some of them. Its not that he lied, its that he only has such authority. Through Wei Xu, they continued to extract confessions and found more strongholds. Wei Xu and his party came back, had a meal, changed their clothes, put on their weapons, and dispersed to various strongholds. Fourth cousin! When the masked Rakshasa got on his horse, Su Xiaoxiao quickly chased after him, "Remember to leave early ande back early! Don''t forget to select your consort!" Su Xuan waved his hand in the night. Su Xiaoxiao looked at the man in a white hat riding a horse and shouted loudly: "Bai Lichen! If he can''te back, remember to catch your junior brother!" Bai Lichen also waved his hand in the same gesture. Su Xiaoxiao: By the way, Alliance Leader Jiang and the Pce Mistress are back, hurry up and ask them what they did all day and night! She is worried, not gossip! After Yunshuang came back, she was immediately entangled by three little ones. Three little ones and Wei Xiyue were catching fireflies in the grass, and Wei Xiaobao was crawling around on the ground of the pavilion. Yunshuang sat quietly, looking at the children for a while and gazing at the scenery on the horizon. She looked calm, but also seemed to be a little confused. Mrs. Wei hung a mosquito repellent sachet on Wei Xiaobao and said to Yun Shuang with a smile, "Pce Master Yun, are you homesick?" Yunshuang came back to her senses and said politely: "No, the night sky in Dazhou is different from that on the ind." Mrs. Wei smiled: "I really want to visit the ind." Aba Aba! Wei Xiaobao, who was crawling around on the ground, suddenly shouted not far away. The two of them turned around and saw that they were hitting Jiang Guanchao who was passing by nearby. Mrs. Wei smiled and said: "Such a small child cannot see that far. It seems that Alliance Leader Jiang did not hug you all the way in vain. He recognized you from a distance." Wei Xiaobao crawled toward the river to watch the tide: "Abba, Abba." In order for the little one to have fun, Mrs. Wei has already paved the nearby path with velvet carpets. Wei Xiaobao climbed very fast and soon arrived at the feet of Jiang Guanchao. The little girl sat down, grabbed Jiang Guanchao''s clothes with her little chubby hands, raised her head and said, "Abba, Abba!" Jiang Guanchao picked up the little guy. I have something to do, so Im going back first. Yunshuang stood up and said goodbye to Mrs. Wei. Mrs. Wei smiled and nodded. When they passed each other, Yunshuang and Jiang Guanchao didn''t look at each other. Wei Xiaobao tilted his head: "Uh-huh?" Jiang Guanchao carried Wei Xiaobao back to the pavilion and ced her on the ground so that she could continue ying. The pavilion was full of golden things. Wei Xiaobao was tempted and quickly went to catch the golden treasure. Jiang Guanchao said: "Mrs. Wei, I won''t disturb you anymore." Mrs. Wei smiled and said, "If Leader Jiang doesn''t mind, please sit down for a while." Jiang Guanchao thought for a while and sat down on the stone bench next to Wei Xiaobao. Mrs. Wei said with a smile: "There seems to be some misunderstanding between Pce Master Yun and Alliance Leader Jiang?" Jiang Guanchao said: "We are two ipatible sects on the ind." Mrs. Wei asked doubtfully: "Is that so? I saw that Alliance Leader Jiang and Pce Leader Yun are a perfect match in terms of talent and appearance. I thought you were childhood sweethearts." Jiang Guanchao said calmly: "What she hates the most is people like me." Mrs. Wei smiled and poured a cup of tea for Jiang Guanchao: "What about Alliance Leader Jiang? Do you hate Pce Master Yun?" I Jiang Guanchao picked up the tea cup. Mrs. Wei said: "The first person I met was not Wei Xu, and my first fianc was not him. He was my cousin who was married to me." Jiang Guanchao looked at Mrs. Wei in surprise. Mrs. Wei recalled: "I like reading and thought that when I grow up, I will marry a talented man who is well-read in poetry and economics." Jiang Guanchao was even more surprised: "Then why did you marry Wei Xu, a warrior?! His handwriting is not as good as mine!" It is true that Jiang Guanchao was a killer, but Nie Yangshan not only taught him martial arts, but also taught him reading and literacy. Mrs. Wei: "Yes, I always thought that my cousin was the most perfect husband in my mind, until one day I met 16-year-old Wei Xu. He didn''t look elegant at all. He was covered in gray and his hair was He was also unkempt and he beat up my cousin as soon as we met. Jiang Guanchao: "Why?" Mrs. Wei: "He beat the wrong person." Jiang Guanchao: The dark history of General Wei. Chapter 1187: I marry you Chapter 1187: I marry you Chapter 1187 I will marry you Mrs. Wei said: "Because of this incident, he was severely punished by his own father, and he was even **** and brought to my house to apologize." Jiang Guanchao asked strangely: "Your home?" Mrs. Wei smiled: "My cousin came to my house as a guest and proposed marriage to me. My mother hopes that I can marry my cousin, and my father wants me to marry Wei Xu." Jiang Guanchao asked suspiciously: "Is your father sincere?" Mrs. Wei was secretly surprised. She didn''t expect Jiang Guanchao to be so keen. That''s right, her father Mo Guiyuan deliberately made friends with the Wei family father and son in order to avenge her brother. He also broke off her engagement with her cousin and married her into the Wei family. At one time she thought her father respected her choice. Later I realized that I had other ambitions. Mrs. Wei did not give any details, but praised her sincerely: "Nothing can be hidden from Leader Jiang." Jiang Guanchao thought for a while and said honestly: "When something goes wrong, there must be a monster. If your father likes Wei Xu, he must have an ulterior motive!" Mrs. Wei: Fortunately, Wei Xu often disparaged Jiang Guanchao in front of Mrs. Wei. Mrs. Wei was ustomed to the "love and hate" between the two, so she smiled and said: What I want to say is, if Alliance Leader Jiang is interested in Pce Master Yun, you must tell her openly. If you dont tell her, she may never be able to confirm your intentions. Jiang Guanchao raised the tea cup and brought it to his lips: "I don''t have one." Wei Xiaobao is so fierce: "Wow!" Jiang Guanchao shook his hand, and the cool scented tea drizzled Wei Xiaobao into a little drowned rat. - But he said that after Yun Shuang returned to the yard, she immediately washed herself and changed out of her clothes that were stained with the smell of medicine. She was about to take a rest, when someone knocked on the door. "I slept." She said. Mom, its me! Its Su Xiaoxiaos voice. Yunshuang hurriedly said: "Come in." Su Xiaoxiao opened the door and walked up to Yun Shuang with a bowl of lotus seed soup and said with a smile, "Mom, drink some lotus seed soup to relieve the heat." Yunshuang nodded and brought the soup bowl over. Su Xiaoxiao sat down next to her: "Mom, you look very tired. Did you have a hard time killing the Fuso killer?" Yunshuang cleared her throat: "It''s okay." Su Xiaoxiao said: "The capital is hotter than Qianshan Ind. I will ask Xing''er to bring some ice cubes to Momter." Her ice cubes were not stored in the cer. They were scarce and had to be used sparingly. She got it from the pharmacy, and she got as much as she wanted. She has the cold inner energy given to her by Jiang Guanchaodu, but she is actually not too hot. However, she did not refuse the child''s wishes. Su Xiaoxiao crossed her fingers and said, "Mom, can I ask you a question?" Yunshuang''s heart skipped a beat. Su Xiaoxiao asked: "How did you get together with Hall Master Ji back then? There are so many young talents on the ind, why did you ept his pursuit alone?" Yun Shuang secretly breathed a sigh of relief when he heard that he was not asking about the incident with Jiang Guanchaost night. If someone else were to ask this question, she would not answer it anyway. Even Su Xiaoxiao, whom she loved dearly, would not have answered the question unless it was at the critical moment when she tried her best to avoid the topic from Jiang Guanchao. It can only be said that the time, ce, and people are favorable. Yun Shuang said: "The sects on the ind have always been in contact with each other. He and I have known each other since childhood. We are both the most talented among the younger generation. We oftenpete in martial arts together." Su Xiaoxiao suddenly realized: "Ah, childhood sweethearts. No, Alliance Leader Jiang''s talent is not bad, why notpete with Alliance Leader Jiang?" Yunshuang: We have discussed with each other. Su Xiaoxiao tilted her head: "Huh?" Yun Shuang paused: "He knocked me out with just one move." Su Xiaoxiao: "...!" Su Xiaoxiao can already imagine the picture My name is Yunshuang, and Ie from Baihua Pce! I want you to use all your strength in a moment. Dont look down on me just because I am a woman! The obedient young man drew his sword seriously and killed the beauty with one strike. The girl was knocked away by the sword energy and immediately fell down. Su Xiaoxiao covered her eyes. Well...at times like this, everyone knows to leave the girl alone! ! "and after?" "What happened next? Oh, it was nothing after that. Ji Minglou had a fight with him." I''m not asking about this... I''m asking if there is a follow-up between you and Alliance Leader Jiang... Su Xiaoxiao smiled: "Hall Master Ji is better at pleasing women than the disciples of the Killer Alliance at a nce." Yun Shuang recalled: "He is indeed very entertaining, but I really agreed to his marriage proposal after an experience. I was young and ignorant at the time, and I didn''t know the heights of the world. I went to the mountains and abyss of the Killer Alliance alone and almost died. There. It was Ji Minglou who carried me out with only half a life left. At that time, I felt that this was the person I could trust for the rest of my life." Leader Jiang, you are out of luck. Su Xiaoxiao asked: "Do you ever regret breaking up with him?" Yun Shuang shook her head: "Mom and dad have always taught us that we must dare to love and hate. We must be able to take up and let go. When you love someone, you can break your body to pieces for them. When you break, you must make yourself invulnerable." Su Xiaoxiao secretly gave a thumbs up. Grandpa Yun, Grandma Yun, please ept my knees! - Su Xiaoxiao returned to the yard. Wei Ting is writing a copybook for Wei Xiyue. Seeing the bitter and resentful look on her face, he asked funnyly: "Have you gained anything? Not much?" "Um." Su Xiaoxiao crossed her arms and sat down next to him, "Mom and Alliance Leader Jiang must have something! When I mentioned Alliance Leader Jiang several times, Mother avoided it." Wei Ting raised his eyebrows: "Mother and Leader Jiang are not bad at all." Su Xiaoxiaoy on the table, pulled the teapot and said, "But Leader Jiang is out of luck!" Wei Ting looked at her cute look, a hint of endearment shed in his eyes: "Why?" Su Xiaoxiao told the story of Ji Minglou and Yun Shuang breaking into the Assassin League Shanyuan: "They met at the most innocent and beautiful age, with the softest hearts. If the exact same thing happened now, my mother might not have any trouble in her heart. " So, even if Mother and Leader Jiang have experienced life and death together, it will be difficult to soften her frozen heart. Su Xiaoxiao sighed: "Oh, children are so easy to coax!" Wei Ting: "Mom, are you talking about the abyss to the east of the Killer Alliance?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "That''s right. Is there a second dangerous mountain abyss?" Wei Ting said in confusion: "In terms of martial arts, my mother was as good as Hall Master Ji back then. In terms of wisdom, my mother should be even better. My mother almost died, so why can Ji Mingloue and go freely?" Su Xiaoxiao: Did you bring a helper? Wei Ting shook his head: "In such a dangerous abyss, unless Pce Master Yun and Master Ji personally take action, any help will be useless." He has broken into the Killer League several times and is well aware of the dangers of the abyss. Su Xiaoxiao said: "Good luck, God bless you. As you said, only those big guys can be safe and sound. It''s not like the old leader of the Killer Alliance secretly helped them." - The night is as dark as ink. Jiang Guanchaoy t on the bed, staring into the endless darkness. Ji Minglou, is that you? I cant see, my eyes hurt! Water...I want to drink water... Why is this water so salty Dont go...Im scared to be alone... "Ji Minglou...if we can get out alive...I will marry you." Mengmeng, stand up! Chapter 1188: The cute truth Chapter 1188: The cute truth Chapter 1188 The truth about Mengmeng The summer in Beijing is hotter than that on Qianshan Ind, and it is even hotter this year. Wei Xiaobao, who was born on Qianshan Ind, sessfully made a small fat dried fish. She stuck out her little tongue andy soullessly on the ice lump wrapped in cotton cloth. The three little ones didnt give in too much, each holding a small ice cube, just like three little ones who were greedy for cold food. The cloth bag sewn by Mrs. Wei is neither thin nor thick, so that it will not freeze them and allow them to feel the cold air of the ice. But the best tool to relieve the heat is not the ice cubes in the bag, but the river watching the tide. He practices the Ice Cold Kung Fu. When he meditates and performs the kung fu, cold air surges through the meridians, forming a human-shaped iceberg. Especially because this iceberg can still be climbed and will not melt yet. Whenever Jiang Guanchao meditates in his room, his body will be covered with small dumplings. Little Tiger was lying on one of his slender and powerful legs, sofortable that he kicked his feet up and down. Erhuy on his other leg and yed with stones. It was rare for a big tiger to ride on its neck, so he learned to meditate by watching the tide on the river. Grandpa, Alliance Leader, do you want to find Shuangshuang? Dahu asked. They visited Cheng Sang several times recently. They called Cheng Sang Sang Sang, and when they came back, they called Yunshuang Shuangshuang. Jiang Guanchao was stunned for a moment when he heard the sound of frost. "No." He said. Dahu was sitting in the same meditating posture as him. He tilted his head and looked at him and said, "But you nced at Shuangshuang''s yard twelve times. Counting the one just now, it''s thirteen...fourteen times." Jiang Guanchao: "At such a young age, don''t imitate your grandfather''s nonsense." Xiaohuy on Jiang Guanchao''sp and learned to talk: "Grandpa is talking nonsense!" The idiot brother''s pronunciation was rare for once, so Dahu decided not to correct his content for now as a sign of encouragement. The big tiger said like a young adult: "If you want to look for it, just look for it. Just like Hall Master Ji, he is going! He called Shuangshuang to go rowing!" I Jiang Guanchao was about to speak but stopped. Xiaohu jumped up in excitement: "Ship! The small ax will punish the boat! The small ax will punish the boat!" Erhu yed with the pebbles and said, "I don''t want to row the boat." You have to be punished! You have to be punished! Little tigeres to cause trouble. Erhu said: "You are not allowed to touch my little stone!" Xiaohu started to cheat. Jiang Guanchao looked at Dahu who looked calm: "You... want to go too?" Three brothers, if both of them want to go... Dahu: I dont want to. Jiang Guanchao: - At the gate, Ji Minglou opened the curtain of the carriage and said to Yun Shuang: "Shuang''er, I asked about it. The lotus seeds there are very delicious. I will pick some back and give them to the children. Xiyue also wants to eat them, right?" ? He asked Wei Xiyue, who was being led by Yunshuang, with a smile. Wei Xiyue nodded. She likes to eat lotus seeds. Ji Minglou stayed at the Wei family for a few days, and he had already seen that the children of the Wei family were Yun Shuang''s weakness, but Yun Shuang could not refuse anything the children wanted to do. Yunshuang turned around and looked inside the mansion. Ji Minglou said: "They are taking a nap, don''t wake them up." Before Yun Shuang went to Wei Xiyue''s yard, the three little ones were indeed lying on Jiang Guanchao''s bed and fell asleep. As usual, they have to sleep for an hour. She didnt know that the three of them had woken up early and led Wei Xiyue into the carriage. Ji Minglou worked as a coachman himself. As soon as he picked up the whip, a powerful little demonic sound came from behind him. Leave salt under the whip! Ji Minglou''s expression froze, and he turned his head subconsciously, and saw Jiang Guanchao walking over with three majestic little dumplings. Jiang Guanchao has his own aura as a leader. The three little ones just got out of the aura of disowning their rtives. Yunshuang''s eyes lit up: "Big tiger, two tigers and little tiger!" Wei Xiyue is also very happy. Its just that she doesnt like tough. The stool has been put away and is out of reach for the three little ones. Xiaohu stretched out his little arms and said seriously to Ji Minglu: "Excuse me, give me a hug!" Ji Minglou: "..." Ji Minglou reached out to hug the little tiger. Jiang Guanchao was one step ahead of him and slid the little tiger onto the carriage, and soon the big tiger and the two tigers also climbed aboard. He himself sat on the edge of Ji Ming Tower. Ji Minglou frowned when he saw Jiang Guanchao, who came uninvited without saying a word and was so "close" to him, and asked, "What does this mean, Leader Jiang?" Jiang Guanchao said calmly: "I have been in the capital for such a long time, and I also want to go for a walk in the lotus pond." Ji Minglou handed him the riding whip: "You drive!" Jiang Guanchao: This alliance leader doesnt know how to do it. Ji Minglou jumped down and went to call the coachman. He was happy to drive a carriage for Yunshuang, but what would be of him as a carriage driver for Jiang Guanchao? Unexpectedly, as soon as he got out of the car, Jiang Guanchao took out a carrot from his wide sleeves. The four tigers who were bribed immediately opened their big mouths, spread their big horse hooves, and pulled the carriage away! Ji Minglou was ruthlessly thrown away: "...!" - Ji Minglou rode a horse from the Wei family, but the other horses were not as fast as the Sihu. It led its little horse brother and galloped quickly on the street. It is a war horse trained by the Qin family. It not only knows the way, but also knows how to take shortcuts. When Ji Minglou arrived in a hurry under the scorching sun, Yun Shuang and several children had already boarded the ship. Theres also the Alliance Leader, Grandpa! Xiaohu said. Dahu hit the nail on the head: "You must be reluctant to part with your big ice cube." Xiaohu sticks out his tongue: "Slightly, slightly." Xiaohu waved to the river watching the tide on the shore: "Grandpa, leader,e up quickly! The boat is about to float away!" Yunshuang''s eyes fell on Jiang Guanchao. She knew that Jiang Guanchao couldnt swim, so she probably wouldnt be able toe up. Yunshuang said to Xiaohu: "We will pick it ourselves." Xiaohu tilted his head: "Why do you want to touch it?" "because" Yunshuang opened her mouth, but before she finished speaking, a ck figure with a hint of coolness brushed past her and sat on the other end of the awning boat. Two people face each other, with several children in the middle. The boatman who was punting the boat said: "Sir, madam, can you go?" Jiang Guanchao said calmly: "Yeah." Okay! The boatman pushed down the bamboo pole and sang to the colorfulke, Oh my God in June~The scenery is beautiful~Im going boating to find my sister~ Yunshuang was fascinated by what he heard. The three little ones were also attracted by the boatmans song. Only Wei Xiyue was not listening. She only chooses the sounds she wants to hear, and if she doesnt like them, she stops listening immediately, without being disturbed at all. She sat next to Yunshuang and noticed Jiang Guanchao opposite. Jiang Guanchao was sitting upright, holding the board of the boat tightly with both hands, and a thinyer of cold sweat broke out on his forehead. Guanchao, why didnt you go to yesterdays mission? If you are dyed for something, just watch the tide and ept the punishment. "Is something wrong? Are you referring to letting the assassins who broke into the assassin alliance without permission?" She is not an assassin, she fell into the abyss by mistake. "Trespassers will be killed without mercy! This is the rule of the Killer Alliance! I don''t care if she does it intentionally or unintentionally, after shees in, she is not allowed to get out alive! You go and kill her, and I will pretend that this never happened!" The boy did not move. The old alliance leader smiled coldly: "What? Can''t you do this?" The disciples on the side knelt down and said, "Master! Please forgive Guan Chao! He has to participate in thepetition next month. It''s not toote to deal with him after thepetition!" The old alliance leader said: "Send him to ten water prisons, and he will not die for ten days. This crime can be avoided!" Master! Old leader: "Isn''t he very good at water? It''s just a water prison." The Ten Water Control Prisons, the true Shura path of the Killer Alliance. Those who enter will not survive. A dark prison without a trace of light. The cold sea water overflowed the young man''s purple shoulder, corroding the wounds scratched by barbed thorns all over his body, as well as the two deep cuts on his wrists. Poisonous snakes spitting out snake letters were thrown into the dark prison... In the ustrophobic dark space, the boy trembled helplessly, swallowed by endless fear. Mengmeng, stand up! Chapter 1189: Tempting Yunshuang Chapter 1189: Tempting Yunshuang "ah-" Wei Xiyue suddenly opened her mouth and shouted expressionlessly. Yunshuang and the three little ones immediately looked towards her. Wei Xiyue didn''t like tomunicate with others in the past, and she would yell when something went wrong. But since Xiaohu imitated her and said it was not fun, she has never screamed like this again. Dahu immediately looked at the two small jars in Wei Xiyue''s arms. Seeing that they were both there, he asked, "Sister Xiyue, what''s wrong with you?" Yunshuang touched her bun: "Xiyue, are you feeling ufortable?" Wei Xiyue closed her mouth and stopped screaming. Jiang Guanchao was pulled out of the shadow of childhood by Wei Xiyue''s cry. He nced at Wei Xiyue. Wei Xiyue was also looking at him, her eyes were clear and without any impurities. Yun Shuang also followed Wei Xiyue''s gaze and looked towards Jiang Guanchao. She didn''t understand why Wei Xiyue was yelling at Jiang Guanchao. Looking at Wei Xiyue, it didn''t look like she hated Jiang Guanchao. Jiang Guanchao, you... Yunshuang quickly noticed that Jiang Guanchao''s forehead was covered with crystal clear beads of sweat. Its a little hot. Jiang Guanchao said calmly. Little Ax is also hot! Little Ax wants to y with water! Xiao Hu, the little guy who said the wind is like the rain, immediately climbed out,y down on the board of the boat, and put his little hands into the cool water. Wow, its so cool! Big axe, two axes,e quickly! Dahu and Erhu walked out. Three brothers y in the water together. Since his hands were not cool enough, Xiaohu took off his shoes and put his feet into the water. The little feet, wrapped in the coolness, happily fetched water. Xiaohu, you got water on my face! Erhu was sshed in the face. Xiaohu shook his head: "A little bit." The big tiger picked up the water and immediately pped the little tiger in the face! Little Tiger was so excited that he shouted: "Qiu Big Ax! Come on,e on,e on!" He started to use his feet to fetch water frantically towards the big tiger. The big tiger is not afraid of him, he is suppressed by the weight of Mount Tai. The little tiger was crushed into a sad frog by his brother with just one move: "..." "Are you OK?" Yunshuang asked the river to watch the tide. Jiang Guanchao said: "I told you it''s just hot." "You don''t look good." Yun Shuang said. When she thought of something, she asked, "Could you be..." There are children around, so it is difficult to say what follows. Jiang Guanchao said: "I''m not tired!" Wei Xiyue has been staring at Jiang Guanchao. Jiang Guanchao noticed her gaze: "Is there something on my face?" Wei Xiyue whispered in Yun Shuang''s ear. Yunshuang was a little surprised and said to Jiang Guanchao, "She wants to feed you." Jiang Guanchao didn''t understand the word "feed" for a while. The next second, Wei Xiyue put down a small jar and came to sit next to him with another small jar in her arms. Wei Xiyue opened the jar, peeled a pine nut and fed it to him. Jiang Guanchao, who was suddenly fed as Dabai: "..." The three little ones started picking lotus pods. They picked all the way, and Jiang Guanchao was fed all the way by Wei Xiyue. The lotus pods in the boat were full, and Jiang Guanchao''s belly was full. On the carriage back, the three little ones fell asleep. Wei Xiyues eyes widened. She is very quiet, but also energetic. She was still looking at Jiang Guanchao. Jiang Guanchao didn''t know what was wrong with the child and had been staring at him all afternoon. Wei Xiyue pulled Yunshuang''s sleeve. Yunshuang understood and leaned over to hand the ear to Wei Xiyue. Wei Xiyue said something very quietly. The child''s voice is thin and soft, like a very light and fine wind blowing into the heart. Jiang Guanchao did not eavesdrop. After Yunshuang heard this, her eyshes trembled slightly, she nced at Jiang Guanchao from the corner of her eye, and sat up straight as usual. After getting off the carriage, the two sent Wei Xiyue and the three little dumplings who were sleeping soundly to Mrs. Wei''s yard. Old Taijun Wei stayed with the two of them to eat. Mr. Qiu and Nie Jinfeng were also there, but Jiang Guanchao refused. The two elders were a little disappointed. Mrs. Wei is someone who has been here before, and she gave advice to the two of them without hesitation: "When ites to acknowledging a son or acknowledging a grandson... no one knows better than me... Come on, this guy has something to do!" Lao Qiu and Nie Jinfeng were dumbfounded when they looked at the bottles and cans on the table. Yun Shuang came back from Mrs. Wei''s yard and met Ji Minglou waiting for her at the door. Shuanger! Ji Minglou stepped forward quickly. Yunshuang frowned slightly and took a step to the side. Ji Minglou noticed her rejection and did not move forward. Instead, he looked at her with aplicated expression and said, "Shuang''er, the Fusang killer is not that easy to deal with. It''s too dangerous to stay in the Wei family. Come back to Qianshan with me." Ind?" Yunshuang said coldly: "You want me to leave the Wei family at this time?" Ji Minglou said: "I''m worried about your safety and don''t want you to get involved." Yunshuang said seriously: "The Wei family''s affairs are my business." Ji Minglou said excitedly: "You and Wei Xu are just pretending to be a couple. Could it be that you are really in love with Wei Xu?" Yunshuang shouted: "Ji Minglou!" Ji Minglou said: "Shuang''er, I made it clear to Lou Lan before leaving the ind. She and I are no longer husband and wife. We have missed each other for so many years. Shuang''er, I don''t want to miss her anymore." Yun Shuang did not expect that Ji Minglou and Lou Lan would reconcile. She looked at Ji Minglou in shock. Ji Minglou stared at her deeply: "Do you still remember that we escaped from the abyss of the Killer Alliance together? We were all seriously injured. You can''t see your eyes, but you have been holding my hand tightly. , the first thing you said when you woke up was to tell me, remember toe to propose marriage. I know I am twenty yearste, but my heart for you has never changed." Inside the house. Jiang Guanchao listened to the clear conversation, raised his head and drank the strong wine in the ss in one gulp! Ji Minglou: "Shuang''er, I know you also have me in your heart. I will stay with you to solve the crisis in the Wei family, and then we will go back to Qianshan Ind together. From now on, we will never be separated again, okay?" ? Jiang Guanchao didn''t wait for Yunshuang''s answer to Ji Minglou, he grabbed the wine bottle on the table, took his alliance leader''s sword, took his luggage, and used Qinggong to leave the Wei family. Shuanger "not good." Yunshuang said indifferently, "Your proposal is not good at all." Ji Minglou was startled: "Shuang''er? Are you still angry with me? Are you angry that I chose my sister back then? Yes, I admit that I shouldn''t have protected her, but she is my biological sister, I -" Yun Shuang said: "It has nothing to do with your sister. It''s me. Ji Minglou, I don''t like you anymore. I haven''t liked you for a long time. My love for you started from the mountain abyss. It was you who rescued me from the deep pool. You carried me through the thorns on your back, knowing that I couldn''t see you, but because I said, "I really want to see the sunrise, you carried me on your back to the top of the Yushan Mountain. You fed me with your blood..." With this kind of love, I really want to marry you. Ji Minglou sighed: "Shuang''er, you were poisoned. Those were your illusions. You didn''t fall into the deep pool, and I didn''t carry you to Yushan." Yunshuang said: "Yes, everything is just my illusion. You have always been the selfish young master of the Ji family." Ji Minglou said: "Shuang''er, although these things have never happened, my intention to save you is true, and my intention to die in the mountains and abyss with you is also true... Shuang''er! Shuang''er!" Yunshuang left without looking back. Jiang watched the tide and walked on the quiet streets. Perhaps the Wei familys wine was too strong, or maybe he really drank too much. His consciousness became blurred. Suddenly, a ck shadow quietly approached and shed his back with a sword. His reaction was a beat too slow, and he was suddenly struck by the sword, and his body froze and fell to the ground. Closing his eyes, he saw a section of the gorgeous red skirt and a pair of fuso clogs slowly walking towards him. Witch, let go of Mengmeng! Chapter 1190: Love poison has struck Chapter 1190: Love poison has struck Chapter 1190 The love poison breaks out Su Xiaoxiao received a message from Fei Ge and learned that his grandfather wasing to the capital soon, so he couldn''t wait to go out of the city to greet him. Wei Ting naturally has women singing and following her husband. Wei Xiaobao was left at home by several aunts. As soon as he woke up, he was robbed by the aunts. There was no way, Wei Xiyue was too thin when she was a child, so she didnt dare to rob her for fear of damaging it. Wei Xiaobao is a proper little strong man! There is no psychological pressure when snatching it! Wei Xiaobao suffered many hardships in the ws of the eldest uncles, and several hairs were broken. Finally, thedies couldnt hold on anymore and went to sleep. The night belongs to Wei Xiaobao. Wei Xiaobao stretched out his chubby arms toward the yard where Yunshuang and Jiang Guanchao were. Xing''er first carried Wei Xiaobao to Yun Shuang: "Pce Master Yun, I leave Xiaobao to you." "Um." Yunshuang lovingly hugged the little guy over. Wei Xiaobao plunged into Yunshuang''s arms: "Wow~" Yunshuang weighed the little guy in her arms: "It''s heavy again." Wei Xiaobao: "Wow!" Yunshuang gave Wei Xiaobao some water. Wei Xiaobao drank in a perfunctory manner, threw the bottle to the ground with his chubby hands, turned his head and looked out. Yunshuang knew that the little guy was looking for Jiang Guanchao again. Thinking of her rtionship with Jiang Guanchao, Yunshuang''s eyes shed with a trace of difort. Unable to hold her back, Wei Xiaobao stretched out her little arms and fluttered out. Yun Shuang had no choice but to take a deep breath and hug her. Shuanger! Ji Minglou''s eyes lit up when he saw Yun Shuang, thinking that she wasing to find him, but she changed her mind. Wei Xiaobao stretched out his invisible neck and shouted fiercely at Ji Minglou, who was blocking his view: "Wow!" Ji Minglou was so yelled that he was shocked! Does this child scream so loudly? ! I came to Jiang to watch the tide. Yunshuang said. Ji Minglous expression froze. Is he there? Yunshuang asked. How did Ji Minglou know whether Jiang Guanchao was there or not? He didn''t go to his house? Ji Minglou said patiently, "I''ll go and ask." Wow! Wei Xiaobao stared at him fiercely. Yunshuang said: "Don''t stand in front of her, she has to find it on her own." Ji Minglou: Yunshuang ced Wei Xiaobao on the corridor. Wei Xiaobao crawled over by himself, came to the threshold, and opened the ajar door. Aba Aba! Wow! Wow? Wei Xiaobao tilted his head, climbed over the threshold on hands and feet, and looked for Jiang Guanchao all over the room. Yunshuang walked in. The room was empty, even the luggage and the leader''s sword were missing. He left without saying a word. Ji Minglou also entered the house. Looking at the house that no longer had any traces, he felt relieved. It would be best for that guy Jiang Guanchao to leave wisely. Ji Minglou squatted down and looked at Wei Xiaobao gently: "Xiaobao, can you please y with me, grandpa?" Wei Xiaobao clenched his small fist fiercely: "Wow!" Ji Minglou was stunned. Yunshuang picked up Wei Xiaobao. Wei Xiaobaos little mouth dropped and he started crying! Little baby, dont cry, your throat hurts from crying... Be good... Woo-wah-wow-wow- Wei Xiaobao cried to death. Yunshuang was immediately defeated: "Okay, okay, I''ll take you to find... I''ll take you to find!" Yunshuang carried Wei Xiaobao out of Wei''s house. Actually, she didnt know where Jiang Guanchao had gone. Last time it was luck, this time... What are you doing here? Yunshuang looked at Ji Minglou beside him. Ji Minglou said: "I''ll go look for it with you." Yunshuang: "Then you go east and I go west. We can find each other faster if we split up." Ji Minglou, who was abandoned by Yun Shuang after being abandoned by Jiang Guanchao: "..." - In the dark room, I couldnt see my fingers. Jiang Guanchao slowly woke up from a bout of dizziness. He moved his body and found that his bones were sore and weak, his muscles and veins were blocked, and he couldn''t lift any strength. In addition, his hands and feet were tightly tied with ropes, and it was unclear where they were connected. "woke up?" A beautiful female voice slowly sounded from the depths of darkness. Jiang Guanchao turned his head and magnified his vision in the darkness. A woman wearing red clothes, shaking a hollow incense fan, wearing white footwear and wearing thick fuso clogs walked towards him. She raised her bright wrist lightly, and the gauze curtain of the luminous pearl fell down, and a hazy and elegant clear light flowed in the dark room. Her face was covered with too white makeup, her eyes were gorgeous, her lips were as red as blood, and she was so delicate. She stopped by Jiang Guanchao''s bed and said in Chinese with almost no ent: "It''s earlier than I thought." Jiang Guanchao looked at her without any emotion: "Fuso Witch?" Hehehe The woman covered her face with a fan andughed like a silver bell. Her figure instantly disappeared into the darkness. Laughter sounded from all directions in the room, making it impossible to urately determine where she was. You guessed who I am so quickly. In the words of Zhongyuan, Leader Jiang, you really impress me. This woman has the power of enchantment. But the level is slightly lower than Gui Ji of Xiaoyao Sect. Jiang Guanchao is not even afraid of Gui Ji''s charm, so naturally he will not easily fall into her tricks. The Fuso Witch appears again: "Charm is really useless to you." She suppressed a smile and said, "Years ago, your master Nie Yangshan was defeated by my grandfather. Afterwards, my grandfather also gradually weakened due to excessive injuries. When my grandfather was alive, the person who loved him the most was me. He told Fusang the secret He taught me all his skills. But he also has a condition, that is, on his behalf, he will have another duel with Nie Yangshan''s disciples! He didnt win against Nie Yangshan, both of them...lost. Jiang Guanchao''s eyes shed with shock. He always thought that the duel was a disastrous defeat for the master, and the master thought so too. So...were they tied? Fuso witch bent down and raised his chin with a folding fan: "I thought so beforeing to the Central ins, but after seeing you, I changed my mind. I want to conquer you and make you our Fuso warrior!" Jiang Guanchao nced at her coldly: "Give me... get as far away as you can!" Fuso Witch caught his inner power: "You have been poisoned by my voodoo, and you can still use such power. I am more satisfied with you. I will give you one night to consider whether you want to be mine or Qianshan Ind." ghost?" Having said that, Fuso Miko will leave. Just as she turned around, she heard an almost undetectable movement. She frowned and turned around, cing her fingertips with red nails on Jiang Guanchao''s heart. After a while, she smiled slightly: "Oh? Are you still suffering from Fuso''s love poison? You hid it very well, and I almost didn''t notice it. Now, the love poison is taking effect." Jiang Guanchao''s face began to turn red. Fuso Miko looked at her condescendingly and gave her instructions in Fuso dialect. Suddenly, the two Fuso maids bowed in, knelt down behind the Fuso witch, and kowtowed devoutly. Fuso Witch said to the two of them: "Detoxify him." The two maids stood up, climbed onto the bed, and began to take off their clothes. Let go of Mengmeng! Chapter 1191: Xiaobao and Shuangshuang are here Chapter 1191: Xiaobao and Shuangshuang are here Chapter 1191 Xiaobao and Shuangshuang are here Dark clouds were hanging low, and the capital was sweltering. Yunshuang walked through the streets holding Wei Xiaobao, whose eyes were bigger than copper bells. Wow! Wei Xiaobao was a little anxious, and the little fat man tightened his fists. Yunshuang touched Wei Xiaobao''s little head and sighed in a low voice: "Where has this guy gone?" Whoa whoa whoa! Wei Xiaobao suddenly shouted towards a medicine shop. Yun Shuang turned around and saw that it was the same shop where she and Jiang Guanchao went to buy anti-pregnancy medicinest time. The first bowl of Bizi soup was drank by Jiang Guanchao. The second bowl was spilled by Jiang Guanchao. Later, there were not enough medicinal materials, so the doctor asked them to get them the next day... Wei Xiaobao had never been here before. The reason why she screamed was because she recognized the woman and child she had met at the stall. To be precise, I heard the aunts voice. What a smart baby. Yunshuang praised sincerely. Wei Xiaobao raised his chin proudly: "Wow!" The aunt also heard Wei Xiaobaos unique and loud little milky voice. She held the little grandson in her arms and shouted to Yunshuang: "Madam!" Yun Shuang was stunned for a moment, then she walked over with Wei Xiaobao in her arms. When children meet children, they are inevitably curious about each other. Wei Xiaobao greeted seriously: "Wow!" The one-year-old baby was shocked! The aunt hurriedly coaxed: "Don''t be afraid, it''s my sister!" Wei Xiaobao opened his eyes in disbelief. The aunt smiled and said to Yun Shuang: "Madam, are you here to get medicine? Didn''t the mastere with you?" He...has something to do. "Ah." The aunt felt regretful and nced at the little guy in Yunshuang''s arms. "You are still young, so it''s okay to have a second child." Yunshuang: Would you like toe in and sit for a while, madam? No need, I have something else to do. Okay, madam, wait a moment, Ill get you some medicine. After the aunt finished speaking, without waiting for Yun Shuang''s reaction, she carried her grandson into the house, took out a small medicine bottle and handed it to Yun Shuang. Ive made it into a pill so I dont have to worry about spilling it. Madam, take it as soon as possible. If its toote, the effect wont be enough. Yunshuang slowly epted the medicine bottle. The drug store was busy, so the aunt went in with her grandson in her arms. Wei Xiaobao went to grab the bottle in Yunshuang''s hand. Yunshuang was worried that she would put it in her mouth and said to her, "You can''t y with this." Wow. Wei Xiaobao drooped his little head and started to act miserable. Yunshuang can rely on her for anything, but she will never let her touch dangerous things. Yun Shuang ruthlessly stuffed the bottle into her sleeve. Just as she was about to leave, the doctor and the aunt''s grandson stopped her at the door: "Are you looking for the same person fromst time?" Yunshuang looked at the little boy in astonishment. The little boy took Yun Shuang to the back door of his medicine shop, pointed to the alley at the east end and said, "He was carried away by a man and went over there." Carry it away? Has something happened to Jiang Guanchao? ! Based on Yunshuang''s understanding of Jiang Guanchao, there is a high probability that Jiang Guanchao was plotted. He has too many enemies, but there are only a few people in the world who can plot against him. Yunshuang lowered her head and looked at Wei Xiaobao in her arms. It was too dangerous and she couldn''t take Xiaobao with her. Wei Xiaobao didn''t realize that something was wrong and was showing off his power to the little boy! The little boy is not like his younger brother, he is extremely calm. Wei Xiaobao waved his little fat fist: "Wow!" The baby is so fierce! Yunshuang took out a small bamboo tube from her arms, lit it with a fire stick and then set off a bunch of fireworks into the sky. This is not far from the Wei family. You should be able to see it over there. Weijia. Cheng Xin, who was sitting on the roof eating candied haws, saw fireworks in the distance. She bit off thest candied haws in one bite and used Qinggong to fly towards the fireworks. - After setting off the fireworks, Yunshuang originally nned to wait for Cheng Xin toe over. Unexpectedly, Wei Xiaobao in his arms suddenly disappeared! "Wow!" The little boy sighed with emotion at the gorgeous fireworks, looked at Yunshuang again, and happened to witness the scene of Wei Xiaobao disappearing. His eyes suddenly widened. Yunshuang hurriedly covered his eyes: "Tricks, tricks!" Yunshuang ducked into the night and went to find Wei Xiaobao. Yun Shuang is well aware of the scope of Wei Xiaobao''s activities. Jiang Guanchao must be nearby, otherwise the little guy would not be able to disappear. In a room that exudes an atmosphere of ambiguity, two Fuso maids are **** and taking off their clothes. Jiang Guanchao suddenly started bleeding from all his orifices. Fuso Witch raised her eyebrows: "You want to use a method of self-destruction to curb the onset of love poison? You are really smart." After saying that, she waved her fingertips and shot out a long needle, sealing Jiang Guanchao''s acupuncture point. Move quickly. She urged. This man is more powerful than Nie Yangshan back then. Even if he is poisoned several times, his long needles may not be able to suppress him for long. Hearing this, the maids hurriedly leaned over Jiang Guanchao and covered him. Unexpectedly, at this moment, a small glutinous dumpling fell from the sky and hit them on the head. They thought it was something falling from the beam. They touched the head that was hit and took a closer look. It turned out to be a little fat baby. The two of them simply saw a ghost! "ah-" One of the maids screamed and fainted. Although the other one is still standing strong, he is full of shame, as if he has lost three souls and seven souls. Fuso Miko''s first reaction was to look above her head, but the roof was intact. She then looked at the doors and windows, both of which were tightly closed without any gaps. So, where did this childe from? Is it also the secret technique of Fusang? But even her master couldn''t reach such a state! Wei Xiaobao protected Jiang Guanchao behind him and shouted fiercely at Fusang Witch: "Wow!" "little things" Fuso Miko walked towards the unweaned milk baby. Wei Xiaobao became even more fierce: "Wow!" The Fuso Witch came to the bedside, raised her fingertips as white as jade, and pinched Wei Xiaobao''s round face: "I like to eat children the most." Wei Xiaobao was pinched and hurt: "Wow, wow, wow!" Fuso Priestess stretched out her other hand and touched Wei Xiaobaos delicate cheek with her fingertips. Just as he was about to scratch her, a hand as cold as a skeleton suddenly pulled out the long needle on his shoulder and stabbed her palm in one fell swoop! Fuso Mikos eyebrows jumped, and she quickly threw away the little guy and used Fusos secret technique to avoid it. Wei Xiaobao suddenly fell. A strong arm caught her steadily, and it was Jiang Guanchao who used all his strength to open the acupuncture points and suppress the love poison. Wei Xiaobao, the little strong man, said coquettishly: "Wow." Jiang Guanchao held Wei Xiaobao in one hand, and with the other hand he pulled out the alliance leader''s sword that was taken away by the Fuso Witch. The sword''s light is as cold as snow, and its sword energy is like the roar of a dragon. Fuso Mikos eyes flickered. She looked down at her nails. The nail on the little finger is broken. It was broken by that little guy. There was a murderous look in her eyes. She attacked Wei Xiaobao, but was stopped by Jiang Guanchao with a sword! Jiang Guanchao looked at her coldly: "You are not qualified to hurt her." Fuso Witch said: "Don''t forget, you have been poisoned by my drug. In just a few moves, your energy will be exhausted." Jiang Guanchao said with a cold expression: "It''s enough to kill you." Fuso Miko felt a powerful murderous intention. Her eyes narrowed and she suddenlyughed out loud: "Really? Do you want to try and see if you can still use the second sword?" Jiang Guantide is good at luck. There was a sharp pain in my chest, and a stream of blood spurted out from my throat! He knelt down on one knee, hugged Wei Xiaobao tightly, and used his long sword to support his fallen body! Wei Xiaobao looked at him nkly: "Uh-huh?" The Fuso witch walked towards him with a half-smile: "Can''t you use your inner strength? Have you lost your strength? You are destroying your muscles and suppressing the poison of love. Would you rather die than touch our Fuso woman? What should you do? You are getting more and more. If so, the more I want you to fall under the skirt of the Fuso woman." As she spoke, she raised her hand to pinch Jiang Guanchao''s chin. But before she could touch her, a pear flower dart came flying towards her and cut off three of her beautiful and bright red nails! Her fingers became bare! Fuso Mikos entire face changed! The next second, another pear flower dart was shot. Fuso Miko struck back with her hand, rose into the air and fired a hidden weapon! Yunshuang came in the wind, and his purple clothes were dancing, like a fairy lotus in full bloom, firmly blocking Jiang Guanchao. Mengmeng, dont cry, stand up and masturbate! Chapter 1192: Cheng Xin takes action Chapter 1192: Cheng Xin takes action Chapter 1192 Cheng Xin takes action She looked at the Fuso Priestess with a cold expression, raised her hand, and lightly opened her nails that didn''t need to be painted bright red, and her impably beautiful jade fingers. The dozen or so long needles that Fuso Miko had just shot at her fell down one after another. Miko Fusos face turned livid. Eventually caught them all! She looked up and down at the woman in purple who suddenly appeared. The woman is so beautiful that she cannot be sphemed even if she is not wearing any makeup. I am afraid that I cannot find such a beauty in the entire Fusang. The master of Baihua Pce, Yunshuang. Fuso Priestess urately revealed Yun Shuangs identity. Yunshuang also guessed who she was: "Fuso Witch." The Fuso Witch suppressed her cold face and revealed a meaningful sneer: "Unexpectedly, the Master of Baihua Pce and the Leader of the Killer Alliance on Qianshan Ind were both poisoned by our Fuso love poison. You two must have experienced the wonders of this love poison. Its no wonder that my little maid cant get into the eyes of Alliance Leader Jiang. The disheveled Fuso maid stumbled out. Yunshuang looked at her and frowned. Jiang Guanchao was about to speak but stopped. Yunshuang''s eyes moved away from the maid and fell back on Fuso Priestess. Fuso Miko smiled sarcastically: "Oh, you two don''t know how to detoxify a fellow practitioner, so you have a love affair between a man and a woman? In this case, you may have made a mistake. All your admiration is just bewitched by the poison of love, and it is not really about love. Got it." Yunshuang lowered her palms, umting a hot inner energy: "Stop talking nonsense, if you don''t have anyrades, prepare to die!" Saint Fuso nced at the seriously injured Jiang Guanchao and the little baby girl held in Jiang Guanchao''s arms, and sneered: "I''m afraid it''s you who will die today!" She folded her fan and disappeared into the night strangely. Jiang Guanchao said weakly: "Close your eyes." Yunshuang closed her eyes and listened carefully to the movements around her. The secret skills of the Fuso Witch are definitely notparable to those of the Fuso Killers. Her voice is almost inaudible, and she travels in all directions, seeming real and illusory, making it difficult to distinguish between true and false. Suddenly, a dangerous aura approached behind Yunshuang. Yunshuang snorted coldly and struck forward with a palm! The Fuso witch was forced out of the night. The red dress on her body has long turned into ck. She was surprised: "Why?" It was obvious that the Pce Master of Baihua Pce should take action from behind. Yunshuang said calmly: "It''s a small trick!" "Yeah?" The Fuso Witch said disdainfully, "I haven''t used my true skills yet!" The next moment, she disappeared into the night again. And just as Fuso Miko said, her breath is even more difficult to capture. There was silence all around, as if even the sound of the wind had stopped. This is not unusual! Wow! Wei Xiaobao screamed. Xiaobao! Yunshuang''s expression changed, and she galloped to the side of Wei Xiaobao and Jiang Guanchao like lightning. Fuso Witch used Wei Xiaobao as bait in order to force Yunshuang toe to her door. Her folding fan instantly pulled out a short knife and stabbed Yun Shuang hard in the heart. ! Her folding fan was caught by Yun Shuang. Fuso Witch was not angry. Instead, she smiled and drew a knife from her sleeve, holding it against Jiang Guanchao''s throat. Save this child or your lover? Of course I want to saveXiaobao! Yunshuang shouted loudly. Jiang Guanchao''s eyes moved and he closed his eyes calmly. However, the imagined pain did note. When Fuso Witch heard the sound of "little treasure", she also thought that Yun Shuang was trying to save the child. Unexpectedly, the child disappeared with a bang! Almost at the same moment, Yun Shuang thrust a palm toward him. Yunshuang grabbed Fuso Miko''s de with her bare hands. Fuso Miko was startled. Blood dripped down Yunshuang''s palm, hot as mes, burning Jiang Guanchao''s skin. Jiang Guanchao opened his eyes and looked at Yunshuang who was very close at hand in disbelief. Yunshuang grabbed the dagger with one hand and pulled Jiang Guanchao over with the other. Jiang Guanchao was seriously injured and bumped into her. At first nce, it looked like he was hugging her tightly under the moonlight. Yunshuang said calmly in his ear: "I''ll lend you my sword." She let go of her blood-covered hand, her palm slipped, and she touched the cold back of his hand. She hugged his strong waist, took the alliance leader''s sword that still contained his body heat and murderous aura, and shed hard with the sword. Fuso Priestess was knocked away by a terrifying icy sword energy, flipped several times in the air, managed to stabilize her body, andnded on the roof. This is the move Jiang Guanchao just used. She learned it after just one look. Yunshuang asked: "What about the second move?" Jiang Guanchao: "I''ll teach you." This set of swordsmanship created by Jiang Guanchao was specifically designed to restrain Fusang''s secret technique. Fuso Miko was beaten to the point of retreat. Jiang Guanchao leaned on her shoulder and said weakly: "You learned well." Yunshuang said fairly: "Your teaching is not bad either." Miko Fuso said coldly: "It seems that you are trying to force me to take action." Yunshuang said venomously: "If you can''t win, just say so. Don''t make trouble for yourself." The Fuso Witchs face darkened, and she looked at Jiang Guanchao bitterly: I originally wanted to spare your life, but since you are so stubborn, then go to **** with her! As soon as she finished speaking, her breath suddenly surged. This is not the most terrifying thing, the most terrifying thing is that she activated her power and induced the love poison in the two of them. Yunshuang''s tendons suddenly reversed. If she wants to suppress her passion, she will not be able to make any more moves. If she wants to take action, she will no longer be able to suppress her passion. This is a dead end. Jiang Guanchao pped Yunshuang on the back and continuously injected his own internal energy into her body. Yunshuang: Youre crazy! Hehehe The silver bell-likeughter echoed faintly between heaven and earth, "You two, neither one of you can even think of leaving here alive..." "oh." A calm voice suddenly appeared on the rooftop opposite. Fuso Mikosughter stopped abruptly: Who is it? The person who wants your life! Cheng Xin stamped her heels and mmed into Fuso Witch like a cannon! There are no fancy moves, nor endless internal strength, just bumping! It was the first time that Fuso Miko encountered such a simple and crude move. She was suddenly stunned, unable to dodge, and was knocked off the eaves. Yunshuang looked at Cheng Xin''s back: "Cheng Xin!" Cheng Xin didnt look back and raised her finger in an elegant manner: Thirty skewers, candied haws. Jiang Guanchao: Ten strings. Cheng Xin: ?! Yunshuang: ??? Jiang Guanchao: "Eight strings." Cheng Xin sped her fingers and counted seriously. Ten strings. more than eight strings. Jiang Guanchao: Deal. Yunshuang was stunned. Cheng Xin, Ill leave this to you. Yunshuang ns to take Jiang Guanchao away. Fuso Priestess said with dizzy eyes: "I told you, no one can leave!" She rushed towards Yunshuang and Jiang Guanchao. Cheng Xin stood up and collided with her hard again! Fuso Mikos stomach hurts from being hit! Where did this lunatice from! Can you make a good move? ! Cute, cute, cute Chapter 1193: Beat up the miko Chapter 1193: Beat up the miko Chapter 1193 Beating up the witch Fuso Miko felt that she was extremely unlucky tonight. I thought I was going to get a piece of fat, but I didn''t expect to encounter a tough nut. There are many people who are disrupting the situation. First a child fell from the sky who knew the secret technique of Fusang, then a woman whose talent and appearance were not inferior to hers came, and finally a madman appeared who did not follow the routine. Its really interesting! Fuso Miko gritted her teeth. After Fuso Mikos grandfather fought against Nie Yangshan, he realized how powerful the martial arts masters outside the ind were. So he spent a lot of money or used various endless means to invite countless masters from outside the ind to the family so that his descendants could learn their martial arts. The one with the most talent among them was her granddaughter, whoter became the great witch of the entire Fuso Kingdom. Miko Fuso is proficient in the secret skills of many sects. Naturally, she cannot learn from the top sects such as the Killer Alliance and Baihua Pce. No matter what, her achievements in martial arts were at the pinnacle, but now she found that she was unable to deal with this madman at all. I didnt teach her how to fight like this! Ordinary martial arts practitioners would have nothing to fear from bumping into each other, but Cheng Xin''s internal strength and Qinggong had already reached an extremely high level. The impact of returning to nature is like a sword that Wei Ting has practiced for ten years. There is no way to avoid it and you can only take it hard. Uh-huh Fuso Miko was knocked away again and hit the big tree behind her, crushing all the branches. The sharp branch dug into her delicate back, and sharp pain hit her. Her facial features were twisted into a ball, and the makeup on her face fell off. Cheng Xin stuck out her tongue and rolled her eyes: "Gee, it''s so ugly." Fuso Miko became angry with embarrassment, clenched her fists and said, "Can you change your move?!" Cheng Xin followed Shan Ruliu: "Yes, yes." Then, Cheng Xin was like a cannon barrel, crashing towards Fuso Witch. "Again? What about the other move we agreed to use? Fortunately, I have seen through this move and still dare to use it. I can only say that you are really looking for death - ah..." Fuso Miko threw her hands into the air. She had been hit in the stomach so many times, and she finally figured out the madman''s angle and speed, and was able to twist the madman''s head off, but - Where is the brain? Cheng Xin grabbed Fusang Witch''s neck, tilted her head, and looked at her frozen hands in front of her belly strangely: "I promise, I''ll change my move, that''s it." Fuso Miko almost vomited blood. Its so simr to before, everyone thinks you havent changed your tactics, okay? ! Cheng Xin mercilessly lifted the Fuso Witch and threw her to the ground, leaving a three-foot pit! Fuso Miko really vomited blood now. Fuso Miko lost not because of her martial arts, but because she had never encountered an opponent who didn''t y ording to the routine. Since you cant win with one move, use something else. Fuso Miko threw out several packets of poison. Cheng Xin touched her sleeves and put on the gas mask Su Xiaoxiao left for her. Fuso Miko: The Fusang witch used charm and Fusang sounds on Cheng Xin instead. Cheng Xin showed no signs of being tricked. Cheng Xin looked at the sweating Fuso Witch and said seriously: "I think the sound of your flute is not pleasant. The sound of Rakshasa''s is nice." Fuso Miko was confused: How is that possible? Is there not a single distracting thought in her heart? Have you finished your attack? Cheng Xin said politely, I want to make some money from the candied haws. Fuso Miko: ! - But he said that after Yunshuang left the small courtyard with Jiang Guanchao, he was immediately surrounded by several Fusang killers. Whats going on, Xiaobao? Jiang Guanchao asked. Trick. Yunshuang said. Jiang Guanchao said: "I am injured, not confused." Yunshuang supported him and said without changing her expression: "The children of Baihua Pce learn Qing Kung at birth. It''s not like you have never seen them on the ship." Jiang Guanchao said weakly: "This time is different, she disappeared from my arms." Yunshuang looked at the ck-d Fuso killers in front of her: "I said, should we deal with these guys first?" Jiang Guanchao said, "You can''t use your power." Yunshuang said: "A little doesn''t matter." At this moment, an arrogant voice sounded from above the eaves diagonally opposite. Oh, you stupid humans, why dont you kneel down quickly when you see this divine king? Everyone was stunned and looked around to see a man in ck clothes and a ck hat, with his back to them, bathing in the moonlight. But from the shadow cast on the ground, it can be seen that he is holding a little baby with his legs crossed. Yunshuang: "Xiaobao?" Who is this person? Why is Xiaobao in his arms? Jiang Guanchao''s eyes shed with murderous intent. Im talking about you. A certain **** gestured to the Fuso Killer with the back of his head. The Fuso killers didn''t know where this sudden attack came from. They exchanged nces with each other. One of them flew up and shed at the other person with a knife! Xiaobao! Hide! Yunshuang shouted. Wei Xiaobao did not move. A certain **** held Wei Xiaobao and moved to the side, revealing a young killer standing in front of him. It is none other than Sha Nu, whom I havent seen for many days. The moment she saw the ve killer, Yun Shuang felt relieved. No wonder Wei Xiaobao didn''te to see her and Jiang to watch the tide. It turned out that the ve killer was nearby. This snake spirit disease...uh...unusual young man...should be Xiao Ting''s subordinate Yu Chixiu. Yu Chixiu said seriously to Yunshuang and Jiang Guanchao: "Pce Master Yun, Alliance Leader Jiang, leave this ce to us. You two should go back first. I will definitely punish these Fusang scum!" The one who did it must be to kill the ves...Yunshuang tugged at the corner of her lips: "Thank you. Xiaobao..." ve-killing: "She is mine, and I still have twenty-seven days toplete my mission!" Jiang Guanchao: "Oh." Yunshuang: "You can''t beat him now." Jiang Guanchao: Yunshuang left with Jiang Guanchao. Although the love poison in the two people''s bodies was temporarily suppressed, there was no guarantee that it would rpse again. Yun Shuang decided not to return to Wei''s house yet. She supported Jiang Guanchao, and Jiang Guanchao taught her how to walk. I thought I was staying at an inn, but unexpectedly it was a quiet courtyard in a busy city. A mute ve opened the courtyard door, saw Jiang Guanchao, and bowed in surprise. Yunshuang asked in surprise: "Where do you live? Do you have a house in the capital?" Jiang Guanchao said nothing. Yunshuang whispered: "Then you still stay in the Wei family." Jiang Guanchao said: "It was Wei Ting who invited me, and Mrs. Wei personally left me here. I never said from beginning to end that I had nowhere to go in the capital." Yunshuang stopped talking. Jiang Guanchao said expressionlessly: "You told me to go to the innst time... I would like to take you here... If you can''t wait halfway, just..." Yun Shuang blushed: "Shut up!" The mute ve put a clean bedding in the house and went to the kitchen to cook a bowl of food for the two of them. Jiang Guanchao said: "If it doesn''t happen tonight, it probably won''t happen again in the future." Yunshuang let go of him and went to the next room. After a while, Jiang Guanchao came over. Yunshuang blurted out: "I didn''t have an attack!" Jiang Guanchao came to her with a bottle of gold sore medicine and clean cotton cloth. He nced at her and said, "Take it out." Mengmeng, seize the opportunity! Chapter 1194: Mengmeng broke out Chapter 1194: Mengmeng broke out Chapter 1194 Mengmeng breaks out Yunshuang realized she had misunderstood him when she saw the gold sore medicine and cotton cloth in his hand. She suppressed her embarrassment and said calmly: "It''s just a minor injury, no need to deal with it." Jiang Guanchao frowned and looked at her: "Did you do the same in Baihua Pce?" Of course that''s not the case. Just because she''s not afraid of getting hurt doesn''t mean she won''t heal afterward. But if you dont say that, how can you cover up the embarrassment just now? It was as if in her eyes, he only came to her for one thing - to detoxify her. "Um." Yunshuang responded perfunctorily. Jiang Guanchao sat down on the stool beside her, put the golden sore medicine on the table, unfolded a clean cotton cloth and said, "You are not Cheng Xin, so you don''t have to learn everything." Yun Shuang was stunned for a moment before realizing what he was referring to. She looked at her **** hand, and then at his gauze-wrapped palm: "I didn''t follow your example." He once saved her from the Fuso killer with a knife in his bare hands. Jiang Guanchao poured a cup of clean tea and poured it little by little on the cotton cloth: "Pce Master Yun, your injury is the same as mine. It will be misunderstood." Yunshuang red at him: "You are already half-dead. I advise you to save your energy in speaking. Don''t die in my room soon." You cant die by talking. Jiang Guanchao said calmly. After saying that, both of them felt something was wrong. Jiang Guanchao changed the subject: "What''s going on with Xiaobao?" Yunshuang turned her face away: "What are you doing?" Jiang Guanchao said nothing and held her injured hand. Yunshuang stiffened and immediately pulled her hand back: "I''ll do it myself!" Jiang Guanchao held her wrist and said calmly: "Pce Master Yun, I don''t have any objections to you. Are you so nervous? Are you shy towards me?" Yun Shuang said coldly: "I just asked you to cure my love poison twice. Don''t be so sentimental." Jiang Guanchao wiped the blood on her hands with a wet cotton cloth: "Yes, only twice." Yunshuang choked. I took the initiative on my own both times...it''s really a bit shameful. Yunshuang will not lose in an argument. Yunshuang chuckled and said, "Leader Jiang is so concerned. Could it be that that night on the mountain was the first time?" Jiang Guanchao paused while cleaning her wounds. Yunshuang opened her eyes wide: "Really? You''ve never touched a woman?" As we all know, a man not getting married is two different things from a man not beingscivious to women. Even if they dont look like women on the surface, there are also quite a few who secretly hang out among flowers. When a womanes here, she should ask who are you protecting yourself for? Yunshuang''s eyes suddenly glowed green and she grabbed Jiang Guanchao''s wrist: Are you practicing the long-lost Tongzi Kung Fu? Jiang Guanchao, who didnt mention it in one breath, said: - After treating Yunshuang''s injuries, Jiang Guanchao went back to the house and took a shower. When he came out of the penthouse, he saw the mute ve standing in front of the bed, holding a half-filled basin of water in his hand. Jiang Guanchao nced at the wet bed calmly: "I''ll make the floor tonight." The mute ve stepped forward and tantly poured half the basin of water in his hand onto the ground with a ssh. Jiang Guanchao: Jiang Guanchao closed his eyes and said coldly: "I''ll give you a quarter of an hour to clean up for me!" The mute ve held up a sign with ck and white writing on it: "She is the little girl back then, right?" Jiang Guanchao: "No." The mute ve turned down a page, which had already been written on it: "You lied." Jiang Guanchao looked at the mute ve coldly. The mute ve continued to turn the page: "You let her go and were punished by the old alliance leader, but you didn''t dare to tell her that you were -" A vivid, trembling egg is drawn below the text. When spelled together, it means: coward. Jiang Guanchao clenched his fists: "Are you looking for death?" The mute ve turned another page: "I will tell her even if I be a ghost." The mute ve was aphasic when he was young. When he grew up, his favorite thing to study was guessing what his master said. From the beginning I couldnt guess a word correctly, butter on I was able to guess a lot. Even more so now, Jiang Guanchao''s every reaction was guessed by him. Just as Jiang Guanchao was about to speak, the mute ve turned another page, which read: "Her favorite is Ji Minglou, both in the past and now." Principle of the mute ve: Speak the leader''s words and leave the leader speechless. Jiang Guanchao felt a headache and pressed the center of his eyebrows. He put his fingers together and touched the acupuncture points of the mute ve from a distance. eaten. The mute ve lost strength and the wooden sign in his hand fell to the ground. A piece of white paper floated out of it, and it was written angrily in extremely rough cursive: "I knew you would hit my hole and not let me find her! Hahaha! I have already found her!" Jiang Guanchao rushed out of the door! Yunshuang was sitting in the room with a steaming food box in front of her, which the mute ve had just brought over. Just as she was about to open the food box, Jiang Guanchao opened the ajar door and walked in. He arrived in a hurry, wearing thin pajamas, wet hair scattered on his shoulders, wetting his chest and back, and his perfect and strong body was clearly visible. To be honest, running into a woman''s room like this is a bit misleading. However, Yunshuang was more cautious this time after learning from the past. She looked at the gauze wrapped around her wrist and asked, "Is there anything else?" The injury was taken care of, but Yun Shuang couldn''t figure out why he came here again. Jiang Guanchao''s eyes swept across the room: "Did the mute say anything to you?" "Um?" Yunshuang was stunned and looked at him in confusion. When he realized who he was referring to, his eyes became even more confused. As if to ask, if the attendant is mute, why can he speak? If he can speak, why do you call him mute? Jiang was used to watching the tide, and for a moment he forgot that Yun Shuang didn''t know the mute ve''s unique way of speaking - writing small cards. He just brought the food and then left. Yunshuang said. Jiang Guanchao knew Mute, and he said that if he found it, he would have left a clue. Jiang Guanchaos eyes fell on the food box. Chances are its inside. When Jiang Guanchao was deciding between taking away the food or knocking it over, Yun Shuang''s stomach growled. Jianghu people are informal, and Yun Shuang doesn''t feel embarrassed about her stomach growling. She nced at Jiang Guanchao: "Do you want to eat?" "Um." Jiang Guanchao responded casually and sat down opposite Yunshuang. Yun Shuang raised her hand, and Jiang Guanchao held down the food box before her: "I''ll do it." Yunshuang looked at him and put her hand down. Jiang Guanchao opened the food box and carefully looked at whether there was a note that the mute had stuffed inside. Fortunately, there was no danger. After dinner, seeing that Jiang Guanchao still had no intention of leaving, Yun Shuang asked, "Still not leaving?" Jiang Guanchao couldn''t leave because he didn''t find the mute''s informant note. There is no reason to stay while watching the tide... I have something to tell you... about Fuso Miko. Yunshuang looked at him seriously: "Say." Jiang Guanchao opened his mouth, his eyes swept across the wardrobes and boxes in the room, and finallynded on Yunshuang''s bed. Yunshuang frowned: "Where are you looking?" Jiang Guanchao denied subconsciously: "I didn''t watch it." "You are obviously watching." Yun Shuang looked back at the pillow he had been staring at, "Is there something there?" "No!" Jiang Guanchao said immediately. Yunshuang frowned: "No, the pillow has been moved." She got up and walked towards the bed. As soon as she reached out to pick up the pillow, Jiang Guanchao caught up with her, grabbed her wrist, and pulled her towards him. Yunshuang struggled for a moment, her center of gravity was unsteady, and she fell towards the cold and hard bed. Her foot kicked Jiang Guanchao''s calf. The sole of Jiang Guanchao''s foot slipped, and his tall and strong body pressed down on her defenselessly. In time, he pulled the soft pillow and put it under her body, protecting her tightly with his arms. A piece of white paper with wet ink flew out. Yunshuang caught a glimpse of something out of the corner of her eye and was about to turn her head. Jiang Guanchao raised his generous palm and covered her eyes. He used his other hand to fish out the white paper, but failed to find it. The bright words were stuck on the ground. Yunshuang took away his hand covering her eyes: "Jiang Guanchao, you" Jiang Guanchao looked at the ck and white writing on the ground, his forehead felt hot, and he said, "I''m having a seizure, don''t move." Yunshuang really didnt move. Jiang Guanchao closed his eyes in annoyance, and thought with a toothache: "I didn''t mean that... I wanted to say..." Cute, with a bad smile Chapter 1195: First love Chapter 1195: First love Chapter 1195 The beginning of love No need to say it, I understand. Yunshuang spoke calmly. Jiang Guanchao choked up: "What do you know...do you understand?" You were already poisoned by the Fuso Priest tonight, and you used a lot of internal energy to suppress it. Later, you transferred your internal energy to me. Its normal for you to have an attack. Yunshuang analyzed rationally while looking at the temptation of his wet body - the disheveled ck hair, and the thin pajamas that outlined his strong chest and abdominal muscles after being wetted. That look in his eyes didn''t mean he was saying, "Here, this is the evidence." Jiang Guanchao knew that she hadpletely misunderstood. Jiang Guanchao came over in such a hurry because he waspletely frightened by the mute. But now that the lie has been told, she has misunderstood again, and it is true that she is riding a tiger. Yunshuang is well aware of the power of poison, not to mention that he has always been the one trying to restrain himself. This time he came to the door in the middle of the night, and he must have been unable to suppress it. Yun Shuang thought about it for a moment, looked at him and said: "The first time we had attacks at the same time, no one owed the other. The second time you detoxified me, and this time I detoxified you, we will treat it as an even tie." After a pause, she added, "We at Baihua Pce do not owe anyone any favors." Jiang Guanchao''s eyes turned cold: "Is it just a favor?" Yunshuang said: "Yes." Jiang Guanchao looked at her with cold eyes, with a bit of suppressed anger: "Pce Master Yun, are you really willing to devote yourself to a man you don''t love?" Didnt you also devote yourself to a woman you didnt love? Yunshuang didnt know where his anger came from, but he had promised to help him detoxify. What else did he want? I am afraid that you will kill me with one sword. Jiang Guanchao grabbed the white paper on the ground, crumpled it into a ball, sat up, and walked away from Yunshuang''s soft and fragrant body. Yunshuang''s body felt cold, and the breath that belonged to him was suddenly taken away, and an inexplicable feeling surged in his heart. It was very strange and unfamiliar. Jiang Guanchao sat beside the bed and nced at her: "What? You seem a little disappointed? Are you sorry that you can''t detoxify me?" Yun Shuang also sat up, straightened her somewhat scattered clothes, and said sternly: "Miko Fuso said that the poison of love will make each other obsessed with each other, so even if I have some weird thoughts towards you or you towards me, , thats just the effect of love poison, dont take it seriously. Jiang Guanchao stood up with a roll of his sleeves. Yunshuang said: "Don''t you detoxify?" Jiang Guanchao: "You don''t have to worry about it! I will handle my own affairs on my own!" Yunshuang asked: "Are you going to find another woman?" Jiang Guanchao paused and looked at the lonely moon in the sky: "So what? Do you care?" Having said that, he crossed the threshold and went out. Yunshuang sat quietly in the room for a long time. The night in the capital is quiet and hot, and the sound of cicadas is endless. She was alone, with only her own shadow apanying her. I miss Qianshan Ind a little bit. She murmured. Suddenly, the sound of breaking porcin was heard from Jiang Guanchaos house next door. Yunshuang ducked to the next door, and a ck shadow fled out of the window. It was a night owl who came to steal some snacks and identally knocked over the bottle on the table. Yunshuang sighed and looked at the mute ve standing motionless by the table. The porcin was broken at his feet, and he didn''t react at all. Yunshuang walked toward him strangely, and when she got closer, she realized that he had been tapped. She untied his hole. The mute ve gestured in signnguage angrily: Damn leader, I''m going to reveal your secret! Shake them all out! Yunshuang cant understand signnguage. Mute ve: Jiang Guanchao took away the mute ves small cards before leaving. The mute ve was so angry that he snorted and went to the cab to take out his spare small cards. Yunshuang looked at the mute ve in confusion: "You are..." The mute ve swishly wrote: "I have a name." "what''s your name?" Mute. Yunshuang: The mute ve continued to write: "I will tell you a secret about the leader." Yun Shuang shook her head: "You don''t need to tell me his secret." The mute ve was startled and looked at her in surprise. Yunshuang said softly: "He and I are not in the rtionship you think. I am not his wife. We are just..." She thought for a long time, not knowing how to describe her rtionship with Jiang Guanchao. "know." She said. The mute ve drew a big mask of fear. Yun Shuang said: "It''s gettingte, I''ll go back first." Originally, the two of them came here because they were worried about a love affair, but now that Jiang Guanchao has left, there is no point for her to stay here. The mute ve stopped her, turned over a page, and wrote to her: "Are you angry?" Yunshuang was stunned for a moment: "Angry?" The mute ve frowned and wrote angrily: "What a scumbag! He abandoned his first wife after a disagreement and went out to get involved with women! Let others detoxify him! Bah!" He showed it to Yun Shuang. Yunshuang looked at it for a while. Are all servants today... so bold? Qi Yao, the top disciple of the Killer Alliance, did not dare to scold Jiang Guanchao like this. Also, what is the original match? What''s the matter? Yun Shuang said: "You misunderstood. He and I...wait, you heard it?" The mute ve wrote: "I am mute, not deaf. I could speak when I was a child. Later, my voice was mute due to poison. My ears are very good!" Yunshuang: Thats it. Mute ve: "The scumbag is not worth it! I''ll chop him up when I''m angry!" Yunshuang: Uh...are you really not sent by his enemy? The mute ve sighed and wrote: "Not only are you angry, but you are also a little sad, right?" Yunshuang touched her heart: "I didn''t." The mute ve continued to write: "It doesn''t matter if you have it, there are people who are more sad than you anyway." Yunshuang said calmly: "It''s just the effect of love poison." Mu Nu wrote: What if its not the effect of love poison? There is no if. Yunshuang put down the hand covering her heart, turned around, and faintly disappeared into the night. The mute ve sighed, wrote a few lines of big Chinese characters with flying dragons and phoenixes, walked into the yard, and raised his head above his head: Let you do it! Take away your poprity! Lose your wife! Regret it to death! Regret it! You scumbag! On the top of the tree, the hidden figure Jiang Guanchao silently watched Yunshuang disappear into the night, and looked up at the lonely moon. Suddenly, there was a muffled thump in the distance. Jiang Guanchao tiptoed and passed by like lightning. When he arrived at the sound, he found that what was originally arge house had now turned into a cold pool! He looked at the ripples on the water, then turned to look at the mute ve who was chasing him, and said angrily: "Why is there a cold pool here?" The mute ve wrote guiltily: "I dug it." Jiang Guanchao gritted his teeth: "It''s okay, why are you digging the cold pool?" The mute ve refused to answer, but he couldn''t control his hands: "My hands are so weak, I will die in your hands sooner orter, why not dig a cold pool and kill you first!" Jiang Guanchao: ! The mute ve chirped away! Jiang Guanchao has no time to deal with the mute ve at the moment. He looked at the bottomless pool, feeling a tidal wave of fear and dizziness deep in his soul. His face turned pale. He jumped down! In the cold pool, the clouds and frost are sinking to the bottom little by little. She shouldn''t have won such a simple trap, she was distracted. The water in the cold pool restrained her internal strength and froze her body. She had no choice but to let herself sink helplessly. It feels so familiar... The hallucination from many years ago reappeared... She saw the moonlight at that time again, and also saw the young man swimming toward her under the moonlight. The young man held up her face devoutly, covered her eyes with one hand, and kissed her under the water. So cute! Chapter 1196: The truth comes out Chapter 1196: The truthes out Chapter 1196 The truthes out The young man gave her his breath little by little. Her senses were infinitely amplified. She felt the young man''s soft lips and the caution that was revealed inadvertently. It seems like he tried his best to save her, but couldn''t bear to spheme her. Is it an illusion? Why is it so true? At that time, she passively floated under the water. This time, she reached out and hugged her boy. The morning light is faint. Yunshuang woke up from her sleep with a jolt. On the branches outside the window, the morning birds were chirping non-stop. Yunshuang sat up and stayed in a daze for a moment. Once he got used to the light in the room, he immediately opened the curtain. This is Jiang Guanchao''s house. She is back again. She looked down at the dry clothes she was wearing. They were the same ones she wore yesterday. She didnt change her clothes. Could it be that...she didnt fall into the water? But the feeling was so clear. No, this is the capital, where did Hantane from? Yunshuang''s head started to hurt. Dong dong dong! Someone knocked on the door. Yunshuang said: "Come in." The people outside the door showed no reaction. Yunshuang thought for a while, turned around and saw a red rope hanging on the curtain. She pulled the red rope. The red rope is actually connected to the outside of the door. The wind chimes on the porch turned and made an ethereal and sweet sound. Yunshuang didnt expect that there were wind chimes here. The mute ve opened the door and came in with a bowl of **** soup. The golden morning light shot into the room, and Yun Shuang closed her eyes subconsciously. At the same time, that beam of moonlight shed through my mind. Memories of Hantan came flooding back. She lost her mind, fell into a trap, and fell into a cold pool that she had never heard of. It must be Hantan. Because she has excellent water properties, only Hantan can suppress her Baihua Pce skill, causing her to lose resistance and be unable to move. Coupled with this bowl of **** soup, she was even more certain that she had fallen into a cold poolst night. Yunshuang called his name after careful consideration. The mute put the **** soup on the table, looked at Yunshuang, and asked with his eyes: What''s wrong? Yunshuang asked in a low voice: "How long have I slept?" The mute held out two fingers. Its been two days. Yun Shuang said again, My clothes... The mute shook his head, indicating that he did not change it himself. Yunshuang knows who it is. Yunshuang wanted to ask more about what happened in the cold pool, but the mute looked helpless. There are no more cards, and all thirteen spare cards have been taken away by a scumbag! Yunshuang asked again: "Where is Jiang Guanchao?" The mute pointed to the **** soup on the table, meaning that he would tell you after drinking it. Yunshuang drank the **** soup in one go. The mute pointed to the backyard. Yunshuang stepped out. The mute looked at the steaming empty bowl on the table, curled his lips, and gestured to himself in signnguage: You cant hide it any more! If you can, dont prepare **** soup for her! Anyway, her martial arts skills are so high, she wont necessarily fall ill! She deserves it! Scumbag! Face the wind!" Yunshuang found Jiang Guanchao meditating with his eyes closed under the big tree in the backyard. Beside him stood a strange maid with her head bowed and her eyes submissive. When the maid saw Yun Shuang, she bowed and bowed. Jiang Guanchao seemed not to know that Yunshuang wasing, and didn''t even move his eyelids. Yunshuang came to him, looked at him steadily and asked, "What''s going on in Hantan?" Jiang Guanchao said calmly: "The mute dug it." Yunshuang: "Why is he digging the cold pool when he has nothing to do?" Jiang Guanchao: "Idle." Yunshuang: This is not the point of Yunshuang''s question. She nced at Jiang Guanchao, who had her eyes closed: "Did you rescue me?" Jiang Guanchao did not answer. The maid on the side stepped forward and said, "Pce Master Huiyun, I am a ve, and your clothes were changed by a ve." Yunshuang was stunned for a moment: "Oh." Jiang Guanchao snorted sarcastically: "What? Ji Minglou didn''t save you, are you disappointed?" Yunshuang frowned. Why is Ji Minglou suddenly involved? From the time she woke up until now, she didnt think about that person at all! Yunshuang said coldly: "I have nothing to do with Ji Minglou for a long time. Can you please stop mentioning him in front of me?" Shuanger! Ji Minglous voice suddenly sounded. Yun Shuang turned around and saw Ji Minglou walking from the front yard carrying several boxes of snacks. Ji Minglou walked towards her with a smile: "You have been in aa for two days. I guess you should wake up. I went out and bought you your favorite snacks! How is it? Is there any difort?" Yun Shuang frowned and looked at Ji Minlou: "Why are you here?" Ji Minglou nced at Jiang Guanchao pointedly: "Of course I came here looking for you! Fortunately, I arrived in time, otherwise I don''t know what this guy would do to you! He dug the cold pool to plot against you. He is really vicious. Thoughts!" Yun Shuang said: "I was not careful, it has nothing to do with him." Ji Minglou didn''t like Yun Shuang speaking for Jiang Guanchao, so he stopped talking: "Shuang''er, have something to eat, and we''ll go back. The children miss you too." The little guys are Yunshuang''s weak point, and they have always been sessful. Before Yun Shuang could speak, Jiang Guanchao ended his meditation and left the backyard with his maid. Yunshuang looked at his back. Suddenly, Ji Minglou took a step to the side, blocking Yun Shuang''s sight: "Eat it while it''s hot, it will get cold soon. On the way back, I pass by that shop, and I''ll buy some more for the children." Always stay close to your children. Its time for Xiaobao to miss him too. Yunshuang murmured. Yunshuang sat down on the stone bench. Ji Minglou opened the food box for her diligently: "Shuang''er, with all due respect, the Killer Alliance is not a kind person. You should not interact with people from the Killer Alliance alone in the future. I found this ce in time this time, otherwise..." Jiming Tower. Yunshuang interrupted him, "I have something to ask you." Ji Minglou felt a hint of solemnity from her eyes. He sat up straight and said, "Say." Yunshuang: "Back then, when you went to find me in the mountain abyss of the Killer Alliance, how did you break in? I know I asked you, and you said you also encountered some dangers, but luckily they were all saved." Ji Minglou: "That''s right." Yunshuang asked: "Have you ever encountered a disciple of the Killer Alliance?" Ji Minglou said: "No, it only touched some organs." Yun Shuang said: "I met two of them and almost died in their hands. I identally fell into the cold pool just to avoid them. But for some reason, they didn''t catch up." Ji Minglou said: "Shuang''er, the cold pool is just your illusion. The skills of Baihua Pce are ipatible with the water of the cold pool. If you fall in, there is no way you cane out alive. What''s more, when I found you, the clothes you were wearing were also Do it. Yunshuang said again: "What if someone saves me?" Ji Minglou said: "That is the territory of the Killer Alliance. Who would save an intruder? Besides, even the disciples of the Killer Alliance would not dare to break into the cold pool easily. It is too dangerous!" Seeing Yunshuang''s silence, Ji Minglou became anxious: "Shuang''er, why do you keep asking about things back then?" Yunshuang whispered: "I saw that person again." Ji Minglou was startled. Yunshuang murmured: "I can''t tell whether it''s an illusion or what. He doesn''t admit it, not at all." Ji Minglou was puzzled: "Who are you talking about?" Yunshuang shook her head: "Forget it, it shouldn''t be him, he doesn''t know how to swim." Ji Minglu frowned and said: "Who doesn''t know how to swim? Jiang Guanchao? Did he tell you? Oh, in order to lie to you, he really did everything he could! Back then he killed two descendants of the old alliance leader in Hantan Disciple, if Nie Yangshan hadn''t tried his best to protect him, he would have been dealt with by the old alliance leader ording to the alliance rules. How would he have been able to take the position of alliance leader? Don''t believe a word of his words, Shuang''er!" Jiang Guanchaos weakness is indeed unknown to anyone on the ind. If it weren''t for the fact that he and Wei Xu were trapped together by Yun Shuang and rescued by Yun Shuang, Yun Shuang would not have believed that the master who grew up on the ind did not know the nature of water. Which one is the truth? Did Jiang Guanchao lie to her, or was Ji Minglou lying? Mother! Whoa whoa whoa! Yunshuang''s eyes lit up: "Xiao Xiao! Xiao Bao!" Ji Minglous face darkened. Finally got along with Shuang''er, but was disturbed again. Su Xiaoxiao carried Wei Xiaobao into the yard. Wei Xiaobao did not see Jiang Guanchao, but only saw Ji Minglou who was with Yunshuang. She shouted fiercely: "Wow!" Ji Minglou trembled. Yunshuang hugged Wei Xiaobao over and kissed her tenderly: "Xiaobao." Wei Xiaobao''s little chubby hands also hugged Yun Shuang and pressed hard against her. Then he couldnt stick to it for three seconds, and then he started to look for a throwing machine to watch the tide: Wow? Su Xiaoxiao smiled and said to Ji Minglou: "Pce Master Ji, Wei Ting is outside. He said he has something to ask you for advice." Ji Minglu went there reluctantly. Wei Xiaobao stretched his invisible neck and looked around: "Abba, Abba." Yunshuang hugged her and sat down on the stool. Mother, where is Leader Jiang? In his own room, right? Yunshuang heard his footsteps and returned to his own house. Are you looking for him? Yunshuang asked. Su Xiaoxiao said: "I''m looking for my mother, but the matter is about him." Yunshuang said: "You should talk to him about his matter." Su Xiaoxiao: Why do you feel that the atmosphere is not right? Ji Minglou came to Gonghuo for two days, but it didnt warm up the rtionship between the two? It shouldnt be. No matter what, lets talk about what we know first. Su Xiaoxiao said sternly: "After many inquiries, I finally pieced together an unknown past. It turns out that Alliance Leader Jiang is very good at water! He also went to the Cold Pond of the Killer Alliance and killed an old man in it. The alliance leaders apprentices, one of them is also the old alliance leaders most valued sessor! Who did you listen to? Grandma Nie. It turns out to be true. Mother knows? Yunshuang told Su Xiaoxiao what Ji Minglou said. Su Xiaoxiao touched his chin: "It seems that Hall Master Ji has investigated Alliance Leader Jiang. It seems that because of this incident, the old Alliance Leader punished him severely and put him in the Ten Water Prisons and tortured him for ten days and ten nights. Not many people know about this, but Baili Chen Feihu told me about it in a letter." The Five Tigers who fly on golden eagles are called Flying Tigers for short. Wei Xiaobao couldn''t sit still: "Abba, Abba!" Su Xiaoxiao pinched her little cheek and said, "Okay, okay, I''ll take you to find her." - Jiang Guanchao''s door was pushed open. Can youe in? Yunshuang asked. Jiang Guanchao said calmly: "The ground is wet." Yunshuang: "I want to see you." Jiang Guanchao looked stunned. Yunshuang looked at him steadily: "I want to ask, who was the person I met in the mountain abyss?" Jiang Guanchao did not answer. Yun Shuang said: "If you don''t understand, let me ask again, is the young man I want to marry back then, is you, Alliance Leader Jiang?" Mengmeng, answer her! Chapter 1197: Cute initiative Chapter 1197: Cute initiative Chapter 1197 Mengmengs initiative Outside the yard, Ji Minglou saw Wei Ting. To be honest, he had not many dealings with Wei Ting. He met the six major factions on the night when they attacked Baihua Pce. At that time, he didn''t know Wei Ting''s true identity. Later, he learned that he was the son of Yunshuang and Duanmuqi, and he really rejected him. But he had never done anything to harm Wei Ting in private, and he had never been hostile to Wei Xu. On the contrary, Jiang Guanchao and Wei Xu had tit-for-tat confrontations several times, and Jiang Guanchao also chased and killed Wei Ting and others more than once. Logically speaking, the Wei family should view the tide of the river as if it were a fire or a fire. However, it is not. Are you looking for me? Ji Minglou spoke. Without waiting for Wei Ting to answer, Ji Minglou thought of something and asked, "Didn''t you go to pick up the little girl''s grandfather?" Wei Ting said without changing his expression: "Something happened in the capital, so I rushed back." It was definitely not the Five Tigers who brought the gossip about the pce mistress and Alliance Leader Jiang. The little fat peacock couldn''t hold back his burning heart of gossip and turned back halfway. Ji Minglou took a deep look at Wei Ting and asked, "What about Shuang''er and Jiang Guanchao?" Haven''t you been stupid... Wei Ting smiled politely and said, "Hall Master Ji cares about the pce master, I am very grateful to you." Ji Minglou didnt like this feeling of being left out. It was obvious that he and Yun Shuang should be a family. My concern for Shuanger has nothing to do with your Wei family, so I dont need your gratitude. Wei Ting killed someone and said: "The pce mistress is my mother, and the pce mistress is no longer the fiance of Hall Master Ji." Ji Minglou choked hard. Ji Minglou didn''t want to argue with a junior: "Jiang Guanchao has an ulterior motive for approaching the Wei family. I advise you not to get too close to him. You haven''t said what you want from me?" Wei Tingfeng said calmly: "Oh, just chat with Hall Master Ji... so that my mother can meet Leader Jiang alone." Ji Minglou: - Under the window, three mushrooms were squatting with excitement. In order, there were Su Xiaoxiao with his ears pricked up, Wei Xiaobao who was motionless in Su Xiaoxiao''s arms, and... the mute ve who cursed the scumbag fiercely in his heart. The Five Tigers were not idle either, they were all quietly hiding on nearby branches. This is a unique and famous scene that cannot be missed in both the human world and the bird world. Su Xiaoxiao was shocked when he heard what the mistress of the pce said. Were Niang and Boss Jiang so exciting when they were young? I''m really curious how Leader Jiang will answer. Six pairs of eyes fell on Jiang Guanchao''s face. There is nothing strange about his icy face. Su Xiaoxiao was almost dying of anxiety. Say it! Admit it! If you dont admit it now, how can you wait untilter? Finally, after a long moment of silence, Jiang Guanchao said calmly: "The person you want to marry is Ji Minglou." Yunshuang''s face changed. Su Xiaoxiao covered her eyes. Wei Xiaobao also covered his eyes with his chubby hands. The mute ve secretly scolded the scumbag while drawing a hundred trembling eggs in his heart! ! "you are lying!" Yunshuang looked at him with piercing eyes, "You clearly went to the mountains and abyss that day!" Jiang Guanchao said with a normal expression: "I went to Shanyuan because of experience." Yun Shuang asked again: "What happened to the two disciples who were chasing me? Do you dare to say that you didn''t kill them?" Jiang Guanchao said: "I have an old grudge with them. They secretly followed me to the abyss. I killed them just because they wanted me dead. It has nothing to do with you." Yunshuang gritted her teeth and said, "How do you exin Hantan?" Jiang Guanchao said indifferently: "Does it matter whether I have been to Hantan or not? You only have Ji Ming Tower in your heart. That was the case before and it is now." Yunshuang''s heart was suddenly pricked by something. She looked at him for a moment: "So, that''s what you think." After speaking softly, Yun Shuang lowered her eyes, turned around and left lonely. Jiang Guanchao said mockingly: "How can a dirty person like mepare to the upright Ji Shaoxia in your heart? He is not the one who detoxifies you. You are really wronged." Yunshuang did not look back and walked out of the house calmly. Shuanger! Ji Minglou heard Yun Shuang leaving and used Qinggong to catch up. Yunshuang didnt go through the gate. She walked through the bustling streets and came to a secluded and dpidated alley. She held onto the weather-beaten wall. Shuanger! Whats wrong with you? Ji Minglou came behind her and felt a pain in his heart when he saw her holding on to the wall. "Are you injured? Did Jiang Guanchao attack you?" Yunshuang straightened up calmly: "I''m fine." Ji Minglou didnt believe it: Your face is very pale. Yunshuang looked at the endless sky: "Ji Minglou, don''t follow me anymore." Ji Minglu said earnestly: "Okay, I won''t follow you, but at least you have to tell me where you want to go." Yunshuang whispered: "Go back to Qianshan Ind. My parents are right. I shouldn''t leave the ind." Shuanger I told you not to follow me. "I''ll send you back to Qianshan Ind, and you can do whatever you want from now on. I won''t force you, nor will I force you. I just want you to know that I will always be waiting for you." - In the other courtyard. The three energetic mushrooms all drooped down. Su Xiaoxiao sighed. Wei Xiaobao sighed. The mute veafter scolding the scumbag, sighed. There is no hope for you, you scumbag is really hopeless! How long will you have to hide it? Jiang Guanchao said coldly. Su Xiaoxiao cleared her throat, winked at the mute ve, and stood up slowly: "Um, actually I..." In the middle of speaking, the mute ve chirped and ran away! Wei Xiaobao also slipped into the pharmacy! Su Xiaoxiaos petite body was shocked. Suchck of martial ethics! ! Jiang Guanchao looked at Su Xiaoxiao dangerously: "How many heads do you have when eavesdropping on my corner?" Su Xiaoxiao smiled coquettishly: "Aren''t I here to make suggestions for the alliance leader? What a coincidence, what a coincidence!" Jiang Guanchao said coldly: "Before I have murderous intentions, it''s best for me to disappear immediately!" Su Xiaoxiao climbed over the window familiarly, jumped into the room and said: "Oh, I know you are angry, but please don''t be angry first. If you have something to say, talk to me. I have already discovered the fact that you are addicted to love." Jiang Guanchao''s expression A meal. Su Xiaoxiao continued: "Although I didn''t expect that your bond would start so early, I can see that Leader Jiang has the pce mistress in his heart." I dont have one. Jiang Guanchao denied it. Su Xiaoxiao curled her lips: "No, do you mind Hall Master Ji that much? My mother''s heart is not about you, only him. I can smell this jealousy from three streets away." Jiang Guanchao''s face became a little ugly. "There must be a misunderstanding between you. My mother must also have a crush on you. She doesn''t like Ji Minlou." Misunderstanding? What do you know? Su Xiaoxiao noticed a medicine bottle ced on Jiang Guanchao''s table. He looked at it no less than seven times. Every time he looked at it, the anger in his eyes deepened. Su Xiaoxiao silently moved to the table, grabbed the bottle, pulled out the cork and took a whiff: "Anti-child medicine?" Jiang Guanchao rescued Yunshuang from the cold pool. Yunshuang hugged him. His mood at that moment was beyond words. Until... When he was changing her clothes, the medicine bottle fell out. He drank a bowl of Bizi Soup and knocked over the Bizi Soup. Naturally he could smell the smell of the Bizi Soup, not to mention that the medicine bottle also had the name of the drug store on it. Su Xiaoxiao suddenly asked: "How many are there in total?" Jiang Guanchao said: "There is only one, and she has already eaten it. Now you understand how reluctant she is to have anything to do with me, right?" Su Xiaoxiao blinked: "What, although I think liking someone has nothing to do with whether or not I want to have a child for him, but are you sure that the anti-child pill was taken by my mother?" Jiang Guanchao frowned. How do you think I found out that you were poisoned by love? Su Xiaoxiao was writing a novel and took out a pill wrapped in a handkerchief from his purse. My mother lives in the house next door. I just found it. My mother didnt eat it. She threw it away before she discovered the truth. "It''s not that she promised her life to save her life. She''s not that impulsive. It''s that no matter how long it takes, no matter how much she forgets, she will still be deeply attracted to the person back then. I think this is fate." Jiang Guanchao felt his heart tremble. He clenched his fists tightly: "It''s just the effect of love poison..." Su Xiaoxiao actually understood his mood very well. He was abandoned since he was a child, and even his parents did not want him. Deep in his heart, he will feel that he is never worthy of being loved. But Leader Jiang, Shuangshuang is different. You are the ray of light she saw under the dark cold pool, and the zing sun that she put into her life. Wei Xiaobao crawled in. She sat down at Jiang Guanchao''s feet and stretched out her chubby arms towards him. Jiang Guanchao picked up the little guy from the wet floor without any hesitation. Her buttocks were dirty and her little hands were ck. She scratched out ck fingerprints one after another on Jiang Guanchao''s cor. Shey softly in Jiang Guanchao''s arms. Su Xiaoxiao said: "Look, Xiaobao also likes you very much." Wei Xiaobao chirped: "Wow." Jiang Guanchaos eyes moved slightly. Three feet of ice did notst in a day, and it was impossible to heal his inner wounds overnight. Su Xiaoxiao can only try his best. I''m sorry, father-inw! Su Xiaoxiao took a deep breath: "Xiaobao likes you more than his grandfather! Right, Xiaobao?" Wei Xiaobao: "Wow?" Jiang Guanchao: "That guy Wei Xu is useless. What does your mother see in him?" Su Xiaoxiao: "Ah, this..." Jiang Guanchao suddenly stuffed Wei Xiaobao into Su Xiaoxiao''s arms and walked out like the wind. Su Xiaoxiao was stunned. No, you have been trying to persuade me for a long time in vain. When ites to my father-inw, have you found your confidence? - Ji Minglou acted quickly. He hired the most luxurious carriage in the capital and went all the way east, out of the east city gate, to the ferry of the town. The boat refused to leave, so he bought a merchant ship for three times the price. Shuanger, lets get on the boat. He said to Yun Shuang. Yunshuang nodded. "What''s wrong?" Seeing that Yunshuang only nodded but did not leave, he couldn''t help but ask, "Are you thinking about the Wei family''s luggage? I''ll have someone pick it upter." "Need not." Yunshuang said lightly. She stepped onto the boat. Seeing the ship move, Ji Minglou''s heart finally fell to the ground. Judging from Shuang''er''s appearance, she must have broken up with Jiang Guanchao on bad terms. When we return to Qianshan Ind, everything will be over. Ji Minglou smiled and said, "Shuang''er, I''ll peel the lotus seeds for you!" Yunshuang said nothing. She stood on the deck, her back facing the direction of the capital. One Zhang, Two Zhang, Three Zhang...Ten Zhang... The breeze blew across her beautiful face, she closed her eyes, turned and walked towards the cabin. Unexpectedly, as soon as she took a step, she stopped. Jiang Guanchao came to the deck at some point. His hair was a little messy, sweat was dripping from his forehead, he was breathing slightly, and he looked at her with deep eyes. Yunshuang didnt move. Jiang Guanchao''s throat slid and he walked towards her step by step. He was not stepping on the deck, but on his own **** scars. Every step is a struggle and redemption for oneself. Finally, he broke down the high wall he had built in his heart and piled his body full of holes in front of her. You do it Before Yun Shuang finished speaking, he raised his strong arms and hugged her tightly. Cute! So cute! Chapter 1198: Meng Meng Chasing His Wife Chapter 1198: Meng Meng Chasing His Wife Chapter 1198 Meng Meng Chasing His Wife Yunshuang was caught off guard and was hugged so much that she was stunned. The familiar man''s breath rushed to her face, with his unique body temperature, covering her tightly, leaving her with nowhere to escape. His chest was heaving violently, his breathing was rapid, and his heart was beating like a drum. Yunshuang didnt understand hispletely different attitude toward her. She opened her mouth: "You..." Jiang Guanchao: "I..." The two said in unison. Ji Minglou knew that Yunshuang liked to eat lotus seeds from the capital, so he went to the wing to peel arge te. When he came out with the fresh and sweet lotus seeds, what he saw was Jiang Guanchao touching Yun Shuang. He would not think that Yun Shuang was voluntary. It must be Jiang Guanchao who bullied Shuang''er because of his high martial arts skills! Jiang Guanchao, you bastard! Let Shuanger go! He threw away the tray in his hand, and the fresh lotus seeds scattered on the floor. He stepped on the corpse of the lotus seeds, jumped up, and pped Jiang Guanchao on the back with a shattering palm! Jiang Guanchao acted calmly and calmly. He did not immediately go to meet Ji Minglou''s attack, but stamped his feet fiercely, hugged Yunshuang tightly and swept forward. His ck robes fluttered in the wind, with Yunshuang holding the wind at his back, and his purple clothes fluttering, like a fairy lotus tightly guarded by him. The picture was so dazzling for a moment that even Ji Minglou was startled. Soon he felt a deep dazzling feeling! He and Yun Shuang were childhood sweethearts. They were engaged when they were young, but they had never been so close to each other. How dare Jiang Guanchao! Ji Minglou was furious, and a strong murderous aura shed in his eyes: "Jiang, Guan, Chao, I''ll kill you!" Jiang Guanchao hugged Yunshuang andnded steadily on the other end of the deck: "Wait for me here." After exining, he turned around and faced Ji Minglou''s broken palm. Different from thest sparring, Ji Minglou was really murderous this time, and his Shattering Sky Palm was forcibly upgraded from the fifth level to the eighth level. The disy of skills requires a gradual process, especially the more powerful the move, the less likely it is to be used forcefully when there is ack of luck. This undoubtedly means killing a thousand enemies and damaging oneself eight hundred. Jiang Guanchao pped him and frowned. Ji Minglou quickly pped him with the second palm without giving Jiang Guanchao any chance to breathe. On the surface, it seems that Ji Minglou defeated Jiang Guanchao steadily, but this is not the case. Jiang Guanchao didn''t show any real moves at all. He only defended but did not attack. Ji Minglu said angrily: "Don''t you dare to take action?" Jiang Guanchao said: "I don''t want to destroy this boat." Yunshuang stood on the bow of the boat, and the coolke breeze blew through her blue hair and sleeves. Ji Minglou struck with another palm. Jiang Guanchao dodged away, grabbed his wrist, and said calmly: "I don''t want to kill anyone today." Ji Minglou didnt want to give up. "That''s enough." Yun Shuang said calmly, "You two, stop fighting." Ji Minglou: "Shuang''er! Don''t worry, after I deal with this guy, I will take you back to Qianshan Ind immediately!" Jiang Guanchao looked at Ji Minglou: "I don''t mind killing another one." Yunshuang said to Ji Minglou, "I won''t take your boat anymore." Ji Minglou was startled: "Shuang''er!" Jiang Guanchao snorted coldly. Yunshuang said to Jiang Guanchao: "I won''t follow you either, both of you will disappear from my eyes." Jiang Guanchaos expression froze. Yun Shuang said to the boatman, whose legs were weak with fear, "Excuse me, please give me a small boat." The boatman looked at the two big men with fear, and asked the man to put the boat into the water in fear. Yunshuang slowly walked towards the railing. Just as she was about to jump off the boat, her vision suddenly went dark. Ji Minglou suddenly changed color: "Shuang''er" He ran towards the crumbling Yunshuang. But where can he have the advantage of watching the tide? Jiang Guanchao''s Qinggong only took a moment, and he ducked behind Yun Shuang. Yunshuang fell into his arms. You let go of Shuang He was only halfway through his words when Jiang Guanchao kicked him into the water. Jiang Guanchao held Yunshuang in his arms, used Qinggong to the extreme, and returned to his other courtyard as quickly as possible. The first words he said when he saw Su Xiaoxiao: "She fainted on the boat!" Su Xiaoxiao hurriedly felt Yunshuang''s pulse. The more she checked, the stranger she got: "Huh? This pulse... doesn''t look like a disease or an injury..." The mute ve took a step back with a guilty conscience. Jiang Guanchao looked at him and said, "What did you do to her?" The mute ve shouldn''t have answered, but he really couldn''t control his hands! He took out the small ying card and wrote bravely: "I gave the wrong medicine... I originally wanted to give you the medicine! When the medicine is gone, I can get the ying card back! But I made the wrong mistake! I gave it to her." Its in the **** soup! This is all your fault! Who asked you to take away my little cards! If you keep one, I wont drug you!" The mute ve became more and more excited as he wrote, feeling deeply that his scumbag master had dyed him! How much did you drink? Su Xiaoxiao asked the mute ve. The mute ve took out arge bag. Su Xiaoxiao was stunned: "So many?" The mute ve continued to dig. Two packs, three packs, four packs. Su Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched: "With this dose...do you want to kill your master?" Jiang Guanchaos face turnedpletely dark! The mute ve wrote confidently: "Good people don''t live long, but disastersst for thousands of years!" Jiang Guanchao wanted to kill someone. Fortunately, Yunshuang didn''t drink much, so she should be able to wake up after sleeping for a few hours. Jiang Guanchao carried Yunshuang into the house. Su Xiaoxiao wanted to read the gossip, but a certain boss closed the door with his internal force. Su Xiaoxiao felt a little frustrated, clenched his fist and said, "It''s amazing to have internal strength? Sir! Beat him!" Wei Ting said seriously: "I''m going to pick up my grandfather! Don''t keep my grandfather waiting!" Su Xiaoxiao''s face darkened, and she looked up at the roof: "Cheng Xin! Come here!" Cheng Xin threw herself on the tiles in an extremely exaggerated manner: "Oh, I''m hurt." Su Xiaoxiao: The hard one cannot be used and the soft one cannot be used; the light one cannot be used and the dark one is used! Su Xiaoxiao quietly came to the door and peeked in through the crack in the door. Unable to aim, he put his ear against the crack of the door instead. The mute also came and posted. The two of them listened for a long time without making any move. Just now he lost his poprity, and now he has brought his wife back. Is the two really reconciled or are they pretending to be reconciled? Su Xiaoxiao was extremely curious. ! She used too much force and broke the door open. The mute stepped away for a second, and after writing in a swipe, he showed the small card: "I told you not to eavesdrop! I finally caught you!" Su Xiaoxiao: You are such a mute. The mute turned ck and left decisively. Su Xiaoxiao got up and smiled angrily: "Passing by, passing by." As she said this, she was about to escape before a certain boss started killing people. Unexpectedly, the other person said: "She wants to leave." "Um?" Su Xiaopai took a small step, turned around and looked at Xiang Jiang Guanchao. Jiang Guanchao looked at the sleeping Yunshuang and said quietly: "Why does she want to leave?" Su Xiaoxiao became more energetic, pped her hands, and walked towards him casually: Who asked you to poke the pce mistresss lungs like that? Jiang Guanchao frowned: "I... poked her... lungs? What do you mean?" Su Xiaoxiao stepped on the stool with one foot in a domineering manner, resting her elbows on her knees. She snorted and said, "You tell me that she wants to marry Ji Minglou. Treat jealous words as angry words. I am the mistress of the pce." , Im leaving too! Jiang Guanchao clenched his fingers: "You don''t know anything." Su Xiaoxiao crossed her arms: "I don''t know what happened to you. I only know that the pce mistress is angry now. If you don''t win her heart back, you will miss it for the rest of your life!" Jiang Guanchao said nothing. Su Xiaoxiao nced at him helplessly. It would be harder for this big killer to pursue a woman than to kill him. Su Xiaoxiao shook her head, wiped the stool clean, and walked towards the door with a sigh. "How to do?" Jiang Guanchao asked. Cute!e on! Chapter 1199: Chasing Wife Crematorium Chapter 1199: Chasing Wife Crematorium Chapter 1199 Chasing Wife Crematorium Are you sure this will work? Jiang Guanchao was deeply suspicious. Su Xiaoxiao patted her chest and said confidently: "Go and find out. Beforeing to the capital, I was the most powerful matchmaker in all my country!" Jiang Guanchao frowned and said, "Isn''t he a bully?" Su Xiaoxiao choked: Theres no need to mention it! Su Xiaoxiao cleared her throat: "Okay, okay, hurry up and get ready, remember to do as I say!" Jiang Guanchao hesitated: "Why do I feel a little unreliable?" Su Xiaoxiao hurriedly said: "It''s reliable! Wei Ting used these tricks to catch me after all the hard work!" Jiang Guanchao asked in confusion: "Didn''t your family pick up Wei Ting as their son-inw?" Su Xiaoxiao was furious: Do you still want to chase my mother?! - Yunshuang slept for three hours and still didn''t wake up. Jiang Guanchao couldn''t help but doubt the drug administered by the mute. The mute swore on a small card that he really only took the drug, not the poison. Fortunately, Su Xiaoxiao was a doctor and promptly exined the reason: the pce mistress was tired. As for how you got tired, leader Jiang Da can figure it out for himself. The mute saved a small life. At You hour, Yunshuang woke up to the chirping of cicadas. She looked at the familiar tent roof and knew that she was back in Jiang Guanchao''s courtyard. Dong dong dong. There was a knock on the door outside the house. But there was no voice that followed. Yunshuang understood and pulled the rope outside the tent. The wind chimes on the porch rotated, making a crisp and sweet sound. The mute ve came in. This time he was not holding any soup or food in his hand, but only a small sign that was his own, with a stack of neatly cut white papers on it. He stood in front of the bed honestly. Yunshuang asked in confusion: "What''s wrong?" The mute ve took out the writing brush from the special pen holder hanging on his waist, finished writing, and showed it to Yun Shuang. Im sorry, I gave you the wrong medicine and you fainted. Yunshuang asked: "Why did you drug me?" It wasnt for you, it was for the scum The mute ve perfunctorily crossed out the word "g" and then wrote, "Alliance Leader." This is not the first time that Yunshuang has seen the audacity of a mute ve. In Qianshan Ind, the grass on the graves of those who dare to drug Jiang Guanchao must be three feet high. Yun Shuang is more confused about the rtionship between the mute ve and Jiang Guanchao than why she drugged Jiang Guanchao. The mute ve made a mistake first, and answered all Yunshuang''s questions. Its definitely not that he cant control his hands! When Jiang Guanchao was imprisoned in the Ten Prisons Water Prison, a disciple once interceded for Jiang Guanchao. He is also a direct disciple of the old alliance leader, but he is not highly regarded by the old alliance leader because he is too soft-hearted to be a killer. Compared with killing people, he would rather stay in the Killer League and practice martial arts. He doesnt want to be a killer at all. But the disciples of the Killer Alliance have tasks that must bepleted every year. If they cannotplete them, they will be punished by the old alliance leader. Once, he was sent to assassinate a knight-errant. The knight had a sickly daughter, and looking into those innocent eyes, he couldn''t do anything. As a result, he was killed by that knight-errant. The mute ve is his servant. Other disciples would not even bother to take a look at a disabled person. The fate waiting for the mute ve is to be expelled from the Killer League and live on the streets, with no guarantee of survival. Jiang Guanchao asked the mute ve toe over. At that time, the mute ve was still young, twelve or thirteen years old. Jiang Guanchao took him to travel around the world. Later, he met the little Rakshasa in Dazhou, so he let the mute ve stay here. I see...Yunshuang said: "So, you have been living in Dazhou all these years?" The mute ve turned a page and wrote in a sh: "Yes, I took care of all his troubles in Dazhou, including the women he brought back!" Jiang Guanchao finally plucked up the courage toe to Yunshuang''s door after going through a battle between heaven and man and killing a hundred arrogant and rebellious viins in his heart. In order to let him develop in depth, Su Xiaoxiao had already taken Cheng Xin and the sleeping Wei Xiaobao far away. Jiang Guanchao took a deep breath and said, "I have something to tell you." After waiting for a moment, there was no response from the room. My mother wont talk to you so easily when shes angry. My mother is a soft-spoken person, so you can say more nice things! The little girl''s loud instructions shed through his mind. Jiang Guanchao once again killed a resisting viin in his heart, and said shamefully: "I want to talk to you...about...what happened before." However, Yunshuang still ignored him. Jiang Guanchao noticed something was wrong, he raised his hand and pushed open the door. The person sitting in the room was not Yunshuang, but a sneaky mute ve. When the mute ve saw him, he quickly hid the small cards on the table behind his back. Unfortunately, he was a step toote and was held down by Jiang Guanchao. Jiang Guanchao''s eyes instantly shed with murderous intent: "When did I bring other women back?" The mute ve weakly took out the spare small card with ink that has not yet dried up: Little Rakshasas wet nurse. turned a page. My wife. Jiang Guanchao did bring back several women, and finally left two, one to take care of the little Rakshasa, and the other to marry a mute. No one is looking for himself! Jiang Guanchao was filled with murderous intent: "Are I going to kill you or not?" The mute ve turned another page, which had already been written on it: "I know where she went." - Jiang Guanchao found Yunshuang at the ferry. Yunshuang is negotiating something with the boatman. Jiang Guanchao walked over, his expression as usual. Yes, I want this boat, okay. Yunshuang didn''t look back, as if she didn''t notice anyoneing. The boatman recognized the master in ck at a nce, trembled, and said in horror: "Madam, your husband-inw is here!" Yunshuang: "He is not my husband-inw, and I have nothing to do with him." This is very embarrassing. The boatman looked at Yunshuang with light wind and light clouds, and then at Jiang Guanchao with a cold face. He felt that if he stayed here any longer, his life would be in danger, so he found an excuse to get on the boat. Xiaobao is looking for you. Jiang Guanchao spoke coldly. Obviously, he was stimted by the sentence "It''s okay" and returned to his original turtle shell. Yunshuang: "Have Leader Jiang also learned to lie?" Jiang Guanchao: Little girl, your n doesnt work! Jiang Guanchao sped his hands behind his back: "I didn''t lie." Yunshuang stepped onto the ship. Su Xiaoxiao and Cheng Xin were hiding on the boat next door. Su Xiaoxiao stretched out half of his head and stared at the two of them quietly. Cheng Xin followed suit and made gestures with her hands, revealing exactly half of her head. Su Xiaoxiao whispered: "Stop her quickly, stop her!" Jiang Guanchao stretched out his hand. Su Xiaoxiaos eyes were full of excitement! However, before Jiang Guanchao could raise his hand, Yun Shuang tiptoed onto the deck. Su Xiaoxiao: Well, I forgot that my mother is a peerless master. Su Xiaoxiao looked at Jiang Guanchao and waved at Jiang Guanchao: Keep her! Keep her! at all costs! Jiang Guanchao withdrew his gaze and looked at Yunshuang, who was standing against the wind: "Did I let you go?" Su Xiaoxiao almost fell down! Its not such a way to stay... Yunshuang said calmly: "I have to leave." Jiang Guanchao said with a cold expression: "Then I will kill everyone on this boat!" Su Xiaoxiao scratched her head angrily: This is not the price I was talking about! Please give me some advice, Mengmeng is waiting online, its very urgent. Chapter 1200: Fairy couple Chapter 1200: Fairy couple Chapter 1200: Immortal Couple Su Xiaoxiao had some misunderstandings about Jiang Guanchao in the past, thinking that as the leader of the Killer Alliance, he had killed countless people, his hands were stained with blood, and he regarded human life as nothing. It''s too formal. To put it bluntly, it means killing people without batting an eyelid. But as he got to know more deeply, Su Xiaoxiao gradually realized that Mr. Jiang did regard human life as nothing, but he did not hack people on the street! In the words of the pce mistress, he was very expensive. Let''s not talk about him, Rakshasa and Qi Yao are too expensive to take action, okay? Ordinary people will never be able to recruit a killer alliance in their lifetime. So, Su Xiaoxiao was not worried that Jiang Guanchao would kill the people on the boat. What she is worried about is that if he continues to seek death like this, he will really not be able to catch up with the pce mistress! What can he do if he can''t catch her? It''s okay, but he is the boy that the mistress of the pce has buried in her heart. Su Xiaoxiao feels sorry for the pce mistress. Su Xiaoxiao looked at the "iron-bone" two people and sighed helplessly. Fortunately, he put Wei Xiaobao into the pharmacy before leaving. Its time for the little guy to take action. But whats sad is that Wei Xiaobao is sleeping soundly in the cool pharmacy cradle, and she cant even shake her awake! Su Xiaoxiao can only go into battle in person. She took out the mahogany mirror and looked at it, brushing down her bangs and smiling brightly. Soon he curled his lips in disdain. Its shameful to be cute! Mother! She stood up with a big smile and waved cutely at Yun Shuang! Holy shit! Its so far...I cant fly there... Cheng Xin, Cheng Xin, send me there. She smiled softly and bit out a few words between her teeth. "oh." Cheng Xin grabbed Su Xiaoxiao and brought her over. Su Xiaoxiao, whose bangs were turned into a fried lion: "..." It''s enough to imitate my father-inw and beat people up, but this... is not necessary! Su Xiaoxiao hugged Yunshuang''s arm and said aggrievedly: "Mom, don''t you want me and Wei Ting, Dahu, Erhu, Xiaohu and Xiaobao? We will all be sad if you leave like this. ! Yunshuang opened her mouth: "I..." Su Xiaoxiao bent her knees, put her head close to her arms, and started to act like a baby and act cute: "Mom, don''t leave~ Xiaobao will cry when he wakes up and can''t see you... The big tiger, the two tigers, and the little tiger will also look for you everywhere...Mom~" Yunshuang gradually got lost in the sounds of her mother. Su Xiaoxiao held Yunshuang''s hand and walked out of the boat, looking at the river tide and raising her eyebrows. Hmph, learn from it! Jiang Guanchaos mouth twitched sharply. I do nt know if it s the excitement of this girl or the stimulus of Yunshuang. He really appeared in his mind with a few unbiased shame pictures. A shamelessly cute little man knelt down and hugged Yun Shuang''s thigh, shouting at Shuang Shuang not to leave! He only shouted twice before he was pped to death by an arrogant little man! Jiang Guanchao put his hands behind his back and raised his chin with a cold expression. It is absolutely impossible for the dignified leader of the Killer Alliance to do such a shameful thing! After Yunshuang and Su Xiaoxiao got on the carriage, Jiang Guanchao also got on. He was sitting on the outside seat. Cheng Xin looked down from the roof of the car. He handed over a bunch of candied haws without looking away. Cheng Xin was bribed and fell silent. Yunshuang and Jiang Guanchao were in such a quarrel that it was impossible to return to his yard. And Jiang Guanchao''s house in the capital was exposed, so it was impossible to continue living in the Wei family. Originally, the two of them should have parted ways halfway. Coincidentally, I met Princess Hui''an on the way. When Princess Hui''an saw Cheng Xin, she knew that Su Xiaoxiao was in the carriage. She wanted to call out to her little follower, but she caught sight of Jiang Guanchao''s big killer. She was so frightened that she immediately swallowed her voice. Jiang Guanchao said calmly: "Girl, someone is looking for you." Su Xiaoxiao nced at Yunshuang. Yunshuang''s expression did not change at all. She didn''t invite Jiang Guanchao, and Cheng Xin didn''t say much. With Yun Shuang''s skills, how could she not know that Jiang Guanchao was sitting outside? Yunshuang will not put her emotions on a few children. Several children have the freedom to associate with the Killers. Su Xiaoxiao smiled. This matter is over. She opened the curtain: "Huahua? Have you left the pce?" The two princesses are about to have their consort, and the queen has increased her supervision of them, especially Jingning. Su Xiaoxiao has not seen her for several days. It was not easy for the Pce Master Hui''an toe out. It was Marquis Weiwu who helped her lie, saying that Mrs. Jing missed her granddaughter, so the Queen let her go. Princess Hui''an said to the coachman: "You should go back to the Marquis Weiwu''s Mansion first. I will ride over in the Wei family''s carriageter." The coachman responded: "Yes, princess." Princess Hui''an got on Su Xiaoxiao''s carriage and greeted Yun Shuang happily: "Pce Master Yun!" During the time he lived in Baihua Pce, thanks to Yunshuang''s care, Hui''an lived a very happy life. Yunshuang nodded: "Princess Hui''an." Su Xiaoxiao teased Princess Hui''an: "Do you miss my fourth cousin?" Princess Hui''an pouted: "So what if you want to? You can''t bring him out to me right away!" Su Xiaoxiao cleared her throat: "I really can''t do this." Yunshuang looked at Princess Hui''an in a daze. The girls frankness, passion, and frankness are vividly disyed in her. Like someone, be generous and never hide it. Princess Hui''an asked wilfully: "How long does it take for him toe back? If he doesn''te back, he will bete for the selection of the consort." Su Xiaoxiao asked: "If you really can''t catch up, will you find another man to be your consort in anger?" Outside, Jiang Guanchao seemed to be careless, but in fact his ears were twitching. Princess Hui''an said: "It depends on my mood! I am a princess, I can have as many consorts as I want! My third brother promised me, as long as I like it, I can have as many concubines as I want!" Su Xiaoxiaos mouth twitched: Xiao Chonghua, are you sure youre not retaliating for the spy chief beating you? Pce Master Yun, you havent gotten married in Qianshan Ind for so many years. Do you dislike the men of Qianshan Ind? We have many good men in the capital. Why dont you also have apetition to find a bride? Jiang Guanchao hummed without any pressure. Su Xiaoxiao sighed and said: "There are many masters on Qianshan Ind. If my mother wants topete in martial arts to find a bride, she can recruit them on Qianshan Ind." Princess Hui''an thought it was reasonable: "Ah, yes, yes, actually, let me tell you, Dazhou is a schrly family with many talented people, all of whom are full of writing and knowledge. We can have a literary battle and make friends with poetry!" Jiang Guanchaos face darkened. Su Xiaoxiao eximed: "The export isplete, you can''t see it." Princess Hui''an pouted: "It''s not Jingning who forced me to recite it, so I just recited these sentences." Su Xiaoxiao: A literary fight is impossible, Yunshuang has no intention of doing so. But sometimes, it just happens to be such a coincidence. Princess Hui''an suggested going to a newly opened Yunxian Huafang to eat fish. As soon as I stepped onto the boat, I heard a crisp and sweet sound of wind chimes. Su Xiaoxiao was surprised and said: "Mom, the wind chimes on the boat look like those of Peony Pavilion. Who is the owner of the boat? He can''t be a disciple of Baihua Pce, right?" Su Xiaoxiaos open mouth is a prophecy. Does this girl also know about Baihua Pce? A gentle man came out of the cabin. He was the owner of this new boat. His gaze crossed Su Xiaoxiao andnded on Yunshuang, who was dressed in purple. His expression suddenly became startled: "Shuang''er..." Yunshuang turned around quietly when she heard the familiar yet unfamiliar voice. At just one nce, she was also stunned. "cousin?" Jiang Guanchao, who had just boarded the boat: "..." Su Xiaoxiao blinked: What''s going on? The pce mistress also has a cousin? Such a...fengshen, handsome, and extraordinary cousin? Princess Hui''an grabbed the little attendant''s hand and said, "Tell me quickly that he is not married! He is a perfect match for Pce Master Yun!" Jiang Guanchao could no longer hold back his murderous intent. Cute! Look at you still hiding! Chapter 1201: Cute ultimate move Chapter 1201: Cute ultimate move Yun Shuang has a cousin, Mrs. Yun''s distant nephew. He doesn''t have a **** life experience where his father died when he was young and his mother remarried, nor does he have the tragic experience of his father being a gambler and his mother crying. Just because when Mrs. Yun went home to visit rtives, she saw a few children ying well together, so she brought him with her. Of course, the child and his parents are also willing. After all, being able to enter the Pce of Flowers is a blessing that many people dream of. However, my cousin is not interested in practicing martial arts, but rather likes studying. Mrs. Yun was a woman with both talents and talents. She often taught her three daughters homework. Seeing that he had such talent, she took him with her. From then on, there was a Shangguan cousin in the study room of Sanqiangjin. Shangguan Chuixue. Cousin Shangguan smiled at Su Xiaoxiao and Princess Hui''an, who stared at him nkly, and introduced himself to his family. The two of them came to their senses immediately. To be honest, Wei Ting and Su Xuan are already extremely beautiful in the world, but they were still stunned by the man in front of them for a moment, which shows that the man''s appearance is superior. In terms of facial features alone, they are not exquisite, but they exude a unique and decent temperament that makes people unable to take their eyes away. Su Xiaoxiao nced at Jiang Guanchao, whose face turned ck. Look at your face of ice, no matter how beautiful it is, no one dares to look at it! Qin Su. Su Xiaoxiao responded politely to Shangguan Chuixue. Princess Hui''an traveled incognito and did not want to reveal her identity, so she addressed her as Xiao Hua. After learning about the rtionship between Su Xiaoxiao and Yunshuang, Shangguan Chuixue looked at Su Xiaoxiao with a gentleness and intimacy in her eyes. "Who is this-" After meeting Yunshuang and the others, Shangguan Chuixue''s eyes fell on Jiang Guanchao. Yunshuang had no intention of introducing him. Su Xiaoxiao blinked. Shangguan Chuixue doesnt know Alliance Leader Jiang? Jiang Guanchao has a bad eye. He is the leader of the Killer Alliance, Jiang. Princess Hui''an, who had no idea what was going on, resolved the undercurrent and embarrassment in time. The owner of the boat. A maid came over with a smile and said, "Master Gu is here and asked if he could treat you to a drink." The owner of the boat? This newly painted boat, which is very popr among the powerful people in the capital, belongs to Shangguan Chuixue? Su Xiaoxiao has a new understanding of the talented cousin of the pce mistress. Shangguan Chuixue said to the maid: "Go and tell Mr. Gu that my family is here, and we will have a drink with him another day." Yes, Fang Master! The maid went down. Shangguan Chuixue looked at Jiang Guanchao again and smiled slightly: "It turns out to be Alliance Leader Jiang. I have admired him for a long time." Jiang Guanchao looked cold and ignored Shangguan Chuixue. Su Xiaoxiao whispered to Shangguan Chuixue: "He didn''t mean to target you. He is so rude to everyone." Jiang Guanchao, who heard everything: Shangguan Chuixue smiled and didn''t mind Jiang Guanchao''s attitude. He said to several people: "Cousin, Leader Jiang, please. Su Su, Miss Xiao, please." Susu...this name sounds so nice! Su Xiaoxiao happily pulled Princess Huian to follow her. Looking at Su Xiaoxiao who had no position, Jiang Guanchao darkened his face and snorted coldly: "Heartless!" The group of people entered the best wing of the Huafang, located on the second floor of the Huafang. It has carved beams and painted buildings, exquisite furnishings, but there is nock of pen and ink paintings, and there is a hint of elegance and elegance in the book. Hung swaying wind chimes on the porch and by the windows, which are beautiful and melodious. Shangguan Chuixue asked the maid to change the futon and invited several people to sit down. In the middle is a small rectangr table. Yunshuang sat alone, the seat next to her was empty. Shangguan Chuixue and Jiang Guanchao were face to face. Su Xiaoxiao originally nned to sit close to Shangguan Chuixue, so that it would be easier to hear the gossip. Unexpectedly, Princess Hui''an and Jiang Guanchao looked at her at the same time. She shook her body and sat down next to Jiang Guanchao. Princess Hui''an doesn''t want to sit next to a big killer. She wants to be neighbors with the kind-hearted senior Shangguan. Where have you been all these years? Yunshuang asked Shangguan Chuixue. Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes were glistening and she whispered to Jiang Guanchao, "The pce mistress is very concerned about this cousin." Jiang Guanchaos expression turned cold. Shangguan Chuixue smiled and said: "Traveling around and calling home all over the world, how are you and Lin''er doing? I heard that he became the lord of the city, and he finally recognized his identity." Su Xiaoxiao continued to speak to Jiang Guanchao: "He even knows Ling Yun''s life experience, and the Pce Mistress and Pce Master Yun Xi trust him very much!" Jiang Guanchao nced at Su Xiaoxiao and whispered: "Why don''t I kill you first?" Su Xiaoxiao trembled. Princess Hui''an suddenly asked Shangguan Chuixue: "Master Shangguan Fang, are you married?" Yunshuang also looked towards him, as if she was also very curious about this matter. Jiang Guanchaos eyes became even colder. Shangguan Chuixueughed and said, "No." Princess Hui''an''s eyes lit up: "What a coincidence, Pce Master Yun is not married either!" Su Xiaoxiao covered Princess Hui''an''s mouth before she was silenced by arge murder weapon. Shangguan Chuixue did not show embarrassment at being talked about. Instead, she couldn''t helpughing and said: "Ah, I remember that my third cousin was the most clingy when I was young. She said she wanted to marry me when she grew up." Yunshuang was stunned: "I...have it?" Shangguan Chuixue sighed regretfully: "You don''t remember. It really hurts my cousin''s heart." Yunshuang began to think carefully. She was indeed the most attached to her cousin when she was a child. Who told her to be young? Yunxi is the most diligent among the three sisters and doesnt have much time for fun on weekdays. Yunxue had been quarreling with her since she was a child. She didn''t like to y with Yunxue, so she could only stick to Shangguan Chuixue. Shangguan Chuixue said: "The elders all say that you are just a little tail of my cousin, but now that Shuang''er has grown up and is the master of the pce on his own, my cousin is very happy." Yunshuang looked very happy after being praised. Su Xiaoxiao shook his head, incredible, incredible, the big killer has met a real powerful enemy. These are the real childhood sweethearts. Ji Minglou is at best a good friend in the world, but he ispletely ipetent in front of Shangguan Chuixue! What''s more, the past between Ji Minglou and Yun Shuang is fake, but the friendship between Shangguan Chuixue and Yun Shuang is real and without a trace of misunderstanding! The most important thing is that the pce mistress has a very good impression of her cousin! Su Xiaoxiao gave Jiang Guanchao a sympathetic look. Bless yourself, big killer, you have been KO, you are out of luck, you arepletely defeated! Jiang Guanchao said calmly: "It''s a joke in my childhood. I can''t take it seriously. The master of Shangguan Fang has not married for many years. Is there something hidden?" Shangguan Chuixue smiled: "The alliance leader has a keen eye. I wonder if the alliance leader has ever been married?" Jiang Guanchao: No. Shangguan Chuixue: "The hidden secret of the alliance leader is -" Su Xiaoxiao: I think he was generalized. This Shangguan Chuixue... is so sharp! I can already feel the thick smoke filling the air and the raging mes of war burning! Draw your sword! Youth! Jiang Guanchao looked at Yunshuang for a moment: "Your cousin knows my secrets best." Yunshuang didn''t look at him and said calmly: "If you are married or not, what do you want me to do?" Shangguan Chuixue took a deep look at the two of them and said with a smile: "It seems I''m toote, my cousin... already has someone in mind." Yunshuang picked up the teacup: "I don''t have one." Jiang Guanchao almost crushed the cup in his hand. Shangguan Chuixue said to Yun Shuang: "Cousin, you have found someone you like, and my cousin will only be happy for you. If there is any misunderstanding between the two of you, sit down and talk it over, and don''t make angry remarks." Su Xiaoxiaos inner little person raised his arms wildly: What a great tea! What a tea! Leader! Fight! Yun Shuang said coldly: "I didn''t say anything angry. I have nothing to do with this person." Shangguan Chuixue looked at the angry Yunshuang and hurriedly poured two sses of wine: "Okay, okay, let''s not mention this anymore. It''s my cousin''s fault. I shouldn''t make you angry. Come on, cousin, I''ll give you a toast. This is your favorite The strong wine you drink is spicy but not pungent, and has a sweet aftertaste when it enters your throat." Yunshuang picked up the wine ss. Jiang Guanchao forcefully took the wine ss over. Yunshuang frowned: "What are you doing?" Jiang Guanchao said: "You can''t drink." Yun Shuang said coldly: "Why can''t I drink? Leader Jiang, are you taking too much care? This is Dazhou, not your killer alliance! Also, I am not yours! If you interfere with me again, Don''t me me for being rude to you!" Jiang Guanchao silently ced an empty medicine bottle on the table. Yunshuang''s face suddenly turned red. I...I havent...such a thing...its not just once or twice... Yun Shuang stammered. At this time, the maid came over with a te of delicious food: Master Fang, the rock sugar elbows are fresh out of the pan! by Yunshuang''s stomach turned, and she bent over and started retching. Chapter 1202: The warmest and most adorable one Chapter 1202: The warmest and most adorable one Yunshuang''s reaction frightened the maid serving the dishes. The maid was holding the oily and soy-vored rock sugar elbow. It didn''t matter whether it was served suddenly or not. Princess Hui''an is not an insider, but she is not a fool. Her shocked eyes swept back and forth between Jiang Guanchao and Pce Master Yun several times, and suddenly she understood everything. "You...you...Pce Master Yun, you...are you pregnant with Alliance Leader Jiang''s flesh and blood? No wonder Alliance Leader Jiang has been escorting you back from Qianshan Ind...it turns out that you have long been..." Su Xiaoxiao: This is a beautiful misunderstanding. They didn''t do it early, but they cooked it not long before the rice was cooked. Supposedly not so fast... Su Xiaoxiao took Yunshuang''s pulse. Withdraw. Shangguan Chuixue said to the maid. Yes, Fang Master! The maid hurriedly took down a bowl of steaming rock sugar elbows. Yunshuang feels much better without the greasy smell. She subconsciously looked at Jiang Guanchao, whose eyes were simr to Wei Xiaobao''s when he saw gold. She hurriedly said: "I''m not pregnant!" Su Xiaoxiao nodded: "Judging from the pulse, my mother has gastrointestinal difort. She must eat lightly these days and avoid cold and greasy food." Jiang Guanchao asked: "How long does it take to find out the joy pulse?" Su Xiaoxiao touched her chin: "Generally speaking, it''s more than a month. If it''s Granny Nie and Senior Qiu, it might be earlier." Jiang Guanchao said calmly: "So maybe you just didn''t get it out." The implication is: You have my own flesh and blood! Yunshuang clenched her fingers. Princess Hui''an asked Su Xiaoxiao in a low voice: "Howe Pce Master Yun is with Alliance Leader Jiang? What does she see in him?" Jiang Guanchao with ears: Shangguan Chuixue gently asked the maid to remove all the greasy dishes and rece them with a table of light and delicious meals. During the whole process, there was not a word of embarrassment or unnecessary gossip. I only chatted with Yunshuang about her experiences over the years. I asionally took care of Su Xiaoxiao and Princess Hui''an, chatting andughing with the two juniors, neither overly ttering nor giving in. People feel alienated and polite, and everything is just right. Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but sigh secretly, in this position, even Wei Ting and his second brother had to be willing to be inferior. The big killer, you didnt lose unjustly! After dinner, a few people stayed in the side room to watch the colorful lights and scenery on the shore. A small boat paddled over, selling fresh water chestnuts and lotus pods. Shangguan Chuixue went to pick up tworge baskets himself. When he was carrying the basket and preparing to go up to the second floor, he was blocked by Jiang Guanchao. Jiang Guanchao looked at him with cold eyes: "I don''t think it is a coincidence that a person who has disappeared for many years suddenly appears in front of her." Shangguan Chuixue smiled: "So, what does Leader Jiang think it will be?" Jiang Guanchao looked at him deeply. Shangguan Chuixue took a few steps forward, but his smile remained the same: "Leader Jiang, I am not Ji Minglou." Jiang Guanchao felt the provocation in his eyes. Shangguan Chuixue finished speaking and walked forward. However, the moment he passed by Jiang Guanchao, Jiang Guanchao smelled a strange fragrance that seemed to be there but not yet there. This is... the fragrance emanating from the folding fan of the Fuso Miko! He grabbed Shangguan Chuixue''s arm. Shangguan Chuixue shook one arm and broke free from Jiang Guanchao''s hand. Jiang Guanchao was startled and pped him suddenly. At this moment, Yun Shuang, Su Xiaoxiao and Princess Hui''an walked out of the wing and went outside to get some air. Shangguan Chuixue''s eyes shed, he withdrew his hand, and received a p from Jiang Guanchao. "ah-" With a scream, he flew out in a panic and fell **** the deck. The lotus pods and water chestnuts in the basket were also scattered on the ground. Su Xiaoxiao and the others immediately came over. Jiang Guanchao was thinking of a move, but Yunshuang tiptoed andnded in front of Shangguan Chuixue, blocking Jiang Guanchao''s killing move with one palm. Jiang Guanchao! Yunshuang shouted fiercely. Cousin Shangguan Chuixue held her chest in pain, "Stop... Alliance Leader Jiang didn''t mean it... He just suspected that I had evil intentions towards you and wanted to test me." Jiang Guanchao said angrily: "Don''t act like you''re here!" Yun Shuang said coldly: "My cousin is not good at martial arts. If you want to test me, you can''t kill me like this! Besides, what qualifications do you have to test my cousin!" Jiang Guanchao pointed at Shangguan Chuixue and said: "He has the smell of Fusang witch on him. He is the workmanship of Fusang!" Yunshuang helped Shangguan Chuixue up and said mockingly: "The smell of Fusang Witch...you really can''t forget about other women..." Jiang Guanchao clenched his fist: "I..." Cousin, Ill take you back to your room first. Yunshuang helped the weak Shangguan Chuixue go upstairs. Shangguan Chuixue sat down on the chair. Yunshuang took a medicine bottle and poured two pills for him: "Xiao Xiao made the medicine himself. It is more effective than the pills outside." Susu? Shangguan Chuixue asked. Well, her name is Xiaoxiao, Yunshuang said. Shangguan Chuixue took the pills and said to Yun Shuang: "Actually, I regard Shuang''er as my sister in my heart. I just made a few jokes, but I never thought that Leader Jiang would take it to heart..." Yunshuang interrupted him: "Has my cousin had any contact with Fuso people recently?" Shangguan Chuixue was stunned: "Do you believe him?" Yunshuang said: "I know that my cousin will not betray me, but recently many Fusang people have sneaked into Dazhou. I am worried that if they lurk around my cousin, they may be detrimental to my cousin." Shangguan Chuixue said softly: "I will investigate the people around me carefully." On the other side, Su Xiaoxiao held the railing with one hand and jumped down. Princess Hui''an was stunned: "Hey! Little follower...wait for me!" She went downstairs carrying her skirt. Su Xiaoxiao asked Jiang Guanchao: "You didn''t deliberately target your love rival, did you?" Jiang Guanchao snorted coldly: "Love rival? Is he worthy?" Su Xiaoxiao: I have fallen into the jealousy vat and you are still talking back! Su Xiaoxiao asked: "So, is it really meticulous?" "Don''t get involved," Jiang Guanchao said, looking at Princess Hui''an who was out of breath. "You two, don''t get involved." Princess Hui''an was confused: "What is mixed with it?" At this time, the boatman selling lotus pods and water chestnuts came over again with his oar. Jiang Guanchao held one in each hand, like carrying two dumb little phoenix birds, and steadily "threw" the two of them onto the boat. Hey the boatman was about to scold. Jiang Guanchao threw a gold ingot to the boatman: "Send them ashore." The boatman hurriedly picked up the gold, put it in his mouth and bit it, his eyes glowing green: "Give it to me! Give it to me now!" Cheng Xin didnt like water, so she didnt get on the boat and waited on the shore. This is why Jiang Guanchao insisted on sending the two of them off the boat. Did something happen? Princess Hui''an noticed something was wrong. Su Xiaoxiao said: "Leader Jiang thinks there is something wrong with Shangguan Chuixue." Princess Hui''an said: "Is there any? He seems to be a good person." Su Xiaoxiao asked: "Does Leader Jiang seem to be a good person?" Princess Hui''an shook her head like a rattle. Su Xiaoxiao said: "But he sent us away safely." Ah Princess Huian was speechless. Chapter 1203: Yunshuangs initiative Chapter 1203: Yunshuang''s initiative Chapter 1203 Yunshuangs initiative In the side room, Yun Shuang treated the skin injuries on Shangguan Chui Xue''s hands. Shangguan Chuixue looked at the hands wrapped into rice dumplings and said funnyly: "After so many years, my cousin''s craftsmanship is still so unique." Yunshuang lowered her eyes. Is my cousin worried? Shangguan Chuixue asked with concern. Yunshuang shook her head: "No." Shangguan Chuixue smiled gently: "Do you miss Lin''er?" Yun Shuang opened her mouth, but before she could answer, Jiang Guanchao walked in boldly. Jiang Guanchao sat down on a chair in a very unsightly manner and stared at Shangguan Chuixue with a cold expression. Yunshuang frowned: "Where are Xiaoxiao and the others?" Jiang Guanchao said calmly: "It''s too noisy, so let me kick you out." Yunshuang is seen from the Xuan window. Amidst the sparkling waves, Su Xiaoxiao and Princess Hui''an were sitting on a small boat. The hawker was shaking the oar and slowly sailing towards the shore. Yunshuang withdrew her gaze and stopped paying attention to Jiang Guanchao. Shangguan Chuixue looked at the two of them and smiled slightly: "Leader Jiang, I have offended something just now..." Jiang Guanchao said angrily: "I don''t want to talk to you." Yunshuang looked at him coldly: "You can get off the boat, no one will stop you." Shangguan Chuixue said: "Cousin, each of you should say less." Jiang Guanchao snorted coldly: "Do you need to care about it?" Yunshuang: "I told you to get off the boat!" Jiang Guanchao looked cold and closed his mouth. Shangguan Chuixue said to Yunshuang: "Cousin, we have prepared a cabin for you next door. If you feel tired, go and have a rest first. After swimming this section, I will let the boat dock." Yunshuang asked: "Will it disturb your business?" Shangguan Chuixue smiled gently: "My cousin is the most important." Yunshuang paused: "No need, I''m not in a hurry to go back. I can just rest on the boat tonight." Shangguan Chuixue smiled and said, "It''s okay. We haven''t seen you for a long time. I have a lot to say to my cousin. I will apany my cousin for a walk on the deck." Yunshuang refused: "You are injured, so don''t wander around now. I will stay in the capital for a few more days. We can talk to you anytime." Jiang Guanchao''s knife stabbed through seventeen or eightrge vinegar vats. Yun Shuang stood up and went out. When she reached the door, she turned back to Jiang Guanchao and said coldly: "Youe out too!" Jiang Guanchao walked out expressionlessly. He looked at Yunshuang''s back sarcastically: "What? Are you afraid that I will kill him?" Yunshuang nced at his shadow on the ground out of the corner of his eye. Without saying anything, he stepped into the next room. Jiang Guanchao followed him as if no one else was watching. Yunshuang sat down on the stool and gave him a cold look. Jiang Guanchao said: "Either you keep an eye on me, or I will kill your cousin." Yunshuang stopped paying attention to him. After a while, a maid came in carrying a te of exquisite and delicious lotus cake. "Pce Master Yun, these are the snacks that Master Fang specially asked the cook to make for you. Please try them." Yunshuang reached out to take it, but was blocked by Jiang Guanchao. Jiang Guanchao asked the maid: "In addition to lotus cakes, did your hostel ask the cook to make anything else?" The maid said: "No more." Jiang Guanchao continued: "How many lotus cakes are left?" The maid looked at the tray and said, "It''s all here. Lotus pastry is very difficult to make. If you don''t have enough, you have to wait until tomorrow." Jiang Guanchao said calmly: "There are so many lotus seeds, but only four small pieces?" Yunshuang said: "This is a lotus flower." The maid smiled at Jiang Guanchao and said, "Master Fang has told me that Master Yun is very particr about food, clothing, housing and transportation, and the things he makes must be exquisite, not too much." Jiang Guanchao said nonchntly: "I am an old man and I can''t appreciate this." The maid murmured and put down the tray: "My ve, please leave." Yunshuang said coldly: "The leader of the assassin alliance has to make things difficult for even a maid." Jiang Guanchao said nothing. Yunshuang turned around and saw that he had finished all four snacks. - Singers and dancers were arranged to perform on the boat, and there were string and bamboo music, cups were pushed and cups were changed, and it was very lively. Yunshuangs door has long been closed. Jiang Guanchao stood quietly in the aisle. The bustle on the first floor made him feel as lonely as frost. On the high tform in the center of the deck, a graceful dancer saw him. She turned her eyes and threw the long sleeves in her hand towards him. The guests looked along the dancer''s long sleeves and saw the handsome but cold man under the moonlight. Jiang Guanchao did not dampen the interest of these guests. He flicked his fingertips and quietly blocked the long sleeves. The dancer knew she was rejected, so she smiled charmingly and stopped making secret nces at him. Everything on the boat was as usual. I dont know how much time passed, but there was a sudden movement from the other end of the boat. Jiang Guanchao''s eyes sharpened and he pushed open Yunshuang''s door! A dark shadow shed from behind Yunshuang''s window. Jiang Guanchao waved his arm and shot out a flying knife. The flying knife instantly burst out of the window, piercing the ck shadow with one blow. The shadow fell down and fell into the water with a ssh. Yun Shuang, who was meditating cross-legged on the bed, suddenly opened her eyes. "cousin!" She pushed open the window, held onto the windowttice with one hand, spun around and jumped into the next wing. At this time, Shangguan Chuixue had just been knocked unconscious by a man in ck. Yunshuang''s eyes turned cold: "Fuso Killer, it''s you again!" The man in ck put down the unconscious Shangguan Chuixue, pulled out his ninja sword, used the Fuso secret technique to hide into the night, and took advantage of the situation to attack Yunshuang. Yunshuang was not dealing with Fuso Killer for the first time. She had already predicted his moves, flipped her fingertips, and shot out two pear blossom darts in an instant. With a muffled groan, the Fuso Killer emerged from the night and fell to the cold floor in a state of disgrace. But it''s not over yet. More and more Fuso killers jumped into the window. Not only that, the roof and aisles were also surrounded. Yunshuang was quickly calcting where to start, and one figure after another fell down in the aisle. Its Jiang Guanchao. Soon, Jiang Guanchao flew up to the roof. Yunshuang concentrated on dealing with a few people in the house. This group of people realized that they were no match for Yunshuang, and turned their attention to the unconscious Shangguan Chuixue. They cooperated tacitly, two stopped Yun Shuang, and the other two went to catch Shangguan Chuixue. Yunshuang used her internal strength to knock away the two people who were blocking the way, and then shot the two people away with darts. But the moment Yunshuang reached out to pull Shangguan Chuixue. Suddenly a ninja sword stabbed behind Shangguan Chuixue. Seeing that it was about to prate Shangguan Chuixue''s body, Yun Shuang pped the man''s wrist with a palm. At this moment, another Fuso killer appeared behind Yunshuang. He stabbed Yun Shuang in the back. It was toote, but it was toote. Jiang Guanchao shed his heel and kicked a big hole in the roof. He jumped down and killed the opponent with one sword! Yunshuang rescued Shangguan Chuixue. He saved Yunshuang. The cost was that the roof copsed with a bang. Jiang Guanchao threw away the alliance leader''s sword in his hand, grabbed Yun Shuang and Shangguan Chui Xue and threw them out with all his strength. The beam of the roof fell heavily, hitting him on the head. His body stiffened, he knocked open the window behind him, and fell upside down. Plop! He fell into the sparklingke in a daze, and the surging blood drowned him. Yunshuang and Shangguan Chuixue fell on the aisle. Yunshuang heard the sound in theke, her expression changed and she was about to get up. Cousin Suddenly woke up, Shangguan Chuixue weakly held her wrist. Yunshuang took out her hand, jumped into the water. Mengmeng, hold on! Chapter 1204: rush to Chapter 1204: rush to In the darkke, Yunshuang held her breath and tried hard to find the figure of Jiang Guanchao. Theke was full of water, and Jiang Guanchao seemed to be washed away. Yun Shuang searched around the boat but found nothing. Yunshuang surfaced, took a deep breath, and continued diving. The water flow was faster than expected, and there was no trace of the blood. Jiang Guanchao, where are you? - The shore. Su Xiaoxiao and Princess Hui''an looked in the direction of the boat. The boat wandered too far and they could no longer see it. Is it possible that something will happen if you havente back for so long? Princess Hui''an asked worriedly. After a pause, she added, "I''m not worried about that person, I''m worried about Pce Master Yun." Princess Hui''an likes Pce Master Yun very much and hopes that she will be safe and sound. As for the master who always wants to kill Su Xuan, he is so powerful in martial arts that he should be fine. Su Xiaoxiao said: "Huafang stays veryte doing business, and sometimes doesn''te back until dawn." One night? Princess Hui''an was very surprised. Su Xiaoxiao nodded and said to Princess Hui''an: "I will send you to the Weiwei Hou Mansion first." Princess Hui''an said: "I want to wait for Pce Master Yun here." Su Xiaoxiao asked: "Aren''t you afraid that your uncle will be worried?" Princess Hui''an said firmly: "Uncle knows that I am with you, so he won''t worry!" Su Xiaoxiao turned to look at Cheng Xin, who was silently ying with thenterns: "Cheng Xin, let''s go find the mistress of the pce, okay?" Cheng Xin refused. Cheng Xin doesnt know how to swim and doesnt like going into the water. Su Xiaoxiao is the only person who can make her go against her own preferences and ovee her weaknesses. Cheng Xin had her own thoughts and wishes, and Su Xiaoxiao did not force her. Su Xiaoxiao called the Five Tigers and said generously: "Ten birdseed, go to the pce mistress." The Five Tigers sat on the ground and raised the price: "Three Xi Ke!" Su Xiaoxiao: - Yunshuang followed the direction of the water flow and finally found the unconscious Jiang Guanchao on a rock at the bottom of theke. Hey there quietly, without the murderous aura of the past. The moonlight filtered through the water and shone brightly on his slender body. His ck silk stockings and robes are swaying in the water. Looking from a distance, he looks like a demon emperor falling into the water and turning into a demon, full of mystery and charm. But there are also endless dangers. Yunshuang swam toward him without hesitation. She stretched out her icy-muscr arms, hugged his strong waist tightly from the water, and led him to swim up in the direction of the moonlight. This ce is already far away from the shore. To make matters worse, there are no ships on the water nearby. Yunshuang looked around and saw mountains. The mountains appear to be close, but in reality they are extremely far away. Yunshuang didn''t know how long she swam with him until she exhausted all her strength. Finally, exhausted, she saw the river bank. She held back the exhaustion all over her body and used herst bit of strength to push him up. - Shuang girlShuang girlShuang girl! Yunshuang was startled and opened her eyes. Madam, are you awake? A little girl came over and asked. Yunshuang looked at this unfamiliar and green face, then looked at the surrounding environment, and found that she was lying in a tent made of thatch, with an animal skin underneath her. Besides her and the little girl, there was no third person. The little girl said: "Madam, you have been sleeping for three days! If you don''t wake up, we will have to take you back to southern Xinjiang!" Yunshuang was confused: "Southern Xinjiang?" The little girl said with a smile: "Yes, we are businessmen from southern Xinjiang and came to Dazhou to do business. My husband is a kind man. He saw you fainted by the river and rescued you." Yunshuang asked: "Where are the people with me?" Brother Li! A pleasant and delicate female voice came from outside, "Do you see what I brought you?" The little girl opened the curtain of the tent and pointed at a tall man with a stern face outside: "Are you talking about him?" Yunshuang saw Jiang Guanchao. Jiang Guanchao was sitting on an inconspicuous pony. He changed out of his clothes and wore a merchant''s outfit. He had suffered a head injury before, which must have been treated. There was a thick gauze wrapped around his eyes, but there was still a little blood seeping out near his right ear. He looked into the distance motionless, his expression calm and distant. Yunshuang saw Jiang Guanchao like this for the first time. Brother Li! A girl from southern Xinjiang came to Jiang Guanchao with a smile and handed the oil paper bag in her hand to him, "The lotus cake you want!" It is not surprising that people often use pseudonyms when traveling around the world. Yunshuang''s eyes swept across the girl''s bright and charming smile, then fell back on Jiang Guanchao''s expressionless handsome face. Jiang Guanchao took the snacks over, but after opening them, he didn''t eat them. The girl from southern Xinjiang squatted down in front of him and looked at him curiously with her hands on her chin: "Brother Li, why don''t you eat?" Jiang Guanchao said slowly: "Here, Shuangshuang eats it." Yunshuang''s heart moved. The girl from southern Xinjiang smiled and picked up a piece: "One piece is enough for me!" Yun Shuang frowned slightly, feeling that the two people''s words did not match each other. Shuang girl! The voice she heard in her sleep came again. Yunshuang was curious about who was calling her. At this time, the girl from southern Xinjiang turned her head and said loudly: "What are you doing, dad? Didn''t I tell you that I woulde backter?" Yunshuang was startled. The little girl followed Yunshuang''s gaze and introduced with a smile: "That''s my youngdy." Xiao Nan! Miss! Here wee! The little girl responded, got up and left the tent. Looking at the retreating figures of the little girl and the girl from southern Xinjiang, Yun Shuang also walked out. This seems to be a temporary camp for merchants from southern Xinjiang. There are many tents and carriages around it. To the east is a mountain forest and to the west is a small stream. There were people fetching water, washing clothes, and washing rice by the stream. Some people also dug flues and built small stoves with stone bs. Everyone was busy with their work, and not many people paid attention to Yunshuang and Jiang Guanchao. Jiang Guanchao was staring at the lotus cake in his hand in a daze. Yunshuang came to him: "How...how do you feel? Does the wound hurt?" Jiang Guanchao said nothing. A passing businessman saw Yunshuang, who was just recovering from a serious illness, and kindly moved a stool for her. Thank you. Yun Shuang thanked her and sat down next to Jiang Guanchao, "Are you angry with me?" Jiang Guanchao still ignored her. Yunshuang looked at him and said, "Your wound is bleeding. Let me re-bandage it for you." She raised her hand to touch him. Jiang Guanchao tilted her head and her hands froze in mid-air. "it''s me." Yunshuang said. Brother Li! The girl from southern Xinjiang came back again. She saw Yunshuang, "Madam, are you awake too?" Yunshuang nodded and was about to express her gratitude to her. Suddenly, she saw the bun on her head. To be precise, its not a bun, but a purple hair tie wrapped around the bun. She was extremely sure that this was her hair tie. Originally there were two, but after she and Jiang Guanchao defused their love for the first time, there was only one left. She thought she fell in a cave... She looked at Jiang Guanchao. Jiang Guanchao did not look at her, but looked at the purple hairband on the head of the girl from southern Xinjiang, and called nkly: "Shuangshuang." Chapter 1205: Chapter 1205: Yunshuang was startled and looked at Jiang Guanchao in disbelief. Jiang Guanchao shouted to Shuangshuang with persistence in his eyes: "Shuangshuang, save me." The girl from southern Xinjiang smiled: "Yes, I saved you! I called my father over!" Yunshuang grabbed her heart. Her blood was surging and she felt a needle-like pain in her heart. She realized how he felt in his heart when she mistakenly identified him as Ji Minglu. It turned out to be like this... Jiang Guanchao stared at her purple hairband. The girl from southern Xinjiang smiled and said: "Brother Li,e back to southern Xinjiang with me! You don''t have much family here anyway!" Yun Shuang spoke coldly: "Who said he has no family? Also, the person he called was not you." The girl from southern Xinjiang looked at Yunshuang in confusion: "What are you talking about?" Yunshuang stretched out her hand: "Give me the things back." The girl from southern Xinjiang was surprised and said: "What is it? You are so iprehensible. My father and I rescued you with kindness, but you used me of taking your things! Are you Zhou people so unreasonable?" Her voice attracted the attention of the surrounding merchants, and everyone looked over. Seeing that she refused to give it back to her, Yun Shuang took a step forward and reached for the hair tie on her head. The girl from southern Xinjiang frowned and struck Yunshuang with a knife. However, let alone stopping Yun Shuang, she didn''t even touch a piece of Yun Shuang''s sleeve. Yunshuang''s figure shed and he came behind her easily. He sped her arm with one hand and took off his hair tie with the other hand. The girl struggled. Yunshuang let go. The girl staggered and almost fell to the ground, but luckily she was supported by the little girl who arrived in time. The girl gritted her teeth and turned back to re at Yun Shuang. Yunshuang smoothly raised her hands and tied the purple hairband back to her head. "you-" The girl from southern Xinjiang was furious, "This hair tie is mine!" "Yours?" Yun Shuang looked at her lightly. The girl from southern Xinjiang said confidently: "Yes! It''s mine! If you don''t believe me, ask them!" No one spoke. The purple clothes and purple hairband fit perfectly on Yun Shuang''s body. To be honest, they do look like hers. The girl first spotted the man lying on the bank and called her father toe and save him. Then they saw the woman floating in the middle of the river. At this time, He Nian came over. He is the father of the girl from Southern Xinjiang and the leader of this southern Xinjiang caravan. Different from the overly shrewd appearance of most businessmen, he has a strong physique and straight facial features, and is more like a knight who walks in the world. Shuang girl. He called his daughter. The girl from southern Xinjiang came to He Nian aggrievedly, pointed at Yunshuang and said: "Dad, she bullied me!" He Nian nced at the hairband on Yunshuang''s head and asked his daughter: "Where did the hairbande from?" The girl from southern Xinjiang muttered: "I picked it up by the river!" About this point, the girl from southern Xinjiang did not lie. He Nian looked at Yunshuang: "We found you in the middle of the river." The implication is that the hair tie was not found on you. "it is mine." Yunshuang said. He didn''t care that it was just a hair tie to celebrate the New Year. He was dissatisfied that she had scared his daughter with her actions. He Nian said: "If Shuang Yatou hadn''t found you, you would have died long ago. Go ahead and leave my caravan." The girl from southern Xinjiang was stunned: "Dad! Just let her go like this?" Yunshuang touched the bun on her head. The hairpin had already fallen into the river. She took off the gold bracelet from her wrist and handed it to her for New Year greetings. I didnt receive my New Years greetings. Yunshuang pointed at Jiang Guanchao and said, "His medicine money." The girl from southern Xinjiang hummed: "Brother Li''s medicine money, what do you do with it?" Yun Shuang ignored her, bent down and looked level with Jiang Guanchao, and took Jiang Guanchao''s hand: "Let''s go." The girl from southern Xinjiang stopped her and said, "Let Brother Li go!" Yunshuang led Jiang Guanchao and said to the girl from southern Xinjiang: "Get out of the way." The girl from southern Xinjiang was shocked by her aura, and her heart skipped a beat: "You...what are you doing?" Jiang Guanchao sat on a stool and looked up at the purple hairband fluttering in the wind on Yunshuang''s bun: "Shuangshuang." The girl from southern Xinjiang hurriedly came over to pull Jiang Guanchao''s sleeve: "Brother Li! You have mistaken the wrong person! I am Shuangshuang!" Yunshuang shook the southern girl away with one palm. Her attack was serious and did not hurt the opponent, but the girl from southern Xinjiang was defeated and it was inevitable that she would be unable to get off the stage. He Nian''s face also darkened. Just when he was about to stand up for his daughter, her daughter took the first step. She touched her waist and hit Yun Shuang with a whip! Shuang girl! Happy New Year greetings with my heart in my throat. Judging from his many years of experience in martial arts, this woman is a master among masters. Not only can his daughter not be able to make a sneak attack with this whip, but she may also be beaten half to death by the opponent''s move! Yunshuang took action. She sped the girl''s shoulder with one hand, squeezed a pear blossom dart with the other hand, and shot it out with murderous intent. Her whip hit Yun Shuang''s arm. "this" Helping the New Year cannot be understood. Suddenly, an arrow flew past the spot where my daughter was standing just now, and nailed deeply into a big tree. Celebrating the New Year is like waking up from a dream. She saved her daughter at the risk of being whipped! "ah-" There was a scream in the forest, and then a huge thing fell from the treetops, making a huge noise. He Nian looked at the swaying shadows of the trees, listened to the sound of horse hooves approaching rapidly, and frowned: "Horse thieves... they are horse thieves!" It ismon for caravans to encounter robbers. For this reason, He Nian hired many experts from the **** agency to **** him along the way. In addition, he himself was also a practitioner, so there were no dangers along the way. However, this time, they encountered a tough problem. The number of horse thieves was huge, as many as a hundred. They were all equipped with equipment and familiar with the terrain. Even as soon as they fought, the experts of the **** agency fell into many traps. The girl from southern Xinjiang lost her beauty: "Dad!" He Nian clenched his fist: "We have entered the den of horse thieves... This is the territory of horse thieves! The goods cannot be saved. You and Uncle Xiang will take everyone away first!" Dad, what should you do? Ill hold them back! Im not leaving! Im going with dad! Lets go! ! An arrow shot straight into He Nian''s chest! The girl from southern Xinjiang suddenly changed her color: "Dad" A in hand with icy muscles and jade bones gently reached out, as if searching for something from a bag, and easily grasped the cold arrow. Under the extremely shocked eyes of He Nian and his daughter, she turned around and shot. The arrow hit the horse thief, passed through the chest, and pierced the right eye of the other horse thief! The father and daughter were simply stunned. Yunshuang looked forward: "Sword." Helping the New Year greetings, he hurriedly handed Yunshuang a long sword, "This is my sword. Although it is not a superior weapon, but..." Before he finished speaking, Yunshuang took hold of the sword, rose into the air, chopped off a thick branch with one move, and held up the sword flower in the air. The sword light shed, and no one could see clearly how she moved. At this moment, she felt that her aura was so majestic and dazzling that no one could look at her. Yunshuang flew through the air, and neatly chopped branches were inserted in rows behind Jiang Guanchao, firmly protecting him. Chapter 1206: Chapter 1206: He Nian looked at Yun Shuang who was rushing towards the horse thief, and then looked at the "wall" beside him that Yun Shuang had built himself. With a thought in his mind, he shouted to everyone: "Get back! Everyone get back!" When everyone heard his order, although they were a little confused, they still obeyed. Some brothers were injured and were carried back by theirpanions. He Nian said to hispanions who were sitting on the ground and resting: "Everyone, go back behind this wall." Everyone is puzzled. He Nian looked at Jiang Guanchao who was sitting on a stool and holding a box of lotus cakes in a daze, and said with aplicated expression: "Thanks to him." A brother asked: "Can she... be able to deal with so many horse thieves by herself? Are we being unjust in doing so?" He Nian said: "No one here is her opponent. If we go there, we will only get in the way." Another brother said: "I know her interests, but there are so many horse thieves, can she handle them by herself?" He Nian nced at Jiang Guanchao, who was immersed in his own world, and said firmly: "She can do it." This group of horse thieves did not pay much attention to Yunshuang at first. They only regarded her as a vase with a superficial appearance. Who knew that after fighting with her, they realized how terrifying the stunning beauty in front of them really was. No horse thief can survive a move in her hands. Wherever she passed, there were screams and wails. Soon, the horse thieves fell to the ground, and even their most powerful leader fell. The other horse thieves were afraid. They felt the trembling from their souls. Someone shouted "Run away", and the defense line in everyone''s hearts waspletely defeated. The horse thieves got into a mess and fled in all directions. Yunshuang returned to the caravan covered in blood. Everyone looked at her nkly and consciously made way for her. The girl from southern Xinjiang wanted to block Jiang Guanchao, but He Nian grabbed her wrist. Jiang Guanchao was still holding his lotus cake in a daze. Yunshuang knelt down on one knee in front of him and raised her hand to caress his cheek. Jiang Guanchao saw the purple hairband on her head: "Shuangshuang." Yunshuang said softly: "It''s me. I''m not injured. It''s the horse thief''s blood." The girl from southern Xinjiang said softly: "Whoever wears a headband will be called Shuangshuang! Don''t deceive yourself! He may not be calling you!" Yun Shuang looked at Jiang Guanchao and said seriously: "If you only recognize the hair tie, then I will wear the hair tie for the rest of my life, and no one can take it away from me." The girl from southern Xinjiang was stunned. Yunshuang took Jiang Guanchao''s hand and stood up, returning the sword to He Nian: "Can I take him away now?" He Nian took the long sword and bowed to Yunshuang. Yunshuang saved the entire caravan today, which cost dozens of lives, far beyond the kindness he had given to them both. Even if he doesn''t lend a helping hand, with her strength, nothing will happen to the two of them. On the other hand, none of their caravan might survive without her today. Helping the New Year, he bowed deeply: "Madam, walk slowly." Yunshuang took Jiang Guanchao and left without looking back. Dad, Brother Li His surname is not Li. But his road sign clearly says dawn Li Shu is just one of his identities in the world. Then...who are they two? I dont know, Im an expert from outside the world. I can meet them on this trip. There is smokeing out of the ancestral grave. - Yunshuang and Jiang Guanchao were walking in the mountains and forests. When you are hungry, eat berries, and when you are thirsty, drink from mountain springs. Yunshuang asked Jiang Guanchao: "Are you tired?" Jiang Guanchao held the snack box and said honestly: "I''m a little tired." Yunshuang twitched the corner of her lips: "If it were you before, no matter how tired you were, you would always be harsh... Come, I''ll carry you." "don''t want." Jiang Guanchao refused. Yunshuang said: "I am very strong." Jiang Guanchao did not move. Yunshuang forcefully carried him on her back: "Don''t move, otherwise I''ll get angry!" Jiang Guanchao really didnt move. In a ce where Yunshuang could not see, Jiang Guanchao''s ears began to turn slightly red. Yunshuang saw a vige at the foot of the mountain, and she carried him down the mountain. Did you carry me like thisst time? I mean, that time in the Killer League Shanyuan. Jiang Guanchaos eyes moved. Yunshuang was carrying him on her back, so naturally she couldn''t see him. Yunshuang just thought that his brain was damaged and did not expect him to answer her. She said to herself, "Are you stupid? I mistook you. Just say something." I didnt expect that the person who saved me would be you. "I didn''t mean to mistake you. The only person who knew my whereabouts at that time was Ji Minglu. Of course I thought it was him." "I didn''t tell him. He identally bumped into me on the way to the Killer Alliance secretly. I asked him to keep the secret for me." "Also, when I woke up in the cave after detoxing from the love poison, I heard Ji Minglou calling me while I was half asleep. I happened to be dreaming again, and I dreamed that he broke into the two of us and killed me. Yunshuang would never have been able to say these words to Jiang Guanchao in the past. She and he are both more capable than the other, and neither of them can lose their dignity. She just relied on the fact that he was out of his mind and couldn''t understand at the moment, so she confided her heart without any burden. I will cure you. It doesnt matter even if it cant be cured, it doesnt matter if you never remember it, you dont know martial arts, you dont want to be the leader of the Killer Alliance... it doesnt matter. Yunshuang suddenly stopped and looked at the vige in front of her. The afterglow of the setting sun is very beautiful. It shines on the smoke rising from the chimney. It is a human fireworks that has never been seen on the ind. Yunshuang changed her mind. She was breathing slightly, and regardless of her exhaustion, she carried him back the way she came and headed towards the top of the mountain. "I was blind at the time and didn''t see the sunrise that day. It must have been beautiful." The breeze blew by, and a faint response came from his ears: "Yeah." - Shangguan Chuixue, who was "escaping" all the way, was blocked by someone. The person blocking him was none other than Qin Che, the Protector of the Great Zhou Dynasty, also known as Su Cheng. Su Cheng held the big sword, looked at Shangguan Chuixue and said angrily: "My dear, is it him?" Su Xiaoxiao nodded seriously: "That''s him!" Shangguan Chuixue looked at the dark Qin family''s cavalry all around, and couldn''t help but twitch the corner of his mouth: "Girl, if you catch me alone, you don''t need to send out three thousand troops, right?" Su Cheng put his hands on his hips and said, "The people I and my daughter want to arrest, not to mention the three thousand troops, I have to bring thirty thousand as well!" Sending out arge army requires military pay. Although Su Cheng''s habit of picking at Sosou has never changed, he has always been willing to spend a lot of money on his daughter! Su Xiaoxiao asked in a low voice: "Dad, where do you get the military sry?" Su Cheng cleared his throat: "Ahem, my father-inw gave it to me." Su Xiaoxiao: Grandpa! I also want! Shangguan Chuixue took the opportunity and wanted to run away, but Tong Ke''s spear was ced across his neck. Tong Ke was one of Qin Cann''s three fierce generals. After the situation in Beiyan stabilized, Qin Cann asked him to return to the capital on the pretext of recovering from his injuries in order to protect Su Cheng. Shangguan Chuixue sighed helplessly: "That''s all, let me tell you the truth, I''m here to hunt down the Fuso Witch." Su Xiaoxiao: I dont believe it. Shangguan Chuixue took out a handwritten letter from his arms: "Here." Tong Ke took the handwritten letter, checked it and presented it to Su Cheng. Su Cheng watched it with his daughter. Is it Ling Yuns letter? Su Xiaoxiao was shocked, "Isn''t it a fake?" Shangguan Chuixue said: "Do you think anyone has the ability to defend the title of champion?" Things must start with Ji Minglou''s discovery of the Fusang people. After he became aware of the Fusang people''s conspiracy, he set off to Dazhou to look for Yunshuang, and at the same time sent his disciples to the Western Jin Dynasty to inform Ling Yun. There was a reason why Shangguan Chuixue resolutely left Baihua Pce. He had admired Yun Xi since he was a child, but when he grew up, Yun Xi fell in love with Xia Houqing. His heart was filled with despair, so he left that sad ce. But these years, he and Ling Yun have actually been in contact. Shangguan Chuixue said: "I have been to Fuso and understand the habits of the Fuso people. I know that you captured the Fuso people and killed the Fuso witches, but there is more than one Fuso witch, and the Fuso people''s conspiracy is bigger than you discovered." Su Xiaoxiao looked at him suspiciously: "In that case, why do you want to sow discord between the pce mistress and Alliance Leader Jiang?" Shangguan Chuixue spread his hands: "If I don''t give them a push, will they be able to do it?" Su Xiaoxiao said: "You pushed them, but you pushed them away?" Ahem. Shangguan Chuixue cleared his throat heavily, "I put some medicine in the lotus cake, which can make people lose all their martial arts skills... Don''t worry, it is short-lived! You will recover after the effect of the medicine wears off! My n is to let that guy join me He was kidnapped by the Fuso people in order to force out his cousin''s desires. Who would have thought... that guy was so drugged that he could beat me so well... he tore down the roof... and even let the beams smash him down..." Su Xiaoxiao: "Where did it hit?" Shangguan Chuixue: "Head." Su Xiaoxiao: Are you sure you dont have any selfish intentions? Su Xiaoxiao asked seriously. Shangguan Chuixue thought for a while and said honestly: "Yes, I want to beat him up while he has no martial arts skills." Su Xiaoxiao again: Su Cheng: "Daughter, don''t worry, that Alliance Leader Jiang sounds very powerful. He shouldn''t be beaten to death. At worst, he will be beaten into a fool!" Su Xiaoxiao: Dad, thank you. Su Cheng waved his sword: "I will lead people to salvage! Tong Ke!" Tong Ke did not move. Three thousand cavalry did not move. Tong Ke said: "Master, we are not good at water." Su Cheng: Su Cheng immediately said: "I''m going to Zhenbei Hou Mansion!" At this time, the Five Tigers flew back majestically on their golden eagles. The five tigers smashed their little wings angrily: "Despicable! Shame! Shameless!" More shameless than the master! Fall! The Five Tigers tui-tui-tuiined a lot. Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows: "Dad, there''s no need to go." Su Cheng: Whats wrong? Su Xiaoxiao akimbo. From Su Cheng to Su Xiaoxiao, and then to Xiaohu, the posture of arms akimbo is exactly the same. She snorted coldly: "The killer is so evil that he abducted the pce mistress!" - A few dayster, Fusang''s secret forces in Dazhou were uprooted. Shangguan Chuixue left Dazhou and went to the Western Jin Dynasty to find Ling Yun. June passed quietly. At the end of the month, two major events happened in the capital. The first thing is that Qin Cann led the soldiers of the three armies in triumph. Prince Xiao Chonghua personally came out of the city to greet him, and the people lined the streets to celebrate. The second thing is that Emperor Jingxuan is dying. Qin Cann''s horse was stopped in front of the gate of the Duke Hu''s mansion. Wearing armor, he is tall and mighty, like the God of War and the Emperor, with the aura of a warrior and an iron horse blowing towards his face. The man in ck broke out in cold sweat. Heposed himself, turned over and dismounted, cupped his hands to Qin Cann and said: "Generalissimo, Your Majesty is summoning you urgently!" Chapter 1207: Chapter 1207: Chapter 1207 The dark and stuffy bedroom was filled with the dizzying smell of medicine. Emperor Jingxuany weakly on the hospital bed. Ever since he suffered a stroke, he has been confined in this pce on the pretext of recuperating from illness. His body could not move, but his mind was awake. Recently, he has felt more and more that his end is approaching. Your Majesty. Eunuch Fu came to the bed and reported in a low voice, "The generalissimo is here." Emperor Jingxuan opened his mouth and said in a hoarse voice: "You guys, step back." "yes." Eunuch Fu retreated with two confidant eunuchs who were serving the soup. The man in ck only brought Qin Cann to the door, then flew up to the roof and lurked. Qin Cann stepped in and saw the haggard Emperor Jingxuan on the hospital bed. Emperor Jingxuan also saw him. The veteran general Qin Cann returned. He was wearing armor and holding a helmet in his arms. Although his hair was gray, his body was strong and his sword was not old. Emperor Jingxuan sadly realized that he could notpare with an old man in his twilight years. Your Majesty. Qin Cann cupped his fists and gave a faint salute. Emperor Jingxuan said weakly: "You are finally back." His speech is extremely slow and his enunciation is not clear, which is a seque of a stroke. I dont have much time left. Your Majesty summoned the old minister to say goodbye? Emperor Jingxuan was stunned for a moment, probably because he didn''t expect that Qin Cann didn''t even say apliment. Simrly, living a hundred years andsting for eternity is just talk. Has any emperor in the past dynasties been able to die at the end of his life? I, I have something to tell you. I am all ears. Qin Cann, if the Wei family wants to rebel, will you keep the Xiao family? Qin Cann looked at Emperor Jingxuan intently: "The country belongs to the people. What I protect is never the Xiao family or any other family. It is the rivers of the Zhou Dynasty and the thousands of people. In one day, I will devote my whole life to the people." One day, your majesty, please rest assured." Emperor Jingxuanughed and cried: "You don''t even want to tell a lie." Qin Cann did not answer the call. Emperor Jingxuan said again: "Do you still remember...the marriage contract that thete emperor made for the two families?" Qin Cann paused and said, "Remember." Emperor Jingxuan said: "Well, Qin Cann will take the order." - Wei Ting returned to Beijing together with Qin Cann, and he was also there when Qin Cann was intercepted by Emperor Jingxuan''s secret guards. He was waiting for Qin Cann at the pce gate. Su Cheng and Su Ergou also rushed over from the Protector''s Mansion. The father and son were squatting beside the carriage and drawing circles. Su Ergou muttered: "Your Majesty is too ignorant. Which emperor doesn''t first let the general who returns from the war go home to meet a child?" Su Ergou almost missed his grandfather after not seeing him for so long. Su Cheng also missed his father. A child with a father is a treasure. Hmm... Its also good to have a father-inw. The father-inw holds a gold ingot. Su Ergou continued to draw circles: "I have grown so tall, will my grandfather not recognize me?" "No." Su Cheng said, "Little Heipi, it''s you at first nce." Su Ergou: Are you still not my biological father? Wei Ting looked at the resentful father and son, and was hesitating whether to go into the pce to have a look, when Qin Cann came out. Dad! Grandpa! Father and son said in unison. I saw it first! Su Ergou threw away the charcoal in his hand and ran towards Qin Cann excitedly, "Grandpa!" Su Cheng, who was a step slower, secretly gritted his teeth. The brat ran faster than him. He thought that when he was in the country, he could outrun ten of them. Little **** pocket has grown up... Su Cheng immediately said to Wei Ting: "Son-inw!" Wei Ting understood, raised his eyebrows, and took Su Cheng to perform Meteor Step, leaving Su Ergou, who started first, far behind. Weng and his son-inw came to Qin Cann. Su Cheng grinned widely: "Dad!" Su Ergou was stunned: How can this be done? ! Su Cheng snorted: Your dad is still your dad! Qin Cann was very happy to see his son and grandson, and the haze caused by Emperor Jingxuan was swept away. Qin Cann patted his son on the shoulder happily: "Cheng''er is strong." Su Cheng puffed up his chest and said arrogantly: "I work hard to practice martial arts every day!" Su Ergou decisively broke the situation: "Then you still-wuwuwuwu!" Before he finished speaking, Su Cheng covered his mouth with his hand. Little Pidouzi, youve learned how to sue your biological father! If you seed, I will not be your father! Watching the father and sonpete, Qin Cann finally felt like he was home, and even felt at ease in his heart. It is obviously the same capital city and the samend, but just because I see the person I care about, everything bes happy and satisfying. Qin Cann rescued his precious grandson from his son and looked at him with admiration: "He has grown taller." Su Ergou stood on tiptoes and gestured with his hands: "Not as tall as my grandfather...but I can still grow! I want to be as tall as my grandfather!" Qin Cannughed loudly: "Okay! Grandpa is waiting for that day!" Wei Ting came over and said, "Grandpa." Qin Cann nodded and handed him a bright yellow imperial edict. Su Cheng and Su Ergou also came over to take a look. Su Cheng: The handwriting is not very good. Su Ergou: I cant write as well as my brother-inw. Su Cheng: "Wait, why does it seem to have your name?" Emperor Jingxuan issued an imperial edict, not only to arrange the marriage between Su Ergou and Princess Jingning, but also to pass the throne to the baby boy born to Princess Jingning. In order to ensure the smooth ession of the baby boy to the throne, Qin Cann was named regent in the imperial edict. After reading it, both those who understood and those who didnt understood were silent. Wei Ting asked: "Does he know that the Wei family is the descendant of Emperor Wu?" Qin Cann said: "I guess he should know." "Beware of your son, but also the Wei family." Wei Ting dusted off the imperial edict casually, "Emperor Jingxuan wanted to use his grandfather''s hand to deal with the Su family and the Wei family." Princess Hui''an is going to marry Su Xuan, and the Su family will be Xiao Chonghua''s supporters. Whether the Wei family is a descendant of Emperor Wu or not, they have always been a thorn in Emperor Xuan''s heart. Its a shame that he could think of using this method to divide the three families of Qin, Wei and Su. "The marriage will be consummated within three days." Wei Ting looked away from the imperial edict and smiled jokingly at Su Ergou, "I''m going to be the consort, aren''t you happy?" Su Ergou was so frightened that he hid behind Qin Cann. She is still a baby! Getting married or something like that is too scary! Grandfather. Wei Ting folded the imperial edict and handed it to Qin Cann. Qin Cann didn''t even look at the imperial edict: "Burn it. I didn''t enter the pce tonight, and you didn''t see the imperial edict." Wei Ting nodded and turned around. The father and son had never had such a tacit understanding. Those who know what they are doing say they are burning wealth and wealth, but those who dont know think what they are burning is a hot potato. Xiao Qi, go and take care of yourself. Yes, grandfather. Hey, grandfather, dont you wait for me? Qin Cann mounted his tall horse and left without looking back. Its time to meet your precious granddaughter and great-grandson. Who is waiting for you? Qin Cann showed the speed of charging into the battle, and the horse''s hooves were stepping on the smoke, and he returned to the Duke Protector''s Mansion at lightning speed. He did the first grade of junior high school, and Wei Ting did the fifteenth grade. His journey was so dusty that he could no longer look like a person. Wei Ting was stunned and did not remind him. Before the horse could stop, Qin Cann couldn''t wait to jump off. Dong dong dong! He excitedly knocked on the ring on the door. Crunch The door slowly opened a small crack. One, two, or three round little heads poked out from the crack in the door. The three little ones were stunned and did not recognize who this unshaven old man was. Who are you disturbing? Xiaohu asked. Qin Cann put his arms around the little guy and picked him up. Little Tiger was so frightened that he thumped: "What are the human teeth! What are the human teeth!" The big tiger jumped out: "Let go of my brother!" Erhu took out the Bagua Mirror and the small charm: "Tian Lingling!" Wei Xiaobao crawled over and punched the threshold with his little fat fist, saying fiercely: "Wow!" Chapter 1208: Chapter 1208: Qin Cann was stunned when he heard this sound. The little fat girl is wearing red **** and a bellyband. Her body is white and tender, her little fat arms and legs are like lotus roots, and her serious expression is very fierce. Even the New Year picture dolls written by Zhuangyuan are not so cute. Qin Cann looked at the little chubby boy nkly: "You are -" "Wow!" Wei Xiaobao continued to use his little bully aura and said as if he was pointing the country, "Eaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa" Wei Xiaobao, who is more than ten months old, has developed new baby talk. My sister asked you to let the little tiger go! Trantion by Erhu. Sister? Is she your sister? Qin Cann''s eyes were so bright that they seemed to be filled with stars. Erhu: Uh...this voice sounds a bit familiar. Yan Yaji! Yan Yaji! Xiaohu was still struggling hard and didn''t listen carefully to Qin Cann''s voice. Dahu also felt that it was very familiar, and couldn''t help but look at Qin Cann nkly. Qin Cannughed, touched the little tiger in his arms, put him down, then touched the little heads of the big tiger and the second tiger, and immediately picked up Wei Xiaobao. Wow! Wei Xiaobao was about to protest when Qin Cann couldn''t hide his excitement and threw her into the sky. Wei Xiaobao, who was thrown extremely high, said: o)!" Dahu shouted: "Great grandpa! Great grandpa! It''s great grandpa!" Xiaohu put his hands on his hips: "It''s so ck if Grandpa doesn''t do it! How strong is Hu Ji if he doesn''t do it!" Dahu: Thats Grandpa! Xiaohu put his arms on his hips and stamped his feet: "No, Grandpa!" Erhu put away the Bagua Mirror at some point and took a piece of jade in his hand: "My little stone said he is great grandfather." It was too high, too high. Wei Xiaobao was shown a horrified emoticon: "Wow" Wei Xiaobao was confused for the first time! Qin Cann caught the little guy whose hair was blown by the wind: "Did Grandpa throw it too high and get scared?" Wei Xiaobao continued to be confused. Qin Cann smiled, knelt down and looked at the three chattering little dumplings, and said lovingly, "Do you miss Grandpa?" Xiaohu said in a second: "I want it! Xiaoxe wants it the most!" The big tiger''s body was shocked: You just didn''t admit that you were my great-grandfather! Also, when did you learn to answer questions quickly? ! Qin Cann did not favor one or the other. He gently ced Wei Xiaobao on the doorstep and hugged the three little tiger heads one by one. The little tigers have grown taller and stronger. They feel heavy in their hands, and their little arms and legs are extremely strong. This is so ridiculous! Chin Cann was very satisfied with his three strong little great-grandsons. Dahu took Wei Xiaobao''s hand and introduced her: "Sister, this is great-grandpa." Wei Xiaobao hase out of his dazed state. As if she didnt want to face the dark history that had been left behind, she turned her face away arrogantly and said, Yeah, yeah. Grandpa! Su Xiaoxiao used Qinggong to fly over the wall andnded. She had rehearsed this for many times, just to show her grandfather her beautiful and sassy Qinggong skills. The three little ones pped their hands very proudly. Mother is awesome! Mother is so amazing! Mother is the best in the world! Dahu, Erhu: Well... there is no need to brag so much. Su Xiaoxiao came to Qin Cann boldly. Qin Cann''s eyes were full of joy and approval: "Grandpa, at your age, doesn''t have such great Qinggong! In time, he will definitely be the real number one in the world!" Whoever dares topete with his precious granddaughter for first ce will be killed! Su Xiaoxiao was praised and was as happy as a child. She found that the small **** were a little wilted. She groaned and picked up the little guy: "What''s wrong with you?" Wei Xiaobao didn''t say anything, grabbed Su Xiaoxiao''s clothes and buried his head in her arms. Su Xiaoxiao was stunned for a moment: "Is this... so shameless to see people?" "Ha ha." Qin Cann looked up to the sky andughed, hugging the depressed little guy over, "Let''s go, grandpa will take you to y! Big tiger, two tigers, and little tiger,e up!" The big tiger rides on the neck, the second tiger hugs the left leg, and the small tiger hugs the right leg. The three of them howled with excitement. Wei Xiaobao remained cold and motionless throughout the whole process. Its definitely not that I was thrown into confusion, right? - At night, the family had dinner in the courtyard of Cheng Sang and Zong Zhenghui. Su Cheng''s family letter had already made it clear to Qin Cann about Cheng Sang and His Majesty Nanjiang living in the Protector''s Mansion. Qin Cann very much weed Cheng Sang''s arrival. If Cheng Sang hadn''t been the head of the Cheng family, he would have been happy to live in the Qin family in the future. As for Zong Zhenghui, he was the emperor of southern Xinjiang. In both public and private matters, Qin Cann could not treat him the way he treated Cheng Sang, but he could do his best to be polite. Cheng Sang is a heroic woman among women, with courage and strategy, which Qin Cann deeply admires. After having had enough wine and food, Cheng Sang asked Wei Ting and Su Xiaoxiao to take Ergou and a few little guys to y in the yard: "Cheng''er stays here." I have something to say to Su Cheng. Wei Ting and Su Xiaoxiao exchanged a look. Su Xiaoxiao called up the three little ones. Wei Ting took Wei Xiaobao from Qin Cann''s arms. Wei Xiaobao, who was suddenly taken away: "Wow!!" Only four people, Cheng Sang, Zong Zhenghui, Qin Cann and Su Cheng, were left in the room. The atmosphere that had been filled withughter andughter just now suddenly became solemn. Cheng Sang got straight to the point: "I have lived in Dazhou for so long, and it''s time to return to southern Xinjiang. I have two things to do before I leave." Qin Cann said hurriedly: "My mother-inw, please stay here a little longer!" Cheng Sang smiled: "I''ve lived here long enough. It''s been a long time. Let''s get back to the topic. The first thing is about Cheng''er." As expected of the head of the Cheng family who is brave and resourceful, he is logical and clear, and is not affected by any words at all. Qin Cann had no choice but to listen attentively: "My mother-inw, please speak." Cheng Sang said gently: "Weiwei passed away many years ago, and Cheng''er raised the two children alone. Now it''s time to make ns for himself. I think that Miss Bai is good, and I agree to this marriage." Qin Cann naturally knew about the affairs between his son and the Empress Dowager. He was still thinking about how to exin the matter to Cheng Sang after returning to Beijing. Unexpectedly, Cheng Sang took the initiative to mention their marriage. Qin Cann looked at Cheng Sang. Cheng Sang smiled: "I have met Miss Bai. She is considerate and kind-hearted to Cheng''er. She treats the children as her own. I have nothing against having more people love them and take care of them. As for her I think you can find a way to solve this small matter." It was easy for Cheng Sang to give Bai Xihe a decent identity. But she didn''t intend to do that. Her kindness has boundaries. She can ept it and even bless it, but she will not let another woman marry Su Cheng as a Miss Cheng family. There is only one youngdy in the Cheng family, and that is her Weiwei. It would be easy for His Majesty Zongzheng to fabricate the title of princess, but it is obvious that he and Cheng Sang have the same position. Qin Cann nodded: "Thank you, inws." The second thing. Cheng Sang looked at Su Cheng, "I want to take Weiwei''s coffin back to southern Xinjiang." Su Cheng was shocked: "Mother!" Cheng Sang smiled softly: "You have Miss Bai, Weiwei... juste home with me." Chapter 1209: Chapter 1209: Chapter 1209 At night. Su Cheng sat alone in the room. Su Xiaoxiao knocked on his door: "Dad, it''s me." Su Cheng wiped his red eyes and said seriously: "Come in." Su Xiaoxiao came in with a bowl of lotus seed soup: "Dad." Hey. Su Cheng responded, Youre still not sleeping at thiste hour? I cant sleep,e and see dad. Su Xiaoxiao put the lotus seed soup on the table and sat down next to Su Cheng, "Dad." Hmm? I happen to be a little hungry. Su Cheng didn''t want his daughter to see anything strange about him, so he buried himself in eating. Su Xiaoxiao saw through it but didnt say anything. She already knew what happened from Wuhus mouth. That''s right, Wuhu, a little spy, can spy on intelligence without any pressure. She came to see his father after careful consideration. She sighed softly and said: "Dad, let mother go back to southern Xinjiang." Su Cheng tightened his grip on the spoon. Eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeey! Wei Xiaobaos serious voice came from the yard. I dont know what happened to Qin Cann. Her little family is so angry again. Su Xiaoxiao held Su Cheng''s wrist and said, "My mother has finished walking with her father. Let her and her grandmother go home." Su Cheng closed his red, swollen and sore eyes, and his body trembled slightly. - Three dayster, Cheng Sang and Zong Zhenghui said goodbye to Qin Cann and others. Mrs. Wei, Mrs. Wei, Mrs. Su and Mrs. Tao all came to see him off. During their stay in the capital, they yed a lot of poker games. Putting aside their rtionship, they seemed to have be close poker friends. Suddenly one of them was missing, and Old Mrs. Wei and Mrs. Su were still reluctant to part with them. Su Xiaoxiao walked with Wei Ting and Su Ergou. The son and son-inw moved the tomb personally, without relying on others, and escorted him all the way back to the Cheng family in southern Xinjiang. It was a tiring journey all the way, and I didnt originally n to bring a few little ones with me. Wei Xiaobao, a good man, got into Su Xiaoxiao''s carriage through the pharmacy on the way. When the group arrived at the city gate, Qin Cann and the Qin family''s cavalry lined up and waited on the official road. Qin Cann tightened his grip on the reins and said, "I will **** my daughter-inw home." - Xinghua Vige has never seen so many troops, and the entire vige was crowded with soldiers. The vigers did not dare to make a sound, for fear that they would be trampled to death by the horse''s hooves identally! In fact, the Qin familys cavalry were so well-trained that they had not even broken through a piece of cauliflower on the ridge of the field. Wei Ting and Su Ergou took shovels and went to dig the grave. Qin Cann and Zong Zhenghui also came over. Qin Cann said: "I''m here, she is my daughter-inw." Zong Zhenghui grabbed the shovel and said, "From now on, she will be my daughter." Zong Zhenghui had already ordered his people to transport the thousand-year-old cold jade coffin from southern Xinjiang at high speed. It cost a lot of money to customize it, and it could just fit the old coffin into it. The moment the coffin set off, the Qin army all knelt down on one knee: Congrattions on sending the young master and his wife home! Congrattions on sending the young master and his wife home! Congrattions on sending the young master and his wife home! Cheng Sang stroked the cold jade coffin, tears shing: "Weiwei, mother has taken you home." - Emperor Jingxuan did not survive the seventh month. One sunny afternoon, he passed away. Prince Xiao Chonghua ascended the throne as emperor in the presence of hundreds of civil and military officials. The Queen Mother was promoted to the Empress Dowager. The queen was named the Holy Queen Mother, and her biological mother, Concubine Xian, was named the Queen Mother. Not long after the national mourning, Xiao Chonghua''s personal guards "discovered" the body of "Bai Xihe" under the cliff and officially announced Bai Xihe''s death. Queen Mother. The nun in charge came over. The Ministry of Internal Affairs took inventory of the things in Zhaoyang Pce and came with a booklet to ask the Queen Mother Sheng to show it. Since the new emperor had just ascended the throne and had not yet established a harem, and Concubine Xian was used to leaving her job behind, she was toozy to take charge of the Sixth Pce after bing the Empress Dowager. Therefore, all matters big and small were still handled by the Holy Empress Dowager. The Ai family knows that she is not dead. The Queen Mother Sheng said. The nun in charge looked at her with aplicated expression: "The Queen Mother..." The Holy Queen Mother smiled faintly: "Do you want to tell the Ai family that the Ai family can do the same? It''s not that the Ai family has never thought about it, but it''s a pity that the Ai family does not have the courage like her. The Ai family...can''t hand over their wealth and life In the hands of a man. After faking his own death and leaving the pce, Bai Xihe was indeed free, but he also lost the blessing and reliance of the royal family. Su Chengruo is a good man, so she can rest easy. But if Su Cheng wasn''t the one, what awaited her would be a disaster. Everyone has his or her own destiny. After the grandma in charge said this, she said no more. Once someone has been wounded, he can no longer take off his armor. She knew that Sikong Yun was still waiting for her. But she didn''t have the courage to risk it again. This deep pce is her prison and her fortress. - Affected by the death of thete emperor, the originally scheduled selection of the Prince Consort had to be cancelled. The two princesses will observe mourning for thete emperor for three years. Hsiao Chonghua also pushed the draft to three yearster on the grounds of filial piety. For the people of Dazhou, life gradually returned to normal after the national mourning on the 27th. The days are gradually entering winter, and it snows for the first time in Beijing. Old Taijun Wei watched Wei Xiyue finish practicing calligraphy and asked Wei Xiyue to y in the snow with her brothers. She asked Mrs. Wei to call some of her grandsons-inw. Su Xiaoxiao, Chu Feifeng and Li Wan are not here. Su Xiaoxiao went to southern Xinjiang, and Chu Feifeng returned to her parents'' home apanied by Wei Chen. After the incident between Leader Jiang and Yunshuang irritated Wei Chen, Wei Chen changed his previous aloofness and immediately put down his airs. He knelt on the floor when he should, wrote love poems when he should, and used all eighteen martial arts. As long as his wife shameless. Chu Feifeng didn''t know what she was thinking. After all, her father-inw and mother-inw were very satisfied. As for Li Wan, she was pregnant with her second child and very sleepy. Mrs. Wei deliberately didn''t let anyone call her. Chen Pei, Lan Baoyin, and Jiang Susu were sitting upright in Mrs. Wei''s room. Mother. Mrs. Wei spoke. Mrs. Wei said: "Have you guessed what I want to say?" Mrs. Wei nodded. Mrs. Wei sighed deeply and decided not to beat around the bush: "Pei''er, Baoyin, Susu, I''ve called you here today because I have something to discuss with you." Lan Baoyin and Jiang Susu immediately became nervous. Even Chen Pei, who had always been very nervous, felt something unusual in the expression of Mrs. Wei. Chen Pei said: "Grandma, if you have anything to do, just give me your instructions, there is no need to discuss it!" Mrs. Wei: "No, this matter must be discussed. Grandma asks you, how are you living in the Wei family?" Okay. Chen Pei replied without thinking. Lan Baoyin and Jiang Susu also nodded heavily. "The third, fourth, and fifth children passed away early. It is the Wei family that felt sorry for you and made you widowed at such a young age. Grandma does not want to dy you any longer. If you want to remarry, grandma will let you marry like her own granddaughters." . It would be best if you could grow old together with your husband. If you are wronged, the Wei family will always be your home." Grandma! Grandma! Grandma! The expressions of the three people changed drastically. Mrs. Wei looked at them lovingly: "Grandma doesn''t mean to drive you away. Grandma hopes that you can make your own decisions for the rest of your life." - Chen Pei left. She is not getting married, but going to make a career in the world. Before Qiu Lao and Granny Nie left Qianshan Ind, he gave her a Qianshan Ind token. She thought it would be a good idea to go to Qianshan Ind to practice first. She wille back to the Wei family. She was born as a Wei family and died as a Wei family ghost. Sang, what is your greatest wish? The world is at peace! What but this? Hmm...hold your sword to the ends of the earth and travel across the world! "But... you can''t even beat Xiaoliu. Aren''t you afraid of being bullied in the arena?" Sang is an expert in archery and is the most powerful archer in the Wei family. It can be said that in terms of internal strength and body skills, he is slightly inferior to several brothers. Dont you still have my wife? Whoever bullies me, my wife will teach him a lesson for me! Well, okay. Chen Peiying set off on his horse in a gant manner. Li Wan looked at Chen Pei''s back as he walked further and further away, and asked Wei Qing: "Are the three younger siblings here for the third brother''s unfulfilled wish?" Wei Qing shook his head: "The third brother has never wanted to be in the world. The reason why he said that is because he knows that the third brother and sister have always had a dream of being in the world." Hey! Third sister-inw, please wait for me! is Chiang Susu. Im going to Qianshan Ind too! Im going to drink the wedding wine of Alliance Leader Jiang and Pce Master Yun! Sihu, hurry up! If you cant catch up with Sister-inw Three, you will be a useless horse! The four tigers'' horses stepped on their hooves and smoke came out! Babies are the most powerful! ! Li Wan asked strangely: "Why are the fifth younger siblings..." Wei Qing smiled: "The Jiang family sent someone to take her back. I heard that they had arranged a marriage for her." Li Wan was stunned and said: "So she is... running away from her marriage?" Jiang Susu doesnt want to get married. Having money, power and freedom, isnt this a wonderful life? Why would you find a man to cause trouble for you? Besides, if you want to have a child, you dont have to give birth to one yourself, there are so many in the house! Lan Baoyin is going to remarry. The day before leaving, she fell into tears in the arms of Mrs. Wei. Old Mrs. Wei held her in her arms and was so choked up that she could not speak. My precious silvermy precious silver Old Mrs. Wei cried until she couldn''t help herself. Beside, Mrs. Wei''s face was filled with tears, and Li Wan''s tears were falling down like broken beads. The ce where she was going to marry was far away, and her husband was a local businessman who was her distant cousin. I know that I will never meet a better man than Shiro in my life. Second sister-inw, I envy you and Xiaoxiao very much. I envy you that you can have children of your own. I... also want to be a mother. Happy Mid-Autumn Festival Chapter 1210: Wedding (1) Chapter 1210: Wedding (1) Emperor Jinghe has been on the throne for three years. The borders are stable, the country is peaceful and the people are safe, the seas and rivers are clear, and the people praise the royal family. Lately, this praise has be a little more festive. There is no other reason why the two princesses are finally getting married. Why I finally have to start talking about three years ago. At that time, the Queen Mother was still an empress. For the life-long events of the two princesses, she specially summoned young talents from all over the country to prepare for the selection of a consort for the two of them. But just a few days before the selection, Emperor Jingxuan fell ill and drove Hexi to the west within a few days. The two princesses have remained filial piety for thete emperor to this day. Themon people thought that the selection of the consort would be restarted, but they never expected that the Empress Dowager directly issued a decree to marry the two princesses. This can break the hearts of many children from aristocratic families in the capital. I have been preparing for it for three years. I have never worked so hard for the scientific examination. Who would have thought that the opportunity would disappear like this. Comints areints, but when the candidates for the two consorts were announced to the public, everyone kept silent. Can''tpare, these two people, they really can''tpare! The wedding dates of the two princesses are on the same day, which makes the Holy Queen Mother and the Queen Mother very busy. "These are from Huahua. Take a look at them. If there are no problems, they will be sealed." In the Kangshou Pce, Queen Mother Sheng handed a gold-iid booklet to Queen Mother Jing. Empress Dowager Jing was the former Concubine Xian, the biological mother of Xiao Chonghua and Princess Hui''an. Empress Dowager Jing looked haggard and said: "Sister, you can just go through these things and don''t need to inform me." It''s stillfortable to be a concubine. You don''t have to worry about this or take care of that. The Queen Mother Sheng said: "It''s nothing more than other things. When Huahua gets married, you, the mother-inw, have to do your best for her." The biggest benefit of Concubine Xian after bing the Queen Mother is that she no longer has to go to Kunning Pce every day to pay her respects. The Empress Mother sincerely worships the Buddha and does not summon them very often. She can sleep until she wakes up naturally every day. But in recent months, due to her daughters marriage, she was always brought over by the Holy Queen Mother to discuss the details of the marriage. She had not slept in for three days! "Um" Empress Dowager Jing responded with a confused tone and started pecking at the rice. The Queen Mother Sheng sighed helplessly and said to the pce maid: "Go and invite Mr. Chu." Upon hearing this, Queen Mother Jing immediately raised her head energetically: "Then can I leave?" The Holy Queen Mother: Empress Dowager Jing went back to catch up on her sleep. The pce maid led a woman in crimson official robes inside. The woman bowed respectfully: "Feifeng has met the Holy Queen Mother." The Holy Queen Mother nodded kindly: "The wedding is the day after tomorrow. Come and see if there are any omissions." Chu Feifeng responded: "Yes." Chu Feifeng helped the Empress Dowager Sheng take care of the internal affairs for a period of time during the national mourning period. The Empress Dowager Sheng took a fancy to her ability and made her an exception as a female official in Yeting. Chu Feifeng sat down opposite the Queen Mother Sheng, picked up the booklet on the table that she had read countless times, and read through it meticulously again. At this nce, it is two hours. By the time she finished annotating thest booklet, the Holy Queen Mother had already fallen asleep on the imperial concubine''s couch. The pce maid opened her mouth, but she stopped her. She winked at the pce maid, who understood and stood up to see her out. When she passed by the Imperial Garden, a sneaky figure followed her quietly. She said to the pce maid: "Send it here, and go back to serve the Queen Mother." Yes, Mr. Chu. The maid retreated. Chu Feifeng smiled: "Princess Hui''an,e out." Princess Hui''an came out with her head in the air: "Sister Chu, how did you know it was me?" Chu Feifeng said: "Princess Hui''an''s footsteps are different, very light." Princess Hui''an raised her chin: "That''s right! I learned Qing Gong!" Just didnt learn it. Chu Feifeng smiled and asked, "What do you want from me, princess?" Princess Hui''an asked: "Is the little follower back?" Chu Feifeng said regretfully: "There is no news about the seventh brother and sister yet." Princess Hui''an frowned worriedly: "Why is there no news yet? Didn''t she lead the Red Shadow Army to suppress the bandits? Why are bandits so difficult to suppress?" Chu Feifeng smiled and said: "Princess, please don''t worry, Xiao Qi and Jing Xiaohou are with the seventh brother and sister. They will definitelye back with a great victory!" "Yes." Princess Hui''an was a little unhappy. There are only two days left, and if the servant can''t make it back, should she consider changing the date of the wedding? Su family. Mrs. Tao is taking the maids to tidy up the wedding room. Sprinkle it, sprinkle it! Tao said to the little maid. The little maid sprinkled a basket of peanuts and dates on the bed with a smile on her face. Tao turned his head and saw three squirting little peas at the door. In the middle is a four-year-old little girl. She is pretty, with two shallow dimples in her smile, and a pair of big blinking eyes, like the stars in the sky. She was holding a smaller little Douding on her side. They are two-year-old Wei Qing and one-and-a-half-year-old Guixi respectively. Wei Xiaobao said boldly: "Grandma! We are here to press the bed!" Little Ghost Horror: "Press..." He cant say bed. Little Wei Qing: "Press the bed!" Mrs. Tao happily brought the three little guys in. Wei Xiaobao put one hand on the edge of the bed, took off beautifully, kicked off his pearl shoes in mid-air, turned a neat little somersault when hended on the bed, and knelt down on one knee to stabilize his body. So handsome! "Wow!" Little Guibei pped her in the face continuously, her eyes full of admiration for her sister. Wei Xiaobao raised his fingers at the two of them: "Xiao Liu, Xiao Qi,e up too!" Little Wei Qing walked over calmly, raised his short legs and climbed up for a long time, but couldn''t climb up. Without blushing or heartbeat, he smiled at the little maid beside the bed and said, "Sister, please give me a hug." Who can resist a gentle and well-behaved little Dou Ding? The little maid smiled and hugged him up. She was going to pick up the kid. Unexpectedly, he was rejected by Xiao Guixi. Little Ghost is so impressed by Brother Xiaohus ent: Send,e,e! The big tiger, two tigers and the little tiger also went to press the bed, at another consort''s house. The three of them plus Wei Xiaobao have had the experience of crushing other people''s marriage beds several times. This time the Wei family decisively separated the four siblings. In a blink of an eye, its the night before the wedding. The two princesses had no sleep. The Empress Dowager Sheng sent someone to send a special booklet to Princess Jingning. The pce maid said: "Princess, there is no need to be shy. If you don''t understand something, you can..." Princess Jingning said calmly: "Oh, I understand everything." Handmaid: I have seen more exciting ones than this in the past few years. This kind of **** pictures is crude and poorly made at best. At midnight, Princess Hui''an came over. If you dont stay well in your bedroom, why do youe to my ce? Princess Jingning asked expressionlessly. Princess Hui''any next to her, snatched her pillow, and said, "I can''t sleep." Princess Jingning closed her eyes demurely: "I went to bed early." Princess Hui''an snorted: "You lied." Princess Jingning ignored her. Princess Hui''an turned sideways and looked at her: "Jingning, are you looking forward to it?" What to expect? Wedding night. Chapter 1211: Wedding (2) Chapter 1211: Wedding (2) Princess Jingning will naturally not answer this question. Princess Hui''an found it boring and snorted dissatisfiedly: "You are still hiding me from me, you are still a little follower and you are happy!" When Su Xiaoxiao was mentioned, the two of them fell silent at the same time. When Su Xiaoxiao and Wei Ting got married, they both sent her off to get married at the same time. When it was their turn to get married, she was no longer in the capital. I promised toe back after the bandits were exterminated. After Princess Hui''an muttered, her heart tightened, "The little follower can''t really..." Princess Jingning said: "She is very clever, and nothing will happen to her if anything happens to her." After knowing her for so many years, Princess Jingning still knows all about Su Xiaoxiao''s abilities. Whats more, the suppression of bandits this time was not a difficult task at all. His Majesty did it deliberately. As for why I havent returned after so long, maybe I was dyed by something else on the way. How could that girl not only be the leader of the Red Shadow Army, but also a real doctor? - Su Xiaoxiao finally caught up. After running non-stop for several days, their ck hair was blown up. When Princess Hui''an and Princess Jingning opened their eyes, they saw a little fried lion panting heavily. Princess Huian: Princess Jingning: Little follower! Princess Hui''an shouted, "Why did youe back? If it''s a littleter, Jing Ning and I will get married!" Su Xiaoxiao sat down on the chair and took a sip of the herbal tea handed over by Taozhi, recing the wine with tea: Sorry, sorry, Imte, Ill punish myself with three drinks! Princess Hui''an looked at her tired expression and suddenly felt a little distressed: "It''s actually okay to be a littleter..." Su Xiaoxiao patted her proud little chest: "How about that? I promised you that I will definitelye back!" The two princesses were supposed to get married from their respective pces, but the fact that Princess Hui''an came secretly to find Princess Jingningst night could not be hidden from the Queen Mother Sheng. The Queen Mother Sheng always followed the rules. The pce people thought she would do something, but she only ordered people to fetch Princess Hui''an''s things. In this way, there was a scene where two perfect women came to Kunning Pce to dress the two princesses at the same time. Ouch! It hurts so much! Princess Hui''an was forced to hold down her head and twist her face, moaning in pain. Why doesnt she feel pain? She pointed to the quiet stillness. Where can Jingning not feel pain? She just didn''t say anything. The two perfectdies were amused by Princess Hui''an''s frankness and cuteness. Su Xiaoxiao noticed that Princess Jingning had been staring at herself in the bronze mirror without speaking. She walked over, bent down and looked at Jingning in the bronze mirror, and whispered: "What is Ningning thinking about?" Princess Jingning opened his mouth, but stopped talking. Su Xiaoxiao knew her concerns and said sincerely: "Ning Ning is so beautiful. The prince-inw will definitely be fascinated by Ning Ning." Hearing this, Princess Hui''an turned her head to look at Jingning, and was very surprised. She nodded seriously: "Jingning, I feel the same way." Princess Jingning lowered her eyes and her eyshes trembled: "Yes." Soon, the auspicious moment came. The two princesses put on their respective red headscarves, and with the help of pce attendants, they went to Zhaoyang Pce to kowtow to the Empress Dowager Tai, and then went to Shoukang Pce to kowtow to Empress Dowager Sheng and Empress Dowager Jing. The Queen Mother Sheng looked at the Queen Mother Jing who came uninvited and sat down next to her: "You have your own bedroom." Queen Mother Jing waved her hands carelessly: "I''ve been holding it in for three years, and the children are exhausted. Don''t let them run twice!" Princess Hui''an nodded deeply! The Holy Queen Mother: The princess''s wedding was unusual. It was organized by the Ministry of Etiquette, and the Royal City Department and the Imperial Guards escorted the whole process. It was impossible to have a wedding, and Su Cheng would kill him! That''s right, Su Cheng has been promoted and is now the orthodox leader of the Imperial City Division. Xiao Chonghua specifically entrusted him with the security of the wedding of the two princesses in order to suppress the gangsters from the Wei family and the Su family. After all, looking at the entire capital, only Su Cheng could suppress them. At the gate of the pce, two teams weing the bride were waiting in good order. A sneaky figure peeked out from behind the sedan chair. Su Cheng rode on a tall horse and came up behind him calmly: "Come out." Su Li stiffened: "No way... we can also find this..." Su Cheng grabbed his ears without mercy and caught him out. Then he nced at him and snorted coldly: "And you guys, Wei Yan, you didn''t eat enough in prison, did you?" "What are you doing to me? Big brother asked me toe! Right, big brother!" Wei Ling, who was pretending to be a guard, blurted out. Wei Chen pped him on the head! Scamming you, idiot! Very good, the bride hasnt even gotten into the sedan chair yet, and both brothers are exposed. However, this is not the worst. The next second, the wless Jing Yi walked out of the crowd. Wei Ling was stunned: "You are not exposed..." Jing Yi said honestly: "Oh, I will kill myself out of justice." Eryokuro: Wei Chen: "..." Su Ergou, Su Qi, Su Yu, Mei Ji, Cheng Xin... were all picked out by Su Chenghuo with his eyes. Su Cheng waved his sword and said domineeringly: "As long as I am here, no one can make trouble on the wedding day of the two princesses!" Su Xuan, who was standing at the front of the team, heard the movement behind him. He curled his lips, looked at the other consort in wedding clothes and asked, "Brother Qinghe, are you nervous?" "No." Shen Chuan looked calm, "Brother Su is nervous?" "No." Su Xuans tone was calmer. The head of the House of Internal Affairs standing opposite the two of them said: "You two champions, can you stop picking at the bark of the trees? The newly nted seedlings are almost going to make you go bald!" Shen Chuan and Su Xuan''s expressions paused at the same time. Su Xuan put down his hand and decisively med Shen Chuan: "He did it." Shen Chuan: - ording to folk customs, when a younger sister gets married, her brothers usually send her out of the house in person. Xiao Shunyang was demoted to amoner by Emperor Jinghe two years ago for treason. Xiao Duye went to the fiefdom and became an idle prince, and was not allowed to enter the capital without being summoned. There were also the former fourth and fifth princes, but they seemed not to have the weight to send off the two eldest princesses in marriage. Emperor Jinghe personally came to Shoukang Pce to pick up his two sisters. When a married woman is married, she often cries until her heart breaks. Emperor Jinghe thought he would see a touching scene, but he never thought that every woman in the pce would be calmer than thest. Queen Mother Jing gave her son a fierce wink and whispered: "Take your sister away quickly!" I''m so annoyed. I''ve been raising her for twenty years. If I don''t get married, I''ll go to heaven! Princess Hui''an tugged on Emperor Jinghe''s sleeve and whispered, "Brother, hurry up, I want to see Ah Xuan!" The corner of Emperor Jinghe''s mouth twitched. On the other side, the Queen Mother Sheng and Princess Jingning were also on an even keel, with a hint of alienation in their polite manners. Princess Jingning bowed: "My dearest son, bid farewell to my mother and queen." The Holy Queen Mothers eyes moved slightly and she tightened her handkerchief. Emperor Jinghe nced at the mother and daughter and said to the Queen Mother Sheng: "My son and Shen Chuan have known each other since they were young. Shen Chuan is a person worthy of being entrusted to him for life." The corners of the Queen Mother''s mouth twitched a few times, and finally she looked at Jingning and said, "Don''t think that Ai Jia doesn''t know... You chose it yourself. I hope you won''t regret it in the future." Princess Jingning: "The queen cherishes her." - The mountain forest filled with blood mist. A young girl covered in blood but unable to conceal her pride was sitting on a cold hillside holding a box. A frail young man with a beautiful face held a water bag, raised his head and drank a few sips, being very careful not to touch the mouth of the bottle. He looked at the girl in the dusk: "In order to save this box, the girl almost died at the hands of bandits, but money is an external possession." The girl said seriously: "It is not money, it is my hometown. I am going to a far away ce, and I may nevere back in this life. If I die one day, I will bury myself with it. . The young man returned the water bag to her: "Thank you for the water, girl." The girl said: "Take it with you. My people will arrive soon. They have brought me a lot of food and water." The young man looked at her: "Girl... do you want to go home?" The girl was lost in thought, with a trace of struggle in her eyes, and then she shook her head as if nothing had happened: "I''ve long been tired of staying at home. I heard that Southern Xinjiang is very good, and I will definitely like that ce." The young man bowed his hands and said goodbye. He ran away secretly, and it would be terrible if his uncle and grandpa found him. Cough cough cough Its really ufortable to be in poor health. "etc." The girl called him to stop. "Um?" The young man turned around, a faint flush appearing on his sickly face due to coughing. The girl stared at him nkly, and it took a long time to recover from the amazement of that nce: "You look really like an old friend I know... Forget it, it''s probably just a coincidence. What''s your name?" Axuan. Huahua, my name is Huahua. The young man nodded. The girl smiled: "I went to southern Xinjiang to get married. I want to get married." The young man nodded politely: "Congrattions." Herees, herees! The bride is here! Get out of the way, thats my sister-inw! The sound of Wei Ling and Su Li ying around reached Su Xuan''s ears. Su Xuan calmed down and looked at the two princesses walking out of the pce in phoenix crowns and harems. Even though she was wearing a hijab, he still recognized her at a nce. Her seemingly slow steps contained unconceble joy and briskness. Princess Hui''an called quietly under the hijab: "Axuan." The crowd was surging, but Su Xuan heard it. He smiled quietly: "Princess, Ah Xuan is here." In this life, Ah Xuan has always been there. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!